《Super Divine Beast Pet Shop》 Chapter 1 "Brother, it''s time to get up." Huh? Who''s calling me handsome? wait. Don''t I sleep alone? Who''s talking?! With surprise, Su Ping quickly opened her eyes and looked around. She was almost scared! Beside his pillow, he leaned against a bloody ghost face with seven orifices, a twisted smile and white teeth. "Shit!!" Su Ping shivered and slapped his backhand. The palm went straight through the grimace, patted on the soft pillow, and breathed empty! The grimace grinned slightly, revealing his scarlet tongue. Su Ping was frightened and hurriedly turned around and ran, but she didn''t notice in her panic. Her palm was empty and she fell directly under the bed and hit the ground with her face. Pain! Su Ping felt that her nose was about to break and it was burning. But at the thought of the terrible female ghost in the bed behind her, Su Ping felt cold all over. "Well, poof..." It seemed to be holding it back, but I couldn''t hold it back. Suddenly there was a burst of laughter. Su Ping was so frightened that the ghost was laughing?! "Ha ha... Su Ping, do you want to laugh to death? You''re scared. You''re too cowardly!" Laughter came from one side of the room. Suping was stunned, He turned to look. At the end of the bed stood a beautiful and lovely girl, dressed in orange cartoon pajamas, bright eyes and bright teeth. She was a little beauty, but now she was laughing and had no image. What happened? Su Ping was a little confused. At this time, he suddenly noticed that the surrounding environment was somewhat different. The most obvious is the wall behind the girl, where there is a huge monster poster, which should be the poster of a movie. Obviously, this is not his room! Su Ping never had the habit of pasting pictures in the room. Where''s the ghost? Su Ping was shocked when she thought of the terrible female ghost hanging aside, and quickly turned her head to look at it. This time, I found that the bed was empty and the female ghost was gone! I am leaving? Su Ping was stunned and just relieved. Suddenly, a dark shadow jumped out of the quilt. It was a black cat. It''s not so much "jump" out as get out. Its body is so fat that it''s almost a ball. "Snowball, come here." the girl called to the black cat. When the black cat heard the speech, his short limbs beat hard, and finally turned his body upside down. He perked up a few times, glanced at Su Ping, who was frightened on the ground, and walked slowly towards the girl with elegant kitten steps. Perhaps it was an illusion that Su Ping felt despised by a cat. At this time, Su Ping suddenly noticed that there were two sharp black horns on the top of the black cat''s head, and there were several strands of dark red hair in the lines of her forehead hair, like a flame circuit. A... "?" slowly popped out of his head Buzz! Suddenly, like the tremor of time and space. Su Ping''s eyes were blurred. He just felt that countless information poured into his mind, pounding like a torrent from all directions. Su Ping? Su Lingyue? Star Pet? Another world? The information was so mixed that Su Ping felt that his head was about to burst and the pain was unbearable. He clenched his teeth and barely held back his voice. I don''t know how long later, the chaotic storm in his mind slowly subsided, and some memories gradually emerged in an orderly manner with the time line. It''s through Su Ping was surprised. No wonder he would appear in this strange room and meet this strange girl and this strange cat. But I just sleep at home. Can I wear it?! Is it caused by hand exercise before going to bed? Su Ping smiled bitterly, and he began to sort out the memories in his mind. "This is a world similar to the earth, with more developed science and technology. It has already stepped out of the earth and entered the interstellar era, but it is not dominated by scientific and technological development, but by strange star pets!" "There are many kinds of star pets, which are closely connected with human society. Tool pets are responsible for infrastructure, transportation, daily life, and even scientific research! While interstellar exploration and war are the responsibility of war pets, and even the war and status of major powers are determined by the strength of war pets!" "Star Pet..." Su Ping gradually immersed himself in these memories. The more he knew, the more shocked he was. He also knew what happened to the female ghost he had seen before. "Demon war pet, magic flame beast, whose main ability is to create illusion and control flame elements..." This magic flame beast is the strange cat, a fierce demon war pet, and a star pet in the dual fields of spirit and element. It belongs to a "rare" variety and is extremely expensive! Such a rare star pet was used by her sister Su Lingyue to scare herself every day After reading the memory of the original owner, Su Ping was a little embarrassed. The brother and sister were really a pair of enemies. They looked at each other badly since childhood. When she was a child, Su Ping always liked to prank, bully and scare her sister. Unexpectedly, she turned around when she grew up. It was her turn to be worried all day. This change happened because they went to different schools at the age of twelve. One is a general professional school. One is Xingchong war teachers college! In this star pet dominated world, not everyone can become a star pet war division. Only with prokaryotic talent can we conclude a contract with star pet! Obviously, this "Su Ping" does not have such a talent, which is determined by everyone at birth, that is, he is destined to be an ordinary person from birth. However, in childhood, neither brother nor sister had this concept. Therefore, Su Lingyue, who has the talent of star pet, is always bullied by Su Ping, who has no talent. When they realized their differences, it was the beginning of the Suping disaster. This sister is not a simple and easy-going character. She remembers the Revenge of being bullied when she was a child. She has doubled her return from Su Ping over the years. Today, the brother and sister have completely opened the gap. One is a talented girl who has a bright future after being admitted to a famous star favorite school, but the other can''t even enter an ordinary university. She can only drop out early to help her family run business. "Hey, what are you doing? Won''t you really fall stupid?" Su Lingyue saw Su Ping sitting on the ground and felt a little abnormal. He couldn''t help frowning at the thought of his head landing on the ground when he fell earlier. She was not worried about Su Ping''s safety, but about her parents blaming herself. "Huh?" Su Ping had recovered his mind and looked at the proud girl with her hands around her chest and high toes. She was a little helpless and said, "don''t joke like this in the future." Now that his body has been taken over by him, he doesn''t want to continue to live in the sister''s prank revenge. Su Lingyue was stunned and surprised. In the usual situation, didn''t the other party jump up and scold themselves like a shrew? Why is it so quiet today? Is it Does he think he can soften the girl''s heart by swallowing? Hum! "Just don''t be silly, but your poor IQ may make you smarter if you break your brain!" Su Lingyue snorted and sneered, turned and left, "don''t grind haw, come down to dinner quickly, and don''t let mom call me up to urge you!" Bang! The backhand closed the door. Su Ping smiled bitterly. Aren''t all the other sisters cute and cute? How come they have a tendency to be violent women here. Shua! The door suddenly opened again. Su Ping was startled. It turned out that Su Lingyue had gone and returned. Her gloomy face said behind the door panel: "also, don''t go to mom to complain, otherwise..." she made a gesture to wipe her neck. Bang! Without waiting for Su Ping to respond, the poor door was hit again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After sitting for a while, Su Ping didn''t get up from the ground until there was no more movement outside. He looked around the room and saw many star pet handmade and posters. Although his predecessor was an ordinary person, his research on Star Pet was no worse than that of ordinary star pet war division. Of course, this is not because of how much he loves star pet. On the contrary, this man is very disgusted with star pet. The reason why he studies is to find a way to defeat star pet by ordinary people! To be exact, find a way to defeat his sister''s star pet! However, over the years, he is still abused and despised every day, unable to fight back, which shows that the research progress is difficult. Looking back on his 18 years of life, Su Ping sighed that he had done nothing and offended his only thigh. He was naughty and made a terrible thief of his sister since childhood. He either threw caterpillars in the lunch box or pretended to be a ghost in the middle of the night to touch her and scare her. It was almost a shadow of each other''s childhood. Now, the thigh has become an enemy. This sister is not a good stubble, but has become his adult shadow. Su Ping guessed that he had to find a chance to reconcile with the thigh sister, otherwise he would have to be neurasthenic even if he didn''t leave a psychological shadow. After a brief cleaning up, Su Ping put on her slippers and went downstairs. "Why did you come down? The porridge is getting cold. Come and eat it." Mother Li Qingru said that she looked more than 40 years old, gentle and quiet. At the dinner table, Su Lingyue had sat there and ate. She also put the magic flame beast called "snowball" on the next chair, which was Su Ping''s. Su Ping''s mouth was slightly affected. She could feel full of malice after breakfast "Here I am." Su Ping went to the living room and brought another chair to sit down. Looking at the rich white porridge, meat cake and soybean milk on the table, she felt really hungry. Su Lingyue slightly raised her eyebrows and glanced at Su Ping. She deliberately angered Su Ping with a snowball. She asked Su Ping to take the initiative to get angry, yell and let her mother criticize him. Unexpectedly, this guy tolerated it? Strange. Su Lingyue''s eyes were suddenly alert. This guy was abnormal. Was he secretly playing tricks again? "Mom, I finished eating and went to college first." the plan failed. Su Lingyue was not in the mood to linger slowly. After eating a few times, she said to her mother. Seeing that she was leaving, Li Qingru said, "Xiao Yue, wait." "Ah?" Su Lingyue turned his head. "The business in your brother''s store is not good recently. It''s not popular. Why don''t you put your snowball in the store for foster care and be a facade?" Li Qingru asked tentatively. Su Lingyue was stunned, glanced at Su Ping, who ate a lot of porridge, suddenly turned his eyes and said angrily: "Mom, since you handed it over to this guy, the business has been getting worse day by day. What''s the reason? It''s not that this guy didn''t work hard all day. Do you remember the last time he was almost complained to the Star Pet Association? People came to foster a "newsletter bird" well, but they kept it for less than a week. When they brought it back, the bird called "silly beep dead" every person. It was full of rude words. As a result, it was killed in a few days. The pending case has not been solved yet! How dare you give my snowball to a person who can''t even raise a newsletter bird? It''s a high star pet who is expected to be promoted to level 8. If you''re willing, I don''t mind. Anyway, you bought the snowball¡° Li Qingru opened her mouth, but she was speechless and could only turn into a sigh. If she hadn''t been in poor health and needed rest, Su Ping wouldn''t have taken over the business of the store so early. Su Ping saw Su Lingyue''s bad eyes and was speechless. She continued to bow her head to eat porridge and ignored it. "Hum!" Su Lingyue saw that he was funny, snorted coldly, picked up the snowball still eating bones, went back to the room to change clothes and went out. A moment later, Su Ping also had breakfast. As usual, at the advice of Li Qingru, she rode her bike to the store. The store is a star favorite store. Su Ping is a halfway Star Pet nurturer. He is said to be a nurturer. In fact, he is the kind of service for star pet. After all, the real cultivation master can change the potential and class of star pet, and its status is not much inferior or even higher than that of Star Pet war master! Along the way, Su Ping saw the same high-rise buildings as the earth, but the only difference was that most of the pedestrians on the roadside were followed by some strange star pets. "It''s really another world..." Su Ping sighed. Everything was like a dream, but it was real. Soon, he came to his star pet store. The store is at the end of a commercial street, which is a relatively remote location, but it used to be very popular here, because Su Ping''s mother Li Qingru is a regular Star Pet breeder in the Federation. Although she is only a primary breeder, it is more than enough to open such a small pet store, so there are a lot of customers back. But since the store fell into Su Ping''s hands, the situation immediately plummeted. Can you expect a person who hates star pet to take care of star pet? Wow ~! Su Ping pulled up the rolling shutter door and the sun shone into the store. He could see the dust flying in the air. It seems that I haven''t cleaned it for a long time. There is a pungent smell of urine and pet feces in the store. Su Ping took a breath and frowned. "Within the target range, a suitable soul is detected, and contract detection is carried out..." "Contract completed, system binding..." "Finish binding... Ready to start..." Suddenly, a cold mechanical sound sounded in Su Ping''s mind. System? Su Ping was stunned, and her eyes suddenly glowed with brilliance. Is it time to come o Chapter 2 As an otaku, Su Ping spent all day "learning" on the Internet. She was no stranger to the system. When she was surprised, she immediately asked about the purpose of the system. "I am a super pet system, committed to cultivating the strongest pet animals in heaven and earth. The purpose of this system is: everything can be cultivated and everything is a pet!" Pet breeding system? Su Ping was surprised, and some tongue twitched. This system sounds crazy. Everything is a pet. So are the flowers and plants on the roadside? "Flowers and plants awaken spirituality and can also be used as pet animals. Pet animals of the vegetation system also evolved from ordinary flowers and plants!" the system answered calmly. Su Ping was stunned and stared, "can you hear me?" "I am bound with the host soul and naturally know the host''s thoughts... Please pay attention to swearing and warning once!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping fell silent. "The system has started. Please bind a pet store belonging to you within 24 hours. If the binding fails, release the system and erase the memory of that day..." the system said again. "Disarm the system?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Although the system was strange, it was better to have than not. "There is a pet shop in front of me. Can I bind it?" Su Ping asked. "Can bind, please confirm." Su Ping confirmed immediately. Anyway, the shop belongs to his family. Let him toss around. "Binding succeeded, pet store is adjusting..." "[pet slot] is established, [foster care position] is established, [cultivation position window] is established..." "After the establishment is completed, the novice guidance task starts..." "It is detected that there are two pet animals in the store. Please choose any pet animal and increase its strength to three times the original within one week to meet the ''qualified'' standard determined by the system." After the system finished, Su Ping immediately felt that the star pet store was a little different. The previously pungent smell of urine and excrement disappeared. At the same time, the store seemed to be much cleaner. Although the things were still those things, there was a new feeling. "Triple the strength of a star pet? Within a week?" Su Ping suspected that he had heard wrong, or that the system was out of his mind. How hard is it to improve the strength of star pet? It''s impossible without day-to-day hunting and training and valuable star pet food! Let alone triple your strength in one breath. Even if it is increased by 10%, it is extremely difficult, not to mention the limited time is only one week "What happens if the mission fails?" Su Ping asked. "The host will accept the failure punishment, and the punishment methods will be extracted immediately, including thunder punishment, purgatory punishment, pain limit experience punishment..." the system said. Su Ping rolled his eyes. These punishments are not easy to provoke from the name. "Can''t you change the task?" Su Ping wanted to struggle finally. "No." ruthlessly refused: "please pay attention, curse warning for the second time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Curse warning for the third time, random thunder punishment!" As soon as the system voice fell, Su Ping felt a huge current impact on his whole body. He was immediately convulsed in situ, like a zombie dancing disco. The current came and disappeared quickly. Su Ping felt the burning pain all over her body. She just wanted to scold her mother, but finally she forced herself to hold back. The hero didn''t suffer from the loss at present. "Forget it, try the task first. If it fails, the system is too rubbish!" Su Ping gritted her teeth. He dragged his aching body to the pet room in the store. As soon as she entered the pet room, Su Ping found that the space here was much more spacious, and the area was still as large as before, but the more than 20 empty iron cages accumulated inside were gone and replaced by two stone cages. The stone cage is actually more like a strange stone array. Several stalagmites protrude from the ground and surround the two star pets. The gap between the stalagmites is very large, and there is no ceiling on it. The star pet can jump out gently or drill out from the gap. However, the two star pets are lying in there honestly, without any idea of "prison break". Su Ping raised her eyebrows and thought it was mostly the ghost of the system. It is estimated that the "pet slot" mentioned earlier refers to this. He took a look at the two pets in the stone array. They are common war pets. One is the thunder light mouse, a relatively low sensitive war pet. In adulthood, it has only the first-order median strength, and the probability of evolution is very low. Even if it evolves into a day, it has only the third-order strength, which is basically the highest upper limit. The other is a moon chasing dog, which is also a low sensitive war pet. In adulthood, it is a first-order superior strength, which is probably equivalent to the northeast tiger on earth. Su Ping vaguely remembers that the two star pets were fostered by others in their pet store, and they will come to collect them in the next two days. "Just choose the thunder light mouse." Su Ping thought for a moment and chose the weaker ray mouse, which has more room for progress. "The pet has been selected, please draw the breeding plane." the system sounds. As soon as the voice fell, an illusory white light suddenly appeared in front of Su Ping, tearing the space into a vertical pupil like space crack, which was full of the smell of distortion and destruction. Su Ping was surprised. After confirming that this thing was not dangerous to herself, she asked the system, "what is the cultivation plane?" "The breeding site is the main site for breeding pet animals. The host can select the corresponding site for breeding." "Cultivation site?" Su Ping found out the simple cultivation knowledge in his memory. Xingchong cultivation attaches great importance to the site. Therefore, many Xingchong cultivation stores will rent a huge area to build the cultivation site, that is, a professional hunting ground. Some large pet shops will also provide more comprehensive services in this regard. There are only some small pet shops like Su Ping, which only need to feed and clean the customers'' pets. "Pet animal detection, thunder light mouse, thunder pet animal, has automatically matched the best cultivation plane. Is it in the ancient thunder sea boundary?" Su Ping was stunned, a little confused, and said, "enter..." As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt that the name of this position was somewhat familiar. The origins of star pets are different, but most of them come from the cracks in the star sky, or some monster planets in the star sky, and some come from ancient planets. The thunder cloud world seems to be the birthplace of the ancient thunder star pet that has been broken and has long disappeared. Many famous top thunder star pets, cangming Thunder Dragon, nine headed thunder emperor, zephar beast and so on, are said to come from the thunder cloud sea. With the fragmentation and disappearance of the thunder cloud sea, these top star pets have become legends and rare to see. Could it be that the place he is going to now is the ancient land that has been lost? Before Su Ping recovered, he suddenly felt a strong suction pull his body and flew towards the illusory white light crack in front of him. The line of sight is spinning. Then it was suddenly dark. When he regained his sight again, there was a hazy white fog and the sound of rumbling thunder. Su Ping was stunned for a while before she was shocked by the scene in front of her! Is this the place lost in ancient times? There was a vast area around, surrounded by huge trees. In the middle of the air tens of meters away from the tree top, there were clouds and fog. Electricity and thunder rushed in the fog, and purple lights flashed. It seemed that there were dragons flying in the clouds. In the place with thin clouds, you can see the vast starry sky. Giant stars far or near can be seen by the naked eye. They are very close to here, and even the planetary meteorite rings on the planet''s surface can be clearly seen. Chapter 3 "The host is connected to the thunder sea of clouds." "The connection time is three days..." "During the novice task, the host will be sheltered by the novice: there is no limit to the number of exploration deaths!" "The host has temporarily established a contract with the pet..." "Please explore..." Su Ping was still immersed in the boundless and ancient world in front of her, and was pulled back by a series of prompts in her mind. He was stunned and immediately caught a dangerous word in it, the number of deaths? A foreboding came to mind. Suddenly, a huge shadow passed overhead, as if it was dark. Su Ping looked up and his pupils dilated. A pair of huge wings blocking the sky and the sun lifted the vast sea of clouds, which seemed boundless. The dark purple wing feathers flashed and thundered. Just slowly fanned, countless clouds on the wing surged endlessly. This What does he meow?!! Su Ping was stunned. Even the huge blue whale is not as good as a feather of the giant beast! In his shock, less than a few seconds, a strong and violent wind pressure suddenly swept through and rolled down from high altitude, as if countless wind blades had been cut apart. "Run..." As soon as the idea came to Su Ping''s mind, she felt severe pain all over her body. Her sight darkened and darkness suddenly hit her. Am I dead? Su Ping was dull, but soon, the light surged like a tide again. He opened his eyes. In front of him was still the ancient scene, but the surrounding environment seemed to have changed. It was no longer surrounded by huge trees, but lush and huge grass. Thinking of the previous prompt of the system, Su Ping recovered. Is this the so-called unlimited number of deaths? Here, no matter how many times you die? Thinking of this, Su Ping was a little relieved, but then he wanted to scold. Although he couldn''t die, he didn''t want to bear the sharp pain like a corpse. It was too painful! "System, I want to go home." Su Ping put on a pleading tone and pleaded for perfection. "The task has not been completed. We can''t return in advance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Please pay attention! Swear and warn once!" ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡± Su Ping is as earthy as earth. He wants to stay in this wild world dominated by giant animals for three days? How many times do you have to die! He''s a little broken. What kind of pit father system is this! "Shasha ~!" Suddenly, a slight movement sounded. Su Ping suddenly bristled and looked in horror, but found that it was the thunder mouse at his feet that caused the movement. The little thing also came with him. At the moment, it was trembling. It was obvious that the little thing had also seen the huge beast that blocked out the sun. It was estimated that it had been frightened. "Poor little thing, you have to die here with me for three days..." Su Ping sighed and felt pity for each other. Perhaps because of the temporary contract, he had a kind feeling for the thunder light mouse. Seeing its trembling body, he felt pity, squatted down and stroked it gently to calm its mood. Touch touch Su Ping suddenly thought that the purpose of being sent here was to exercise this little thing? Let its strength triple in a week. Although it is difficult, it is the protagonist of this task! And this terrible breeding ground is also prepared for it! "As long as its exercise is in place, it can end ahead of time. Although it''s difficult, how do you know if you don''t force it to try?" Thinking of this, Su Ping''s eyes gradually turned to the Leiguang mouse slowly pacified in her hand. The trembling thunder mouse gradually calmed down under the touch of the warm palm, like finding a warm harbor. At this time, it suddenly felt a strong sense of uneasiness in its heart. It looked furtively along this feeling, and saw its temporary master, with a pair of terrifying glowing eyes staring at itself! Ray mouse: "?!" "Come on, you can." Su Ping grinned. The thunder light mouse''s cold hair stood up. It seemed to realize something and struggled violently in Su Ping''s hands. Although he was a sensitive star pet, he was also stronger than ordinary humans such as Su Ping, and immediately broke free. "Come back!" Su Ping shouted quickly. But as soon as the words came out, he shrank his neck. This is the world of thunder clouds. Fierce animals are everywhere. Don''t you want to die by shouting so loudly? At this time, he thought that he had established a temporary contract with the thunder light mouse. His heart moved, and he immediately felt that there was a vague consciousness running outside his consciousness. This consciousness can convey weak emotions and ideas. Fear, anxiety, fear, escape! This is the idea from ray mouse. "Is this the power of the Star Pet contract? No wonder it''s said that the star pet has the same idea with the master. It feels that it''s really difficult to describe if you don''t kiss the body..." Su Ping''s eyes flashed. The power of this contract was once the dream of the predecessor, and it was also a sharp sword to divide ordinary people and star favorite soldiers. "Squeak -" Suddenly, the thunder light mouse screamed from the jungle in the distance. Su Ping was surprised and hurried over. At the root of a huge grass leaf that was seven or eight meters high, the thunder light mouse blew its hair all over and bared its teeth against a giant insect. The giant insect is two meters long and green with purple patterns. Lightning flashes from time to time from the patterns. Also a ray star pet! "How does it look like a caterpillar?" Su Ping saw the giant insect and thought of the caterpillar, but the latter was a hundred times more ferocious than the caterpillar. "Damn it, won''t it be swallowed by this insect this time?" seeing that the giant insect is full of sharp teeth and Su Ping''s scalp is numb, she was torn to pieces by the wind pressure of the giant beast that covers the sky. She was killed instantly, but if she was entangled by this giant insect, life would be better than death! He even wanted to kill himself immediately. If you commit suicide, you will regenerate to another random place later. But, There are no sharp weapons around. Su Ping looked around and found a stone on the ground with a complex expression. Shoot yourself, How much does it take to kill? What if you don''t shoot dead, but half dead? This question, like a profound philosophy, surrounded Su Ping''s mind. "Squeak!" While Su Ping was still thinking about what angle to shoot herself to death, she suddenly heard a sad scream. Look up, The thunder light mouse really didn''t work. It had been caught by the giant insect. The giant insect pierced the thunder light mouse''s soft belly with its multi legged sharp blade like a centipede. Blood flowed across it. It died without struggling twice. Su Ping''s face was ugly, some could not bear it, and there was an inexplicable sense of anger. "Do you want to revive the pet beast in place immediately?" The system prompt sounds suddenly. Su Ping was stunned. Seeing that the corpse of Leiguang rat was about to be stuffed into his mouth by giant insects, he didn''t want to say, "Resurrection!" As soon as the voice fell, the thunder mouse that was just about to enter the giant insect''s mouth suddenly turned into a little star light, fell on the ground in front of the giant insect, and gathered into the shape of thunder mouse again. Chi Chi! The giant bug bit empty. Looking at the prey that suddenly disappeared and came back to life, the giant insect was obviously stunned. Giant bug: Without giving it an explanation, Su Ping saw the resurrected hamster and immediately shouted, "attack it!" Through the contract to convey the power of emotion, the meaning of Su Ping''s words was immediately conveyed to Lei Guangshu. The thunder light mouse stayed in place, and its memory still remained in the fear of previous death. Su Ping''s call woke it up. When it was domesticated, its obedience instinct appeared, and it rushed forward almost subconsciously. Lightning rush! Whoosh! The thunder light mouse suddenly accelerated and hit the giant insect. Bang! The giant insect was hit and tilted back, but when it tilted back to half, it stopped. Its multi legged claws reacted very quickly, quickly grabbed the thunder rat in its arms and tore it ferociously. Ray mouse killed again! "Do you want to revive the pet beast in place immediately?" "Now!" Su Ping didn''t want to. When Leiguang mouse resurrected again, he ordered to attack again. Since Su Ping can revive indefinitely, he doesn''t believe in the giant insect. Although there is a big gap between the two sides, it''s not impossible to win. Even if it''s only one in ten thousand, he can catch it! Chapter 4 The newly resurrected ray mouse was a little confused, but this time he soon woke up. He hesitated a little and rushed to the giant bug. The prey that came to his mouth twice disappeared inexplicably, and the giant insect was irritated. When the thunder light mouse rushed, it suddenly spit out a mouthful of white mucus, expanded like a cobweb, and immediately wrapped the thunder light mouse. After catching the prey, the giant insect quickly twisted its body, rushed up and tore it up with a sharp blade. "Resurrection!" "Keep attacking!" Su Ping revived the thunder light mouse for the first time and let it attack again. In the twinkling of an eye, Leiguang rat was resurrected again and again and was killed by giant insects. On the eighth time, in the process of sprint, Leiguang rat suddenly flashed its body in the face of the spider web mucus spitted by giant insects, but it disappeared in situ and appeared in a distance further ahead! "Thunder flash!" Su Ping stared and looked stunned. It''s actually the top ten secret skills of Lei Xingchong ''?! Am I dazzled? This first-class thunder mouse has actually understood this unimaginable thunder secret skill? Su Ping was a little surprised. You know, even many seven or eight order high thunder star pets may not be able to master such precious top secret skills! This thunder light mouse has ordinary or even inferior qualification. Let alone understand the secret skills, even if it is taught some medium thunder favorite skills, it may not be able to learn! Su Ping stared at the past and looked very carefully. After the sudden sprint, the thunder light mouse immediately approached the side of the giant insect. It found a perfect flaw in the other party. It immediately flashed a strong thunder light and hit the soft meat on the side of the giant insect. The giant fell to the ground on the spot, and the soft meat was burnt. However, it did not lose its combat effectiveness on the spot. Instead, it twisted wildly stimulated by severe pain. It soon got up again and pounced on the thunder mouse at a faster speed. The thunder light mouse just released the whole body power. It was tired and slow. Under the counterattack of the giant insect, it was immediately entangled and killed again. "Resurrection." Su Ping said quickly. The thunder light mouse gathered on the ground again. It was no longer as dazed as before. It seemed to be used to a new feeling after a short pain. When he saw the giant insect injured on the opposite side, Lei Guangshu took the initiative to rush over and continue the unfinished battle without waiting for Su Ping''s order. Attack, injury, death, resurrection. Repeated to more than a dozen times, in front of the immortal thunder light mouse, the giant finally fell to the ground and died with hatred. In the later battle, Su Ping did not see the emergence of "lightning flash", as if it was just a flash in the pan illusion. He was a little disappointed and regretful, but when he thought that if that scene was true, the ray mouse could play for the first time, and it would play for the second time in the future! Su Ping can also breathe a sigh of relief to solve the giant bug. At least she doesn''t have to be eaten by the giant bug and experience the disgusting feeling of death. "It seems that although it is dangerous here, the effect of exercise is really strong." Su Ping looked at the thunder rat lying on the giant''s body. When the little thing resurrected in the back, the speed of his hand was obviously accelerated, the attack was more cunning and flexible, and he also used a fake action to sneak attack the other party once. Although the battle continued to die and live, it was actually only ten minutes. It was incredible that such great progress had been made in such a short time. Perhaps, three days can really increase its strength! Su Ping suddenly looked forward and felt that the task was not hopeless. "Let''s go, little guy." Su Ping touched the little head of Leiguang mouse, stood up and prepared to continue to look for the next target. Tired! A reluctant thought came from the thunder mouse. Su Ping was slightly stunned. Thinking of the hard struggle when it finally killed the giant insect, I suddenly had some understanding in my heart. "Then recover your strength first." Su Ping smiled kindly. Lying on the back of the giant bug, the thunder light mouse looked up weakly and saw the close smiling face. Suddenly, there was a strange feeling. Before it could react, a sharp pain came. "Resurrection." Su Ping looked at the thunder light mouse coming out again on the nearby ground, smiled and said, "have you recovered your strength?" When the Leiguang rat was resurrected again and again, Su Ping noticed that after each resurrection, its state returned to its best time, and it did not remain tired because of the previous consumption. Therefore, this is the fastest way to recover. The thunder light mouse''s cold hair suddenly appeared, and the human smile was deeply engraved in its mind at this moment. "Hiss!" Lei Guangshu bared his teeth and seemed to warn Su Ping not to do this again. Su Ping loosened the giant insect claw in her hand. The claw was really sharp. With a little force, she could pierce the thunder mouse. It was a powerful weapon. "Good boy, let''s go." Su Ping touched his little head. The thunder light mouse''s teeth creaked. If it were not for the restriction of the contract, it had the impulse to bite the master to death. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later. On a towering mountain in the sea of thunder clouds. The hillside is surrounded by clouds and mist, and the rocks are like peaks. It is magnificent. It is a quiet and beautiful wild landscape. On one of the inconspicuous boulders, several lives as small as mole ants are engaged in a fierce battle of life and death! "Come on, distract it with the ''residual image of thunder shadow''." "Side wrap back." "Use ''thunder break'' to attack its side and back." Su Ping stood beside the boulder and communicated and commanded with his mind. In front, there was a fierce scuffle between two figures, one big and one small. The big one is a cockroach like monster the size of a colossus. It has a fast body, is covered with stone gray rock shells, and has sharp stone cone like claws under its belly. It is a star pet living in the land of boulders, an extremely rare earth star pet in the sea of thunder clouds, and an enemy of the thunder star pet. The small one is about the size of an ordinary domestic cat. Its hair is purple. It is haunted by lightning. Its hair explodes like a sharp needle. It is the thunder light mouse. Zi! The thunder light surged, and the thunder light mouse suddenly ran in front of the stone cockroach. The stone cockroach chased instinctively. But just then, a light purple light flashed past and appeared behind the stone cockroach. The stone cockroach monster soon noticed something wrong. The thunder mouse running in front was surrounded by electric light, but its body became lighter and lighter until it became a translucent electric light shadow. It''s a remnant! The stone cockroach suddenly realized the danger and turned his head quickly, but just then, a dazzling purple light appeared in his sight. The thunder light mouse bounced high and jumped. The whole body was full of thunder light. It gradually converged into a sharp blade shape on its head, as if it had been highly compressed. Poof! The thunder light sharp blade cuts down, and the soft meat at the gap between the side back shell of the stone cockroach monster has no resistance, and the body is divided into two! Green blood splashed from it and splashed on the stone. "Perfect." Su Ping snapped his fingers. With only one life, he killed the earth system Star Pet whose strength was significantly higher than the first level. The strength of ray light mouse is advancing by leaps and bounds, which is very different from that three days ago. It is true. Just now, he had received the system prompt in his mind, and the task was completed. "Unexpectedly, I can really do it in just three days..." Su Ping secretly sighed that it was unimaginable. However, he and Leiguang mouse have paid too much for such a huge promotion. They have tasted all kinds of death methods hundreds of times, and Leiguang mouse has more, thousands of times. "When the task is completed, the cultivation plane is closed¡° "The host is about to disconnect from the thunder sea..." "The temporary contract between the host and the pet beast is terminated..." "Preparing for return..." The next second, the line of sight is dark. When the light reappeared, the familiar scene in the pet shop appeared in front of Su Ping. Everything seemed like a dream. Chapter 5 "Novice task completed, host panel unlocked..." "Pet animal shop is officially open for business." "Establish [currency conversion] module and [chaos breeding pool]..." "Novice task reward is issued. Do you want to receive it now?" Su Ping''s mind was awakened by the familiar system prompt. As soon as he heard the reward, his eyes lit up and said, "get it!" "The host obtains the primary ''pet identification''." Pet identification? Su Ping waited for a few seconds, but she didn''t hear the prompt again. She couldn''t help staring. It''s gone? After three days of purgatory like torture, I was so tired that I got a pet animal identification book? Or elementary?! There is a general pet Atlas of the Federation. In Su Ping''s opinion, this pet identification technique is a skill of chicken ribs and garbage can no longer be garbage. "The pet identification technique issued by this system can have insight into hundreds of millions of Star Pet types, which can be compared with Feier''s pet atlas." The system responded, obviously dissatisfied with Su Ping''s indignation and complaint. Su Ping was stunned. Insight into hundreds of millions of stars? In his memory, even the most authoritative and comprehensive pet Atlas of the Federation seems to have only millions of star pets, including many extinct star pets. This is the legendary system product. Must it be a high-quality product? Su Ping''s resentment immediately disappeared. Although it was different from the reward he expected to enhance his strength immediately, it was also an extremely precious skill. Moreover, in the future, if he enters such an ancient place as thunder cloud world again, he can also use this identification technique to identify those ancient star pets. After all, most of those star pets have disappeared, and their data are not recorded in the federal atlas. As soon as she got the skill, Su Ping was excited and eager to try. She looked around and suddenly thought of Lei Guangshu. "Where''s this little thing?" Su Ping hurried to the pet room in the back and saw that Leiguang mouse had been lying in one of the ancient stone teeth array and was sleeping soundly. Obviously, the three-day training in hell had already exhausted it, so as soon as he returned to this familiar place, he fell asleep. Compared with three days ago, the appearance of Leiguang mouse has not changed much, but there are a few strands of dark purple in the light purple hair, and the body is a little thinner. However, the gloomy and fierce animal smell from it made the moon chasing dog in the stone tooth array tremble and extremely uneasy. Seeing that it was all right, Su Ping was relieved. Although the contract had been lifted and there could be no emotional communication and transmission between them, he was reluctant to give up this little guy after just three days together. Unfortunately, it is someone else''s star pet and will eventually be returned. "Do you use pet identification?" When Su Ping sighed secretly, a hint suddenly popped up in her mind. Identify this little guy? Su Ping was stunned and chose yes. Ray mouse Attribute: Thunder pet Level: first order superior Combat power: 3.6 Qualification: middle and lower class Ability control: Lightning rush, lightning flash, residual image of lightning shadow, lightning break, lightning coat Su Ping was stunned. Thunder flash? He actually saw "thunder flash" in his ability control! It really learned this top thunder secret skill?! Su Ping was a little shocked. In the later battle, he didn''t see Lei Guangshu show "Lei Shan" again. He thought he was dazzled and wrong. Unexpectedly, he was really understood by it! It''s so shocking that the lowest level of ray mouse can be seen everywhere in the Federation. It actually mastered the "thunder flash" that is difficult for seven or eight higher ray system stars to master. I''m afraid that others will think he''s crazy! "This little guy... Double his worth!" Su calmed down and his eyes glowed. The value of a thunderbolt mouse that has mastered the secret technique of "lightning flash" is more than 100 times that of its kind? Not to mention several other skills. In addition to the lightning speed commonly mastered by ray rats, which of "thunder break" and "remnant image of thunder shadow" is not necessary for higher star pets? It''s no exaggeration to say that the thunder light mouse, which controls so many powerful skills, is a low-level divine beast. However, it is strange that what is given in the qualification of its attribute is "middle and lower" qualification? "The qualification evaluation is based on the comparison of all the ray rat data from the beginning of endless chaos to now. The host does not have to doubt." Sensing Su Ping''s doubts, the system said calmly. "All the thunder rats..." Su Ping was stunned and speechless. It is difficult to count the number of thunder mice born in the Federation every year, let alone from the long chaotic period. So The thunder light mouse''s ability to rank middle and lower is terrible! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Su Yanying looked up slightly and could see the sign of the little pet shop at the end of the street - the little naughty pet shop. It''s sunny today, but Su Yanying''s mood is gloomy and terrible. She didn''t expect that she was so unlucky that she was forced to a desperate situation in the primary stage of the pet beast competition. This is an annual event of the college. The strength of students will be displayed in the competition. Through the competition, they will enter the eyes of some star pet masters and get better teacher education. It is also a brilliant resume when they enter the Star Pet team in the future! However, for three consecutive rounds, she met all the hot and powerful opponents, resulting in several war pets carefully cared for in her hands, all of them were injured, and it was difficult to fight again. Stop at the primary? This is unacceptable to her! She has made the family spend a lot of money and invited a senior pet therapist to help her heal one of Zhan pet''s injuries. But only one is not enough. It can only be used as a killer mace. She also needs to play forward and try to find out the enemy''s trump card. If the college hadn''t banned the pets who completed the contract within one month, she even wanted to buy a few more pets temporarily, although it would cause a great burden on her spirit and even problems. But now, there are no other war pets around her, only a Leiguang mouse in foster care. A very common low-order ray mouse. Nothing strange. She had planned to give up directly. After all, the thunder light mouse couldn''t keep up with her. In the face of the opponent she met now, it was just death. But fortunately, she was a little softhearted at that time and did not directly terminate the contract, which led to the fact that the ray rat has become the only second favorite around her. Although it''s a little weak, it should be no problem to be a test stone. "Is the boss there?" When she opened the door, Su Yanying entered the pet shop and looked at the environment of the shop at will. She found that it was empty everywhere and seemed to be moving. Is this going bankrupt? Su Yanying thought, fortunately, I came in time. "Someone?" Su Ping heard the sound and immediately withdrew from the pet room. She saw a pretty girl standing in the store and looking around. Chapter 6 "Hello." Su Ping walked over. The visitors were guests. Naturally, they should be polite. "Boss, I''ll get my star pet." seeing the store owner appear, Su Yanying''s eyes also withdraw from the empty store and said to Su Ping: "it''s the thunder mouse that was fostered here half a month ago. Is it okay?" "The owner of Leiguang rat?" Su Ping was stunned. Part of the memory in my mind. Su Ping immediately remembered. Her face was strange and she couldn''t help looking at the girl more. This is the lucky one Thinking of returning Leiguang mouse to its owner soon, Su Ping felt a little bad. He had emotional elements in it, but also some heartache After all, this is the super ray mouse who understands the top ten secrets! Just give it away? Well... This little thing is someone else''s. Su Ping sighed and said, "it''s very good. It can''t be better. Come and check out first." Su Yanying was stunned. How did she feel that the boss was a little weird? Still depressed? She seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "boss, don''t worry. Although I came to collect it in advance, the foster care fee will not be less than you set before." "Ha ha..." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Not bothering to pay attention to each other, Su Ping took out the deposit bill from the counter. When she saw the number above, her heart hurt again. He took a deep breath and slowly tore down the bill. This posture was like slowly scraping a piece of meat off his body, and his voice became very painful, "except for the previous deposit, there were 108 pieces left..." his voice was almost shaking and choking! 108¡­¡­ 108 yuan!! The star pet who understands the ten secret skills can''t give away cabbage at the price of cabbage! "Er..." Su Yanying always thought the boss was strange, but she couldn''t say it. She paid quickly and said, "take the money, boss, can you take me to see my star pet?" she was eager to see ray mouse and confirm whether it was safe. After all, some pet shops make mistakes in raising pet animals, resulting in pet animals getting sick. Although this is rare, she doesn''t want this bad luck to happen to her at this critical juncture. Hearing the prompt sound of payment arrival, Su Ping twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. Finally, she turned silently and said, "wait here." He left the counter and walked slowly into the pet room. Looking at the thunder light mouse still sleeping in the stone tooth array, Su Ping was reluctant to give up when he thought of the three days of fighting side by side. "Get up, it''s time for you to go home." Su Ping sighed and gently picked up the thunder mouse. Lei Guangshu suddenly felt startled. When he saw that it was Su Ping, he slowly relaxed his body, then closed his eyes and continued to sleep. In the three days of life and death exercise, Su Ping was the only one who could sleep safely. This is a habit and a kind of trust! Su Ping''s mouth was slightly bitter, and she took a deep breath. Then she calmed down and walked out of the pet room. "My ray mouse." Su Yanying''s eyes lit up when she saw the thunder mouse held out by Su Ping. At the moment she saw the ray mouse, she knew it was her own one. Although her appearance changed slightly from the previous one, the feeling of blood connection from the contract was never wrong. However, to her surprise, when she entered the pet shop earlier, she failed to sense each other through the contract, as if she was blocked by something. Without thinking about guessing, Su Yanying quickly came forward and held Lei Guangshu from Su Ping''s hand. Lei Guangshu woke up again. When he saw that it was su Yanying, his bleary eyes lit up, rushed over happily and kept crying. Su Ping stood aside and heard the happy cry of Leiguang mouse. She was inexplicably moved and wanted to strangle it. This guy... Just came to his master, he would cry. Never in front of yourself. However, Su Ping knows that the emotional transmission force maintained by the contract has an extremely strong impact on the star pet. This is also the reason why most star pets will not betray their master and are even willing to die for their master! "Come on, we''re home." Seeing that Leiguang mouse was unharmed, but she was a little thin, Su Yanying was relieved. In order to make more money, some ethical pet stores cut corners and cut down the food of pet animals. She has heard of it and is too lazy to investigate. As long as you''re not sick, after all, it takes a lot of time to cure. Put Leiguang mouse on the ground. Su Yanying touched its head. Then she didn''t bother to look at Su Ping next to her. She had made a bad comment on the store and would never come again! After landing, Lei Guangshu jumped around Su Yanying happily. He was very happy to see his long lost owner. Su Yanying strode to push the door and left. One person and one pet soon disappeared in Su Ping''s sight. Looking at the thunder mouse hopping and disappearing outside the store, Su Ping slowly took back her eyes and sighed. Just then, the system suddenly sent a prompt¡ª¡ª "Currency posting is detected, and the [store] is opened..." "Doo, money has been automatically converted into energy points." Su Ping was stunned. Before waiting for him to check, another prompt came. "Task: [chaotic breeding spirit pool] has been established. Please make sure that the host breeds a pet animal belonging to you within a week." "Task reward: a random battle pet teacher skill book." "Task failure penalty: reduce the host score. When the score fails, erase it!" Battle pet master skill book? Su Ping was stunned, but I''m not a war favorite. There''s no prokaryotic power in the body cells. "The host can buy ''awakening liquid'' in the store to obtain the qualification of war pet division," said the system. Su Ping was stunned, and then she was shorting of breath. Did she wake up? Destined to become an ordinary person from birth, can you change your life against the sky and become a war favorite teacher?! You know, Talent is determined from birth! Only a few cases will awaken the day after tomorrow, but such a person is less than one in a million! Of course, it is said that the Federation has also developed some strange plants picked from the stars, and the liquid medicine can greatly improve the probability of ordinary people''s awakening. But the price of this thing is absolutely exclusive to the rich. Don''t even think about it without hundreds of millions of wealth! And those who have a wealth of money, except for a moment of curiosity, who will risk becoming a war favorite and go to the frontline to fight? "Where is the shop?" Su Ping can''t wait for this "awakening liquid" and wants it anyway. After all, zhanchong division is very different from ordinary people, both in strength and viability! The simplest comparison is Su Ping and her sister Su Lingyue. Since becoming Su Lingyue and entering Xingchong college at the age of 12, Su Ping has never taken advantage of hand to hand combat and has been easily crushed! So over the years, he has learned not to fight if he can make a noise. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Another pigeon... The reason is too complicated. Unfortunately, the gravity was too strong that day, so people couldn''t move. We can only make up for it later~ Chapter 7 "The store is in the host''s sea of knowledge, and meditation can appear," the system said. Su Ping''s heart moved. Suddenly, a dark gray store panel jumped out of his mind, like a warehouse grid, but there were only three items in it. "Awakening fluid - 100 points of energy." "Primary hunting ring - 100 points of energy." "Low level star pet food - 10 energy." The information of three commodities emerged at the same time. Su Ping chose to buy "awakening liquid" whether she wanted it or not. "Can''t buy, not enough energy," the system said. "Energy?" Su Ping was stunned and noticed the later purchase requirements. "Energy is mainly converted through the money earned by the host. The ratio is 100:1. At present, the remaining energy is 1 point." Suping was stunned. He suddenly thought of something and opened his entry record. -100£¡ Sure enough, there was 100 missing in the account and was transferred to an unknown unfamiliar account. "So, you can buy it for only 10000 yuan?" Su Ping was not depressed, but very surprised. It''s too cheap. It''s something that can make ordinary people jump into star favorite soldiers! If you buy in the Federation, let alone the complex channels, the price alone is astronomical, and the effect may not be as good as this! "Convert all the remaining balance in my account into energy," Su Ping said immediately. The balance of more than 20000 left in his account was transferred to him by his family to buy some star pet cubs. "Except for the money obtained in our store, the money obtained from other channels cannot be converted," the system said. What? Su Ping was stunned. "Is the money made in the store different from the money elsewhere?" "No." "Please pay attention, swear and warn once!" "..." Su Ping took a deep breath, clenched his fingers and said, "since there is no difference, why can''t money from other places be converted?" "The currency conversion module mainly tests the host''s own growth ability, which will also enter the final evaluation of the host by the system," the system said. "What''s the final assessment?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "The host permission is not reached. I won''t tell you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping resisted some impulse and slowly loosened her clenched fist. People in the system have to bow their heads. "Fortunately, it''s not too difficult to earn ten thousand by relying on the pet store. It just takes some time. If you can cultivate another pet like ray mouse and sell it, let alone ten thousand, even one million is more than enough!" Su Ping secretly said in his heart. "With the current permission of the host, we can''t sell pet animals for the time being, so we can only rent them." the system poured cold water on the system in time. Su Ping: "?" As a pet shop, I can''t sell pet animals?? "Please note that the curse warning is the second time!" the system voice is cold. Some painful memories suddenly appeared, and Su Ping timely stopped the running thoughts in her mind, Inhale deeply and exhale. He became a Buddha. "Even if it''s a loan, it''s not difficult to rent 10000 at a time with the quality of thunder light mouse." Su Ping said secretly. "All our services are reasonably priced, and the host has no right to change the price by itself." the system said again. Su Ping was stunned. He had a bad feeling, "what''s the price?" "At present, our store only offers three services: foster care, leasing and grain sales." "In view of the fact that the host has not purchased the foster care places, the two foster care places in our store are waste products free of charge by the system, so the foster care charges 10 yuan per hour." "The pet rental service is a comprehensive evaluation based on the grade, combat power and qualification of the pet leased. At present, the host has not bred a pet, so it can not be estimated." "As for the sale of grain, the host needs to collect grain in the cultivated land and price it according to the quality of grain." Su Ping is silly. Only these three services? Doesn''t that mean that the items around the pet shop can''t be pushed? Pet clothing, toys, and pet hair trimming and care services, these are the real slaughter of a pet shop... The big head of making money! Don''t think that pet animals can only fight. Most of the time, pet animals will accompany their owners shopping, eating, drinking and painting dramas. Most war pet teachers are willing to take care of their pet animals in an all-round way. After all, it is the only one who accompanies themselves between life and death! "At present, if you only rely on foster care to make money, you can earn 10 yuan an hour. One foster care place is 240 a day and two are 480 a month..." Su Ping calculated, but he was still able to accept it. A month of gangsters passed. However, the charge for this foster care place seems to be much higher than that of its peers, and it is still calculated on an hourly basis. Who would go out and foster a pet for only an hour? "System, you just said that this foster care place is your free waste. Is there a more expensive foster care place?" Su Ping asked in his heart. "Of course." the system immediately said, "a primary foster care place needs 10 points of energy. It consumes 1 point of energy to maintain it every day, which is paid by the host." "Consume energy to maintain?" Su Ping felt that he met the black merchant. "Isn''t this permanent?" "Of course not." the system said: "the primary foster place is built by the spirit stone. It warms the pet animals with pure spirit. It has the effect of improving understanding and physique, and makes it easier for the pet animals to understand the powerful secret skills." Suping was stunned, so exaggerated? You know, to inspire the understanding of pet animals, in addition to some mysterious treasures, only advanced breeders can do it. A mere foster care place has such an effect, which is almost equivalent to a higher educator taking care of it at any time "What''s the charge for this primary foster care place?" Su Ping asked hurriedly. "One hundred per hour," the system replied. "..." Su Ping fell silent. In the market, the price of pet animal foster care is generally about 100 for ten days. Unless the owner has special requirements and adds other services, the price difference is not too much. One hundred an hour, 2400 a day, Ten days is 24000! 24 times more than other pet stores! "System." Su Ping suddenly spoke. "Huh?" "Can the price... Be raised any more?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, the system mercilessly rejected Su Ping''s demands, which made Su Ping regret. The price is really expensive, even unimaginable, but in Su Ping''s opinion, the benefits of this primary foster care place are too strong. Even if the price is ten times higher, he takes it for granted! "However, I can''t afford to buy this primary foster care place at present. Can I only rely on the current waste foster care place?" Su Ping had some liver pain. As for grain sales We have to go to the breeding ground to collect again. Su Ping''s mouth twitched at the thought of the countless deaths she had experienced in the breeding ground in the past three days. Life is too difficult "Wait, I''ve been missing for three days. I''m afraid my family should be worried." Su Ping was surprised when she suddenly thought of this. "The host doesn''t have to worry. The breeding place is not synchronized with the time here. It''s only three hours outside," the system said calmly. Chapter 8 three hours? Su Ping was stunned. She immediately opened the computer next to her and saw that the date on it was the day she had just arrived at the store. "Hoo..." he breathed a sigh of relief. not so bad, If she really disappeared for three days, I guess my mother would be crazy. Of course, my sister may not be Su Ping shook his head and went back to the store. Thinking of the task of breeding pet animals he had received before, he immediately came to the store to look around. Soon, he found a dry well like pool in the lounge behind the store. Most of this is the "chaos breeding spirit pool" in the pet store. "In here? With what?" Su Ping was curious. Suddenly, he thought of the picture of hens laying eggs. His face changed slightly, and his feet standing forward slowly stood at attention "The host is in the novice protection month. At present, it only needs 10 points of energy to use the ''chaotic breeding spirit pool''." the system said. Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief. Just use energy... However, using energy is also a headache, Ten points of energy equals a thousand dollars! "Fortunately, after completing the task, you can get a skill book of zhanchong division, which is equivalent to spending 1000 yuan to buy a skill book and earn money!" To master a skill, ordinary war pet teachers need to be admitted to xingpet college and spend a lot of time studying and exercising hard. This is by no means comparable to a mere 1000 yuan. "System, is there any way to make money fastest?" Su Ping asked the system in his heart. After a while, the system briefly said, "the host can quickly earn energy through food sales." "Food sales?" Su Ping naturally remembered this. Suddenly, his cold hair stood up and his goose bumps. "This needs to be collected in the cultivation place. Shouldn''t this cultivation place be a place like the thunder cloud world?" He doesn''t want to go to such a dangerous place to collect food. He''s dead afraid! If it''s an instant death, forget it. He''s afraid of being entangled by something and slowly bite to death. That''s the most terrible! The system replied: "thunder cloud world is not the only place to cultivate, but one of countless places to cultivate, and it is an advanced place to cultivate, The only energy left by the host is not enough to pay for the transmission to the thunder cloud world. Please choose the breeding place at the corresponding price by yourself Note that the higher the level of cultivation, the higher the possibility of collecting precious food! " What? Su Ping sat up abruptly. Price? Energy? "Please note that the curse warning is the second time!" Su Ping''s face is slightly twisted! Do you need money to cultivate land? You''re afraid it''s not the super favorite system, but the millionaire system?! Su Ping felt too embarrassed. One moment he didn''t want to go, but the next second he was told that he couldn''t go even if he wanted to! And, according to the system, he lost a lot! He didn''t do anything in the previous three days'' cultivation task. He patronized playing with mice and missed the opportunity to collect food in an advanced cultivation place such as thunder cloud world for three days! Otherwise, he should be able to bring back a lot of food from Lei''s pet animals now! "System, you pit me..." Su Ping was very angry. The system said calmly, "you didn''t ask, and as a qualified host, you should have learned to take the initiative to collect everything related to pet animals." "You!" Su Ping clenched her teeth. "Curse warning for the third time, random punishment, extreme pain experience..." the system prompt rings. Su Ping''s eyes suddenly widened, "no..." "Ah, oh, oh, ah..." For a long time, after a fierce scream, Su Ping sat at the door of the pet shop, full of vicissitudes Pop, Throw a coin in front of you. Su Ping looked up and saw a kind smile of a man in a suit and a gorgeous back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping silently picked up the coin. He stared at the coin and kept staring "System, can this money be converted into energy?" Su Ping suddenly asked. System: "..." "No!" Su Ping whispered "Oh", slowly put the coin into his pocket, then stood up and patted the dust on his ass. life is so difficult, but he has to continue, doesn''t he? Back in the store, Su Ping meditated on cultivating the plane window. Soon, a windowed table appeared in front of him. There were many place names on it, and energy figures were displayed behind each place name. Su Ping pulled from top to bottom and saw the words "thunder cloud sea boundary", and the energy behind was 1000. Once a thousand. Su Ping''s mouth twitched slightly, but soon calmed down. He has become a Buddha. Su Ping has been pulling down to the primary cultivation level. The energy demand for entering here ranges from 1 to 10 points. "Hmm?" Su Ping suddenly saw that there was also a "thunder cloud sea" plane, and the energy demand behind was only 1 point! Wrong? Su Ping looked carefully and found that he was right. So, was the system wrong? "The system will not make mistakes." the voice of the system immediately sounded, "this is the plane fragment of the thunder cloud sea boundary, in which is the incomplete thunder cloud sea boundary, perhaps one of the marginal lands, or the ruins without organisms and plants. It is risky to enter, and the host should be careful." "Fragments?" Su Ping noticed that there were two tiny words "fragments" behind. He suddenly thought of the description in the federal history book that the thunder cloud world had already broken and disappeared. Is it that this is the broken fragment? So Previously entered the complete thunder cloud world? But since it is broken, why is there a complete thunder cloud world? Su Ping wondered, but the system did not give an answer. He suddenly felt the unfathomable power of the system. It seems that he will not provoke subtlety in the future. After the tour, Su Ping closed the cultivation plane and did not choose to enter immediately. He is tired. Too tired, too tired. In the thunder cloud world, hundreds of deaths in three days are not just a number. Nearly half of them died in extremely painful torture. Although the physical strength recovers completely every time he resurrects, the mental fatigue is getting heavier and heavier. That''s why the thunder light mouse goes to sleep as soon as he comes back. Su Ping pulled up the rolling curtain, waited for the darkness in the store, and immediately fell asleep on the counter. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Su Yanying returned to the college. The vast college has a large area of green grassland with a high greening rate. A pool waterfall is also built in the middle of the square in the distance for some students'' water pets to play in it. However, at the moment, the pool is calm, without half a pet animal. Including the vast College as huge as an airport, I didn''t see a few people. There was silence everywhere. Su Yanying was not surprised. She naturally knew where everyone had gone. At the end of the square is a huge venue similar to a gymnasium. At the moment, bursts of cheers came out faintly, even standing at the gate of the college. The game in the afternoon is still going on! "Hurry up," Su Yanying said to the thunder mouse following at her feet, and then accelerated to run. It took too much time to go to the pet shop. Fortunately, her game started around 4 p.m. However, if the opponent in front falls too fast, her game will be advanced. Chapter 9 Soon, Su Yanying took Lei Guangshu to the Xingchong battle hall. Although she didn''t wear college clothes, the guard obviously knew Su Yanying and let her pass without waiting for her to show her student card. "Fireworks chop!" "It was the red flame dog who cut with fireworks!!" "It''s a pity that the firework chop failed and was avoided by the burning Warcraft. Wait, no! The firework chop is spinning. My God, it''s back!" As soon as she entered the competition venue, Su Yanying heard bursts of excited screams from the referee, which filled the whole venue, deafening. At the same time, there was a collective cry of surprise in the audience on both sides of the same road. Su Yanying looked as usual. Such a scene could not be more familiar to her. She looked around and immediately saw her class. Class two, three years. She hurried to the past, only half way, suddenly thought that her pet thunder light mouse was still behind This little guy... She has never brought him to such a grand competition. The grand scene of thousands of people at the scene will not scare him, will it? Su Yanying hurriedly turned back, but saw that the thunder light mouse was still closely following at his feet. When he stopped, he also stopped, looked up and looked over. His slit like small eyes were full of confusion. Not affected... Su Yanying was relieved that pet animals are not simple beasts, but have simple thinking and spirituality. If they were ordinary timid pet animals, they would have stopped at such a scene. Due to time constraints, she just picked up the lightning mouse and didn''t have time to practice with it, let alone give it time to adapt. Su Yanying was surprised to see that she had great courage and no fear. "Yingying, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you everywhere, but I can''t find you. I''m scared to death!" As soon as Su Yanying returned to the class, her friend LAN Lele saw her and immediately got up and ran over. "I''m going to lead the star pet." Su Yanying said, and followed her back to the position behind the class. She glanced at the stage and asked, "what''s the game now?" "The fourth game, Jiang bingkuai will come to you later." Lan Lele said nuzui to a dark haired figure in front of the class. The other party and Su Yanying are the two focus of attention in the class. Over time, with the help of the surrounding environment, they all feel a little competitive. LAN Lele is Su Yanying''s good friend. Naturally, he doesn''t like each other. "Oh." Su Yanying nodded, but she didn''t care. Her eyes still fell on the competition field. At this time, LAN Lele saw the thunder mouse eating the peel on the ground at Su Yanying''s feet. He couldn''t help but wonder: "this is the thunder mouse you sent to foster care? Is it hungry? How can it eat everything." Hearing her words, Su Yanying also turned around and saw her little claw holding the peel and eating the mine light mouse happily. She couldn''t help but change her face slightly. "Don''t eat, it''s too dirty," Su Yanying said immediately, and passed on her meaning through the power of contract. As a cleanliness addict, she can''t stand her pet animals picking up the garbage on the ground to eat. At the same time, she thought of the pet shop. Damn black dealer! When the game is over, you must go to the Star Pet Association to complain about this store! Sensing Su Yanying''s order, Leiguang mouse stopped and blinked, some innocent. "Did you bring it back to let it out?" Lan Lele looked at Lei Guangshu and thought of something. He couldn''t help looking at Su Yanying in amazement. "Of course." Su Yanying looked calm. LAN Lele stared at the beautiful eyes and said, "are you crazy? This is the annual pet animal competition. The lowest pet animal is also the second-order pet animal. Don''t you let Lei Guangshu play? Don''t you let him die?" "The college has regulations that there should be no casualties in the game. If there is a danger, the referee will stop it in time," Su Yanying said. "However, even if it won''t die, it''s useless for you to send thunder light mouse to play. It''s just a pet animal in the middle of the first order. Any pet animal on the field can beat it." Lan Lele said with a puzzled face. "I know." Su Yanying''s eyes are firm and persistent, "but don''t forget the secret skill of the war pet Division I have mastered, the increase of third-order power! The lower it is, the stronger my growth effect will be. It should be able to give full play to its second-order median strength, and cooperate with my tactics and command, which is enough to make it fight with other pet animals! " LAN Lele is naturally familiar with the friend''s skills. She doesn''t understand: "didn''t you say that the family invited an advanced therapist to help you restore the strength of the ''hundred tooth evil tiger beast'', why don''t you let it play?" "In the previous battle, others thought it was hurt. Now it''s my card and can''t be easily exposed." Su Yanying said in a deep voice. LAN Lele suddenly sighed, "speaking of it, your luck this time is also bad luck. You''ll encounter those difficult goods as soon as you come up, otherwise you won''t be so embarrassed." Su Yanying was silent and didn''t speak. At this time, the battle at the venue was over, the man who controlled the red flame dog won, and both sides ended one after another. At the same time, the "Jiang ice block" girl sitting in front of LAN Lele slowly stood up and immediately attracted the hot eyes of the boys in the class and the gnashing eyes of another part. "This guy is lucky. All he meets are rookies!" Lan Lele said angrily. Su Yanying frowned slightly and didn''t talk. A few minutes later, the battle on the field was over, and the girl, whose face was as cold as ice, slowly stepped down. Su Yanying felt it and the other party looked at her when she stepped down. That look is full of meaning. It seems to say, don''t let me down Hum! Su Yanying clenched her fingers, but her face became more and more calm. "Let''s go." she got up and said this not only to LAN Lele, but also to the thunder mouse around her. The thunder light mouse felt that the master''s state of mind seemed to change. It also stood up and flashed a sharp color in its slit eyes. However, no one would look at the eyes of a low-level ray mouse and didn''t notice the dangerous smell hidden inside. Walking down the aisle, Su Yanying came to the steps of the conference hall step by step. Ray mice are jumping to keep up. In such a large venue, she stood quietly to meet the eyes of the whole audience. There was no timidity on the girl''s face, and her eyes were high and calm. "It''s su Yanying from class two of three years!" The referee immediately announced Su Yanying''s name and said with passion: "next, let''s see who the opponent Su Yanying drew on the big screen!" All eyes turned to the huge score screen over the venue. A series of avatars flashed on the screen and finally fixed the frame. "Bad!" Lan Lele saw the fixed head picture and his face changed slightly. It was Zhang Xiao of class seven in three years, an extremely strong opponent and one of the best people in class seven! Su Yanying''s face also changed slightly. Her luck is too bad. Is she another hard bone? Soon, her opponent also played. A boy of about 1.75 meters tall, with broken black hair, glancing at him, wearing a valuable watch in his hand, was a bit wild and young. "Su Yanying from class two?" Zhang Xiao couldn''t help laughing when he saw his opponent. "It seems that I''m lucky. I heard that all your pet animals were injured in your previous battles. Tut Tut, do you rely on the little mouse around you now?" Su Yanying''s face was gloomy and her heart sank slowly. "Two wins in three games. Both sides can only send three pet animals to participate in the game. Don''t hurt people maliciously. Next, the game begins!" the referee next to the venue announced coldly. Zhang Xiao smiled gently, raised his hand and grabbed it, urging the force of the contract. Suddenly, the space in front of him was slightly rotated and twisted, and then a figure emitting black flame landed. "The power of the second-order wind!" Zhang Xiao''s body emits a hazy white light, turns into a whirlwind, and winds around the limbs of the black flame figure in front of him. This is the most basic ability mastered by Zhan Chong. Chapter 10 "It''s a magic dragon dog!" "Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiao, a classmate from class 7, grade 3, sent a demon pet, the demon dragon dog, as soon as he came on the stage!" "This is a pet animal that has reached the third-order position in his growth. Zhang Xiao actually used it to open the game. Does he want to win the whole game with a posture of three to zero?" Seeing Zhang Xiao''s pet animal summoned from the contract space, the commentator''s voice was full of surprise. The other party used such a strong pet to fight a low-level thunder rat, which was somewhat bullying. "Magic dragon dog!" Su Yanying''s eyes sank. The magic dragon dog was not only violent and ferocious, but also said to have the blood of the king beast "hell magic dragon". The "roar of magic flame" released had the power of dragon chanting. The pet beast with the same rank lower than itself had an absolute suppression effect, and was frightened before playing! Knowing that she sent a ray mouse, she threatened her with a magic dragon dog. Do you want to see her make a fool of herself? Su Yanying slightly clenched her fingers and took a deep breath. It''s all right. She brought Lei Guangshu. She herself was a pathfinder and tried to find out each other''s cards. If you can make the other party despise, it means that the thunder light mouse has been half successful! "Roar!!" A roar of tiger and dragon suddenly sounded. Nearly three meters tall and bigger than the tiger division, the magic dragon dog took a step, roared suddenly, full of deterrence, and the sound shook the whole venue! Su Yanying''s pupils contracted slightly and her heart beat involuntarily. The roar of the magic dragon dog can not only frighten the low-level pet animals, but also an extremely frightening deterrent to the timid war pet division. After all, the huge body of the devil''s flame is enough to form a strong visual oppression! However, Su Yanying is not a timid person, and she has encountered more powerful pet animals in her training in the past. She has high psychological quality. When she was ready to let Lei Guangshu end and send her own card "100 tooth evil tiger beast", suddenly, a burst of "Zizi" lightning burst out! The purple lightning jumped out of sight. Su Yanying was stunned. When I looked down, I saw the thunder mouse who had followed her at her feet. Unexpectedly, I didn''t know when it jumped to the middle of the competition venue. The small body stood in front of her, surrounded by thunder, like wearing a set of lightning clothes. In the face of the huge magic dragon dog that needs to look up, this little figure didn''t shrink back at all! "It''s... not afraid?" Su Yanying was stunned. As a low-level thunder mouse, it is a pet animal of timidity. At the moment, it actually stands in front of her and grins at the magic dragon dog! As if to defend and protect something! "Come back!" Su Yanying was stunned for two seconds. She suddenly reacted and shouted quickly. "Huh?" Zhang Xiao frowned when he saw the thing wrapped with electric light in front of the magic dragon dog, but he didn''t paralyze? He wanted Su Yanying to be ugly, but he was destroyed by the little mouse. "Kill it!" Zhang Xiaoyi read. "Roar!!" The magic dragon dog''s eyes were ferocious and roared again in the ferocious staggered canine teeth. The little thing was not afraid of itself. It felt that its majesty had been provoked. The magic flame on his body churned, and the magic dragon dog opened his mouth and spewed out a hot dragon fire. The black magic flame danced out like a python, swept the venue, and rushed to the thunder light mouse in an instant. Hoo! The devil flame passed by, and the figure of thunder light mouse was swallowed. Su Yanying''s face was instantly pale and bloodless. "Hum." Zhang xiaoleng hum. Just then, a purple light suddenly appeared in the afterglow of the corner of the eye. He was surprised, turned his head, and suddenly saw a figure shrouded in lightning running at a high speed! So fast! He could only see a ball of thunder coming! The magic dragon dog seemed to feel the danger and immediately turned around and roared out a magic flame. Whoosh! The thunder ball rotates very fast and dodges. Then another evil flame rushed out. Whoosh! Jump again, dodge! At this time, people also saw that the body in the thunder ball was the low-level thunder light mouse that should have been swallowed by the fire of the Yan dragon! "How possible!" Someone exclaimed. "It''s ray mouse!" the commentator was stunned at the moment he saw it clearly. "No, bite with fire!" Zhang Xiao also returned to his senses and hurriedly shouted. After receiving the master''s instruction, the magic dragon dog bared its teeth and attached its magic flame to its body. Its limbs suddenly exerted force. When it was entangled with the force of the second-order high wind, its speed increased sharply, and immediately met the lightning mouse running at a high speed! Roar! The magic dragon dog has a ferocious mouth and white sharp teeth. It can bite stones. It opens its mouth and bites the thunder light mouse. The thunder light mouse didn''t shrink back. The eyes of the mouse narrowed into a seam burst out a palpitating cold awn. The lightning on its body condensed rapidly and gathered at its head. At the moment when the magic dragon dog bites over, the gathered Lei mang also takes shape at the last minute. It is a sharp blade compressed by lightning! "Thunder break!!" In the meeting room, someone suddenly stood up. Zizi! With the roar of lightning and wind, the sharp blade and lightning suddenly cut out towards the sharp teeth! Pooh! The explosive thunder suddenly sounded, and the whole venue was shaking. The burning thunder was like a burst of star core, which made people unable to look directly at it! After the thunder disappeared, the whiteness in people''s sight gradually recovered. Soon, everyone saw the situation on the field. For a time, one after another, the sound of cold breath sounded. In a corner of the huge venue, the huge body of the magic dragon dog fell to the ground and twitched, emitting scorched paste smoke. Next to it, Zhang Xiao, who had been scared to sit on the ground, was pale. Beside the magic dragon dog, a small figure with Zizi electric light on his body is walking slowly towards the road when he came. It''s the humble ray mouse! After a short silence, a burst of warm cheers broke out in the meeting place. The battle is wonderful! Who could have thought that the demon dragon dog of the demon department would lose, and still lose to an ordinary pet thunder light mouse! However, at this moment, no one would think that the thunder mouse on the field is an ordinary thunder mouse. Seeing the Leiguang mouse slowly returning, Su Yanying was a little distracted and won? Just a first-class thunder mouse, actually defeated the magic dragon dog? As a student of Xingchong college, she felt that her knowledge had been subverted. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You guys, did you just see it?" On a row of spectators next to the stadium, several figures with strong breath sit here. At the edge of their seats, they are the leaders and vice presidents of the college. "Yes, it should be ''thunder break''!" a woman with fiery red hair whispered in the middle. She was wearing strange armor and had an oblique Brown scar on her delicate and beautiful cheek, which was scary, but the people around her looked at her with admiration. "It''s a seven level thunder skill. Tut Tut, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it''s true. This kind of high pet beast may not master 100% of the thunder skill, but it will be understood by a small thunder light mouse." a tall figure on the other side smiled. "What an enviable talent. If this little thing can evolve into a thunderbolt and become a third-order pet, it is estimated that it can be equal to a fourth-order to fifth-order pet!" "Unfortunately, it''s just a low-level thunder mouse. Even if I master such advanced thunder technology, the effect is limited. If I change to other pet animals with higher potential, it''s hard to say the value. It''s estimated that even I will be moved." Chapter 11 "Yes, what a pity." Others also nodded slightly, with a look of regret on their faces. It''s just a low-level pet, but it can understand such profound and complex advanced combat skills. It can be seen that it has a high understanding! However, it is a waste of such understanding to appear on a lightning mouse! The pedigree of ray mouse itself is too low. Even if it evolves into a day, ray mouse is only a third-order pet. The ceiling is not high enough. It''s useless to have extraordinary understanding. ¡­¡­ On the stage, the first game has ended. Su Yanying held the thunder mouse that fell down in her arms. She was still a little dreamy. Unexpectedly, she won the first fierce battle so easily. During the whole battle, as the owner of the thunder mouse and a war pet division, she won without participating in the whole process. A ray mouse took her to lie down and won! At the thought of this, her expression was a little strange. I didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. On the other side of the venue, Zhang Xiao gradually recovered. When he saw the dying and seriously injured magic dragon spring lying next to him, his face immediately became ugly. He clenched his teeth, urged the force of the contract, took the latter back into the contract space, then turned his head and looked at Su Yanying coldly. Too light of the enemy! He was annoyed. He should have thought that there must be another reason for the other party to fight with a thunder light mouse in such a high-profile pet competition. Unexpectedly, this thunder light mouse is a rare commodity. He has never heard of the thunder mouse who has realized the seven order ''thunder breaking'' pet technique. But that''s it! He wanted to win by three to zero, but now it is obviously impossible. In that case, he must give full play to his ability as a war favorite. He must not fall twice in the same place! "Rock rhinoceros!" Zhang Xiao urged the power of the contract again, and a light yellow light appeared in front of him. Then the venue at his feet was slightly shocked, and a larger rhinoceros pet appeared. The rock rhinoceros is covered with a solid rock shell. In addition, there are fish like sharp blades protruding from its back. In the frontal impact war, few pet animals can shake it! "It''s the earth''s pet!" Su Yanying immediately noticed the pet beast sent by the other party, and her face changed slightly. At this time, the thunder mouse in her arms seemed to feel something. Suddenly, her body moved, broke free from her arms, jumped out, turned around again, stood in front of her, bared its teeth and burst into fierce thunder! "Thunder mouse..." Su Yanying was stunned. Whoosh! The thunder light mouse suddenly rushed out at a high speed and took the initiative to rush towards the rock rhinoceros! This caused an exclamation in the audience. Even the judges and commentators nearby were very surprised. At the same time, they didn''t understand. As the owner of the thunder light mouse, don''t you know that the favorite animal of the thunder system is defeated by the blood of the earth system? Why do you continue to send the thunder light mouse to fight? "Hum, die!" Zhang Xiao sneered, "smash, smash and kill it!" At the same time, his whole body appeared and quickly displayed several increasing star skills, "second-order strength increase, second-order strong wind increase, third-order hard increase..." especially the third "hard increase", which was his best type of increase. The reason why he practiced hard at the beginning was to cooperate with his rock rhinoceros. The rock rhinoceros has rough skin and thick meat. With the "hard growth", not to mention the thunder light mouse, even his magic dragon dog is difficult to tear and bite! Several increasing auras flashed at the foot of the rock rhinoceros, and then turned into energy runes to wrap around it and didn''t enter the body. Although the process was very short, it still caused a scream at the scene. Zhang Xiao''s ability has surpassed that of the vast majority of the students present to be able to display three increasing star skills so quickly and skillfully! Moo! The rock rhinoceros roared and ran towards the thunder mouse. Opposite, Su Yanying woke up when she saw Zhang Xiao''s increasing combat skills and hurriedly wanted to show them to Lei Guangshu, but when she swept her eyes, she was stunned to find that Lei Guangshu''s figure had been out of her ability transmission range. Zizi! The lightning came out again, and the thunder light mouse ran to the rock rhinoceros quickly. At the moment of their collision, the thunder light mouse suddenly split its body in two! Whoosh! Whoosh! Two thunder light rats ran past from both sides of the rock rhinoceros. At first glance, it seems that they were knocked into two by the rock rhinoceros! "Residual image of thunder shadow!" At the leading seat in front of the stage, several leisurely figures suddenly opened their eyes. "How could it be!" the red haired woman''s lips were slightly open and her face was unbelievable. Even if it''s just a seven level ''thunder break'' pet skill, there''s another ''thunder shadow remnant image'' of the same level?! Just a low-level thunder light mouse, unexpectedly understands two kinds of high pet skills?? Not only she couldn''t believe it, but the others nearby were shocked. If it''s just a, it''s understandable. After all, although the probability of a coincidence is very low, it will always happen. But can it be regarded as a coincidence to understand the continuous display of two kinds of higher pet skills?! "Am I wrong?" the burly man couldn''t help blinking. A man next to him came back and said with a bitter smile: "it''s OK for you to read wrong alone. We can''t all read wrong. This thunder light mouse... It''s too evil!" "The combination of two kinds of high pet skills, this qualification, this understanding... Even those high thunder pet animals may not be able to do it?" "I remember that only the dark thunder flying dragon of the old captain in our team can understand these two pet skills?" At this point, several people looked around and couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. It''s just a low-level little thunder light mouse. Its savvy is comparable to that of the dark thunder flying dragon. This On the court. The thunder light mouse divided into two instantly confused the rock rhinoceros, so that it could not tell which was true. In fact, even its owner, Zhang Xiao, was confused at the moment. In his lectures on weekdays, Zhang Xiao heard that Lei''s favorite skills, such as thunder shadow, are too high. However, I heard that, who knows how to crack it?! Whoosh! When Zhang Xiao was confused, one of the thundering figures had rushed towards him. The rock rhinoceros can''t do anything, but the thunder light mouse is very dangerous to Zhang Xiao. "No!" Seeing through Lei Guangshu''s intention, Zhang Xiao''s face changed. He immediately summoned the rock rhinoceros beast back with the contract, but it was too late. "Star Shield!" Zhang Xiao hurriedly urged the star power in his body, and a transparent barrier opened and shrouded him in it. Poof! The moment the boundary was opened, it was broken. Thunder break! The thunder light mouse shows the thunder break again. After breaking the barrier, the compressed thunder blade on its head still doesn''t reduce and rushes towards Zhang Xiao! Whoosh! The next moment, Zhang Xiao''s figure suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it had appeared in mid air, was held by a bird with an almost transparent body, and slowly landed on the ground. "In the second game, Zhang Xiao lost." the referee announced in a cold voice, and the strange bird around Zhang Xiao spread its wings slightly, flew to him, and gradually disappeared into the air. Chapter 12 There was an uproar! Zhang Xiao lost two innings in a row! Moreover, Zhang Xiao sent a precious pet animal such as magic dragon dog and rock rhinoceros. It''s needless to say that one has king animal lineage, and the other is also a medium pet animal with equal attributes. Once he reaches adulthood, he is a fourth-order strength! These two pet animals were defeated by a cheap low-level ray mouse! "Is that the favorite skill of the thunder department, the remnant image of the thunder shadow?" "My God, can a ray mouse use this advanced pet skill?!" "It''s terrible. It''s a rat king!" Many students at the scene recognized the "remnant image of thunder shadow" and were shocked. "Won again..." Looking at the thunder light mouse bouncing back, Su Yanying suddenly felt like a dream. All this is too unreal. "Damn it!" Zhang Xiao''s face was extremely embarrassed when he heard the frightened voice of the whole audience. If he underestimated the enemy carelessly in the first game, the rock rhinoceros with attributes targeted in the second game still lost, it can only be said that his skills are inferior to others. It''s just a lightning mouse. It''s ugly to crush him! "If it weren''t for the cultivation of the starry Yelo beast, it wouldn''t be so much today!" Zhang Xiao stared at Su Yanying in the distance, making him lose such a big face. He remembered the revenge! "Next, please send the pet beast of the third game." The referee announced loudly. After that, he took a look at the thunder rat in Su Yanying''s arms. This little thing is really amazing. Its talent is so good that people are jealous. If there is no accident, the two high pet skills are enough to crush the low-level pet animals. "Hum!" Zhang Xiao snorted coldly, turned to step down and didn''t send his third pet. He conceded defeat. Although he still has a pet that is stronger than the magic dragon dog, as the trump card in the preliminary competition, he is not far from the magic dragon dog. Moreover, he has no way to solve the "thunder shadow remnant" of the thunder light mouse for the time being. If he tries hard, he will only lose both sides. He still has many opponents. Losing this point is not a big problem for him to pass the preliminary round. There is no need to fight to the end now and be a pathfinder for others. As Zhang Xiao left, there was a burst of boisterous cheers. It''s just that there''s a little more cajoling in the cheers. Everyone did not expect that they would cheer for a low-cost ray mouse on such a solemn and grand competition field. In addition to marveling, they could not help but feel a little funny. "Won..." Su Yanying was stunned when she saw Zhang Xiao''s back. The warm cheers told her that all this was true. She Didn''t do anything, just won. Relying on the thunder light mouse in his arms who had planned to untie the contract, he won. "Lei Duan, Lei Ying''s remnant image..." Su Yanying looked at the thunder mouse that kept rubbing in her arms. She felt too fantastic. Such a powerful and frightening pet skill actually appeared on a thunder mouse at the same time. Why didn''t you realize that it has such a high fighting talent before? Just sent out for foster care for a period of time. Now it''s like a person. No, it should be a mouse. Thinking of foster care, Su Yanying was suddenly stunned. The confused color in her eyes disappeared. If she thought deeply, does it have anything to do with the pet shop she fostered? However, it''s just an ordinary pet shop. Isn''t it possible? ¡­¡­ "Today is really an eye opener!" "Yes, let''s see a magical battle." On the audience leader''s seat, several powerful figures looked at the ending battle, marveling and smiling. "I''ve heard some stories before. I''ve heard that some low-level pet animals have extremely high talent, understand extremely rare pet skills, and even beat high-level pet animals. I always thought it was just nonsense. I didn''t expect that this possibility really existed..." sighed the burly figure. The woman with red hair nodded and said, "it''s no coincidence that the thunder light mouse has two high pet skills. It should be trained by its owner. I can only say that its owner is a genius!" "Is that the girl over there? Hehe, it''s interesting. I''m so confident that I can''t even give the thunder mouse a basic increase. It seems that we may not see the real strength of this thunder mouse." "Ha ha, you think too much, but it''s not easy to cultivate a low-level ray rat to this level. I''m curious. She has this ability. Why not cultivate other high star pets? Is there any strange reason?" "Vice president Dong, this little girl needs attention." "That''s natural. This school will never miss such talents!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s getting late. Taohuaxi street, in the "little naughty" pet animal store. When Su Ping woke up again, it was dark outside. He slept directly into the night. She got up and turned on the light. The incandescent light was a little dazzling. Su Ping blocked it with her hand for a while, then gradually narrowed her eyes to adapt, and then felt her stomach purring. He remembered that he hadn''t eaten lunch yet. However, in addition to being hungry, Su Ping felt energetic and energetic again. After looking at the time, it was more than 10 p.m. and it was the usual time to close the store. Of course, other pet stores are not like this. Some stores are even open all night and two groups of people take turns to replace them, but these are good stores. The former Su Ping is willing to stay in this small store and is eager to finish work early so that he can go home and play games comfortably. Su Ping is a newcomer. Naturally, he is not good or bad. Besides, he is really hungry. ¡° Find the key, turn off the lights, lock the door, and do it all at once. Su Ping got on his bike and went all the way north. Half an hour later, Su Ping returned home. "Back." Mother Li Qingru was sitting in the living room watching TV. Seeing Su Ping who opened the door to change shoes, she immediately turned down the TV and asked, "how''s the business in the store today?" Su Ping looked at her face and obviously showed some concern. "All right..." Su Ping said vaguely. He couldn''t say he had slept all afternoon. "Take your time. Don''t lose heart. As long as you take good care of each guest''s pet, there will be more and more praise and business will slowly get better." Li Qingru was afraid that he would be depressed. He comforted and taught. After Su Ping put on his shoes and entered the living room, he got up and said, "are you hungry? I''ll give you hot dishes first, or you can eat together when your sister comes back?" "She hasn''t returned yet?" Su Ping was surprised. Su Lingyue had a good meal at home in the past, but he hasn''t returned today? "You forget, your sister has a game in the college today, so she will come back later." Li Qingru has some bad breath. She also knows the relationship between the brother and sister, which is both helpless and headache. The child is too old to take. "Oh..." Su Ping showed no interest and said, "I''m hungry. Eat first." Although he wanted to reconcile with his sister, he couldn''t be too aggrieved. He was not hungry. He ate first. Moreover, he felt that even if he waited for the other party to eat together, the other party might not appreciate it. "Mom, I''m back." Who knows, as soon as Su Ping''s voice fell, the door was opened. Su Lingyue came in. She stared at Su Ping. Obviously, she heard Su Ping''s words just now. After putting on her shoes, she went directly to the living room and met Su Ping standing in the aisle. She turned her eyes and said, "get out of the way!" Chapter 13 Su Ping was too lazy to argue with her. After hanging up her coat, she went to the sofa in the living room and sat down and poured herself a glass of water. "Hum." As soon as the water was poured, a thin snow-white hand stretched out, picked it up and drank it. Who is not su Lingyue? Seeing Su Ping looking, Su Lingyue picked his eyebrow, which means, do you have an opinion? Su Ping glanced at the evil looking magic flame beast on her shoulder. She felt that being a man should be generous, so she didn''t care about her. She took another cup from the side and poured another one. Su Lingyue snorted, threw his body on the other side of the sofa and stretched himself comfortably. "Someone is very popular today. It''s good. Children can be taught." Su Ping ignored, but looked at the magic flame beast in her arms. Soon, a piece of identification information came to his mind: Magic flame beast Attribute: Demon pet Grade: Third Order upper level Combat power: 4.6 Qualification: inferior Ability control: Magic flame impact, hell flame breath, heart inflammation illusion, spirit puncture, phantom roar After reading the information, Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. Inferior qualification? It''s a little bad The thunder light mouse he bred can somehow mix with the middle and lower class. This one is simply Noticing Su Ping''s eyes, Su Lingyue glanced at him, "what do you look at with your obscene eyes? My snowball is a very excellent magic flame beast. It''s basically invincible at the same level. Even if you meet a pet beast of level 4, hum, who wins and who loses is not sure!" "Ha ha." Su Ping was noncommittal. This magic flame beast is currently the third-order superior strength, but its combat power has reached 4.6. According to the systematic interpretation, the actual combat power has reached the fourth-order median level! It''s really excellent to be able to fight beyond the level. But that''s all. You know, the thunder light mouse he cultivated, but the first-order superior strength, has 3.6 combat power! If you reach the third-order strength, it is estimated that you can play the fifth to sixth order combat power level, which is called terror! However, even such a demon thunder light mouse is only a medium and low-grade qualification in the eyes of the system. From Su Ping''s point of view, the magic flame beast still has a long way to go. It doesn''t want to be amazing. It''s OK to be medium at least. "Hmm? What are you sneering at?" Su Lingyue frowned and looked at Su Ping badly. Su Ping was speechless. "Can''t you make people laugh?" "But you''re sneering." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "All right, all right, what are you arguing about again? Come and have dinner." Li Qingru passed by with a hot meal and said to her brother and sister, "come and have dinner. Don''t watch TV here." Seeing this, Su Ping was too lazy to entangle with Su Lingyue and got up to wash his hands and eat. The dinner was very sumptuous, with fish soup and braised meat, fried meat with dried beans and several vegetarian dishes. Su Ping had a big appetite. After washing his hands, he immediately sat down and ate. Su Lingyue also came to the table with a snowball. Li Qingru filled Su Lingyue with a bowl of rice, sat down and asked, "how was the game today? Did you pass?" Su Lingyue picked up the chopsticks, slightly raised the corners of her mouth, but said with a very indifferent expression: "today is just a primary competition, which is a little fun for me. Besides, my opponent is only a freshman in the same class. It''s no challenge. I saved enough points for promotion in only one morning. It''s a pity..." "What a pity?" Li Qingru was worried immediately. "It''s a pity that I can''t fight with those senior brothers and sisters in the third grade, otherwise I can have a place in the final game." Su Lingyue was very sorry. "Cough!" Su Ping almost choked and coughed hard. Su Lingyue glanced at him obliquely, "no one robbed you. Eating so fast is not afraid of choking." Su Ping took two mouthfuls of fish soup before she calmed down. She ignored her and continued to eat. Li Qingru was relieved to hear Su Lingyue say this and didn''t have a good way: "you child, you''ve just been admitted to Xinglong college. It''s not easy to stand out among the freshmen. Don''t always compare with those old students, so you don''t have to wear yourself out." "Yes, mom said." Su Lingyue nodded repeatedly and smiled into crescent moon. Su Ping coughed again. Su Lingyue''s murderous eyes looked at the past in an instant. Even without looking up, Su Ping could feel two shining sharp eyes facing himself "I''m tired today. Eat more." Li Qingru put meat in Su Lingyue''s bowl. "Well, mom, have some too." Su Lingyue smiled. Su Ping ate quickly and continued to serve the second bowl. "Speaking of it, a strange thing happened in the college competition today. You can''t believe it." Su Lingyue suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help sighing. Li Qingru was surprised and said curiously, "what strange thing?" "There is a senior student sister who seems to be one of the most influential figures in the college. Today, she used a thunder light mouse. She thought she was stupid, but guess what? Her thunder light mouse won two games in a row, and it was the magic dragon dog and the rock rhinoceros!" Su Lingyue said with bright eyes and some excitement. "Thunder light mouse?" Su Ping''s ears pricked. Li Qingru on the other side was tongue tied and said, "defeated the magic dragon dog and rock rhinoceros? You''re wrong. Is it Tianlei rat? Ah, no, even Tianlei rat can''t do it..." She is a regular breeder and is familiar with pet animals. She knows it''s impossible! Seeing Li Qingru''s puzzled eyes, Su Lingyue didn''t show off, and said with a smile: "don''t be surprised to say that this thunder light mouse actually understood two high-level abilities, one is the seventh level ''thunder break'', the other is the ''remnant image of thunder shadow''! It easily defeated the Magic Dragon dog by relying on these two high-level abilities, and the rock rhinoceros failed to protect its master and was defeated!" Su Ping was stunned. Thunder break? Residual image of thunder shadow? Is it really the one he bred? Impossible Suddenly, Su Ping thought of the owner of the thunder light mouse. He was very young and his age was not much different from Su Lingyue. It seemed that he might be a student. The most important thing is that Su Ping feels that except for the demon ray rat he has bred, there should not be a second ray rat so terrible around here, and they all happen to have the same ability. "The world is so small..." Su Ping muttered to himself and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the owner of this little guy is from the same college as Su Lingyue. "Two high-level abilities?" Li Qingru was frightened. "Is the talent of this thunder light mouse too strong?" "Yes, everyone was scared." Su Lingyue felt the same way. "Its owner is really a genius. There are not many people I can admire. The schoolgirl is barely one." Su Ping took back her mind and glanced at her. She wanted to know that it was cultivated by your brother. Would you still have this attitude? But just think about it. Even if he said it, the other party would not believe it. On the contrary, most of them would make a big mockery. After dinner, Su Ping and Su Lingyue dispersed separately. Su Ping went upstairs after taking a bath. She thought she would be very energetic after sleeping in the afternoon. As a result, she felt sleepy as soon as she lay down and soon fell asleep. The next morning. Su Ping just woke up and saw a ghost face appear in front of him. He was mentally prepared for yesterday. He just startled for a moment, then returned to his mind, glanced angrily at Su Lingyue, who sneered outside the door, got up and went downstairs. After breakfast, Su Ping and Su Lingyue left respectively, one to the college and the other to the store. After another night''s rest last night, Su Ping was full of energy and motivation. He decided to collect food today and earn energy as soon as possible! When she arrived at the store, Su Ping first fed the dog food to the moon chasing dog, then closed the store door and meditated on the cultivation plane window. Soon, the plane window appears. Su Ping chose a plane that only needs 1 point to transmit energy and chose to enter. Chapter 14 "Host connected to ''extradomain meteorite 1002''" "Connection time is 24 hours..." "The host is in novice protection month and gets 30 free deaths!" "The host obtains novice space with a capacity of one cubic meter." "The host has obtained three primary ''eternal flower identification''..." "Please explore..." A series of system prompts floated in her mind. Su Ping immediately opened her eyes and saw that there was a desolate mountain forest without any sign of civilization, with countless stars overhead, and she could directly look up to the vast space. Su Ping took a quick look around. After confirming that there were no monsters, she was a little relieved. Then she asked the system in her mind, "I just heard 30 free deaths. Isn''t this infinite?" "Of course not." the system said calmly: "the unlimited number is limited to the last novice task. At present, the host has completed the task and can no longer enjoy it! In addition, after the novice protection month, the host will no longer receive free death times. Therefore, please improve the host''s strength as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to do anything in the future! " Su Ping was stunned, and some speechless said, "according to this, what if there is no free number of deaths in the future? Is it really dead?" He doesn''t think that he can survive once in a terrible place like thunder sea in the future! "The host can use energy to buy the number of deaths, and the price is one tenth of the cultivation level. When the number of deaths returns to zero, the host will be forcibly transmitted back to the main world," the system said. "Can you buy?" Su Ping suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It''s reasonable. Roar! Suddenly, a violent roar came from the horizon in the distance, like thunder. Su Ping was caught off guard and was scared to a low height. Then she saw that the clouds were dyed red and burning in the sky at the end of her sight. It seemed that a fierce battle was breaking out under the sky! "My God, such a loud roar, even the voice of the king beast......" Su Ping''s heart pounded wildly, without hesitation, turned and ran quickly to the other side of the jungle. After running hundreds of meters, Bang! A sharp howl suddenly sounded. Su Ping only had time to side his head, and a ferocious big mouth in his line of sight approached in an instant. The sight is dark. Su Ping knew that she was dead before she could feel the pain. Besides, he hasn''t seen what killed him. But to be sure, his body must have been eaten by that thing. "Is the cultivation of a little energy so terrible, this NIMA..." Su Ping was speechless. How long did he come in? It was such a good death, and it was a sudden death! "I''m too weak..." Su Ping feels tired. He is just an ordinary person. Some monsters are good at lurking. He can''t detect them in the dark. He even takes the initiative to run to each other''s mouth "In situ resurrection random resurrection?" Jump out of your eyes. Su Ping rolled his eyes. Although he didn''t know his current state of death or whether he had a body, he habitually raised his hand and pointed to "random resurrection". Incandescent light surged from all sides, and the line of sight gradually became clear. Soon, Su Ping saw the surrounding situation. This time, he appeared on a desolate hillside with gravel. There were few weeds and no monsters around. "Wait, that''s..." Suddenly, Su Ping saw the stone pile shaking slightly in the distance. When she looked carefully, she suddenly bristled all over her body. Where is this stone pile? It''s clearly a rock python! Panyan snake Attribute: Earth pet Level: eighth lower level Combat effectiveness: 8.1 Qualification: inferior Ability control: money entanglement, snake swallowing, mine exploding sting, earth guarding When Su Ping looked around, the information of the python suddenly jumped out of his mind. When he saw its level, Su Ping''s pupils contracted slightly. Unexpectedly, it was an eighth order pet! However, the qualification of this eighth order rock snake is extremely poor, which refreshes Su Ping''s cognitive lower limit. Its combat power only barely reaches the eighth order level, which should be weak among its peers. "Run!" Su Ping turned around and wanted to go. She kept saying "can''t see me". At the moment of turning around, suddenly he caught a glimpse of something, and his body stopped immediately. "Yanzhu fruit?" Su Ping looked at a plant on the edge of a rock seam four or five meters ahead. It was a small tree half a meter high, with a string of fiery red fruits on it, like red raindrops, the size of soybeans, shaking gently with the wind. He seemed to have recognized the plant for a long time, and all kinds of information about it suddenly came to mind, including efficacy description, growth cycle and so on. One of the messages that made Su Ping stop was that it was the favorite food of scarlet birds! "Pet food?" Su Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was a pet food in front of him. Thanks to the "ancient plant identification" temporarily given by the system, he would know and didn''t miss it. But Su Ping''s face changed slightly when she looked at the Pan Yan snake gently twisting in the distance. But just a moment of hesitation, Su Ping immediately made a decision. His body suddenly rushed out from behind the rock and ran to the "rock Zhuguo" regardless of everything. He violently uprooted the whole crimson fruit, but the plant grew very strong. He exerted too much force, and his palm was pricked by the sharp thorn on the rhizome, which was very painful. "Revenue storage space?" will be prompted. "Take it!" Su Ping didn''t want to answer. Yan Zhuguo in his hand suddenly disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, Su Ping felt that there was an empty space in his mind. The area was very small, and Yan Zhuguo was floating in it. "Is this the storage space?" Su Ping took a look and breathed a sigh of relief. Hiss! Suddenly, the surrounding ground trembled slightly. Su Ping looked up and saw the Pan Yan snake in the distance raising his head and the snake pupil staring at him. Run! Without saying a word, Su Ping turned and ran away, although he knew that the possibility of running away was very low. Ten seconds later. "In situ resurrection random resurrection?" The system option appeared in front of him again. There was no suspense. Su Ping failed to escape. He was swallowed by the rock snake and squeezed to death in his body. The whole body was torn apart in pain, like an illusion. Su Ping grinned slightly. At the moment, she still felt like running naked in the cold wind, trembling instinctively. "It''s OK, not bad..." Su Ping comforted her and at least picked some food. Although it was painful, this was life. "There are still 28 opportunities left. If you can collect a little grain before you die like this, you can probably pack more than half of the storage space..." Su Ping secretly said, looking forward to it. "Random resurrection." Su Ping made a choice. The body regained consciousness again, but as soon as it recovered, it felt bitter cold. When I looked around, I was immersed in the water. "Where is this random place?" Suping was stunned and turned to see several giant crocodile like monsters crawling slowly. "I..." Without giving Su Ping a chance to struggle, his body was instantly knocked down and torn to pieces. "In situ resurrection random resurrection?" "... random." "Random." "Random..." Death after death, resurrection after resurrection. Sometimes they are killed as soon as they are resurrected, but sometimes they encounter monsters after picking many strange pet fruits in a row. Soon, thirty free resurrection opportunities ran out. "Hoo..." When the light was restored in the dark line of sight and the familiar environment in the store was reflected in the line of sight, Su Ping felt a feeling of long absence, both relieved and regretful. "This harvest should be quite rich." Su Ping was satisfied when she saw the pet food stuffed in the storage space in her mind. It was very rich in terms of quantity alone, but she didn''t know how to judge the pricing of the system. "Do you want to sell these pet food at a fixed price?" the system prompts. "Yes." Su Ping agreed immediately. Soon, the pet food in the storage space disappeared out of thin air. Then, Su Ping saw bottles and cans, or things like bonsai, on the shelf behind the counter of the store, and all the pet food he picked with his life. "Extremely blazing fish grass, priced at 380, one plant." "Ice fire snake scale grass, priced at 800, one plant." "Yanzhu fruit, the price is 130, one grain." ¡­¡­ Chapter 15 "The price..." Su Ping was surprised to see the price above. Each kind of grain above is sold for hundreds of yuan at least. If it is converted into energy points, the minimum is also 1 point of energy! Among them, 300, 400 and 700 grains can be found everywhere, which can sell several points of energy! And he needs only 1 point of energy to pay for a trip to cultivate the plane! In this way, his collection can be said to have turned more than a hundred times! But Thinking of those thirty painful death experiences, Su Ping suddenly felt that everything was not so pleasant. Moreover, this time can make a lot of money. In addition to the surprisingly good cultivation level, another main reason is the number of free deaths given by the system. Without these thirty free deaths, he would never have had the chance to collect so much food. "However, on the whole, it''s a very cost-effective business to cultivate planes and collect food. Even if there are no deaths, it''s enough to earn three points of energy if you buy it yourself thirty times. It''s just some death experience. It''s really disgusting..." Su Ping shook his head and died instantly. He was not afraid to torture slowly. "There are 130 pieces of Yanzhu fruit. How can there be 20 or 30 pieces on the one you pulled out?" Su Ping still remembered the experience of obtaining Yanzhu fruit. He looked at the quantity and it was almost the same as what he estimated, 34! If sold, at least 40 points of energy! A single Yanzhu fruit tree has brought him a bumper harvest. "Hmm? The price of this one..." Suddenly, Su Ping saw a lonely grain nearby. It looked like a potted plant. It looked like a small tree seedling, but there were seven leaves of different colors on it. "Colorful Buddha heart leaf, selling price 20820, one..." Su Ping thought she was wrong. After counting carefully, she found that there was nothing wrong. It was 20000? Shocked, Su Ping suddenly thought of the effect of this thing. This is not ordinary pet food, but a spirit grass called the treasure of enlightenment! "It can greatly inspire the pet''s intelligence and greatly improve the pet''s understanding!" Savvy is very important for pet animals! Savvy pet animals can easily understand their powerful abilities, and can easily understand their master''s meaning in battle. In addition, savvy pet animals are easier to advance and evolve than ordinary pet animals! Especially when meeting the same race, the pet beast with higher understanding is often the king of the same race and can easily defeat the same race, because its ability to understand and fighting skills are far more than those of the same race! In short, this thing can make the pet beast grow into a dominant existence in the same race! Su Ping vaguely remembered that it seemed to have been collected by a pool. The harvest process was not dangerous and surprisingly relaxed. At that time, he didn''t look carefully. He only knew that it was edible and collected it. Unexpectedly, it was the most precious thing in his harvest! "Twenty thousand... If you sell it, it''s two hundred energy points?" Su Ping converted it for a while, and his efforts were boiling. This colorful Buddha heart leaf alone solved his problem of buying ''awakening liquid'', and he was far from enough! "I''ve made a lot of money this time!" Su Ping was so excited that she suddenly felt that it wouldn''t be a big problem to die several more times. Soon, Su Ping calmed down. He immediately asked the system, "is the price too low? If it is used for high pet animals, what is the effect of just 20000 yuan?" Su Ping is sure that if this thing can inspire an advanced pet animal to understand its rare ability, it will be cheap even if it is added with a zero, that is, it is picked up only after their own shit luck. Ordinary people may not have something to sell if they want to buy it! "The host has no right to discuss the price." the system said indifferently: "the colorful Buddha heart leaf is not the best food to improve understanding. It is just an ordinary spirit grass. It has the highest effect. It is only effective for ninth order pet animals. The price is 300 energy. It is reasonable!" Su Ping almost vomited blood. "It can be effective for the ninth order pet beast. This effect is already very adverse to the sky, okay? Up there is a king beast. There is not much land. What else do you want!!" "No need to say, otherwise, pain experience punishment!" the system said dryly, and the voice was a little colder. Su Ping looked sad and angry, which was totally unreasonable! Finally, Su Ping had to compromise. While lamenting, he counted the remaining grain. After calculating the final total price, his mood improved a lot. "Now, the grain is in place, waiting to be sold!" Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and opened the rolling shutter door of the store to shine brightly. It took him most of the day to cultivate the plane, but less than an hour has passed here. Back in the store, Su Ping sat behind the counter, checking the federal PET data with a computer to speed up her adaptation to the world, while waiting for the business to come. Before long, there was business. "Boss, let''s have a bag of dog food for the flaming dog." a young man in casual clothes came in, playing with his mobile phone while walking, and said without raising his head. Su Ping took back her eyes from the computer, turned around and looked at it on the shelf. Finally, she found a grain that low-level canine pet animals can eat and said, "here, this is clover, which is just what fire canine pet animals can eat. The price is 380." "OK." the young man in casual clothes subconsciously promised. Just when he was ready to pay, he immediately raised his head in amazement, "how much?" "380." Su Ping frowned slightly and explained, "this thing can enhance the concentration of flame elements in fire pets. If you take it for a long time, there is a certain probability that low-level fire pets will degenerate and evolve into higher pets." "Flame element concentration? Evolution?" the young man in casual clothes repeatedly provoked his eyebrows. His eyes swept to the counter behind Su Ping. When he saw the prices of many grains above, he was stunned. Especially when he saw the "colorful Buddha heart leaves" priced at 20000, he immediately turned away without saying a word. "Shit, I went into a black shop, sold dog food and talked to me about evolution. I''ll go to your uncle..." Looking at the other side''s back, Su Ping''s face was cold and angry, but she finally endured it. In terms of food prices, it is indeed expensive, but things are worth their money. Not only did they not deceive people, but in his opinion, they were sold at a low price! It was a bad start, but Su Ping was not discouraged. As long as things were good, they would always be sold. It was inevitable that the gold would run out! "Boss, do you have pet food for birds and animals?" Near noon, there was another guest outside the door. Chapter 16 Su Ping looked up and saw an old man in Tang clothes, followed by a half man tall bird and beast. The bird and beast had red feathers all over, like an ostrich. Its small head was hanging and seemed to be in low spirits. Su Ping''s heart moved when she saw the bird and beast. "Boss, do you have any strange pet food for birds and animals, that is, the kind with strong fragrance?" fan Shangde asked when he saw Su Ping, a very young man behind the counter. "Xiangnong''s favorite food?" Su Ping was surprised. Seeing the depressed appearance of the bird and beast, she said, "doesn''t he like eating recently?" Fan Shangde nodded, a little distressed and said, "he hasn''t eaten much since the last few days. I don''t know why. He sent him to see a doctor and didn''t diagnose anything." Su Ping said he understood. He turned around and took out a bottle of "Yanzhu fruit" from the counter behind him and said, "it should like this." "Oh?" fan Shangde saw that Su Ping was so confident. He took Yanzhu fruit and looked at it for two eyes. He said, "what kind of pet food is this? It seems that he has never heard of it." Su Ping doesn''t know how to explain. After all, he doesn''t know whether the cultivation plane transmitted by the system existed in the past or still exists today. Maybe it''s an ancient thing. However, he believed in the judgment of the system. "You can let it taste it," said Su Ping. Fan Shangde also studied the pet food of birds and animals, but he didn''t recognize what it was. However, he wanted to come to Su Ping. This is a regular pet shop. He shouldn''t sell things that eat bad birds and animals. He unscrewed the bottle cap and gently poured out two tablets from inside. At the moment when he unscrewed the bottle cap, the originally depressed Firebird suddenly moved its feathers on its head, and then looked up. The originally depressed and lazy eyes suddenly glowed and stared at the two rock Zhu fruits in fan Shangde''s hand. "Hmm?" seeing the pet''s reaction, fan Shangde was stunned. He was a little confident. He lowered his hand and sent two fruits to his mouth. The Firebird''s head pecked quickly and pecked the two fruits in. As soon as it ate it, it gave a cheerful cry and its short wings beat happily. Its eyes immediately turned to the whole bottle of fruits on the counter, glowing with hot light. Fan Shangde was stunned. He was a little surprised. The little guy had lost his appetite for several days. Now he was so excited about eating. Isn''t it enough? Since it worked, fan Shangde didn''t think much. He immediately said to Su Ping, "boss, what''s this favorite food? Give me some bottles first." Su Ping saw the flamingo''s mouth watering appearance. He seemed to be about to take the initiative to rush over. He quietly held the bottle, moved it back to himself and said, "this is Yanzhu fruit, the red cinnabar''s favorite food. There''s only one bottle in the store, 130 grains. There are 34 grains in it. You can either?" "Oh, a bottle of 130..." fan Shangde thought about it. He thought the price was appropriate. The next moment he was stunned, "one?" Su Ping nodded, "one!" Fan Shangde was stunned and looked at Su Ping with four eyes. When he saw Su Ping''s serious and calm eyes, he was sure that he had heard correctly. At this time, his Yu Guang also saw other goods behind Su Ping''s counter. When he saw their price, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, he was not the one who was expensive, and others were more expensive! So it seems that Su Ping didn''t deliberately kill him by temporarily increasing the price. "Is there anything special about your favorite food?" fan Shangde quickly recovered his composure and asked curiously. Su Ping was surprised to see each other''s calm appearance, and truthfully said, "these pet food effects are different, but most of the effects are helpful to improve the strength of pet animals, and some have other benefits. They are not simple pet food, and they are definitely worth it." "It''s helpful for the improvement of strength?" fan Shangde was interested, pointed to the most expensive "colorful Buddha heart leaf" and said: "the price is 20000. What''s the use of this thing?" "This can improve the understanding of pet animals," Su Ping said. "Improve your understanding?" fan Shangde was stunned for a moment, his eyes flashed slightly, and soon took it back and said to Su Ping, "give me ten of this rock Zhu fruit first, and come back when you eat well." Su Ping was a little surprised. Did you place an order? So... He made money? Su Ping seemed to see the energy point waving to himself. Su Ping was in a mood of some waves, but it showed that he was still very calm. He quickly calculated and said, "the price of 10 tablets is 1300. Your red cinnabar has just eaten two, 260, a total of 1560." Fan Shangde nodded slightly, drew the money to Su Ping and asked, "how long can these 10 pills last?" Su Ping thought for a moment and said, "if you let it eat until it''s full... One meal may not be enough, but if you want to save money, you can mix this rock vermilion fruit with other favorite foods, so you can give it ten meals." "Er..." fan Shangde didn''t think it was very expensive. Now when he heard Su Ping say so, he suddenly felt a little distressed about money. Although he is not short of money, he eats 1500 at a meal "Thank you, boss." with a greeting, fan Shangde turned and left the pet shop. When he went out, he looked back at the sign of the shop - little naughty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing off the guest, Su Ping immediately checked her account and sure enough, she entered 1560! If converted, this is 15.6 energy! The pet breeding task he received only needs 10 points of energy to hatch a pet, that is, he has the ability to complete the task! "Fortunately, the cultivation site selected this time is not desolate. If you choose a broken world and there are no pet animals and plants in it, it will be the beginning of the bloody avalanche..." Su Ping secretly rejoiced. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Blue bay garden. A seemingly ordinary community, the buildings inside are also relatively old, some years. With his hands on his back, fan Shangde was in a good mood. He led the red cinnabar leisurely back to the community. Along the way, he met some old acquaintances and took a walk in the community park with pet animals or old companions. "Old De, come out to walk that silly bird again." "You''re walking your old companion, too..." "Bah, you just walk your wife!" "Lao De is still so old and unruly. Let''s go..." An old couple left quickly. After talking to an old acquaintance, fan Shangde smiled, led the red vermilion back to his small building, took out the key and opened the door. Before arriving at the elevator inside, take the elevator to the sixth floor. He lives in 601. As soon as he opened the door, fan Shangde saw someone in the room. The most obvious evidence was that several pairs of smelly socks he had left at the door had disappeared! A thief? Instead of panicking, fan Shangde was very calm. After changing his shoes in the porch, he turned and came to the living room. He immediately saw two figures sitting in the living room. In addition, there was a smell of fried vegetables in the kitchen. "Grandpa, you''re back." two young figures on the sofa quickly stood up. One of the girls was lively and active. When she saw fan Shangde, her eyes lit up and ran over cheering, "Grandpa, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Fan Shangde smiled and touched the girl''s head, "Why are you free to come and play today." "I miss Grandpa," said the girl. "Hey, just count your sweet mouth." fan Shangde shaved her nose. The honest young man standing on the sofa smiled and said, "Grandpa, didn''t you say that your red vermilion has no appetite and doesn''t like to eat recently? I entrusted someone in the team to buy some favorite food for fire birds and animals. I brought it to you today." Chapter 17 "You have a heart." fan Shangde nodded. "Where, this is what grandchildren should do." the young man scratched his head and smiled. The girl smiled and took it to the side of the living room, took out a metal box, waved to the red vermilion and said, "come on, little fire, these are for you." When she opened the box, she saw that there were more than a dozen kinds of favorite foods listed in it, flowers, fruits and plants, as well as sealed insect cans, which were all delicious food loved by birds and animals. Fan Shangde looked twice, turned to the red vermilion bird behind him and said, "little guy, come and have a look. Someone has brought you delicious food." As a medium-sized pet animal, red jawbird knows spirituality and has been lacking in interest. When fan Shangde spoke, he reluctantly came over, looked into his eyes, then twisted his head, looked lazy, and lay on the ground with no interest. "Er..." The girl was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that red vermilion didn''t give face and so many delicious food couldn''t afford to eat? The young man next to him was also stunned, and his expression became a little embarrassed. Fan Shangde didn''t have a big accident. He fed many favorite foods here. He had fed red cinnabar before, but they didn''t work. "Grandpa, can''t you get any strange diseases?" the girl looked at the red vermilion lying lazily on the ground and couldn''t help saying. Fan Shangde''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He did think so before. However, after seeing with his own eyes the red vermilion bird eating happily in the pet animal shop, he thought it should be the food problem. "He has a bad appetite recently. He doesn''t eat much general food. It should be better after a period of time." fan Shangde said faintly, and went aside to sit down and have a rest. The young man next to him moved his eyes and took the opportunity to say, "in that case, Grandpa might as well take him with us to Shangcheng District, where there is the best Xingchong hospital. He will certainly be optimistic about its problems. If there are any problems in the future, they can be solved in time. Everything is very convenient." Fan Shangde snorted coldly and said, "as I said earlier, I will stay here and not go anywhere." The young man''s face changed slightly, he was silent and didn''t speak again. "Grandpa, even if you don''t go, you have to think about the small fire. It has been on hunger strike for a few days. You can''t watch it starve to death!" the girl immediately curved to save the country and advised from another angle. When she said this, van sanderton raised his eyebrows and said, "he can''t go on hunger strike. Today I''ve taken him to buy delicious food. He just won''t eat these ordinary favorite foods you brought. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t eat anything else." The young man was speechless. What he brought was ordinary pet food? Everything here is a precious pet animal food, okay! "Did you buy him something to eat?" the girl was surprised and said strangely, "will he eat other favorite food?" "Of course," said fan with a smile. "I don''t believe it." fan Xiaoyu was suspicious and thought it was an excuse his grandfather deliberately made. After all, for so many years, my grandfather used many strange excuses not to live with them in the urban area. The young fan Yujing next to him also looked puzzled. Fan Shangde raised his eyebrows, reached out and touched the small bottle in his pocket, unscrewed the bottle and poured out one. "Come," said fan Shangde to the red vermilion. In fact, when he unscrewed the bottle, the scarlet bird had turned its head. A fruit is thrown out. The scarlet bird immediately opened its mouth and swallowed it quickly. The brothers and sisters were stunned at this scene. Soon, fan Xiaoyu came back to her senses. She didn''t believe in evil. "It must be something on the ground that didn''t cause a small fire''s appetite. It''s the wrong way I feed." Then she took out some flowers and fruits from the box and said, "small fire, come." The scarlet bird looked over, A big lump of flowers and fruits hit it in the face. Fan Xiaoyu: " Seeing that the hair stood up slightly and some fried red birds, fan Xiaoyu was sweating and didn''t dare to try again. "Now you believe it." fan Shangde smiled and looked proud. Fan Xiaoyu looked at him and was speechless. He knew that he couldn''t succeed by taking the opportunity of small fire this time. "Grandpa, what kind of pet food is this? I''ve never seen it before. Where did you come from?" fan Yujing looked carefully at the fruit in his hand and wondered. He asked himself that he was going out to fight countless times. He was well-informed, but he had never seen this kind of bird and animal fruit. Fan Shangde said casually, "I bought it at a pet shop nearby. What''s the name of Yanzhu fruit?" "Yanzhu fruit?" fan Xiaoyu chewed the name. With her knowledge of Ba level, she couldn''t find any relevant information. She couldn''t help but wonder, "I''ve never heard of this fruit. Can this thing be eaten? Don''t be anything bad." Fan Yujing nodded, "yes, some unscrupulous pet stores sell some weeds as pet food. This kind of thing is strictly grasped in Shangcheng District, but it''s not so tight here. Grandpa, don''t buy anything unknown and hurt the small fire." "Huh?" Hearing what they said, van sanderton was very worried. Red jawbird is his treasure, which is of great significance to him. If something happens, he can''t imagine. "Well, I don''t know much. I bought it in a regular pet shop. They have a business license." fan Shangde was a little nervous, but his expression remained calm. Fan Xiaoyu thought: "I heard that some black shops will mix some special chemicals into pet food to make the pet food they sell more delicious, so that pet animals can''t stop eating. Once they don''t eat, they will go crazy, but if they eat for a long time, pet animals are likely to die suddenly or something big." Fan Shangde was stunned. He also saw some such reports on TV, and his heart immediately tightened. "Yes, these favorite foods I brought are basically the favorite food of fire birds and animals, but Xiaohuo doesn''t look at them. It''s strange that he is interested in what grandpa gave you." fan Yujing heard his sister say so, and the simple and honest smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a fierce color. "By the way, Grandpa, how much did you buy this?" fan Xiaoyu suddenly asked. Fan Shangde was stunned and subconsciously said, "1500..." "A bottle of fifteen?" fan Xiaoyu was stunned, and his pretty face suddenly became cold. "This is not Shangcheng district. There is no such expensive pet food. This is definitely a black shop!" "Grandpa, where is this shop and what''s its name?" fan Yujing asked directly. "It''s called little naughty..." Chapter 18 In the little naughty pet shop. After the old man left, Su Ping, who had just earned energy, couldn''t wait to return to the chaotic breeding spirit pool behind the pet shop. "I don''t know what type of star pet will be bred?" Su Ping has some expectations and nervousness. The more precious and rare the star pet is, the higher the price he will rent out. This is a lot of income! The system prompts: "[chaotic incubation pool] is currently in the first level state. One billionth of ''chaotic Qi'' can be introduced into each incubation. Do you want to start it?" "The Qi of chaos? What is this?" Suping was surprised. "The Qi of chaos is the most original energy in the universe and the beginning of all things." the system explains some mysteries. Su Ping frowned and said, "but even if it''s the source energy, it''s only one billionth of it every time. Isn''t it too stingy?" "The host can upgrade the spirit pool independently." the system said calmly. Su Ping immediately jumped out of his mind the requirements for upgrading the spirit pool and the functions of different levels of spirit pools. At present, it is a level 1 chaotic spirit pool. If you rise to level 2, you need 100 points of energy. The introduced chaotic aura can be increased to one in ten million, which can give birth to star pets of higher lineage! It takes 10000 points of energy to upgrade to level 3 chaotic spirit pool. The introduced chaotic Qi is increased to one in a million. It has a low probability to breed a star pet of King beast blood! Upgrading to level 4 requires 1 million energy, and the introduced chaotic gas is one in 100000. There is a high probability of breeding a king beast blood system star pet, and a very low probability of breeding a more powerful star pet! There are 5 levels, 6 levels, up to the highest 9 levels! Level 9 chaotic spirit pool can introduce a large amount of chaotic Qi and breed the ancestor of monsters and ancient gods and demons! Seeing the following introduction, Su Ping was a little confused. Is it an ancient demon? Monster ancestor? Just listen to the name, you can feel its powerful terror. Such creatures are estimated to be more terrible than those legendary star pets in the federal Star Pet atlas. Any one is the existence of destroying heaven and earth! Can this be regarded as a star pet? Seeing the energy points needed to rise to level 9, Su Ping felt dizzy. He knew that this was something he didn''t need to consider at present. At present, it was extremely far away for him to want to rise to level 3. Moreover, the effect of level 3 chaotic spirit pool has been extremely shocking. Just one millionth of the chaotic gas is introduced, and there is a probability that the star pet of King beast blood will be bred! What is king beast blood? As soon as you reach adulthood, you will have the strength of King beast level! No matter how poor your aptitude and savvy are, as long as you grow up, your strength will reach the level of the king beast. The difference only lies in whether the position in the king beast is high or low! The blood lineage here does not mean that so and so pet animals have the blood of King animals. Most of the star pets containing the blood of King animals are hybridized. The blood contained is very few and incomplete. It is almost impossible to evolve into King animals. "Breeding King beast..." Looking at the small dry well like chaotic spirit pool in front of him, Su Ping was a little thirsty. The king beast was a monster rampant all over the land. It was very difficult to tame. Each one was extremely fierce and terrible. If he could conceive one, what kind of bike would he want? Just go to heaven! After being excited for a long time, Su Ping finally calmed down. At present, he can only use the level 1 chaotic spirit pool. Fortunately, even the level 1 spirit pool has an extremely powerful effect and has a low probability of breeding a star pet of medium descent! A star pet of medium descent, the price in the Federation is at least 100000 yuan! "Start the spirit pool." Su Ping looked at the energy point of 15.6, gritted his teeth and put in energy. -10 energy. The chaotic spirit pool like a dry well absorbing energy suddenly glowed with a dark light, but it disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and everything returned to calm. Click. There seems to be a sound of something falling apart. Su Ping looked at her in amazement. I saw a small gray skeleton climbing out of the edge of the chaotic spirit pool. It was only about 20 cm tall. Under people''s knees, it turned out of the spirit pool very hard and fell to the ground. Its body suddenly fell apart. "Devil is a little skeleton?" Su Ping was stunned. The demon department is a very popular war pet with extremely fierce abilities. It is deeply loved by the war pet division, but the little skeleton... This is the lowest pet of the demon department! Su Ping also expected to win the prize and breed pet animals with medium blood. Instead of having medium blood, she was the lowest of the low-level pet animals! Although she wanted to cry without tears, Su Ping still lost an identification technique with luck. Little skeleton Attribute: Demon pet Level: first order lower Combat effectiveness: 1.1 Qualification: inferior Ability control: limb reconstruction ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was about to cry when the panel was so ordinary that it almost exploded. "Ding! After the host breeding task is completed, you can obtain a random pet master skill book." the system prompts. Su Ping regained his mind and thought that there was a task reward. His depressed mood suddenly felt a little better. It''s a big deal. Just think that this little skeleton is used to brush tasks. "Where is the skill book?" "In the storage space of the host." Su Ping immediately entered the storage space and looked. There was a light blue skill book in it. "Primary war pet division skill ''killing intention''!" Su Ping was stunned. Was it "killing"? This seems to be a rare skill of war pet division. The first of the skills mastered by general war pet teachers is the four skills, namely, strength growth, high wind growth, solid growth and perception growth! These four skills are also necessary for all war pet teachers! It takes a lot of time to learn these four skills alone. In addition, other skills of war pet division have some special effects. For example, his "killing intention" skill book is able to arouse the killing heart of pet animals through the power of contract, fall into a violent state and become fearless. Even if pet animals are seriously injured, they can still resist the crazy attack of death! It can be said that this is a highly aggressive war pet division skill, which has a miraculous effect in the face of some deterrent pet animals. "This seems to be a very difficult skill of the war pet division. Generally, the war pet division below level 4 may not be able to learn." Su Ping was surprised. Although the pet animals bred failed, the reward was good. However, he is not a war pet division now and can''t use it. Click, click! At this time, the little skeleton broken by the chaotic spirit pool got up again, stumbled towards Su Ping, and stared at him with empty eyes. Su Ping smiled bitterly, picked it up, took it back to the front desk and asked the system, "how much does this little skeleton cost to rent?" "Pet beast, little skeleton, rental fee: 1 yuan per hour." 1 piece Su Ping twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth. It was still the rent price, and whether she could rent it out was a problem! After all, who would rent a low-level skeleton to fight? When Su Ping smiled bitterly, several footsteps suddenly came from outside. The next moment, the store door was suddenly pushed open, and two figures rushed to the store. Su Ping was slightly stunned, received the little skeleton in her hand on the next chair, looked at a man and a woman who rushed fiercely, and wondered, "are you two?" "Black merchant, tell me honestly what you have added to your favorite food?" the young man said with cold eyes. It was fan Yujing and his sister fan Xiaoyu who came. After asking the address from Grandpa, they rushed over quickly. Su Ping was slightly stunned and frowned. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. What''s more, you''re my guest? Do I know you?" He turned over the memory of the original owner and didn''t remember seeing them. "I advise you not to be hard spoken, or you will be overwhelmed by the consequences!" fan Yujing looked up and said coldly, "you just sold an old man''s favorite food. What''s the name of Yanzhu fruit and what''s mixed in it?" "That''s right." fan Xiaoyu said coldly with his hands on his hips. Hearing Yan Zhuguo, Su Ping immediately remembered them and immediately understood their posture. "You two suspect that I did something improper in the pet food?" Su Ping''s face became cold. He picked it all with his life and was questioned? Suddenly, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind. At the moment, the voice of the always indifferent system was particularly cold and angry. "Temporary task: our store has been unjustifiably stigmatized. Please prove your innocence, prove that there is no problem with pet food, and protect our reputation from any loss! Task success reward: one chance to enter any cultivation plane and unlimited number of deaths. The entry time is five days! Task failed: deduct 10 points from the host score! " Huh? Su Ping was stunned. There''s a temporary mission? What''s more, the reward for this mission is to cultivate any plane and infinite number of deaths? Su Ping didn''t know how to cherish it until he regretted later. Unexpectedly, now he has the opportunity to get such treatment again. This is an opportunity to easily cultivate a low-level pet beast into a top-grade pet beast! Chapter 19 When Su Ping was excited about the task, fan Xiaoyu slapped on the counter with an angry face. "If you have no problem selling things, how can you make a pet animal with a loss of appetite eat all the time? You''d better explain it honestly!" "Explain?" Su Ping recovered and saw the hand patted on the counter. His eyebrows moved slightly. A chill appeared in his dark eyes, but he restrained himself. In front of them, they are obviously Zhan Chongshi. He is not an opponent at all. "The host doesn''t have to worry. In this store, nothing can threaten your life. Those who kill you will be wiped out, even if the ancient gods and demons come!" the cold words of the system sounded, revealing an absolutely strong confidence. Su Ping was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the pet shop still had such ability. Doesn''t it mean that this shop is his strongest shelter? With a systematic guarantee, Su Ping''s worries were much less. He looked at them indifferently and said, "you said that my favorite food was mixed with illegitimate things. Is there any evidence?" "Evidence?" Fan Yujing''s eyes were cold and said, "what I said is the evidence. Believe it or not, I''ll immediately ask the people of the pet food association to come and check and close your black shop?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. He is not afraid of the pet animal association''s inspection. After all, he collects all natural pet food, which is no problem. However, if he is inspected by the pet food association, the procedure is very cumbersome, which will inevitably affect his business and damage the reputation of the store, which is extremely unfavorable for him to complete the system task. "Brother, look, this is really a black shop." At this time, fan Xiaoyu noticed many favorite foods on the counter behind Su Ping. When he saw the price below, he immediately exclaimed. Fan Yujing''s eyes swept away and his face suddenly became gloomy. "I didn''t expect that in this outer city, the black shop was so arrogant. As expected, it was a place without Royal control." "Oh." Su Ping sneered, "is the price expensive a black shop? Don''t buy if you can''t afford it. Don''t run over and slander others if you can''t afford it. All the things I sell are good and cheap. It''s absolutely fair to sell every penny!" "Can''t afford it?" Fan Xiaoyu laughed angrily. Even if the price is ten times more expensive, it is just casual consumption for them. They can''t afford it? What''s more, it''s more than ten times more expensive than ordinary pet food. How dare you say that it''s "high quality and low price"? "I want to know what you can do with that 20000 dollar thing. Can you live forever after eating it?" fan Xiaoyu laughed angrily. Su Ping said faintly, "you want to live forever after only 20000. I''m afraid you''re thinking of farting." "You!" Fan Xiaoyu''s beautiful eyes glared and said angrily, "say it again?" "Isn''t it?" Su Ping shrugged. "Insult my sister, you want to die." fan Yujing''s eyes were cold, and suddenly took his hand. His five fingers grabbed Su Ping''s neck like lightning. But just then, a very dangerous feeling suddenly came to my mind. Fan Yujing couldn''t bear to think. With a sudden click, his arm seemed to be under some kind of pressure, suddenly broke out from his elbow and his bones were broken. The sharp pain hit in an instant. Fan Yujing hissed at the air conditioner, quickly stepped back a few steps and distanced himself from Su Ping. "Brother?" All these changes are too fast. Fan Xiaoyu in anger only sees his brother''s hand to teach each other a lesson, but he suddenly retreats and seems to be hit by something. When she saw fan Yujing''s broken arm, fan Xiaoyu was shocked. What kind of person is her brother? The strong man of the war pet division who has already graduated and entered the team is far stronger than her. At the moment, she has been abandoned?! Su Ping was also surprised when she saw this scene. She was also secretly relieved. The system was really awesome and did what she said. "If you didn''t mean to kill, it wouldn''t be just an arm," Su Ping sneered. He has died hundreds of times in cultivating the position. He is extremely sensitive to killing intention. Previously, fan Yujing just wanted to educate him. He didn''t kill heart, so the systematic punishment is not serious. "Did you do it?" fan Xiaoyu turned around and looked at Su Ping in shock. Who can easily break an arm of her brother? And looking at Su Ping''s appearance, she is in her early twenties and younger than her brother. Doesn''t it mean that Su Ping''s talent is stronger than her brother?! Fan Yujing is also a person who has experienced countless hard battles. Although his arm was broken and extremely painful, he still gritted his teeth and resisted it. The shock in his eyes was better than fan Xiaoyu. The feeling of danger at that moment was still in his heart like a needle and can''t be erased. He had no doubt that he had just walked in front of the gate of death! "Who the hell are you?" fan Yujing took a deep breath and looked very dignified. He could easily lose his arm, and he was younger than him. Such a person is definitely a genius. He is no less than those dazzling genius figures in the Federation. He will never be an unknown person! "As you can see, it''s just an ordinary person, the owner of pet animal shop." Su Ping said calmly, "now, I think we can communicate equally." Fan Yujing''s face changed. His voice was low and said, "we don''t mean to offend. It''s just about relatives, so we''re a little anxious." "Ha ha." Su Ping chuckled, But the heart is sighing. Sure enough, only when you have strength can you have the right to speak. Otherwise, people won''t be bothered to listen to you. A big fist is the truth, even if what you say is wrong! "Didn''t you just ask me, what''s the use of this?" Su Ping said calmly: "this thing is called colorful Buddha heart leaf. It is a kind of pet food, but it belongs to one-time pet food. The only effect is to inspire the spirit of pet animals and improve the understanding of pet animals." "Enlightenment?" Fan Yujing''s face changed. Which of the things that can enlighten the spirit doesn''t start at a price of 100000? It''s only 20000 here? Fan Xiaoyu, who helped his brother, was also stunned. Unexpectedly, this fancy plant was a treasure of enlightenment. "What level of pet animals can this colorful Buddha heart leaf inspire?" fan Yujing asked suspiciously. At this moment, he did not regard the owner of the shop as an ordinary black hearted businessman. Who can break his arm unconsciously? Su Ping shrugged and said, "everything under the king beast works." "Er..." Brother and sister are tongue tied. Useful under the king beast? Doesn''t this mean that pets as strong as the Ninth level can also be useful? What is the concept of a treasure that can enlighten the spirit of the ninth order pet beast? Don''t say 100000, you can''t buy millions! For a time, the brothers and sisters looked at Su Ping strangely. If they wanted to say that this man was a liar, his strength was too strong. There was no need to be a liar with such strength. But it''s not a liar... Who would be so stupid to sell such a top treasure for only 20000?! Seeing the strange eyes of the brothers and sisters, Su Ping twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. He was also very distressed. He didn''t know that the price of 20000 was entirely the price of cabbage. Only when the system was rich and powerful, could he determine that this price was "reasonable". Chapter 20 "As I said before, our shop is good and cheap, absolutely fair." Su Ping said expressionless. The brother and sister were slightly dumb. If it is true as Su Ping said, is it more than good quality and low price? It''s a bargain! The brother and sister looked at each other. Although they were shocked by Su Ping''s strength, it was still a little mysterious. Su Ping saw that they didn''t believe it and frowned slightly. He suddenly thought of something. He looked indifferent and said, "if you don''t believe it, I have something here that can verify your guess." "What is it?" fan Xiaoyu wondered. Su Ping took out a transparent glass bottle from behind the counter. There were two blue fruits in it. He said, "this is the ''Blue yuan fruit'', the lower spirit fruit, which is the favorite food of the higher water system pet animals. Taking it for a long time can strengthen the ability of the higher water system pet animals. If it is taken for the lower water system pet animals, it can be directly promoted to the first level!" "Direct promotion to the next level?" They were surprised. Things that can be directly promoted to other levels are extremely expensive, even if they are only advanced things for low pet animals. "Lanyuanguo can only be used by pet animals of level 1 to level 3, and it only works for the first time, and the price is 8700." Su Ping said calmly: "if you can get pet animals of low water system, you will know the truth once you test it." "Only 8700?" The brother and sister were speechless again by the price of cabbage. However, I was relieved to think of the colorful Buddha heart leaves in front of me. "You don''t have to buy a pet in the low water system. I brought one." fan Xiaoyu turned his eyes and said to Su Ping, "boss, can you try it now?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "Of course." "OK." Fan Xiaoyu saw it, the whole body was floating, raised his hand and grabbed it from the space. With a twisted vortex, a light blue figure jumped out and landed on her shoulder. This is a small pet beast with a big fist. It has light blue spots on its body, like a water polo. It has only a huge head, and its limbs are very short and almost invisible. "Water spray beast?" Su Ping recognized the little guy immediately. He was a first-class pet of the water system. It was very common and very common. It was so common that almost every family had it. Although it is a first-class pet animal with negligible combat effectiveness, the water spray animal is deeply loved by people because it can spray water with no attack power, helping people save some domestic water to a great extent. Moreover, for many adventurers, if they want to wash their hands, drink water and clean their bodies when they go out, they can let the water spray beast do it, which is tantamount to carrying a small water source with them. "Boss, is this OK?" fan Xiaoyu held the water spray beast in front of Su Ping. Su Ping said calmly, "of course, but you have to pay lanyuanguo first." "Er..." Fan Xiaoyu hesitated. Fan Yujing then came over, took out a card and transferred the money to Su Ping. "Boss, please start." Su Ping heard the wonderful prompt sound of accounting. A smile appeared on his indifferent face. He opened the bottle and took out a blue yuan fruit from it. This is the favorite food in his shop, which is second only to the heart leaf of colorful Buddha. "Little thing, come on." Su Ping handed the fruit to the water spray beast. The water spray beast had long smelled the smell of blue yuan fruit. When Su Ping handed it, he couldn''t wait to bite it without even asking its owner. The thumb sized fruit was stuffed into his mouth, and the water spray animal''s mouth was like a ball, but it soon disappeared and was swallowed by it. Three pairs of eyes stared at the water spray beast, waiting for its reaction. Su Ping thought it would take some time to digest. Unexpectedly, the water spray beast changed in less than three minutes. The light blue spots on the water spraying beast suddenly flowed like liquid, and then its whole body expanded slightly. This expansion made the water spray beast feel painful. Its body rolled back and forth on the counter, and from time to time, water arrows were sprayed in the tumbling. Su Ping raised her hand to block and found that the water arrow was shot in the palm of her hand. It was a little painful. Whoosh! Suddenly, a stronger water arrow came. Su Ping had no time to block it, but the next moment, the water arrow seemed to touch an invisible barrier and was resisted. On the other hand, fan Xiaoyu realized something after the water spray beast shot an aggressive water arrow, quickly opened a star shield and shrouded her and her brother in it. The water arrow shoots at the star shield and ripples. Her star shield has a high level and can resist easily. A moment later, the body of the water spray beast gradually stopped rolling. At this time, its body has been huge. Its invisible limbs are also exposed. Although it is still very short, it can stand firm with its limbs. "Really advanced..." fan Xiaoyu opened his eyes. As a popular pet animal, the water spray beast has a better understanding of what it looks like from level 1 to level 3, even if it is recognized by a child of seven or eight years old. A startled look flashed in fan Yujing''s eyes. Unexpectedly, LAN Yuanguo was really a thing of Jin class! Although it is limited to low pet animals, it is also very rare! "It''s a success." Su Ping was a little relieved when she saw the result, and then said to ER humanitarian: "do you have any questions?" The brother and sister recovered and looked at each other with some complicated expressions. "Sorry, we offended before." Fan Yujing held back the pain of his broken arm and said slightly. Fan Xiaoyu''s face was changeable, and he finally acquiesced. They know that people who can sell Jin Jie''s things and suspected enlightenment treasures at will will will never be black merchants. It can be seen that the fruits sold to their grandfather by the other party are by no means ordinary things, so they will be loved by red cinnabar. "Yes." Su Ping nodded and accepted the apology as a matter of course. At present, it is the other party who suffers, but if there is no systematic protection, it may be him who is mute to eat Huanglian at the moment. After all, with the previous strong attitude of the other party, he won''t listen to his explanation at all. After a short silence, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Fan Xiaoyu saw the colorful Buddha heart leaves next to him, hesitated and asked, "boss, is this really effective?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and still questioned? He didn''t have a good face and said, "I''ve already introduced it. I won''t repeat it again." When fan Xiaoyu saw that he had misunderstood, he quickly wanted to explain. At this time, fan Yujing suddenly made a move and directly transferred the money to Su Ping. He said, "we''ll buy this." No matter how many explanations, it''s better to buy. Fan Yujing thinks it''s worth spending 20000 to verify. If it''s true, it''ll make a lot of money! Even if it''s fake, 20000 is nothing to him. If he goes out to pioneer, he can earn ten times and one hundred times. Seeing his brother''s move, fan Xiaoyu was stunned, but soon understood. She didn''t say more, but she always felt unwilling in her heart. Chapter 21 "Huh?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard the recording prompt. Unexpectedly, the man made a quick move. Twenty thousand is recorded, that is, 200 energy points. With these 200 energy points, he can immediately buy a bottle of ''awakening liquid'' and become a war pet teacher. Although there was some joy, Su Ping was calm and reluctant. After all, the real price of the colorful Buddha heart leaf was more than that. If the money sold outside the store could not be converted into energy points, he wanted to send it to other places to sell. At that time, the price would not be opened by him? "Can''t the system really increase the price?" Su Ping asked reluctantly. "The system is reasonably priced and does not need to be changed," the system said. Su Ping''s face was a little black with a mouthful of old blood in his throat. Seeing Su Ping''s depressed face, both brother and sister have strange faces. People will be unhappy only when their business is yellow. Unexpectedly, the boss has done business, but he doesn''t have a good face. It''s really strange. "Here you are." Su Ping handed the things to each other. Fan Xiaoyu quickly took it for his brother and asked curiously, "how can I eat this better?" "How to eat?" Su Ping said faintly, "chew it. It''s not easy to choke." Fan Xiaoyu nearly vomited blood. He choked on his words. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t hold back a word. Fan Yujing ignored his sister''s eating and said to Su Ping, "boss, I want all the Yanzhu fruit." Seeing another order, Su Ping''s face eased a little, turned around, picked up the Yanzhu fruit bottle, counted it, and said, "one 130, there are 22 left, a total of 2860 pieces." "A grain of 130?" fan Xiaoyu responded and was stunned. "Do you sell by grain?" "Or sell the slices?" Su Ping glanced at her. Fan Xiaoyu: " Fan Yujing noticed that there were few Yanzhu fruits left in Grandpa''s hand. He was a little prepared for Su Ping''s selling price and didn''t say much. At least for now, this Yanzhu fruit is the only thing that red cinnabar can eat. It''s more expensive. After paying the money and receiving the things, fan Yujing glanced at other goods on the counter, but he didn''t want to test again. He said to his sister, "let''s go." Fan Xiaoyu left the shop with him, holding things sadly. When he got back to their car, he snorted angrily, "this man is so hateful that I''m so angry!" Su Ping choked on her words several times, which would have made her gnash her teeth. If it hadn''t been for Su Ping''s terrible strength, she would have jumped up! Fan Yujing was helpless and said, "we were too careless. We didn''t expect to meet such a strange man in such a small place. This man obviously has such strength and is so young, but he is willing to live comfortably here. It''s really hard to see through." "Hum, it''s just playing tricks. Maybe it''s the illegitimate son of a big family. He''s homeless. He can only sell his belongings and beg for a bowl of rice here!" fan Xiaoyu guessed with the most malicious idea. He couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth, and the haze disappeared in an instant. Fan Yujing saw that she amused herself. She was speechless and had no good airway: "OK, you drive. First find a better hospital to bandage. I''ll contact my friend later and let him come and treat me." Fan Xiaoyu couldn''t help looking at his twisted arm. His smile converged, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a frozen color flashed in the depths of his eyes. Being able to hurt her brother like this shows that this man''s strength is far better than her. She asked herself that she is extremely top among her peers in the same school. Unexpectedly, she met a stronger person in this remote place. "What a nuisance!" Thinking of the man''s indifference, she gnawed her teeth again. Buzz! The car was like a wild beast, and the exhaust pipe roared low. Fan Yujing vaguely felt something wrong. The next moment, the car suddenly launched out. "Don''t..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hearing the sound of the car speeding by at the door, Su Ping knew that the brother and sister had left. Just listening to the roar of the exhaust pipe, she seemed to go in a hurry. "Rush to treatment." Su Ping picked her eyebrows and didn''t think about it any more. She thought about returning to her account. He counted and his eyes grew hot. 8700+20000+2860=31560 The total is more than 30000 yuan! Converted to energy, it''s 315.6! "Finally out of poverty..." Su Ping''s eyes were filled with tears. He immediately pulled out of the store and, without saying a word, bought the bottle of ''awakening liquid'' worth 100 energy points. -100¡£ When the energy was deducted, Su Ping suddenly had something in his pocket, heavy. He took out the bottle of awakening liquid in the store. "System, how do you eat this?" Su Ping asked immediately with bright eyes. "Awakening liquid is the ancient acupoint Lingquan, which only needs oral drinking." the system said calmly. When Su Ping heard the speech, he immediately wanted to take it. Suddenly, he thought of something. He left the counter, turned to close the store door, and then turned into the room behind the store. Then he unscrewed the bottle and poured the awakening liquid into it. The entrance is like a cloud, not a current. "So warm..." As soon as she drank it, Su Ping felt that the warm cloud and mist flowed rapidly along her lungs to all parts of her body, and her arms, legs, and back became hot. At the same time, his body seemed to be gradually frivolous and weightless. It seemed that he could float with a light foot pad at any time. In this warm feeling, Su Ping faintly heard the sound of gently breaking from all over her body. The sound was very strange and the feeling was very wonderful. Just like every cell of her body, it was sprouting and splitting, and new things were bursting out from it. This wonderful feeling of rupture and rebirth was not limited to the body. Su Ping felt the same about his head. There was a slight crackling sound in his ears until he was completely occupied by the sound. For a long time, for a long time. When everything faded, when Su Ping opened his eyes again. A very clear and close world appeared in front of us. Suping was surprised to find that the dark room and everything around him could be seen very clearly, including the raised particles painted on the white wall. "Congratulations to the host on becoming a war favorite and starting the main task." "Main task: ask the host to cultivate your own pet within a week, and the pet qualification score shall not be lower than the middle and upper class." The prompt sound of the system came. Su Ping was surprised. And the main task? Just, To cultivate a middle-class pet? Su Ping learned the strictness of the system when he was cultivating the thunder light mouse. A thunder light mouse that can be called the best is only a "middle and lower" qualification in the eyes of the system. It''s hard for him to imagine what kind of metamorphosis a middle-class pet animal should be! Chapter 22 Su Ping felt his body carefully. Now he is already a war favorite. It has to be said that Zhan Chong is very different from ordinary people. Su Ping has already felt the obvious difference in physical quality alone. The body is lighter, and it is almost twice as sharp in five senses such as vision and hearing! "The war pet division of the Federation is divided into nine levels!" "From level 1 to level 3, you are a primary war pet teacher, from level 4 to level 6, you are an intermediate war pet teacher, level 7 is a senior war pet teacher, and level 8 is a war pet master with a high status and enough to serve as a professor of a famous school." "As for the highest nine rank war favorite division, they have won the title. They all have their own nicknames and are respected by thousands of people!" "Further up, there are legendary King beast and pet masters. Each is a legend. His life experience has been made into countless films and novels. No one will remember it a hundred years after death!" "At present, I have just awakened my prokaryotic talent. I haven''t practiced the war pet division. I haven''t gathered star power in my body. I can''t even be a first-order war pet division." "Zhan Chong''s cultivation..." Thinking of cultivation, Su Ping suddenly had a headache. At his present age, it is obviously impossible for him to have the opportunity to study in Xingchong college. After all, he is past his age, unless he has excellent performance and is specially recruited. The main source of cultivation knowledge of primary war pet teachers is each star pet college. Although some cultivation methods of war pet masters have been circulated on the Internet, they are superficial, but there are no examples of specific practical operation. "Is it difficult... Do you want me to go back and ask my sister for advice?" At the thought of her sister Su Lingyue''s arrogant face, Su Ping immediately gave up the idea. The latter will be willing to teach him how to calculate the probability... It is zero, no, it should be said to be negative, and he will be ruthlessly ridiculed! Su Ping shook his head. Anyway, since he is a war pet teacher, we should first conclude a pet beast. Su Ping still knows the basic knowledge of pet animals. It''s not a mystery. Anyone who knows a little about pet animals will know it. "The number of pet animals concluded by the war pet division is linked to the spiritual power. The stronger the spiritual power, the more and stronger the pet animals who can conclude the contract!" "Generally speaking, the war pet division can''t conclude pet animals two levels higher than itself, otherwise spiritual oppression will make people crazy, lose their reason, and even completely become idiots!" Su Ping is not even a first-class war pet teacher at present. The pet animals that can be contracted are extremely limited, but fortunately there is one in the store. Su Ping hesitated at the thought of the little skeleton. This little thing is really worthless. If it is concluded, it will occupy a position. After all, the more pet animals that conclude the contract, the greater the mental pressure on the owner. "If I buy other pet animals, most pet animals of higher lineage stay at the first level for a short time. If my strength is not improved in time, it will affect the pet animals and inhibit their growth." Su Ping frowned slightly. It seemed that he had no choice but to choose a low-level pet. Fortunately, when our strength improves in the future, we can cancel the contract. Although the cancellation of the contract is also a great spiritual burden and will lose our combat effectiveness within three days, it is protected by the pet shop. This sequela is nothing. After making up her mind, Su Ping stopped tangled and came to the front hall. Patter! The little skeleton seemed to be frightened. He rolled down from the front desk chair, fell to the ground and broke into a pile of skeletons, but he soon reorganized slowly. Su Ping was speechless. The little skeleton seemed to have little courage. It was a little strange to be a pet of the devil department. "Little guy, you will be my pet in the future." Su Ping walked over, picked up the skeleton from the ground and placed it on the counter. The little skeleton sat with empty eyes and looked at Su Ping dully. Su Ping was very satisfied that he was so obedient. The only advantage of a timid pet is that it is easier to tame. He was about to conclude a contract. At this time, the system suddenly gave a prompt: "host, do you choose to buy the ancient spirit beast contract?" "Ancient spirit beast contract?" Su Ping was stunned. "The ancient spirit beast contract is a kind of Star Pet contract. It has all the characteristics of the current star pet contract. The only difference is that the ancient spirit beast contract can sense the emotion of the pet beast, and can recall the pet beast to the pet beast space at any time within a certain range, but the premise is that the pet beast is not bound and sealed." the system explained that it is particularly patient. Su Ping was stunned. The contract concluded actually has different effects? In his memory, the Star Pet contract seems to be one. No one thought that there was another contract besides the Star Pet contract! Moreover, the pet animals can be recalled at any time. Is the effect of this contract too strong? If so, once the pet beast is aware of the danger, it can recall it at any time to avoid sacrifice. This is a magic skill for the war pet division! Thinking of this, Su Ping suddenly became vigilant and asked, "how much energy do you need?" "A hundred energy is enough," said the system. Suping was stunned. Just 100 energy? Such a strong thing can be sold so cheaply? You know, the low-grade animal ring in the store also sells 100 energy! "This contract is a semi complimentary product, and the actual price is far more than that." the system said calmly. "Really?" Su Ping doubted that this would not be a gift, but deliberately blackmailed himself a hundred? "Attention, curse warning for the first time!" "Hum, did you admit it?" Su Ping sneered. The system didn''t respond again. Su Ping said something in her heart. Although she was reluctant, she still gritted her teeth and bought it. Although this contract is not very beneficial to him at present, there is no doubt that this ancient spirit beast contract is extremely valuable. Moreover, this contract is not one-time, can be reused, can be used for all pet animals, and can be used for a long time. If you save the life of a high pet beast for him in the future, you will definitely spend this 100 energy! -100 "The purchase is successful. Your ancient spirit beast contract has arrived. Please pay attention to receiving it." the system prompts. Without waiting for Su Ping''s painfully deducted energy, suddenly a complex mark appeared in his mind. The structure of the mark, like lines, was painted in his memory one by one until it was unforgettable. "Take blood as the guide and array as the deed?" In a trance, Su Ping returned to his senses, and his mind moved. The conclusion method of the ancient spirit animal contract reappeared in his mind, which shocked him a little. The method of conclusion is not to conclude with star power, but to take their own blood as the deed paper, and then take the array depicted by complex mysterious stripes as the content of the contract. The contract concluded is extremely firm. Unless the owner voluntarily terminates the contract, it is impossible to cut off the contract. "In addition to being able to recall pets at any time, other aspects are indeed the same as the star power contract, including the termination of the contract, which will lose combat effectiveness within three days." Su Ping felt it carefully and knew that the system did not deceive himself. Chapter 23 Looking back at the little skeleton in front of her, Su Ping bit her finger according to the ancient spirit beast contract, and slowly carved the blood on the little skeleton''s forehead. The little skeleton still sat in a daze and seemed to be ignorant of everything around him. However, when he smelled the blood on Su Ping''s fingers, a faint scarlet color appeared in his empty eyes, and his body reacted. Just as he slowly raised his hand and grabbed Su Ping''s fingers, Su Ping quickly drew the contract and took back his hand. An intricate blood pattern was engraved on the forehead of the little skeleton. As Su Ping stopped, the blood lines gradually disappeared, as if absorbed by the little skeleton. At the next moment, Su Ping suddenly felt that there was an extra line in her consciousness, which was connected outside her body and with another consciousness. This is a very weak consciousness, like a candle, which will go out at any time. From this faint consciousness came the faint thoughts of fear and confusion. "Is this its consciousness?" Su Ping looked at the little skeleton. Through the power of the contract, he could clearly feel the emotional changes of the little skeleton. The little skeleton slowly raised his head and looked at Su Ping. He was still at a loss about his changes. Su Ping touched its little head. After all, the little skeleton was just conceived. It had no inheritance memory and was ignorant of everything around it. It was normal. He went to open the store door. When the sun shone into the store, he suddenly felt a sense of fear in the thoughts of the little skeleton. Turning his head, he saw that the little skeleton had fallen off the counter, the scattered bones slowly shrank into the darkness in a corner of the counter, reorganized his body, and was curling up and trembling with his legs. "Afraid of the sun?" Su Ping was stunned and knew that he had neglected. Most demonic pet animals like a dark environment, and a few of them are afraid of the sun and can only stay in the dark. Su Ping immediately returned and took the shivering skeleton to the pet room behind the shop. Seeing the empty foster place, Su Ping came forward and put the little skeleton into the stone tooth array. "System, your free foster care place also costs ten yuan an hour. What''s the effect?" Su Ping asked curiously. 10 yuan an hour. The price of foster care on this day is not cheap. "The free foster home is built from Lingshi waste, leaving weak spiritual power and complex and disordered waste ore rays, which can help pet animals grow weakly and have a high probability, which will promote pet animals to mutate," the system explained. "Variation?" Su Ping was stunned. In addition to evolution, pet animals also have a low probability of variation with different growth environments. And variation is alienation into another species. It may be a stronger and better new species, or a degraded failed species. In some war areas with extremely harsh environment, there is devastation and full of scientific and technological waste, which is most likely to breed mutant pet animals. Most of those mutant pet animals have unknown pathological bacteria, which are very easy to cause plague or form large-scale virus invasion. This is extremely fatal to ordinary people, so "mutant pet" is a frightening word in most cases. However, in terms of pet animal research, the pace of promoting pet animal variation has never stopped. Many famous ninth order pet animals in the Federation are catalysed by science and have strong combat power. They are new species that have been successfully cultivated! "Are the pet animals mutated here good or bad?" Su Ping asked the system. "Good or bad, it is recommended that the host be upgraded to primary foster care as soon as possible to avoid affecting the store''s reputation." the system was short. Su Ping pulled at the corners of his mouth. Well, it''s good to ask. When the system talked about waste mine radiation, he felt bad. As expected, it was cheap and not good. "Then upgrade." Without much consideration, Su Ping directly chose to upgrade. Not to mention that the rental price has increased tenfold after the upgrade, which has many benefits. He can''t afford the probability of mutation failure alone. If the guest''s pet animal breaks down and falls out, it will have a great impact on the store''s reputation. The system can''t send him a free foster care place. It''s clear that a sinister bomb is buried here! Fortunately, he makes money quickly, and the business in the store is not very good these days, so there is no big deal. -20 energy. The two ancient stone tooth arrays in front of Su Ping suddenly glow with hazy white light. When the white light dissipates, the stone tooth array takes on a new look. Although it is still the previous sharp stone tooth array, the color of each stone tooth is completely different. It used to be like ordinary rough stones, dull, but now it is like white jade ivory, full of aura. "Sure enough, it''s a little decent." Su Ping was quite satisfied. However, the thought that this primary foster care place needs to spend a little energy to maintain every day makes his heart ache. Spending money is like running water. His previous 315 points of energy left less than 100 in the blink of an eye. "We still have to hurry to earn energy, and the chaotic spirit pool has not been upgraded." At the thought of the effect of level 3 chaotic spirit pool, Su Ping was very enthusiastic. If he could breed a pet animal of King animal blood, he could attract customers from a constant source by just throwing it at the door for publicity! "Anyone? At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside the store. Su Ping listened to the sound and quickly withdrew from the pet room in the back and returned to the front. I saw two beautiful girls standing at the door, looking around, feeling a little cautious. "Huh?" Su Ping saw one of them and immediately recognized that it was the one who had taken the thunder light mouse from here before. ¡­¡­ "The boss is not here?" The girl at the door was su Yanying. She looked at the store with some doubts. "Yingying, are you really sure it''s here?" Next to her was LAN Lele, who was wearing a soft gauze thin skirt. She came with her friends and looked at the dusty and remote shop in front of her. She looked suspicious. She really couldn''t believe that the evil thunder light mouse would be cultivated from here. "This is it!" Su Yanying was very confident, "my thunder light mouse must have something to do with here!" At the end of the primary, she gradually woke up and realized that there was a problem with her Ray rat. Especially under the visit and inquiry of her teacher and head teacher, she realized how terrible her thunder rat was! It can be said that it is just a coincidence to understand an advanced pet skill, but if you use both at the same time, absolutely no one will think that it is just a coincidence. In the face of the teacher''s inquiry, she was vague. After all, she didn''t know it, but she realized that it might have something to do with the pet shop she fostered. After all, before that, Leiguang mouse had always been mediocre, and she had never touched anything else before she was fostered, so after analysis, she felt that the only variable was this pet shop! Chapter 24 "The boss is out." Su Yanying saw Su Ping coming out from behind, her eyes lit up slightly, and immediately took her friend in. "You two, what do you need?" Su Ping came to the counter and frowned slightly. At the thought that the best ray mouse only earned 108 yuan, his heart was in faint colic Su Yanying noticed that Su Ping''s expression was wrong. She was surprised, but she didn''t think much. She urgently asked, "boss, do you remember the ray mouse I adopted?" Tear, The sound of the scar being torn came from the chest. Su Ping''s mouth twitched slightly, and his face became darker. "What''s the matter with it?" "It doesn''t matter. I just want to ask the boss if you did anything special to it?" Su Yanying couldn''t help asking. "..." after a long silence, Su Ping said slowly, "what do you think I will do to a mouse?" "Er..." Su Yanying also realized that her question was strange. Her cheeks flushed slightly and whispered, "boss, you misunderstood. I just want to ask, have you trained it here?" when she said this, she was a little cautious and awed. If Leiguang mouse is really cultivated from here, there must be a master cultivator here, and such a person, even if she is a title and pet teacher, must be treated politely, not to mention her. "Oh?" Su Ping picked up her eyebrows, combined with the information from her sister Su Lingyue, she immediately knew the other party''s intention. I''ve seen that little thing and want to explore the reason why it becomes stronger! Just, This involves the secrets and systems of the pet shop, which he can''t reveal. "If walking around the corner is training, it''s really a few days of training," Su Ping said casually. Su Yanying was stunned. "Walking around?" "I''ve eaten too much, of course I have to take it out for a walk." Su Ping was talking nonsense, and he was almost convinced. Seeing Su Ping''s perfunctory attitude, Su Yanying was a little anxious and hurriedly said, "boss, I''m serious. Have you really not trained it?" Seeing that she was so persistent, Su Ping frowned slightly and said, "does it have anything to do with you? If you think there is a problem with it, you can let me compensate or return it to me. I am willing to pay for it. If you think it is good, you can give me more money. However, if there is nothing else, please leave and don''t disturb me in business." Su Yanying didn''t expect that the boss would directly order the guest. She was a little stunned, but she soon recovered and quickly explained: "boss, I don''t mean that. I just want to confirm it. If you have trained it for me, please tell me?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "Yes, that''s after training. Are you satisfied?" Su Yanying was dumb. "Hey, boss, we''re not looking for trouble. If you''ve trained that ray rat for us, just say it. We won''t do anything." Lan Lele nearby said with some dissatisfaction with Su Ping''s attitude. Su Ping said calmly, "I said, I''ve trained. If you want to ask about the training process and methods, I''m sorry." Su Yanying knew what Su Ping had misunderstood. She shook her head and said, "boss, I don''t have any ideas about your training methods and processes. I just thank you very much for helping me cultivate my pet." "Oh..." Su Ping put away his cold face and said, "since you want to thank me, give me more money." "Ah?" Su Yanying was stunned. Want money? In her opinion, the person who can cultivate a ray mouse to this point is basically a figure in the cloud. How can he care about these vulgar things? "No money?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly, and her face was cold again. Seeing Su Ping''s face change, Su Yanying felt a little trance. How did she feel that from beginning to end, what did she make a mistake? Her own thunder mouse was really cultivated here? "This is to see money. I''ve seen it!" The blue Lele beside saw Su Ping''s reaction, unable to help Tucao, then took Su Yanying''s hand and said, "Ying Ying, I think you are mistaken. It is impossible for you to cultivate your thunder mouse, or make complaints about your brain, or else, let''s go back and think about it." Su Yanying recovered, shook her head and said, "since the boss said he had trained, I believe it should be the change here. Anyway, I have to thank the boss for his care." With that, she saw Su Ping''s expression indifferent and indifferent. She immediately realized what was wrong. She took out her mobile phone, drew a thousand dollars out and said, "boss, this is my thanks to you." Su Ping didn''t expect that the other party would really make up extra money. This move was very generous. When he was surprised, he nodded slightly and said, "it''s good. It''s better to have more." Su Yanying is speechless. Naturally, it is impossible to continue to brush money for Su Ping. "Who is this?" Lan Lele, who was next to Su Ping, almost burst into anger when she saw many favorite foods on the counter behind Su Ping, and suddenly widened her eyes, "three hundred and one? Is this, is this selling too black?" She quickly grabbed Su Yanying''s arm. "Go, this shop is definitely a black shop. It''s too deceptive!" Su Yanying was stunned by what she said. She also looked up at the favorite food behind Su Ping and was stunned. However, her body shook twice and was not dragged away by LAN Lele. After a while, she recovered and couldn''t help looking at Su Ping, but she saw that Su Ping looked indifferent and didn''t look half ashamed. Su Yanying thought in her eyes and hesitated. She said to Su Ping, "boss, I want to foster a few more pet animals. Do you think it''s ok?" When business came to her door, Su Ping was naturally very happy and nodded: "of course, how long do you want to foster?" "Three days," Su Yanying said after thinking about it. Su Ping nodded slightly, took out the old calculator and quickly nodded: "in three days, three times 24. Well, each pet animal needs 7200 yuan in foster care. How many do you want to foster?" "Foster three..." just halfway through the conversation, Su Yanying opened her eyes and looked at Su Ping with consternation. "How much is the foster care fee?" "I heard wrong?" Lan Lele nearby was also confused. "7200 one." Su Ping frowned slightly when she saw their reaction. "7200?" Su Yanying couldn''t help repeating. She suspected that her ears were wrong. "Every 7200? Boss, I''ll foster for three days!" Su Ping nodded and said, "yes, it''s the price for three days. My foster care fee here is 100 per hour and 7200 for three days." "100 an hour?" Lan Lele looked at Su Ping like a monster. Chapter 25 Is this man crazy about money? LAN Lele was very angry. Even the flagship stores under the names of the top local cultivation masters have all-round care, and their foster care fee is probably at this price. But, What is this little shop? Looking at the surrounding environment, although it is clean, the store is small and dilapidated, and the location is also remote. It is estimated that the monthly rent of the front will not exceed 3000. Do such stores dare to compare with those well-known big stores? LAN Lele thinks that the boss is going to stay open for three years and eat for three years. He wants to eat on them! you must be dreaming! "Yingying, let''s go. The boss is a unscrupulous businessman. He is a master who can cultivate thunder light mice. He can''t have anything to do with such people!" Lan Lele glared at Su Ping angrily and immediately said to Su Yanying around him. Su Yanying recovered, but she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she asked with a puzzled face, "boss, but I didn''t charge so much last time?" "Now that the treatment has been upgraded, the price will naturally rise." Su Ping said calmly. "Treatment upgrade?" Su Yanying was stunned for a moment, her eyes brightened and said in surprise: "if you are foster now, the treatment is better than before? Can''t it make pet animals understand more advanced pet skills?" "Of course not." Su Ping didn''t want to tunnel. "Er?" Su Yanying asked. "Last time I just trained the little guy easily, and its change was purely accidental." Su Ping said expressionless, "now you naturally don''t have this spare time. If you want foster care, it''s just pure foster care, not including cultivation." Su Yanying suddenly smiled and said, "boss, you finally admit it. You really helped me cultivate the thunder light mouse." "I admitted it before," Su Ping said. "That''s different." Su Yanying was secretly happy. It was right to stay. She immediately asked, "boss, what''s the advantage of this simple foster care?" She thinks that there must be some reasons why fees can be so expensive? Su Ping said coldly: "it''s just to improve your physique and improve your understanding. If the pet''s own qualification is good, there may be a low probability of evolution. There''s nothing else. If you want the pet to understand the pet''s skills, it can only disappoint you." He is also telling the truth. After all, the benefits of foster care are enough to be worth the fees charged. Can we cultivate them again? Then he''s really going to lose to grandma''s house. Su Yanying Oh, a little sorry, but not too lost. After all, this time, she came to confirm that her thunder light mouse was indeed cultivated by this pet shop, which has made her very happy. At least she knows the root cause of the change of her pet, so she won''t be confused. "Just improve your understanding and physique?" Lan Lele looked at Su Ping suspiciously. Although Su Ping admitted that Leiguang mouse was related to the store, she still couldn''t believe it. Now Su Ping said that the benefits of foster care have increased her suspicion. This kind of rhetoric is the mantra of almost all pet stores! After all, Savvy and physique are not accurately measured and easy to detect. Unless the span of improvement is great, who knows whether the physique and savvy of pet animals have been improved? "Boss, can I ask you to help me cultivate pet animals again?" Su Yanying looked at Su Ping expectantly. As for simple foster care, she was not very interested in hearing Su Ping say so. Generally, foster care is only given to the pet shop when the pet owner can''t take into account too many pet animals. Now she is free, she can take care of the pet''s food and drink, and can stay around to train her skills from time to time. "Nurture?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and was about to refuse. Suddenly, a systematic voice sounded in her mind. "It is detected that customers have the need to cultivate pet animals. Now the [pet animal cultivation] service is opened in advance." "The host can receive orders according to the price of cultivation services." At the end of the prompt, Su Ping''s mind popped up a menu like price list, on which were the charges for the cultivation service. Pet animals of order 1 ~ 3, with a breeding fee of 10000. Level 4 ~ 6 pet animals, breeding cost 100000. Pet animals of order 7 ~ 9, with a breeding fee of 1 million. King beast... Breeding cost 10 million! Starting from the cultivation of level 4 ~ 6 pet animals in the second level, they are gray, which means that Su Ping can''t receive such orders. At present, he can only cultivate level 1 ~ 3 low-level pet animals. "The condition for unlocking level 4 to level 6 pet cultivation is to cultivate a low-level pet with medium and high qualification." Su Ping was speechless when he saw the unlocking conditions. It was more difficult than earning a million. However, the unlocking conditions coincided with the main task he had previously received. In other words, if he completed the main task, he could unlock the second level cultivation! "Boss?" Su Yanying screamed when she saw that Su Ping was suddenly stunned. Su Ping returned to his senses and nodded: "cultivation is right. At present, our store only receives low-level pet animals from one to three levels, and the cultivation fee is 10000 once." "Ten thousand?" Su Yanying thought about it. Although the price is a little expensive, it is much more normal than the foster care place. After all, the cultivation service itself is more expensive, and there is no upper limit! Whether the plan is cost-effective depends on the effect of cultivation. There is an example of thunder light mouse. Su Yanying still trusts this store. Even if she can''t cultivate a second thunder light mouse, even if it is inferior, it''s very worth it and even make a lot of money! "Then I''ll cultivate ray mice again." Su Yanying thought and made a decision. LAN Lele nearby was stunned and said, "Yingying, you want to cultivate that little guy again? It''s already very excellent. You can''t cultivate anything again. Moreover, the second round of competition will be held in a few days. This little guy is your main force now. Don''t let it go wrong, it''s over." Su Yanying shook her head slightly and said: "I didn''t intend to send it out in the second round. Its performance was too amazing before. The opponent in the second round was decided by drawing lots in advance. The other party will certainly try every means to send it out against my ray mouse in these days. The effect is not great. Moreover, on the day of the game, my other pets have recovered almost enough to pass the second round!" "This..." Lan Lele didn''t know where to start for a moment, and always felt very uneasy. "Have you decided?" Su Ping glanced at LAN Lele next to her and asked the girl in front of her. Su Yanying nodded and said, "it''s decided to be it!" "Well, pay the fee first." Su Ping nodded. "Host triggered branch line task: complete the first pet breeding order, do you want to receive it?" the system suddenly sent a prompt. Suping was surprised. She didn''t expect that there was still a task. Even if she thought silently in her heart, she received it. "Claim succeeded!" "Task introduction: successfully completed the first order for cultivating pet animals and won high praise from customers." "Mission requirements: our products must be high-quality! The host needs to cultivate the combat power data of customers'' pet animals to double the original!" "Cultivation time limit: no requirements from customers." "Task reward: three junior ''force pills''." Seeing the requirements of the task, Su Ping was a little dumb. Doubling combat power data? The combat power of the previous thunderbolt is already 3.6. If it is doubled, will it not reach 7.2? This nm is equal to a pet beast comparable to level 7! You know, the seventh order pet animals are already high-level pet animals, which are rare. People who can control high-level pet animals are already high-level war pet division, and they are all outstanding figures in the pioneer team. At present, we should cultivate a low-grade ray mouse to this extent? ¡­¡­ Silently ask for reward and collection~ Chapter 26 "Ha ha." Su Ping didn''t know what to say or what to say. At this time, he noticed the reward and asked, "what is this'' force pill ''?" "The primary pill taken by Zhan Chong division is only effective for Zhan Chong division below level 3 and can improve star power cultivation." the system says. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and improved her accomplishments, which was pretty good. Anyway, now that the task has been taken, it can only be completed. Thinking back to her eyes, Su Ping looked at the two women in front of her. Thinking of their previous words, she asked, "in addition to ''cultivation'', do you need foster care? If your pet is slightly injured, foster care here can speed up the recovery." Su Yanying was surprised and said, "boss, do you still bring healing here?" "Only minor injuries," Su Ping said. "Why didn''t you say earlier that if foster care also includes treatment, it wouldn''t be a loss." Su Yanying was a little moved. Although she asked the therapist to estimate that her pet could recover on the day of the second round, if the estimate was inaccurate and there was a deviation, the problem would be big. If you ask for another treatment, the cost is not low, at least tens of thousands. Su Ping smiled. He didn''t say it before because the slight therapeutic effect attached to this foster care place is hardly worth mentioning compared with improving intelligence and physique. Unexpectedly, it is now a selling point. "However, I don''t seem to have so much money with me..." Su Yanying was about to promise. Suddenly, she thought that she didn''t have much money left after paying the 10000 breeding fee for Leiguang mouse. "It''s all right. I''ll lend it to you." Lan Lele took out her wallet. It''s so far. She can''t stop her good friend. She just gambled with her. She doesn''t believe it. The shop really dares to swallow their money but doesn''t do anything. If so, she''s not easy to mess with. Feeling the hostility and anger of the girl, Su Ping turned his eyes angrily. If he didn''t feel distressed about paying a little energy maintenance fee every day, he wouldn''t be bothered to take the initiative to win over business. Only he knows how good the things given by the system are. The price is definitely a loss. When his fame is opened in the future, he has to queue up if he wants to come to foster care! "Haolele, I''ll pay you back when I save money next time." Su Yanying said with a smile, without affectation and politeness. LAN Lele didn''t have a good way: "come on, pick your pet. We have to go back early." "Yes." Su Yanying did what she said. The light blue star power flowed and gathered at her fingertips. She pointed to the space next to her. Suddenly, a purple figure jumped out of the contract space, landed on the ground and looked around. It was the thunder light mouse. Seeing this familiar place, the thunder mouse blinked, looked up and saw the smiling human face behind the counter. At this moment, a deep memory burst out. "Hiss!" The thunder light mouse bared its teeth and was like a great enemy. Its whole body flashed with lightning. Su Yanying was stunned. She felt the panic and irritability from Lei Guangshu. She was confused and comforted quickly. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, the little thing reacted so violently. It seems that the time was really unforgettable. A moment later, with Su Yanying''s patient appeasement, Leiguang mouse finally recovered its calm, but its body was tightly curled up at her feet and was on alert all the time. "Come out, melting Phoenix." Su Yanying summoned a pet beast again. The blazing flame emerged out of thin air, and a Firebird half the size of a man appeared out of thin air. He was full of wanton heat and bathed in flame. "Melting phoenix of higher pet animal blood?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. This is a precious bird and beast. However, at present, she is only in the upper level of the third level. Her qualification is inferior and her combat effectiveness is 4.2. She can barely cross the level. After melting the Phoenix, Su Yanying summoned two powerful pet beasts one after another. One is a hundred tooth evil tiger beast with medium blood. At present, it is at the fourth middle level, and its combat power has reached 4.9, close to the fifth level. The other is a rock ugly beast. It looks like an irregular rock. It is also of medium descent. At present, it is the lower level of level 4. Its combat power has reached 4.3 and its qualification is inferior. "Just these three." Su Yanying stopped and continued to summon. Three pet animals stood in the pet shop, making the small pet shop seem a little crowded for a moment. Su Ping thought that when he made money in the future, he had to expand the store area as soon as possible. Otherwise, when others came to foster higher pet animals, any one was more than ten meters, or even tens of meters. I''m afraid the store can''t accommodate it. "Three, foster care for three days, the charge is 21600." Su Ping quickly calculated. "Boss, have you wiped the change for us?" Lan Lele was ready to pay. Su Ping said lightly, "no discount." "I knew it." Lan Lele pouted, snorted, and quickly transferred the money. When the money arrived, Su Ping gave them the receipt. "What else do you need?" "That''s all." Su Yanying has no money. I''m sorry to continue to ask her friends to pay in advance. LAN Lele looked around and said strangely, "aren''t you a pet shop? Why don''t you see a pet for sale?" "Don''t sell pet animals for the time being," Su Ping said. "Pet shop that doesn''t sell pet animals?" Lan Lele looked strange. Su Yanying also felt a little curious. She felt that the store was full of mystery. "Well, it''s done. Let''s go." Lan Lele didn''t miss it anymore and was ready to leave. Su Yanying comforted several pet animals for a while. She was reluctant to give up. Before leaving, she said to Su Ping, "boss, you should take good care of them for me." "Be at ease." Su Ping''s very plain response seemed unconvincing. Su Yanying opened her mouth and wanted to give more instructions, but thinking that three days would soon pass, she held back, didn''t say any more, and turned and left. After they left, Su Ping took several pet animals to the pet room behind. Fortunately, the door of the pet room was wide and pushed and pulled horizontally. It was four meters wide, but it could pass through the huge body of the hundred tooth evil tiger. "System, I want to buy another primary foster care place," Su Ping said to the system. "Yes," said the system. -10 energy. In the void of the pet room, after a period of distorted time and space, a primary foster position appeared out of thin air. Su Ping was not surprised at the power of the system, but seeing the size of the foster care space, he suddenly thought that such a small foster care space could not fit with the size of a hundred tooth evil tiger. "The host doesn''t have to worry. There is a space in the foster home, no matter how big the pet is," the system said. Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the system was awesome. He took out the sleeping skeletons and moon chasing dogs in the previous two foster care places, and let the three foster pets go to the foster care place. As soon as their bodies stepped into the range of the foster care place, they quickly narrowed down. The original half human size molten Phoenix was like a fiery red Canary at the moment. The body of the six or seven meter long hundred tooth evil tiger beast is also reduced to the size of an ordinary dog, and the tiger patterns on its body are still visible. Chapter 28 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the price, Su Ping was speechless for a while. So, every time he goes to cultivate pet animals in the future, he has to spend 10 points of energy first? "If you want to buy a temporary contract, you want to buy the number of deaths, and you need money to open the cultivation plane..." Su Ping twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. Was he exploited? He secretly rejoiced that he didn''t continue to conceive and left more than 100 points of energy, otherwise he really couldn''t afford it. "I used this temporary contract, didn''t it affect the original owner of the pet?" although Su Ping expected, she asked safely. "The temporary contract will cover the star power contract, will not affect the pet owner''s contract, and will not be detected." the system replied calmly. "That''s good." Su Ping did not hesitate and chose to buy. When the energy was deducted, Su Ping saw a golden roll of paper in the storage space in the sea. He thought, and the golden roll of paper fell into his hand. The temporary contract was very soft. Su Ping felt like holding a cloud without half a rough feeling. "How does this thing work?" Su Ping looked. "Stick the blood of the person who signs the contract on the pet animal who wants to sign the contract." the system answers. Su Ping understood. He turned his head and looked at the thunder mouse shrinking in the shadow. He grinned slightly and showed a smile that he thought was harmless. "Come here, good." The thunder light mouse exploded in an instant. The smile was so strange that it was a nightmare. Whoosh! Its body immediately jumped out and drilled into the pet room behind. Su Ping was stunned and immediately followed him. All the sundries in the pet room were systematically cleaned up. Leiguang mouse had a panoramic view of the location. He was hiding next to the foster place of the hundred tooth evil tiger beast. His hair was covered with electric current, and he bared his teeth and looked at Su Ping. Su Ping saw the ferocity in his eyes and felt that it seemed to come true. This little thing is not an ordinary thunder light mouse. Su Ping doesn''t have a strong war pet in his hand. He can''t deal with it at all. "Is the shadow really so big..." Su Ping murmured to himself and frowned slightly. He looked at the thunder mouse for a while and saw that it didn''t relax at all. It was estimated that his appearance would only make it nervous and remind him of that painful memory. After thinking for a while, Su Ping closed the door and went back to the counter of the store. His eyes soon brightened. He saw a bottle of pet food, ray particles. This was taken from a plant like a wheat ear. There are dozens of grains, each of which costs more than 50 yuan. "It''s rich in strong lightning power. The fire will explode. It''s the favorite food of Lei''s pet animals..." Su Ping smiled and took one from it. Then she bit her finger and smeared the blood on the corner of the temporary contract. Then, he returned to the pet room, opened the door slowly, and saw the thunder light mouse lying on his stomach to rest quickly stand up and watch him warily. Su Ping didn''t bother it. He slowly separated the temporary contract on the ground at the door, and then put the thunder particles in the middle of the contract. After doing this, he closed the door, and the rest was waiting for the result. During this period of time, he did not intend to be idle and opened the rolling shutter door to continue business. However, it may be because it is too remote. No customers come to the door. When Su Ping was bored, he searched the Internet for clues about the pet egg, but he couldn''t find the egg with the same appearance through several major pet portal websites. There are many similar ones. "Shit, this high pet area has to be upgraded to a member to see?" "You want me to charge?" Su Ping angrily closed the website. He then moved to other small websites to search. As a result, he didn''t find it for long. Suddenly, the computer got stuck and crashed. "The virus?" Su Ping was speechless. He quickly unplugged the network cable and was ready to start up again. At this time, suddenly outside his consciousness, there was a line connected. At the same time, a consciousness came over with a happy mood. "Eat?" Su Ping was stunned. This consciousness is the thunder mouse in the pet room. Through the line of consciousness, Su Ping can feel the position of the thunder mouse at the moment. If it is too far away, the line will break and can no longer be sensed. Without bothering about the computer, Su Ping immediately came to the pet room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Lei Guangshu holding his little claw and eating Lei particles. Seeing Su Ping''s sudden appearance, Lei Guangshu was surprised, but after looking up, he continued to eat. Under the power of the temporary contract, although it remembers this hateful human, the cordial feeling from the other party makes it unable to rise the heart of hostility. "Little guy, ready to go." Su Ping smiled, picked up the soft flesh on the back of the little thing''s neck, came to the counter, put it and the little skeleton on the counter, and then went to pull down the rolling shutter door. "Cultivation window." Su Ping returned to the counter and meditated. The cultivation window appears in front of you with a ghostly light. There are many cultivation planes on the list to choose from. "The best, the most expensive!" Su Ping directly selected the column of "top" cultivation land. There are not many planes here. They are all top cultivation planes! The minimum entrance ticket is 1000 points of energy, while the maximum is 10000 points of energy! "The thunder cloud world is here. It''s just a brother..." Su Ping glanced at the cultivation planes above. What is the "archaic divine world" that needs 9000 points of energy. What else is the ''Asura world'', which requires 3000 points of energy. In addition, there is the ''medieval continent'', which needs 5000 points of energy. "Tut tut......" Su Pingguang looked at the names of these cultivation planes and knew that it was a great place, especially the ancient divine world, which is known as the divine world. Is it really a place where gods live? Having seen the huge shadow of thunder clouds, Su Ping''s vision has been opened. If there is a God in the world, he believes it. "The residence time of all top cultivation planes is one day. If it exceeds one day, either forcibly withdraw or deduct double energy. If it exceeds two days, deduct triple energy..." Su Ping looked at the introduction nearby, moved in her heart, and asked the system, "the entry time of any cultivation plane you previously gave is five days. Can this be used in the top cultivation plane?" After a silence, the voice of the system was a little gloomy, "yes." Su Ping could not help but snap her fingers and was so excited that she was about to jump up. If you enter the cultivation plane of the ''archaic divine world'', five days can be 45000 energy! And now it''s free! "You can stay for five days in any top-level cultivation level. It''s really fun!" Su Ping is reveling in her heart. This reward is really great! After a long time, Su Ping calmed down slowly, but he was still very excited. Is it not appropriate to complete the main task in any top-level cultivation level for five days? If this can not be completed, it shows that the main task is not set scientifically! "Unfortunately, with my current strength, entering this top cultivation level, I can harvest very limited things and can''t give full play to the value of tickets." Su Ping felt a little sorry. In this top cultivation position, he estimated that he could only swim away in the marginal areas. Any slightly stronger creature could easily ravage him. "However, the opportunity is rare. You must have a good time in it. Moreover, you can also collect pet food!" Su Ping was very satisfied with the reward. He wondered whether he should call more people to make trouble and trigger such tasks several times in the future. However, he thought that the system would not let him take advantage of this loophole. Of course, these are all later words. Su Ping looked through the list several times. Considering the cultivation of small skeletons, she soon locked a cultivation plane - chaotic dead spirit world! The entry energy of the cultivation plane is tied with the ''archaic divine world'', which is 9000 points! Chapter 27 Next to the little skeleton and the moon dog woke up and turned around. When they saw that their home was occupied, they looked confused and forced. Su Ping took a look at the moon chasing dog. It was a pet animal fostered here by others. It will expire tomorrow. The owner will come and take it away. The fee previously paid by the other party is just ordinary foster care. Now we can only abdicate and give way to the virtuous. "All customers'' pet animals entertained in our store must stay in the foster care position and cannot be idle. Please buy another foster care position immediately and place the moon chasing dog." the system suddenly said, with a slightly serious voice. Su Ping was stunned, "but the other party came before, just ordinary foster care." "As the owner of the pet shop, how can you not love the pet?" "... since you are so loving, why don''t you give me some free?" "... pay attention, swear and warn once!" "When did I curse? I # £¤..." "Attention, curse warning for the second time!" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Su Ping calmed down in an instant. Breathe in, breathe out Su Ping wants to open up. It''s nothing more than 10 points of energy. With his current storage, he can''t afford to buy it. Moreover, the moon chasing dog will be taken away tomorrow, which won''t take long. If he receives new business at that time, he will have to add foster care sooner or later. "Today''s 1-point energy maintenance fee is out of my own pocket." Su Ping sighed that the foster care business of the moon chasing dog earned about 100 yuan, which is equivalent to taking care of others for free. Fortunately, such a thing will never happen again. Choose to buy. Soon, a foster care place appears again out of thin air. "Let''s go." Su Ping let the moon chasing dog with a tongue get in. Little skeleton: Su Ping squatted down, touched the little skull standing on the side, and accidentally broke its head with a little force. Su Ping was a little ashamed and hurriedly helped his little head back. Su Ping was a little relieved to see that the skeleton was connected. The little skeleton was his own pet, but he didn''t have to stay in the foster position, which was not required by the system. "I''ll buy you a foster place when I have extra energy later," Su Ping said to the little skeleton. Since it''s your own, you can''t suffer any more. You have to enjoy it. The little skeleton seemed to understand and nodded blankly. Su Ping smiled, turned to the lounge and took a look at his remaining energy. He made more than 300 today. With the previous energy, he was in the early 400. He was very rich. "Upgrade the chaotic spirit pool," Su Ping said. The energy above was immediately deducted by 100. At the same time, in front of Su Ping, the chaotic lingchi like a dry well suddenly glowed with a burst of Haoguang at the dim edge. When the Haoguang disappeared, some strange lines appeared on the edge of the lingchi, like some ancient rune. "Up to level two." Su Ping is a little happy. The second level spirit pool can guide one in ten million chaotic Qi, and can give birth to pet animals of higher blood! You know, every pet of higher blood can sell hundreds of thousands at the lowest market price, among which the excellent ones are worth tens of millions or even billions! Although the pet animal shop can''t be sold at present, Su Ping can cultivate it by herself and rent it out, which is also a large source of income! "Is it pregnant?" "Yes." "Inoculation cost, 100 energy, please confirm." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping didn''t expect that after the lingchi pool was upgraded, the breeding cost also increased ten times. In this way, his remaining energy was only enough to breed three times! After hesitating, Su Ping gritted his teeth and chose to confirm. "Chaotic spirit pool starts..." There was a slight light in the dry well like spirit pool, and there seemed to be starlight gathering at the bottom. A moment later, the spirit pool recovered and was silent. "Failed to conceive." words appeared on the spirit pool. Su Ping looked stunned. Failure? Will it fail? "The Qi of chaos constructs life. There is a low probability of fabrication errors and cannot form life," the system explained. Su Ping is stupid. So his 100 energy is gone? "Is it pregnant?" words came up again on the spirit pool. Su calmed down and his eyes flushed slightly. This is 100 energy, which is equivalent to 10000 yuan. It''s gone! "Try again!" Su Ping clenched her teeth and became cruel in her heart. After the energy input, the chaotic spirit pool glowed again. When the light was about to disappear, Su Ping opened his eyes and looked at it. I saw a milky egg floating quietly on the spirit pool. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Su Ping was stunned. How could she conceive an egg? His expertise also failed in front of the egg and could not see anything. "Please get it." Su Ping took out the huge egg with a confused face. His hand felt warm. He suddenly thought of fried eggs and was a little hungry. "What egg is this and how to hatch?" Su Ping asked the system. "Please solve it by the host." the system throws the pot. Su Ping twitched at the corner of his mouth and asked him to identify the pet animal. He could identify the egg... Should he pay for it and go to the pet animal identification office for expert identification? After thinking about it, Su Ping gave up the idea. He didn''t have so much money. It''s not cheap to ask experts to identify it once. First, he went online to find the information about all kinds of pet animal eggs. Maybe he found it himself? He took the egg to the single bed next to him. It was for a temporary rest at noon. He put the egg next to the pillow and covered it with bedding to keep warm. After finishing all this, Su Ping turned around and took a look at the chaotic lingchi, hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up trying. He has only more than a hundred points of energy left. Next, he has to complete the main line cultivation task, open the cultivation plane and purchase the number of deaths, which are all energy consuming places. He has to save some money. Thinking of the cultivation task, Su Ping thought of an arbitrary cultivation plane and an unlimited number of deaths given by the system when she completed the task of restoring the store''s reputation! "I can just take this opportunity to do the main task and cultivation task." Su Ping secretly rejoiced. He left the lounge and saw the thunder mouse hiding behind the counter. He smiled and waved, "come, come, come." The thunder light mouse was so frightened that its hair stood up and used the "lightning coat" skill. Its hair was like a steel needle and jumped up with an electric light. It bared its teeth and looked at Su Ping with a hostile face. It seemed that he felt the hostility of Lei Guangshu. Suddenly, the little skeleton behind Su Ping stumbled in front of Su Ping. It clenched its fists like a fighter, made a defensive posture, looked at the ray rat with dull eyes, and the scarlet color in the black cavity became rich. Su Ping was stunned. She didn''t expect this little thing to protect herself. Su Ping was slightly stunned when she felt the tension, anxiety and some ferocity in her consciousness. After falling into a silence, Su Ping slowly picked up the little skeleton, walked to the door and pulled down the rolling shutter door. The light in the shop darkened in an instant. Su Ping returned to the counter and called out the cultivation interface. "System, can I bring both of them into a cultivation interface at the same time?" Su Ping asked. "The host can only bring the pet animals signed the contract into the cultivation level. If the host wants to bring the customer''s pet animals to cultivate, please buy the temporary contract first." the system replied. "Interim contract?" Su Ping immediately jumped out of the store''s interface. The "awakening liquid" commodity on it disappeared and was replaced by a roll of gold paper with a "temporary contract" written on it. The price was 10 points of energy. Chapter 29 "Are you sure?" Seeing that Su Ping selected the primary sequence in the top cultivation plane, the system asked. "Of course." Su Ping grinned. "OK." As soon as the system promised, Su Ping felt that her sight suddenly rotated and fell into a dark vortex, feeling that her soul was separated from her body. When you regain consciousness again, a familiar system prompt sounds. "The host is connected to the ''chaotic dead spirit world''." "Connection time five days..." "For this connection, the host gets an unlimited number of deaths." "Please explore..." Su Ping recovered, opened his eyes and looked, and saw a crimson color in his eyes. Three huge scarlet moons hang in the sky, shining the dark sky bright red. Looking from here, you can vaguely see the surface of the scarlet moon. It seems that there are black shadows passing by, like tiny flying insects. However, thinking of the distance between the two, we can imagine how terrible and huge the real volume of these seemingly flying insects is! "Woo..." Frightened thoughts and cries came. Su Ping looked down. The thunder mouse shrank at his feet, shivering and nervously looked around. Su Ping also turned to look at the surrounding environment, and his heart choked at the sight. What a purgatory scene! Twisted strange trees, like human limbs, are covered with gray withered grass, but they twist wantonly, as if they contain strong vitality! He stood on the edge of a desolate and dead forest. It seemed that it had rained. In front of him, there were maggot like strange insects swimming in several puddles, and a large number of debris and bones were scattered in the roadside grass. Looking ahead, this is a world where people can''t see any vitality. The crimson sky and the dark world are full of death and despair. When Su Ping was confused, suddenly, the little skeleton and the thunder mouse sent him the sense of vigilance at the same time. However, compared with the little skeleton, the thunder mouse''s consciousness was a little more afraid. Su Ping looked forward and saw two human figures wandering by the sparse trees. When we got close, we could see that these were two skeletons almost three meters high. They were bent and their walking posture was very laborious, almost twisting. Su Ping''s heart beat faster for a few beats, but thinking that she was infinitely dead, she suddenly became bolder and immediately gave instructions to the two little guys to attack. Click, click. After the little skeleton was ordered, he staggered and rushed over without thinking, as if he didn''t know what death was. The thunder light mouse came with the idea of resistance, which was still tight at Su Ping''s feet. Although it knew that this human being was hateful, in this strange terrorist environment, this human being was the only existence it felt it could rely on. "So timid?" Su Ping was stunned, but he thought that he would be fearless if he knew he would not die, but this little thing didn''t know. It was normal to be afraid. This is a bit of a headache. Soon, Su Ping thought of the skill book of the war pet master he had received, and immediately clapped his hands. How could he forget it? His thought moved, and the skill book in the storage space suddenly fell into his hand. Kill me! Two sharp words on the cover of the skill book. Su Ping didn''t want to, so she immediately opened the door to study. When he opened the skill book, the skill book instantly turned into a little golden light and floated into his body. The next moment, Su Ping felt a lot of information pouring into his consciousness. After he sorted it out, he found that he had mastered the skill. "Kill me!" Su Ping immediately released the thunder light mouse. It seems that some thin material flows into the ray mouse along the bond of the contract. The next moment, the trembling thunder light mouse suddenly turned red in its eyes, full of bloodthirsty and violent, showed its sharp teeth, and rushed towards the two human skeletons in front. When Lei Guangshu rushed out, Su Ping felt a little tired, as if he had suddenly consumed a lot of energy. At this time, the thunder light mouse has crossed the small skeleton and rushed to the two human skeletons at a high speed. The most powerful attack is a shot. Thunder break! The tyrannical lightning gathered on its head, instantly compressed into a thunder sword, and suddenly cut at one of the human skeletons. The two human skeletons were slowly twisting. At the moment when the thunder mouse jumped up and attacked, they seemed to react. Two red lights suddenly appeared in the huge empty eye sockets. The next moment, their bodies suddenly shook, and their sickle like arms hit the thunder blade on the top of the thunder mouse. With a bang, the thunder mouse''s body was bounced back and flew out. The skeleton arm of the human skeleton emitted burning smoke, but the injury was mild, and it seemed to feel pain. It gave a howl and rushed towards the thunder mouse. Whoosh! The running speed of the human skeleton was extremely amazing. It was very different from the previous slow twisting. In an instant, it caught up with the thunder light mouse and crushed the small skeleton in front of it. Click! The sound of bone fragmentation is extremely clear. Su Ping''s conscious connection with the little skeleton suddenly disappeared and disconnected. "Whether to resurrect pet animals in situ?" "Yes!" Su Ping said immediately. The combat power of the little skeleton is too weak. At present, it is only a first-order level. The regeneration of the broken limb can only connect the intact skeleton, but it can''t heal if it is crushed. After Su Ping answered, the little skeleton quickly reorganized and resurrected, but as soon as it was resurrected, it was crushed by the second human skeleton. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping chose to resurrect in situ again. The little skeleton also stood up again. After looking around, he saw the whereabouts of the two humanoid skeletons and immediately stumbled after them. At the same time, at the moment when the first human skeleton approached, the thunder mouse suddenly raised its cold hair and showed its thunder coat. The crackling electric light surrounded its body. At the same time, a thunder mouse suddenly separated from its body and jumped to the other side of the human skeleton. Remnant of thunder shadow! The human skeleton didn''t seem to react and still waved its arm at the first ray mouse. Bang! The body of the first ray rat was smashed and turned into a ball of lightning, which exploded on the arm of the human skeleton, causing no small damage. The amount of lightning power also dissipated a lot of the dark and turbid air around the human skeleton. At the moment when the remnant image was broken, the body of the thunder light mouse suddenly jumped out, and the thunder cut off the neck of the human skeleton! However, Human skeletons react faster! At the critical moment, its body suddenly twisted at an explosive speed, and the other arm waved and patted the thunder mouse. Thunder flash! At the moment of being hit, the thunder light mouse suddenly disappeared, jumped over the arm of the human skeleton, and the thunder broke and hit it hard in the face. Bang! The head of the human skeleton was tilted, and its neck was almost broken and about to fall. But before the ray mouse made the second attack, another human skeleton rushed over, patted out its dry and sharp claws, and tore its body into pieces! The blood spurted, and the body of the ray mouse fell to the ground. All this happened between electro-optic flint and intense. Su Ping''s heart beat violently in the distance. When he saw the thunder light mouse killed, he quickly chose to revive. In less than a second, the fallen body turned into a little light and recovered completely. The newly resurrected ray mouse, aware of its dangerous instinct, made it jump in an instant and opened the distance from the human skeleton. After seeing the surrounding things clearly, the thunder light mouse was immediately frightened, his hair stood up, turned and ran. Su Ping''s face darkened and he immediately launched another "killing attempt.". Just turned and ran half way, the thunder mouse immediately stopped, grinned and turned around and rushed towards the human skeleton again. Chapter 30 "Attack one first!" Su Ping passed on his consciousness through the power of contract. Most of the time, the war pet division is the brain of the pet beast and wants to make a clear battle judgment for the pet beast. In this breeding ground, Su Ping was trained not only as a pet animal, but also himself. Whoosh! The thunder light mouse immediately displays the remnant image of thunder shadow, turns into two and rushes towards the previously injured human skeleton. Although the "killing intention" will make the thunder light mouse into a frenzy, the awareness of the owner can be accurately received. The human skeleton looked at the thunder mouse coming again. He was stunned. He didn''t seem to think why the prey came back to life, but his simple thinking didn''t continue to study deeply. When the thunder mouse approached, he suddenly rushed towards one of them. Hoo! Sickle arm swing. Thunder flash! At the critical moment, the thunder light mouse once again showed the rarely used lightning flash to avoid this fatal blow. After landing, the thunder mouse bounced and jumped again and cut it off with thunder. Bang! The second human skeleton rushed from the side, swung his arm, slapped the thunder mouse''s body on the ground and died on the spot. "Resurrection." Su Ping made a choice immediately. The thunder light mouse was resurrected on the spot, but the "killing intention" skill was automatically removed. After the thunder light mouse was stunned for a while, its first instinct was to run back. The two human skeletons can kill it with one blow. It can feel danger and terror. Seeing this, Su Ping could only release his "killing intention" again. This time, he obviously felt something pulled out of his body. When his skills were released, his vision was blurred and his consciousness was in a trance. His body couldn''t stand and fell forward. "Is it my limit to release three times? Do I have to kill myself to recover?" Su Ping''s consciousness worked hard. Looking at the blurred figures in his line of sight, he couldn''t tell whether it was a human skeleton or the surrounding strange trees. Everything was shaking and ghosting. Su Ping clenched her teeth, burst out her last willpower, climbed up hard from the ground, and then dragged her body forward. He has only one purpose, to die. I don''t know how long I took a few steps, until a strong force suddenly came from my head, and the sharp pain invaded in an instant. At the next moment, Su Ping''s consciousness returned to the dark space and the option of resurrection jumped out. Su Ping''s previously hard to exhausted consciousness also recovered his flexibility. He directly chose to resurrect in situ. The darkness faded, and the surrounding scene quickly emerged. Su Ping saw two human skeletons bent a few meters away, with half of the bodies of Leiguang rats in their hands, eating them. At their feet, there are small skeletons that have been scattered. Noticing Su Ping''s appearance out of thin air, the two human skeletons were stunned and turned around slowly. "Resurrection!" "Resurrection!" Su Ping quickly revived the thunder light mouse and the little skeleton. At the same time of their resurrection, Su Ping saw one of the human skeletons rush to him in an instant. His body more than three meters high was extremely tall and terrible. His sickle like dry arms were thrown. There was no suspense. Su Ping was torn before he made a parry. "Resurrection!" The moment the sharp pain came, it disappeared without a trace. As soon as the darkness emerged, Su Ping chose to resurrect again. After this resurrection, he saw two human skeletons chasing the fleeing thunder rat, while the little skeletons were chasing after, but the distance was very far away. "Kill me!" Su Ping''s instant launch skill. When the thunder light mouse regained its fighting spirit, Su Ping immediately commanded it to use the remnant image of thunder shadow to lead away another human skeleton, while the body rushed to the injured human skeleton. "Fight it!" "Flash with thunder!" Su Ping was so cruel that he let Lei Guangshu fight to the end. Even if he died, he had to leave scars on the human skeleton. Fortunately, the thunder light mouse has mastered the advanced pet technology "thunder flash". With the help of a short blink, it can always surprise and avoid the defense of the human skeleton, raid the other side of its body and cause damage with thunder. Su Ping revived the dead Leiguang rat again and again. When he showed his "killing intention" twice, he asked Leiguang rat to lead the human skeleton to him while fighting. After Leiguang rat died and released his "killing intention" for the third time, Su Ping himself rushed towards the human skeleton. Life and death, back and forth. I don''t know how long in the past, Su Ping found that after his third killing intention, his consciousness was no longer as weak as before. He was still able to see the trend around him. His body seemed to be gradually adapting under repeated extreme consumption. Click! One arm of the human skeleton was torn off by the thunder mouse, and the dark turbid air around it became thinner and thinner, leaving only a few strands. The human skeleton tore the ray rat with its backhand, and then spent a ray of dark turbid Qi to recover the fallen arm. "Resurrection!" After seven or eight resurrections, the thunder light mouse finally exhausted the dark turbid air on the human skeleton. When it cut off its head with thunder again, the human skeleton''s body suddenly fell apart and fell to the ground without moving. "Are you dead..." Su Ping was relieved to see the bones everywhere. At the same time, she couldn''t help being surprised. Previously, the thunder light mouse cut off the limbs or head of the human skeleton many times, and even broke its skeleton, but the other party recovered to its integrity by borrowing the dark turbid Qi. It was an immortal body. If Su Ping hadn''t noticed, the thunder and lightning of the thunder light mouse seemed to restrain the human skeleton. Every time the thunder and lightning could dilute the dark and turbid air on him. Su Ping was about to give up killing the two human skeletons. After successfully solving a human skeleton, Su Ping seemed to see the dawn of victory and immediately manipulated the thunder mouse to attack the remaining one. Just then, Su Ping suddenly sensed a desire in the consciousness of the little skeleton. He looked at it in surprise. He saw that the little skeleton stood beside the scattered human skeleton and bent down to look at the bones everywhere. "Want to eat?" Su Ping was stunned by the thought. At the next moment, he suddenly thought of the evolution mode of demonic pet animals. Most of them evolved and advanced by predating the same kind, and skeleton species are more distinctive, mainly by eating the bones of the same kind. Secondly, by sucking the power of the dead! "Eat." Su Ping immediately allowed it and looked forward to it. With Su Ping''s permission, the little skeleton picked up a few ribs from the scattered bones, looked left and right, then threw them away, and then picked up a finger like bone. After looking at it for a while, he suddenly pulled out one of his ribs, and then stuffed the finger bone into it to replace the original ribs. The size of this phalanx is about the same as that of its original ribs. When it was replaced, a gray force surged from the little skeleton, and the phalanx was completely embedded into its body with a click, and became a part of the body. ¡­¡­ Go out tomorrow. The update will be in the evening~ Chapter 31 After picking out a finger bone, the little skeleton rummaged through the bones to find several other short bones, such as sharp teeth, and replaced them with his knees and arms. Through the gray energy on his body, he transformed these bones into his own bones. While the little skeleton was picking bones, the ray mouse on the other side fell into a hard struggle. Lured by the "remnant image of thunder shadow", the thunder light mouse escaped death several times, but every time it approached the human skeleton, it was sensed by it and fought back very quickly. Relying on the "thunder flash", the thunder light mouse blinked to the tricky direction and broke it with thunder, but just hit the human skeleton, it was also reacted by the other party and quickly tore it up. One hit for one life! The gap between thunder light mouse and human skeleton is too big. Under normal circumstances, it is completely a second kill role. Fortunately, Su Ping can resurrect indefinitely. As long as Lei Guangshu can gnaw at each other, he can slowly consume them to death. Although the human skeleton fought fiercely, it seemed to have a low IQ. Under the repeated resurrection and consumption of Leiguang mouse, it still fought against it, and had no intention of retreating and running for life. In a few minutes. The dark and turbid air on the human skeleton has faded away, and its movement is gradually slow, not as sharp as before. At this time, Su Ping sensed that a warlike idea came from the little skeleton on one side, which was very strong. Then she saw a small black figure rushing to the battlefield. Su Ping fixed her eyes on the little skeleton. However, the shape of the little skeleton at the moment is somewhat different from that before. Although the height of the body is still the same, it is surrounded by a light black gas, and the bones such as arms and knees have become sharp and darker. The biggest difference is the speed of running. Compared with the previous stumbling, now it''s walking fast and can almost catch up with the running speed of Leiguang mouse. The human skeleton is entangled with two thunder light mice. It is disturbed by the residual image of thunder shadow. It can''t tell whether it is true or not. When the little skeleton comes, it suddenly feels something. When it turns its head, it immediately roars and pours at the little skeleton. At the moment, the little skeleton is no longer ignored at will and can be crushed with one foot. In the face of the attack of the human skeleton, the little skeleton turned and dodged very flexibly, but just avoided the first arm, but the second arm swept over in a strange posture and broke the body! Among the scattered skeletons, several bones are extremely hard and still intact when they fall to the ground. When Su Ping heard the prompt of the system, he knew that the little skeleton was dead and could not be pieced together for regeneration. He had to choose to resurrect. Although he was still killed by the second, compared with before, the little skeleton has made great progress. Restrained by a small skeleton, the crazy thunder light mouse attacked quickly, and several thunder broke on the human skeleton, annihilating a lot of dark and turbid Qi. Five minutes later, with the cooperation of the little skeleton and the thunder light mouse, the human skeleton was quickly killed, and the dark and turbid Qi all over was consumed. The little skeleton picked up among its bones, while Leiguang mouse and Su Ping were tired and sat on the ground to rest. Hoo! Suddenly, the wind blew. Su Ping looked around while resting. Suddenly, he saw a dark color coming from the depths of the woods. When we were hundreds of meters away, we suddenly found that it was a dark wave! The rolling black wave smoke seems to have ghosts crying and wolves howling inside. Some terrible figures can be seen flying and swimming in the black fog. "What is this?" Suping was stunned. The next moment, the tide swept over. Su Ping immediately felt that his body was cold and his vitality passed quickly. The next moment, he came to the Dark Resurrection space. "Resurrection in place!" Su Ping didn''t choose random, but wanted to see what the black fog was. As soon as he resurrected, the black fog still spread in front of him. Before he looked carefully, he found that his body was cold again and soon returned to the resurrection space. "Resurrection!" Su Ping still chose to stay where he was, so he didn''t believe in evil. After resurrecting more than ten times in a row, when Su Ping resurrected again, a faint sound came from the black fog. Then, the black fog suddenly retreated. Su Ping saw a ghost like figure flying over. Her face was a beautiful girl. She was so beautiful that she could not find any defects. She was the most beautiful girl Su Ping had seen so far. But the girl''s body was a dry skeleton from below her chest. It seemed that scarlet internal organs and black fog could be seen in it. The complexion of the black fog girl is extremely pale. Her delicate face seems to be ancient well without waves. She looks at Su Ping slowly. Her green eyes show interesting colors, but they are full of demons. Su Ping was calm and fearless. Anyway, he didn''t die. There was nothing to say. He also looked at each other up and down. His eyes were unbridled. He even wanted to pinch her body twice to see if there was any texture. "Can''t identify?" Su Ping lost an identification technique, but didn''t see any information. He was more interested. It was obviously an advanced life. At this time, the black fog girl suddenly spoke a string of language, which was very strange and astringent, like the call of the dead. Su Ping didn''t understand. She was about to ask. Suddenly, she saw the girl raise her hand and wave. The surrounding black fog immediately rushed in. Su Ping returned to the resurrection space again. He was a little strange. He immediately resurrected in situ and saw the black fog girl again. The other party was obviously stunned when he saw him. Then the strange color in his eyes became stronger and floated gently to the place close to Su Ping. Su Ping blinked and suddenly reached out to her chest. Soft as fog, to be exact, it is essentially a fog. "Tut..." Just after sighing, Su Ping saw the black fog girl''s eyebrows wrinkled, her body cold again, and returned to the resurrection space. Fortunately, such a death was not painful, and Su Ping still chose to resurrect in situ. The black fog girl looked at Su Ping who appeared out of thin air again, stunned, and slowly fell into meditation "Are you intelligent and can you understand me?" Su Ping asked curiously. It''s rare to see humanoid creatures. Maybe you can find out some strange things. The black fog girl slowly looked at him and suddenly thought of something. The green light in her eyes flashed. She gently opened her lips. Su Ping immediately felt the heat and energy all over her, which turned into light golden energy and floated into her mouth. Soon, Su Ping died again. No hesitation, resurrection again. The black fog girl was not surprised this time, but still opened her mouth and continued to absorb Su Ping''s life energy. resurrection! resurrection! resurrection! Su Ping resurrected seven or eight times and found that the black fog girl didn''t stop. He ignored anything he asked. Later, Su Ping finally calmed down. She regarded him as inexhaustible food! In his anger, Su Ping was too lazy to explore again and chose to resurrect at random. As soon as she was resurrected, Su Ping found that the surrounding scene was different from ever before. It was a huge palace. However, the palace seems to be made of huge white bones, which is extremely magnificent. ¡­¡­ I came back late. I met something unspeakable. I was delayed. I made up for it on Monday and Wednesday. Moda~ Chapter 32 "This is the residence of higher intelligent life in the dead world?" Su Ping looked at the white bone palace curiously. He was able to build a palace to live in. It can be seen that the owner here is extremely extraordinary. Moreover, the huge white bone used to build is too majestic to imagine what a terrible creature it would be in his lifetime! "The front seems to be the gate..." Su Ping walked forward. He felt that the air here was more oppressive and dead than outside. The air was filled with a strong smell of decay and a strange smell. After walking less than ten meters, suddenly, Su Ping didn''t see anything. He felt a sense of tearing from his body out of thin air, tearing his body to pieces and annihilating it into nothingness. "Resurrection." As soon as his sight was dark, he recovered. Su Ping looked around, searching for the target to attack him. Boom! His body burst again. resurrection! Su Ping recovered again. Burst! resurrection! "Shit..." Boom! resurrection! As soon as Su Ping resurrected this time, he saw that the space in front of him suddenly distorted, and a mass of dark energy emerged in the distortion, gradually outlining the human form. This is a tall woman with extremely hot figure. She looks more mature, plump and full of seductive feeling. She has a black symbol like a fishhook on her forehead and eight dark wings behind her, beating gently, like a fallen angel in the myth. Su Ping lost an identification technique. There''s no suspense. I don''t see anything. "Huh?" the black winged angel woman picked her moth eyebrow, looked up and down at Su Ping, and then tentatively, gently. Boom! Su Ping''s body burst. resurrection! Seeing Su Ping''s recovery, the black winged angel woman was a little surprised. Then again, the energy of a green skeleton flew out of her fingertips and swallowed Su Ping''s body. Su Ping felt that her body was melting and her whole body was broken down, leaving nothing behind. resurrection! Su Ping stood in place again, but his face was black. The other party seemed to regard him as a white mouse and tried to kill him in different ways. "Your sister, can you communicate well?" Su Ping was angry. Bang! The body burst again. resurrection! Su Ping was gnashing his teeth angrily. He got in a fight with this guy. That''s right. It''s a head iron. He kind of killed me! Bang bang! After several bursts in a row, when Su Ping resurrected, he suddenly heard a slightly confused "huh?" This is a low nasal sound, very light, but like thunder, echoing in the whole palace, as if the whole time and space are shaking. Su Ping suddenly felt a shudder from the depths of her soul, and her cold hair stood up, with an extremely frightening sense of fear. His heart beat uncontrollably, his blood flowed rapidly, and his body trembled slightly. He clearly didn''t see anything, but he just felt incomparable fear. It seemed that something was inducing his fear. The black winged angel woman who kept trying in front of him was shocked when she heard the slightly confused nasal sound. She turned her head in a hurry, facing the void behind her - the white bone gate at the end, bent down and knelt in mid air! Su Ping found that the black winged angel woman''s body and wings were trembling gently. Whoosh! Suddenly, Su Ping felt that his sight was a flower. Then, he and the black winged angel girl in front of him didn''t change their body posture and position, but they appeared in front of a white bone throne and seemed to be moved by great power. I saw the steps built by white bones in front. They were all made up of bones, scattered with the heads of various creatures. Some skeletons had curved corners on their heads, like demon heads. On the ladder, there is a white bone throne with a back chair like a sword, which is extremely sharp. The armrests on both sides of the throne are two huge skeletons and some small skeletons. On the throne, leaning against a towering figure hazy in the dark, his whole body was surrounded by dark energy. He supported himself on the armrest of the throne with his elbow. The skin color exposed by his wrist was extremely pale. He tilted his head and looked down at all living beings. Indifferent eyes slightly open, inside is a pair of dark eyes without any emotion. Su Ping raised her head and looked up at the pair of indifferent eyes that looked through the ages. She suddenly felt cold all over her body, a strong sense of fear, and a fear of bowing down and kneeling down. But as soon as the idea came out, he put it out. Thinking that she was immortal, Su Ping clenched her teeth, straightened her waist and asked, "are you the head here?" At the moment he spoke, the trembling black winged angel woman knelt in the void, and her wings stood up. She quickly waved her hand, and a dark energy sealed Su Ping''s mouth like tape. She quickly bowed her head and made amends to the king at the top of her head, but Su Ping couldn''t understand a word she said. Boom! Suddenly, without warning, Su Ping''s body burst. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Su Ping was stunned. Why did these big guys make moves without warning? He was a little angry and immediately rose from the dead. The king on the white bone seemed to squint a little when he saw Su Ping, who had been resurrected from the past. Boom! Su Ping burst again. resurrection! Burst again! Resurrection! "I''m NIMA, can you let people talk..." Boom! resurrection! This time, Su Ping didn''t die immediately. He rushed towards each other angrily by stepping on the white bone ladder. Kings and princes will rather have seed! Knowing that he is a mole ant compared with the other party, it is impossible to cause damage, but Su Ping still wants to rush up and punch him. If he doesn''t fight back, he will die in vain! Seeing Su Ping trying to approach the "King", the dark angel woman''s face changed greatly, and her expression became a little ferocious and angry. Her dark energy surged all over her body. This time, she directly showed her strongest attack. With all her strength, even if Su Ping is a hundred times stronger, she will die 10000 times! However, before her attack, suddenly her body contracted and seemed to be gripped by something, making a sound of bone fragmentation. Then her body was swung aside, like a broken winged bird, hitting the white bone stone pillar in the hall. Su Ping was so angry that he didn''t notice what was happening next. He rushed to the steps and stood in front of the throne. The process went surprisingly smoothly and was not stopped at all. "I''ll go to NIMA..." Su Ping raised his hand and punched him. But the fist suddenly stopped, and his body became stiff and unable to move. "Time and space back?" suddenly, Su Ping heard a very indifferent voice in his mind, which seemed to be from the people on the throne in front of him. But Su Ping didn''t see his lips move. "What?" Su Ping had never heard of it, but she guessed that it was mostly related to her resurrection. "Who are you, or who are the people behind you, who can reverse the time and space of the dead spirit world?" the indifferent voice said slowly, with indisputable indifference. "None of your business?" Su Ping couldn''t move her mouth, but she was angry in her head. Boom! His body burst. resurrection! As soon as Su Ping was resurrected, he found that his body had regained its ability to move. He was angry. He knew that the person in front of him was an extremely terrible existence, but it was infuriating to be killed repeatedly. At this time, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a blood red bead on the throne beside the man''s thigh, the size of a baby fist, which seemed to be some treasure. "Even ordinary gemstones are very valuable, aren''t they?" Su Ping bent down without thinking. Boom! The body burst again. resurrection! After resurrection, Su Ping kept the bending posture before death, and bent down a little. Boom! resurrection! Bend down again. When he was resurrected for the fifth time, Su Ping was very close to the blood red pearl. He suddenly shouted in his consciousness, "I say!" The body didn''t burst. And his palm also grasped the blood red pearl in an instant. "Take it!" The jewel disappears and is transferred to the storage space. "Huh?" The other party had already seen Su Ping''s intention, but he didn''t expect that Su Ping had stored treasures. You know, at the moment he noticed Su Ping, he had completely seen through this tiny life, and nothing could hide his eyes. "I said you MMP!" Su Ping was delighted when she got the jewel and said a dirty word impolitely. Chapter 33 Boom! At the moment Su Ping blurted out his dirty words, his body suddenly exploded and smashed so thoroughly that there was no smoke left, completely annihilated! The eyes of the figure on the throne were slightly cold. Although he didn''t understand Su Ping''s language, it didn''t prevent him from feeling Su Ping''s evil thoughts. This foolish trick made him disgusted with the ignorance of lower races again! After a little punishment, he plans to directly peel off the soul of this small life when Su Ping comes back to life again, personally find the truth, and imprison this foolish soul under his throne forever. He can''t die! However Five seconds, ten seconds... A minute passed. The void before him was still calm, but Su Ping''s figure did not appear again. The figure on the throne frowned slightly. When he was a little confused, his eyes suddenly moved. His dark eyes seemed to see through the void in an instant. His body, which was always sitting still, suddenly stood up at this moment! Boom! The palace is turbulent and time and space shake. The world shaking domineering arrogance of looking down at the ages was revealed from him, as if to run through the whole world! The undead lives within tens of thousands of miles of this towering and huge white bone palace felt the anger from the king, and all were scared to crawl to the ground and tremble! "Time and space transfer, it''s actually time and space transfer!" This monstrous figure with dark eyes ran through the hall and shot into the distant sky, "the two supreme laws were applied at the same time, and the distance transferred at one time was beyond my field. Who is it? Who is it!" The black winged angel girl who fell on the side of the white bone devil hall slowly got up and saw that the king was angry. Her eyes were full of shock. It has been tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. Haven''t you seen the king angry? When the king was angry, thousands of miles of blood ran, and the ghosts cried and howled! "You!" the peerless figure bowed his head, his whole body was full of magic flames, and his eyes were like a black hole, "find the life just now and bring it back!" The black winged angel girl quickly lowered her head and said in a trembling voice, "yes, my king." Then she looked down and waited for two seconds. Seeing that there was no new command, her body turned into a black fog and disappeared into the magic hall. "Who else can exercise the two supreme laws at the same time, except those dusty old guys in ancient times? Have they returned from the cursed old world..." the figure of Gaishi didn''t seem to notice the departure of the black winged woman, frowned and muttered to himself. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Random resurrection!" After the dirty words, Su Ping calmly accepted the death. Not surprisingly, this time he chose to resurrect at random! "It''s so cool to run after scolding!" Su Ping took a bad breath out and felt that her pores were comfortable. In particular, I want to laugh at the thought that the other party is a big man and was sprayed by myself, but I can''t settle accounts with him again. "I thought I would rise again and continue to die. It''s too naive!" Su Ping sneered. However, ridicule is ridicule. This move is still very dangerous. Fortunately, the other party is too confident and arrogant. He mistakenly thinks that he will resurrect in situ every time, so he is crushed to death arbitrarily. If you know that Su Ping can be resurrected at random, the other party will probably torture him slowly to collapse by means of imprisonment. "I hope I don''t meet you randomly in the future, or I''ll have to kill myself at the first time." Su Ping thought secretly that he should find something to defend himself (suicide) next to him. Otherwise, it would be too torture if he met an enemy who wanted to die and couldn''t die. The most important thing is that if he is ravaged all the time, his precious cultivation time will be wasted. At this time, the scene around Su Ping gradually became clear, and he had been randomly resurrected to another place. There were still three blood moons on his head, and the sky was crimson and gloomy, while Su Ping was surrounded by a huge mountain full of skeletons. There are no flowers and rocks on the mountain. It is completely formed by the accumulation of massive skeletons. Click! Su Ping''s sole moved slightly and crushed a hand bone. The skeleton seems to have weathered for thousands of years and is extremely fragile. Su Ping has gradually adapted to the painting style of the chaotic dead spirit world and has resistance to the terrible scene of hell. He leisurely resurrected the thunder light mouse and the little skeleton. These two guys were killed in the black fog. Now they can be resurrected directly by his side because of the contract. The thunder light mouse saw the sun again and was scared to bristle at the sight of the surrounding skeleton mountain. However, this time, it was not as anxious and afraid as before. It soon entered a state of vigilance and the mouse eyes inspected the situation everywhere. After repeated stimulation by "killing intention", Su Ping found that the thunder light mouse had more courage than before. After the little skeleton came out, he looked around blankly, and then his empty eyes fell on the bones on the ground. He immediately picked them up, but the bones he picked up were almost dissatisfied and lost them at a glance. "Go and see if there are any enemies around." Su Ping ordered Lei Guangshu with his mind. Leiguang mouse was dissatisfied and hesitant, but he still stepped on the skeleton pile and inquired around. Su Ping looked at the little skeleton picking bones and suddenly thought of the blood ruby he had caught from the white bone throne. She moved in her heart and immediately took it out of the storage space. The blood ruby fell into his hand, a little warm. When she grabbed it earlier, Su Ping hurried into the storage space and didn''t have time to feel it carefully. At the moment, she was surprised to find that the blood ruby seemed to have life and would beat and tremble slightly. "It''s really not an ordinary thing..." Su Ping was surprised. At this time, the little skeleton picking bones next to him suddenly raised his head and looked at the blood ruby in Su Ping''s hand with empty eyes. Su Ping felt an extremely strong desire from the consciousness of a skeleton. This thirsty vision is ten times and a hundred times stronger than when I saw the human skeleton before. If it were not for the absolute suppression of the contract force, Su Ping suspected that it would directly rush to grab it! "What do you want?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. The little skeleton is so eager. Most of this thing is useful to it. It''s also right to think about it. This is an item in the dead spirit world. It''s normal to be useful to dead creatures like the little skeleton. Thinking of the main task of cultivation, Su Ping hesitated and threw something to it. Anyway, the little guy is also his own. The little skeleton quickly held the blood ruby. The red light of the gem seemed to reflect the scarlet color in its eye sockets. It hardly hesitated. It directly stuffed it into its mouth, and directly along its mouth into the empty skull! After it let go, the blood ruby was suspended in its skull, with faint strands of red silk flowing into its skull along the gray energy in the skull, and then along the skull to the bones of the whole body, which seemed to be the same as blood vessels and veins. Su Ping was a little surprised and lost an identification skill to the little skeleton again. Chapter 34 Little skeleton Attribute: Demon pet Grade: first order median Combat power: 2.8 Qualification: inferior Ability control: limb reconstruction It is still a very simple property panel, and its ability is only one basic ability of skeleton race. But. Compared with before, the change of the little skeleton is very huge. First, the combat power has increased from 1.1 to 2.8, which is a huge leap. You know, 1.1 is equal to the fighting level of ordinary humans, but 2.8 can easily hunt tigers and beasts! The gap is self-evident. Secondly, in the place where the dead live in the chaotic dead world, the little skeleton didn''t practice much, but the level was raised from the lower level of the first level to the middle level, which is also a small progress. "The qualification is upgraded from inferior to inferior. With the first-order median level, nearly third-order combat effectiveness erupts. It can be regarded as very excellent, but under the strict standards of the system, it can only be regarded as poor." Su Ping smiled bitterly and felt a little depressed at the thought of the medium and superior task requirements. However, thinking of them being sent to this chaotic dead spirit world, although they have died repeatedly countless times, so far, they have only stayed here for two or three hours. It''s very good to rise to this level in such a short time. "Woo!" Suddenly, the thunder light mouse ran back from a distance and sent a signal of vigilance and tension. Su Ping immediately regained his mind. As soon as his eyes were frozen, he saw a huge crawling skeleton on the skeleton pile behind Leiguang mouse. The skeleton is nearly five meters long. It looks like a beast and a twisted man. It is made up of the bones of all kinds of creatures. Its limbs crawl quickly and chase after the thunder mouse. Seeing the monster, Su Ping was not nervous. Instead, he quickly took it seriously and immediately showed his "killing intention" skill, "go!" The escaped ray mouse immediately turned red in his eyes and showed his teeth. He braked sharply, turned to generate electricity and rushed back towards the huge skeleton. Su Ping turned his head and looked at the little skeleton at his feet. It was still standing blankly, but different from the previous blankness, it seemed to be immersed in a comfortable enjoyment. The gray fog wrapped around the blood color ability and flowed in all the bones of the body. These bones became closer and closer under the spread of gray energy and blood gas. It seemed that the little skeleton was digesting the blood ruby. Su Ping thought about it and didn''t send it to fight, but let the thunder mouse fight alone. The fighting power of this huge crawling skeleton is obviously better than that of the human skeleton encountered earlier. The speed of the thunder light mouse obviously has no time to respond. Fortunately, it has mastered the "thunder flash" of the top ten secret skills, which makes it possible to step closer to the enemy. Combined with Su Ping''s infinite resurrection, it weakens bit by bit and plays a long-lasting war of attrition. Boom! After hundreds of resurrection in a row, the thunder light mouse suddenly ejected a thunder light, like thunder. When a few meters away, the thunder light had already split on the crawling skeleton. Su Ping was stunned. He had never seen such an attack before. Su Ping immediately saw that a new ability, called "flying thunder arrow", was added to the ability bar of the thunder light mouse. "The medium thunder ability is usually mastered by the flying pet of the thunder system, and the little guy was forced out..." after seeing it clearly, Su Ping couldn''t help laughing. Although it''s medium ability, it''s very good to win in long-range attack. It can be seen that the little guy was really forced to think of such a long-range attack when he continuously relied on "lightning flash" close in for life attacks. With the mastery of "flying thunder arrow", the combat power of thunder light mouse has also reached 4.3, which can rival many fourth-order war pets. For about an hour, the crawling skeleton finally fell to the ground. The dark and turbid Qi on the body was exhausted. There was no energy to repair the broken bones. Leiguang mouse disassembled the whole body. The little skeleton crawled. After the skeleton fell to the ground, he immediately trotted over and picked it up in the skeleton pile, but this time he didn''t pick the bones to replace himself. Instead, he picked out a sharper bone and took it back. Su Ping was surprised to see the little skeleton holding the sharp bone knife. It seemed that he was wearing it as a war knife. He couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t know what use this thing has for it. It seems that it takes a lot of time to digest." Su Ping looked at the blood ruby in the skull of the little skeleton and was curious. The blood gas in the blood ruby was constantly absorbed by the little skeleton and seemed to shrink a little. Su Ping didn''t rest and asked Leiguang mouse to look for prey nearby and seduce him. Lei Guangshu reluctantly dragged his body away. After a while, he ran back in panic and suddenly attracted two strange looking skeletons, one like a beast and the other like a human skeleton, but it was huge, four or five meters high, clumsy, and held huge skeletons in his hand as a shield. These skeletons obviously also have simple intelligence. Some of them may be the residual consciousness in the bones, so they know how to use equipment. Su Ping immediately asked the little skeleton to fight with the thunder light mouse. The little skeleton waved a small bone knife and rushed towards the sensitive crawling skeleton. When they saw the little skeleton, the two skeletons seemed to be attracted by something. At the same time, they gave up their attack on the ray mouse and directly turned their heads and rushed towards the little skeleton. The little skeleton waved a small bone knife and cut on the crawling skeleton, but failed to cut off its bones. On the contrary, it was hit by the swept skeleton, and its body immediately flew backwards, but its body seemed much stronger than before and didn''t fall apart. Su Ping threw out the identification technique and saw that the combat power of the crawling skeleton reached 5.2, far better than the little skeleton and thunder light mouse. The crawling skeleton rushed to the little skeleton, opened its mouth, bit its whole body, chewed and shook it, as if it wanted to eat it. However, the giant skeleton immediately behind him hit the crawling skeleton heavily with the skeleton shield in his hand, which saved the little skeleton from its mouth. Then, the giant skeleton stepped on and threw the little skeleton''s body into his mouth. The dark and turbid Qi surged all over his body, as if to assimilate the whole body of the little skeleton! Click. The body of the little skeleton was broken, and the blood ruby in its skull also fell out and suspended in the skull of the giant skeleton. At the same time, Su Ping also received the hint of resurrection. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that the blood ruby would fall out after the little skeleton died. Was it caused by incomplete absorption? Without much thought, Su Ping quickly revived the little skeleton and asked it to cooperate with Leiguang mouse to focus on attacking the giant skeleton. In fact, in addition to the little skeleton and ray mouse, the crawling skeleton hit by the shield also turned and jumped on the giant skeleton to compete for the blood ruby. "Use lightning flash, drill directly into its brain and bring out the gem!" Su Ping passed the meaning to lightning mouse. The thunder light mouse received the meaning, his body flashed continuously, appeared directly in the huge skull of the giant skeleton, bit the gem, then flashed with an electric light, left the skeleton, flashed twice, and appeared in front of Su Ping. Su Ping caught the blood ruby in his mouth and directly collected it into the storage space. Although this thing is useful for the little skeleton, it doesn''t seem to take a while for the little skeleton to absorb it with its current constitution. In case they suddenly die and this thing is favored by other powerful beings, it will never be taken back. "I can only wait until I''m free, and then slowly absorb it. By the way, let the system identify what it is." Su Ping thought to himself. He looked up. Without the blood ruby, the scuffle between the two crawling skeletons stopped. Their eyes fell on Su Ping and Leiguang rats again, and immediately rushed fiercely. "Kill!" Su Ping asked Lei Guangshu and the little skeleton to kill them at the same time. Chapter 35 After countless resurrection, the two skeletons were finally consumed by the thunder light mouse and the little skeleton. Su Ping didn''t stop. He continued to look for other prey on the huge skeleton mountain with thunder light rats and small skeletons, although they were the weakest existence here. When he was not strong enough, Su Ping relied on resurrection to fill up. When the spirit feels tired, it recovers by suicide. One person leads one mouse and one skeleton to fight all the way along the skeleton mountain. Until he meets a powerful and unmatched creature, he has to be reincarnated to other places, and then set off again! Time flies. Three days have passed in the twinkling of an eye. Su Ping can''t remember how many times he has been resurrected, or how many places he has been at random. He remembers skeleton mountain with high accumulation of bones, black forest sucking life energy, and thousands of miles of blood sea full of blood bubbles He has seen all kinds of undead creatures, ferocious and twisted, beautiful and flirtatious, some are as weak as ordinary skeletons, and their combat power is no more than 5 points, while others are unimaginable, their volume is like a huge mountain, and they can''t see the whole picture at all. In such a dangerous environment, Su Ping, thunder mice and little skeletons are also growing at a high speed. Boom! Two evil spirits with ferocious faces had not come near yet. Their pale and transparent bodies were suddenly shrouded in a large cloud of thunder and annihilated on the spot! A purple figure jumped out, thunder and electricity jumped in the hair of the whole body, landed lightly, walked through the place where the ghost was annihilated, and continued to move forward. Behind it, one person and one skeleton followed. Compared with three days ago, the appearance of Leiguang mouse has not changed much, but the color of its hair is deeper, and its hair also contains rich lightning energy. After all, its own level is only two levels. When it continuously displays many advanced mine skills, it has a great burden on its own energy. Therefore, as early as it realized the "thunder break", it has slowly learned a higher method of energy storage. It compresses the energy in the body to the extreme and fills every part of the body. Only in terms of the total storage of lightning energy in the body, it is not inferior to the fifth and sixth level thunder pet! "Undead fruit!" Su Ping suddenly saw several bright red fruits hanging on a gray strange tree in front of her. There is a faint face outline on the surface of these fruits. They are the favorite food of a few demonic pet animals. They contain the power of the dead. They can be bought in few places in the Federation. After all, every fruit here represents a human life! "Attack!" Su Ping took back her eyes without hesitation and asked Leiguang mouse to attack the fruit tree. After receiving Su Ping''s idea, the thunder mouse immediately burst out of his whole body, gathered a ball of thunder, and suddenly flew at the root of the fruit tree. Boom! At the moment when the thunder ball was approaching, the rhizome under the fruit tree suddenly broke through the ground and shot at the thunder ball, which immediately scattered the thunder ball, but several rhizomes were burnt and unable to land. Boom! Boom! Boom! The thunder light mouse continuously bombarded the fruit tree with lightning. The roots of the fruit tree became less and less. Finally, it was unable to parry. It was hit on the trunk and hit a scorched black mark. It faintly heard a harsh scream under the tree. Su Ping showed no mercy. The dead tree preyed on other lives. Even some skeletons and ghosts would become its fertilizer. Lei''s pet beast was just its nemesis. Soon, the fruit tree was completely broken. Su Ping came forward and picked the dead fruits and put them into the storage space. "The space is almost full." Su Ping frowned when he looked at the storage space that could not be filled quickly. There were all the favorite foods he had collected in the past three days. There were still two days to cultivate. He could always collect some more. I''m afraid this space is not enough. "Can the system and storage space be upgraded?" Su Ping asked silently. "Yes." "How much energy?" "Every cubic meter of expansion requires 100 points of energy." "OK." Su Ping didn''t bargain because it didn''t work at all. He used the remaining energy to upgrade the storage space. It''s rare to come to the top cultivation level of 9000 energy this time. He doesn''t want to miss some favorite food because of insufficient storage space. "Unfortunately, almost all the favorite foods collected here are popular among the demons. They are not sold in general places, and few people buy them. It takes more time to ship them," Su Ping said secretly. After picking the fruit, Su Ping continued to explore. After being accidentally attacked and killed several times, Su Ping explored this area almost. He chose to resurrect at random again and continue elsewhere. The Fifth Day. "It''s almost over..." In front of a steep cliff, Su Ping looked at the muddy corpse sea ahead, which was soaked with countless skeletons and corpses, undulating with the waves of the sea. Su Ping was already immune to this infernal scene. At his feet, two small figures stood quietly. Compared with five days ago, their appearance changes are not much different. Among them, the change of small skeleton is more obvious. Its whole body bones change from gray white to dark black, and there are faint blood filaments flowing in the bones, as if they were blood vessels and veins. The little skeleton was still at Su Ping''s knee and didn''t grow tall. In its hand is a sharp bone knife, more like a dagger. The bone knife is made of its fangs from a skeleton monster with a body nearly ten meters long! After just five days of training, the little skeleton seems to be like a local skeleton in the chaotic dead spirit world. The energy released from it is no longer a thin gray energy, but a deep dark turbid air, surrounded between the body and the bone knife. "There''s no way. Let''s go." After the smelly sea breeze blew for a while, Su Ping took back her eyes and turned out a sharp tooth from her sleeve. The sharp teeth are sharp, and there is a faint dark turbidity on them. Poof. Su Ping looked natural and stabbed a sharp blade in his chest. When he felt the pain, he grinned slightly, "miscalculation, stabbing too lightly." His body fell to the ground with a plop, looked at the crimson sky, felt the rapid passage of blood, and Su Ping sighed in his heart... This is a waste of time! Thunder light mouse and little skeleton stared at him, a little anxious, but they didn''t know how to help. Although such scenes have happened many times, every time they feel that the owner''s life is weak, the force from the contract will make them extremely anxious and want to do something. Before long, in another place of the chaotic dead spirit world, a person, a mouse and a skeleton appeared out of thin air. After a short look, they took a fierce attack on the surrounding undead creatures ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Taohuaxi street, little naughty pet shop. The rolling shutter door was closed and the store was very dark. Suddenly, a vortex appeared in the shop out of thin air, and then three figures came out of it. When the vortex gradually disappeared, a pair of black eyes opened, saw the familiar shop and smelled the unprecedented fresh air, Su Ping felt that the whole person seemed to have revived from numbness and recovered his life. Chapter 36 "Ding! The main task has been completed. The host receives a task reward. Do you want to receive it?" "Ding! The ''first cultivation order'' of the branch mission has been completed. The host has obtained three copies of ''force pill''. Do you want to receive it?" Before Su Ping recovered, two system prompts came one after another. Su Ping was slightly stunned and immediately relieved. The five-day non-stop campaign and countless resurrection have finally paid off. Half a day before their final return, the two little guys have successfully completed these two almost impossible tasks! Of course, in addition to their hard work, they are also inseparable from the environment of the chaotic dead spirit world. As the top cultivation level, the spirit of the dead is very strong in the chaotic dead spirit world. Just breathing the air of the body all the time will gradually turn organisms into dead spirits! This is the best world for the little skeleton. Therefore, the little skeleton can climb from the lower qualification to the middle and upper qualification in just five days of crazy battle! Today''s little skeletons and ray mice have far surpassed their peers by hundreds of streets, and there is no comparability at all! Su Ping lost them an identification technique. Little skeleton Attribute: Demon pet Grade: Second Order upper level Combat effectiveness: 7.4 Qualification: medium and superior Ability control: rebirth, undead enslavement, blood spirit conversion, medium sabre, puppet, rotten corpse poison, dark blindness, corpse roar In addition to upgrading the earliest basic racial skill "amputation and reorganization" to "rebirth", the little skeleton also learned many other middle and higher undead abilities. Among them, undead slavery is an extremely rare secret skill among the undead! The strength of undead slavery mainly depends on the surrounding environment. If there are enough dead bodies, the terror of this ability will be incomparable! The ability of "blood spirit conversion" is converted into its own power by swallowing blood. As for medium sabre, it does not belong to the ability of the undead. Only a small number of humanoid pets can master it. As described, the strength of the ability is only medium. As for the puppets, rotten corpses and poisons behind them, they are extremely useful abilities. Most war pet corpses will have a headache when they meet. After mastering many abilities, although the little skeleton is only a second-order superior, its combat power has reached an appalling 7.3, which is comparable to most ordinary seventh-order pet animals! Su Ping was very satisfied. When the combat power of the little skeleton reached 7.1, the qualification identified was already medium and superior. In the next half day, it increased its combat power by 0.3. It can be seen that the chaotic dead spirit world is really its paradise! On the other side, Shadow ray mouse Attribute: Thunder pet Grade: Third Order median Combat power: 7.3 Qualification: medium and superior Ability control: Lightning gallop, lightning flash, multiple thunder shadow residual images, thunder break, lightning armor, ten square thunder prison, bloodthirsty bite, thunder roar, soul swallowing, dead sharp claw, life absorption, dead summoning, death deception In addition to the word "shadow" in front of the name, the ability of thunder light mouse is also frightening! The first is "lightning gallop", which is an upgrade of "lightning gallop". It belongs to the pet technology of the advanced lightning department, but it is more common in the advanced pet technology. Ordinary advanced pet animals have replaced "lightning gallop" with "lightning gallop"! The second is the ability of "thunder shadow residual image", which is strengthened again. At most four residual images can be produced at one time, with a total of five bodies! The "flying thunder arrow" understood later has also been upgraded to the "ten square thunder prison". It has a longer attack distance, a wider range and stronger power. It is a must for attacking high thunder pet animals! Thunder roar is also an advanced pet technology, which is more common. It is a deterrent PET technology of advanced pet animals, which has a deterrent effect. In addition to these thunder skills, the pet skills behind are quite strange. Soul swallowing and life absorbing are the abilities mastered by the favorite animals of the undead system in the partial branch of the demon system. They are more common. Undead claw is also a common undead pet skill, and undead summoning is a medium undead pet skill, which can summon undead to help themselves. As for the final death deception, it is an authentic undead PET technique, which can fake death and completely lose its breath of life. "Unexpectedly, Lei family pet animals can also understand the undead PET technology. This kind of thing that crosses their own species understanding ability seems to happen very rarely. It is all accidental or caused by a long-term reverse environment." Su Ping felt both strange and funny when he saw the call of the dead. If a low-level thunder light mouse suddenly displayed the call of the dead and summoned a dead to fight with himself, the picture would be devastating! "After five days in this chaotic dead world, this little thing seems to have a slight variation. In addition to lightning energy, it is also mixed with undead energy, so it can display the undead pet skill." Su Ping looked at the thunder mouse at his feet. It looked like an ordinary thunder mouse on the surface. Unless he observed it carefully, he could find the differences in hair color, the length of tusks, pupil color and so on. "So, in the future, take the little skeleton to the thunder plane like thunder cloud sea. Maybe the little skeleton can also show one or two hand thunder pet skills?" Su Ping couldn''t help guessing. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the picture of the little skeleton waving blankly. However, he felt that it was not easy for pet animals to understand the ability across systems. You know, this is the top cultivation plane. The strong spirit of the dead filled the air has a great impact on ray rats. In other planes, there may not be such a strong environmental infection. It is estimated that it will take an extremely long time to understand it only by ordinary combat. "It''s a pity to be such a top-grade thunder light mouse." Su Ping was a little sorry, but she was more comforted when she thought of her little skeleton. After sending the two pet animals to the pet room, Su Ping spent the remaining 10 points of energy to buy a primary foster place for the little skeleton to rest in. After they all rested, Su Ping gently withdrew from the pet room and returned to the front hall. Only then did she have time to receive the task reward given by the system. "What the hell is this'' chaotic star ''?" Su Ping was curious. When he just agreed to receive it, a vast and simple breath suddenly came into his mind, which instantly pulled his consciousness into a vast universe and became an extremely small wisp of consciousness in the starry sky. Around him are spiral galaxies surrounded by stars. At the next moment, these cosmic landscapes are rapidly condensed into a light, which shrinks into his body, and galaxies correspond to all parts of his body. "Chaotic star..." The simple and vast consciousness gushes out of the information. The "chaotic star effort" rewarded by the main task is an extremely ancient secret book of star power cultivation! Su Ping was a little shocked. The practice of "chaotic stars trying hard" was so shocking that he took himself as the vast universe and practiced with stars against the acupoints, muscles and bones of his body. This was completely different from the federal astral practice he had been exposed to! Chapter 37 "This is the lost ancient practice method?" Su Ping regained his consciousness. It was given by the system, and most of it would not be worse. At the moment, he is in urgent need of the method of star power cultivation. It can be said that he was sleepy and sent pillows! "Star power cultivation..." "Feel the energy around the world, store it in the prokaryotic of the body cells, then weave and compress it in the prokaryotic to construct the force vortex, and then use the countless force vortices in countless cells to affect the external energy through the body, so as to display the Star Technology..." This "chaotic star tries to" explains cultivation in great detail, bringing Su Ping into a new world. At this moment, Su Ping awakened in a real sense, stepped into the world of zhanchong division from the perspective of an ordinary person, and saw the application of extraordinary power. Su Ping immediately closed her eyes and immersed herself in the magical practice of "chaotic star trying hard". The first practice was difficult, but also exciting. Su Ping completely forgot himself. In extreme stillness, feel yourself and heaven and earth. Soon, Su Ping felt that there were faint star forces wandering around his body, as light and small as quicksand. His consciousness was like a pair of big hands, gathering gently. These star forces seemed to be inspired by his consciousness, flying slowly towards his body, penetrating into the surface of his body and falling into the pronucleus in the cell. The process was very smooth, which surprised and excited Su Ping. However, The prokaryotic inside the cell looks very small, but it seems to contain the universe! These hazy stellar forces fall into the protonucleus, like falling into another cosmic starry sky, and become extremely small. Su Ping kept gathering and absorbed a lot of the surrounding star power, but his perception was limited, and the extension of his consciousness was limited. The scope of gathering star power could only extend to a diameter of two meters centered on his body. The gathering speed of star power is still soft and slow, but Su Ping himself can''t speed up. No matter how anxious his consciousness is, he can''t speed up the intake of star power. On the contrary, it will cause star power disorder and slow down the absorption speed. His whole body seems to be surrounded by dim stellar force, but the stellar force is absorbed into the pronucleus of his body, but it is too small to be seen. How can such a small amount of stellar force form a vortex in the pronucleus and even fill the whole pronucleus? In the repeated gathering of star power, Su Ping''s excitement gradually disappeared. He slowly realized that the star power cultivation was not overnight, but accumulated over time. The real difficulty was perseverance! Although it''s easy to gather the star power and the cultivation process is unimpeded, if you want to cultivate the star power vortex, you need to do the same thing and repeat the same behavior every day, which requires the patience of ordinary people and the extraordinary willpower to endure the increasingly boring! This is the ''difficulty'' of cultivation! "The initial stage of the chaotic star effort is the star vortex environment. It is mainly to condense the Star Force in the protonucleus to form a vortex. When a vortex is formed, it can exert Star Technology and affect the outside world." "The second realm is the realm of stars!" "This requires filling the protonucleus with star power and substantiating the vortex. The power that erupts at that time is like the explosion of countless stars in the body. Only its own physical power is like a human giant beast, which can rival or even stronger than the pet animals of the same level!" "The third realm is the star map realm, which is too far away for me at present..." Su Ping slowly opened his eyes. The first two environments of the chaotic star are the accumulation and precipitation of star power energy. She had been practicing until she was tired. Su Ping found that the star power in her protonucleus was still very thin. Let alone form a vortex, even if it formed a wisp of energy, it was very reluctantly! It has to be said that such a result makes people feel desperate. This desperation is also a "heart devil" that hinders cultivation. It will make people discouraged. This is the "difficulty" of cultivation. "By the way, I have three ''force pills''." Su Ping suddenly thought that she had another reward, and she was in a good mood. This force pill can improve the cultivation of Xingli. You know, this item that can directly improve the cultivation of Xingli is extremely valuable in the Federation. It is usually affordable for the rich and powerful! That''s why those star studded geniuses usually come from families with backgrounds, and ordinary people want to reach that point, it''s almost one in a million! Su Ping thought and took it out of the storage space. Three portions of the force pill fell into his hands. They were three brown pills. Each one was the size of a thumb. Su Ping smelled it gently, with a faint fragrance. "How do you eat this?" Su Ping asked the system. "Chew it to avoid choking," the system replied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How do you feel familiar with this? Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly, threw one into her mouth, chewed it slowly and swallowed it. In the process of chewing, Su Ping felt a pure astral force flowing into his body and into his stomach, and then slowly spread to all parts of his body with the stomach as the center. Su Ping immediately found that the stellar force in his cell pronucleus had increased significantly. Previously, it was almost dark, and only the extremely weak stellar force floated. Now it has increased more than a hundred times, forming wisps of stellar force! "This pill is estimated to be as good as my cultivation for hundreds of days!" Su Ping''s eyes lit up. He quickly closed his eyes, focused his consciousness on the cell pronucleus, turned the star force into strands of floating floc energy bands, woven each other to form an hourglass like vortex base. "The star force is too little to form a vortex." Su Ping swallowed another force pill without hesitation. There are more stellar forces in the prokaryotes of all cells, pouring into the prokaryotes continuously. Su Ping gathered these star forces into the hourglass vortex with consciousness and woven the periphery of the vortex, but halfway through the weaving, he found that there was no star force again. He gritted his teeth slightly and swallowed the last remaining force Dan. Soon, the force pill turned into a powerful Star Force and injected it into the prokaryotes of all cells. Su Ping worked hard and woven the remaining peripheral vortices in one breath. Buzz! Su Ping suddenly felt a slight shock all over her body, as if she had a collision with the world! An unprecedented powerful force rushed from all over the body and filled all over the body. He felt as if he could tear the tiger in an instant! In his body, there is an extremely small vortex in the prokaryotes of all cells, rotating slowly in the dark prokaryotes. After each rotation, Su Ping felt a strong force pouring out! In addition, Su Ping found that the weak stellar force attached to his body surface like dust was pulled into the protonucleus by the vortex, integrated into it, and slowly expanded the vortex at an extremely slow turtle speed. Chapter 38 "Can this be regarded as reluctantly entering the ''star swirling state''?" Su Ping smiled bitterly when he saw the tiny star swirls in the protonucleus, which was far from the star swirling environment described in the "chaotic star effort". The real star vortex environment is that the Star Force vortex spreads to the whole pronucleus like a hurricane, but his current Star Force vortex is like a small galaxy in the dark universe, surrounded by a large dark area, which can be extended. however. Although it is only a small star vortex, it already has the characteristics of star vortex. His body will automatically absorb the free star power near his body all the time, fill the daily exercise consumption of his body, and slowly increase the star power cultivation. Of course, the growth rate is far from that of active cultivation, but the good thing is that a little makes a lot, which can also be regarded as improving the cultivation speed from the side. "There''s still a lot of room for progress. However, although I haven''t reached the real star vortex, my body has been strengthened several times!" Su Ping can feel the surging power in his body and surpass ordinary people. His sight is also strengthened. He can see the dark environment around him. He can see the favorite food and price on the container very clearly, which ordinary people don''t have. "I don''t know what my strength is in zhanchong division. Should it reach the first level?" Su Ping guessed. "The host panel has already been unlocked, and you can view your own situation through the property panel." the system said calmly, with a slight dislike. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. She had long been used to the improper behavior of the system eavesdropping on her ideas. He had long seen that this was not a serious system, but fortunately its ability was still very fragrant. "Panel." Su Ping thought silently, and a virtual panel suddenly jumped out of her sight. Su Ping Attribute: Human Level: Xiaocheng of star vortex Combat power: 3.5 Score:?? Ability control: killing intention So... No? Su Ping was speechless when he saw the extremely simple panel, but he was a little relieved to see that his level was "Xiaocheng in the star swirling realm". In this way, he really stepped into the star swirling realm. "Combat power is 3.5... Is it because my current strength has reached the level of a third-order war favorite division?" Su Ping was a little surprised. If so, would it be too strong? You know, he has never practiced before. Today is his first practice, which shows that the three force pills he swallowed previously have very strong effects. Almost every force pill has improved his combat effectiveness by 1 point, which is equivalent to being promoted to the first level! From the newly awakened level 0, I suddenly jumped to the level of level 3 war pet division, which is comparable to many college students of Star Pet famous schools! "No wonder, this force pill can only be effective for low-level war pet teachers. It turned out to be a super pill that can directly advance to the next level!" Su Ping marveled that the system was really awesome. It didn''t waste his hard work to complete such a difficult task. "In other words, what does this score mean and why is it a question mark?" Su Ping noticed the scoring column on the ability item. When she received the task before, she seemed to hear the system mention the scoring. If she failed to pass the scoring, she would be erased. This is an important attribute related to her life! "Only the system can see the host''s score," the system said calmly. Su Ping is speechless. This system is absolutely overbearing. It''s too exclusive! Suddenly. Su Ping feels as like as two peas in the format of the panel. It seems that it is almost the same as the pet''s panel. No, it should be said that it is basically the same. It''s just that ''qualification'' has been replaced by ''score'', and nothing else has changed. "Do you think I''m a pet in your eyes?" Su Ping was stunned. The system did not respond and seemed to disappear. "Really?" Su Ping couldn''t help asking. There is still no response. "Shit!" Su Ping patted the ground and became furious. "I regard you as a system, but you treat me as a pet?!" "I # £¤%..." "First time!" "Now you know the noise? I # £¤..." "Second time!" "Hmm? Even please pay attention? I''m NIMA..." Zizi! The electric light jumped in the dark shop. The just active figure suddenly stiffened, and then fell to the ground with convulsions. Su Ping almost groaned, "your sister..." "First time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Classmate Su is quiet. When the pain subsided slowly, he got up slowly and sat sadly. He wanted to touch a cigarette from his pocket, but he found that he didn''t buy it at all. He could only sigh and say, "don''t let me see. At least you have to tell me how far my score is from being erased?" "The host doesn''t have to worry. 60 is the pass line and 70 is the warning line. When you reach 70, the system will prompt you that the host is performing well..." the system said. Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and had a 10 point rescue period, which was not bad. When she got up, Su Ping looked at the time. When she came back from the chaotic dead spirit world, it was already six or seven o''clock in the evening. Now it was eleven o''clock. She had been immersed in cultivation for nearly four hours. "It''s time to go back, or it''s too late to worry." Su Ping patted the dust on her ass, cleaned up her things, opened the rolling shutter door and went home. ¡­¡­ When Su Ping returned home, only his mother Li Qingru was left in the living room. "Be gentle." Li Qingru heard Su Ping''s voice coming in and whispered, "your sister is practicing upstairs. She''s competing in the college these days. Don''t disturb her." "Oh." Su Ping nodded, "I''m hungry." "Wash your hands first, and I''ll give you hot dishes." "Thank you." Although she is not her own mother, Su Ping has a warm feeling. Everything is beautiful except "Mom, why is there only pepper left in the spicy diced chicken?" "Nonsense, isn''t there another lump in it? The rest was eaten by your sister." "... mom, why are there only potatoes and fat left in the braised meat?" "Your sister is busy practicing recently. She has to mend her body." "... what shall I eat?" "Isn''t there another dish of green vegetables?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping dragged her tired body back upstairs. After returning from the chaotic dead spirit world, she hasn''t really relaxed. "Practice before going to bed. When you are tired, you just fall asleep..." Su Ping turned smartly and lay down on the comfortable bed, closed his eyes and felt the star power around him. Suddenly, he found that his star power perception range had become larger, far exceeding the two meter diameter he had perceived when he had just practiced. His consciousness was circular and spread around the room, seeing countless free star forces in the air. "Huh?" Su Ping suddenly saw that these star forces seemed to be pulled and flew towards the door outside his room. His consciousness immediately followed the past, and he saw all the star forces seem to rush to the room across the aisle, which is his sister Su Lingyue''s room. Chapter 39 "Is she practicing, too?" Su Ping felt something in her heart and felt it quietly. The quicksand like Star Force slowly floated into Su Lingyue''s room along the wall and door crack. The Star Force in his room obviously accelerated and gathered like a vortex. The central point of the gathering is a slim figure hazy in the star power, which is Su Lingyue himself. "Also lie down to practice?" Su Ping saw the figure outlined by the star power and raised her eyebrows. At this time, Su Ping noticed that the other party''s way of absorbing star power was completely different from his way of cultivation. In Su Lingyue''s room, Su Lingyue''s body is like the bottom of an hourglass. All the star forces flying to her room are pulled, gradually showing the outline of a vortex. The closer they are to her body, the faster they rotate. Finally, the star forces are absorbed by her in a nearly injected way. "She absorbs faster than me, and much faster!" "Can you control the absorption speed of Star Force?" "Is this what Xingchong college teaches?" Su Ping tried all kinds of efforts before, but he couldn''t speed up the absorption of star power. He thought the absorption speed was constant, but Su Lingyue''s cultivation opened up new knowledge for him. Surprised, Su Ping began to observe carefully. Soon, Su Ping found that Su Lingyue''s absorption of star power was mainly concentrated in the abdominal Dantian. In his Dantian, there was a small star power vortex! The Star Force vortex is rotating rapidly, causing a strong traction. Through the body, the star force driven to the outside body also rotates, resulting in a large outside vortex! The traction of the external vortex extends widely, so that the star forces outside the scope of consciousness perception will also be pulled and fly slowly. When these star forces enter the external vortex, they will become part of them and be quickly absorbed by Su Lingyue! "It''s traction!" Su Ping suddenly realized. How simple is this? Why didn''t you think of it before? Indeed, consciousness cannot control the astral force outside the body, but it can control the astral force inside the body! "I''ll try, too." Su Ping retracted her consciousness and returned to her room. Her consciousness only extended to the bed. He controls the whirlpool in the prokaryotes of all cells and rotates rapidly. Buzz! Suddenly, there was a hurricane near Su Ping''s bed, and a wind force was generated out of thin air, which suddenly lifted the sheets hanging to the bed. The Free Star Force slowly floating to Su Lingyue''s room beside Su Ping suddenly became disordered, like a group of ants on a hot pot, and scrambled all over Su Ping''s body. "Huh?" Su Ping was slightly stunned and quickly stopped rotating. "The star power is a mess, is the traction too miscellaneous?" Su Ping frowned slightly. All the vortices in his protonucleus rotate at the same time, but these light star powers were pulled into chaos. After thinking about it, Su Ping tried to learn Su Lingyue''s method and create a big star vortex in a certain part of her body. Whoosh! The Star Force slowly floating to Su Lingyue''s room suddenly stopped and was pulled by a force and flew to Su Ping''s abdominal Dantian in a vortex. "Yes!" Su Ping was pleased to feel the structure of extraterrestrial swirls. At this time, he found that the star power in Su Lingyue''s room was slowly pulled over one by one. "My star swirl gravity is stronger than hers?" Su Ping was surprised and immediately stopped absorbing. "Huh?" In the room, Su Lingyue, who was lying on the bed reading and practicing, suddenly felt the extraterrestrial vortex shaking slightly, and couldn''t help but be stunned. When she stopped the book and felt it carefully, she found that the star vortex returned to normal, as if the previous induction was just an illusion. "Strange." Su Lingyue had some doubts, but when he saw that the situation returned to normal, he didn''t think any more. He continued to hold the soft pillow, touch the snowball, and immerse himself in the world in the book. The book that can make her stay up late reading is naturally not a boring textbook, but her favorite hot-blooded teenager. Unlike other girls, she has no love for love TV dramas, movies and comics. After all, with such a bad brother, her illusion of boys has long been destroyed! "Didn''t you notice?" Su Ping felt that the other party didn''t seem to move, and his eyes flickered slightly. In that case, he could try another way. After seeing the cultivation methods of Su Lingyue college, Su Ping''s ideas on star power cultivation were completely opened. Since he can create Star swirls in his body for inhalation cultivation, maybe he can also create reverse star swirls. I don''t know what effect that will have? "Try it." With his previous experience in practicing "chaotic star effort", Su Ping has some experience in creating "vortices". He controls the range of consciousness around him, not beyond the range of the bed, and then quickly condenses the reverse vortex. Soon, a star power vortex appeared again at his Dantian, but this time it did not draw the star power around him, but quickly pushed the star power around him away, causing the body to fall into a non energy zone without star power. "Sure enough." The effect was similar to Su Ping''s guess. He was a little excited. Although the created energy free zone seemed to have little effect, it was a successful attempt. Seeing the Star Force pushed away flying faster towards Su Lingyue''s room, Su Ping was stunned. Suddenly, she moved in her heart and another guess came to her mind. "Just in this case, you need to create two star swirls..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered. Although it was difficult, it was more challenging. He tried at once. First, small-scale Soon, Su Ping created two star swirls in his body, one front and one back, one positive and one negative! In the air outside the wall behind him, a large amount of free star force was drawn and absorbed by the vortex and poured into Su Ping''s back. However, the star force was not absorbed by him, but released from the front of his body. His body is like a connector that gathers the surrounding stellar forces and transports them out in a bundle. After Su Ping''s contraction, these transmitted star forces condensed more closely and were pulled by the star vortex in Su Lingyue''s room. "Huh?" Su Lingyue, who was immersed in the comic book, suddenly felt that her abdomen was warm and comfortable, and her whole body was warm. It seemed that she was immersed in the hot spring. She couldn''t help moaning gently. When the sound came out, she immediately returned to her senses and was stunned. She immediately felt it carefully and was surprised to find that the reason for this warm sense of penetration was that the surrounding star power suddenly became rich several times! "What''s going on?" Su Lingyue sat up in surprise. How could the star power concentration suddenly increase so much? Chapter 40 "It worked!" Su Ping sensed in her consciousness that the bundle star forces compressed by herself had been absorbed by Su Lingyue. These compressed star forces were obviously more complementary than the free loose star forces. In this way, Su Ping can help others and speed up star power cultivation! Another ability, just "Although the effect is the same as I thought, it seems that this ability is useless. I can''t practice myself. How can I be a tool man to feed others?" Su Ping shook her head slightly and stopped the star vortex output in front of her chest. "Recovered again?" Su Lingyue was about to get up to see what was going on. Suddenly, she sensed that the concentration of star power in the room had returned to its original shape, and couldn''t help being a little stunned. "I used to hear the teacher say that the star power around the body of some strong people will be very strong. Is it because a strong person just passed downstairs?" Su Lingyue was a little surprised. She got up and opened the curtain with cartoon bear, then opened the window and looked out. Their house is on the side of the road. It''s late at night and there''s no one passing on the road. Su Lingyue was suspicious and felt it carefully. The surrounding star power had already recovered as usual and didn''t feel anything. "It seems that she has gone." Su Lingyue was disappointed and felt a trace of depression in her heart. Those who can inadvertently let the strong stars around the body are the top war pet teachers and the idols pursued by countless people. Unfortunately, they passed by her and missed it. "However, one day, Miss Ben will become such a top strong person!" Su Lingyue said secretly in her heart. Then she raised her chin, pulled the curtains, turned and jumped onto the bed, picked up the comic book and continued to read it. "Try star vortex homology." In the room, Su Ping continued to try other ways of star power cultivation. His first contact with star power cultivation made him very interested. He tested his conjectures one by one and immersed himself in it. Halfway through the game, Su Ping felt that Su Lingyue in the opposite room had stopped practicing and seemed to be asleep. Su Ping looked at the time. It was really late. It was already two o''clock in the morning. "I should go to bed, or I can''t get up tomorrow. I''ll try again when I go to the store." Su Ping yawned, stopped his new attempt, and quickly constructed a normal star vortex in his body. While normal cultivation, he turned out his mobile phone, found several bad films in his mobile phone, and slowly looked up. In less than five minutes, he was drowsy. ¡­¡­ "Get up." a sweet, greasy and sexy coquettish voice came from the side. Su Ping slightly opened a slit in her eyes and saw the light. She knew it was dawn. He rubbed his eyes, turned his head along the sound, and saw a ghost face with seven orifices bleeding. Different from the faces I saw several times before, this time I shed more blood, and maggots crawled on the surface. So heavy in the morning? Is this to affect my appetite and eat my breakfast? Having experienced the chaotic dead spirit world, Su Ping has long been immune to this. For the strange things he saw in the dead spirit world, this ghost face is still beautiful. "Yes." Su Ping blew a kiss. "Gee!" It''s not a question, but a dislike of elongated sound. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and glanced at the girl standing at the door. "Are there any new tricks? Are they boring?" "Disgusting!" Su Lingyue looked at him with disgust all over his face. Can he have a mouth? This guy is a beast! Su Ping couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she saw that she was extremely disgusted. Can you let the magic flame beast make such a disgusting face and forbid others to kiss? Is there any justice?! Not bothered to quarrel with her, Su Ping used the ultimate expulsion technique, lifted the quilt and said, "I sleep naked." "Oh." There was a sneer on the other side. Su Ping was stunned. "It''s not that I haven''t seen it. It''s great to sleep naked?" Su Lingyue disdained. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was embarrassed and his mind was buzzing. Have you seen it? When did you see it? Why is there no impression in the memory of the original owner? Oh, by the way, I did run around naked when I was a child "Do you remember such a small thing?" Su Ping couldn''t help but be stunned. "Do you think my brain is the same as your pig''s head? Miss Ben is a genius girl. Do you understand genius?" Su Lingyue sneered, and with a move, a black ball rolled out of the quilt. It was the magic flame beast called ''snowball''. The magic flame beast reluctantly got up, looked at Su Ping angrily, and then jumped on Su Lingyue''s shoulder. Bang! Su Lingyue turned smartly and pulled up the door. "It seems that it doesn''t matter if we give in. Do we still have to fight violence with violence?" Su Ping looked at the trembling door, shook his head slightly and sighed. When he changed his clothes and went downstairs for dinner, Su Lingyue had almost eaten. "Yue Yue, are you ready?" "Come on, we''re going." Several girls'' voices came from the door. Su Ping picked her eyebrows and saw three girls of the same age as Su Lingyue standing at the door. It seemed that they were Su Lingyue''s classmates. "Almost ready." Su Lingyue quickly put on his coat and moved quickly. Su Ping picked her eyebrows. At the moment, Su Lingyue''s voice is not as rough as when talking to him. The voice is refreshing, soft and clear. Listening to the voice alone, she is definitely a very polite lady. Soon, Su Lingyue, who changed her clothes, left with several classmates. Walking in the yard outside the door, Su Ping also vaguely heard their voices. After all, his physique is no longer ordinary people, and his hearing is very sensitive. "Is this your worthless brother?" "It''s really decadent." "Although I feel useless, I''m handsome. Yueyue''s genes are really good." Several girls chirped. decadent? Su Ping was speechless. Which eye of yours saw me decadent? However, these people have no other discrimination ability, but their aesthetic level is good. For this reason, they can be forgiven. "It seems that this sister is popular among her classmates, but it''s all false. Only I know her true face!" Su Ping snorted, ate quickly, told his mother, and rode to the store. When she arrived at the store, Su Ping immediately handed over all the favorite foods brought back from the chaotic dead world yesterday to the system for identification. This also includes the blood red pearl snatched from the white bone throne. These pet foods are strange, but there is no obstacle under the identification of the system, and the price list will soon flow out. "There seems to be a lot of good things." Su Ping doesn''t know the goods, but he can see the price. In this favorite food, the general price is about seven or eight hundred, and less than five hundred is very rare! However, some of them are garbage and can only sell for tens of dollars. Chapter 41 Su Ping ignored these three digit pet foods and directly counted those high-grade pet foods. "Purple bamboo Xuanyin flower, priced at 26000, one." "Ghost core, priced at 10000, one." "Dead bone lotus, selling price...... 1200000!" Seeing a string of zeros behind, Su Ping counted it. It was 1.2 million!! Su Ping''s breathing was a little short. 1.2 million! Converted into energy, it''s 12000 points!! This'' dead bone Lotus'' alone earned all the ticket fees of 9000 energy in the chaotic dead spirit world, with an additional 3000! Moreover, this is free entry, which is equal to net income! "Dead bone lotus, the crystal in the king level skeleton organism, contains a strong spirit of death. It can make higher undead pet animals and directly promote them to the first level! If you use it for a ninth level pet beast, you have a 5% chance to be directly promoted to a king beast! " Seeing this effect, Su Ping was stunned. It''s an advanced treasure of high pet animals! "It''s too precious, isn''t it?" Su Ping was surprised and happy. The treasures that let pet animals directly enter the ranks are scarce, not to mention for higher pet animals. It''s even more out of stock with price and no market! "It seems that this thing was found at the gate of an ancient hall, or the little skeleton found it first." Su Ping vaguely remembers the process of obtaining this object. It was one of the countless times they were killed. At that time, they were randomly resurrected to an ancient hall. The little skeleton picked it up in a huge skeleton of more than ten meters at the door. Through the little skeleton''s greedy and happy consciousness, Su Ping guessed that it was mostly useful, so he took it readily. Unexpectedly, it was really a treasure. Unfortunately, they were killed by inexplicable forces before they found it and had time to explore other places. In the later ten times of stubborn resurrection, Su Ping was ruthlessly wiped out every time he was resurrected. He did nothing. He didn''t even see the enemy. Finally, he had no choice but to leave. "I didn''t expect that the things I picked up were valuable. The other favorite foods that were guarded by monsters were rubbish!" Su Ping saw some of the impressive pet foods, but they were priced at hundreds. She was a little helpless. She hated that she didn''t have a pair of eyes, and the level of pet food identification was too low. On the shelves, in addition to the "dead bone Lotus", there are some other favorite foods with a price of tens of thousands, all of which have their own miraculous effects. Su Ping moved the calculator over, added up the prices of all the favorite foods, and found that the total price reached more than 4.5 million! In other words, if all these are sold, he can get 45000 energy points! Forty five thousand You can directly raise the chaotic spirit pool to level 3! Level 3 spirit pool, but it has a low probability to breed a pet beast of King beast blood! "Unfortunately, these are the favorite food of the dead. The favorite animals of the dead have always been popular. Few people use them. It is estimated that they will sell very slowly." Su Ping frowned at the thought of sales. Today''s girls like that kind of cute da. They can fight, sell cute, and hold ravaged ''multi-functional'' pet animals. Although the fighting ability of the undead pet is good, its appearance is really terrible. It''s either a dead skeleton or a bleeding ghost. If you take it out to fight, you will feel a little blushed and feel psychologically unhealthy. Humans have always been superficial creatures looking at faces. Pet animals living around humans are naturally involved. "However, if human beings don''t look at their faces, isn''t my handsome appearance meaningless?" Su Ping was soon relieved. Although things are a little difficult to sell, they can always be sold as long as the goods are good. After stacking these favorite foods on the counter and sorting them out, Su Ping''s eyes fell on the remaining bloody pearl. This object has been identified by the system. It is called ''blood spirit Pearl'', an ordinary name, but its value is not ordinary. It costs 15 million! Yes, it''s 15 million, more than ten times that of "dead bone Lotus"! This is also the most valuable item harvested during this trip! Strictly speaking, this thing is not a pet food, but in the concept of system, anything that can be absorbed can be classified as a pet food! This thing comes from the royal blood in the skeleton species. The skeleton King''s body is the crystallization of life in the skeleton king, which is equivalent to the placenta of human women! The effect of this thing is very single. The only one is that it can transform any skeleton species into skeleton King blood! The skeleton king is the royal blood in the skeleton species. The royal family here does not refer to the king beast, but the most noble and powerful blood in all skeleton species! Su Ping did not include this item in this batch of favorite food, nor did he intend to sell it. Although it was 15 million... A lot, it was a sum of money that ordinary people could not earn in a lifetime! However, when money is gone, you can earn it again, and such a treasure can not be found! In Su Ping''s eyes, the blood of the skeleton king is more than 15 million, but the system is rich and powerful. "You have strength and your own financial resources are rolling in." In the top cultivation level such as the chaotic dead spirit world, Su Ping has seen countless terrorist monsters and some giants who have lived for unknown years. He has seen how big and vast the world is. Only strength is the only capital to be proud of forever! "This thing just can be used for small skeletons. Its qualification is already medium and superior, far better than countless other low skeletons. If it gets the blood of the skeleton king, its combat power will be stronger!" Su Ping is not stingy. Only when he has strength can he get more things. If he just saves money, he will put the cart before the horse. Moreover, even if you sell this thing and change it into 150000 energy, you won''t be able to use it for the moment. Upgrading level 4 of the chaotic spirit pool requires millions of energy, which is far from enough. For him, the energy gained from selling the rest of his favorite foods is completely enough. I really can''t. I''ll just spend money on another cultivation plane. When she came to the pet room, Su Ping saw the little skeleton and the thunder mouse sleeping soundly in the foster colony. Su Ping came to the little skeleton and woke it up. In the stupidity of the little skeleton, she handed it the blood spirit bead. When the little skeleton saw the blood pearl, his eyes suddenly turned scarlet and excited. After receiving the blood spirit bead, he immediately stuffed it into his head. Soon, the blood spirit bead was like embedded in his skull, rotating quietly, emitting light blood energy, flowing all over the little skeleton, slowly changing its blood. From the consciousness of the little skeleton, there was a sense of joy and danced with joy. Su Ping felt the excitement from it, smiled and touched its small head. This time, she couldn''t easily break its cervical spine. "Little fellow, it''s up to you in the future." Su Ping smiled. The little skeleton seemed to understand Su Ping''s words, nodded repeatedly, pulled out the bone knife inserted in his crotch and waved it twice, as if to prove that he could be trusted. Su Ping let him continue to rest and turned back to the front desk of the store. While waiting for customers, she continued her practice that she didn''t finish the test last night. Time flies. Today, there are very few guests coming to the door. Occasionally, one came to the counter and was ready to ask about things. When he saw the price of many things on the container, the lowest price was tens of dollars, generally hundreds. He was scared and turned around and left. For two days in a row, although someone patronized, they couldn''t sell anything. on the third day. Su Ping still came to the store normally, cleaned the dust on the counter and practiced himself. Before long, a guest came to the door. "Boss, we have come to collect the pet animal." a sweet voice sounded. Su Ping looked up and saw them again. Chapter 43 "Boss, are you serious?" Su Yanying couldn''t help saying. She thought Su Ping might be joking or mocking them. After all, Su Ping''s cold expression looked very bad. "Ha ha." Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Su Ping didn''t bother to explain in detail. She whistled to the thunder light mouse at her feet, wrapped her thoughts with star power and passed on: "residual image of thunder shadow!" Although there was no maintenance of the contract, sensing Su Ping''s idea, the listless Leiguang mouse was almost like a conditioned reflex. It was full of lightning and jumped out of its body. Three in all! Each Leiguang mouse made different gestures, some looked left and right, some ran to the door, and some stood by Su Yanying. "This is... Multiple thunder shadow remnants?!" Su Yanying and LAN Lele were silly when they saw this scene. Can you make two thunder shadows?! Moreover, the movements of the three thunder light mice are different. This is not what ordinary thunder shadow residual images can do. It''s too realistic! "This lazy guy..." seeing that only two residual images were released, Su Ping was a little angry, but he didn''t continue to let it play. After all, only improving the ability of multiple thunder shadow residual images is enough to be worthy of the 10000 yuan given by the other party. "The remnant image of thunder shadow is a high favorite skill. It has been upgraded again!" "Is this... Too strong?" Su Yanying and LAN Lele were shocked. The thunder mouse had realized that the "remnant image of thunder shadow" was already very valuable. Now it has been upgraded to multiple remnant images, which many pet animals of the advanced thunder department may not be able to do! After a long time, they came back. They looked at Su Ping again. Their eyes were obviously different from those before. In just three days, it can upgrade the advanced pet technology. If this small store does not cultivate masters, they will never believe it. What is the concept of cultivating masters? Even the ninth rank title and favorite division must be treated politely. Thinking of her previous attitude, LAN Lele blushed and was afraid. She ignored Su Ping''s indifferent expression and bowed her head and said, "boss, I misunderstood you before. I''m sorry..." "Nothing." Su Ping didn''t care about the previous things for a long time and said, "do you need anything else, such as pet food?" They were slightly stunned and glanced over the counter behind Su Ping. When they saw the prices of many favorite foods above, their eyes suddenly shook violently. "This..." Su Yanying hesitated. But the thought that his thunder light mouse can make such a big change depends on this pet animal shop. She gritted her teeth slightly and said, "I don''t have much money. Otherwise, boss, can you recommend me some cheap pet food?" "How much did you bring?" Su Ping asked. "Fifteen." Su Yanying answered honestly. "That''s it." Su Ping turned to choose and found a fire spirit grass that could just be eaten by the falling Phoenix, "twelve thousand." Looking at this red grass less than ten centimeters, Su Yanying''s eyelids beat. Only one grass sold for twelve Thinking of the ray rat, she bit her back teeth and paid the money. LAN Lele knew her idea and didn''t say anything to stop it. It was regarded as a thanks to the cultivation of thunder light mice. Su Ping put the grass into a transparent jar and handed it to Su Yanying. After receiving huolingcao, Su Yanying did not see it. She directly loaded it into the messenger bag, and then thanked Su Ping again for his cultivation. She really thanked her sincerely. Through the multiple residual images of thunder shadow this time, she had no doubt in her heart. She was sure that her thunder mouse was bred from here. If there were no thunder light mouse, even if she used a hundred tooth evil tiger beast last time, she was likely to lose and couldn''t pass the primary election. That would not only be a shame, but also have a great impact on her career after graduation. It can be said that this store helped her. In their thousands of thanks, Su Ping also felt the return of hard work. Seeing them leave, Su Ping choked in her throat and couldn''t say it: "just say thank you, you give more money..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After receiving the pet animal, Su Yanying and LAN Lele immediately rushed back to the college. When they ran to the gate of the college, they were relieved when they saw the time. It was just ten o''clock. "Yingying, slow down. Your game starts at 11:30. We still have time." Lan Lele gasped and his cheeks were hot and red. Su Yanying''s eyes were full of excitement and said, "I want to go to the training ground first and try them." "OK, I''ll go with you too." Lan Lele thought of the thunder light mouse and showed a bright light in his eyes. They soon felt that the training ground area of the college was very large. There were 20 venues with different environments, including forest, molten pool, water area and so on. Different training grounds can be selected according to different types of pet animals. In addition, there is a conventional comprehensive training ground. The environment is very ordinary. It is also the environment that war pet division often encounters outside. After all, no one will fight in the environment that others are good at, so the combat effectiveness in the conventional environment is more important! At this time, most students are watching the game, so there is almost no need to queue here. Su Yanying went to the instrument at the gate of the venue, logged in to her student account, crossed out credits and selected the venue. She chose the regular venue and double practice mode. Next to LAN Lele also logged in to the student account, crossed out the credits and was invited to the team by her. There is no queue. After the selection is completed, they are immediately assigned a venue number on the screen, 08. Su Yanying and LAN Lele go in together. "Yingying, let me try your ray mouse!" Lan Lele was eager to try. He fought with a ray mouse who mastered advanced pet skills. It was very interesting to think about it. She used the power of the contract to summon her strongest pet beast, dizang Toutuo! This is a pet animal of higher lineage of rock series. Its whole body is rocky and humanoid. It is named because it looks like the ancient Buddha. "Cunning!" Su Yanying didn''t have a good way. Although the Tibetan head Buddha has not reached adulthood and is not a high pet, he is also a fifth order pet! It''s a trick to use a fifth order pet to fight her thunder light mouse, or to suppress her attributes! However, it''s just a training test. She also wants to see if the multiple thunder shadow residual images of thunder light rats can deceive the fifth order pet animals. "Star Shield!" LAN Lele spits out her tongue and holds up the star shield as soon as she comes on the stage. Last time, Lei Guangshu used the remnant image to lead away the pet animal, and the body sneaked into the war pet division. In the process of winning, she had to be on guard. Su Yanying snorted and said to the thunder mouse at her feet, "go!" The thunder light mouse felt the master''s fighting idea and changed from laziness. No one noticed that its small mouse eyes shot a sharp bloodthirsty cold light, which was an extremely crazy color of killing! Chapter 44 "Zang Zang, defeat it!" LAN Lele also gave instructions to the Tibetan head Buddha in front of him. Raising his hand was a blessing of the wind. He saw a whirlwind winding around the Tibetan head Buddha, making his body lighter and his action power greatly increased. "Roar!" Dizang Toutuo originally stood on one foot, such as the Zen of the ancient Buddha. He felt the master''s idea. His foot coiled in the air suddenly fell to the ground, and his four eyes on his face suddenly opened and roared! This roar is like Buddha angry King Kong, full of deterrence. Ordinary lower pet animals have been scared to flinch when they hear this roar. After all, this is the most basic deterrence skill of higher pet animals, which has an absolute suppression effect on lower pet animals. Although dizang Toutuo has not reached adulthood and has not reached the high level, it is also somewhat frightening. Su Yanying immediately looked at the thunder mouse in front of her, but saw its cold hair stand up all over, as if frightened. However, she felt a strong sense of war in the mood from the thunder light mouse, which was even crazy, like a runaway wild horse, which made her feel difficult to pull. "Earth movement!" LAN Lele took the lead and let dizang Toutuo attack directly. Boom! The ground in front of dizang Toutuo suddenly cracked, and the crack quickly extended to Lei Guangshu and Su Yanying behind him. The slightly reddish eyes of the bloodthirsty rat reflected the figure of the Tibetan Toutuo in front, with a strong bloodthirsty color pouring out, countless crazy killings, and under the influence of that crazy killing, the bloodthirsty desire of the thunder light rat reached the extreme at the moment of entering the battle. Fighting is killing! This is what it learned. Just as it was preparing to act, a will suddenly came: "use multiple thunder shadow remnants!" This consciousness is Su Yanying''s. When she saw the attack of dizang Toutuo, she immediately responded. As soon as she came up, she asked the thunder light mouse to use its strongest PET technology and multiple thunder shadow residual images. She mainly wanted to see if the "multiple thunder shadow remnants" of Lei Guangshu could deceive the judgment of Di Zang Toutuo and defeat him? She never thought about it. After all, This Tibetan Toutuo is a fifth order pet animal. Although LAN Lele is not a celebrity in the combat power list of the college, her pet animal strength is one of the few in the college! The reason why he didn''t show his skills in the competition was entirely because LAN Lele was happy and had fun, and his skill level was too low. You know, it''s not enough for pet animals to have strength. The control and command of war pet division is also very important. An excellent war pet division can give pet animals a role and even make pet animals fight higher and higher! At the moment of receiving Su Yanying''s will, the bloodthirsty color in Lei Guangshu''s eyes struggled, but the power of the star power contract forced him to give priority to obeying the instructions of the war pet division. The energy circuit in his body suddenly turned, and several galloping lightning figures jumped out of his body. There were three ray rats on the field in an instant. However, the three Leiguang rats didn''t rush in different directions, but concentrated on the head of Di Zang Tuo. They didn''t mean to seduce each other at all. Su Yanying was stunned. Did she want to fight with dizang Toutuo? But it is a fifth order pet animal, and it is also the blood of higher pet animals. It has more abilities than other fifth order pet animals, and it has inherited higher pet skills! "The remnant shadow is scattered, bypass it!" Su Yanying quickly commanded. The bloodthirsty color in Lei Guangshu''s eyes weakened again and flashed a struggle color, but he finally obeyed Su Yanying''s instructions. He divided his troops into three ways and rushed to LAN Lele behind dizang Toutuo. "Yingying, let it fight with Zang Zang. My star shield is very weak." Lan Lele shouted when he saw three thunder light mice coming. Although pet animals are usually cute, these little guys can kill easily! "Don''t worry, I''m just trying to see if your Tibetan head Buddha can distinguish its essence." Su Yanying said, and sent out the will to Lei Guangshu to make it pretend to attack LAN Lele. The thunder light mouse''s forehead was slightly raised. When Su Yanying''s will came, he immediately contracted back, and it immediately ran around the field. Roar! Dizang Toutuo saw two thunder rats running towards his master, roared angrily, clapped his palm on the ground, stirred on the ground around LAN Lele''s body, and quickly erected several walls to cover it. Then, his body rushed to the ground as if he had jumped into the water. His body immediately melted into the ground. Less than three seconds later, he broke through the ground and stood in front of a galloping thunder mouse. Boom! The whole body was like a sea urchin, full of ferocious spikes, and the head of Di Zang smashed the thunder light mouse with a punch. Remnant image! Su Yanying was surprised when she saw this scene. Even the fifth order pet was misled. It can be seen that the camouflage of thunder light mouse was extremely successful. If you can deceive the eyes of pet animals, you can also deceive the eyes of other war pet masters. After all, the war pet teachers she contacts now are those students of the same age in the college. Such advanced pet skills are not the knowledge she can learn in college. It is estimated that only some powerful teachers can carefully distinguish the subtle differences between true and false! Boom! After smashing the remnant of thunder light rat, dizang Toutuo was also shrouded by the exploding electric light of the remnant, but after all, it was a favorite beast of the fifth terrace system. Its body shell conducted all the lightning to the ground without being injured. As soon as it shrinks, it dives into the ground again. Two thunder rats on the field stopped at the same time. The thunder on one of them became more and more chaotic. This is a residual shadow. With time, it became more and more uncontrolled and could be easily identified. The body of the thunder light mouse, however, did not move. It was just close to the ground, and the reddish mouse eyes did not blink. Abruptly¡ª¡ª Its mouse eyes flashed slightly! Boom! Under it, the ground suddenly burst and the clods flew. The hideous figure of dizang Toutuo broke through the ground and seemed to hit the thunder mouse. Lightning flash! Blink in the air! In the past, the thunder light mouse was still very unfamiliar with the mastery of "thunder flash", so it used very little, and even forgot it after a long time! However, in the chaotic dead spirit world, it has to rely on Lei Shan''s close proximity every time. Now it is the most skilled in mastering this ability! In the dust, Dizang Toutuo was stunned. He didn''t feel that he had hit his opponent. Just when it was stunned, suddenly Zizi lightning burst out, and a figure appeared in an instant. It was a pair of extremely cruel and bloodthirsty eyes, full of violent anger! Thunder break! Boom! The thunder, which was almost condensed in an instant, suddenly swept across and cut on the body of dizang Toutuo. However, in his panic, dizang Toutuo also reacted very quickly. His body instinctively erected earth armor and fell to the ground with a click. When it fell to the ground, its body fell into the water, but it sank to the ground and ran away. Chapter 42 Seeing the sign of the "little naughty" pet shop, Su Yanying felt a little cordial. When she came to this mysterious shop again, she was excited, expected and missed. After three days away, she can''t wait to hug her little guys. Although Some of them are so huge that they can only look up. But in her eyes, these pet animals are her own children. Some of them have been bought since childhood. They are raised by her. Some pet animals grow rapidly and grow to adulthood in three or five years. Their size can be easily picked up and can ride on each other. "I wonder if the boss has taken good care of your pet." LAN Lele followed Su Yanying. This time, he was still escorting her. After all, he paid a lot of money last time, but he can''t be fooled by the boss. Seeing the two men enter the store, Su Ping stopped practicing and said expressionless, "wait here." With that, he got up and went to the pet store behind him to wake up the three foster pets and thunder mice one by one. "Come out." Su Ping asked them to leave the foster colony. Several pet animals felt Su Ping''s strong ideas, some reluctantly, and dawdled out of the foster community. As soon as they left the foster world, they connected with Su Yanying''s star power contract and felt each other''s existence. "It''s them." Su Yanying brightened her eyes and felt happy. She felt that her pet animal was just behind the store, separated by a wall. She stood on tiptoe and looked forward to it. But after several minutes, she saw several pet animals slowly walking out of the pet room behind her. They moved very slowly. They stopped from time to time and looked back. It seemed that there was something extremely attractive behind them. Su Yanying was stunned. Through the star power contract, she can clearly feel that several pet animals are strongly reluctant to give up their consciousness. After a few days away, they are not excited to see themselves, but only reluctant to give up their attachment?! In love here? "Let''s go, let''s go." Su Ping waved impatiently. Several pet animals are spiritual. Their big watery eyes look at him and are full of supplications. But Su Ping was too lazy to look and urged them to go faster. Several pet animals were sad. They returned to Su Yanying dejectedly. Seeing their master, they symbolically rubbed her body, and then lay down on the ground unhappily. Su Yanying could feel the depression of several pet animals and couldn''t help but be stunned. It was completely different from the meeting she imagined. Shouldn''t it be running over with joy? Shouldn''t you jump around yourself? How can I see my master, but I''m very depressed? Su Yanying looks at the thunder mouse at her feet. Last time she saw herself, she was very excited, but now she is also dejected and in no mood. "This..." Su Yanying didn''t know what to say for a moment. She felt wronged and wanted to cry. Su Ping also felt the frustration and reluctance of several pet animals. She was a little surprised, but she was also expected. The primary foster care place is made of spirit stone. It is always kept warm by spirit. The feeling of pet animals staying inside is no less than soaking in hot springs in winter. Now they are suddenly pulled out. It''s good without jumping and getting angry. "Boss, why are they listless one by one?" LAN Lele also saw that some pet animals were strange and immediately asked Su Pingzhi. Su Ping''s face was cold and said, "how do I know?" "You take care of them, don''t you know?" an angry look appeared on LAN Lele''s face. Su Ping sneered, "why don''t I take care of you for two days? Should I know your joys and sorrows?" "You!" Lan Lele stamped his feet angrily. Su Yanying regained consciousness, hurriedly stopped the two people in dispute and said to Su Ping, "boss, I''m sorry, my friend is impatient." "Yingying, this is obviously weird." Lan Lele hurried. Su Yanying shook her head slightly. "I only feel their attachment. They will do so because they are very attached to here. It shows that the boss not only doesn''t treat them badly, but takes good care of them. I should thank the boss." "Ah?" Lan Lele was stunned. "Sentimentally attached? They are sentimentally attached here?" She felt incredible. It was only a few days since foster care. Did the pet animal have a feeling of attachment? Let alone Su Ping didn''t sign a contract with the pet beast. Even if there was the emotional transmission of the star power contract, there was no emotion between the master and the pet beast at the beginning. They just kept listening to the basic orders. Once the contract was untied, it didn''t matter. "It''s true." Su Yanying smiles bitterly. She also finds it difficult to understand. Unless Su Ping treats pet animals very well, she may let pet animals linger. That also shows that this is a pet store with a very conscience! LAN Lele was stunned. She believed Su Yanying would not cheat her. There was no reason not to help her but to help the boss. It can be seen that she really misunderstood. After looking at Su Ping, he saw that the other party was still cold. LAN Lele immediately stopped at his mouth if he wanted to apologize. As if nothing had happened, he turned and looked at several pet animals. "Their wounds seem to have healed." After taking a closer look, LAN Lele found that Su Yanying did not deceive her. In addition to being in a bad mood, the injuries on these pet animals have recovered, and their bodies seem to be healthier than before. The color of their hair is more bright, and the flame on the feathers of the fallen Phoenix is more intense. It can be seen that their care is excellent. Su Yanying nodded slightly. She had noticed this before. Although the therapist said that she would recover in three days, the injuries of the three pet animals obviously didn''t recover today. It can be seen that they have really been treated here, not just foster feeding. As for what Su Ping said about improving her understanding and physique, she couldn''t detect it for a while. She was very satisfied that she could heal her wounds. "I don''t know how it is cultivated?" Su Yanying turned her eyes to the thunder mouse at her feet, squatted down and touched its small head to comfort its depressed mood. When stroking, she found that the hair color of Leiguang mouse was darker, not dark purple, but black. Moreover, she didn''t know if it was an illusion. She found that her other pet animals seemed reluctant to get close to the thunder light mouse, so that the thunder light mouse was the closest to her, while the other three were two meters away and didn''t want to get close to her. They didn''t seem to be close to her, but they were not always like this. "Boss, has it changed much from before?" Su Yanying looked up and asked. Su Ping said indifferently, "it''s at least several times stronger than before." Although the number of combat effectiveness has only doubled, it is the number on the data, not combat effectiveness! The span from level 3 to level 7 is at least ten times the original strength, or even more. Hundreds of level 3 pet animals are vulnerable in front of level 7 pet animals! This is also where the system mission pit "How many times stronger?" Su Yanying was stunned. LAN Lele next to him also stared wide eyed and suspected that Su Ping had said the wrong thing. How many times can it be improved in just three days? Do you consider yourself a top cultivation master? Even those top cultivation masters dare not say such big words, unless they use some secrets, but who will fight against a ray mouse, and their money is not worth it. Chapter 45 "Thunder light mouse!" Su Yanying was startled when she saw the thunderbolt flying through the ground. No matter how savvy the thunderbolt was, it was a low-level pet after all. It was estimated that this blow would cause serious injury! The fog filled the air and drowned the figure of Leiguang rat. Su Yanying quickly summoned a hundred tooth evil tiger and asked it to rush into the field to help Leiguang rat. "Lele, stop your pet!" Su Yanying hurried to stop the war and suddenly found that Lan Lele was surrounded by a wall. She was afraid that she might not be able to hear her voice. Shit! At this time, the hundred tooth evil tiger beast has rushed into the entrance. Its huge body dissipates the smoke and reveals the figure of thunder light mouse inside. Seeing Leiguang mouse lying on the ground unharmed, Su Yanying was stunned and stunned. She clearly saw the thunder light mouse flying. How could she be unharmed? Boom! Boom! Suddenly, the ground shook. Outside the wall guarding LAN Lele opposite the training ground, suddenly another wall was erected, three in succession, layer by layer, surrounding the wall inside. Su Yanying was stunned. This, what do you mean? Are you not going to attack? However, if dizang Toutuo blindly defends, she really has nothing to do. After all, the other party is level 5, and she is the favorite beast of the rock family who is best at defense. Even the most powerful hundred tooth evil tiger beast around her is only the middle of level 4, so there is no way to take the other party. After a while, the wall slowly loosened, revealing a small hole from the inside. LAN Lele walked out from the inside. When he saw that there was no danger outside, he was surprised and said to Su Yanying, "what happened?" "What?" Su Yanying was at a loss. "Just now, Zang Zang suddenly felt a strong danger, and then shut me in. I''m still wondering what danger can there be in the training ground of our college. Now it looks like nothing?" Lan Lele looked puzzled. "Sensing danger?" Su Yanying asked. Just fine. What''s the danger? Moreover, her pet is unaware and has no dangerous feedback. "Is Tibetan perception wrong?" Lan Lele turned his head and saw that in the shadow behind the hole in the wall, the head of Di Zang shrank inside, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were still full of panic. "Strange..." she tilted her head and couldn''t understand it. Su Yanying also noticed the frightened appearance of dizang Toutuo. She was a little surprised. The pets were simple. This panic was not a disguise. It showed that there was something that made dizang Toutuo feel dangerous and even afraid. It''s just that she was online all the time, but she didn''t notice anything unusual. "Wait, is it..." Su Yanying suddenly thought that at the end of the battle, di Zang Toutuo attacked Lei Guangshu and withdrew. The thunder light mouse was not hurt. It can be seen that the head Buddha of Di Zang didn''t hit. It''s reasonable to say that he should pursue while winning. Unless, for some reason, let it give up. Like what it fears. And this thing... Is it thunder light mouse? Thinking of this, Su Yanying flashed a shock in her eyes. Is that possible? The thunder light mouse is a lower pet animal. Although it understands the higher PET technology, its potential is limited to the framework of the lower pet animal and can''t jump off. As a Tibetans head Buddha with high blood lineage, he is so proud that he is afraid of a low thunder light mouse?! "Lele, let your dizang Toutuo come here." Su Yanying suddenly said. It''s easy to prove her idea. Just take a quiz. LAN Lele was slightly stunned and didn''t know his meaning, but he still sent out ideas to the head Buddha of Di Zang. The master''s mind can''t be disobeyed. Although it fed back to LAN Lele''s consciousness, his body came over honestly. Just, walking very slowly. "Thunder light mouse, go to it." Su Yanying said with consciousness. The thunder light mouse sensed the master''s idea and climbed up slowly. It was obviously a mouse, but it walked out of the elegant and light like a cat''s step, quietly. Although Su Yanying and LAN Lele are excellent students, their vision is limited after all. They are not aware of the hidden power and killing opportunity in Lei Guangshu''s every move. Their momentum and posture are invisible. They are like assassins in the dark night. An amazing blow will break out at any time! When he was walking towards the tizang Toutuo of lanlele, he saw the thunder light mouse walking slowly. The color of panic in his eyes was even better. His steps almost stopped. The ground at his feet trembled slightly, and the sand extended from his feet and covered his body. He was thickening his defense and protecting himself. Su Yanying''s eyes flashed and asked Lei Guangshu to come back and let the hundred tooth evil tiger beast go. However, this time, dizang Toutuo didn''t respond. On the contrary, with Lei Guangshu''s departure, it seemed as if he had been pardoned and relieved. The earth armor layer covered all over his body turned into quicksand and slid into the ground. "Sure enough." Seeing this scene, Su Yanying was shocked. It''s really a ray mouse. Dizang Toutuo is afraid of it!! This is dizang Toutuo, a very famous pet animal of the higher rock series. It can be regarded as the star of pet animals. Now I''m afraid of a ray mouse everywhere "There must have been something I don''t know just now. So, its power is not just ''multiple thunder shadow residual images'', but also other powerful abilities!" Su Yanying guessed that there was excitement in her eyes. She was excited by a multiple thunder shadow remnant. Unexpectedly, she had other potential abilities! The boss didn''t mention it. Did the boss know it? Then she''s making a lot of money! "This shop is too conscientious, but it seems that there is no business in terms of popularity. It should be that no one knows this shop yet. We must go to the shop several times before it gets hot and try to get a membership card..." Su Yanying''s mind is already full of imagination. "Yingying?" Lan Lele looked at Su Yanying, who was stunned and giggled. He felt a little strange. Should his head of hiding be frightened by her? Su Yanying came back to her senses and couldn''t care to explain. She said, "Please practice other pet animals with me." "Er, oh." Lan Lele didn''t think much. As for the fear of dizang Toutuo, she didn''t think about it. She didn''t care much about pet animals. If she was willing to spend more time in this regard, with her family''s financial resources, it would be easy for her to become a man of the moment on the combat power list of the College. next. After taking turns to fight with a hundred tooth evil tiger, a falling Phoenix and a rock ugly beast, Su Yanying found that the strength of her three foster pets seemed to be significantly better than before. Although the progress is not as obvious as that of Leiguang mouse, it has increased by at least half a time in terms of combat power. Like the previous hundred tooth evil tiger beast, its combat power is less than level 5. It is not the opponent of dizang Toutuo at all, but now it can compete with dizang Toutuo, and it is not even inferior! As an opponent who often accompanies practice, LAN Lele also feels this change. She is a little surprised. In just three days, Su Yanying''s three pet animals are like taking drugs, and their combat effectiveness has increased significantly! Is this caused by the foster care in that pet shop? LAN Lele''s eyes flickered. As the daughter of a businessman, she was born with a keen sense of smell and faintly realized that the store would be a huge business opportunity! Soon, the match was over. Su Yanying looked at the time and it was almost time for the game to start. She didn''t let several pet animals continue to consume energy. The previous match was just over. "Let''s go." Su Yanying was happy and excited. Originally, she didn''t have much ideas about the champion of the annual competition, but after the drill just now, she felt the transformation of her pet animal. She felt that she couldn''t have an impact! Chapter 46 Star Pet battle hall. Bursts of cheers broke out, and other ordinary students who had no chance to participate were also very excited in the audience. Until now Almost all the contestants who can pass the primary election are the top 100 excellent students on the combat power list of the college, among which there will be those rare figures of the college. The gold content of the game has been significantly improved. The pet animals in the game are at least third-order, and there are few second-order pet animals. Even if there are, they will jump into the street as soon as they play, without any luck. When you meet those students of the combat power list who compete with each other, the atmosphere at the scene is often ignited to a boiling! "There are ten minutes left. It''s not urgent." Su Yanying and LAN Lele also came to the stadium. After finding their class area, they immediately sat down. At the moment, there are other competitions on the field, and the two sides are also strong students, playing hard. Su Yanying looked twice and suddenly felt a look falling on her. As soon as she turned her eyes, she found that the source of her eyes was the front, and there sat a cold and straight back, which was Jiang Hanxue, nicknamed "ice". She had nothing to do with the other party, but she was discussed by the people around her, and somehow it became a competitive relationship. people will talk. Later, She also slowly cares about each other. Over time, they really became competitors. The previous vision was naturally from the other party. Su Yanying''s eyes flashed. Now she has tested the combat power of several pet animals. She has absolute confidence that she can surpass the other party, and it is no longer difficult to win or lose as before! "Yingying, it''s almost you. Be careful. I''ll wait for you to triumph." Lan Lele encouraged Su Yanying when he saw the display on the electronic card above. Su Yanying smiled, "don''t worry, I''ve known my opponent for a long time. I can crush it by the falling Phoenix alone." At this time, the commentator also called out the names of Su Yanying and her opponents. The whole audience cheered along. Su Yanying is a celebrity in the college. After all, she is among the top ten in the combat effectiveness list of senior girls, which naturally attracts much attention. Soon, her opponent also came to the stage. She was a short and fat boy. "Classmate Su, if I win you, can you sign it for me? Just sign it on my chest. I promise I won''t take a bath in my life!" the short and fat boy said on the stage. "Whoa!" There were boos under the stage. "Sister Su Xuejie is our common, who dares to enjoy it alone!!" a group of animals roared. Hearing the noise, Su Yanying frowned and said coldly, "wait until you win." "Good!" the short and fat boy seemed to be encouraged and immediately summoned his pet, a water pet of medium blood, water hidden beast. This is a kind of human pet animal. Its whole body is like a ball of water. It is best at lurking and assassination. In the hand of this pet beast, it is also equipped with an element dagger, which can turn into water with its body. Su Yanying summoned Luofeng without thinking. "Oh!" As soon as the figure of Luofeng appeared, it caused a burst of exclamation at the scene. After all, it is a pet of higher blood. Once it reaches adulthood, it will naturally become a high-level pet. It is extremely precious and incomparable to other low-level pet animals. The blazing flame curls around the falling Phoenix like a divine bird in the fire. In the case of mutual restraint, it depends on whose combat power is stronger. As soon as the referee announced the start, the short and fat boy loudly admitted defeat. The result was also expected. Su Yanying thought the other party was sensible, but suddenly saw the other party''s smile when she put away her pet. She frowned slightly and felt something wrong. At this time, the short and fat boy summoned the second pet, which was a rock pet. In terms of attributes, it can''t restrain the falling Phoenix, but it also has great flame resistance. "It''s earth hunting!" At the moment of seeing this pet, Su Yanying''s face changed slightly. The ground catcher is a more prominent one of the rock pet. Although it can''t restrain the fire pet, the ground catcher is the bane of the flying pet! "I''m sorry, classmate Su, I''ve searched all the competition materials about you these days. I basically know your pet animals like the back of my hand. Your falling Phoenix is the most difficult of all your pet animals. The other rock ugly animals and hundred tooth evil tiger animals, although they have strong combat power, are all frontal fighting type. They just need to be rolled forward. Only the fallen Phoenix, even the fifth order pet, is difficult to defeat it, but will be consumed by her. Of course, you still have that talented little mouse, but it doesn''t work in such a game. I can easily beat it just by catching animals. " The short and fat boy smiled and the game was basically divided. Su Yanying''s eyes are slightly heavy. She has also investigated the other party''s information, but there is no land to hunt animals in the other party''s pet animals. This is why she can easily send a fallen Phoenix. "Oh, I forgot to tell Su that for this competition, I used up all the pocket money I had saved in the past three years. As early as a month ago, I rented this place to hunt animals and my killer mace for this competition." The short and fat boy smiled gently, glanced at the field and said, "I want everyone to remember my name and know my existence after this competition! My graduation career will never continue to be unknown!" Su Yanying took a breath. Three years of pocket money What concept? "So you haven''t had any pocket money for three years?" Su Yanying asked. The short and fat boy raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "it''s good." "Don''t you eat snacks?" Su Yanying couldn''t imagine how terrible life would be without snacks such as potato chips, coke and fried chicken! The pudgy boy frowned, "of course." Is it time to discuss this? "Then why are you still so fat?" Su Yanying asked. Oh, soul critical strike! The pudgy boy felt as if he had been punched by a double and his chest was stuffy. The corners of his mouth twisted and trembled seven or eight times. Finally, he held back and said hoarsely, "classmate Su, you will regret saying that." "Really?" Su Yanying raised her hand and a strong wind wrapped around the fallen Phoenix, making the already light and flexible fallen Phoenix fly faster. Although she met the nemesis, she still chose to fight. "Hum, die." The short and fat boy''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his idea was passed to the ground predator, "dungeon!" Bang bang! Dozens of ground spikes suddenly bulged on the ground and rushed to the falling Phoenix in the air. "It''s the dungeon art that the ground catcher is best at!" exclaimed the commentator. Su Yanying''s eyes are full of war spirit. How can she know who is strong and who is weak without fighting? Restrained? you bet. But if it''s strong enough, it''s enough to pry open the shackles of restraint! "Flaming birds!" Su Yanying asked Luofeng to attack. "Burning breath cut!" Two pet skills in a row, a flame flying bird flew from the falling Phoenix and dived at the short and fat boy. The short and fat boy sneered, "dizang guard!" Boom! Walls were erected on the ground to cover his body. Red flame birds hit the wall and dissipated into Mars in an instant. The burning breath chop that followed also turned into useless work. Su Yanying''s face changed slightly. So hard. Although the earth pets have high fire resistance, the earth wall is too hard! "It''s over." The pudgy boy used the "extended observation technique" to gain insight into the situation outside. Seeing that the attack of the falling Phoenix was futile and ineffective, he sneered, "do you think I spent all the pocket money I had saved for three years to buy a piece of garbage?" Su Yanying''s observation skill had already been used. When she heard the words of the short and fat boy in the wall, she was stunned. When she looked at the place to catch animals again, her face immediately changed color. "It''s adult hunting!" "Fifth order!" Su Yanying''s face became ugly for a moment when she saw the number of rock horns under the jaws of the beast. If it''s an ordinary third terrace animal hunting, even if it''s attribute, her Luofeng also has anti war power, but level 5... You know, her Luofeng can only be up to level 3! "Come back." Su Yanying was dispirited and calculated. She admitted defeat. However, she also has thunder light mouse and hundred tooth evil tiger beast, which is her bottom card to win. When she called, there was a sudden resistance in Luofeng''s mind. At the same time, Luofeng was chased by ground spikes and forced to a corner of the earth wall. The falling Phoenix spits out the burning breath and cuts to attack left and right, but the flame hits the ground spike, but it does not cause much damage, but burns the ground spike black. "Come back." Su Yanying hurriedly urged the strength of the contract. At this moment, suddenly, a long roar of anger filled with loneliness and arrogance rose to the sky! "Oh!" A flame burst out suddenly. At the same time, an extremely hot flame suddenly swept out and cut off all the ground spikes flying in the field! The commentator who was in front of the microphone lamenting that Luo Feng was targeted and could not recover his defeat suddenly froze. What did he see? Eighth order fire favorite skill, extremely blazing ray?!! The whole battle Hall fell into a momentary silence. Chapter 47 Wow ~! An uproar erupted in the stadium. Extremely blazing rays! Advanced rare skills of fire department! The qualification of higher pet animals is often judged by some scarce pet skills. without doubt, In front of us, the fallen Phoenix who has realized the "extremely blazing ray" can be regarded as a highly qualified existence even in the "fallen Phoenix" group. "Eighth order pet skill..." On the auditorium, several powerful but restrained figures, with eyes like electricity, looked at the flaming divine birds flying in the field. Judging from its size, the fallen Phoenix is far from reaching adulthood. Although it is an advanced blood, it does not have extremely bright rays in the inheritance and PET technology of Luofeng. Now the fallen Phoenix can understand by itself in the process of growing up. Such excellent qualification makes them slightly greedy. "Is it the girl who owns it?" "I seem to have an impression." Compared with pet animals, as war pet teachers, they pay more attention to the owner of pet animals. After all, the change and strength of pet animals are inseparable from their owners. Even if some pet animals with qualifications and Demons fall into the hands of waste owners, their original rare abilities will gradually be forgotten, and their combat power will be difficult to play out, and finally disappear from the animals. conversely, If you are an excellent war pet teacher, even if you get a pet animal with poor qualification, you will slowly tap its ability and cultivate it better. "Ah, I remember. Was she the one who used the thunder light mouse last time?" suddenly, one of them was stunned. Hearing the word "thunder light mouse", several other people reacted instantly, and suddenly showed a sudden color in their eyes. The thunder light mouse three days ago was amazing At that time, they thought that the owner of the thunder light mouse was absolutely a genius. Otherwise, even if it was a demon, it would not be possible to understand so many high-level pet skills by relying solely on the qualification of the thunder light mouse. Unexpectedly, now the other party is amazing to them again. Not only a super demon''s ray mouse, but also an excellent fallen Phoenix! Although the fallen Phoenix is not as good as the demon of thunder light mouse, it is a high-level pet beast. With such talent and its own upper limit of blood potential, it must be an extremely powerful high-level pet in the future! "Vice president Dong, what''s the girl''s name?" the woman with red hair turned her head and asked. Huh? Trying to rob someone? The others turned their heads together and stared at Dong Songming. Such gifted students, if they can come to their team, as long as they exercise for a few years, will certainly shine and become a dazzling existence on the pioneer battlefield in the future! Sitting next to him, Dong Songming looks like an old dog, but his heart is more excited. As a star favorite school, if we can cultivate an excellent genius, it will undoubtedly greatly prolong the life of the famous school. If this genius enters the pioneer team, establishes meritorious deeds and obtains more glory, it will be a towering tree that the college can rely on! "She''s in class two of three years. Her name is Su Yanying." Dong Songming said with a calm smile. Su Yanying! Several people''s eyes moved and remembered the name in their hearts. When the game is over and they leave here, all the information about the name will appear in front of them. In the field. Naturally, Su Yanying didn''t know that she had been noticed by some big people. Her eyes were still on Luo Feng and her brain was buzzing. The power of extremely blazing rays is very terrible, and it is not a scattered attack of flame energy, but a cluster of energy. The attack is more cohesive. Although it is an energy attack, it is comparable to a physical attack! Under the sweeping of extremely blazing rays, the ground thorns extending from the ground are cut like scraps of paper. With angry birds singing, extremely blazing rays swept towards the pudgy boys surrounded by the wall. "This..." The pudgy boy''s eyes widened. When did the fallen Phoenix have the extremely blazing ray skill? Understanding in battle? Such bad luck, such a terrible thing, can he meet?! "Sleeping trough..." Boom! The earth wall cracked, and the star shield instantly turned into fragments. The rays cut a small gully on the ground. Although it is only one finger wide, it is not deep KO£¡ The short and fat boy was saved by the referee in time and also announced that he lost the game. The divine bird in the angry flame landed slowly, and the flame wings of the whole body were slightly larger, rolling the hot energy. "Promotion..." Su Yanying looked at it blankly. Through the information transmitted by the contract, she could feel that her fallen Phoenix had been promoted from level 3 to level 4! The fourth order fallen Phoenix is already a medium pet beast with combat power. Moreover, he also understands the rare eighth order pet skill, and his combat power is completely comparable to that of the fifth order pet! "ঠà¦." The falling Phoenix gave a friendly cry. Su Yanying regained her consciousness and looked at it as if she were dreaming. I thought I was going to lose the game, but I didn''t expect to be reversed. "Unexpectedly, she can understand the eighth level pet skill..." Su Yanying still feels a little unreal. What an amazing understanding to do it. She doesn''t have any guidance at all! Suddenly, she was shocked. The pet shop suddenly came to her mind The boss''s indifferent expression "Can improve... Understanding and improve... Physique?" She was stunned. At this time, the referee has returned to his seat and announced that the third game will continue. It''s still a short and fat boy against Su Yanying. The third inning begins. Although there seems to be no suspense about the outcome, in the previous games, there have been some cases of 2-0, resulting in three Jedi wins in the last game. "Even God is against me!" The short and fat boy looked sad and angry, and the grief in his eyes gradually turned into resentment and violence! Miracles won''t happen again. Although he failed to solve the most difficult problem, he was not sure of winning. However, it doesn''t mean that he will lose 100%! He has a killer mace! After three years, he was unwilling to climb to the top at this moment and let the world know his existence! "Come out, wind Warcraft!" The pudgy boy growled. The star power of the whole body was extracted like tap water and injected into the contract in front of him. Summoning pet animals requires star power. Summoning a pet with a lower level than yourself requires less astral power. On the contrary, if summoning a pet with a higher level than yourself, the astral power required will increase exponentially! Hoo! The wind appeared out of thin air in the venue. Gentle, slow. But the ground in front of the short and fat boy''s feet suddenly cracked and was cut. A pet beast, nearly five meters tall and wrapped with strange green and dark patterns, came slowly from the contract space. Its body is quietly suspended in front of the short and fat boy. When it comes, the short and fat boy has been so tired that he is sitting on the ground. He is almost drained! Chapter 48 "It''s a medium blooded wind Warcraft." "This, this is adult!!" When the wind Warcraft came out, the wind lingering in the venue suddenly became strong, and the air was full of killing opportunities. Wind Warcraft, The beast, as its name suggests, is a favorite of the wind system, and is called "Warcraft", which is enough to show its ferocious and violent nature. It is the most aggressive pet among the medium-sized pets! The most important thing is that the huge volume of the wind Warcraft and the translucent four element wind wings behind it all show that it is an adult! Su Yanying''s face suddenly changed when she saw the wind Warcraft. Adult wind Warcraft! This is the existence of the fifth order superior! If the qualification is very good, the combat power can even be comparable to the sixth order pet!! Moreover, different from lanlele''s dizang Toutuo, this is an attack type pet, which is very aggressive! You know, lanlele''s Tibetan Toutuo is already one of the few powerful pets in the college. If her control ability is not too low, she must be one of the hot seeds to win the championship. "This is the killer mace he has been hiding without previous information?" Su Yanying looks ugly. She''s too confident. Thought the opponent was a humble figure, but unexpectedly he was a cold poisonous snake! Moreover, this poisonous snake is fatal when it is shot! The whole audience was stunned. I thought the outcome had been divided, but I didn''t expect a startling reversal! This is a living Jedi turn! "Classmate Su Yanying, please send your pet." the referee glanced at the wind Warcraft, looked a little more dignified, and turned to Su Yanying on the other side. Su Yanying clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. War pet? Who? Her falling Phoenix just broke through level 4. Even with the extremely blazing rays of advanced pet technology, she barely reached level 5 combat power, which is at most the middle level of level 5. As for the hundred tooth evil tiger beast and rock ugly beast, they are all fourth-order combat power, which is more than twice worse than this wind Warcraft! Even if it is a lightning mouse with understanding demons, although it has multiple residual images of thunder shadow, it has only three levels after all! "Ha ha." The pudgy boy got up from the ground, patted the dust on his ass, looked at Su Yanying''s ugly face, smiled and said, "now you know how terrible it is that I haven''t eaten snacks for three years?" Su Yanying''s cheek twitched slightly. Got hit in the face. It hurts. She didn''t expect to lose to such an opponent. But Even if she loses, she won''t admit defeat so disheartened! "Come out!" Su Yanying summoned a hundred tooth evil tiger beast to lead the array. She has three chances. She can let the hundred tooth evil tiger beast and thunder light mouse consume first, and then let the falling Phoenix fight! "Strength growth, wind growth, perceived growth, solid growth!" Among the four basic increases, Su Yanying has covered all the hundred tooth evil tigers, and they are all third-order! It is not easy to cultivate all these four increases to the third level. When the increased power shrouded over the hundred tooth evil tiger beast, there was a cry of surprise outside the court, obviously amazed at Su Yanying''s accomplishments in the skills of the war pet division. "Hum!" The short and fat boy frowned and sneered, "solve it, cut it with the Vientiane wind, kill it with one move!" He not only wants to win, but also wants to win the shock. That''s cool enough! Moreover, only in this way can we leave a deep impression on the strong men in the team under the stage! The wind Warcraft hovered quietly without moving. The short and fat boy was slightly stunned and his face immediately became ugly. The wind Warcraft is rented by him. Its level is very high and far exceeds his own, so it can''t be controlled easily. "Damn beast!" he gnashed his teeth in his heart, but dared not pass on the idea. Roar! On the other side, the tiger beast roared fiercely and got four blessings. Its whole body''s combat power increased sharply, and the tiger''s hair was angry. It rushed over in an instant. Bite! It opened its mouth and bit the wind Warcraft. Hoo! The gentle wind suddenly rolled. The next moment, the body of the hundred tooth evil tiger beast was suddenly fixed in mid air. Then, its whole body suddenly splashed a lot of blood, which seemed to be cut by countless invisible blades. Then, its body was like being hit by a shell and suddenly flew backwards. Boom! Fell to the ground and lost combat effectiveness. seckill! There was silence. Everyone didn''t expect that the wind Warcraft was so fierce. This is the power of the fifth level pet beast?! Su Yanying''s face changed greatly and hurriedly recalled the hundred tooth evil tiger beast to the contract space. Too strong! It''s not the enemy of unity at all! She had planned to rely on wheel fights, but now she found the idea a little ridiculous. "I..." She spoke bitterly, ready to admit defeat. Just then, the gentle wind around her suddenly surrounded her. The sharp killing machine is wrapped in the air! Su Yanying was stunned. The referee on the sideline felt the intention of wind Warcraft for the first time. When he sensed that the wind element around Su Yanying was gradually rich, his face had changed. Poof! Poof! The ground around Su Yanying was cut into wind marks. Her body seemed to be surrounded by wind blades and fell into the center of the tornado vortex. "What''s going on?" The audience was stunned. Did the wind Warcraft want to attack Su Yanying? However, Su Yanying has lost the first game and hasn''t sent a second pet. This is an illegal act. "Out of control!" At the seat under the stage, the red haired woman frowned and saw the problem at a glance. Dong Songming''s face changed and stood up quickly. Su Yanying was a genius. If she was injured here, it would be a huge loss to the college! As for the wind Warcraft. They can see at a glance that this is a temporary rent, and the strength of the master is completely unworthy of the pet beast! "Damn it!" Dong Songming slapped on the table and immediately used the star power to make the referee subdue wind Warcraft. No one noticed that when the wind element just approached Su Yanying, there was a figure at her feet and suddenly got up. It was the thunder mouse. Its cold hair suddenly rises all over its body. In the eyes of small mice, it suddenly turns over and gushes out a strong bloodthirsty killing machine, full of tyranny and ferocity! The ferocious red eyes locked on the wind Warcraft in front. slaughter! slaughter! Under the stimulation of the killing intention around him, his hormones are shooting all over his body, and there is only killing in his mind! Just like the crazy attack under the command of that figure! Kill! Kill! "Squeak!" No one heard the violent cry, but suddenly the strong thunder burst out, forming a brilliant electric light. Electric snakes fluttered like recovery, smashing the invisible wind blades around Su Yanying! "Hmm?" the referee who was just about to shoot paused slightly, a little stunned. Whoosh! Suddenly, the electric light shrinks to an origin and suddenly disappears. Everything seems to be an illusion, an illusion! However, four or five meters away, Lei Guang suddenly appeared out of thin air! But in the sudden moment, it disappeared again! "Thunder flash!!" Under the stage, several figures, including the red haired woman, suddenly stood up, with incredible faces and huge eyes. Flash! Flash! Flash! Lightning flickered for several times. At the moment when the wind Warcraft was stunned, suddenly a strong lightning appeared from behind it and cut out in anger! Boom! Dazzling electric light illuminates the whole venue! When the electric light disappeared, everyone saw a huge body with electric focus lying on the ground. It was the wind Warcraft. seckill! The audience was so quiet that the needles could be heard. Chapter 49 All the students were stunned. This scene is really incredible! Adult wind Warcraft, the existence of the fifth level superior, will be defeated by a thunder light mouse, and it''s still a second kill!! Who would believe it was true if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes? This is equivalent to an ant lifting an elephant and a shoulder fall! The first thing that the whole audience reacted to was the referee on the sidelines. He was also in a daze, but was awakened by a strong sense of killing. When he saw that the cruel killing intention was emanating from the lightning shrouded figure, he was a little stunned. The thunder light mouse''s electric light flickered and slowly approached the wind Warcraft whose life and death were unknown, as if ready to make up for the last fatal blow! It wants to kill wind Warcraft? The referee was shocked and immediately looked at the owner of the thunder light mouse. Did she mean it? You know, if you kill each other''s pet animals maliciously in the game, you will be disqualified from the game, and you will be severely punished afterwards! When I saw the girl''s stunned expression, the referee was stunned and confused. Isn''t this ray mouse her pet? As for her surprise? Does she not know the strength of her pet? Time is pressing, the referee has no time to think more, and there is no time to wake up the girl who is obviously in a daze and let her control her thunder light mouse. His thoughts passed to the pet animals around him in an instant, "go." Received the idea, a strong wind swept through the air! Whoosh! A sharp whirlwind swept out suddenly. In the middle of the whirlwind was an almost transparent bird. It flew very fast, just like a supersonic fighter. When it flew into the arena, the thunder light mouse slowly approaching the wind Warcraft suddenly stopped. It raised its head and its tyrannical bloodthirsty eyes fell on the flying bird. Zizi! Violent lightning surged out of its body again. Kill! Kill anyone who tries to attack it! This is the lesson that it has experienced countless painful times and has become an instinct! Boom! Suddenly, the lightning suddenly shot out of its whole body, turned into a thunderbolt, crashed down, and accurately hit the fast rushing cyclone. Advanced pet skills, ten square thunder prison! Boom! The speed of lightning was so fast that it was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. Although the translucent bird moved very fast, it could not react. The whirlwind outside its body was defeated by lightning and the wind dissipated. At the same time, its fast-moving body was shocked to a hard stop, its wings flapped, and there were wisps of electric light on its feathers, showing slight burn marks. "Fengshen bird!" The referee''s pupils were constricted and his eyes were shocked. The thunder light mouse hurt his Fengshen bird?! Moreover, it can detect the whereabouts of Fengshen bird?!! You know, Fengshen bird is a pet of higher blood. His Fengshen bird has already grown up and reached level 7. It is a pet of extreme speed type. Even a pet of the same level may not be able to keep up with its trend, let alone a pet lower than it. and, Or a ray mouse with so many levels! "Ten square thunder prison!" In the audience, the red haired woman and Dong Songming all stared in amazement. I just saw the top ten secret skills of the thunder department ''thunder flash'', and now there is an advanced eight level pet skill ''ten square thunder prison''?! You know, this is not inferior to the extremely blazing ray just realized by the falling Phoenix! "Oh!" The Fengshen bird flapped its wings, and its green eyes stared at the thunder mouse in front. From the lightning shrouded figure, it actually felt a trace of danger. As a high pet, its IQ has been comparable to that of human children. It has long been used to the low pet like thunder light mouse, but I didn''t expect that at the moment, this low pet actually hurt itself! Anger! It feels that its dignity as a high pet is provoked by the existence of ignorance! Hoo! The strong wind element power surrounds the stadium. This wind is far more powerful and repressive than the energy caused by the previous wind Warcraft. If the Fengshen bird is willing, it can overturn the whole stadium in an instant! This is the power of the higher pet! Aware of the Fengshen bird''s anger, the referee was surprised and quickly comforted it with his mind. At the same time, he hurried to the girl on the other side: "stop your pet beast!" Hearing the cry, Su Yanying recovered. All this happened in an instant. She hasn''t reacted yet. "How can the referee make a move?" Su Yanying''s thoughts still remained at a loss when the referee came out, but she didn''t have time to think more. She immediately passed her ideas to the thunder mouse and let it return to her side. After receiving the signal, the killing in Lei Guangshu''s eyes was gradually suppressed, and his figure jumped quickly and returned to Su Yanying''s feet. Seeing that the thunder mouse was not out of control, the referee was relieved and realized that he was so nervous by a thunder mouse. He couldn''t help but be dumbfounded and smiled bitterly in his heart. "Su Yanying won the competition." the referee coughed gently, sorted out his posture and announced the result. There was no cheering in the venue. It was quiet and strange. The main reason is that the battle is too weird. How could a ray mouse defeat the wind Warcraft and seem to compete with the referee''s Fengshen bird? All the students can''t figure it out and understand it. After seven or eight seconds of silence, I don''t know who took the lead. Suddenly, there was a round of applause. Then, the applause gradually became warm and cheers sounded. Although I didn''t understand it, I have to say that the battle was too wonderful, twists and turns, which exceeded everyone''s expectations and opened their eyes. Su Yanying looked at the thunder mouse at her feet, a little confused. She knows the horror of adult wind Warcraft very well. She mentioned it more than once in the textbook. However, this terrible pet animal will be defeated by her thunder light mouse, and it is still a second kill! Thinking of the shivering dizang Toutuo, Su Yanying looked at the thunder mouse with no strange surface at her feet, and suddenly felt that she couldn''t see through it. This little guy How strong is it? She shuddered at the thought of the pet shop. Who is sacred to be able to cultivate an ordinary ray mouse to this point? She has heard that some foreign experts like to hide in the city. Is that the kind of expert she meets? "Is this really a ray rat?" "Isn''t it a variant that looks like a ray mouse?" Under the stage, fiery red hair, vice president Dong Songming and others gradually recovered. When I think of the pet beast at the girl''s feet, I feel a little dreamy that she had previously performed such a secret skill as "thunder flash". Even if a high pet Beast Master such a secret skill, it is enough to shock and envy! "How many high pet skills does this little thing master?" asked another burly man. The others looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths twitched slightly. Considering the previous residual image of thunder shadow and thunder break, plus the ten square thunder prison just cast... NIMA is going against the sky! "It''s a pity that such a demon''s qualification is actually on a thunder light mouse. If you change to another pet animal, even if it''s only a pet animal of medium blood, it''s enough to sell at a sky high price!" the red haired woman sighed. "Headmaster Dong, let''s take a step." said the burly man. The others cast their eyes in an instant. The red haired woman hummed coldly, "the game is not over yet. It''s so urgent." "Everybody, we''re going to the red flame team," said another young man with a bandage on his arm. "Oh." The others laughed and didn''t bother to pay attention. to want to? We have to ask them whether they agree or not. Who is afraid of who is present? Chapter 50 In Taohuaxi street, little naughty pet shop. Su Ping lay down in front of the computer and practiced while watching the film. He sent the computer that had been damaged by the virus to fix it. He just reinstalled the system and spent 70 yuan, which cut his heart. "Well, good, try again..." A warm and honest voice came from the small speaker. In the video, a pink civet pet was lying on the stage, next to a young man who was kneading its front paws with a strange way. Standing next to him was an elegant middle-aged man who nodded from time to time to correct the young man''s kneading technique. "This is also called cultivation?" Su Ping looked a little speechless. According to the video, the young man kneads his star power into the civet pet, combs the meridians of his front paw, and according to the middle-aged man wearing the medal of intermediate breeder, this can strengthen the front paw of the civet pet for a long time. The difficulty of cultivation is that you need to be very familiar with the structure of the star pet, otherwise the injected star force cannot be digested and will only have a negative effect. Su Ping was not interested in learning this technique. He went straight ahead and pulled it behind the video to see the shooting a few months later. The young man took out his ruler and measured it at the front paw of the civet pet, twelve centimeters! More than two centimeters above the average civet pet! Then there are several clips, which are the attack comparison of civet pet... The final comprehensive result is that the attack power of the front claw is increased by one fifth! The cultivation took only three months! Seeing the "membrane Bailin Da Da + 238", "I really want to be the musk cat + 529" and "grow two centimeters? I suddenly had a wonderful idea... + 1073" and so on. Su Ping was speechless. That''s great? Three months! It takes the cultivator''s own star power every day. It takes so long to increase the front claw attack by one fifth?! Looking at all kinds of kneeling and licking in the barrage, Su Ping felt a little hot. He turned off the video and suddenly a light came to his mind. The lack of business these days has made him very sad. Although the aroma of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley, he has no time to wait for fermentation slowly. "The effect of distributing leaflets on the street is too weak, and it may not be believed. Taking video publicity online like this is a good way of advertising." Su Ping said secretly. Although there is nothing to shoot in his shop and he doesn''t know the cultivation skills, he can shoot the cultivation plane. For breeders, in addition to some secret cultivation methods, the most important thing is the cultivation base. The environment of the breeding base has the greatest impact on pet animals, which is why Su Ping can improve the combat power of thunder light rats and little skeletons by several levels in just a few days. "Compared with the cultivation bases of these trainers, my cultivation plane is completely another world, vast and boundless, which can definitely attract attention." "Every time you go to cultivate the plane, you can take a camera in the storage space, shoot the scenery and pet animals of the cultivation plane, bring it back and edit it, and you can send video publicity." "However, some special cultivation planes still can''t be completely photographed, such as the chaotic dead spirit world. The three rounds of crimson blood moon in the air that day was too shocking. At first glance, it wasn''t on the blue star. I''m afraid it would be regarded as the picture of P." Su Ping thought more and more that this method was feasible. As for how to shoot, we''ll consider it then. He immediately opened the most popular video portal and registered an account in it. "Please enter a nickname." "Handsome, handsome, invincible, beautiful man." The nickname is already registered what the fuck! And such shameless people?! Su Ping frowned and fell into thinking. After a while, he entered again quickly. "Handsome handsome pot." The nickname is already registered "Your handsome pot is online." "The nickname has..." "Too handsome. What should I do?" "The nickname..." In half an hour, Su Ping finally registered successfully. Just through a small account registration, he completely saw the ugly world. There are so many shameless people! With a sigh of exhaustion, Su Ping came to the personal center behind the account. There was a tutorial on how to upload and publish videos. It''s not complicated. He can watch it once. The only problem now is shooting videos. "There is no cultivation business now. It''s a little bad to go to the cultivation plane by yourself, and you have to prepare a high-definition camera..." Thinking of the camera problem, Su Ping had a headache. A good camera is not cheap, at least thousands. All the money in his shop has been converted into energy. Even if it has not been converted, it is impossible to buy a camera. In this way, the money for a camera can only be asked from home. "By the way, my mother gave me 20000 yuan to buy pet cubs at the pet base, but now I can breed pet animals by myself in the store. There''s no need to buy them. This money can be used." Su Ping was relieved at the thought of the deposit. In this way, the camera was solved. Next, it''s time to think about what to cultivate plane shooting and how to shoot. Buzz! Suddenly, outside the store came the engine noise of a sports car. Su Ping''s thoughts were interrupted. He frowned slightly and found the car parked outside his shop. His extraordinary hearing made him hear the magnetic adsorption sound of the door opening and closing, and then two figures came towards the store. "Boss." A clear voice greeted. Su Ping looked up and immediately recognized that it was the brother and sister who touched porcelain. Speaking of it, he also had to thank the brother and sister. Without their anger system, he would not get the chance to enter any plane for free. "Boss, there are a lot of new goods." The slim fan Xiaoyu saw the rich shelves at the first sight when she entered the door and made a joke with a smile, but when her eyes carefully scanned the price of these goods, the relaxed smile on her face suddenly froze. what the fuck, I haven''t seen you for a few days. What''s more expensive? However, thinking of the benefits brought by that thing last time, fan Xiaoyu soon recovered, and his eyes radiated light. "Boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time." fan Yujing smiled and didn''t seem to care about the last time he was interrupted by an arm. Su Ping glanced at his arm. It was as good as ever and was cured. It has to be said that the treatment technology in this world is still very advanced. The heavier the severed limb is, the more difficult it is just the money paid. "What do you want to buy?" Su Ping knew that most of them had tasted the sweetness and that the favorite foods he produced here were cost-effective things. As Su Ping guessed, fan Yujing really wanted to buy some other favorite foods in this store. The last time he took the colorful Buddha''s heart leaf, he gave it to his pet after he went back. I don''t know if it was a coincidence. Not long after taking it, his pet really realized a new pet skill in a battle! Although it is not a precious high pet skill, it is enough to surprise. Therefore, he came here this time with the idea of experimenting again and buying some pet food, but in addition, he has another main reason. "Boss, I wonder if you are interested in pioneering?" fan Yujing looked at Su Ping with expectant eyes. Chapter 51 "Pioneer?" Su Ping was stunned. On this blue star, outside the base city where human beings live, there are wilderness, which is divided into different regions. There are more than 500 wilderness areas in the world. Barren areas are not suitable for human habitation. There are two reasons for the formation of wasteland. One is the trauma caused by human war and the infringement of scientific and technological pollution, which makes the land uninhabitable. Another is that there are frequent star cracks in this area, which belongs to an unstable zone. The so-called star cracks are twisted space gaps that lead to unknown and mysterious places. There is a strange land suspended in the starry sky, in which there are fierce beasts. Some are death stars that are not explored in the federal interstellar map, and there are no plants and creatures. There are also stars like the sun, which will be destroyed as soon as they enter! In these unknown and mysterious places, most of them have strong star pets. The vast majority of star pets on blue stars also come from the unknown world in these star cracks. The star crack is like a portal to these unknown places. In these dangerous wasteland areas with cracks in the starry sky, defensive fortresses will be built and federal troops will be stationed to avoid the wild and fierce pets in these wasteland areas from sneaking into the base city where human beings live and slaughtering wantonly. When the wasteland appeared, the federal government also set up targeted special departments to clean up the wasteland and maintain the stability of the wasteland. The people in this department are collectively referred to as pioneers. Pioneer is an extremely dangerous profession, but the same, the return is great! The pioneers lived in the base city and had many benefits. They also had rich subsidies and rewards every month. In some special cases, they had convenient power. For ordinary people, the best way to get money and power is to join the pioneer team and become a pioneer. Even ordinary pioneers have a higher status than soldiers. If they establish meritorious deeds, their status is even worse. The mayor has to receive them politely. "That''s right." Seeing that Su Ping was still thinking about it, fan Yujing hurriedly said, "boss, with your strength, don''t you think it''s too overqualified to open a shop here? Our pioneer team is very short of experts like you. If you can come, all treatment will follow you. I believe the money you earn is definitely more than 100 times what you do now!" Su Ping recovered and said indifferently, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested." To pioneer? I''m kidding. If you can make money lying comfortably, why take risks in such a dangerous place in the wilderness? If you die, you''ll die. You know, where is the wasteland? There is no guarantee at all, okay? In case of bloody mildew meeting the monster of King beast level, it is a proper free gift. Fan Yujing was stunned. I didn''t expect Su Ping to refuse so simply. Doesn''t he want money? Also, it''s not difficult to make money with Su Ping''s strength to lose his arm before. For this kind of master, perhaps just want to do challenging things. Fan Yujing thought for a moment and said, "recently, there seem to be some changes in the wasteland outside our base in Longjiang city. There are many middle and high-level stars. I think this is a good exercise opportunity. Are you interested?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping looked at him like a fool. There are such dangerous changes, you still ask me to go? I''m afraid you don''t have a hole in your head! Still exercising? I''m your uncle! "I want to say three words," he said. "Hmm?" fan Yujing''s eyes brightened. Am I willing to? Su Ping said expressionless, "brother Wu en." Fan Yujing was stunned. "How do you swear?" fan Xiaoyu reacted and said angrily. Su Ping said indifferently, "you''d better take a look at the goods. If there''s nothing else, you can leave." Fan Yujing looked at Su Ping''s expression without fluctuation and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, neither money nor challenge could arouse Su Ping''s interest. His solicitation ended in failure. With a sigh, he said bitterly: "in fact, I have no choice but to invite the boss. Last night, a new star crack appeared in the wasteland outside the base of Longjiang city. Our team went inside to explore, but because the environment was unfamiliar, two teammates were accidentally injured. Unfortunately, one of them accidentally lost his pet, so we had to go again as soon as possible to find his pet. However, the two teammates were injured, and we couldn''t find other combat power to fill in at the moment, so I thought of the boss. I thought the boss would be interested¡° Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly, but she didn''t respond. It has nothing to do with him. There''s no need to get involved. sympathy? A little, but only a little sympathy. And this sympathy is not for their team, but for the pet beast left in the crack of the star sky. Thinking of the pet beast''s lonely mood at the moment, Su Ping''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. The team''s pioneering exploration is rich. They are greedy without ability, but the pet beast is innocent. "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do." Su Ping refused coldly. Fan Yujing was a little lost and didn''t say anything more. Fan Xiaoyu glanced at Su Ping, but didn''t say anything. She didn''t blame him for his cold blood. She knew how dangerous it was to pioneer. Su Ping didn''t want to be normal. "Di!" "Congratulations to the host for triggering the branch mission to find the lost pet." "Task reward: a secret forging skill of gods and demons." "Task failed: host score reduced by 10 points." The sound of the system suddenly burst out in my mind. Su Ping was stunned. What happened? It triggered? "System, are you right? I have no strength. Let me help them find the lost pet. Don''t you want me to die?" Su Ping couldn''t help shouting in her heart. The system said calmly: "as a pet shop owner, anything involving pet animals should not be ignored. Please complete the task as soon as possible." "Your sister..." Su Ping couldn''t say it, and she was angry and crying. He''s just a scum with a combat power of 3.5. What''s the difference between letting him pioneer and sending vegetables? He just wanted to give up the task. But, Seeing the punishment of failure, he hesitated again. When you fail in the grade, you will be erased. The dog system has been scoring itself! Moreover, the task reward seems to have a long history After a long ideological struggle, Su Ping slightly clenched her teeth and asked fan Yujing in front of her: "first, tell me about the world situation in the crack in the starry sky and what pet animal you lost?" Fan Yujing was stunned, his eyes suddenly lit up, surprised and said, "boss, would you like to join our team?" Su Ping said with a gloomy face, "answer me first." Chapter 52 "Good!" Fan Yujing''s eyes immediately became serious. "The world in the rift in the star sky is a Livable World, suspended in an unknown star field outside the interstellar aeronautical map. It is not known whether it is land or planet. In this, there are a large number of indigenous star pets. Most of these star pets are demons and are extremely aggressive. From the peripheral situation of the current entrance, they are generally low-grade star pets, but our team encountered many high-grade pet animals in the deep area we explored. The strongest Star Pet we met was an eighth order Youyan bone dragon. Fortunately, it was detected in time and avoided in advance. " Speaking of this, fan Yujing suddenly realized that he said too much. The eighth order Youyan bone dragon is not easy to provoke. Even if Su Ping is strong, he is only in his early twenties. No matter how strong he is, he can''t fight with the eighth order star pet. He took a sneak look at Su Ping, but unexpectedly, he didn''t see any dignified color on Su Ping''s face. "How deep did you enter?" Su Ping looked at him directly. Fan Yujing said: "at present, we have not explored all regions, and we do not know how vast the world is. The so-called depth region is only relative, but from the information detected by our instruments, we should be close to the inner zone of the world. According to our previous exploration experience, there is more than one eighth order star pet in this world. There should be a high probability that there is a ninth order star pet! " He is completely honest. Although. He knew that saying this might dispel Su Ping''s interest. After all, the ninth order star pet is already the strongest Star Pet under the king. Even the first-class team among their pioneers is pale! "Nine steps?" Su Ping narrowed her eyes. Only the title war pet division can subdue the ninth order star pet, and the title war pet division is very few in the whole Longjiang base city. However, this was not what he cared about most. He asked, "is the highest level nine? Is there a king beast?" If the ninth order star pet is a bomb, then the king beast is a small nuclear bomb. The difference is a cloud and mud! A king beast can even destroy most of the base city! "King beast?" fan Yujing''s face changed slightly. For people like them who wander on the edge of life and death, they are very taboo to these two words. Seeing Su Ping''s dignified appearance, fan Yujing quickly shook his head, "it''s impossible. According to the food chain criteria, if there are king beasts, the number of eighth order star pets and ninth order star pets will be much more than what is found now. Otherwise, the king beasts are not enough to eat, unless they are herbivorous King beasts. However, the world is so dead that there are few grass eating stars, let alone King beasts. " Su Ping stared at him, nodded slightly and asked, "how is the strength of your team?" Fan Yujing said: "our pioneer team is a group of five. Excluding my two injured teammates, the current combat strength is me, the captain and another team member. I am a sixth level middle level combat pet division, and my strongest star pet is a seventh level lower level. Our captain has the strongest strength. He is a seventh order senior war pet division. He has an eighth order star pet. However, he can''t compare with a demon star pet like Youyan bone dragon, and another companion has the same strength as me. " "So, the highest combat power barely reached level 8?" Su Ping frowned. It''s too weak. Not to mention meeting the king beast, even in front of the ninth order star pet, there is no resistance. Even a stronger eighth order star pet can kill them! Seeing Su Ping''s expressed dissatisfaction and dislike, fan Yujing was stunned and slightly embarrassed. In fact, he felt very proud when he said it. After all, they are middle-class teams who can explore in the cracks of the star sky, and most pioneer teams can only explore in the third-class wilderness area opened up on the blue star. Fan Xiaoyu was annoyed to see that her brother was despised. In her mind, from small to large, her brother was a genius ahead of others! He is a man of the moment in the college. After leaving the college, he has reached his current strength and status in just a few years. He has a boundless future in the second-class team! But now it''s abandoned! Irritating! If she didn''t think Su Ping could easily break her brother''s arm, she would sneer at her on the spot. However, the world speaks with strength. Although she is dissatisfied with Su Ping''s attitude, she must admit that this hateful boss is a stronger genius than her brother, and she is an extremely eccentric genius! It''s a waste of talent to run here to provide for the aged and open a shop at a young age, not to pioneer and strive for excellence! Su Ping ignored their reaction and frowned, thinking about the risks of the trip. "System, do you have any life-saving props?" Su Ping asked silently. System: "none." Theo! The dog system is not expected. Su Ping gnashed her teeth in her heart. Although it is the worst and worst case to encounter a ninth order star pet, we have to guard against it. Fan Yujing and fan Xiaoyu didn''t speak. They were quietly waiting for Su Ping''s answer. After all, pioneering is not a family joke, it will kill people! After a long time, the light in Su Ping''s eyes gradually calmed down. He looked up at his brother and sister and asked, "do you want to buy something?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brothers and sisters looked expectant and nearly took a mouthful of blood. Your mind is back? What I said just now is all for nothing?! "Old, boss..." fan Yujing trembled slightly at the corners of his mouth. Su Ping said, "don''t get me wrong. I''ll go, but do you want to buy something before you go?" "Hmm?" fan Yujing was stunned, opened his eyes and said in surprise, "are you really willing to help?" Su Ping nodded slightly and said again, "pick something first. Our goods are guaranteed. You know, well, try to buy expensive ones. Why don''t you keep the money?" Although surprised, the brother and sister were stunned when they heard Su Ping''s words. However, they really wanted to buy more things this time. Seeing Su Ping''s promise to explore, they were relieved and chose from the container. "Hmm? This..." fan Yujing''s eyes suddenly saw a pale bone lotus. When he saw the price, he was stunned, "one, one million two hundred thousand?" Su Ping''s eyes were slightly bright. "Do you want to buy it?" Fan Yujing was stunned. Is this a robbery? Even if their pioneers made money at a speed, it was a little difficult to make millions. "What''s this... For?" fan Yujing couldn''t help asking. Last time, the enlightenment treasure known to improve understanding only sold for 20000, but this time it has increased 60 times?! Su Ping said with a smile, "if you can make a higher undead pet beast, you can directly promote it to the first level. If you have a ninth level undead pet beast, you still have a 5% chance to make it a king beast." The brother and sister were stunned. Let the higher pet beast advance directly? And it can also make the pet beast of the Ninth level peak have the probability to break through and become a king beast?! Even the well-informed fan Yujing has only heard of such treasures in rumors, but he has never seen them. He just listens to the rumors and stories, but they are sold here?! "Do you want to buy it?" Su Ping urged. Fan Yujing returned to his mind, twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, smiled and said, "well, we don''t have to buy the undead pet." Su Ping''s face suddenly sank. Don''t buy laugh at your MB! Chapter 53 final. Under Su Ping''s introduction, the brother and sister chose some favorite foods they needed, which cost a total of 67000. And this money is automatically converted into energy points, with more than 670 points. "What''s the boss''s name?" "Sue." "Boss Su, when shall we start?" Compared with the precious pet food just bought, fan Yujing is more urgent to find his comrades in arms to pet animals. Su Ping did not answer, but asked, "what is the length of day and night in the crack of the starry sky?" Since it is an unknown star region, the alternation of sun and moon will not be like a blue star. Maybe it is night here, but it is day in the crack of the starry sky. This situation is very common, just like the chaotic dead spirit world... Su Ping has never seen the sun in it. "Huh?" Fan Yujing was stunned and surprised. It''s a little too professional to notice this problem. Only those senior pioneers who often go in and out of the cracks in the starry sky will pay special attention to this. Don''t underestimate this time difference, which is very important for the work and rest of some star pets! Especially the demon star pet, most of them are ambushed in the day and out at night, and their attack power and bloodthirsty are doubled at night! Seeing Su Ping''s hesitation, fan Yujing still felt a little confused, but now he suddenly felt that he underestimated the boss. The person who can easily break his arm is obviously stronger than him. How can he be unfamiliar with the cracks in the starry sky? "The crack in the starry sky has just come out, and we haven''t found out the time turnover yet." fan Yujing said. Su Ping said, "can you let your teammates guard at the entrance? If it''s daytime inside, you can go in immediately." Fan Yujing nodded slightly, but hesitated. "In case it takes a long time to turn around to the day, don''t we have to wait for several days?" "Act tonight at the latest," Su Ping said in a deep voice. He doesn''t want to wait too long. If he can''t wait for the day, he can only act overnight. Otherwise, it will be too late. The lost star pet will be killed and his task will fail. "OK." Fan Yujing agreed immediately. His bottom line is that he must start tomorrow at the latest, otherwise the hope of finding his comrades in arms and pet animals will be even more slim. "Go ahead and wait for me at this address at 10 pm." Su Ping quickly wrote down an address near home with a bookkeeping pen and handed it to fan Yujing. Fan Yujing took a look and took the note. "OK, I''ll go back and prepare first." "Yes." Su Ping nodded. When they reached the door, Su Ping suddenly shouted, "wait." "Hmm?" fan Yujing turned in surprise. "Really don''t buy any more?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After seeing them off, Su Ping took a look at his current energy points, including the rest before, a total of more than 700 points. "The pet animal to look for is the pet animal of higher blood lineage of fire department, blood Fox and flame tail. Unfortunately, the previous fire spirit grass has been sold, leaving only ''yanlongguo''." Su Ping took down a bottle of Yanlong fruit on the shelf. There were eight of them, each worth more than 300. They were the favorite food of fire pets. They could enhance the concentration of fire elements in the body. If they were taken for a long time, they could make the power of fire moves stronger. In order to complete the task, the hot dragon fruit can only be used as bait. Holding back her heartache, Su Ping put Yan Longguo into the storage space, and then came to the pet room to throw an appraisal on the sleeping little skeleton in the aura array. Bloodthirsty little skeleton Attribute: Demon pet Grade: Third Order Combat power: 7.8 Qualification: middle and lower class Ability control: rebirth, undead enslavement, blood spirit conversion, medium sabre, puppet, rotten corpse poison, dark blindness, corpse roar Compared with the return of the chaotic dead spirit world, the panel of the little skeleton has changed. The level has been improved. When it first came back from the chaotic dead spirit world, it was the second-order superior, but now it has broken through to the third-order. Its combat power has also been increased from 7.4 to 7.8, which is comparable to the power of the seventh level pet. However, in terms of qualification, it has fallen from the top to the bottom. Most notably, the word "bloodthirsty" appeared in front of its name. All these changes are related to one thing, that is, the heavy treasure worth 15 million, blood spirit beads! This blood spirit bead is still suspended in the skull of the little skeleton, but it is obviously smaller than before and absorbed by the little skeleton. Because of this, it will make a grade breakthrough, improve its combat power, greatly improve its physique and greatly increase its potential. At once, it has evolved from an ordinary skeleton to a bloodthirsty skeleton! Among the skeleton species, the bloodthirsty skeleton species has been regarded as a skeleton pet of medium blood. Although it is the most common and almost the bottom of the medium star pet, it has only level 4 combat power in adulthood. However, it is much better than the original low ordinary skeleton. That''s why. Its talent has been improved, but its combat power has not increased accordingly, so the qualification evaluation of the little skeleton can only be regarded as inferior compared with its peers. The same kind here no longer refers to the ordinary skeleton species, but the higher bloodthirsty skeleton species. Among all the bloodthirsty skeletons born from the beginning of chaos to now, its such qualification and combat power can only be regarded as the middle and lower. Fortunately, the previous task has been completed. Even if the qualification evaluation falls, it will have no impact on Su Ping. After all, the more the little skeleton absorbs until it becomes the blood of the skeleton king, if its combat power still stays here, its qualification will fall even worse! "Little guy, it''s time to get up." Su Ping wakes up the little skeleton. A little red light appeared in the empty eye socket of the little skeleton, which seemed to regain consciousness. It sat up and stared at Su Ping. Su Ping asked him to leave the foster care, took him to the store and pulled up the rolling shutter door. "Cultivate a window." Su Ping thought silently. Yes, he is going to cultivate the plane at his own expense. However, instead of exercising the little skeleton, he gives it time to absorb blood beads. You know, it''s only an hour in reality to stay in the cultivation plane for a day. From now to 10 p.m., there is still more than half a day. He can stay in the cultivation plane for about a week. In this week, the little skeleton will improve its physique and strength again under the nourishment of blood beads. According to the current situation of the little skeleton, it''s better to improve its physique than to find an advanced cultivation plane to fight. After all, the previous fighting in the chaotic dead spirit world has overdrawn the potential of the little skeleton. Blindly fighting and dying may not continue to improve the combat effectiveness rapidly. Moreover, if you want to fight and exercise, you must take out the blood spirit beads in the little skeleton''s head, otherwise death will fall and lose, which will greatly delay the little skeleton from absorbing the blood spirit beads. Soon. Su Ping found the lower cultivation plane entered last time, extraterrestrial meteorite 1002 area. Tickets only need a little energy. Su Ping did not hesitate and directly chose this plane. The danger of this face is low. After entering the plane, he can collect the small skeleton into his pet space, and then he can stay comfortably here for seven days. By the way, he can also collect pet food. Even if he spends all the 30 free deaths given by the system, he can also spend energy to buy. The number of deaths he buys is only one tenth of the ticket price. Time flies. The seven-day journey in cultivating the plane will pass in a twinkling of an eye. Late at night, Su Ping appeared in the store again. After seven days in the training position, he was already unkempt. Took a look at the time, 8:30 p.m. Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief, poured all the favorite foods in the storage space into the store, asked the system to help calculate and place them, then cleaned his body in the store, and immediately rode a bike and rushed home. Chapter 54 "Mom, I''m back." "Come back so early today?" "There''s no business in the store recently." "Oh, then you wash your hands first and I''ll give you hot dishes." Su Ping went to wash her hands obediently, then sat down at the table and prepared dinner. While waiting, he was also considering whether to awaken himself into a war favorite teacher and tell his family. After all, paper can''t stop fire. Sooner or later, it will be exposed and known by them. Soon, several hot dishes were brought to Su Ping. Seeing the meat in the meal, Su Ping was surprised. "She didn''t eat it?" Through the star power vortex gathered upstairs, Su Ping knew that the sister had already returned, but it was a miracle that there was meat in the food left for herself! Li Qingru was pleased to see that he also thought of his sister. "Your sister has eaten. This is another one I left for you." Su Ping suddenly. No wonder "Mom." Su Ping hesitated a little and was ready to speak about his awakening. "Mom." There was a sound at the entrance of the stairs. Su Ping''s words suddenly stopped at his throat. Then a rapid footsteps came up the stairs, stood in front of the table and said in amazement: "Mom, I finished all the dishes. Where did this come from?" Su Ping listened to the corners of her mouth and ate How cruel! Li Qingru said, "I did it separately." As soon as Su Lingyue heard this, her mouth flattened slightly, but she soon recovered as usual. She looked at Su Ping indifferently, "why did you come back so early today? It''s not time to close the store?" "It has something to do with you?" Su Ping didn''t have a good way. "Huh?" Su Lingyue raised her eyebrows. Dare you talk to yourself like that? Wings hard? She sat down carelessly and said casually, "I don''t seem to be moving much lately." Su Ping didn''t seem to feel the murderous spirit in these words. He said with a strange look: "haven''t you been playing recently and haven''t let you move your body? Are you hiding behind and shouting and relying on pet animals to fight for you?" The table shook slightly. The iron spoon in Su Lingyue''s hand was slightly bent. "Ha ha." She grinned slightly. The fingers spread out, and the iron spoon in his hand inadvertently returned to straightness. "Ha ha." Su Ping was also laughing. Eat while laughing. Su Lingyue smiled at him for a while, then took back his eyes, got up and said to Li Qingru, "Mom, I''ll take a bath first." "Well, the heater should be ready." Li Qingru nodded. "Go first. I''ll bring you the clothes later." "Thank you, mom." After watching Su Lingyue''s back leave, Su Ping also hurried to finish the meal. While the person in the way was away, he thought and said, "Mom, I have something to do tonight. I want to go out and maybe come back later." She said she would come back later, but Su Ping knew that she would probably not come back tonight. However, cut first and then play. Let''s get out first. "What''s up? What''s up?" Li Qingru was stunned. "A customer asked me to come to the pet shop to check..." Su Ping had long thought of an excuse. Seeing that it was the store, Li Qingru sighed with relief and nodded, "then you should pay attention to safety and come back early." "OK." Su Ping had a good meal and sat down for a while. She didn''t seem in a hurry. Then she left before her sister came out to take a bath, so as not to destroy the plan. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A black SUV was parked in the shade of a roadside tree in a remote street. Two figures leaned against the door, one of whom was smoking. "Brother fan, is this man as strong as you say? He can easily break your arm. His strength is about the same as that of the captain?" the smoking man asked curiously. Another young man with a black T-shirt on his torn jeans said, "it''s estimated that it''s almost the same, but this man is a genius. He''s still very young. He may even become a title war favorite in the future!" "Isn''t it, so God?" the smoking man was surprised. Fan Yujing shrugged slightly. Who can tell the future? At this time, he swept the corner of his eye and immediately said, "here you are." When they looked, they saw a slender figure coming at the end of the street, wearing casual clothes. During his journey, the smoking man was also observing carefully and found that the man was as young as fan Yujing said, but his breath was very introverted and could not see the depth. "Wait a long time." Su Ping saw the black SUV under the shade of the tree and fan Yujing in front of the car. In addition to him, there was another strange man with strong star power. He guessed that most of them were fan Yujing''s comrades in arms. "We just arrived, too." Fan Yujing smiled and saw that Su Ping didn''t seem to carry any weapons. He was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. The most powerful weapon of the war pet division is its own pet beast. As for other hot weapons, they are not short of pioneer bases, but few people use them. "Boss Su, this is my comrade in arms, Li Ying." fan Yujing introduced the smoking man next to Su Ping. The smoking man also sipped off his cigarette end and said warmly to Su Ping, "Hello, I''ve heard a lot about you." "Nice to meet you." Su Ping politely asked, "what''s the situation over there? Is it daytime?" Fan Yujing''s face was a little dignified and sighed, "not yet." Su Ping frowned slightly, but it was also within his consideration. He said, "let''s go." "OK." Fan Yujing opened the back door for Su Ping. Su Ping said, "I take the co pilot." With that, he bypassed the front of the car and sat on the co pilot from the other side. Fan Yujing didn''t care. He sat on the driver''s seat. After Li Ying got on the bus, he immediately started the SUV and galloped out. "It''s said that boss Su runs a pet shop. Should boss Su''s pet be very strong?" Sitting in the back, Li Ying took the initiative to talk, which meant that although he trusted fan Yujing very much, pioneering was not a small matter. A bad one would die. Su Ping glanced at him through the rearview mirror and said, "just try to be strong." Li Ying said with a smile, "boss Su is really modest. I don''t know his name?" "Su Ping." Fan Yujing, who was driving, knew Su Ping''s name for the first time and memorized it in his heart. "I think the Su Ping brothers should be in their early twenties. At this age, they are generally still practicing in college. Did the Su brothers graduate early?" Li Ying said curiously. Almost all the war pet teachers come from the academic school, and few come out of the wild. Su Ping smiled and didn''t answer. Seeing that Su Ping avoided talking, Li Ying was somewhat unwilling and asked, "brother Su, listen to brother fan that you easily broke his arm. Is it true that brother Su is a senior war favorite?" Su Ping frowned slightly. He just went to perform a task, but he didn''t want to be questioned. Fan Yujing felt Su Ping''s displeasure and immediately said, "brother Su, our pioneer base is a little far away. If you want to be tired, you can have a rest first." Su Ping gave him a white look. If he was tired, why would I accompany you to pioneer? "Let''s talk about pioneering work." Su Ping said, "I''ve never been there. I want to know more." Fan Yujing was surprised that Su Ping''s strength had never pioneered? In that case, did you notice the problem of jet lag before? However, since Su Ping said so, he can''t question it. He can only introduce: "the star crack this time is in No. 38 wasteland outside our Longjiang base city, and our team is also temporarily stationed in the wasteland base there." Chapter 55 "Wasteland 38?" Su Ping knows that more than 500 wasteland areas around the world have their own numbers. This 38 wasteland can be ranked so high. It can be seen that it was born a long time ago. "That''s right." fan Yujing nodded. "No. 38 wasteland is a class B wasteland. There have been king beasts several times in history, but they have been ambushed and killed. In today''s No. 38 wasteland, there are only traces of high pet animals at most." Su Ping nodded slightly. Ordinary citizens know the hierarchy of wasteland. It is divided into five levels of ABCDE, representing five different risk levels. Among them, the three levels of ABC wasteland belong to unstable areas, which become wasteland due to frequent star cracks. The level D and level E wasteland, one is the wasteland after the outbreak of war, which is full of nuclear radiation and mutant bacteria. Most of the star pets living in it are also infected with these bacteria, which is easy to cause a wide range of plagues and diseases, so they are isolated into a wasteland. The other is the desolate area on the blue star. Due to the lack of available resources, difficult conditions and no one living, it has become a habitat for wild stars, gradually forming a desolate area. "It''s said that in class B wasteland, middle and high pet animals are active frequently?" Su Ping asked. Level B wasteland is already a very dangerous area. At least most war pet teachers who have just graduated are not qualified to go. They go to experience in Level C wasteland or even level E wasteland first. If they perform well, they can be transferred to level B wasteland after three or five years. Fan Yujing nodded slightly. "In fact, the main reason is that the activities of medium pet animals are relatively frequent, and the higher pet animals are still rare. It is possible to encounter them only after traveling for at least two or three times. Unlike in the A-level wasteland, it is said that each time you travel, you will encounter the higher star pet, with a very high mortality rate!" When it comes to A-level wasteland, a touch of fear flashed in his eyes. "One third of the probability..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. Acceptable. Just don''t touch the king beast. Soon, the SUV got on the expressway in the urban area. When passing the toll station, it passed directly without swiping its card. Su Ping knew that it was the license plate on the off-road vehicle. This license plate is the pass. In special times, you can even run the red light! Su Ping has heard about the power of pioneers. Ordinary citizens once provoked pioneers and were killed by pioneers on the spot. When the news came out, it was said that the pioneer was also punished by "confinement". As for whether it will really be "confined", no one knows, and ordinary citizens will not continue to explore it in depth. But at least it means that pioneers don''t have to kill! For this reason, in the eyes of most ordinary people, pioneers are inviolable existence. After galloping on the highway for about an hour, Su Ping finally came to the border of the base city. There are few people living at the border, and the buildings are very sparse, but the roads here are wider and stronger. Su Ping looked up at the window. There was a majestic high wall. This is the side wall of the base city. Resist the invasion of wild star pets, but the most important thing is to resist the invasion of King beasts! "So high..." The shooting scene seen on TV in the past is completely different from what she saw with her own eyes. Su Ping was surprised. Such a high wall is at least two or three hundred meters. It can be called an extremely grand project! Along the expressway, there is an asphalt road with weeds and wilderness. In front of the road is the exit to the outside of the city, with street lights shining along the way. When they drove out of town, there were occasional cars coming and passing by. "It''s an adventurer." fan Yujing just glanced and said, "these are war pet teachers in private enterprises who have not been admitted to the team after graduation." Su Ping nodded slightly. There were two ways for the zhanchong division. The officer was awed, saluted immediately, and then gave passage. He didn''t even look into the car. The passage out of the city is tens of meters, which also shows how terrible the thickness of the wall here is. Outside the base city, it is deserted. Such a desolate scene can not be seen in the base city, except in the eyes of the children in the outermost slum. In this desolate place, there are several roads leading in different directions. The road was not as clean and intact as in the city, but there was no obstacle for off-road vehicles. Fan Yujing chose a highway and moved forward quickly. After more than half an hour, he came to a fortress. The fortress is built of boulders and ordinary buildings inside. "This is the pioneer base in wasteland 38." Fan Yujing''s car stopped outside the base, got off with Su Ping and Li Ying, showed his medal at the sign of the door guard, and then passed smoothly. The base is like a market. Very lively. Although it''s night, there are street lights and electricity. There are many simple stalls on the roadside with some strange things, including strange plants, young pet animals and eggs. When she saw the eggs, Su Ping thought of her own. I don''t know if it''s hatched yet "The things we got when we pioneered will be sold here and posted on the pioneer trading network." fan Yujing said with a smile: "although pioneers are a dangerous career, they are also a very profitable career. If you are lucky, one task is worth the salary of ordinary people for a lifetime." Su Ping nodded slightly, but he was not interested. To make money, The pioneers are just wage earners. Those who really make money are the bosses who sit in the base city and enjoy beauty and wine. They can easily scrape off some of the pioneers'' hard-earned money and earn it in their pockets without fighting for life and death. Soon. Fan Yujing took Su Ping to a Xiaoping building. "Guys, I brought you new friends!" fan Yujing said with a smile. Two people came out of Xiaoping building. One was a tall, middle-aged man who looked more than 40. He had a full face and beard, full muscles and felt very powerful. The other was a slim and pretty girl, and Su Ping knew her. "Your sister?" Su Ping was surprised. "How do you swear?" fan Xiaoyu was so angry that his hands were on his hips. Fan Yujing smiled and said, "my sister came from practice. She is already a third-year-old student. She will graduate right away. This time, the college sent her for exercise." Su Ping looked at his face with a little proud expression and couldn''t help but be speechless. This is how big his heart is. His old sister came to pioneer and was still happy. "If she follows us, she will drag her feet?" Su Ping said. "You!" Fan Xiaoyu immediately blew up. Hold back? From small to large, she was the one who was hugged by others! Chapter 56 "Don''t worry, brother su. My sister is different from us. She has only a shallow qualification. She can only exercise in the barren areas outside, and there will be no danger with the protection of the team." fan Yujing smiled. Su Ping suddenly asked curiously, "don''t ordinary college students have to go to class C wasteland to exercise?" Fan Yujing was quite popular and said, "my sister''s grades are good, and her college is also good, so she was directly recommended to come to class B wilderness area. The college specially contacted a pioneer team that is not inferior to our team, escorting her all the way to explore the outer edge of the wilderness area." "I see." Su Ping understood. This is the advantage and welfare of Shangcheng famous school, which is much stronger than the college his sister attended. Although they are known as famous schools, one is a famous school in Shangcheng District, which is famous in the whole Longjiang base city, and the other is a famous school in Xiacheng District, whose fame is limited to Xiacheng District and slums. "Hum!" Fan Xiaoyu looked arrogant and said, "although I''m still a student, Miss Ben is already a medium war pet teacher at the top of level 4. Moreover, I have two level 5 pet animals. As long as I don''t encounter level 6 star pet, I can get away with my life in most cases!" "That''s good." Su Ping nodded. This strength is really top-notch among college students, which is similar to the owner of the thunder light mouse he met, and fan Xiaoyu is a little stronger, and then he is a fifth level war pet teacher. Fan Xiaoyu slightly raised his eyebrows. Seeing Su Ping''s dull reaction, he was a little upset. However, thinking of Su Ping''s strength shown in the pet store before, she immediately felt a sense of frustration. Although she was excellent, the other party was a monster. How angry! She clenched her teeth in her heart. "Xiao Fan, is this your new friend?" the bearded man next to him kept watching Su Ping quarrel with fan Xiaoyu until they had nothing to say. Fan Yujing hurriedly said, "Captain, this is the genius I mentioned to you, brother su. This is our captain, fan Ganglie, a senior war favorite." "As expected, heroes are young. Brother Su is really young. He has just arrived at 20?" fan Ganglie''s voice is rough and thick, but he is very kind. Su Ping said, "I''m only eighteen." "Eighteen?" Fan Yujing and the nearby fan Xiaoyu were stunned. Is eighteen so strong? Fan Xiaoyu has a greater impact. She is only 18 this year. So she is the same year as Su Ping, but there is such a big gap in strength?! Fan Ganglie and Li Ying were also surprised. They thought Su Ping was young enough. Unexpectedly, they were younger than they looked. This was already a little brother. Are they going to explore the cracks in the starry sky with such a child? Su Ping frowned when he saw their reaction. He just came to complete the task, but he didn''t want to prove anything. "This..." fan Ganglie looked at fan Yujing with a trace of inquiry and doubt in his eyes. Previously, he heard about Su Ping from fan Yujing, but now he can''t believe it when he sees himself. People who can defeat fan Yujing at the age of 18 are not the top seeds that can be cultivated by great forces. How can such people come to pioneer with them? Fan Yujing looked back and saw the eyes cast by the captain and nearby Li Ying. Naturally, he knew the meaning. To tell the truth, he also hesitated at the bottom of his heart. Was it not Su Ping who shot at that time, but someone else secretly? In that case, inviting Su Ping to come would be a big oolong. Seeing fan Yujing''s dilemma, fan Ganglie opened his mouth. He didn''t directly question it. It''s too simple and can be done by people with zero Eq. He said: "brother Su, the crack in the starry sky this time is very dangerous. If you want to join our team, you need to register your identity first. In addition, in order to facilitate mutual cooperation in battle, I hope you can summon your pet beast and let us get familiar with it." Through pet detection, you can know a thing or two about Su Ping''s strength. Su Ping naturally saw fan Ganglie''s idea and knew that it was a euphemism. He secretly said that he was troublesome, but he could only cooperate. He said, "yes, but I want to explain that I am not joining your team. I just came to help. After helping you find the lost pet, I will leave. I have no plan to be a pioneer." If it weren''t for the system task, he really didn''t want to explore. Isn''t it fragrant to make money in the shop? Why do you run to the front to tease death? Fan Ganglie was slightly stunned, but soon realized that if Su Ping really had strength, with such talent, he really disdained to be a pioneer. "No problem," he agreed. "However, there are rules in the Federation. Those who go in and out of the star rift must be pioneers. The Su brothers can register first and join the provisional establishment of pioneers. Although the treatment of the provisional establishment is less, they basically have everything they should have." "Temporary establishment?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "Yes, it''s written in the contract when registering later. You can have a look." fan Ganglie showed some seriousness in his eyes and said, "now, please ask brother Su to show us your pet." Su Ping glanced at several people and saw that their expressions were dignified. Obviously, she was more concerned about whether her strength could meet the standard, so as to avoid fan Yujing''s trip and they looked forward to it. "All right." His thoughts moved, and the secret patterns of pet space emerged. The figure of the little skeleton fell out of it and broke to the ground with a slap. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was some silence. But soon, the scattered skeleton reorganized quickly. The little skeleton touched his head and looked down to check the bone knife inserted in the inner side of his crotch. After it was confirmed that it was intact, he trotted to Su Ping''s feet and looked around to find out the enemy situation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still silent. Looking at the little skeleton looking around, the facial expressions of several people seemed to twitch slightly. After a while, fan Xiaoyu was the first to speak. She whispered, "is this your pet?" "Otherwise?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Xiaoyu almost choked with anger. It''s just a skeleton. What are you proud of! Fan Yujing is also full of black lines. If Su Ping has a problem, the biggest mistake in this matter is him. "Sue... Boss, is this the only pet animal you have?" he asked hard. Su Ping nodded. "It''s the only one at present." Fan Yujing felt as if he had been slapped in the face. "Didn''t you open a pet shop? Why is there such a pet?" fan Xiaoyu looked at him incomprehensibly. "Does a wedding have to get married every day?" Su Ping habitually retorted, but also knew that the other party didn''t mean that. He turned and looked at the open space next to him. His idea was passed to the little skeleton: "medium knife skill." The little skeleton understood the meaning and drew the knife quickly. Maybe they didn''t care much about this little thing. Except fan Ganglie, the others didn''t see how the little skeleton drew the knife. Even fan Ganglie only saw a residual shadow. When he came back to his senses, he saw that the little skeleton had held the knife. The posture at that moment makes people have inexplicable palpitations! Cut! Boo!! The bone knife suddenly split and cut out, the burst sound sounded, a dark black knife gas vented, and the ground suddenly cracked a deep gully! Chapter 57 Fan Ganglie and fan Xiaoyu were stunned. Looking at the black crack on the ground extending to seven or eight meters and half a meter wide, they were shocked. Such ferocious power can''t be easily blocked except fan Ganglie! Is this the attack of this little skeleton? This is a lower skeleton?! When their eyes fell on the little skeleton again, they soon noticed that the little skeleton was somewhat different from ordinary skeletons. Its bone color is not pale white, but dark black, and there is blood light flowing on the inner side of the bone, which seems to be the same as blood. In addition, there is a thumb sized red gem in its skull, like its soul, constantly emitting strange scarlet luster. "Is this...?" Fan Ganglie returned to his senses and couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. He could create such a powerful skeleton with a knife, at least a medium pet! What''s more, skeletons can do swordsmanship? And it''s still such a powerful sabre, which shows that this skeleton has received professional Sabre training! Su Ping asked the little skeleton to take back the knife, and then said to several people, "should that be enough?" Fan Ganglie''s eyes twinkled. He believed that this skill is by no means the unique skill of this skeleton species. It can be seen that its real strength has not been fully demonstrated. This also shows that this skeleton species is at least a very strong presence among medium pet animals. Although this is different from what Fan Yujing said that Su Ping is suspected to be an advanced war favorite division, Su Ping is qualified according to the standard of pioneer fighting. "No problem." Fan Ganglie took back his thoughts and said to fan Yujing next to him, "take him to register. After registration, take him to the warehouse to choose a suit of armor. When we are ready, let''s start. We can''t delay it. I''m afraid the blood fox will be in danger." Fan Yujing recovered, nodded and said to Su Ping, "brother Su, come with me." Su Ping didn''t take the little skeleton back into the pet space, but bent down to take out the blood spirit beads in its skull, so as not to be accidentally hit and lost in the battle when he went to the crack in the starry sky later. After putting the blood spirit beads into his pocket, he meditated on the storage space and deposited the blood spirit beads in it. After finishing this, Su Ping followed fan Yujing. The nearby fan Xiaoyu shouted and so on, and also caught up. When he left Xiaoping building, fan Xiaoyu looked curiously at the little skeleton walking behind Su Ping and asked, "what kind of skeleton are you? It seems a little different." "Different?" Su Ping said, "are you as handsome as me?" Fan Xiaoyu was stunned and said, "when I didn''t ask." It became quiet all the way. Soon. They came to a magnificent building in the center of the base. Fan Yujing took the lead. The hall inside was very wide, but there were few people. After all, it was late at night. In front of the self-service instrument next to the hall, fan Yujing said to Su Ping, "have you brought your ID card? If not, scan your iris on the station, and the system will record your identity, and then bind it with your identity in the Civil Affairs Bureau. From then on, all your data files will be turned into confidential documents." Su Ping naturally didn''t bring his ID card. Yiyan stood on the pedal in front of the instrument. Fan Yujing helped him select a series of operations on the instrument screen, such as "registration pioneer" ¡ú "temporary establishment" ¡ú "identity verification" ¡ú "iris verification". A rocker arm lens landed next to Su Ping''s eyes. The red light shone and Su Ping''s iris was entered. At the same time, all Su Ping''s messages pop up on the screen. Su Ping Gender: Male Age: 18 Schools: Lanlong kindergarten, Shengying primary school, Shengying middle school and Baiwu high school Home environment: Mother: Li Qingru. Sister: Su Lingyue Father: Su Yuanshan Motherhood Sister identity ¡­¡­ When she saw the identity information that was so detailed that even her hair was about to be introduced, Su Ping was stunned, followed by a burst of horror. In just one registration, he not only collected his identity information from small to large, but also recorded the information of his relatives in the file! This shows that the pioneer''s identity filing system has high authority and can directly transfer relevant information from other departments at will. When the next fan brothers and sisters saw Su Ping''s age, they were stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was really 18 and didn''t lie. "Register well," said fan Yujing, closing the information form directly without looking at it. Su Ping was stunned. "That''s good?" Fan Yujing smiled. "The registration of temporary pioneers is simple. There is no need to review. As long as there is a team invitation, I invite you through the team intranet, so I can register directly." At this time, he clicked on the screen again, entered a string of passwords, and soon jumped out of a team page. There are five heads on it. Below the avatar is the alternative, which is Su Ping''s Avatar. "In the future, you will be the temporary pioneer of our team. If you want to become a regular, you need to pass the audit at the base. If you are a temporary pioneer, you will have no allowance in the base city and no exclusive chariot configuration, but the treatment in other aspects is similar to that of the pioneers. If someone provokes you, as long as you take the initiative to provoke you, you can just beat the fat one, but don''t beat the dead easily. After all, you are not a formal pioneer and will be a little punished. "Fan Yujing smiled. Just a little punishment? Su Ping was stunned and felt the power of the pioneers again. However, it is not uncommon for the pioneers to guard the base and have a higher status than the army. If an ordinary person could resist the pioneers, it would cool the hearts of other pioneers, and the loss would be even greater for the federal high-level. "Sure enough, strength is the king. If you are an unknown ordinary person, I''m afraid there is no safe place in this troubled times." Su Ping secretly said that he dared not say that all the pioneers were good people. In case he met an ordinary person with a bad temper, his family would have no resistance at all! This is the sadness of the weak. In any world, life is not equal! "Although they are temporary pioneers, the Su brothers also have the basic power of pioneers. Each time they perform a task, they will distribute meritorious deeds according to their performance. When meritorious deeds are accumulated to a certain extent, they will have different welfare benefits, and they can also use meritorious deeds points to buy all kinds of needed items." Fan Yujing smiled and said to Su Ping, "I''ll take brother Su to the pioneer exchange warehouse first. If you need anything, brother Su can pick it." "Oh?" Su Ping''s eyes moved with some interest. Soon, they came to another building, where they still logged in through the computer and entered the interface of "pioneer exchange warehouse". "There are pioneer armor, weapons and various cultivation methods. For example, the four basic skills taught in the college only teach level 1 to level 4, but here, there are level 1 to level 9 skill enhancement cultivation methods," fan Yujing said. Chapter 58 "Oh?" Su Ping''s eyes brightened slightly. He has no college education and knows nothing about his skills. As a war pet division, this is obviously unqualified. Fan Yujing next to Su Ping opened the pioneer exchange interface on the screen, and saw a wide range of things appear on the list. There are different categories of weapons, skills, strange treasures, pet animals and so on. "Dragon scale armor can be immune to the physical attacks of medium and low star pets and greatly weaken the damage of high pet animals..." "Demon ape forging technique: when you have achieved great success, you can dodge bullets and move quickly, which is comparable to the eighth order Star Pet..." "Ice heart fruit with thousands of patterns: it can double the skill and power of high-level pet animals in the water system..." "Blue Dragon young pet: the qualification has not been evaluated. Exchange 50000 points." ¡­¡­ Su Ping was dazzled by the many treasures. In addition to the increasing skills, there were also the forging skills needed by Zhan Chong, as well as the cultivation skills of different weapons. "Pick whatever you want?" Su Ping looked at fan Yujing. Seeing Su Ping''s eyes, fan Yujing immediately realized that it was bad and said with a bitter smile: "brother Su, I can''t afford these high-grade goods. I''ll try my best to satisfy you." "OK." Su Ping did not embarrass him, but chose 1 ~ 6 layers of the four basic skills, which are basic skills and sell very cheaply. "That''s all?" fan Yujing was surprised to see that Su Ping had nothing else to ask for. He thought Su Ping would at least choose a lot of middle and low-grade strange treasures. There were not too many things that the pioneers were very greedy for, and they were consumables. After thinking about it, he chose a medium armor for Su Ping, which can resist the attack of most fifth order star pets and is a little protective. After paying the merit points, a note spits out from the instrument. Fan Yujing asks Su Ping and fan Xiaoyu to wait here. He takes a note to the warehouse to get something. A few minutes later, he returned with a set of black armor in his hand. "This is your skill." fan Yujing handed Su Ping a small mobile hard disk. Su Ping took a look, put it in his pocket and sent it to the storage space. "This is the armor." fan Yujing handed the armor to Su Ping, and then took them back to Xiaoping building. After leaving the base, fan Ganglie, Li Ying and fan Yujing all summoned their respective war pets. Boom! Boom! Boom! From the space contract mark, three giant beasts landed, which are medium Star Pet Rock dragon lizards. In adulthood, the rock dragon lizard is a fifth order star pet. Among the fifth order pet animals, its combat effectiveness is relatively common, but it is an excellent walking tool. It can climb even steep rocks. The three turned over and sat on the back of the rock dragon lizard. Seeing that Su Ping didn''t ride a pet animal, fan Yujing shouted, "brother Su, come to me." Su Ping was also impolite. He hugged the little skeleton at his feet, condensed the star power on his legs, and jumped behind the rock dragon lizard. The rock dragon lizard felt the strange smell on its back and was restless. It puffed out its slender tongue and shook it. It seemed reluctant. Fan Yujing gently stroked and comforted for a while before the rock dragon lizard slowly became docile. "Let''s go." Fan Ganglie grabbed the reins and took the lead. Fan Yujing and Li Ying followed. In the dark, they were moving fast all the way. When he was about to lose sight of the pioneering base behind him, Li Ying''s star power surged all over his body, opened the pet space again, and summoned a flying pet. This is a bird less than half a meter high. As soon as it appeared, it spread its wings and flew to the night ahead. It was very fast and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. A moment later, Li Ying suddenly said, "there are small herds five kilometers ahead." "Detour." fan Ganglie said without thinking. Yanlong lizard climbed from the side of the mountain. On the steep mountain, Su Ping had to grasp fan Yujing''s shoulder in order not to fall down. In half an hour. Fire gradually appeared in Su Ping''s sight. On a plain, there were clusters of flames and the crowd shook. When I got close, I saw that this was a temporary camp. At a height of seven or eight meters above the camp, there was a vertical pupil like crack, more than twenty meters long and seven or eight meters wide. Inside was a rotating twisted space. "This is the crack in the starry sky?" Su Ping was slightly stunned. This is his "old fan?" Just entering the camp, a voice came. Fan Ganglie stopped and looked, and saw a thin young man coming, wearing a dark war knife at his waist. In the light of the fire rack at the door, the young man''s face was slightly ferocious when he saw a slender scar on his cheek, which made his original handsome face a little more cold. "Wait a long time." when fan Ganglie saw this man, he immediately smiled on his face, turned to fan Yujing and Li Ying and said, "this is the main attack force of the black wolf team, Lin Mokong, the senior war pet division!" "High war favorite teacher?" fan Yujing and Li Ying were stunned and quickly reported their names, "I hope you can take care of them." "I''ve seen your information." Lin Mokong nodded to them, and then his eyes fell on Su Ping, "who is this?" Fan Ganglie immediately introduced: "this is the outer edge invited by Xiao Fan, brother Su Ping." Lin Mokong looked up and down at Su Ping and said, "was brother Su a pioneer before?" "No," said Su Ping. Lin Mokong frowned slightly. It was the same as what he observed. Su Ping''s body was too clean without any scars. It was not like a senior pioneer. Moreover, Su Ping''s armor is too common. He recognized it at a glance. Although it is medium armor, it belongs to a relatively cheap level in medium armor. Few pioneers in class B wasteland still use this armor. Seeing Lin Mokong''s displeasure, fan Ganglie immediately explained: "the situation is urgent. Although the Su brothers are not pioneers, their strength still passes the test." Lin Mokong took a look at him. The coldness in his eyes was very obvious. Just pass the strength? In that case, anyone can be a pioneer! However, up to now, no matter how much he said, it was meaningless. He said, "just listen to the command when you go in. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" "Don''t worry about it." fan Ganglie hurriedly promised that he would take care of the people after all. "Let''s go." Lin Mokong said and walked towards the crack in the starry sky. Fan Ganglie turned around and greeted several people and followed up. Fan Yujing was a little embarrassed and said to Su Ping, "brother Su, pioneers are like this. They have a straight temperament. Don''t mind." "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Of course he won''t mind, because he thinks the same as the other party. Chapter 59 Several people came to the center of the camp, under the crack in the starry sky. "You keep up." Lin Mo didn''t turn back, jumped into the star crack vortex above, and his body disappeared. Fan Ganglie said to fan Yujing, "brother Su came for the first time. Take good care of him." With that, he jumped into the crack in the starry sky. Li Ying followed. Fan Yujing said to Su Ping, "go ahead." Su Ping took a closer look at the crack in the starry sky. After confirming that there was no danger, she jumped in. At the moment of entering the vortex, Su Ping felt that the time and space around him were changing. This feeling was very similar to his feeling every time he entered the cultivation plane. Su Ping didn''t see the surrounding scene until he fell to the ground. Behind the crack in the starry sky, there were figures walking back and forth, pioneers of other teams. Su Ping looked up. There was a clear star region above his head. Outside the atmosphere, there were star outlines of different sizes, which was obviously the unknown star region mentioned by fan Yujing. The surrounding environment is dark and night. Fortunately, Su Ping is a war pet teacher after all. His vision is higher than that of ordinary people. He can still see things within 30 meters, but if he is farther away, it will be blurred. Whoosh! The light in the rear flashed, and fan Yujing appeared. Seeing that all the personnel had arrived, fan Ganglie turned out a map from his backpack, "this is the latest map explored at present. The area we explored last time was here, and the blood fox was also lost here. Let''s search nearby first." Several people''s eyes fell on the map and quickly recorded the information of the map. Su Ping knew that most of the price of the map was not cheap. He looked carefully and wrote down all the lines outlined on it. No one knows how vast the world is in the crack of the starry sky. If it''s not necessary, Su Ping doesn''t want to get close to the dark areas on the map that have not been explored. "Is Li Ying in charge of investigation?" Lin Mokong asked. Li Ying nodded slightly, summoned the previous bird to sneak into the night sky ahead. "How far can we detect the situation inside and outside?" Lin Mokong asked. Li Ying said, "it''s about fifteen miles away." "Fifteen li..." Lin Mokong frowned slightly, which was far from the scouts in their team. However, after all, the other party was only a medium war favorite division, and the requirements could not be too high. He turned to fan Ganglie and said, "let''s open the way?" "HMM." fan Ganglie also wanted to summon a dark giant wolf. It is a bloodthirsty demon wolf of seventh level blood. It is suitable for fighting at night. It is very aggressive. Judging from its size, it is obviously an adult, not a growing pet used by those students in the college. Lin Mokong took a look at the bloodthirsty wolf beast, raised his hand and summoned a python more than ten meters long from the space. This is a kodo Sen Python and a seventh order pet. Although it is a Sen python, it is highly toxic. It is an extremely difficult kind among the seventh order pet animals. Seeing the python, fan Ganglie showed a trace of dignity in their eyes, especially Li Ying and fan Yujing, who were afraid and didn''t want to get close to the python. Generally, this kind of ferocious and bloodthirsty pet is easy to get out of control. With their strength, if the python gets out of control, they can kill them in an instant. Although they feel that with Lin Mokong''s strength, it is impossible to let a seventh order pet out of control, it is related to their own life. Who dares to be careless? It has to be said that the kodosen Python has a strong deterrent. At the moment it came out, the pioneers of other nearby teams subconsciously avoided opening a road. "Go!" Fan Ganglie said in a low voice. The bloodthirsty wolf and the kodolsen Python set out side by side, and one wolf and one Python quickly rushed into the darkness ahead. The farther away from the exit camp of the star crack, the darker the darkness, and the fire was completely invisible. After arriving at the crack in the starry sky, Su Ping''s expression has become extremely serious and more focused than exploring and cultivating the plane. He greatly extends his perception and senses the surrounding trends, and does not completely rely on the investigation of Li Ying in the team. "There is an unknown star pet ahead." Li Ying suddenly said. He can only know the number and volume of star pets from the information sent back by birds, but he doesn''t know what kind they are. Fan Ganglie didn''t want to create new problems. He said, "is there a way around here?" Li Ying closed his eyes and opened them after a while. "There are star pets on other routes nearby, and there is more than one." "Then go close to the past first, and if it is a high star pet, then retreat." Lin Mokong said immediately. Fan Ganglie has no objection. In this simple judgment, he thinks the same as Lin Mokong. Soon, the crowd approached and found a giant elephant sized star pet drinking by the lake. Fan Ganglie took out something similar to a night vision instrument from his backpack, took a look, and was relieved, "it''s a six step tiger scale Tapir." "Kill him directly." Lin Mokong made a quick decision. Fan Ganglie nodded and wanted to act. Su Ping frowned slightly and suddenly felt something wrong. Seeing that they wanted to act, he said, "wait." "Huh?" Fan Ganglie turned his head and looked at Su Ping suspiciously. Lin Mokong frowned and looked at Su Ping. He didn''t like the newcomer who didn''t have any pioneering experience. If the other party didn''t say anything important, he would suggest that he shut up behind him. Su Ping said to fan Ganglie, "did you just see that it''s really a tiger scale tapir?" Fan Ganglie was slightly stunned, frowned and said, "although it''s night, I can see it clearly." "Show me." Su Ping asked him for something like a night vision. "Are you making trouble without reason, or are you afraid of death?" Lin Mokong''s face was cold and his eyes looked straight at Su Ping like an ice skate. Li Ying nearby was also dissatisfied. Su Ping was obviously worried that it was not a tiger scale tapir, but another pet animal. It was too timid! Moreover, he knew that the captain never told lies or uncertain things, otherwise they would have died many times! Fan Yujing was very embarrassed and whispered, "brother Su, the captain won''t be wrong." "That''s right." fan Ganglie believed what he had just seen, and he didn''t think his vision was worse than Su Ping. If he looked out of sight, Su Ping would be even more impossible to see! Su Ping''s face sank when she heard what they said. It''s about his life. He won''t be half polite. His eyes were deep and cold. He stared at Lin Mokong without emotion and said, "afraid of death? Are the pioneers rushing forward like you?" Lin Mokong''s face changed slightly, "what did you say?" If he didn''t see Su Ping''s eyes make his heart throb slightly, he would draw a knife on the spot. Su Ping''s eyes were cold without a trace of temperature. "Feel the surrounding temperature carefully. In this season, if I remember correctly, the tiger scale tapir will not come out easily. Moreover, the tiger scale tapir itself rarely drinks water. It mainly depends on eating small insects to supplement water. When it is very thirsty, it will also eat plants to fill water. It is a favorite of omnivorous stars. " Several people were stunned. Feeling the breeze around, a little cool, several people were surprised and suspicious. Fan Ganglie stared at Su Ping. "Are you serious?" "Do you think I''ll joke with you?" Su Ping looked at him coldly. Fan Ganglie touched Su Ping''s eyes and his heart sped up a few beats inexplicably. He felt that Su Ping around him was like a different person. He was very peaceful when he was in the pioneer base, but his eyes at this moment were as cold as looking at a dead body. This is really a person who has not participated in the pioneer action?! Chapter 60 "I''ll see again." Fan Ganglie was also a cautious man. He took out his instrument and observed it again. This time, he looked very carefully and found that it was indeed a tiger scale Tapir. That''s right. "Is it a tiger scale tapir?" Lin Mokong looked at him. Fan Ganglie''s face was not very good-looking. He handed the instrument to him, "have a look." Lin Mokong took one look and immediately confirmed, "it''s really a tiger scale tapir!" He returned the instrument to fan Ganglie and looked at Su Ping. He was a little suspicious. As a result, he wasted so much time. It was damned! Feeling Lin Mokong''s killing intention, fan Ganglie sighed in his heart. He knew that this was Su Ping''s mistake, but it was taboo to kill each other in the pioneering action. He sighed: "finish the task first." "Hum!" Lin Mokong gave Su Ping a cold look. "Don''t blame me for being rude!" With that, he immediately controlled his kodosen Python to quickly rush to the tiger scale tapir by the lake to deal with a mere sixth order pet. His kodosen Python could easily be hanged! The tiger scale tapir by the lake noticed the fast approaching kodosen Python and quickly turned around. When it turned around, fan Ganglie, who was watching the battle with instruments, almost lost his voice, "no!" Hearing this slightly frightened cry, Lin Mokong was slightly stunned and hurriedly took out his instrument to see. At this sight, my hair suddenly began to grow!! Previously, the tiger scale tapir drank water by the lake side by side. They only saw the side body, but now the tiger scale tapir turned his head and revealed the other half of his body. It was thick white bones! The other half of its head has no flesh and blood. There are snake like tentacles twisting in its eye sockets, and a group of Octopus like creatures with tentacles on its skull! This is indeed a tiger scale Tapir. It''s good, but it''s a tiger scale tapir that has been dead for a long time! Su Ping also suspected that his judgment was wrong, but the moment he heard fan Ganglie''s cry, he immediately reacted and quickly grabbed the instrument in his hand. "It''s a seventh order soul beast!" Su Ping''s pupils contracted slightly. This is a monster that he saw wandering in the lower biological range in the chaotic dead spirit world. Although it is small, it is very powerful. The most important thing is Boom! The kodosen Python has quickly jumped in front of the tiger scale Tapir. The tiger scale tapir did not dodge, but rushed to the kodosen Python under the control of the soul beast. Kodosen Python wanted it. He opened his mouth and swallowed the tiger scale Tapir. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Su Ping''s face changed and yelled at Lin Mokong: "if you don''t want your pet to die, let it spit out and withdraw right away!" Lin Mokong was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping, who had been despised by him, dared to roar at him. The killing intention in his eyes broke out on the spot, "what are you talking about?" He also saw that the tiger scale tapir was manipulated by something, but many lower undead creatures can manipulate the bodies of other creatures, and his kodosen Python is a seventh order pet, let alone a dead tiger scale Tapir. What if it is alive? Seeing that the two of them were fighting, fan Ganglie immediately stepped in to stop them. Suddenly, a burst of pain roared in the distance. Several people looked at it quickly. The kodosen python that bites the tiger scale tapir suddenly rolls on the ground, which seems to be extremely painful. At the same time, it is covered with a strong dark smell, which is the unique dark energy of undead creatures. "Fool!" Su Ping gritted her teeth and knew it was too late. He stopped looking and immediately said to fan Ganglie, "get out of here right away. This kodosen Python is hopeless. What adheres to the tiger scale tapir is a seven level soul beast. If it is not for attribute restraint, ordinary pet animals of the same level are not its opponents!" "Soul beast?" fan Ganglie, Li Ying and fan Yujing were stunned. Lin Mokong, who was about to shoot Su Ping, also changed his face, surprised and angry, "what nonsense are you talking about!" Fan Ganglie had never heard of this kind of star pet, but Su Ping noticed something strange before, which enhanced the credibility of his words at the moment. He hurriedly said, "if it''s a seventh order pet, we can kill it together." "If it''s one, of course." Su Ping''s face is ugly and his speech speed is fast, "but the soul beast is just a parasite of the blood spirit beast. Where there are soul beasts, there are usually blood spirit beasts lurking. If I guess correctly, the water in the lake is not water, but blood, and the blood spirit beast is there!" "Blood soul beast?" Hearing Su Ping say the name of a strange pet beast, several people were stunned again. "There are seven levels of soul beasts to deliver nutrition, and this blood soul beast is at least nine levels, or even a king beast!" Su Ping said. If he had not been in this pioneering land and needed to rely on these people as pathfinders, he would have run away by himself. "Ninth order? King beast?" These words made several people wake up in an instant. Although they didn''t know why Su Ping knew this, they all shuddered when they saw the painful struggle of kodosen Python in the distance. Such a fierce kodosen Python was defeated inexplicably in a face-to-face meeting. This is absolutely an extremely dangerous thing. "Go!" Fan Ganglie made a quick decision. Lin Mo Kong was stunned for a moment, returned to his mind and hurriedly said, "are you going to leave my pet?" "This..." fan Ganglie didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Lin Mokong was invited by him and directly abandoned his pet animal to escape. If it was spread, it would be too ugly. "Smelly boy, are you deliberately making up for public revenge and private revenge to let my pet die in vain?" Lin Mokong directly turned his eyes to Su Ping and showed a crazy killing intention in his eyes. Su Ping didn''t see this man at all. Seeing his repeated delay, his killing intention broke out. He stared at him sharply, "shut up if you don''t want to die!" "You!" Lin Mokong looked ferocious and drew his knife in an instant. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of water in the distance. Several people hurriedly looked around and saw the kodosen Python struggling on the shore. At this moment, its upper body fell into the lake and set off waves. At the next moment, three blood colored tentacles of the kodosen Python were suddenly raised from the lake, which were as strong as the kodosen python. They wrapped the kodosen Python''s body and dragged it into the depths of the lake until the body completely disappeared. "This......" Lin Mokong was a little dull. He felt that his connection with the consciousness of the kodolsen Python was disconnected at this moment. Before he died, he only felt a strong fear, which was transmitted back from the consciousness of kodolsen python. "Go!" Su Ping only looked at it and recognized that it was indeed a blood soul beast. Without much thought, he turned and ran away. Fan Ganglie, Li Ying and fan Yujing instinctively followed Su Ping when they saw that Su Ping was the first to run, and their hearts were full of fear. Lin Mokong returned to his senses. His face was extremely ugly. After a moment of change, he still clenched his teeth and caught up with fan Ganglie and others. Chapter 61 "Li Ying, look at other routes." Su Ping said to Li Ying behind him as he ran. Li Ying was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping would command himself, "are you going to pass by another route?" "Or shall we go home now?" Su Ping asked. "But..." Li Ying did flinch when he came out of such a strange and dangerous situation, but unexpectedly Su Ping didn''t forget to help find the blood fox. Although he is a pioneer and brave enough, the pioneer is also a human being and has only one life. Everyone will be afraid of death! Fan Ganglie took a deep look at Su Ping''s back and said to Li Ying, "listen to the Su brothers, late will change, and we can''t think about it in the long run!" Seeing that he also spoke, Li Ying had to say, "I know." He immediately felt his pet and looked at the situation of other routes. At this time, Lin Mokong had caught up with several people. His face was very gloomy. He sacrificed one of his high pet animals as soon as he came, just like cutting a piece of flesh and blood off him! Seeing the figures of these people, Lin Mokong showed resentment in his eyes, but he soon converged. "Huh?" Su Ping glanced back. When he saw Lin Mokong''s gloomy eyes, he frowned a little, turned his head again, and just glanced a cold color at the bottom of his eyes. "Found it." Li Ying suddenly said. "Several star pets on the east route have moved to other places. We''ll catch them now and we won''t hit them," Li Ying said quickly. "Go." Su Ping immediately ordered. Fan Ganglie was about to speak. Seeing that Su Ping had said it, he had to swallow it. Fan Yujing and Li Ying habitually glanced at fan Ganglie to see his opinions, but seeing that he had no objection, they quickly followed behind Su Ping. "Brother Lin, your kodosen python, we will find a way to compensate you when we go back." fan Ganglie fell a few steps behind and said to Lin Mokong behind. Lin Mokong''s face was even colder. "It''s nothing. I made a mistake carelessly." "I don''t blame you. After all, it''s a new crack in the starry sky. There are too many unknown stars in it. We''d better be careful." fan Ganglie whispered. Lin Mokong''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say much. Under the investigation of Li Ying, several people moved forward, getting closer and closer to the depth where the blood fox was lost. "There are star pet monsters in the front routes, and there is only one on one route." Li Ying reported the situation again. Hearing that it was similar to the previous situation, their faces changed slightly. Su Ping immediately said, "go to the route where there is only one star pet monster first, and observe it first." Fan Ganglie hesitated. He was worried about being bitten by a snake for three years. But when he thought about it, he didn''t think he would be so unlucky. He encountered such strange things continuously. "As brother Su said, first approach and observe." fan Ganglie said. "OK." Fan Yujing and Li Ying have no objection. Lin Mokong has been silent all the way since he lost the kodosen python. Soon, several people led by Li Ying came to a canyon. Su Ping reaches out to fan Ganglie. Fan Ganglie understood and handed his investigation instrument to Su Ping. Su Ping looked at it from a distance and saw that it was an ordinary fifth order star pet. Without hesitation, she immediately let her little skeleton do it. The little skeleton was very small. At Su Ping''s command, he immediately pulled out the bone knife and rushed towards the fifth order star pet monster. "It''s a fifth order death ghost." Li Ying, who saw the star pet monster with his instrument, handed his instrument to fan Ganglie. Fan Ganglie looked at it and was relieved. He was just about to let his bloodthirsty demon wolf beast out. Suddenly he thought of the tragedy of the previous kodosen python, and subconsciously asked Su Ping, "is this thing OK?" "I''ve done it," Su Ping said. Fan Ganglie was stunned and hurriedly looked at it with the instrument, but he saw that the small skeleton around Su Ping had rushed to the death ghost. The small skeleton less than half a meter high was very different from the death ghost with a volume of nearly four meters, but the small skeleton jumped up suddenly after approaching, and a dark knife Qi like a fast wind swept out! Poof! As soon as the death ghost turned around, it wanted to fight back with its claws, but the dark knife gas swept over, its body suddenly froze, then turned into two sections, fell to the ground, and slowly dissipated into dark black energy. Fan Ganglie was stunned. Although he had seen the power of the little skeleton before, he was still surprised to see it again at the moment. Kill the fifth level death ghost with one knife. This is definitely a pet beast of the sixth level! Moreover, although the death ghost is an ordinary undead pet, it is extremely difficult for a pet with general attributes to defeat it, because its body is mainly composed of energy materials and can only be defeated with energy attack. Lin Mokong also saw this scene with instruments and his eyes flashed. After killing the death ghost, the little skeleton immediately jumped to its body to absorb the scattered death energy. Su Ping took another look at the surrounding environment. After confirming that there was no danger, he said to Li Ying and fan Ganglie: "you can move on." When they were ahead, Su Ping immediately followed and walked in the middle of the team. When crossing the canyon, I met some dead bones scattered on the ground along the way and felt the biological smell. These bones suddenly woke up, put them together and attacked Su Ping and others. But these are low-level skeletons, with the highest strength of only four levels. They were directly smashed into pieces by fan Ganglie''s bloodthirsty wolf beast. Out of the canyon, a majestic peak that pierced the sky appeared in front of everyone''s sight. This is an extremely lofty and huge mountain. The summit sank into the sky and seemed to extend into the boundless starry sky. Su Ping had a feeling of looking up at the giant''s feet. In front of the giant peak, they were not even mole ants. They were too small. "The blood fox was lost in front of the mountain." fan Ganglie saw the huge peak and showed some dignity in his eyes. "I remember the way. Shall we go to the place where the blood fox was lost first?" Li Ying asked, looking back and forth at fan Ganglie and Su Ping and asking their views. Fan Ganglie nodded and then took a look at Su Ping. "It''s very possible to meet a high pet on this giant peak. It''s very dangerous. Last time we met an unknown high star pet here. The team was almost dispersed and escaped by luck." Su Ping nodded slightly, put his hand into his pocket and took out the Yanlong fruit bottle from the storage space, which was an important thing for him to find the blood fox. Fan Yujing also summoned two pet animals at this time, ready to fight at any time. Fan Ganglie summoned a small pet animal. It was a multi eared monkey. It had only five levels, but its hearing was sensitive. It detected the pet animal on the land. Li Ying also summoned a pet beast of the sixth order rock series, an earthworm. As soon as he came out, he drilled into the ground and explored the way ahead. Chapter 62 "Go." Li Ying led the way in front. Everyone followed Li Ying and guarded around. The mountain road near the giant peak is rugged and full of potholes. Some are the footprints trampled by giant animals, and some are the pits caused by the battle of Star Pet monsters. What is stored in the pits is not rain, but thick black blood. Germs have been bred in them, emitting bursts of strange smell. Fan Ganglie and others, who have been on the battlefield for a long time, are also frowned by this pungent smell. Su Ping kept the little skeleton on his side to guard against sudden attacks. "This is..." After walking for a while, Li Ying in front suddenly stopped. His eyes focused on a concave crack of brown rock like sand on the surface, where one hand was drooping and his wrist was covered with black metal wrist guard. Fan Ganglie''s face changed slightly and his mind moved. He asked the multi eared monkey to come forward and look at it. The multi eared monkey jumped and came to the hand. When he took his hand, it was a broken arm. Fan Ganglie took the arm sent back by the multi eared monkey and looked through it for a while. His face was a little ugly. "It''s from other teams. This is the black cloud gold wrist guard. The strength of a person who can afford such a good wrist guard is definitely not weak..." Lin Mokong, fan Yujing and others also recognized the wristband, and their faces changed. The owner of this hand is likely to be a high-level war pet teacher or a relatively rich sixth level war pet teacher, who unexpectedly fell here. It can be seen that they must have encountered an extremely terrible danger and didn''t even have a chance to escape. Su Ping saw the broken part of her arm, moved in her heart and said, "show me." Fan Ganglie was slightly stunned and puzzled, but he still handed the broken hand to Su Ping. "You can''t recognize this wrist guard again." Lin Mokong sneered when he saw Su Ping''s pretending observation arm. Su Ping picked up the broken hand and carefully looked at the broken part of his eyes. His pupils shrank slightly, but he recovered as usual in an instant. He continued to look at the hardening degree of his arm and the wrist guard without much damage. He turned it over for a moment and handed it back to fan Ganglie. "Did you find anything?" asked fan Ganglie. He attached great importance to Su Ping''s opinions. After all, Su Ping was aware of the danger they didn''t find. Along the way, he noticed that Su Ping seemed to turn a blind eye to the bad environment around. If he was a senior pioneer, it would be normal, but for a newcomer like Su Ping who had never pioneered, That''s strange! However, everyone has secrets, and it is inconvenient for him to ask and explore, so as not to offend and become enemies. "Nothing." Su Ping looked as usual. Lin Mokong nearby immediately sneered. Su Ping glanced sideways at him and suddenly raised his hand. Pop! A crisp slap in the face suddenly sounded. Fan Ganglie, fan Yujing and Li Ying were stunned. Lin Mokong was the most stunned. He felt the burning pain on his face. He couldn''t believe it! He was slapped! As a senior war favorite division, how respected is his status? He can be the captain of a second-class team like fan Ganglie, but now he is slapped by an unknown boy?! After being stunned for a second, he suddenly regained his mind. His eyes suddenly became blood red and pulled out his knife quickly, "smelly boy, I''m going to kill you!!" The three of fan Ganglie also reacted and hurriedly pressed his hand. Fan Ganglie hurriedly advised: "brother Lin, brother Lin, have something to say. Don''t use the knife first. It''s too dangerous here. If we kill each other again, I''m afraid everyone''s lives will be hard to protect!" Lin Mokong was so angry that he was slapped. What else to say? He desperately wanted to draw the knife, but his hand was held down by fan Ganglie, and he couldn''t pull it out for a moment, which surprised him again. Unexpectedly, fan Ganglie''s strength was so strong that he was at the same level of seven, but the other party was better than him! Li Ying and fan Yujing were also very frightened. They quickly quarreled and stopped Su Ping and Lin Mokong for fear that they might fight. "Su, brother Su, if you have something to say, how can you beat someone!" fan Yujing looked at Su Ping with a flat expression and was a little worried. The other party was a senior war favorite, and he could not offend him. "Yes!" Li Ying nearby was also frightened. Unexpectedly, he looked like Su Ping with white skin and tender meat. He was so hot tempered that he hit people when he said he would hit people, and he was still a senior war favorite. Even they had to be coaxed. "He asked for it." Su Ping said calmly that although the surrounding environment is very dangerous, internal strife in the team is not conducive to survival, and people will be attacked by Yin, the other party obviously has a prejudice against him. If there is a chance to pit him, he will never miss it. In that case, there is no need to worry about anything. Moreover, he knew that even if he shot, the fight could not start. Fan Ganglie and others were bound to pull. To take a step back, even if the fight started, he was not afraid. He was just able to kill the man, so as to avoid bad things later. It is easiest to kill those who may threaten their own existence as soon as possible. "Er." hearing Su Ping''s words, fan Yujing and Li Ying were stunned. Lin Mokong was indeed the first to ridicule, but because of this, they dared to beat him. Isn''t they afraid of forming a dead enemy? "You!!" Lin Mo was so angry that his blood vessels were about to burst. He pulled out the knife with great strength, but fan Ganglie''s hand was pressed like a pliers and couldn''t be pulled out. "Brother Lin, it''s brother Su''s fault. I''ll make amends for him and finish the task first?" fan Ganglie said bitterly. Lin Mokong stared at him angrily and bit his teeth. He also knew that fan Ganglie couldn''t really let him fight with Su Ping here, otherwise they would die if they attracted any monsters. Perhaps the other party is accurate at this point before they dare to fight him, that is to say, his slap is in vain! "Damn it, damn it, the broken corpses are not enough to calm my anger!!" Lin Mo roared in the hollow, full of violence. His hand clenched the handle of the knife tightly, tried his best to endure for a while, and then slowly loosened it. He gave Su Ping a cold look, turned around and said, "I''ll remember this revenge. I''ll settle accounts when I get back to the base!" he said that he went back to the base to settle accounts. In fact, he said so on purpose. The purpose was to give Su Ping an illusion that he wouldn''t play tricks in this operation. Seeing Lin Mokong holding back, fan Ganglie was relieved and said to Su Ping, "brother Su, don''t be impulsive, otherwise I won''t help you again." Seeing his serious expression, Su Ping smiled, "let''s go." Fan Ganglie had a headache about Su Ping''s indifferent attitude, so he had to say, "let''s go, finish the task as soon as possible and go back as soon as possible!" Li Ying and fan Yujing looked at each other with a sigh in their hearts. Li Ying still walked in front of the team and opened the way. Before long, they saw some residual limbs of corpses on the ground, which were from other pioneer teams. From the number of these stumps, we can see that there are three or four broken people, including the head full of tiny insects, which has been gnawed beyond recognition. "Be careful." These bodies sounded an alarm to fan Ganglie and others, and they were on high alert one by one. Whew! Suddenly, a color smoke signal flew out of a ramp in front of me in the dense forest. "It''s a distress signal!" fan Ganglie saw his face change and immediately started and said, "go quickly." Chapter 63 Several people rushed to the place where the distress signal was sent, and soon arrived in front of the dense forest on the ramp. They only heard bursts of animal roars and strange screams, and the sound of ground shaking from time to time, which seemed to be a fierce battle. "Hurry!" fan Ganglie took the lead and rushed into the dense forest. The dense forest is full of strange trees, surrounded by a strong smell of death, with dense bones scattered everywhere. Lin Mokong wanted to slow down and fell behind Su Ping to look for revenge. However, he found that Su Ping was the slowest and was about to fall behind. He scolded a bitch in his heart and had to speed up the storm. Fan Yujing was surprised to see that Su Ping ran the slowest. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he had to slow down to avoid Su Ping losing the team. As a result, the formation of the team was pulled into a long line. After entering the dense forest, Su Ping and fan Yujing saw a large number of broken and destroyed trees, which were traces of battle. They ran to the depths of the dense forest along the destroyed tree marks, and soon saw fan Ganglie, Lin Mokong and others. They saw two figures supporting them, as if they were a man and a woman. Around them were several pet animals guarding, while in front were several pet animals fighting. "Is that... Eighth order demon skeleton beast?!" When he saw the huge figure of the bloodthirsty wolf fighting, fan Yujing''s pupils shrank and his face was shocked. The demon skeleton beast is seven or eight meters tall and crawls on the ground like a pile of bones and meat mountain. Its whole body is full of ferocious bones. Sharp skeleton spears or huge skeleton arms are constantly shot from the bones. The attack methods are strange and unpredictable, and it is impossible to prevent. "Demon skeleton beast?" Seeing this huge monster, Su Ping was stunned. She couldn''t help looking at its bones carefully. Her eyes showed a different color, as if... The chef was choosing his favorite ingredients. At the same time, the little skeleton consciousness connected in his mind came bursts of excited and urging consciousness, which was very active. Su Ping returned to his senses, comforted him, and then came to fan Ganglie and others with fan Yujing. "It''s an adult eighth order demon skeleton beast!" fan Ganglie''s face was a little ugly, and he even had a trace of regret in his heart. He turned to the two people around him: "you two, you have any pet animals that can fight. Call them out. My bloodthirsty demon wolf beast alone is not its opponent." The two men and women were scarred. Obviously, after a fierce battle, the man smiled bitterly and said, "the only pet beast around me is this shield beast." "My holy flame bird can fight again." the woman bit her lips slightly and her eyes were full of indomitable. Beside her stood a bird with golden feathers, which was a holy flame bird of eighth order higher pet blood. But at the moment, the holy flame bird''s feathers were messy and the holy flame was dim. There was a shocking tear wound on her chest ribs, overflowing with golden blood from time to time. Fan Ganglie couldn''t help but look at the holy flame bird. Even among the eighth order pet animals, the holy flame bird is extremely strong. How could it come to such an unbearable point? It seems to see the doubts in the eyes of fan Ganglie and Lin Mokong. The man hesitated for a moment and finally revealed the truth, "this demon skeleton beast is not an ordinary demon skeleton beast. It should have the strength close to the upper level of the eighth order." "Close to the eighth level of superior strength?!" fan Ganglie and Lin Mokong were frightened by their pupils. Li Ying and fan Yujing are also scared. They are both choking in front of the seven level star pet monster, not to mention the eight level monster. It''s just sending vegetables! "Are there only two of you left in your team?" fan Ganglie asked. The man said with a wry smile: "we encountered another eight step bone dragon on the road and was dispersed. Otherwise, if the whole team was there, it might not be able to kill this thing, nor would it be difficult to escape." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Ganglie and others are speechless. What kind of luck is this. Moreover, I actually met two eighth order Star Pet monsters here in a row? "Everybody, you..." the man hesitated, but took a deep breath and looked at the people seriously. "If you don''t let your pet beast fight with this thing first and then, I''m afraid we''ll all be left." Seeing the expression of fan Ganglie and others, the man hurriedly said, "after you leave, we will compensate you for the loss of pet animals. In addition, there are rewards. What I said by Ye Chenshan is absolutely true!" "Ye Chenshan?" fan Ganglie was about to get angry. When he heard the name, he was surprised, "are you ye Chenshan?!" Nearby Li Ying and fan Yujing leaf looked at him in surprise and were very familiar with the name. "Golden Dragon medal pioneer Ye Chenshan?" Lin Mokong was stunned and his face changed slightly. "That''s right." Ye Chenshan reached out and took out a golden dragon medal from his arms. He gave it to several people and took it back. He said, "I hope you can think about it. Time doesn''t wait. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid everyone can''t go away." Fan Ganglie''s face changed. He looked at the bloodthirsty demon wolf fighting with the demon skeleton beast in the distance. The wounds on the latter gradually increased. Although the bloodthirsty demon wolf beast was a seven step sensitive attack pet beast, there was nothing he could do in front of the demon skeleton beast. The demon skeleton beast was like a hedgehog. He had nowhere to speak. He could only rely on its sensitive speed and dodge left and right, so he reluctantly delayed the demon skeleton beast. "All right!" he bit his teeth and finally agreed. If you can compensate and get a bloodthirsty wolf, you can make up for his loss. The key is to get the favor of Ye dust mountain. Ye Chenshan breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he was about to speak, his face suddenly changed. He saw a large number of bones climbing out of the surrounding ground, surrounding their retreat. "It''s the call of the dead!" the people looked ugly. When they were ready to command the pet beast to break through, suddenly these summoned bones and skeletons bypassed them and rushed towards the demon skeleton beast in front. This scene immediately stunned and stunned several people. "Captain, it''s a pity that your pet animal has been with you for so long and has been abandoned." Su Ping said. Fan Ganglie was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. Then he thought of something. His eyes fell on the small skeleton at his feet. He saw that the whole body of the small skeleton was emitting strong dark energy, covering the bones of the whole body. At first glance, it was like a mysterious existence shrouded in black fog. "Is this the call of the dead yours?" fan Ganglie was shocked. It was a high-level favorite skill of the dead. Looking at the scale around, it was obviously extremely skilled, which was more terrible than the general call of the dead! Su Ping didn''t speak and was directing the little skeleton to operate the surrounding skeletons with his mind. This is the ability of the small skeleton. The undead enslaves. As long as there are skeletons around, they can directly enslave. The strength of the ability depends on the number of skeletons around. Naturally, the skeletons around the demon skeleton beast are the most. Even if the spirit of the small skeleton is strong enough, it can directly enslave the demon skeleton beast! Because, demon skeleton beasts also belong to undead creatures. But obviously, the little skeleton has only third-order strength at present. Although its spiritual strength is far more fierce than that of third-order creatures, it is still too difficult to directly enslave eighth-order creatures. It can only enslave sixth-order creatures at the highest. Chapter 64 "What kind of skeleton is this?" Ye Chenshan and the woman next to him looked at the small skeleton at Su Ping''s feet in surprise. Because of the dark energy, they couldn''t see the true face of the small skeleton, but it was incredible that such a small volume could drive so many dead skeletons. Although there are some star pet monsters with small volume and strong power, for skeleton species, except for a few heterogeneous species, most of their strength is directly proportional to their volume. "Is it a special kind of skeleton that is good at mental attack?" they flashed their eyes and guessed in their hearts. At this time, they suddenly saw that the dark energy on the little skeleton converged rapidly, and disappeared into the body like a whale absorbing water, revealing a dark skeleton body. Then, it pulled out a sharp bone knife inserted in the crotch, followed the surrounding skeleton army and rushed to the demon skeleton beast. ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were immediately scorched outside and tender inside. Just thought you were a mage, but suddenly you changed to a soldier?! WOW! A large number of skeleton legions rush around the small skeletons. There are residual thoughts in these skeletons, some of which are combined into human skeletons, and some are star pet monsters, one after another. With the addition of the skeleton legion, the pressure of the bloodthirsty demon wolf beast suddenly decreased. I saw a large number of undead skeletons jump onto the demon skeleton beast and bite or beat them crazily. They move quickly, all of them are the strength of level 5 and 6. If the target of the attack is the bloodthirsty demon wolf beast, they can tear it up in an instant! The demon skeleton beast roared angrily and shot two thick bone whips from the skeleton mountain like body, sweeping and beating. The skeleton Legion jumped and dodged. Some were unfortunately hit, and their bodies fell apart or were broken. However, the scattered skeletons overflowed with dark Qi, soon bonded and reorganized, resurrected and rushed over again. Roar! A giant tiger''s sharp horned skeleton roared and jumped onto the demon skeleton beast. Its sharp bone claws tore rapidly and gnawed at the skeleton of the demon skeleton beast. Some weak skeletons were bitten to pieces, and some were torn down and thrown away. The demon skeleton beast roared again and again, and suddenly ejected bone spurs all over the body, breaking the bones of the dead who jumped onto the body. However, there are too many dead bones. Just smashing one group and jumping up another, it seems endless. In the twinkling of an eye, it will drown the huge body of the demon skeleton beast. Poof! The little skeleton mixed in the skeleton army, approached the demon skeleton beast, raised his hand and cut it out. Dark Sabre Qi swept like a huge wave and cut on the bones under the demon skeleton beast. Suddenly, several strong bones were cut off. "This..." Seeing the suppressed demon skeleton beast, ye Chenshan, fan Ganglie and others were stunned. They couldn''t believe the picture in front of them was true. Lin Mokong''s face was shocked. This was the existence of the eighth level. He was suppressed by Su Ping?! There was a trace of regret in his heart. Yu Guang glanced at Su Ping next to him and saw the latter''s calm expression. A touch of fear flashed in his eyes. He found that he couldn''t see through the boy. It was the first time to pioneer, but he was very calm all the way. Moreover, it was too evil to have such terrible strength at such an age! Behind Su Ping, there is likely to be a big force cultivation. In this way, he offended not only Su Ping, but a big force! Thinking of this, his back bristled and his heart was sweating. Fan Ganglie returned to his senses and saw the bloodthirsty demon wolf beast cooperating with the skeleton army attack. A struggle flashed in his eyes. He turned to Ye Chenshan and said, "since brother Su has such strength, we might as well kill the demon skeleton beast?" Ye Chenshan was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he dared to covet the merit of this demon skeleton beast. With the strength of this demon skeleton beast, if you kill it, you can get extremely rich feats, and even become a silver winged pioneer at once! Instead of answering immediately, he glanced at the young man next to him. The latter''s young appearance looked a little amazing at the moment. He had noticed this person before, but at the other party''s age, he should only be the attendant in this team, but he didn''t expect that the other party was hidden. At such an age, he had such terrible strength. I''m afraid he had unimaginable origin! Seeing Su Ping''s calm expression, he hesitated, nodded and said, "let''s try." "Good!" When ye Chenshan nodded, fan Ganglie breathed a sigh of relief and said to Lin Mokong: "brother Lin, come and help us!" Lin Mokong returned to his senses, hesitated for a moment, clenched his teeth and said, "OK!" after that, he opened the pet space and summoned two pet animals again. One is a sixth order flamingo, which is a low-level version of the holy flame bird. It is only of medium descent. At present, it is the strongest strength in adulthood. The other is Lin Mokong''s strongest pet, the six armed demon ape in the middle of the seventh order! The six armed demon ape is seven or eight meters tall, with dark brown hair and muscles like King Kong. It holds four weapons on its six arms. The other two hands are wearing boxers with sharp nails on the surface, and a black lock armour on its chest. It is fully armed! This is Lin Mokong''s card, the biggest dependence! Although it is the middle of the seventh level, under his cultivation and armed, the six armed demon ape can even fight with the monsters at the upper level of the seventh level, and even some monsters at the lower level of the eighth level can barely resist one or two! "Hmm?" Ye Chenshan was surprised to see the six armed demon ape. He took a look at his equipment and sighed that the equipment on the six armed demon ape was worth at least millions. He was about to buy another high pet! Fan Ganglie''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect Lin Mokong to have such a strong pet animal. He didn''t keep it any longer. He also summoned two pet animals. One is the mountain shaking beast at the lower level of the seventh order, the rock pet beast, and the other is the eighth order pet beast, the snake winged Canglong! This snake winged Black Dragon is a dragon monster with mixed blood, but its blood is impure. It is only the lower level strength of the eighth level. Nevertheless, it can be regarded as the favorite of the eighth level war! "Increase!" Fan Ganglie''s whole body is tilted by the star force, and four consecutive basic increases are displayed. Each increase is a seven level level. The increase is large enough for an old man clutching a crutch to run faster than the Olympic champion in an instant! In addition to the basic increase, fan Ganglie also displayed another secret skill of the war pet division, divine image, for the snake wing Canglong! A second snake winged dragon appeared in mid air! This is fan Ganglie''s housekeeping skill. He can temporarily copy his strongest PET image, turn one into two, and instantly double his combat effectiveness! Ye Chenshan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the strength of this team is good. It can be regarded as an excellent team in the second rate team. When fan Ganglie and Lin Mokong controlled their pet beast to rush at the demon skeleton beast, suddenly, an angry roar came out. The body of the demon skeleton beast suddenly exploded, and the sharp bone spurs flew, sweeping and destroying all the skeleton legions around its body, all broken into pieces. Chapter 65 "Shake the mountain beast!" Fan Ganglie was shocked and quickly asked the mountain shaking beast to erect a wall for protection. Wall after wall was erected in front of several people, and the bone fragments swept by the flying shot were ejected on the wall, making a bang. When the aftershock stopped, they quickly used the star power perception to probe around the wall. They saw that the huge body of the demon skeleton beast seemed to have shrunk, and a large number of debris scattered around it. The skeleton Legion previously summoned was completely destroyed. However, there was a small skeleton mountain standing on the scene. "It''s the Corpse Explosion attack of the demon skeleton beast!" Ye Chenshan''s face changed slightly. This is a skill that only the demon skeleton beast with excellent general qualification can understand. The demon skeleton beast in front of them was really unusual. "Get ready!" Su Ping said coldly. He wanted to communicate with the little skeleton. He saw that the small skeleton mountain in front of the demon skeleton beast suddenly scattered, and several skeleton soldiers came out of it. Surrounded by them, the little skeleton stood in the middle like a king, with black fog surging all over and a heavy evil spirit. Roar! The little skeleton roars suddenly. It''s a corpse roar skill. Although its body is very small, this roar is like thunder. The ferocious cry, which is dry, hoarse and slightly tearing, makes people feel a sense of solidification in their blood. For ordinary creatures, this corpse roar is extremely frightening, only inferior to the real dragon chant. The demon skeleton beast is a dead creature. Although it will not be shocked, its body is a little stiff and seems to be shocked to consciousness. The next moment, the little skeleton and the remaining intact skeleton soldiers rushed to the demon skeleton beast together. Fan Ganglie and Lin Mokong also recovered. A trace of retreat just appeared in their hearts was cut off in an instant and ordered their pet animals to attack. Two serpent winged dragons roared out, spraying lightning and poison gas to erode the bone shell on the surface of the demon skeleton beast. The mountain shaking beast also tore a huge crack on the ground under the feet of the demon skeleton beast with the skill of tearing the earth, trying to get its body stuck in it. Lin Mokong controls the Flamingo and the six armed demon ape to jump up. The Flamingo spits out molten flame. The six armed demon ape is flexible and agile. He waves four weapons, sword, stick and gun, to attack the dead bones on the surface of the demon skeleton beast, and the other two giant arms are used for blocking and counterattack. Roar! The demon skeleton beast that released the corpse explosion is in a weak state, but after all, it is close to the upper level of the eighth level. Its whole body is full of energy, its bones clatter like scales, and suddenly ejected several spikes from it, shooting at the flaming bird and snake winged Canglong in the air. The Flamingo screamed and was startled back into the air, but it couldn''t escape. It was shaky with a bone thorn running through its wings. Lin Mokong hurriedly let him fly back and sent him to the pet space. After all, the snake winged Canglong is an eighth order pet beast. It reacts quickly, avoids several bone spikes, and sprays a large mouthful of poison gas again. The poison gas falls on the body of the demon skeleton beast, which softens and decomposes the body and turns into pus. Fan Ganglie controlled the two serpent winged dragons, one left and one right. Under the continuous poisonous gas jet, a layer of bones on the demon skeleton beast was soon corroded, causing no small damage. On the other side, the six armed demon ape circled around the demon skeleton beast, relying on four weapons and its own lock armour to contain most of the attacks of the demon skeleton beast. Seeing that the demon skeleton beast was driven downwind by several pet beasts, suddenly, the skeleton of the demon skeleton beast suddenly loosened and then became tight. It repeated twice, like breathing. Seeing this scene, ye Chenshan immediately changed color and shouted, "no, it needs to use spiritual shock!" "Spirit concussion?" fan Ganglie and Lin Mokong both changed their faces. The demon skeleton beast is one of the few undead pet beasts good at spirit attack, and spirit concussion is its signature skill. "Back off!" They hurriedly controlled their pet beast to retreat, but it was too late. A strange wave suddenly broke out at the bone gap of the demon skeleton beast, distorting the air. Buzz! Even though Su Ping was far away and had preparations and star power protection, he still felt his head as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. He was dizzy. He had a bad secret in his heart and flashed evil spirit in his eyes. He forcibly restrained the dizziness with extraordinary willpower. He was only distracted for a short moment and recovered. Fortunately, he is not the main target of the demon skeleton beast, otherwise he would have to go into a coma. "My own strength is still too weak." Su Ping saw that fan Ganglie and others around him were unresponsive. He knew that they had resisted with their own star power, and his own star power concentration was only the third-order level, just the level of school students. Within the scope of mental shock, the six armed demon ape, the bloodthirsty wolf beast, and the two snake winged Cang dragons are somewhat dull, and the little skeleton is also at a loss. Although it has strong willpower, it is still unbearable to face the attack of mental shock. Whoosh! Several strong bone spurs shot out suddenly, one smashed the body of the little skeleton, three pierced the two arms of the six armed demon ape, and one pierced the chest, but did not run through the back. In addition, there were seven or eight other bone spurs shot on the neck and wings of the two snake winged Cang dragons. Among them, the snake winged Cang dragon made of divine images collapsed, Turn into Star Force dissipation. The other one, with one wing, could not bear it, and his body fell askew. The attack of the demon skeleton beast has not stopped, and a strong dark smell appears in front of it, turning into a whirlpool like dark cavity. "It''s death annihilation!" Ye dust mountain suddenly changed color. When fan Ganglie and Lin Mokong saw this scene, they also turned pale with fear. This is the secret skill of the undead system. Only the Ninth level monster can understand it. The understanding of this demon skeleton beast is too strong! "Run!" Fan Ganglie can''t afford to hunt and kill this demon skeleton beast to earn meritorious service. It''s too evil. It''s definitely the existence of the eighth order superior. This "death annihilation" alone is comparable to the strike of the ninth order monster! Lin Mokong also felt numb and hurriedly controlled his six armed demon ape to withdraw. However, their pet animals are suffering from mental shock, their brains are heavy, and their actions are extremely slow. No matter how anxious they call, their actions are slow. At present, unless they rush up in person and send the pet animals into the contract space within the scope of the contract call, in this way, they will have to face the demon skeleton beast and the "death annihilation" it brews! Boom! The death annihilation of the demon skeleton beast has been played out, and the black vortex quickly collides with the snake winged Black Dragon falling to the ground by fan Ganglie. The snake winged Black Dragon screamed in horror. It only had time to raise its wings to block, but the wings touched the black vortex and immediately melted. The seven steps of solid increasing star power patterns attached to the surface were also wiped out in an instant! "No!!" fan Ganglie''s eyes flushed and roared. Soon, the black vortex swallowed more than half of the body of the snake wing Cang dragon. The snake wing Cang dragon screamed with pain, and the whole body broke out with lightning. He tried his best to resist with the power of lightning. Finally, when the annihilation of death touched the edge of its neck and head, the dark vortex gradually dissipated. This is an incomplete death annihilation, which can not directly erase the snake wing Canglong, but also make it dying. If it is not treated in time, it will die. Fan Ganglie saw the moaning snake winged Black Dragon lying on the ground and its helpless eyes for help. His face was shocked and angry and complex. He didn''t dare to come forward. Who knows whether the demon skeleton beast will brew a second death annihilation? At this time, the bones on the demon skeleton animal wriggled, slowly revealed a bone spur from inside, and aimed at the head of the snake winged Canglong. Feeling the master''s thoughts, the snake winged Black Dragon moaned and hung his head powerlessly. Half of his body was swallowed and disappeared. His intestines and other organs were scattered on the ground and blood flowed. Unless he invited an extremely top therapist, he was basically unable to return to heaven. Whoosh! Bone spurs burst out. Seeing that he was about to pierce the head of the snake winged Canglong, he suddenly cut it with a dark knife. The sudden resistance surprised everyone and saw that the small skeleton smashed by a bone spur appeared again. It was covered with dark energy and emitted a stronger murderous spirit than before! Chapter 66 "It''s not dead?" Fan Ganglie, ye Chenshan and others were stunned. They could see clearly when the small skeleton was broken. Although skeleton species generally have the ability to spell bones, no matter how they spell, you have to have bones! The little skeleton was smashed to pieces before! Can you live like this?! When several people were stunned, the little skeleton had fiercely rushed to the demon skeleton beast with a knife. It was surrounded by black fog and roared. There was blood flowing in the dark skeleton. That was the blood of the skeleton king! The demon skeleton beast felt the danger from the little thing, and there was a breath that made it tremble and fear. It roared angrily and didn''t dare to let the little skeleton close. It ejected bone spurs continuously. The javelin like bone spurs fly out, but the little skeleton''s body is extremely flexible. He dodges at the gap between the bone spurs and occasionally swings the knife Qi to deflect the unavoidable bone spurs. Roar! Looking at the little skeleton getting closer and closer, the demon skeleton beast was a little anxious and suddenly gave a low roar. Its bones were suddenly loose and tight like breathing, and showed a mental shock again! "No!" When fan Ganglie and ye Chenshan saw the brewing of the demon skeleton beast, their faces changed and they just wanted to remind Su Ping. Su Ping''s eyes flashed cold, and his thoughts passed in an instant. "Roar!!" It''s the same roar, but this time it''s from the little skeleton, and it''s the corpse roar skill! The roaring sound wave swept out of the mouth. While it roared, the spiritual shock transmitted by the demon skeleton beast invaded the little skeleton''s consciousness at the same time. But the next moment, the little skeleton didn''t stagnate as people imagined, but still rushed forward to the demon skeleton beast, which seemed not to be affected at all! Fan Ganglie, ye Chenshan and others were shocked and looked unbelievable. They actually resisted the spiritual shock of the demon skeleton beast?! This is an eighth order spiritual shock. Even pet animals that are good at spiritual attack can''t bear it. Can it be said that the spiritual power of this little skeleton is higher than that of the demon skeleton beast?! Ye Chenshan was the first to recover and immediately denied the idea. If the spirit power of the little skeleton was higher than that of the demon skeleton beast, it would have attacked directly with spirit attack instead of going to battle in person. Which mage have you seen rush to the front line of the battlefield? In this way, there is only one explanation, that is, what the other party did earlier to offset the mental shock of the demon skeleton beast! What the little skeleton did before was to launch the corpse roar skill. Ye Chenshan has read about this skill from textbooks, but as we all know, most of the skills with the word "roar" are deterrence skills. Can this corpse roar resist mental attacks in addition to deterrence? This is not mentioned in textbooks. Ye Chenshan couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t help looking at the young man around him, but he saw that the latter was still calm. It didn''t seem surprising. "What is the origin of this man?" Ye Chenshan''s eyes flickered slightly. He was sure that it was not an accident, but the control of the teenager. It was estimated that only he knew the real reason. "Kill!" Su Ping''s eyes were cold and passed the killing intention to the little skeleton. Previously, he used corpse roar to counteract mental shock, which was exactly what he expected. At the beginning, he accidentally found this wonderful use in the chaotic dead spirit world. Naturally, corpse roar skill itself can not resist mental attack, but he found that every time he launched corpse roar skill, the little skeleton''s consciousness will be filled with violent, angry and other strong negative emotions, so as to make corpse roar have amazing murderous spirit, It has a deterrent effect. At the moment when the skills are launched, these negative emotions will also be vented from the consciousness. At the moment of venting, they can just resist the invasive spiritual attack! However, this moment less than one thousandth of a second is extremely difficult to control. Su Ping also let the little skeleton "play" with a spirit attacking evil spirit for countless times before he found some feelings, but the success rate is only about 70%. The demon skeleton beast didn''t expect that his spiritual shock would fail, which made the death annihilation it was preparing for there, which was a little embarrassing. Just as the black vortex emerged, the figure of the little skeleton approached it. Raising his hand was a dark knife gas sweeping through, annihilating and splitting the brewing death! After defeating the black vortex, the little skeleton turned over to the demon skeleton beast, and cut out one by one as fast as lightning. The bone knife in his hand is extremely sharp. It cuts on the bones of the demon skeleton beast like chopping melons and vegetables. It quickly breaks the bone shell on the surface of the demon skeleton beast and splashes bone debris. The demon skeleton beast roared in pain and extended huge bone claws from his body to catch the small skeleton, but the body of the small skeleton was too small and flexible. While dodging left and right, the bone knife in his hand didn''t stop, and more and more bones were cut off. The demon skeleton beast finally couldn''t bear it. His body suddenly shrunk into a ball, turned into a huge bone ball, rolled on the ground and wanted to crush the small skeleton. Bang bang! The ground vibrates every time it rolls. After it rolled for several times, the small skeleton on the body surface disappeared, as if it had been thrown away or crushed into bone debris. Fan Ganglie, ye Chenshan and others also noticed this. Their faces changed. If something happened to the little skeleton, they couldn''t stop the demon skeleton beast at all. If it weren''t for Su Ping''s calm expression, they all wanted to take advantage of the little skeleton''s delay and go ahead first. "Do you want us to help?" the woman next to Ye Chenshan asked. She bit her lips and wanted to do something instead of standing here foolishly. Lin Mokong, ye Chenshan and others also look at Su Ping. Up to now, Su Ping is their biggest dependence, and the strong have the right to speak. Su Ping stared at the demon skeleton beast and had no time to respond to them. Roar! The tumbling demon skeleton beast suddenly gave a startling cry, which was extremely loud and full of pain. Its body slowly stopped turning, and a strong black fog diffused from its body, gradually surrounded and covered its body... It was like an invisible big mouth of death, swallowing its body. Ye Chenshan and others were frightened by the cry of the demon skeleton beast. When they turned around, they saw the strange scene. They couldn''t help looking at each other, and then turned their eyes to Su Ping. "This is..." Ye Chenshan was surprised. Su Ping''s eyes were slightly relaxed, and he breathed a sigh. His eyes slowly retracted. He smiled at the woman who had just asked for help. Then he turned to fan Ganglie and said, "this demon skeleton beast should be almost ready. Captain, go and put away your snake winged Black Dragon. Maybe it can be saved." Fan Ganglie was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the demon skeleton beast again, but the latter was surrounded by black fog at the moment, leaving only a huge black fog and couldn''t see the situation inside. He hesitated slightly in his eyes, but when he saw the dying and moaning snake winged Black Dragon on the ground, he still clenched his teeth and asked the mountain shaking beast to cover his approach. When he ran to the maximum distance that can be recalled in the contract space, he immediately took back the snake winged Black Dragon with star power. Chapter 67 Ye Chenshan and others know that injuries such as snake winged Canglong can not be treated at the first time. Most of them are difficult to save. They can only be brought back to xingbeast mountain for heavy burial. Looking at the demon skeleton beast shrouded in the black fog ahead, the people were still quite nervous. Fan Yujing whispered to Su Ping, "Su... Boss, is it controlled by your skeleton pet?" his title changed from "brother Su" to "boss Su". The subtlety was not that he wanted to deliberately alienate Su Ping, but the strength of the latter, Let him really embarrassed equal brotherhood. "Sort of." Su Ping looked at the black fog. Through the connection of consciousness, he sensed that the little skeleton was absorbing the undead energy of the demon skeleton beast. Previously, when the demon skeleton beast was ready to roll, the little skeleton cut a hole through the bone knife, drilled into its body and disintegrated directly from the inside. When something that can threaten you outside your body enters your body, it is absolutely fatal! "Do you need our help to kill it completely?" the nearby Li Ying hurriedly asked. He felt that he didn''t help anything. Now he finally had a chance to do it, but the black fog was a little strange, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. Su Ping shook his head slightly. He took out the Yanlong fruit bottle and said to the nearby Ye Chenshan and the woman, "have you seen a blood fox flame tailed beast here?" Fan Yujing and Li Ying were stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was still in the mood to care about it. "Blood fox flame tailed beast?" Ye Chenshan was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Ping to suddenly say something unrelated to the demon skeleton beast, but thinking of Su Ping''s strength, he replied: "haven''t seen it. Is this the food of the fire favorite beast in your hand? Are you going to catch the blood fox flame tailed beast?" "This is the pet of their teammates. I''m entrusted to help find it." Su Ping was disappointed to hear that he hadn''t seen it, so he would waste more time looking for it. "Entrusted?" Ye Chenshan was surprised and couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. He noticed that Su Ping said "their teammates". It can be seen that Su Ping is not a member of the team. In fact, from the performance of fan Yujing and others just now, he can see this doubt. At the moment, he is relieved. With Su Ping''s strength, if he is a member of the team, he can''t have never heard of it. "Boss su..." fan Yujing didn''t expect Su Ping to pay so much attention to his request. He felt his throat dry and his eyes felt like sand. Su Ping looked at him strangely and thought what you were moving. I don''t mean you, but the dog system "Pay attention, swear and warn once!" the system said solemnly in Su Ping''s mind. Su Ping glanced slightly. "The blood fox you said..." the woman next to Ye Chenshan showed a thoughtful look in her eyes and said, "I seem to have... Seen its footprints." she hesitated and was not sure. She was worried that if she said something wrong, it would cause trouble for Su Ping. "Oh?" Su Ping''s eyes brightened. "Where is it?" "It''s on the dense side of the ramp in front, but there''s no smell near the footprints. It seems to be left before." the woman pointed to the direction. Hearing what she said, ye Chenshan also recalled and nodded: "yes, there are footprints of blood fox flame tailed beasts over there." Su Ping looked there, wrote it down and said to the woman, "thank you." "Yes, we should thank you." the woman smiled with a bright smile and said, "Hello, I''m Luo Guxue of Beichen team. What do you call me?" "Su Ping." "Su Ping?" Luo Guxue and ye Chenshan were stunned. They immediately searched in the memory bank, but they didn''t find the name. They had never heard of it. They secretly remember the name. Judging from Su Ping''s strength and age, they are bound to become famous soon and be well known by other teams. At this time, fan Ganglie also came back under the cover of the mountain shaking beast. He heard the conversation with Su Ping. Although he knew to find the trace of the blood fox flame tail beast, his mood did not fluctuate and joy. His strongest pet beast, the snake winged Black Dragon, was dying. Even if he was rescued, he was disabled and his combat power was greatly reduced. He suffered heavy losses this time! His eyes fell on Ye Chenshan, and his eyes fluctuated slightly when he thought of the other party''s previous words. Ye Chenshan also noticed fan Ganglie''s changing eyes. He smiled faintly, patted the silent fan Ganglie on his face and said, "Captain fan, I''m Ye Chenshan. Don''t worry." "Really?" fan Ganglie was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would really be willing to compensate him for a snake winged Black Dragon. This is an eighth order pet beast! Ye Chenshan smiled and said to Lin Mokong, "I''ll also cover the treatment fee for your injured Flamingo and six armed demon ape." Lin Mokong was stunned and quickly thanked him. Although he can afford treatment himself, why not save a lot of money in vain. "And brother Su, thank you!" Ye Chenshan turned to express his solemn thanks to Su Ping. "You''re welcome." seeing that he said it seriously, Su Ping nodded and accepted it. At this time, the black fog shrouded in the demon skeleton beast gradually contracted. When the body of the demon skeleton beast was exposed in the black fog, ye Chenshan and others immediately looked at it. The black fog shrank into the body of the demon skeleton beast like water, and the huge body of the demon skeleton beast was completely exposed in the eyes of several people. He lay on the ground motionless and had no energy response. With a click, a small dark skeleton suddenly emerged from a bone. The little skeleton held a bone knife and was covered with light dark energy. Two scarlet blood lights floated in the empty skeleton''s eyes. Several people were looked at by the little skeleton, and suddenly had a dangerous feeling of cold all over, like being stared by some powerful existence. Su Ping thought and asked the little skeleton to start puppetry. The puppet is the ability that the little skeleton understood last time. Different from the enslavement of the dead, the puppet is single and takes some time to make. It can''t fight immediately like the enslavement of the dead. The demon skeleton beast in front of you is the best puppet material. The little skeleton received the idea, and the dark energy surged all over the body. It invaded into the demon skeleton beast along the dark skeleton soles. The rich dark energy gradually connected the demon skeleton beast''s bones together. After a few minutes, the demon skeleton beast''s body suddenly moved slightly. This move immediately made the pupils of Ye Chenshan and others shrink and almost scream. "Don''t worry, it''s the puppet''s ability." Su Ping didn''t have any bad taste to scare them and comforted them. "Puppet?" Several people were stunned. They naturally understood the higher undead biological ability. Unexpectedly, Su Ping''s little skeleton not only understood the higher undead slavery, but also the higher puppet ability. This qualification is too evil! Soon, under the control of the little skeleton, the body of the demon skeleton beast stood up slowly. The puppet''s ability can manipulate a corpse no more than its third level, and its combat power is one level lower than that of the corpse. In other words, the demon skeleton beast can only play the combat power of the seventh level. As for why the little skeleton can make an eighth order corpse puppet with third-order strength, it is naturally related to qualification. The so-called no more than third order is the conclusion drawn from the collected data in federal textbooks, and the real limit is probably only known by the system from the beginning of chaos to now. "Now there''s a walking tool," said Su Ping, and went straight to the demon skeleton beast. After Su Ping jumped onto the demon skeleton beast and sat down, ye Chenshan and other people came back to their senses and walked slowly with hesitation. "You''re going to find the blood fox flame tailed beast. Let''s go with you," Ye Chenshan said to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. Although he knew that the other party didn''t want to leave alone to avoid encountering other unknown star pet monsters and dangers, after all, the pet animals of Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue were basically injured and had little combat power, so he had to fight by himself. The people rode the demon skeleton beast fast in the dense forest. Guided by Luo Guxue, they soon found the footprints of the blood fox flame tail beast. Su Ping recognized them at a glance and immediately pursued in the direction of the footprints. In the process of tracking, Su Ping took out the Yanlong fruit bottle and crushed the Yanlong fruit one by one. The strange fragrance is very attractive to the fire star pet monster. There are not many other fire star pet monsters in the star rift of the undead environment, so there is no need to worry about attracting other powerful beings. Seeing Su Ping''s complete preparation, fan Ganglie and Li Ying felt ashamed. A few hours later, they found the trail of the blood fox flame tailed beast on the edge of a cliff, and the smell remained, which was left shortly after they left. Chapter 68 Fan Ganglie looked at the bottomless cliff in front of him, looked at the direction of the footprints, and disappeared at the edge of the cliff. His face changed, "is it..." "There are other footprints here. It should have been chased and killed by something. It is estimated that it fell off the cliff." Ye dust mountain glanced at the surrounding environment and said euphemistically. Fan Yujing and Li Ying both looked ugly. They worked hard to find them. In the previous battle, fan Ganglie damaged the snake wing Canglong and the blood fox flame tailed beast. If they also fell off the cliff and died, wouldn''t their efforts be in vain? Su Ping didn''t speak. His eyes slowly scanned the surrounding environment. The arrangement of scattered footprints on the ground, a few battle marks, as well as the residual red hair and broken bones were all included in the bottom of his eyes. He suddenly jumped off the demon skeleton beast, came to the edge of the cliff, fell to the ground and looked into the cliff. The reason why he fell on the ground was to prevent being attacked and pushed down the cliff. Although he knew that fan Ganglie and others had no reason to do so, he had a heart to prevent people. It was dark inside the cliff, just at night, and the visibility was very low. "Do you have a fluorescent stick?" Su Ping asked fan Ganglie and others behind. Seeing Su Ping visiting at the edge of the cliff, fan Ganglie and others were embarrassed to continue to sit on the demon skeleton animals and came down one after another. Li Ying said, "yes." he turned out several fluorescent sticks from his backpack and handed them to Su Ping. Su Ping unscrewed one and threw it into the cliff. The fluorescent stick fell straight down and clearly illuminated the cliff and steep wall along the way. The brown rock wall was extremely rough. Dozens of meters away, Su Ping saw a cluster of fiery red hair flying in the rock crack. It was the hair of the blood fox flame tail. The fluorescent stick continued to fall, skimming over the rough rock wall and shining on some dead rattan plants drilled out of the cracks in the rock wall. Suddenly, Su Ping seemed to see a strange object, but the fire was too weak and fell too fast to see clearly. He unscrewed and threw down a fluorescent stick, which was still the previous track. This time he saw that it was an irregular hard block with dark golden particles embedded in the cliff and rough surface. "Is it a gold mine?" Su Ping couldn''t help but be stunned. In this unknown area, no human has ever picked it. It''s not uncommon to find gold mines. This is also the charm of pioneering. I don''t know how many pioneers became rich because they found a gold mine or rare minerals such as uranium. Su Ping didn''t expect that he was lucky to meet such a good thing for the first time. He was pleasantly surprised. However, it was too difficult for him to pick it. He needed the help of others. Moreover, it is impossible to enjoy it alone. His storage space is too small. If it is really a metal mine, even if it is filled with storage space, the extracted value is not high, so it can only be carried back by pet animals. At this time, fan Ganglie picked up a stone and threw it off the cliff. He listened carefully. After a long time, there was no response. His face was ugly. He turned to Li Ying and said, "go down and search with your earthworm. If you find the body, bring it back." Li Ying nodded and summoned his earthworm to drill into the rock at the edge of the cliff. Although they are the favorite beasts of the rock system, mountain shaking beasts do not have the ability to drill into the earth. When Su Ping heard fan Ganglie''s words, his previous surprise suddenly disappeared and he sighed in his heart. In this way, his task will also fail. A moment later, Li Ying suddenly opened his eyes and surprised: "the earth earthworm has found the blood fox. It''s still alive!" "Hmm?" Su Ping and fan Ganglie were stunned. eureka? Still alive? With the depth of the cliff, the blood fox flame tailed beast, which has no flying ability, didn''t fall to death? Seeing the stunned appearance of several people, Li Ying said with a smile: "the earth earthworm was found in a cave in the cliff, and the blood fox is inside." "Cliff cave?" Su Ping looked strange and suddenly thought of some grandpa who had been waiting hard. Fan Ganglie was surprised and hurriedly said, "take us there." "Well," said Li Ying, "I asked the earthworm to drill the passage." Before long, there was an inclined channel under the feet of the people, which was opened up by earthworms melting rocks with body fluid. The people slid down the channel with their arms. At the end of the channel was the cave where the blood fox was waiting. After falling into the cave, Su Pingfei quickly looked around and found that it was a cave, just a rock pit with a concavity of four or five meters. The blood fox flame tailed beast was lying in it for cultivation. When he saw several people appear, he immediately stood up and showed an aggressive posture. When he found fan Ganglie and fan Yujing''s familiar faces, his hostility suddenly disappeared, A pair of fox like narrow eyes showed surprise. "Finally found you." fan Ganglie couldn''t help smiling. Although he suffered heavy losses, at least the task of this trip was completed. The blood fox flame tailed beast lay down in front of fan Ganglie and rubbed it intimately. Although fan Ganglie was not its owner, he would feed and tease it at ordinary times. He was very familiar with it. Su Ping was relieved to see that there were only some scars on the blood fox, but it didn''t matter. In this way, his task was completed. Fortunately. "There are withered vines here. It is estimated that it jumped here with the help of withered vines to slow down." Ye Chenshan looked at the situation on the concave wall and said suddenly. Su Ping thought of the thing he saw protruding from the suspected gold mine. It is estimated that the blood fox slowed down with the help of that thing. He immediately said to Li Ying, "there seems to be a metal mine on it. You ask your earthworm to hit the channel there. Let''s go and have a look." "Metal ore?" Li Ying was stunned. Fan Ganglie, ye Chenshan and others also cast their eyes. They were stunned. Then their eyes soon showed joy. They all know what it means to explore a metal mine in the crack of the starry sky. Once it is a gold mine, they will make a lot of money! "Go and have a look." fan Ganglie hurriedly urged. Li Ying was also very excited. He immediately asked his earthworms to open up a channel. They climbed up along the channel. Sure enough, they saw a hard object in the soil with a diameter of seven or eight meters and a width of four or five meters. Fan Ganglie pulled out a small instrument from his backpack, scanned and measured the object, and was able to test the gold content inside. Others also had such instruments, but they didn''t take them out. They just gathered around fan Ganglie to have a look. "Uranium content... 0.002%, gold content 2.902%... Silver content..." The content of many elements appeared as a list. When he saw the content of uranium and gold, the smile on fan Ganglie''s face had disappeared and was full of disappointment. The content of iron, copper, nickel, vanadium and other metal elements in the back is also very low, and the content on the surface of all elements does not exceed 5%. Su Ping glanced at the list on the instrument and felt a little strange. If such a large lump did not contain these elements, what would it be? Just then, the little skeleton at his feet suddenly felt excited, stretched out its claws and stroked the lump of minerals, looking very greedy. Su Ping was a little surprised, and then realized that this was probably not a mineral of earth elements, but other unknown minerals, which were useful to undead creatures. "Can you identify the system?" Su Ping asked silently. The system said, "yes." Su Ping was surprised: "what is this?" "The identification fee is 100 points of energy per time," said the system. Su Ping almost spurted blood. Is there a charge? Thinking of his remaining 600 or 700 energy points, he gritted his teeth and paid. The system first prompted the energy deduction information, and then said: "this is the dark stone mine, the collection of undead energy, which can extract the dark stone. The dark stone can not only be used for cultivation, but also the currency for trading between the dark world and the dead world." "The dark stone?" Su Ping was stunned. "So, is this something similar to the spirit stone?" "That''s understandable." Su Ping suddenly asked, "can you refine this?" "Yes." "Really, that''s too exciting..." "Refining costs 100 energy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 69 "It seems that this is an unknown mineral, which may be very useful or just the value of ordinary metals." Ye Chenshan regretted when he saw the information scanned on the instrument. Fan Ganglie smiled bitterly. In these unknown cracks in the starry sky, he often met these unknown metal substances or strange plants. After federal research, if these things are found to be of great value, they will make a lot of money. Even their names will be included in ordinary school textbooks and remain immortal, but if they are useless, they will be fooling around. "Maybe it''s useful. We can collect some and go back to have a look." Luo Guxue suggested. People nodded. Generally, when they encounter unknown substances, they will collect some specimens and take them back. If they are useful, they can carry them again. "Everybody..." Su Ping said. If they take this thing back to the Federation, his 100 energy identification fee will be wasted, and the dark stone will not fall into his hands. Although there will be meritorious compensation, most of the compensation can not be equal except for demolition. Seeing that Su Ping had something to say, the others looked at him. Su Ping looked very calm and said, "can I have this?" Several people were surprised. Ye Chenshan and fan Ganglie flashed their eyes. If someone didn''t want something, no one would care, but if someone needed it, it must be valuable. Su Ping saw a different color flashing from the bottom of several people''s eyes and knew that once he spoke, they would notice it, but there was no way. Fortunately, they didn''t know what it was, and the Federation didn''t know, otherwise the instrument wouldn''t be able to scan it. If the Federation does not know, in the eyes of ordinary people, he will not know its value. "Do you want?" fan Ganglie looked at Su Ping suspiciously. "Do you know what this is?" Su Ping shook his head slightly. "I don''t know, but my pet beast felt the fluctuation of undead energy from above. The stone contains undead energy, which is just suitable for my pet beast to practice. If you like, you might as well stay here with me for a few days and let my pet beast suck up the energy in the stone head and go back." His words are half true and half false. Even if the people present find the same thing to the Federation and are identified by the Federation, his words have no flaws. At that time, they can only admit that they are clumsy and will not blame him. Hearing Su Ping''s words, several people suddenly realized that only Su Ping had undead pets. No wonder he could detect something strange. However, to stay here for a few days made people hesitate. This is the deep area of the crack in the star sky. They have just encountered an eighth order monster such as a demon skeleton beast. If they continue to stay here, who knows what else they will encounter? After Su Ping finished, he asked the little skeleton to reach out and stick to the stone to absorb the undead energy inside. The reason for doing so was not that he really planned to absorb the dark stone mine here, but to dispel the suspicion of suspicious people. If no one was suspicious, it wouldn''t hurt anything. Seeing the little skeleton pulling out the dark energy in the stone, the last doubt in Ye Chenshan and Lin Mokong''s eyes disappeared. Previously, they were acutely aware that Su Ping''s words were wrong. Although there was no flaw in this, Su Ping said that they would stay for a few days, which made them feel suspicious. Don''t Su Ping know what it means to stay here for a few days? So they thought Su Ping said this on purpose. The purpose was to make them propose to go back early and ask Su Ping to take it back and absorb it slowly. In this way, it fell into Su Ping''s hands, and Su Ping''s efforts to get it naturally showed that it was not a simple stone containing the energy of the dead, but a treasure of great value. Although this possibility is extremely low, after all, the federal instruments have not been scanned. Su Ping can hardly know, but there is always a chance? Besides, Su Ping''s performance has always been very mysterious. He can''t see through the background. Maybe he knows some secrets they don''t know. However, after seeing the little skeleton pull out the undead energy from the stone, the doubts in their hearts completely disappeared. They knew that they thought much. This thing was just a gem containing the undead energy. Although this gem is extremely valuable to undead creatures, they can only exchange it for merit. In other star cracks, they have also encountered stones containing different rich elements such as flame energy and ice energy. The merits exchanged are more or less, more can be comparable to the merits of hunting a seven level monster, and less is equivalent to the value of a three or four level monster. After all, the bad ones are the majority. Besides, Su Ping has helped a lot this time and has strong strength. Naturally, they will not be stupid enough to compete with Su Ping for this merit. "Sure enough, it''s an element stone..." Luo Guxue saw the dark energy absorbed by the small skeleton, and his eyes also showed a trace of relief. He said to Su Ping, "this element stone is so huge and the surface is so rough. Should it be an element ore?" Fan Ganglie patted the stone and nodded: "it is estimated that the general element stones are small and beautiful, not so rough, but those element mines are like this." "Since boss Su needs it, I''m willing." fan Yujing said first. Fan Ganglie also nodded slightly. "Boss Su helped a lot. Boss Su found this thing. I have no problem with boss su." Li Ying said, "me too." Ye Chenshan smiled and said, "it seems that everyone has no problem. We were saved by brother Su Ping and naturally have no right to interrupt. It would be too long to absorb here for a few days. Brother Su now has that puppet mount. Why don''t we let it go back?" "Yes, it''s too dangerous to stay here for a few days." fan Ganglie immediately agreed, and he also wanted to make such a proposal. Su Ping looked around at the people. Seeing that they all meant this, he nodded and said, "all right." Seeing Su Ping''s consent, fan Ganglie breathed a sigh of relief and immediately asked Li Ying to use the earthworm to expand the channel. Then they all worked together to slowly carry the dark stone mine out of the ground and tie it to the back of the demon skeleton beast with ropes. When it was done, fan Ganglie asked the blood fox to follow him and officially returned. The way back is still Li Ying''s investigation in front. Ye dust mountain also summoned a pet animal for investigation, double detection. On the way, when you meet a strong star pet monster, you will avoid it, and when you meet a weak one, you will directly kill it. It is frightening but not dangerous. The most dangerous one is when you encounter an insect beast at the lower level of the eighth order when you go down the mountain, but you will soon kill it with the cooperation of small skeleton, demon skeleton beast and holy flame bird. A few hours later, Su Ping and others appeared in the outer edge of the star crack. Most of the Star Pet monsters encountered near here are level five or six, and even level seven are rare. Of course, there is no lack of some places. The Star Pet monsters hiding level eight strength should not be careless. When they saw the cracks in the starry sky floating in front, their tight bodies relaxed a little and unconsciously accelerated their speed. Near the crack in the star sky, there are other pioneer teams gathering. When the ground vibrates and sees the running demon skeleton beast, many teams are scared to avoid it. If they don''t see people sitting on the demon skeleton beast''s back, they are ready to run away directly. When the demon skeleton beast jumped into the crack in the star sky and left, many teams reacted and immediately boiling. "Am I right? Is this the eighth order demon skeleton beast?" "My God, use the demon skeleton beast as a mount. Who''s on it?" "There''s a man in it. It looks like a leaf dust mountain." "Ye dust mountain? The Ye dust mountain of Beichen team? Is this mount their captain''s?" ¡­¡­ He came out of the crack in the starry sky and landed in the temporary camp in the wasteland. As soon as Su Ping opened his eyes, he heard a cry of surprise around him. There were more pioneers gathered here, and they were frightened by the demon skeleton animals under Su Ping''s ass. Fan Ganglie and others smiled bitterly. The mount of demon skeleton beast is indeed far better than the rock lizard used by their pioneers. Seeing the figure on the demon skeleton beast, the surrounding troops and guards were a little relieved and knew that it was not the demon beast rushed out of the crack in the star sky. "Let''s go." Su Ping didn''t stay much and drove the demon skeleton beast away. The pioneers in front of the demon skeleton beast quickly avoided and looked up at the people on the demon skeleton beast with awe in their eyes. Some people knew fan Ganglie, others recognized Ye Chenshan, and all kinds of surprised comments sounded for a moment. The body of the demon skeleton beast shook the ground and quickly ran out of the temporary camp. When they came to the wilderness, they were on alert again. Although it was not inside the star crack, it was also a class B wasteland. They would encounter high star pet monsters at any time. The route they chose was the shortest route from the temporary garrison to the base, and it was also the route taken by other pioneers. When they walked more, they naturally formed a road. There were obviously fewer Star Pet monsters encountered near this road than in other places. After all, Star Pet monsters were also spiritual and would stay away if they sensed the smell of human beings, except for some ferocious ones. Several four or five level star pet monsters were killed along the way. They saw the light of the pioneer base and knew that this trip was complete. Chapter 70 When the crowd approached the base, the eighth order demon skeleton beast caused some alarm again. Seven or eight missiles and laser guns on the base locked the demon skeleton beast at the same time and were ready to shoot at any time. When the investigators on the watchtower saw Su Ping and others on the demon skeleton beast, they knew it was a friendly army. However, when the people entered the city, the door guard still strictly checked the pioneers Medal of the people, so as not to let the high-level monster erode the human brain, control human beings for slavery and disguise into the base. Such things have not happened before. There are king animals and low parasites. The pioneer base is the second line of defense outside the base city, so it must be strictly inspected. When the inspection passed, the guards couldn''t help looking at Su Ping and others. They were more impressed by these faces. They used the eighth order demon skeleton beast as their mount. There is no doubt that it is a powerful team! "Sorry, large pet animals are not allowed to enter the base. Please enter the contract space." one of the guards said to Ye Chenshan with a very polite attitude. He knew Ye Chenshan. After all, he was a member of the top team ''Beichen''. Ye Chenshan coughed slightly and was embarrassed. Ignoring the blind guard, he turned to Su Ping and said, "brother Su, this is indeed the rule of the base. You puppet mount, or you will stay outside the base temporarily?" The guard and several other guards nearby were stunned. Then they noticed Su Ping, who was strange and very young. They couldn''t help but be stunned. They thought that the young man was a student at school and had long horizons with the team. Unexpectedly, the terrible mount was his? one born with a silver spoon in one''s mouth? But even if the rich second generation summoned an eighth level mount, it wouldn''t be enough without two brushes, would it? "No need." Su Ping shook her head slightly. "I''m going to hand it in and exchange it for merit." This demon skeleton beast is a puppet of a small skeleton. It can''t be included in the pet space. When it is brought back to the base city, there is no place to put it. Moreover, large pet animals are not allowed in the city. For him, it has no other role except as a temporary means of transportation. In terms of combat effectiveness, although the seventh level is strong, there is no difference with a small skeleton in hand. Moreover, he came to pioneer to complete the system task, but he won''t often come here to fight. There''s no need to keep it. Moreover, even if it is necessary to come again in the future, as long as there are high demon carcasses, they can still be made into puppets. Hearing Su Ping''s words, several people were stunned that they should exchange such a powerful mount? How proud it is to ride out. Most people don''t want it. It''s all willing?! Fan Ganglie was reluctant to give up anyway and immediately persuaded him, but he said good or bad. Su Ping had made up his mind. He asked the demon skeleton beast to put the dark stone mine on the ground, and then asked the little skeleton to untie the puppet ability. Wow. The undead energy in the demon skeleton beast was evacuated and immediately scattered into bones on the ground. The horse, which was still majestic before, has now become a dead body. Fan Ganglie and others are speechless and choking. It''s a pity and heartache. Unfortunately, it''s not theirs. They can only watch Su Ping spoil it, but they have nothing to do. The demon skeleton beast that has become a corpse can be transported into the base. Fan Ganglie finds a transportation team in the base for Su Ping and transports the ghost stone mine and the demon skeleton beast corpse together. "Spoil, spoil too much." fan Ganglie said all the way. Fan Yujing, Li Ying and others also smile bitterly. Fan Yujing can still understand Su Ping''s ideas. He knows that Su Ping is different from them. He will not often wander in the wasteland, and he can''t use magic skeleton animals in the base city. Selling them is the right choice. The corpse of the demon skeleton beast was transported to the material exchange point, but the exchange calculation took some time. While waiting, ye Chenshan said to Su Ping, "everyone, since we have returned to the base, we will report back to the team first." "OK." fan Ganglie and Li Ying nodded and respected him very much. "See you later." Su Ping also nodded, "bye." "I''ll contact you about compensation when I''m free these two days." Ye Chenshan said to fan Ganglie and others. Fan Ganglie nodded. He believed that as ye Chenshan, he would not go back on his word. Before leaving, ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue exchanged contact information with Su Ping and fan Ganglie. "This is my address and identity in the base city. If you are interested, I very much hope you can come to our college. With your strength and views on combat, if you can teach it to more people, I believe you will teach a group of excellent war pet teachers, who are our future." Luo Guxue said to Su Ping very sincerely. Su Ping took a small card from her. When she saw the name of the college on it, she felt familiar. It seemed... Is it his sister''s college? He looked strange and glanced at Luo Guxue''s identity. It turned out that he was an advanced teacher in the college. "I''ll think about it," he said, putting away the card. Luo Guxue bent down again to thank everyone for their help, and then left with Ye Chenshan. Before long, the meritorious deeds of the demon skeleton beast came out and rewarded 1.6 million meritorious deeds! Su Ping previously learned from fan Ganglie about the rewards of some meritorious deeds and the value of meritorious deeds. These 1.6 million meritorious deeds... Are a huge number! Hunting a low-level star pet monster is 10 points of merit, 50 points of level 2 and 100 points of level 3. To the fourth level is 1000 points, the fifth level is 10000, and the sixth level is 100000! If you go to the seventh step, you''ll get fifty! As an eighth order demon, the lowest price for a demon skeleton beast is one million, while the general demon skeleton beast is the middle of the eighth order, so it is a normal price to give 1.6 million meritorious deeds. "This is given by ordinary demon skeleton animals." fan Ganglie saw the merit given, but his face was a little ugly. What they met was a highly gifted demon skeleton beast. They also realized the nine level PET technique of "death annihilation". It''s reasonable to give two or three million! Fan Yujing and Li Ying are also a little depressed. What they transport back is a corpse. The corpse has no power, so they can''t prove the excellence of this demon skeleton beast. Although angry and unwilling, fan Ganglie knew it was useless to find the above reaction, so he could only admit bad luck. Su Ping doesn''t care. These feats are enough for him to buy a lot of things. In addition to meritorious service, the hunter of this demon skeleton beast was also registered in Su Ping''s name under the concession of fan Ganglie and others. The same pioneering points as meritorious service also instantly made Su Ping jump from an ordinary pioneer soldier to a million point silver medal pioneer! Further up, there are five million jin Xun pioneers. Above Jin Xun is an honorary pioneer who hunts and kills nine rank monsters worth tens of millions of points and meritorious deeds. Each honorary Pioneer has incomparable respect for his status. He is the existence of the title and favorite division level. He is a top figure in the whole Bluestar autonomous region. Chapter 71 "It took me eight years to become a pioneer of yinxun. Boss Su only came once to finish it." Fan Ganglie looked at Su Ping with envy, but he was not jealous. He knew that Su Ping''s future was more than this. If Su Ping was so young, he would be yinxun. If Su Ping hunted in the wasteland every day like them, it is estimated that he could become jinxun in less than half a year. There is no limit to the future. "Captain, don''t talk. We''re still heixun." Li Ying deliberately said sour. Fan Yujing looked at Su Ping''s young face and felt bitter. He thought he was very good. That''s what everyone around him told him. But compared with Su Ping, he almost wanted to kill himself. Su Ping doesn''t care whether it''s Jin Xun or Yin Xun. Due to the temporary pioneers, although he is a pioneer, he doesn''t have subsidies and compensation, so Jin Xun and Yin Xun are not bad in his opinion. Maybe they just have some weight in the pioneer circle, but he doesn''t mix in this circle, which is of little significance. Su Ping is more concerned about exchanging meritorious deeds for things in the warehouse than being promoted. 1.6 million meritorious deeds, distributed by fan Ganglie. But in the end, fan Ganglie and others only gave 100000 points symbolically, and the rest was given to Su Ping. It was Su Ping''s credit to be able to hunt and kill the demon skeleton beast this time. It can even be said that he defeated the demon skeleton beast with his own strength. They wanted merit, but they really had no face to take it. Although fan Ganglie has the authority of the captain and can be tough to corrupt this great merit, fan Ganglie is not a fool. If he is an ordinary person, he may be really greedy, but Su Ping, a strong and abnormal person with unknown background, who knows if there is a giant force behind him? If he really dares to be greedy, he may die in the wilderness the next day. Su Ping was not polite to them. When she got the merit, she went to the exchange warehouse and picked it up. The first is the four basic skills. Su Ping on the back seven to nine floors also exchanged them at one go, spending a total of 150000. In addition, he also spent 880000 meritorious deeds to find a set of "raw water treasure armor" in his defense equipment. This is a strange set of defense treasures. It looks like a round ball. When injected with star power, it will turn into transparent water energy to cover the whole body. It can resist physical attacks and energy attacks below the eighth level, but it has no effect on spiritual attacks. "And the fruit of increasing life? Unfortunately, it only increases by three years, and it takes a million meritorious deeds? It can''t be superimposed. It''s too expensive." "Eh, and meiyanguo? Alas, it''s a pity that I''m so handsome. Any further modification is tantamount to disfigurement and can''t be used." "King beast''s egg? My darling, 13 million meritorious deeds?" Su Ping quickly selected in it, but he didn''t buy anything in the end. Although there are other secret skills of war pet division that can be purchased, he hasn''t even learned the four basic skills at present. How can he have time to practice other secret skills? Although there are four basic increasing skills, there is the word "basic", but it is a necessary skill for zhanchong division. Without increasing skills, zhanchong division''s pet animal strength will be greatly reduced, which is even more effective than ordinary secret skills! "Boss Su, if you want to take the ore out, you have to pay a transit fee of 100000 meritorious deeds." fan Yujing suddenly thought of it and reminded Su Ping. "Transit fee?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "As you know, our pioneers are sent by the Federation to pioneer. We basically have to hand in the resources we collect. If we want to take them away, we have to pay a transit fee. Whatever it is, it is a hundred thousand meritorious deeds. This is to prevent pioneers from finding treasures and swallowing them privately." fan Yujing explained. Su Ping nodded, which was right. "No problem," he agreed. Fan Yujing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "in addition, if there are frontier materials in transit, we should also accept the inspection of the health station. In case the materials contain unknown viruses, it will be a disaster for the base city." "HMM." Su Ping also nodded. It''s just virus detection. He won''t see the abnormality of Mingshi mine. Seeing Su Ping''s cooperation, fan Yujing smiled and said, "if there''s any trouble in the future, I hope boss Su is willing to lend a helping hand." "Ha ha." ¡°?¡± ¡­¡­ When several people returned to the Xiaoping building, the blood fox flame tailed beast behind them immediately jumped out, rushed to a walking stick woman who came out of the Xiaoping building and shook her head affectionately. The woman clubbed a crutch and touched the head of the blood fox. Her eyes were wet, but she held back. When she saw fan Ganglie and others, she immediately waved and shouted, "Captain, brother fan, Eagle!" Li Ying jumped in front of her and didn''t have a good way: "how many times have you said, don''t call me an eagle, I''m only twenty-eight, OK, very old?" Fan Ganglie smiled and said, "I can bring back your pet beast this time. Thanks to boss Su, who Xiao Fan found, it''s all his credit, otherwise we won''t even save our lives." The crutch woman couldn''t help looking at Su Ping next to him. When she saw Su Ping''s beautiful and slightly immature face, she was stunned. How can she think it''s the age of a school student, but it depends on him? "That''s right." fan Yujing nodded heavily and told her all kinds of things about his trip. The crutch woman opened her mouth and looked at Su Ping with an incredible face. Su Ping was speechless. How could she feel that she was a gorilla in the zoo? "Well, it''s just entrusted by others." Su Ping waved his hand. "Boss Su, you''re welcome. We owe you a favor this time. Don''t leave tonight. We won''t return until we get drunk!" fan Ganglie said proudly. Su Ping didn''t dare to get drunk. If she smelled of alcohol, it would be more difficult to tell when she came home. Lin Mokong, who has been silent since he came back, glanced at Su Ping and said to fan Ganglie, "Captain fan, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first and get together next time." Fan Ganglie thought that Lin Mokong and Su Ping still had a holiday. He thought it was a trouble. After all, the two met because of him. If there was a feud, no matter who had something wrong, it would not be good for him. It''s best to find an opportunity for them to reconcile. Thinking so, he nodded on the surface and said, "OK, I''ll drink with you next time when I''m free. It''s hard for you this time." "OK." Lin Mokong left a word and turned and left. After Lin Mokong left, fan Ganglie said to Su Ping, "boss Su, this Lin brother is also a straightforward person. He has offended you before. Don''t take it to heart. He didn''t object to the distribution of merit and hunters before. It can be seen that he doesn''t want to be an enemy with you." Su Ping nodded. He was just a passer-by and didn''t care much about him. He said, "as long as he doesn''t annoy me in the future, I won''t trouble him." "That''s good." fan Ganglie breathed a sigh of relief. "I have to hurry back. I''d better get home before dawn," Su Ping said. "So urgent?" fan Yujing was stunned. "I have to open a shop," said Su Ping. Fan Yujing was dumb and said with a bitter smile: "that''s true. The goods in boss Su''s shop are all big orders..." "I''ll see you later." Su Ping said goodbye to several people. "I''ll take boss Su back," said fan Yujing. Chapter 72 After saying goodbye to the people, Su Ping and fan Yujing went to go through the formalities to leave the base. The Mingshi mine was handed over to the health and quarantine station. After the inspection, it will be transported to the article collection office of the health station in the city through special routes and special channels. At that time, Su Ping can get it by identity. They drove overnight and returned to the base city first. When we entered the expressway in the base city, the dawn was already on the horizon. Su Ping leaned against the back of the co pilot''s seat, yawned, and silently mobilized the task reward given by the system. "Jinwu demon body!" This reward is a secret forging skill of gods and demons. The name is very old. The secret skills are directly imprinted in Su Ping''s mind. He can''t forget it if he wants to forget it. He can read it with a move of his heart. "Jinwu magic body is the exclusive battle body of the ancient magic Jinwu family. This battle body is invincible, runs through mountains and rivers, cultivates to the strongest level, and can break stars and drop blood for rebirth!" "The secret of cultivation is to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, condense the two Qi of gods and demons, quench the five internal organs and five senses, refine the soul and body... When the soul and body are one, they can be transformed into young golden black, surpass the sound speed, carry their own Golden Yan divine fire and burn all things..." Su Ping read it over and over again. Just now she had some tired eyes. She was already sleepy, surprised and happy. Although I know that the reward given by the system will not be too bad, I didn''t expect it to be so good! This is a secret skill that can be cultivated by young gods and demons! The supernatural powers and abilities described above are unheard of and extremely powerful! "If I could become this golden black demon body, wouldn''t I also become a little demon?" Su Ping was a little excited when she thought about it. The demon, which was born in heaven and earth in ancient times, is by no means comparable to today''s King beast star pet. There are seven layers of this magic secret skill. It is very difficult to cultivate each layer, but similarly, the promotion span of each layer is also great. After the first level of cultivation, the body can be invulnerable. It is difficult to kill bullets with ordinary guns. The action can be close to the sound speed. Its own physical strength alone is comparable to the fifth order pet! When you reach the second level, you can not only surpass the speed of sound, but even ordinary artillery armor piercing shells can resist. Their physical strength is comparable to that of Star Pet monsters of the eighth and ninth levels. As for the third layer, it is even more terrible. Soul body integration can incarnate young Jinwu. It can survive for a short time even in space. It also has some basic Jinwu abilities, such as Jinwu Shenyan. "It is worthy of being the forging skill of gods and demons to temper their combat power to be stronger than pet animals. Perhaps this is the power of the real war pet teacher in ancient times and the power that should be possessed as the owner of pet animals!" Su Ping said secretly in his heart. The SUV entered the urban area along the expressway. After getting off the expressway, it turned into the street and soon came to the place where Su Ping had been picked up. "Here we are." fan Yujing pulled on the handbrake and was ready to open the door for Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t wait for him to get up. He opened the door and got off, "bye." "Hard work, boss su." fan Yujing smiled. "HMM." Su Ping nodded, then turned and waved away. Looking at Su Ping''s back, fan Yujing smiled bitterly until Su Ping''s figure disappeared around the corner, then took back his eyes, released the handbrake and returned. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Uh, mom?" Su Ping, who was just about to sneak into the house to pretend to sleep, saw his mother Li Qingru sitting in the living room as soon as he entered the door. His body suddenly stiffened, like being stared at by a king beast, and he was sweating cold. Li Qingru leaned on the sofa, but didn''t watch TV. She just looked at a place in a daze. She woke up when she heard the sound of opening the door. She turned her head and saw that it was Su Ping. Her face suddenly changed and said calmly, "where have you been this night?" "You haven''t slept all night?" Su Ping was stunned and his heart was filled with guilt. Li Qingru said, "come here." Su Ping walked over honestly and was ready to be beaten. Li Qingru stood up and smelled on him. When she was sure she didn''t smell any tobacco and alcohol, she was relieved, frowned and said, "why did you go?" Su Ping bowed his head and said, "I''m going to repair the computer... Oh, no, I''m going to help people take care of the pet beast." "Take care of pet animals? All night?" Li Qingru was suspicious. Su Ping had no choice but to continue to make up the story. Only when he was quick to believe what he said did he dispel his mother''s suspicion of Li Qingru. "Have you rested at night? Are you hungry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go wash your face first. I''ll get you breakfast first. You wash your face and wake your sister up. In addition, if you''re too tired today, don''t go to the store." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping said that it was a lie not to be moved. In this strange world, I felt like finding home for the first time. "Thank you, mom." Su Ping whispered, then ran to wash his face and covered his face with a towel for a long time before wiping it clean. After washing her face, Su Ping went upstairs to Su Lingyue''s door and was about to knock. Suddenly the door opened with a Shua. Su Lingyue stood at the door, as if she knew he was coming. She gave Su Ping a cold look and said nothing. She opened the door and went downstairs over his body. While going downstairs, she left a cold word: "don''t go home in the future." Su Ping was slightly stunned and turned to look. The girl''s back had gone downstairs and left. Today''s breakfast was very calm. Su Lingyue went to college after eating. It''s rare that she didn''t bother Su Ping. Su Ping went to the store by bike after eating well. Although Li Qingru repeatedly said that it would be okay to rest for a day, Su Ping''s current physique still has no impact on staying up all night. The business in the store was as dull as usual. Few people patronized it. Occasionally, people came. As a result, they were persuaded to retreat at the price. They didn''t even have a chance to introduce Su Ping. Su Ping felt like a salted fish. She was very boring. Fortunately, he redeemed the four basic skills in the pioneer warehouse and could practice in the store when there were no guests. This augmentation skill is to construct the star pattern through the star force and brand it on the pet beast. In order to maintain the augmentation skill for a long time, the branded star pattern must be precise and complete, so that it will not escape too quickly and make the augmentation ineffective. The star pattern is somewhat complicated, but Su Ping has seen the wonderful structure of the chaotic star. He feels very relaxed and handy in outlining the star pattern. He can master all the first-order increases of the four increase skills in just one day. This speed is amazing. Generally, students have to learn it for at least one to three months, almost a semester. In addition to cultivating the skill of increasing star power, Su Ping also used the computer in the store to log in to the pioneer''s website and look for some rare medicinal materials in the pioneer''s warehouse in his spare time, which is needed for cultivating Jinwu divine body. The first layer of Jinwu divine body is the foundation. It requires a lot of heaven and earth energy to harden the body. While making the body reborn, it crushes the heaven and earth energy into the body and hardens and forges the body as a weapon. Only in this way can it have vigorous combat power and invincible physique. Chapter 73 In ancient times, the energy of heaven and earth was rich. Jinwu gods and Demons ate all kinds of spiritual grass and immortal plants containing energy after birth. Most of them reached the first level of God body at birth. After a little practice, they reached the level of three or four levels. But now, it is very difficult for Su Ping to find a magic medicine to meet the first level of cultivation of Jinwu God body. There are too many monks and too few human beings. There are really miraculous medicines that have long been mined. Moreover, the energy concentration on the blue star is completely incomparable with that in ancient times, and there are few miraculous medicines. Most of them are collected from the unknown world in the crack of the star sky. To Su Ping''s surprise, there are still many treasure drugs in the pioneer warehouse, among which the treasure drugs worth tens of millions of meritorious deeds can make people rejuvenate. Su Ping had more than 400000 meritorious deeds left. He only selected three or four kinds of middle and low-grade precious drugs, and almost spent all his meritorious deeds. "Let''s see the effect first." In the following days, Su Ping waited for the precious medicine to be airlifted to the store. He continued his daily skill cultivation. The action force of the pioneer department was unexpectedly fast. On the day after Su Ping placed the order, a group of pioneer service personnel in black uniforms loaded the treasure medicine transported by air to the base city with a car ten times stronger than the cash truck. Along the way, they were escorted by seven or eight security personnel, including one pioneer! This is a retired pioneer. It is obviously much easier to be a pioneer courier than the high-intensity day and night thrilling life in the wilderness. "Hello, this is the ''Millennium Dragon Spirit grass'','' Shenhuo cypress''..." The pioneer in his fifties took several tightly sealed boxes to the store. This is a special alloy password box. The password was sent to Su Ping when he placed an order. Only he knew it. If the box is forcibly opened, the internal device will be activated to destroy the treasures in the box. Su Ping nodded, accepted the box, randomly selected a box, entered the password, opened the box, and a strong aura filled out. He quickly closed the box, and then sent several delivery personnel out of the shop. When a group of security personnel and middle-aged pioneers left the store, the owners of other shops around and the citizens passing by couldn''t help stopping to watch. Some brave people even stretched their heads towards Su Ping''s store. "See, these people seem to be from the federal government." "It''s supposed to be sealed up. Tut Tut, I''ll say it. This is a black shop. You see, the government can''t see it anymore!" "I''ve seen the things inside. It''s called expensive. Fortunately, I''m smart and fast, otherwise I''ll be forced to buy!" "Wow, so scared?" Su Ping was very clear-sighted. Hearing the discussion outside, he had a black line in his head. He couldn''t explain. He had to close the shop. He just wanted to test and use these precious drugs, and he couldn''t open a shop. "You see, it''s really closed." "Deserve it, the black shop should be renovated like this!" "Scattered, scattered." The masses outside dispersed and returned to desolation. Su Ping also returned to the pet room in the back and closed the door. Only then did she open the four boxes one by one. All four passwords are entered without error. The mellow fragrance and rich aura of the precious medicine filled the whole pet room instantly, and the little skeleton left in the foster care position woke up and looked at it blankly. "Millennium Dragon Spirit grass!" Su Ping saw the treasure medicine in the first box. It was found in the star crack world and sold for 120000 meritorious deeds. It was described as contaminated with dragon Qi and rich life energy. Su Ping could feel the energy contained in it, not the star power, but the spiritual power higher than the star power. Cultivating Jinwu divine body just needs a large number of treasures containing spiritual power. For example, these foster places are constructed with spiritual stones. Only a small amount of aura emitted by the spiritual stones inside can improve the pet animal''s physique. If you take the treasures containing spiritual power directly, your physique will naturally change like reborn and changed. According to the cultivation method of Jinwu divine body, Su Ping condensed and compressed the star power in his body into a thick energy, wrapped the Millennium Dragon Spirit grass, slowly eroded and crushed it with the star power, and slowly mixed the spirit power into the star power and slowly incorporated it into his body. Between his body and the Millennium Dragon Spirit grass, the star power acts as a bridge to carry the spirit power into his body. When these spiritual powers enter the body, you can start to exercise the body and quench it a little bit. This process is very difficult. After all, Su Ping is just a mortal body. Unlike the real Jinwu gods and demons, he can directly swallow the spirit grass and rudely suck the spirit power inside. When the spiritual power was carried into the body, it immediately entered the star power vortex with the star power. To Su Ping''s surprise, after the spiritual power entered the vortex, it rotated with the star power vortex and expanded the star power vortex slightly. At the same time, with the rotation, spiritual power is also integrated into the cells, Quenched and transformed from the cell level, and all parts of the whole body are absorbing and changing at the same time. Just half an hour later, when Su Ping opened his eyes again, he found that the Millennium Dragon Spirit grass in front of him had withered and broken, and the spiritual power inside had been drained. On the surface of his body, there was a thick black substance, even on his face and hair, with a strong smell. Su Ping was stunned. Is this marrow washing and bone replacement? He immediately went to the pet animal bathroom to wash his whole body. When the dark material faded, he felt much lighter. It seemed that every pore was breathing and breathable. He felt comfortable to come out of a dull place and gasp. In addition, he found that his skin had become very smooth and white, and some small scars bitten by mosquitoes on the surface had disappeared. Su Ping looked in the mirror and sighed with emotion, "he is hundreds of times handsome." Su Ping felt more sensitive to his vision and hearing. He knew it was the effect of forging. After returning to the pet room, he chose the treasure medicine in the second box and continued to practice. This is a medicinal herb whose spirit power is slightly weaker than that of Millennium Longling grass. Su Ping soon absorbed it, ground it with star power vortex and completely absorbed it. And his body again permeated with black material, but this time it was a small amount, just a thin layer. Su Ping had to wash again, but found that her spare laundry was gone and both sets of clothes were dirty. He can only scrub and dry the clothes in front of the air dryer, and then go back to the pet room naked to continue to absorb the third treasure medicine. This is a piece of red fire wood, very hot, like a red soldering iron. As soon as Su Ping''s star power touched it, he felt a hot power coming from his body, and he was excited all over. He slowly absorbed the fire power inside. After the fire power entered his body, his body temperature rose rapidly, like a fire all over his body. But Su Ping didn''t feel hot. Instead, she felt very comfortable. The psychic power previously penetrated into the cells and some impurities that were not discharged were also thoroughly ground and purified in front of the fire psychic power. In an hour. The four boxes were empty. All the precious drugs were absorbed by Su Ping, leaving only the remains. Su Ping has never exercised. At the moment, she has a sense of fitness. Her body has become more straight. Her arms and chest have muscle contours, giving people a feeling of sunshine and health. Hoo! Su Ping breathed out a mouthful of turbid gas, which was like white fog, and blew the remains of precious medicine in the box in front of him to pieces. He stood up and felt that he was full of strong strength. Previously, he had felt that his physique was extraordinary, but now he had the feeling of becoming a superman. It was like a feeling that he could jump 100 meters and sprint thousands of kilometers in an instant with a slight move. However, judging from the quenching degree of cells in the body, he is far from reaching the first layer of Jinwu divine body, but has only completed 60%. Su Ping poured the star power into his body, and a faint energy luster suddenly appeared on the surface. Ordinary swords can''t easily scratch him unless they use great strength and the blade is good steel and extremely sharp. "I have no problem resisting the attack of the fourth order pet beast." Su Ping touched his body and estimated in his heart that he had withstood various levels of monster attacks in the chaotic dead spirit world. He was very familiar with their power, and his judgment was basically ten or nine. You know, the war pet division is human after all. It can''t be compared with monsters with thick hair, or special skin film and scale. Even the title war pet division, if it doesn''t use star power to resist, maybe a bullet can burst its head by relying on its body alone! However, even if the war pet division at this level falls asleep, the star power will automatically cover the whole body, and it is impossible to be shot by bullets. Chapter 74 After cultivation, Su Ping cleaned up the remains of precious medicine on the ground and threw them into recyclable garbage. He put on some wet clothes and opened the store door. While waiting for customers to come, he practiced his skills. In his spare time of cultivation, he divided his mind into two purposes and looked through the recent news on the computer. Knowing the hot news every day is his habit after he came to this world. "A actress suffering from depression did this to her pet animal?!" "There are waves again on the coast of Tianjing City, and high herds haunt..." "A famous school in Longjiang city is flooded with rat disasters..." The appearance of attractive news headlines attracts people''s desire to click in. Based on Su Ping''s experience over the years, he has long been immune to these sensational gimmick titles. For example, for the first news of a actress, there must be another reason to click in, which is not what the title implies, otherwise he will not go through the trial. In order to test his judgment, Su Ping did not hesitate to waste his time to look at it in person. As for the social news that he must see later, it has also been shelved for the time being. "Sure enough!" Seeing the content, Su Ping was immediately distressed. Now the news, in order to let people watch, even the basic morality has fallen! It''s shameless to sell dog meat with sheep''s head! Su Ping angrily turned off the web page and watched the social news behind him. His expression gradually became dignified. Tianjing base city is a base city near the sea. Border defense has always been a problem. There are more monsters in the sea, which often swim in along inland rivers, causing great damage to ports and fishermen. After reading silently, Su Ping looked through the next news. Rat disaster in famous schools in Longjiang city? Su Ping was a little strange. As soon as she clicked in, she saw a familiar name. This famous school was the Fengshan college where Su Lingyue was located. The rat disaster mentioned in the title is not a real rat disaster, but the sudden popularity of thunder light rats in Fengshan college these days. Now thunder light rats can be seen everywhere in the college, which looks like the proliferation of rat disasters. And the reason Unexpectedly, in the annual competition of the college, an evil thunder light mouse passed all the way and rushed into the final with its master! The thunder light mouse killed many demons of medium and high blood lineage all the way, showed the talent of extremely demons, and even understood the Ten Secrets of the thunder department! There is also a video of the thunder light mouse game under the news. Su Ping was stunned. Was it the head of this little thing? There are also relevant news links under the news, such as "on the upper limit of thunder light mouse, please watch this video", "amazing secret! Thunder light mouse is not a low pet!!" "the king hidden in the low pet, if you have one, you should cultivate it quickly!!" Su Ping was speechless. Unexpectedly, this little thing made such a big wave. He is still very interested in the pet game. Click the game video in the news. On the stage of the game field, the figure of Su Yanying who came to his store appears. In front of him is a small thunder mouse. In the video, he specially features the thunder mouse! The rat''s face is still very obscene. At the next moment, when the game starts, the thunder light mouse rushes out in an instant, exploding two skills, such as thunder flash, thunder shadow and residual image. It will get close to the enemy and defeat him in an instant! seckill! Then another game For four or five games in a row, the thunder ray mouse beat his opponent quickly, and the pet animals falling under its sharp claws, some are extremely popular medium pet animals, and some are higher blood pet animals looked up by civilians. Their posture is gorgeous, but they are all photographed on the ground by the little mouse. The barrage is boiling. All kinds of "mouse Lord''s mighty" brushes fly up. Close the barrage to see the video. Su Ping didn''t expect that the popularity of the thunder light mouse soared so high in just a few days. If people knew that the little thing was cultivated in his store, wouldn''t it be full of business immediately? Su Ping checked the relevant news on the Internet and found that some cultivation stores had issued publicity, claiming that Leiguang rats were cultivated in their store and took a group photo with Su Yanying, but Su Ping saw at a glance that it was obviously synthetic. Nevertheless, a large number of ignorant passers-by rushed to fill up the business of several stores. Shameless! Su Ping was angry and wanted to leave a message, but he thought that his bond force level was too weak and easy to be submerged. It suddenly occurred to him that he had Su Yanying''s phone. He called her and asked her to come over. He directly took a video with her and asked her to testify in person. Isn''t it much more persuasive than those P pictures? Thinking of this, he immediately searched the counter for the form and receipt previously filled in by Su Yanying, and soon found the phone on it. He dialed immediately. A few beeps. "Hello?" a crisp female voice sounded, some doubt. "It''s me, the naughty boss." Su Ping lowered her voice, like her usual indifference. "It''s the boss?" Su Yanying on the other end of the phone was stunned. She immediately recognized Su Ping''s voice. She was surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Ping would take the initiative to call her and hurriedly said, "boss, what''s the matter?" Su Ping said, "are you free? I''d like to invite you to come and take a small video with you." "..." the other end of the phone suddenly became quiet. Take a little video? Su Yanying was stunned and suspected that her ear was wrong. Su Ping heard that there was no sound over there. She was a little strange and fed it several times. Su Yanying reacted, her cheeks flushed a little, "boss, what do you want to shoot?" "Just shoot me and you. Oh, by the way, bring the ray mouse," Su Ping said. "Take the thunder light mouse?" Su Yanying was stunned for a moment, moved in her heart and asked in a low voice, "is the boss going to help me cultivate it again?" "If you want to cultivate again, you have to pay more." Su Ping said, "this is not the famous thunder light mouse. Please take a video to prove that it was cultivated in my store." "Oh..." Su Yanying suddenly realized that her pretty face turned red. She said, "I''m going to find you in your store, boss. Thank you very much. If you hadn''t helped my thunder mouse, I might not have been able to enter the finals. Although I lost in the end, it''s not easy to enter the finals. Thank you very much for your cultivation!" "Oh, oh." Su Ping was a little perfunctory about her thanks. She was polite and hung up the phone. Just after hanging up, he suddenly reacted. He seemed to hear that the other party finally lost? Just stop at the finals? "It''s just a college competition, but there are pets above level 7?" Su Ping was surprised. If she could defeat Lei Guangshu, it would be at least an adult higher pet. Such strength belongs to the captain level among the pioneers. Is it possessed by a college student? He immediately searched for the final video of Fengshan college on various video websites. Although the pet game in famous schools is less concerned by the outside world, and is not as concerned as the elite pet game and the king''s League, some good people in the college have photographed the video screen and put it on the Internet. It''s just that the shooting is shaking and not clear enough. Chapter 75 Su Ping selects a video with a high number of playback and clicks it on. The photographer''s position is relatively backward, but he can still see the situation on the field. On one side stood Su Yanying and her thunder light mouse, on the other side stood her opponent, a handsome young man standing in a straight posture. The pet animal in front of him was a silver snake Thunder Dragon with nine levels of higher blood. This is an extremely fierce thunder pet. As a ninth level blood, it is naturally a gifted and inherited high pet skill. This is the final stage, but also a pK of Lei''s pet! However, one is a ninth order thunder star pet, the other is an ordinary low thunder light mouse, which is very different. However, the cheers on the sidelines are more for ray rats, hoping to continue to witness miracles! The photographer on the video screen is far away, and the number of thunder horns on the head of the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast can not be seen in the video. However, from the perspective of volume, Su Ping''s visual inspection should be about level 6 to level 7, which is far from reaching adulthood. If it is an adult Silver Snake and Thunder Dragon beast, its size alone can occupy the whole field, and there is no need to compete at all. At the beginning of the battle, Su Yanying on one side showed Lei Guangshu four increasing skills, and then showed concealment to make Lei Guangshu''s breath hidden, more difficult to detect, and can only be locked with the naked eye. The thunder light mouse rushes out quickly. Under the instruction of Su Yanying, it continuously displays the thunder flash, and then displays four residual images of thunder shadow to approach the opponent. In this process, it naturally caused a burst of exclamation outside the court. Although I saw it several times before, it was still shocking. A large number of "???" also appeared in the barrage, all of them were stunned, and it seemed that the people watching again issued a barrage of "mouse Lord''s power". Su Ping closed the barrage to avoid blocking the picture. "It seems that she has some understanding of the skills of thunder light mouse." seeing Su Yanying''s command in the video, Su Ping nodded slightly, and then looked at her opponent. After the competition, the handsome young man covered his silver snake Thunder Dragon beast with increasing star pattern. The grade of star pattern is the same as Su Yanying, and the power increase even reached level 5! This is beyond the level taught by the college. It can be seen that this person is not only a genius, very smart, but also has a lot of background. The silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast burst out lightning when the thunder light mouse rushed. It is a lightning coat and a lightning defense skill. On the other hand, Leiguang mouse also applies lightning armor to itself. This is an enhanced version of lightning coat and an advanced pet skill. It has stronger defense and faster counterattack attacks! Two pet animals sprint at the same time, and a lightning war breaks out in the middle of the field. The electro-optic impact made the video white, and only the electro-optic flying was seen. When the lightning stopped for a while, Su Ping saw the thunder rat dart in with a thunder flash and then attack the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast with a thunder break, but the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast showed a remnant image of the thunder shadow. Although it was only a remnant image, it avoided the attack of the thunder rat. At the same time, it also attacked the thunder rat with a thunder bite. "Hmm?" Su Ping frowned slightly. Before the thunder break attack, the thunder light mouse should use the thunder roar to distinguish the residual image of the thunder shadow, but it doesn''t, otherwise the attack won''t fail. This growing Silver Snake and Thunder Dragon obviously didn''t master the secret skill of "thunder flash". When the thunder light mouse lost the first chance, the thunder hammer, dragon tail whip and other skills followed by the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast all hit, and the thunder light mouse was soon scarred. "Thunder flash, thunder break, multiple thunder shadow residual images, lightning armor, ten square thunder prison... It only uses these five skills?" In the video, Su Ping saw that Leiguang mouse had been injured and was struggling to dodge. He occasionally tried to fight back with skills, but these five skills came and went, and he couldn''t even use lightning Pentium. Strange. Su Ping was puzzled. Lei Guangshu had more than a dozen skills. He could easily crush the silver snake and Thunder Dragon with any combination. Through the battle, Su Ping also saw that the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast was only a sixth order superior. Finally, after a lightning flash, the thunder mouse was found a flaw by the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast. A dragon tail was pulled out of the field, and the game was over. I lost Su Ping was speechless. He understood it. Su Yanying only knew that Lei Guangshu had mastered these skills, so she often let it use them. The pet animal gave priority to obey the master''s instructions, so naturally she had no chance to use other skills. "Is this the pig teammate who can''t even lie down..." Su Ping was speechless. With the strength of Lei Guangshu, even if he left it there and let it play by himself, it wouldn''t be so miserable. Su Ping opened the barrage. The game was over, and a voice of regret floated in the barrage, but more cheered and marveled at the strength of ray mouse. Five skills, four are advanced pet skills, and one is the secret skills of the thunder department! The so-called secret skills can be understood only by the understanding of higher pet animals. Only king animals can display them easily. It''s amazing that such a skill appears in a ray mouse. Just Su Ping is smiling bitterly. What about the call of the dead? What about swallowing souls? What about life? All these skills are useless. Even if you cheat with death, you may have a negative wave and then kill! He was a little bent by the game. Although it doesn''t matter whether he won the championship or not, it feels like... Good things have been ruined! I gave you the king, but you were beaten into bronze! Su Ping was very depressed. Not long. When Su Ping looked up, it was su Yanying he called. "Boss!" Su Yanying saw Su Ping in the counter and came to the store excitedly. "Boss, I rushed to the final! It was only the thunder light mouse you helped me cultivate that got in. I wanted to thank you face to face for a long time. Thank you so much!" Su Ping''s mouth twitched slightly. It''s so far. It''s no use for him to say more. You can''t say that you lost the champion yourself? Say it, the champion won''t get back. He sighed and said, "come on, take a video first." Su Yanying blushed a little and said curiously, "boss, do you still need to publicize this store? By cultivating pet animals, aren''t you hiding in the city and living a leisure life here?" Su Ping''s face turned black. Who''s hiding from you in the city? Don''t you want money? Can I use love to generate electricity? Su Yanying was puzzled when she saw Su Ping''s dark face and didn''t speak. She suddenly thought of something. Her eyes lit up and said: "By the way, boss, are you free? The annual competition of our college has ended. Tomorrow is the last performance competition. It''s very lively. There are fireworks. It''s all your credit that I can get to the final. I want to invite you to come on stage with me in the performance competition, OK?" "Exhibition competition?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "But I''m not from your college." "It''s all right. The exhibition competition is mainly about meaning, mainly gorgeous. Our participants can also invite their families to watch the ceremony." Su Yanying said happily. Chapter 76 Su Ping thought for a moment, nodded slightly, "yes." Since it''s publicity, it seems good to go directly to their college. The students of these famous star pet schools are the ones who are really willing to spend their money on pet animals. Unlike ordinary passers-by, they just raise cats and dogs for fun. It''s impossible to make great efforts to cultivate them. "Really?" Seeing Su Ping''s agreement, Su Yanying''s eyes brightened and she was a little excited. In her eyes, Su Ping was very mysterious. There must be an extremely powerful teacher behind her, probably those retired bosses. It''s absolutely harmless for Baili to have a relationship with such people. "Then I''ll pick you up tomorrow?" Su Yanying hit the railway while it was hot. Su Ping nodded slightly, "what time does it start?" "There were several performance competitions, and Ye Hao and I played at the end of the night." Su Yanying immediately said that there was a little pride at the top of her eyebrows. After all, she rushed to the finals. Although she had expected to win the championship, she really passed all the way and found that if there was no thunder mouse, she would stop in the top eight at most. There were too many talents hidden in the college, so she didn''t show up at ordinary times, She didn''t even notice. That''s why she especially thanked Su Ping for the honor of entering the finals, which brought her benefits beyond her imagination! "Ye Hao?" "It''s the champion of the year of our college who defeated me." Su Yanying smiled and didn''t have any resentment. She was convinced to lose. After all, it''s a silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast of Ninth level blood. Ninth level is already the strongest level under the king! Seeing her heartless appearance, Su Ping''s mouth moved slightly. "Then I''ll pick you up tomorrow night?" Su Yanying blinked and looked sincere. Su Ping thought a little and said, "afternoon, around four o''clock." "The boss wants to go ahead?" Su Yanying''s eyes brightened. She wanted to get in touch with Su Ping and know more about pet animals. Su Ping nodded slightly. "I''ll trouble you to do something then. In other words, it doesn''t violate the school rules to send leaflets in your college?" Hand out leaflets? Su Yanying''s shoulder collapsed and looked at Su Ping in amazement. Did she want to go ahead and send leaflets while she could see them during the day? Are you serious about publicity? Seeing Su Ping''s serious expression, Su Yanying finally convinced that the boss really wanted to promote her. Such a retired expert would be short of money? "Boss, isn''t it inappropriate to send leaflets in your capacity?" Su Yanying asked weakly. Su Ping nodded, "of course." Su Yanying breathed a sigh of relief. I said, experts still need face "I''m not suitable, but you can." Su Ping looked at her. "By the way, call the one who came with you before. I''ll print the leaflet later, and you two will be responsible for sending it. Remember to pick the rich students. Don''t look for those poor people, so as not to waste your feelings." Good, good reality Su Yanying is black in front of her eyes. She feels like she has fallen into a den of thieves. Why don''t she send out leaflets by herself? Let a school flower send you leaflets in the college. Won''t your heart hurt?! "How''s it going?" Su Ping asked, as if asking for her ideas. Su Yanying wants to say something back. It''s not very good, but think about his thunder mouse and the boss''s kindness to him... Bear it! "I know," Su Yanying replied absently. Su Ping nodded with satisfaction. "Is there anything else? Do you want to buy something?" Su Yanying subconsciously glanced at the shelves. When she saw something with a price of 1.2 million, her eyes were like an electric shock. She quickly moved away, swallowed her saliva and muttered, "for example, if I don''t buy anything, can I give you my pet here to foster and cultivate?" Su Ping saw that she was suddenly timid. She was a little strange and said, "of course, but the cultivation in the back is normal and the promotion is general." Su Yanying raised her head and glanced at him. "Generally, what do you mean?" "It''s just to cultivate one skill at most, or slightly increase the combat power by half to one level." Su Ping said casually. Su Yanying was dumb. This is also called promotion? It''s good to be a general cultivation store, which can increase the combat power by one tenth. As for letting pet animals understand new skills, there''s an extra charge! However, Su Yanying soon realized that the strength in her own eyes is not the same as that in the boss''s eyes. What is an expert? It''s called an expert! Vision is higher than ordinary people, can not be measured by common sense! "I see, boss, I want to foster and cultivate all my pet animals." Su Yanying said immediately. I have to seize such a rare opportunity. Fortunately, there is no business here now. If business gets better in the future, she wants to ask the boss to concentrate on cultivation. I''m afraid it will be very difficult. Thinking of this, she suddenly regretted and promised to help Su Ping publicize. Such a retired expert, who knows it by himself, is the best. This is a treasure! However, she also knows that people will know about this store sooner or later. What she has to do is to try to come more times before others know. "Boss, can you get a card here?" Su Yanying turned her mind. Su Ping raised her eyebrows, glanced at her, and saw through each other''s careful thinking, "No." Su Yanying is a little lost. "The cultivation fee is the same as before. The first to third steps are 10000 and the fourth to sixth steps are 100000." Su Ping asked, "how many do you want to cultivate?" As soon as Su Yanying heard this, she suddenly thought that she was shy in her pocket. After all, she was just a student. She had spent almost all her money before. She still owed her friend LAN Lele''s money. How could she pay 100000. "This..." Su Yanying blushed. "I forgot my money today. Come back next time." "No money?" Su Ping looked at her suspiciously. Su Yanying smiled, waved her hand and said, "see you tomorrow first, boss. Bye!" then she turned and ran out of the store. Su Ping looked at her leaving back and was speechless. How did she feel like I was robbing? Was it so terrible? Continue to stay in the shop for a day, do business, and go home at night. As soon as she entered the door, Su Ping heard Su Lingyue asking her mother for money in the living room. When she listened carefully, her expression suddenly became a little strange. Unexpectedly, she also wanted to buy thunder mice? The trend of thunder light mouse has swept into your home? Taking off her shoes, Su Ping entered the living room. One second ago, she was still coquettish and shaking her mother''s arm. The next second, she sat up straight, and her bearing was as light as clouds. Su Ping rolled her eyelids and said to her mother that she was hungry. Li Qingru immediately got up and went to the kitchen to heat up his food. Su Ping washed his hands and sat on the table. Looking at Su Lingyue who had not left yet, "I heard that your college has an exhibition match tomorrow?" Su Lingyue glanced at him, "how do you know?" "I heard," Su Ping said casually, "are you on stage?" Su Lingyue wanted to ask who said it, but her proud character made her unwilling to ask Su Ping. She only said faintly, "of course, I''m the champion of the year in grade one. I''m the finale of tomorrow''s performance." "Isn''t it the third grade champion of the year who is the finale?" Su Ping asked. Su Lingyue was furious, "can''t I press the axis of grade one?!" Chapter 77 Su Ping: "(¡Ñ ? ¡Ñ)¡­¡­¡± Soon, Li Qingru brought a hot meal. Su Ping was surprised to find that there was still a lot of food left today. There was finally meat in the fried meat with green pepper. Su Ping glanced at Su Lingyue, who snorted angrily, turned and turned his head. Su Ping thought it was wolf''s heart''s discovery, but he didn''t continue to touch her. He bowed his head and cooked rice. After Li Qingru brought all the food and sat down, Su Lingyue said again: "Mom, really, just buy me another one. You don''t know. Now the thunder mouse is hot, and its potential is seriously underestimated. In addition to the abnormal thunder mouse in our college, I heard that there is also a thunder mouse in Nanxiang college, which defeated the flower rattan beast at the top of the fourth level with the third level. This is definitely a hidden low-level divine beast!" Poof! Su Ping choked pepper and coughed violently. He picked up the cool white wine in the cup next to him and drank it in one gulp. "I left a lot for you today, and no one robbed you!" Su Lingyue turned his eyes and said. Su Ping smiled and continued to eat with his head down, but he was surprised. Without his cultivation, the ordinary thunder light mouse can fight higher and higher. It can be seen that the thunder light mouse is a real genius. "But such a situation is rare after all. No matter how excellent the thunder light mouse is, it is a low pet animal after all, and its blood potential is limited." Li Qingru is an adult and a primary nurturer, with a more rational and mature vision and patience: "Moreover, it also shows that as long as the talent is high enough and the understanding is good enough, even the thunder light mouse can play such amazing combat power, so if the magic flame beast in your hand is well cultivated, it can naturally play a stronger combat power." "You don''t need to buy the thunder light mouse, and then invest in cultivation and training. One or two really strong pet animals are enough. Your thoughts on the thunder light mouse are enough to make you have a greater return." Su Ping didn''t expect that her mother Li Qingru had such a profound insight and nodded: "yes, mom is right." Su Lingyue''s murderous eyes suddenly looked at him, but when he turned to Li Qingru, the murderous spirit on his face disappeared for a moment and said pitifully: "Mom, you don''t know. Now the teachers in the college will ask how your thunder light mouse is cultivated when they see whether you have talent. You say if I don''t have thunder light mouse, how can I answer?" Li Qingru said in surprise, "your teacher is still like this? How can it? There are so many pet animals. You can''t deny other pet animals just because of a lightning mouse?" Su Ping saw through the inferior lie and felt the same way. "Yes, if so, the college will close down sooner or later." "Can''t the food stop your mouth!" Su Lingyue turned his face. His expression was as terrible as the devil of hell. He was almost bleeding from his seven orifices, which was frightening. Su Ping took a look and found that the food was more delicious. He didn''t expect Su Lingyue to be very smart at ordinary times, especially in the whole person, but she was so irrational at this time... It''s not right. The thunder light mouse trend has been going on for several days. She can resist what she just asked to buy. She''s a little restrained. It''s just, after all, a little girl. Vision and judgment, not yet independent, will inevitably be biased by the trend and the public. Finally, under Su Lingyue''s insistence, Li Qingru still agreed to her. In fact, the price of thunder light mice is not expensive, just more than 3000 yuan, and about 5000 adults. The profits of such low pet animals are very low, and they all make some money by selling their pet food. Li Qingru is mainly worried that one more pet animal will distract her, but seeing her insist on it, she can only give up her heart. Su Lingyue, who got her mother''s promise, suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, mom, are you going to see the college performance competition tomorrow?" Li Qingru had heard about it, shook her head and said, "I''m not in good health, so I won''t go." Su Ping took a look at Li Qingru. He knew that his mother was in poor health. The reason was that she had collected a pet animal from a guest in the store, but the pet animal was wild. It was forced to sign a contract and had not been fully domesticated. As a result, without its owner, he attacked Li Qingru when she didn''t pay attention. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough to save her life, but her body left the root of the disease , you can''t do heavy work or overwork. After this incident, the owner of the pet animal not only did not compensate, but accused Li Qingru of not taking good care of him and hurting his pet animal, so he was attacked by his pet animal. In the end of the quarrel, he went through a lot of judicial procedures and broke his leg quickly to get justice, but he only compensated more than 100000. Compared with a person''s health for the rest of his life, more than 100000 is obviously not in direct proportion, but the matter has come to an end, and there is no way to study it further. Su Ping thought of some strange drugs in the pioneering treasure house. Some of them can cure Li Qingru''s injury and even recover his broken limb. However, such strange drugs are very expensive and cost millions of meritorious deeds. "It seems that when will I go to pioneer again..." Su Ping said secretly. He didn''t think of it last time. There were not many meritorious deeds left after that, so he had to give up. Su Lingyue saw that Li Qingru said so. His eyes were slightly dark and disappointed, but he soon recovered as usual, smiled and said, "then I''ll ask my classmates to take a good video for me and bring it back to you." "OK," Li Qingru said with a smile. Su Lingyue smiled and glanced at Li Qingru''s injured legs and feet. She didn''t stop. She turned and went upstairs, but when she turned and left, passing by Su Ping, Su Ping found that the smile on her face had disappeared, leaving only a sad shadow. His heart stirred slightly and he was silent. The next morning. Su Ping slept soundly and didn''t wake up frightened. When he came downstairs, Su Lingyue was already having breakfast. When Su Ping washed the dining table, several girls stood at the door and called Su Lingyue''s name. Su Ping heard that it was the girls last time. "Here, this is the admission ticket. If you are interested, you can go and see it. If you are not interested, you will lose it. It is worthless." before leaving, Su Lingyue passed Su Ping and put down a card beside his job. When Su Ping came back, Su Lingyue had left with her classmates. Su Ping glanced at the ticket on the table. Li Qingru, who came from the kitchen, also saw it and said, "if you want the business in the store to be not busy today, go and have a look. You can also cheer for your sister. As a brother, you have to protect your sister." Su Ping thought it would be nice if she didn''t bully others. She doesn''t need my protection. However, today he will also go to the college. It''s on his way, but it''s not on time. She put away the tickets and Su Ping went to the store by bike after eating well. I''ve been practicing in the shop for a day. I''m still like a salted fish. I don''t have business. In the afternoon, Su Ping prepared the printed leaflets. Towards four o''clock, two beautiful figures appeared at the door of the store. It was su Yanying and her friend LAN Lele who made an appointment yesterday. "Boss, do you really want us to send leaflets?" Lan Lele said when he saw a thick stack of leaflets in Su Ping''s hand. Su Ping said, "why else do you want to come?" "You......" Lan Lele was angry again. She found that she would be angry with the boss every time. Su Yanying quickly rounded up the scene and said, "well, I promised the boss, beauty Lele. You also promised me. Just go with me?" "Bah!" Lan Lele rolled his eyes, but he still came forward to take the leaflet from Su Ping''s hand, and the two split up. "It''s getting late. Let''s go," said Su Ping, looking at the wall clock. Several people left the store. When Su Ping locked the door, the second daughter had already called a taxi. Chapter 78 Su Ping sat in front of the taxi, let the two girls sit behind, and then told the driver to go to Fengshan college. When the driver looked at this situation and the age of the three people, he knew that they were all students of Fengshan college. They were very talkative all the way and asked them about Zhan Chong. It was because they were ordinary people that they were more curious about Zhan Chong''s world. Su Ping said less, afraid of affecting the driver''s driving. Half an hour later, they came to the gate of the college. The street here is wide enough, but the roadside is still full of all kinds of famous cars. Out of the car came some handsome and beautiful boys and girls, all of whom are students of Fengshan college. To be admitted to this famous star pet school, in addition to good grades, it also needs a rich family background, and the lowest must be a well-off family. Otherwise, let alone the tuition fees here are more than ten times more expensive than ordinary people''s universities. The cost of purchasing and cultivating pets alone is a weight that ordinary families can''t bear. The car pulled over and Su Ping directly pushed the door to get off. LAN Lele in the back paid the fare. Su Ping glanced at the college gate, which was still a little imposing. She was more satisfied and took the lead in. Su Yanying and LAN Lele hurriedly followed Su Ping. Su Yanying was surprised to see Su Ping''s familiar appearance and said, "have you ever been to our college?" "No." Su Ping didn''t return. Su Yanying was stunned. She hasn''t been here. How do you look like going home? You know, when most people first came to their Fengshan college, they had to be awed by the stone phoenix spreading its wings and flying posture on the gate of the college. The Phoenix was painted according to the king beast "Purple plume God Phoenix", which was made by a famous craftsman. It was lifelike and brought the king beast to the world. She was just admitted to Fengshan college. Like other freshmen, she was shocked by the stone Phoenix at the door for a long time. Later, she got used to it after watching it for a long time. This is one of the famous scenes of their college and the pride of the students. "This guy..." Su Yanying murmured and quickly followed Su Ping''s footsteps. Today is due to the performance competition. Many students entering the college are accompanied by some elegant figures, their parents and some brothers and sisters. "Eh, isn''t that Su Yanying?" Suddenly, a girl saw Su Yanying behind Su Ping. She suddenly exclaimed, stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, and looked incredibly surprised. Hearing the words "Su Yanying", other students around suddenly turned their heads and looked over. When they saw Su Yanying''s face, they suddenly heard startling voices, and the crowd soon surrounded them. Even as usual, Su Yanying is a celebrity in the college. After all, she is one of the school flowers. Let alone the existence of the top ten in the girls'' combat power list. She has both face and strength. Which boy doesn''t want to conquer her? Or... Conquered by her? Since the end of the annual competition, Su Yanying has relied on Lei Guangshu to pass and reach the finals, which has brought her reputation to the extreme. Even Ye Hao, who won the championship, has less topics than Su Yanying during this period. After all, the runner up is not the main thing, but mainly depends on the thunder light mouse. The super ray mouse that can break the wrist with the sixth order pet left an unforgettable deep impression on everyone. "Is that Su Yanying?" "It''s said that it''s the runner up of the third year." "You look really good." In the distance, some students'' parents saw Su Yanying surrounded by the students. They were a little jealous and jealous. How beautiful would it be if they were their own children? LAN Lele''s role at this time has become a bodyguard. He stops all the people around him who want to sign and ask about the reasons for Lei Guangshu''s strength. He turns and cries to Su Yanying, "go first, leave me alone. See you in the old place." this tone is quite like a tragic warrior who is dying. Looking at the enthusiastic faces coming up, Su Ping grabbed Su Yanying and quickly entered the college. He ran along a green path. There were several boys who missed the net chasing after him, but they gave up before long. After all, it was too ugly to catch up. Halfway through, Su Ping suddenly stopped, patted his head and responded, "aren''t we here to publicize?" Su Yanying said, "yes." "What are we running for?" "Uh, yeah?" Su Yanying and Su Ping are wide eyed, but it''s strange to think about turning back now. "Well, let''s go and meet the No. 2 propagandist first. Don''t care about the miscellaneous fish at the door. You know your college and find the rich first." Su Ping thought for a moment and said. Su Yanying was stunned. She silently lamented for LAN Lele. At least she is also a school flower and the daughter of a rich family. Now she is regarded as a No. 2 propagandist by Su Ping... Wait, if she is No. 2, who is No. 1? Su Yanying was suddenly stunned. When she came back, Su Ping had gone far. She opened her mouth, finally smiled bitterly and chased up. Before long, the three met in a pavilion in the green. Fengshan college has a huge area and green shade. There are not only rest pavilions, but also some ornamental goldfish pools. "Eh, isn''t that Han Xiangcheng and them?" Lan Lele suddenly saw several people walking along a gravel path. Su Yanying brightened her eyes and said to Su Ping, "they are all on the combat power list." "Battle strength list?" Su Ping was stunned. "That''s very rich? Come on, don''t let them go." Su Yanying blushed when she heard Su Ping''s urging. She had never taken the initiative to chat up with others. It was always others who came to chat up with them. She always felt a little too ashamed to send leaflets in the college. Su Ping saw that she was shy and had no good way: "sending leaflets is also a job, okay? Do you despise this job?" Su Yanying hurriedly said, "No." "That''s not going yet." Su Yanying bit her lips slightly, so she had to harden her head and stop it with LAN Lele. "Su Yanying?" Han Xiangcheng, the leader of several people, was surprised to see Su Yanying and LAN Lele jumping out. Looking at their rosy cheeks, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart. Could it be... Did they have a crush on this handsome man? "Well, please have a look at this." Su Yanying blushed and handed a leaflet to Han Xiangcheng. Han Xiangcheng was a little strange. When he took a look at the leaflet, he couldn''t help but be stunned, "this, what is this?" "This is the breeding shop of my ray mouse." Su Yanying blushed and said, "my ray mouse was bred there. If you are interested, you can visit it." "Ah?" Han Xiangcheng thundered and doubted his ears. That''s not how the story unfolds! Isn''t the beauty full of peach blossoms? Isn''t it affectionate? My heart moved. You showed me this?! Su Yanying quickly handed one to each of the three people around him. She said she liked it and could patronize it. Then she turned around and ran away. LAN le was happy to see that he had finished before he opened his mouth, and ran back with Su Yanying. "Sent it out." Su Yanying ran a little panting and her heart beat violently. Su Ping was very satisfied to see that the other party had received the leaflet from a distance. "It''s good. Let''s go and continue to find your rich classmates." Su Yanying and LAN Lele look at each other. Although they know that the cultivation service in Su Ping''s store is good, why do they always feel a sense of debt to their classmates when doing this? The trio wandered around the college and soon found a new goal. Su Yanying suddenly had an idea and went with LAN Lele. It didn''t take long to return, and the thick leaflets in their hands were gone. Su pingleng said, "where are the leaflets?" "Give it to them and let them help us send it." Su Yanying smiled, her eyes full of cunning. Su Ping was dumbfounded. Have you learned to go offline so soon? "Did you tell them to give priority to the rich?" Su Ping asked. "Yes." Su Yanying made an effort to promise, but she didn''t dare to look at Su Ping directly. She felt guilty. Su Ping said this with a natural face, but how could she say it? Of course not. However, she felt that even if she didn''t say, as long as these leaflets spread and Su Ping''s store''s reputation improved slightly, they would spread ten to one hundred immediately. Everyone knows that they have to queue up to come to the door at that time. Su Ping knew she didn''t speak, but she couldn''t investigate. As long as she publicized it, dozens of people were enough to keep him busy. "Boss, let''s go to the game first. Although we haven''t arrived yet, the performance game is wonderful. Don''t miss it." Su Yanying immediately turned the topic away. Su Ping nodded and thought that at this time, it is estimated that Su Lingyue''s performance competition has also begun. "Are all your performance competitions from grade one to grade three in the same venue?" Su Ping asked. "Of course." Su Yanying grinned. "They are all in the biggest stadium." "Then go," said Su Ping. Accompanied by the second daughter, the three walked towards the competition venue of the college. Chapter 79 Outside the venue is a large square. On the square, there are still many students with relatives who rush to the competition venues. Su Ping was surprised to find that, as reported in the news, Fengshan college set off a thunder light mouse storm. Among the students seen along the road, seven out of ten were followed by a purple haired thunder light mouse. People who don''t know think this is a college specializing in cultivating thunder light mice. "Boss, it''s all your credit." Su Yanying noticed Su Ping''s look and smiled. Su Ping: "ha ha." Three people enter the venue, which is large enough to accommodate 100000 people. Su Yanying and LAN Lele are obviously very familiar with this place. They are familiar with the road. They are serial in the complex partitions and channels. They soon came to a front seat with excellent viewing field. This is the place for senior students to watch the game. "Look, it''s an iceberg." Lan Lele nuzui to the stage. At the moment, a man and a woman are fighting in the stadium, but the battle seems fierce, but it is flashy and has little lethality. However, the martial arts atmosphere created is very strong, which makes people can''t help cheering. Su Yanying took a look, then took back her eyes and acted very calm. "She just barely entered the top eight this time. I heard that she was assigned to a second-class team by the college and had to serve in the C-class wilderness for one year before she could become a formal pioneer." Lan Lele smiled and gloated, "now she can''t be proud in front of you. You are competed by those first-class teams. You are a formal pioneer as soon as you arrive in the wilderness. Moreover, you only need to serve in the class C wasteland for three months, and you will be trained in the class B wasteland. Your growth speed will certainly get far behind her and become a title war favorite in the future. " Su Yanying looked at the slender and proud figure on the stage and sighed. She knew that she was just lucky to meet Su Ping. Otherwise, with her own pet animals, she could only enter the top eight at most, equal to each other. But the fate is like this. In the future, she will soar, grow rapidly, and completely break off this competitive relationship with the other party. She will meet new opponents and see the wider world. Everything here will turn into past memories. "Desert? Team?" Su Ping heard the second daughter''s words and thought that fan Yujing''s sister fan Xiaoyu was also a student, but she had entered the desert for practice. He asked, "will you all be pioneers after graduation?" LAN Lele shook his head and said, "Yingying will. She has this dream, but I won''t. Even if I want to, my father doesn''t want to, and I don''t want to go where birds don''t shit in the wilderness. I can''t even take a bath every day." Su Yanying smiled and said, "if you want to be a powerful war pet teacher, what''s this little hardship?" LAN Lele said, "why should I become a powerful war pet teacher? Even the eighth order war pet master is not my father''s bodyguard. There is no money in the world that can''t be solved. Unless there is not enough money, making money is the king!" Su Yanying smiled bitterly. She knew that she couldn''t talk to her in this regard. The growth environment was different, and everyone''s pursuit of dreams was also different. "Isn''t this Su Yanying?" suddenly a gentle and calm voice came. Several people turned their heads and saw three people coming. Two people followed behind, like attendants. The young man walking in front was dressed in casual clothes, short hair, very energetic, with deep and warm eyes, but with a touch of spirit that would burst out at any time. He was introverted but outstanding temperament, Walking anywhere will attract people''s attention. "Ye Hao?" Su Yanying was surprised when she saw the young man. "How did you come here?" "This is the auditorium. Is there anything I can''t come?" Ye Hao smiled. Su Yanying knew she was speechless, shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t mean that. Aren''t you in your class?" Ye Hao smiled and said, "I''m looking for you." "Looking for me?" "That''s right." Ye Hao said with a smile: "last time I fought with your thunder light mouse, my silver snake Thunder Dragon seemed to be stimulated. It broke through, reached level 7, and officially entered adulthood. Although it''s still early from real adulthood, it''s also a good thing. I''m here to thank you specially." "Break through to the seventh level?" Su Yanying was stunned. LAN Lele next to her was also stunned. The other party was just a student at school. Unexpectedly, she had cultivated a seventh level pet! Moreover, being able to summon seven rank pet beasts, it can be imagined how powerful Ye Hao''s star power cultivation should be! "You, you won''t also become a senior war pet teacher?" Lan Lele asked uncontrollably. If so, it would be terrible! Ye Hao looked at her and said with a smile: "how can we be so fast? Are we still students? I was a fourth-order star power. I was fed by the Jin level of silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast. I luckily broke through to the fifth level. With my star power, I can only reluctantly summon the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast, and can''t let it stay outside for a long time." "Five steps?" Su Yanying and LAN Lele''s face changed when they heard what he said. They are still in the fourth step. Su Yanying is the middle of the fourth step and LAN Lele is the lower of the fourth step. Such strength is already very excellent. They are absolute top students in the class. However, compared with Ye Hao''s fifth order, it is much inferior. At the level of medium war pet division, the gap between each small position of star power level is extremely obvious, not to mention a large level, which is like a gap and difficult to make up. "In addition to thanking you, I''m mainly here to say hello to you. After the silver snake Thunder Dragon broke through level 7, it changed a little. It has its own dragon power, and I haven''t learned how to make it converge." Ye Hao said: "As you know, this is an exhibition competition. If your thunder light mouse is scared and trembling, I''m afraid it will be a little ugly. Although your thunder light mouse is very evil, it is a lower blood after all, and has a natural fear of higher blood. Therefore, I suggest you use your fallen Phoenix to fight me. In this way, at least it looks good to watch. I will show mercy. " If Ye Hao didn''t have a gentle smile on her face, Su Yanying almost felt that this was a provocation. However, seeing Ye Hao didn''t seem malicious, she said, "I know, I''ll consider it." "There''s no need to think about it." Su Ping heard her say so and said, "you can fight as you like. It''s just a nine rank pet. Don''t say it''s not yet fully adult. Even if an adult king beast comes, Lei Guangshu won''t be afraid." "Hmm?" the eyes of Ye Hao and Su Yanying suddenly fell on Su Ping. Su Yanying was stunned, her eyes lit up and said, "really?" the change of Lei Guangshu was caused by Su Ping. She was very convinced of Su Ping''s words. Moreover, she still remembers that there was a battle against the magic dragon dog before. At that time, the magic dragon dog used the deterrence technology mixed with dragon power, but it was ineffective to thunder light mice. It can be seen that Su Ping''s words were not aimless. "Who is this?" Ye Hao frowned. He was polite to Su Yanying because the other party was robbed by the first-class team and had unlimited future, but Su Ping never met him and was not on the combat power list of the college. Moreover, Su Ping''s tone is exaggerated. What is the concept of an adult king beast? When you see it with your own eyes, you may be dead. This is one of the few monsters in the world, not to mention the thunder light mouse. Even the proud Silver Snake Thunder Dragon beast will tremble in front of the king beast. Is this thunder light mouse higher in blood and arrogant in temper than the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast? Chapter 80 At this time, Su Yanying thought of it and forgot to introduce them to each other. She immediately said, "Ye Hao, this is boss su. My thunder mouse was bred from boss Su''s store. He is also the owner of half of the thunder mouse. Speaking, maybe boss Su knows thunder mice better than me. Boss Su, Ye Hao is the annual champion of our college and the one who is most willing to spend money on pet animals." The latter half of the sentence is obviously a hint to Su Ping. "Boss Su?" Ye Hao was stunned. He saw Su Ping''s face about his age. The latter was even a few years younger than him. Such a young boss? Besides, ray rats were bred from his store? Doesn''t this mean that there are cultivation masters in his shop? Is it a large consortium or a member of a large family that can let the cultivation master take charge so young? He didn''t doubt Su Yanying''s words. This lie is not good for Su Yanying. It will reduce her score in the eyes of her mentor and the team. After all, everyone thought that Lei Guangshu was trained by herself. In this short moment, many ideas appeared in his mind, and the coldness on his face converged without trace. He remained calm and smiled: "It turns out that such evil thunder light rats were bred by boss Su''s shop. I don''t know where boss Su''s shop is? If I have the opportunity, I hope boss Su can help me cultivate my silver snake Thunder Dragon beast. No matter how much money I am willing to pay. Of course, money is a vulgar thing. Boss Su may not like it, but if there is anything else I need to do, I will try my best to do it , my sincerity is absolutely sincere! " When Su Yanying and LAN Lele heard what he said, they secretly said, you''re wrong, he just wants money. Su Ping naturally wouldn''t refuse when there was a business coming to his door, and it was obvious that he was rich. He nodded and said, "since you are so sincere, I can consider it. If you give me 100000 now, I can give priority to cultivating your pet animals." "100000?" Su Yanying and LAN Lele nearby were startled when they heard Su Ping''s lion''s big mouth. They couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. Is this just a queuing fee? They thought Su Ping had been black enough before, but now it''s even darker. It''s a clear robbery! When Su Ping opened his mouth, he had asked the system and got the answer he wanted. The system is only responsible for keeping an eye on the cost of service in the store, but it doesn''t care about anything else. Such as thank-you fee and queuing fee, which Su Ping can arrange and decide. However, the extra money collected by Su Ping will not be converted into energy by the system, so the money is just money. Although money can''t buy props in the system store, money is very useful in the Federation. It''s almost universal. Just like LAN Lele said, as long as there is enough money, you can buy basically everything you can buy, including those things in the pioneer warehouse. When there is enough money, you can also spend money to invite pioneers to buy them with merit and then trade them. Su Ping thought of this temporarily. Unexpectedly, it is really feasible. This is also a loophole and loophole in the system. After all, the system pricing is too rigid, and rigid things will have loopholes. Human beings happen to be the most cunning creatures who can exploit loopholes. To Su Ping''s heartache, it was a little late to think of the idea, otherwise she could have made more money from Su Yanying. However, considering that Su Yanying can''t even take out the money for cultivation now, she is a poor force, and it is estimated that she can''t make much money. Thinking, Su Ping glanced at Su Yanying next to her. ¡°???¡± Su Yanying looked inexplicable. How does she feel like she''s being despised? "100000?" Ye Hao was slightly stunned when he heard Su Ping''s words. He looked at him strangely. He didn''t think it was strange to ask for money, nor did he think it was a lot of money. On the contrary, he thought it was too little. To cultivate a low-level ray rat to this extent, it must be the master of cultivation. The queuing fee of the store where the cultivation master is located is only a mere 100000? Is 100000 money? Not at all in his eyes. In his understanding, those well-known cultivation stores with cultivation masters have to make an appointment a few years in advance. If you want to jump the queue, say less than hundreds of thousands to start, and jump the queue directly to the first, or even more than millions. "No problem." Ye Hao nodded immediately. While agreeing, he took a look at Su Yanying and LAN Lele next to her. Although 100000 is not money, it''s a little silly to give it to others. He thought that Lan Lele''s family is rich anyway, and their words should still be guaranteed. Seeing Ye Hao''s so simple promise, Su Ping was stunned and regretted it. What a poor man with a short ambition! It seems that the collection is too little! He sighed in his heart, but now he can''t go back. Can he just recognize it? He thought about it and suddenly thought that what he said earlier was consideration, um, consideration. Consideration is a word to discuss. He glanced at Ye Hao and said, "since you are so cheerful, I''ll directly put you in the tenth place." Su Yanying and LAN Lele next to them looked confused again. Tenth? Do you have an appointment in your shop? If they remember correctly, they remember that every time they go to Su Ping''s store, the boss lies idle on the counter. The store is also cold and empty, and there is no one at all. Besides, someone really made an appointment. Do you force us to send leaflets today?! Ye Hao felt very normal and happy, but he noticed that the expressions of Su Yanying and LAN Lele nearby seemed strange. He couldn''t help feeling a little wrong. He thought for a moment and thought that there should be no problem and there was no possibility of a liar. If he is really a liar, Su Ping will definitely pay a heavy price with his family network! "OK." Ye Hao promised, asked Su Ping for an account number, and immediately transferred 100000 to Su Ping. Su Ping felt a sigh when she heard the recording sound. This is Gao Fu Shuai in a famous school. She spent money without blinking an eye and came here to kill customers... Oh, no, it''s right to solicit business. "OK, I''ll let you know the specific time." Su Ping said generously. Ye Hao nodded slightly and suddenly asked, "boss Su, listen to your previous words, have you seen the king beast with your own eyes?" "Yes," Su Ping said casually. As soon as this remark came out, Su Yanying and LAN Lele were stunned and looked at Su Ping in amazement. Have you seen the king beast? They have seen it on the disaster news at most, but in reality, not to mention the king beast, the adult ninth order pet beast has never seen it. Ye Hao was slightly stunned and looked at Su Ping carefully. Is it true that he is a member of a big family? Only those big families have the ability to protect their people, see the king beast in reality and exercise their courage. However, it may just be a peek from a distance, not as mysterious as he thought. "Boss Su is really extraordinary." he smiled and praised. Su Ping is very useful. The young man has a future. Ye Hao didn''t want to be too modest when there were two women. After all, his own identity was not bad. He said hello to the two women and turned away. After Ye Hao left, Su Yanying immediately asked Su Ping, "boss, is what you just said true? Have you really seen the king beast? And is my thunder mouse really not afraid of deterrence?" Su Ping nodded. "You are basically immune to deterrence skills, so you can go to the thunder light mouse. After all, you are the finale. The audience who came today must have heard about your thunder light mouse. If you don''t see the thunder light mouse in the end, will you be very disappointed? Even think the rumor is false, just a rumor." Su Yanying was stunned. She didn''t think about this. Hearing Su Ping''s words, she immediately felt it made sense. It seems that even if Lei Guangshu will be deterred by the advanced Silver Snake and Thunder Dragon beast, she can only go on. LAN Lele also nodded. "The boss is right. If you use the falling Phoenix, even if the other party is modest, it will be a one-sided defeat. At that time, the whole performance competition will be dominated by the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast. Your light will be completely covered up and no one will pay attention. If you use the thunder light mouse, it will be enough to attract attention as long as you show the skills of the thunder light mouse, even if you lose." "I see." Su Yanying nodded. Seeing that her expression was wrong, she asked, "why?" LAN Lele snorted to Ye Hao''s departure direction and said, "Ye Hao is upset and kind. The college is talking about your thunder rat these days. I think he is jealous and wants to suppress your limelight. What kind reminder is just a snob." the business environment that she was born as a child makes her more sensitive to these things than Su Yanying. Su Yanying was not stupid. She understood what she said and frowned slightly. LAN Lele hummed: "fortunately, the boss made him pay a small price for cheating him for you. Hum, who makes him like a schemer." Su Ping didn''t like to hear this, "what do you mean I cheated him for 100000? I have a good conscience to charge!" Chapter 81 At this time, the performance game on the field was over, both sides withdrew from the field as announced by the commentator, and new people came on soon. After two consecutive games, the top eight performance competition is declared to be over. Here is the top four performance competition. After the top four performance competition, there is the champion performance competition. The championship performance competition starts from the first grade group and ends with the third grade group. When the sun set and the sky over the venue was completely dark, the championship performance began. When hearing the commentator''s loud announcement of the first grade group championship performance competition, Su Ping, who was watching drowsily, suddenly woke up and thought that the proud old sister was going to play. He was a little interested. To tell the truth, he hasn''t seen Su Lingyue really fight. Su Lingyue''s magic flame beast has reached the fourth-order median combat power. Let alone in the first grade, it can rank among the top eight even in the third grade. Although it is arrogant at ordinary times, it does have arrogant capital. "Yue Yue, it''s your turn." In the first grade group, in a class, several girls surrounded a black straight girl. When the commentator read about the championship, one of the girls reminded the black haired girl in the middle. Su Lingyue nodded slightly and his face was cold. This is what she always looks like in the college. The people around her don''t think it''s strange. They have long been used to it. "Yueyue, come on, beat him with your most gorgeous pet skills!" another round faced girl clenched her fist and cheered. Su Lingyue nodded. At this time, the commentator read the names of her and another person. At the same time, a beam of light shone over and shrouded Su Lingyue in the crowd, so that everyone''s eyes gathered. "Come on!" "come on!" Several girls cheered her up. Su Lingyue got up and passed the tutor in front of the class. The tutor said to her sincerely: "don''t be careless. Although it''s an exhibition competition, it''s not very good if you lose." Su Lingyue nodded and then went to the competition field. Her opponent had already stood at the other end of the field, waving to somewhere in the venue, as if there were someone she knew. Many students brought their families to watch the show. Su Lingyue saw the other party''s move and thought of the admission ticket she handed out in the morning. Her heart moved. "I don''t know if he''s coming?" her eyes subconsciously swept away to the audience. That area is the area where the admission ticket she gave was located. There was a sea of people, but she had excellent eyesight. After scanning, she didn''t see the familiar and hateful face. Therefore, this face was more hateful in her mind. "Sure enough, I didn''t come... Hum, it''s good if I didn''t come. I''m not rare." Su Lingyue was angry, hum, gnashing his teeth, and knew that he wouldn''t give the ticket. It''s good to throw it in the trash can! She took back her eyes and glanced casually at another place. There was a gathering place of senior people. Suddenly, she saw something familiar in her eyes... It was a person, to be exact. She stared at it and opened her eyes. Is that him? It''s really him?! Our little Nezha... Bah, bah, it''s that damn guy?! How did he get into the senior area? Wait, the one next to him, isn''t it the senior owner of the ray mouse?! Su Lingyue was a little stunned. He repeatedly confirmed his eyes and found that he was right. He was not dazzled. He not only came, but also sat in the front seat, surrounded by celebrities in the college. This... What''s going on?! The referee beside the stadium is also a little speechless. What''s the situation? I''ve called you three times, haven''t you heard?! "Su Lingyue?" the referee shouted again. Su Lingyue heard it this time and looked back at the referee. "The game has begun," the referee warned. Su Lingyue reacted and looked at his opponent, but he saw that the opponent with a smile was already angry... He felt despised? Su Lingyue was wronged, but she couldn''t explain it. If she was angry, she was not afraid. Her mind had returned to the field. When she thought of the hateful guy under the stage, her chin raised slightly, "hum, let you see the power of Miss Ben!" She directly let the magic flame beast reveal its body and enter the combat state. Ouch! The magic flame beast jumped off her shoulder and landed with a milky roar, but after the roar, his body suddenly grew larger and turned into a fierce tiger nearly two meters high, with black wings growing behind him. Demon is a high pet beast with three abilities: flying, magic and fire! Moreover, the melee ability is also good. It is a very popular pet among the high pet animals. Even in its infancy, the price is very expensive. Her opponent also summoned her pet beast, which is the most popular dragon pet beast, silver winged dragon beast! This is a mixture of dragon and beast, but its combat power is not bad. It is a ninth level lineage, but it is still in the growth stage. Its body is only five meters long, and its combat power is about fourth level. "Go!" Su Lingyue raised her hand and instantly blessed the magic flame beast with four increasing skills. She was a first-year student, but the increasing skills were all second-order, and she was very skilled in terms of casting speed. I''m afraid it would be very fast to reach third-order. If it is said that strong pet animals can be bought by the family''s financial resources, the general students are still a little dissatisfied, but this skill is enough to show Su Lingyue''s own skills and efforts, which can not be done with money. Her opponents are also exerting their growth skills, but they are obviously a beat slower than her, and the growth of strength is actually first-order. For freshmen, the first-order increase is the passing line of the year-end examination. However, the release speed of the other party is also very fast. It won''t take long to enter the second order. As soon as the magic flame beast comes on the stage, it displays the familiar spiritual erosion and interferes with magic. This magic affects not only the pet beast, but also the owner of the pet beast. At the moment when the silver winged dragon beast was eroded by magic, it suddenly burst into a dragon roar. The spirit of the Dragon pet beast is very strong. The dignity of the Dragon species makes them not bow their heads easily. With the dispersion of the Dragon chant, the magic eroded into its master''s mind is also cracked. Nevertheless, the interference of magic is still effective and delays time. The magic flame beast flies out quickly and the flame jet. The flames swept out like a sea, and the hot temperature rolled out to the outside, and the whole venue was heating up. The silver winged dragon roared and sprayed cold air. It also flew into the air quickly and fought with the magic flame beast. The collision of fire and ice, the roar of dragons, and the sense of power that vibrates during fierce fighting make the cheers on the scene higher than one. Su Ping nodded slightly and performed well. "Today''s freshmen are really strong." Lan Lele and Su Yanying sighed. When they were in the first grade of junior high school, they were not so strong. It''s an era of new people coming out in large numbers! The battle continued and was very fierce. Before long, Su Lingyue''s opponent was suddenly distracted by an unexpected magic interference. The action of the silver winged dragon beast that was not commanded suddenly became a little rigid. It was caught by the magic flame beast. A super large fireball bombed it in the venue, shaking the feet of the front row, like an earthquake. The cheers were warm again. Su Lingyue looked at the magic flame beast flying slowly, and a smile appeared on his face. Yu Guang glanced at the direction, but he saw that the hateful face was full of smile, just like the people around him, patting her hand. She was full of proud eyes, slightly stunned, stared, then took back her eyes, turned around, bowed down to thank the scene, and then turned to step down. At this moment, the girl turned her back to the lights of the whole stadium, leaving only the outline of the shadow on the front, but the edge of the shadow shone on the corner of her mouth, slightly outlining a rising arc. Chapter 82 In an audience on the edge of the stadium, there were six or seven vigorous and restrained figures, men and women. There were precious fruits on the seat table in front of them. Each one could sell at least a few hundred dollars, but they didn''t look at it. "The little girl who uses the magic flame beast has good reaction ability and is worth cultivating." "They are two good seedlings again. It seems that I have to come again in two years." "Oh, what else? Don''t you like signing in private? Go and sign now?" "That is, we agreed to compete fairly. As a result, some people who didn''t want Bilian secretly took the contract to confuse the children. It''s really mean!" Several people were sneering, their eyes were full of anger, but two of them were laughing. They didn''t seem to understand what they were talking about. One of them smiled and said, "today''s night scene is really good." Dong Mingsong, the vice president, sat beside him, smiling on the surface, but proud in his heart. Usually, their college took the initiative to put excellent students into these first-class teams and asked them to take care of the cultivation. Now it''s the other way around. It''s their turn to beg for themselves. It''s really cool! Someone noticed the smiling old fox. He suddenly turned cold and said, "to be honest, vice president Dong, how much did they give you?" Dong Mingsong was stunned and said blankly, "plug money, what plug money?" "Oh, still loaded!" "Vice president Dong, you''re not kind. The old headmaster never did this before, and you don''t uphold justice?" The angry people immediately turned their eyes to Dong Mingsong. Everyone was a first-class team. They had nothing to do with the two shameless people, but they could be rude to Dong Mingsong. Dong Mingsong said innocently, "I don''t know. When I know, they have signed a contract, and I can''t help it." "How can you not know? Can you believe me to tell the old headmaster about it?" a man angrily said. Dong Mingsong said sadly, "even if you tell the old headmaster, I can''t help it. I really don''t know." Seeing him bite to death, the people were angry and angry, but there was nothing they could do. Two shameless people and an old fox. They were really helpless and could only secretly hate themselves. Why didn''t they think of such shameless moves? Why is your ideological and moral character so noble and pure? What a sin! "It''s almost US." Su Yanying said to Su Ping at the appearance audience, looking at the second grade champion who has played. Su Ping leaned back on his chair and looked around bored. From time to time, his eyes swept to the auditorium in the distance. The figures sitting there should be the strongest presence in the venue. "Is this the first-class team to recruit students from famous schools?" Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. The first-class pioneering battle will only select excellent students with potential and strength in famous schools, while the second-class team or the third-class team can only be selected in ordinary Xingchong University. There are seven famous schools in Longjiang base city, and Fengshan college is one of them. Fan Yujing''s sister fan Xiaoyu is also a famous school in Shangcheng district. Even among the seven famous schools, they are one of the best colleges. People recognize them when they go out of Longjiang base city. "Boss?" Su Yanying whispered when she saw that Su Ping was distracted. Su Ping recovered and looked at her. "What''s the matter?" "We''re going to play soon," Su Yanying said. "Oh, I heard it," Su Ping said. Su Yanying was stunned and asked, "aren''t you ready?" "Ready?" Su Ping looked at her strangely. "What are you going to do?" "Er..." Su Yanying saw Su Ping''s unconscious appearance. She didn''t know what to say. Although today is an exhibition competition, winning or losing won''t change anything, but if the loss is too ugly, it will still have some impact and be very humiliating. Moreover, she has signed a contract with the team and knows that the team she will go to after the holiday has arrived today and will watch her performance. So although it was an exhibition competition, her anxiety was no less than that of the formal competition. "Nothing." Su Yanying shook her head and thought that Su Ping was just going to the stage to join the fun and publicize his thunder light mouse, and she was the protagonist. Whether the battle was wonderful or not, she had to command, close her eyes immediately, adjust her state and let her body relax first. Then, she simulated the battle scene in her mind. After all, she had a previous experience of fighting with the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast, and knew what the skills of the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast were. This time, the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast also broke through and improved. She was under greater pressure, and she had to make no mistakes. Otherwise, she would lose very humiliating! Time passed in a flash. The championship and runner up performance competition in grade two also ended, and the battle was more intense than that in grade one, which also made the atmosphere on the scene unprecedentedly warm and boiling. In anticipation, the commentator read out the names of Su Yanying and Ye Hao. A warm Carnival broke out again in the audience. Many students'' families were driven by the warm atmosphere. While amazed, they also had some envy and regret. After all, this is someone else''s child. "Brother, it''s our turn!" At the class of class 6, grade 3, Ye Hao sat in the crowd, but it was as dazzling as the sun, which was recognized at a glance. Beside him was a 16-year-old girl, dressed very fashionable and beautiful, wearing a brown knitted hat, and two small crystal earrings. Feel the atmosphere at the scene. When it was all boiling because of Ye Hao''s name, the girl''s little face was full of excitement. From small to large, her brother was her idol. Whether she was a war favorite teacher or an ordinary academic ability, she was always the best of her peers. "Let''s go, little voice." Ye Hao smiled and stood up. The students in the class immediately gave warm applause and cheers. In his own class, Ye Hao is not only the monitor, but also handsome, golden, gentle and modest. The female students in the class admire him very much, and so do the male students. Ye Qingyin stood up with a smile. The two walked in the corridor of the corridor. The dense patterns of the contract condensed in the air. The head of the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast stretched out from inside. Ye Hao led his sister and stepped up. At the next moment, the whole dragon body more than ten meters long also separated from the contract space, spread its wings and shook, throwing the hair of people on both sides of the corridor into chaos. Some boys blew bangs for a long time. They suddenly drooped and lost their image in front of their goddess. They were so angry that they greeted Ye Hao''s ancestors all over again. Ye Hao had already taken the dragon and soared into the air to attract the attention of the whole audience. The Dragon roared and entered the stadium. This appearance was undoubtedly extremely windy and crazy, but with the handsome appearance, it caused the excitement and cheers of countless female students on the scene, and some girls were so excited that they were about to faint. Chapter 83 On the other hand, Su Yanying was ready and felt the warm atmosphere at the scene. She took a deep breath and said to Su Ping, "let''s go up too." "OK." Su Ping nodded. "Come on, Yingying." Lan Lele nearby cheered her on. Su Yanying nodded slightly and walked down the aisle steps. Su Ping followed behind her. When they started, they immediately attracted a lot of eyes nearby and a burst of small-scale exclamation. Compared with Su Yanying''s low-key appearance, most people''s eyes were attracted and cheered by the heroic figure flying over the venue. In contrast, Su Yanying''s light was completely submerged and no one paid attention. It was not until Ye Hao''s Dragon riding figure landed on the field and attracted countless eyes on him that he noticed Su Yanying on the other side of the field, and the cheers rose again. Compared with Ye Hao''s inaccessibility, people are more curious about the mystery of Su Yanying. In people''s minds, Su Yanying is not only a genius, but also a freak. Otherwise, who would have the mind to use a thunder light mouse? "Something''s wrong with this silver winged dragon?" "It''s huge!" "This volume... This is definitely not growing, is it?" Many excellent students and on-site tutors were shocked when they saw the silver winged dragon. Most of the silver winged dragon with such a huge volume have entered adulthood. What is the concept of the silver winged dragon in adulthood? At least seven steps! This has entered the ranks of high pet animals, and it is the most powerful dragon among high pet animals! The dragon Department is at the same level, and its combat power is definitely one of the best. It is far better than other kinds of pet animals, and only a few demon pet animals can compare with it. "Silver winged dragon beast just entering adulthood?" at the seats in the field, several strong men of the first-class team have a frozen eye. Are the seven rank dragon pets? If you want to summon it, its master must be at least level 5. If it is level 4, the star power will be evacuated in an instant, and the pet beast will lose the check and balance of the contract, run out of control, and even bite its master. "A student at school has reached the fifth level of star power." the faces of several strong people are a little dignified. Only one of them has a smile and his eyes are full of color and excitement. Ye Hao has been signed by him. He is a member of their team. He knew in advance about the breakthrough of silver winged dragons and beasts when signing the contract, and gave Ye Hao very high treatment, Not only can they become formal pioneers directly. Moreover, you can go directly to the B-level wasteland to practice. The starting point is very high. In the near future, Ye Hao may become a jinxun pioneer. This is a super genius with Captain potential! Several other people also recovered. They couldn''t help looking at the smiling man, and their faces were gloomy. Previously, they only felt a little heartache, but now they are really angry. Such a genius was robbed. If their captain knew about it, they would have to scold. The most important thing is that they also feel heartache. Such a genius has been lost to other teams, which is a huge loss! What you can''t get will inevitably look unpleasant. Several people looked at Dong Mingsong nearby, and one of them said coldly: "Vice president Dong, the silver winged dragon has reached the seventh level. It is a strong existence among the pioneers. This performance game is unnecessary. No matter how strong Su''s thunder light mouse is, it is a low pet animal and is not an opponent at all. Moreover, in my opinion, the silver winged dragon has begun to have dragon power. I''m afraid it''s over before the battle is fought." He is the one who signed Su Yanying. Su Yanying is now a member of their team, so he affectionately calls "Su classmate". Therefore, he can''t accept this unequal battle. He acts as a foil for nothing and makes others play a game of authority. Moreover, the thunder light mouse is a mouse. The word "timid as a mouse" is not unreasonable. It is timid. If you encounter a dragon pet again, you can''t be scared. If there is any shadow left, such an evil pet will be abandoned! When he opened his mouth, the others sneered and began to bite the dog. They sat aside with their arms in their arms and watched the play coldly. Dong Songming hurriedly comforted: "I have said hello to their mentor, and Ye Hao also said that he would remind Su to send Luofeng to fight. At that time, he would be merciful. After all, Luofeng is a high pet animal. Although he has not entered adulthood, his arrogant dignity is there. He will not be deterred by Longwei, nor will he lose too ugly." "Rolling on one side is also called an exhibition competition?" the man was obviously very dissatisfied. "Hehe, isn''t the performance match just a lively show? Is it fair if you have to win and let you perform?" the young man who signed Ye Hao sneered and said: "You really have the ability to fight back on your own strength. We have been humble. What else do you want? This is a place to speak with strength. Will you argue with monsters about ''fairness'' when you are pioneering?" "You!" Dong Songming quickly quarreled, "the game is about to start. You''d better watch it first." The two men were cold faced and snorted coldly. They didn''t argue any more. Ye Hao on the field has fallen to the ground with his sister Ye Qingyin and said to her sister, "look in my star shield and don''t go out." "Well, come on, brother." Ye Qingyin smiled and said. Many people outside saw Ye Qingyin''s figure and immediately recognized it. Someone exclaimed, "isn''t this the new generation trainee of star entertainment media?" "Is it her? Is that the singer who sings the popular star song snow dance?" "My God, I''m her fan. She''s actually Ye Hao''s sister? God, do they want to be so domineering? What immortals are they? They won''t let us live!" The emergence of Ye Qingyin caused a little commotion. Unlike her brother Ye Hao, she likes music, so she didn''t pursue the path of war pet teacher, but took the road of becoming a singer. The reason why she came here to participate in the performance competition is not only to cheer her brother, but also to expose herself and maintain popularity and popularity. Presumably, her name will appear on the entertainment headlines of the base city tomorrow. Su Yanying also noticed Ye Qingyin next to Ye Hao. She was stunned. She also overheard her song and knew her, but she didn''t expect that the other party was Ye Hao''s sister, which was a star. Although zhanchong division is the mainstream in this era, zhanchong Division will also watch dramas and listen to songs. Naturally, these singers and actors also have a market and a large number of fans. "What?" Su Ping said strangely, noticing her eyes. Su Yanying returned to her senses, shook her head and said, "nothing." her eyes became dignified, her mind focused, the star power surged in her body, opened the calling space, and summoned Lei Guangshu and Luo Feng from inside. Although she believed Su Ping''s words and thought that Leiguang mouse should be able to resist Long Wei, she still made a first-hand insurance preparation and summoned Luofeng. There are no rules in the competition. You can''t summon two pet animals at the same time. It''s just that it''s more difficult to summon two pet animals to command their master. Just to apply increasing skills to both pet animals is enough to consume one-third of the star power of the war pet division, let alone two-thirds of the heart. If you use it well, it is naturally very powerful, but if you use it badly, you will be in a hurry and have a negative effect. "Why did she still use the thunder mouse?" under the stage, Su Yanying''s tutor and Dong Songming were stunned. Previously, Su Yanying''s tutor took the time to say hello to Su Yanying. Su Yanying also agreed, but obviously didn''t really listen. "Hum." when Ye Hao saw the thunder mouse summoned by Su Yanying, his eyes were slightly cold. He was really unrepentant. He kindly reminded him that he didn''t appreciate it. At this time, the thunder mouse just jumped out of the calling space and immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. As soon as the thunder mouse landed, it felt a great threat. It was a smell that made it extremely familiar and memorable. In an instant, its cold hair stood up, and a figure next to it was reflected in the frightened mouse''s eyes. "Ah." seeing the figure of thunder light mouse with cold hair, Ye Hao''s disdain is more prosperous. What''s the use of evil spirits and higher understanding? In front of the power of the real strong, there are flowery existence. You don''t even have the courage to stand in front of the Dragon pet! Chapter 84 Looking at the frightened appearance of Leiguang mouse, Su Ping couldn''t help smiling, "haven''t seen you for a long time, little guy, do you miss me?" This familiar smile Leiguang mouse''s body shrank to Su Yanying''s other leg in an instant, holding her calf trembling, and the frightened mouse''s eyes kept flashing, extremely uneasy. During these days, he lived comfortably, ate well, slept well, moved casually every day, and his master loved and cared for him... In his previous two memories, whenever he saw the devil''s face, he would soon enter a nightmare life, and he trembled even more when he thought of it. Su Yanying expected the fear of Lei Guangshu, which was the reason why she prepared to lose the Phoenix. It was just the reaction of Lei Guangshu, but she was a little surprised. It seemed that what it feared was not the silver snake and Thunder Dragon opposite, but something else Unfortunately, she can only feel the emotion of the pet animal, but she can''t know its exact idea. Under the stage. "How did he... Go up?" Su Lingyue sat in the class and saw Su Ping, who followed the three-year runner up of the finale and the mysterious owner of thunder light mouse, who came to the stage, with some consternation. She knows who this brother is best. Useless firewood, lazy and lazy, will only bully the weak all day. How could such a person have anything to do with Su Yanying? What makes her even more strange is, even if they know each other, what is Su Ping doing on stage? What''s in the way? Do you want to make a scene and show your face on such a big scene? At the thought of this, she suddenly became enlightened, and the publicity character of the latter is indeed the most reasonable explanation! "Hum, I said how he could mix in the senior district. It turned out that he hooked up..." Su Lingyue gnashed his teeth. A little joy in his heart had disappeared at the moment, and his eyes were full of anger. On the stage. "You two, ready!" the referee turned to Su Yanying and seriously reminded him that his pressure was greater than watching the final of the performance game. If the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast broke through the seventh level, he was afraid that he might not have time to stop it. Su Yanying understood the meaning in the referee''s eyes, nodded slightly and took a deep breath. At the moment, Lei Guangshu couldn''t count on it. She directly gave instructions to the falling Phoenix, and the falling Phoenix with red flame rose into the sky. The flame element of her whole body was rich, which made the stadium rise in a straight line. "Extremely bright rays!" As soon as she came up, Su Yanying asked Luo Feng to use her strongest moves so that she wouldn''t have a chance to use them later. There was a burst of exclamation in the venue. The extremely blazing rays of the eighth order were still extremely eye-catching, especially from the Luofeng less than the fifth order. This is not the inheritance technology of the Luofeng family, but its own understanding the day after tomorrow. It can be seen that its understanding is high. Of course, it is inseparable from the cultivation of its owner. Ye Hao heard the exclamation outside the field and smiled faintly. The better Su Yanying performed, the more powerful he was after he was defeated. He read it to the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast. A dragon roar sounded with strong penetration. The dignified dragon roar clearly shook everyone''s eardrums and was extremely domineering. The falling Phoenix in the air trembled and was afraid. The extremely hot ray brewing in her mouth gradually contracted and was interrupted. With the power of a roar, break the eighth level pet skill! The whole audience was shocked, and everyone looked at this scene in horror. Is this the real high pet combat power? Seeing that Luo Feng''s skills were interrupted, Su Yanying was shocked and looked ugly. It was obvious that the other party did not intend to give her a chance to perform. When she thought of LAN Lele''s words, her heart was filled with anger. Feeling the anger of the host and his own humiliation, the red fire pupil of the falling Phoenix erupted into an extremely angry flame. It roared again, and the whole flame condensed rapidly, showing extremely blazing rays again! Ye Hao smiled faintly and didn''t give up? Then it''s just time to continue the foil! Instead of roaring, the silver snake Raptor let the extremely blazing rays fly over. Like the rays condensed from lava, they came quickly from high altitude with strong high temperature and shot directly on the wings of the silver snake Raptor. Boom! There was a touch of scorching smoke on the silver meat wing. On the large screen standing next to the site, the lens was close-up. Where the ray hit, only a small wound with the thickness of the finger was burned. For the silver snake Thunder Dragon, it was like scratching the skin, not even the skin. When the lens has not been removed, the blood in the burned area has solidified and is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Dragon pet has extremely high resistance and strong regeneration and recovery ability. The blood of the Dragon itself has the ability of high-speed coagulation and will not easily bleed and die. The audience was shocked again. At least the extremely blazing ray is an eighth level pet skill. Although it is cast by the falling Phoenix less than the fifth level, its power is also very strong. It''s no problem to kill the same level in a second, but unexpectedly, it can only cause this damage to the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast? What''s the difference between this and tickling? If you insist on saying yes, maybe the Dragon skin is too itchy and scratched! Su Yanying was stunned. This scene had a great impact on her. Luofeng''s strongest pet skill had such an effect. Didn''t she just stand and fight her? Not a level at all! Seeing Su Yanying''s dull appearance, Ye Hao smiled gently and asked the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast to show several gorgeous pet skills, dragon fire jet, ice sea freezing, lightning storm and gaze! These four skills are all advanced pet skills. The first three skills are fire, ice and thunder attacks, which proves the comprehensiveness of the ability of silver snake, Thunder Dragon and beast, and the last gaze is a deterrent concrete skill. Anyone whose blood is lower than it will tremble and crawl under the dragon''s power. The first three skills are powerful, but they are not used against the falling Phoenix, but are only released in the air like fireworks. Nevertheless, the remaining power will destroy the field below, as if they had experienced an extremely fierce war. This is the power of the high pet beast. If Ye Hao wants to, he can raze the whole venue to the ground! The last gaze skill is to the falling Phoenix. The flying falling Phoenix dodges in the air. At the moment when it is stared by the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast, its flapping wings suddenly freeze. Its body glides down rapidly and falls to the ground. Its body is still shivering. I don''t know whether it is painful or afraid. Complete rolling! The audience was silent. They thought it was at least a wonderful performance match, but they didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s Silver Snake and Thunder Dragon was unique, completely drowning Su Yanying''s light. The latter was like a small role to set off Ye Hao''s strength. The harder you work, the more sad you are. I have to say that the seventh level dragon pet is really too strong! "I......" Su Yanying''s face turned blue and white. She was angry, desperate and embarrassed. "Why don''t you use ray rats?" a clear voice asked strangely. Su Yanying was stunned and looked at her in amazement. She was talking to Su Ping, looking at her strangely. Su Yanying couldn''t help saying, "but it..." "It''s not as timid as you think," said Su Ping. But looking at her state, she knows that even if she sends a thunderbolt, it will repeat the mistakes and lose to the other party as before. Not to mention that now the silver snake thunderdragon has broken through level 7, I''m afraid it will lose faster. "Forget it, I''ll come." Su Ping sighed and said to the thunder mouse holding her calf tightly at Su Yanying''s feet: "little thing, your master''s face has been lost by you. Even my old face is going to be lost. Don''t come here soon." The thunder light mouse blinked, didn''t understand, and didn''t dare to move. Su Ping rolled her eyes, wrapped her mind with mental strength and passed on, "if you don''t come over again, I''ll take you to a special training." Ray Guangshu didn''t understand him, but he understood what he meant. If he didn''t go there obediently, he would have to experience the nightmare life again. Hiss, he took a breath of air-conditioning in the rat''s teeth, looked at Su Yanying reluctantly, and finally climbed over honestly. "Go, kill it, kill it, and you can go back." Su Ping said directly. At the same time, he also used his spiritual force to pass his ideas to let it understand the general meaning. A pair of rat eyes of the thunder light mouse immediately turned to the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast opposite. The color of fear in his eyes disappeared and was replaced by the color of excitement. As long as you solve it, you can go back and continue to enjoy it? You don''t have to leave with him this time? It was so excited that its claws soared slightly, its body expanded a little, and its whole body was full of fighting spirit. Su Yanying was stunned. Su Ping could directly command her pet without contract power? Although she knows that Su Ping uses spiritual power to wrap consciousness and communicate, and general war pet teachers can do it, it''s amazing that Lei Guangshu obeyed Su Ping''s words! You know, she hasn''t agreed yet! Chapter 85 Is this... Cheating? Without giving Su Yanying much time to think, Lei Guangshu couldn''t wait to take the initiative. Lightning galloping! Its limbs are surrounded by electric light, and its body suddenly emits it, just like a missile, leaving a long string of electric light remnants along the way. This is the evolutionary version of lightning speed, high-level PET technology, lightning galloping! The speed of the thunder light mouse instantly soared to twice the speed of sound, and almost immediately approached the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast. A sharp lightning condensed on the top of his head at the moment when his body stopped slightly. The next moment, his body suddenly jumped up high, and the thunder breaking with destructive power slashed on the neck of the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast. With a bare voice, cut a dent half finger deep and cut off several dragon scales! Roar! The silver snake, Thunder Dragon and beast roared in pain. Their eyes immediately retracted from the sky and turned to the ground. The silver dragon eyes were locked on the little mouse jumping on the ground. "This is..." "Ray mouse?!" This sudden scene stunned everyone in the venue. When they saw the figure of the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast, they were stunned one by one. They are familiar with the figure of thunder light mouse. However, this time its opponent is the seventh order Silver Snake Thunder Dragon beast that has broken through to adulthood! The awakening of the silver snake and Thunder Dragon alone is enough to make most of the middle and low pet animals tremble. Even some ordinary high pet animals will be frightened and their combat power will be greatly reduced in front of Long Wei. And ray mouse... How dare it take the initiative? It''s said that he is as timid as a mouse. Does this little thing secretly grow a dragon gall?! At the pioneer''s seat on the side of the field, everyone looked at each other. When Su Yanying''s Luofeng was defeated, they all thought that the performance game was over, but unexpectedly, at the last moment, the thunder mouse, who had been scared into a mess, stood up. In this short time, it overcame Longwei?! This is still a man... Is this still a mouse?! This acclimation speed against the sky makes them feel a little scary! "Hmm?" Ye Hao also noticed Lei Guangshu for the first time. He was a little stunned. He subconsciously looked at Su Yanying opposite, but saw that the latter was also stunned, which seemed even more surprised than him. Ye Hao frowned slightly, and his gentle eyes gradually cooled down. Since Leiguang mouse dared to fight, it shows that Longwei has failed it. He is the foil from the side, which once again shows the evil spirit of Leiguang mouse! Ha ha He took a deep breath, his eyes were filled with cold, and his thoughts were passed to the silver snake, Thunder Dragon and beast. "Kill!" He wants to completely frustrate this humble little thing. It''s good to dare to make a move. In this way, he also has the opportunity to step on it. No matter how evil, when he becomes a loser, the honor will go with him. What people remember is always the strong! Roar! Feeling the killing intention and anger of the master, the silver snake Thunder Dragon roared up to the sky. It was attacked by thunder light rats on its neck and had a sense of pain. It has been extremely angry and humiliated. Now it comes out with a roar, and the Dragon chant with infinite anger resounds through the whole venue! The boundless Longwei was released, accompanied by Longyin, which shocked the soul. Even those sitting in the audience were affected by Longwei, with chills all over their body, goose bumps on their skin, and a sense of panic. This is the Dragon pet! They have a feeling of being unmatched and can''t afford any resistance. Some changes have taken place in the faces of the contestants sitting in various classes. The previous six order Silver Snake Thunder Dragon beast is enough to sweep them. At the moment, the seven order Silver Snake Thunder Dragon beast actually makes them feel fear. Is this the higher pet beast in adulthood? If they had fought on the court, they might have been tempted to admit defeat. "Damn it!" Among the first grade girls, Su Lingyue''s face changed slightly. She stared at the figure on the field, clenched her fist with anger and tension in her eyes. She knew what her waste brother was. She had to be finished if she was touched by the silver snake and Thunder Dragon. She was ready for rescue. She was even more annoyed at the thought that the other party had come to make a show. "Ice sea freezing!" Under the command of Ye Hao, the silver snake and Thunder Dragon once again displayed the previously used ice sea freezing, which is an advanced pet skill. It has a huge attack range and is filled with cold. It quickly covers the whole messy and broken field from its feet and is ready to freeze the whole field! When the ground freezes, the faster you run, the easier it is to slip! Moreover, as long as the thunder light mouse rests on the ice, the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast can control the cold, stick the thunder light mouse''s limbs, and then freeze it into an ice sculpture! Ray rats can''t fly. This move is fatal to ray rats! "No!" Seeing that the ice sea was frozen, Su Yanying recovered and her face changed. Su Ping saw each other''s thoughts, and then looked at the thunder mouse lying on the ground with gray and dead energy. It seemed that he was brewing the calling skills of the dead. He couldn''t help turning his eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "fooling around, this is the stadium. There are no higher dead to call you. Wake up!" This remark was sent to Lei Guangshu''s mind through his mental power. Lei Guangshu was stunned for a moment, and his dead breath immediately dissipated and converged. Although he was afraid of Su Ping, he had unconditional trust in Su Ping''s words, which was an instinctive obedience cultivated by countless times of life and death. The reason why it uses the call of the dead is that it is too eager to defeat its opponent immediately, but the guy opposite is extremely resistant to beating. Its strongest attack move can''t kill one blow, which makes it a little impatient. After Su Ping''s scolding, Lei Guangshu calmed down a little, and his eyes glowed with intelligence. When the sea of ice covered it, its body immediately jumped back and retreated to the edge of the martial arts platform. When it could not retreat, it suddenly cast a ten square thunder prison to break the cold ice in front of it. The scorching thunder and lightning cleared a place of the ice on the ground and could settle down. After it jumped over, the surrounding ice covered again. The thunder light mouse continuously uses the small ten square thunder prison to split out of the open space, jump left and right, and slowly approach the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast at the same time. Seeing the response of Leiguang mouse, Ye Hao frowned and immediately changed his attention to let the silver snake leilong beast stare! The silver light flourished in the silver dragon eyes, and the gaze skill was immediately locked on the thunder light mouse. This gaze is a deterrent skill, but it is launched through mental power, which belongs to mental attack. "Thunder roar!" Su Ping immediately passed on her ideas. Although it was not so convenient to transmit ideas through the contract, the thunder light mouse instinctively obeyed and roared from its small mouth, which surprised everyone in the audience. Su Yanying, the nearest one, was caught off guard and was even more frightened. Roaring contains the power of thunder and lightning. It is powerful and is also a deterrent technology, but it is a deterrent technology through sound wave and energy, not a spiritual attack. While it roars, the silver eyes of the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast are launched at the same time. The deterrence of thunder roar has no effect on the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast. After all, it is a favorite beast of the dragon family. It is basically immune to other deterrence techniques and is slightly affected at most. However, the ray mouse''s body was still jumping and did not freeze due to staring. Seeing this scene, Ye Hao was a little stunned. Is it the failure of skill launch? He immediately asked the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast to stare again. Roar! At the same time, there was another thunder roar. The thunder light mouse''s body bared its teeth and still broke through the ice. Ye Hao was stunned, but he immediately realized that it was not his skills that failed to launch, but that they had been cracked! Both skill launches heard the thunder roar of the thunder light mouse. Although I don''t know what it has to do with his skill failure, there must be a reason. He didn''t have time to think about this. He could only let the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast change their skills and cast lightning storm. Su Ping saw the lightning jumping on the wings of the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast, and immediately knew what skills it was going to use. After another look at the thunder light mouse, she was still struggling to break the ice. However, it was estimated that it would be lifted up before it came to the Silver Snake Thunder Dragon beast. Su Ping was a little speechless. Sure enough, without guidance, this guy is still so brainless. However, it''s not to blame. After all, the other party is a seventh order Silver Snake, Thunder Dragon and beast. Its combat power is not only inferior to that of thunder light mouse, but even better than that of thunder light mouse. Otherwise, the thunder break that thunder light mouse killed the other party in front of the other party in an instant is enough to distinguish the victory and defeat. "With multiple shadows." "It is divided into three directions. First, the ten square thunder prison is displayed. After the body is wound around, the thunder break is brewing on the 1st, and the lightning surge is displayed on the 2nd." "Continuous lightning flashes close to attack the key points. First, lightning blinds, destroys the line of sight, and then tears from the dragon mouth!" "Go!" After several thoughts in succession, Su Ping quickly passed them on to Leiguang rat. Although the other party''s pet skills are fancy, the lethality is still not small. If Ye Hao and the silver winged dragon beast continue to play, Leiguang rat may lose. It''s better to finish the second kill directly. Chapter 86 Leiguang mouse immediately understood Su Ping''s meaning. The familiar feeling instantly returned to him. His hair stood up and his murderous spirit was cold. He put lightning armor on himself and entered a state of concentrated combat. Multiple remnant images of thunder shadow! Lightning broke out all over it, and two figures jumped out quickly in the hot white light of lightning. There are three residual images of two thunder shadows, including the body. At the moment when the residual image is created, the ten square thunder prison is displayed almost at the same time. At first glance, it looks like three thunder light rats are displaying the ten square thunder prison. A thunderbolt was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. It fell on the head of the silver snake, Thunder Dragon and beast, turned into countless thunder lights and shrouded his huge body. The silver snake and Thunder Dragon roared and opened its mouth to spray a hot dragon fire. The fire light collided with lightning and burst out a strong electric snake fire light, which was gorgeous and burning eyes. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The three thunder mice ran forward at the same time and divided into three different directions. As directed by Su Ping, one of them had thunder light gathering on its head, which seemed to be brewing thunder break. The other thunder mouse was wrapped around lightning on its limbs. It galloped very fast and would be the first to approach the silver snake Thunder Dragon. The body of the thunder light mouse is also rushing forward. Seeing this enhanced version of the seventh order thunder favorite skill, Ye Hao flashed a cold color in his eyes and smiled coldly. A star pattern quietly covered behind the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast. This is the star power acceleration skill, which can make the energy in the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast run faster and explode more violently! Roar! A dragon roared, and the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast suddenly shook its tail and swept at the thunder light mouse who rushed first. With a bang, the thunder light mouse''s body was defeated and dissipated without suspense. It was a residual image of the Tao. While it dissipated, the lightning galloping and the energy in the lightning armor also exploded. It was like a lightning bomb, but the silver snake and Thunder Dragon had strong defense and did not suffer much damage, but it had to pay a little blood price to be a general pet animal. After a broken image was shot, the silver winged dragon roared and sprayed a dragon fire. The gushing dragon fire swept towards the thunder rat brewing thunder breaking skills. The strong flame heated up the field quickly. The frozen ice on the ground at the moment melted quickly. It can be described as a double heaven of ice and fire. The picture is extremely magical. With a bang, the thunder light mouse was also scattered. After the residual image was separated from the body, the control power would be doubled every second. After more than three seconds, it was almost out of the control of the body and was easy to be hit. "Hum, I knew it." Ye Hao Leng hum. Although he guessed that the two lightning mice were false, he was suspicious and worried that the other party would hide his real body with the idea that the most dangerous is the safest, so he would break them one by one. When his eyes turned and fell on the last ray mouse, he found that the ray mouse was gone. "Hmm?" Ye Hao was stunned and suddenly his heart jumped. It was thunder flash! Whoosh! Whoosh! In mid air, the thunder light flashed and disappeared, then flashed again, and disappeared again without waiting for observation. Lightning flash, as one of the top ten secret skills of the thunder department, is far more effective than ordinary high pet skills. Although lightning Pentium can surpass the speed of sound, it can eventually be seen through, and the action track can be tracked. However, lightning flash is different. Every time it moves in a blink, the position can not be predicted and judged. In the face of pet animals who master lightning flash, the only thing they can do is to be beaten passively! But The silver snake Thunder Dragon beast has very strong defense. In terms of element resistance, it also has the unique advantage of the Dragon favorite beast. The previous thunder break only scraped off a few scales, even if it attacked the thunder light mouse again. Ye Hao sneered. In front of absolute power, all skills are fancy. Whoosh! The thunder light mouse appeared at the forehead of the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast. Without waiting for the reaction of the silver winged dragon beast, a thunder light burst out suddenly, and the dazzling flash brought instant blinding effect. Without waiting for the reaction of the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast, a sharp tear appeared from the edge of its mouth. The silver snake Thunder Dragon beast roared fiercely, louder and sharper than the previous dragon roar. Ye Hao''s sight also recovered. Hearing the painful cry, he couldn''t help looking. When he saw that the corners of the mouth of the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast were completely cracked and the wound was about to extend to the neck, he was startled. If the wound went deeper, the whole jaw of the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast would fall sideways and turn over! Whoosh! The thunder light flashed, and the figure of the thunder light mouse appeared more than ten meters away. He looked at the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast on the ground, bleeding on its sharp claw. The gray energy at the tip didn''t enter the claw blade. It didn''t use thunder. What he just showed was the dead claw containing lightning power, which was a semi energy and semi physical attack, which directly tore the weak corner of the mouth of the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast, If you change it to a part with scales elsewhere in its body, the effect will not be so impressive. "Done." Su Ping was satisfied with the harvest. All this happened between lightning and flint. From the thunder light mouse differentiated into two residual shadows, and then to tearing the corners of the mouth of the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast, in less than five seconds, some people didn''t react. They didn''t expect that the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast, which had been almost crushed, would end up so miserable in the blink of an eye. It''s incredible. "This..." Several pioneers and many participants were stunned. The style of fighting before and after the thunder light mouse was too different. The pet skill was still the previous PET skill, but this time it was clean and neat, so that they really saw the horror of "thunder flash". Su Yanying stared at the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast that roared in pain after being injured. After half a sound, she burst in with a thunder flash and then attacked... Is it over? The battle seemed so simple that she felt a little unreal. Ye Hao''s face froze there. A moment ago, he still felt that he was in control of the winning volume, but in a moment, the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast were seriously damaged and their combat power was sharply reduced. He was stunned for a moment, his eyes suddenly showed a cruel color, and his ideas came out. Roar! The silver snake Thunder Dragon beast roared in pain. Like being completely angered by pain, the whole body gathered violent lightning and soared into the air. The violent lightning shrank and turned into a thunder ball, aiming at Su Yanying in the second half of the field and Su Ping around Su Yanying. "No!" Seeing the action of the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast, Su Yanying''s face changed greatly. The other party wanted to directly defeat her and win, or to use her to make Lei Guangshu take the initiative to resist the attack of the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast! The lightning flash of thunder light mouse is suitable for attack, but it has no defense ability at all. Moreover, the previous ice sea freezing completely frozen Su Yanying''s legs and extended to her waist. She couldn''t move at all. After all, this is the advanced pet skill of the seventh order dragon beast. If you can, you can even directly freeze her into an ice sculpture to stop her heartbeat! "Don''t you give up?" Su Ping frowned. He was already merciful. Otherwise, there are at least a dozen ways to kill each other with one blow and end each other''s life. "Kill!" Su Ping sent out his ideas and commanded them with his ideas. The blood thirsty red light flashed in the eyes of the thunder light mouse, and the body flashed suddenly and quickly! Twinkle, twinkle! Multi segment flash! Ye Hao let the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast soar. He didn''t want to give the thunder mouse the chance to attack again. However, although the thunder mouse is not a flying pet, it can master the thunder flash. Space and altitude have lost their meaning. Whoosh! The thunder light mouse came in an instant. It appeared from the thunder light flashing. Before the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast reacted, its body flashed again and appeared at the wound at the corner of its mouth. Several skills erupted at the same time! Bloodthirsty bite, undead claw, thunder break! Poof! In mid air, the dragon''s blood was spilled, and the other half of the mouth of the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast was also torn. The sharp pain made the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast unable to concentrate on condensing energy, and the flame of the whole body dissipated immediately. The body of the thunder light mouse flickered to its back, and the thunder light of the whole body burst out, suddenly displaying lightning gallop! Whoosh! The injured Silver Snake Thunder Dragon seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, its body suddenly shook, and then fell like a meteorite. In less than half a second, it crashed into the following stadium, with a loud bang. The whole stadium trembled like a magnitude 10 earthquake. A huge pit appeared in the middle of the stadium, and the end of the Dragon Wing of the silver snake Thunder Dragon hung on the edge of the huge pit, But its body is completely buried in the huge pit. The whole venue fell into silence. Chapter 87 Silver Snake Thunder Dragon beast... Lost? At the moment, in the dark pit in the center of the field, the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast lies in an ugly posture, with broken scales, overflowing strands of solidified blood, and the body is motionless. It seems to have passed out of consciousness and looks miserable. Everyone was stunned and couldn''t react. The scene in front of them completely exceeded their imagination. They didn''t expect such a scene in their dreams. You know, the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast that broke through the seventh level itself was a foul level in the college students'' competition. It was invincible! But now it was defeated, and it was the ray mouse who was not its opponent at all! Before, the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast easily defeated the thunder light mouse when it was still level 6. Now it has broken through level 7. How can it be defeated?! On the field, Ye Hao and Su Yanying both looked confused and forced. This sudden turn caught them off guard. The silver snake and Thunder Dragon lost too fast. They didn''t have any psychological preparation. Neither Ye Hao nor Su Yanying expected this result. Ye Hao''s brain was buzzing. Through the power of the contract, he knew that the silver snake and Thunder Dragon had fainted and lost their combat power. The seventh level dragon pet was defeated. Why? How is this possible? Ye Hao was a little distracted. His mind was blank, leaving only a blank. Su Yanying on the other side is also at a loss. As the owner of Leiguang mouse, she doesn''t know what happened. Inexplicably, she seems to have won, but she also won Zizi! A thunder light jumped out of the huge pit. It was the thunder light mouse. Its figure landed lightly and ran towards Su Yanying happily. When Lei Guangshu ran to her feet, Su Yanying realized that she was going to thaw herself, otherwise the muscle tissue would freeze and necrosis for too long. She quickly ran the star power in her body and slowly catalyzed the ice in the lower part of her body. Click. There was a sound of breaking nearby. Su Yanying turned her head and couldn''t help staring. He saw that Su Ping''s lower body was also frozen, but he didn''t feel it. He took a step forward and frozen the ice on his legs and knees, which immediately broke and fell off without injury. Just so rude... Breaking the ice? Su Yanying stared at Su Ping. At least it was the skill released by the seventh level dragon beast. How could it be resolved so easily? At the pioneer''s seat under the stage, several pioneers gradually came back to their senses. Their eyes were both shocked and dignified. The result of the competition was greatly beyond their expectation. Although it was a performance competition, they all saw that the two on the stage had been serious. However, they didn''t expect that the silver snake and Thunder Dragon did not crush Su Yanying and Lei Guangshu in the end, But the thunder light mouse killed the silver snake and Thunder Dragon! The battle ended too soon. They know that the thunder light mouse is extremely evil, but this evil has a limit after all. Therefore, although the thunder light mouse was defeated by the sixth level Silver Snake Thunder Dragon beast, it still does not affect their view of the thunder light mouse, because in their view, this is the limit. It''s enough to be proud to do this. But today, the thunder light mouse has refreshed their cognition again. It not only won the seventh order Silver Snake Thunder Dragon beast, but also won the crisp and complete second kill! "Today''s thunder rats seem to have different fighting styles," said a pioneer with a dignified face. "Although the skills used are still the previous skills, but there is only one more accelerated lightning galloping, the mastery and application of skills are obviously several levels higher than before. The skills are skillfully connected and skillfully used, including finally hitting the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast with the speed of lightning galloping, so that it has no time to fly and push it directly to the ground, which will An acceleration skill is used as an attack skill. It''s good to have such a sudden whim, "said another person. "Yes, today''s thunder mouse feels like those pet animals that have experienced many battles in the pioneer. It has sharp action and accurate attack. There are not so many fancy useless attacks, but I''m curious about how it can break the gaze skill of the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast?" "Compared with the previous one, the strength of the thunder light mouse has not improved much. What has changed is the combat method. If I am right, it should not be su who commanded the thunder light mouse this time." another woman narrowed her eyes and said. When the woman said this, the others were surprised and looked at her. "Didn''t you notice that the young man next to classmate Su, I didn''t think it was him before, but you see, they were frozen by the ice sea of silver snake and Thunder Dragon. Classmate Su is still melting his body with star power, and he has untied the ice." the figure on the stage was reflected in the woman''s eyes, showing extremely strong interest. She noticed the picture of the latter forcibly breaking away from the freezing with her body. This scene completely shocked her. Although she saw that the cold of the two people was low, and they were not the main target of the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast, being able to break away so easily showed that the star power in the young man was extremely powerful, at least more than level 5. She had such strength at this age, Talent is only a little more prosperous than Ye Hao. When they heard the woman''s words, others looked at the stage and immediately saw the teenagers who had recovered their mobility and the girls who were melting their ice legs with star power. The gap was clear at a glance. "I see..." "So, the boy is not the family member who came to join the fun, but the helper invited by classmate Su?" "Tut Tut, so young, it looks a few years younger than Nasu. Vice president Dong, which class is this student from?" Dong Mingsong, who was sitting next to him, also noticed this. At the moment, he was confused. He frowned and thought, "this... I don''t remember. Is he from our college?" he was a little impressed by the colleges that performed well in the college. As long as they had been on the combat strength list, he had basically seen all the faces, but he was very strange to the faces of teenagers on the stage. Is it a very low-key person at ordinary times? When he thought of this, his heart was relaxed and a smile appeared in his eyes. Su Yanying and Ye Hao alone gave him a big face. Unexpectedly, there were crouching tigers, hidden dragons and better students in the college. It''s really a dereliction of duty that his tutor didn''t find such an excellent student! He had secretly decided that when he looked back to find out the boy''s class, he must deduct the year-end bonus from his mentor as a punishment! On the stage. Seeing that the silver snake, Thunder Dragon and beast had completely lost their fighting ability, the referee was relieved and immediately announced that the performance competition was over and the thunder light mouse won. There was a rare and loud applause in the audience. It was not until more people came back to their senses that the applause gradually became warm and neat until the tsunami like cheers rang out and the whole venue was boiling. Tonight, ray mouse performed a miracle again! Jedi overturn, counter attack the seventh order dragon beast! Although I didn''t see how the thunder light mouse did it, the result has explained everything. The thunder light mouse hanged and blew up the sky! In the cheers, fireworks took off from the venue, exploded in the night sky, and the performance ended in the carnival. No one pays attention to the defeated seven rank Silver Snake Thunder Dragon beast, and no one pays attention to the eclipsed Ye Hao. Although it is an exhibition competition, the victory is not included in the ranking, the annual champion is still Ye Hao, and the champion bonus also belongs to Ye Hao, but there is no doubt that after tonight, Lei Guangshu will become the uncrowned king! Although it was an exhibition competition, no one thought Ye Hao was deliberately defeated from the fierce fighting and the miserable appearance of the silver snake, Thunder Dragon and beast. "Brother..." Ye Qingyin stared at the back of her brother Ye Hao in front of her. The deafening cheers at the scene had surrounded the whole venue, and gorgeous fireworks shone on her head. In the carnival of 10000 people, she saw her beloved brother from childhood. Her back was extremely lonely and seemed to be excluded by the surrounding environment, which made her feel a little distressed. Chapter 88 "What are you calling us for?" As soon as the battle was over, the carnival continued. Before Su Ping and Su Yanying could step down, they were invited to this office by a college leader and said that some big people wanted to see them. Su Yanying vaguely guessed who the "big man" referred to in the mouth of some leaders was. After all, she had been in contact with them before. Most of them paid more attention to her because of her amazing performance in the performance competition. She was excited and nervous. This time, the thunder light mouse''s performance was really beyond her expectation. I thought it would be better if it could lose less ugly. I didn''t expect to burst out such fierce combat power. In the middle, she did not do any training, nor did she send it to Su Ping for re cultivation, which can only show that the thunderbolt had such terrorist combat power before. Second kill seven rank dragon pet! It was such a bad day. It was hard to express her gratitude to Su Ping when she thought that she had received such a huge return for only spending cheap 10000 star coins. Thinking of Su Ping, she turned her head and looked at her. She was stunned. She saw that Su Ping had carelessly sat on the sofa in the office, poured herself a cup of tea, poured herself and drank it. She was very comfortable. This is the vice principal''s office! Big people will come in at any time. She even feels that her posture is wrong when she stands. She is very nervous. Su Ping is as casual as going home? "You, get up quickly." Su Yanying hurriedly said. If he made a bad impression on those big people, it would not be worth the loss for Su Ping. Maybe he would drive him out. Su Ping is looking at the pattern of the office. Her eyes stay on a portrait of Ziling Shenfeng on the wall. She feels that the charm of the painting is very good and lifelike. Like the stone carvings at the gate of the college, it is estimated that they are all made by masters. Unfortunately, Ziling Shenfeng''s own momentum is a little poor, but after all, it''s just a king beast and can''t be too demanding. Hearing Su Yanying''s words, Su Ping turned his head and said, "why do you get up?" "Those big people will come at any time. It''s not good for them to see you like this," Su Yanying said hurriedly. Her voice was lowered for fear that the big people would come in at any time. Su Ping thought she had something to do with herself and was getting ready. When she heard this, her ass sat back and said casually, "what''s wrong? They took the initiative to invite me, but let me wait. It''s already rude. Besides, I don''t ask them anything. If I don''t come again, I still want to leave." Su Yanying was stunned by what he said and was speechless. However, considering that these big people mainly came to her and didn''t know Su Ping, Su Ping''s performance had no impact on him, so she let him go. "Come on." Su Ping suddenly moved her ear and said to Su Yanying. Su Yanying was stunned. She immediately heard footsteps and jumped in her heart. She quickly stood next to the sofa. There were three body distances from the sofa and there was no touch, which would make people feel that she was very safe. In the face of these big people, she felt like attending an interview. She had never been nervous. With a click, the door of the office was pushed open. After a few steps, he stopped at the door, as if looking at the people in the room. "Vice president, vice president!" Su Yanying saw many figures pushing the door, each of them exuding the majestic atmosphere of the sun. Her psychological pressure increased sharply, just like a mountain overwhelming and out of breath, but after all, she was a man of the moment in the college. She had exercised her psychological quality. She immediately nodded to the front old man and smiled at others. People appreciated her, smiled and nodded in response. Then they looked for another figure in the room, but they didn''t see it. When they looked over the back of the sofa, they saw half of their head. Many people''s mouth corners are slightly upturned. Most of the other people want to sit and rest lazily, but they didn''t expect to be caught by them. It''s estimated that they will have a very embarrassing expression when they get up later. They smile when they think of this. "This classmate..." Dong Mingsong coughed and motioned to the other party that they were coming. He winked at the TA and asked him to go out and bring the door. Next, they had to talk about business. When the other party arrived, Su Ping also stood up and continued to sit, which was basically polite. He glanced at the people. In addition to the oldest old man in the front, there were seven in the back, of which the oldest was in his forties. Their bodies were more or less scarred, either on their cheeks or in their arms, The front end of a person''s nose seems to have been cut off. It looks like his nostrils are facing the sky. It''s funny and scary. Children will definitely cry when they see it. "Hello." Su Ping nodded and said hello. Seeing Su Ping''s calm appearance, Dong Mingsong and the seven pioneers were stunned. This reaction was different from what they thought. Moreover, looking at Su Ping''s expression, it seemed that they didn''t know Dong Mingsong. Don''t even know the vice principal? Their faces changed slightly and they immediately realized that this man was not a student here? Dong Mingsong also thought of this. His heart sank a little. He put away his smile and looked serious. "Classmate, are you a student of our school?" "No." Su Ping shook her head. People looked at each other, and their eyes glittered. The light expected in Dong Mingsong''s eyes is eclipsed for a moment, and his heart is cool. If he is not a student here, he has no right to assign each other, and which team the other party goes to and how it develops has nothing to do with here, so he can''t bring half of the benefits to the college. He became an outsider in this matter. "This classmate, depending on your age, you should be a first-year student. Which college are you from?" a red haired woman asked aloud. "Didn''t go to the social college?" Su Ping said. "Never been there?" they were stunned. Dong Mingsong, who was in a lost mood, was also stunned. Previously, they discussed Su Ping''s strength and talent, which was almost as good as Ye Hao''s existence. Such a young and promising genius, didn''t go to college? Dong Mingsong suddenly brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "this classmate, what''s your name? Are you interested in coming to our college to practice? Tuition fees are free, including food and accommodation. There is an independent student dormitory. When you graduate, the college will give you a higher Star Pet cub as a reward. If you perform well, you can even get a reward for an adult higher star pet! Well, if you want to come, I''ll go through the admission formalities for you now and come to school tomorrow! " The seven pioneers behind him were stunned. When they reacted, they immediately scolded the old fox and glared at him. If their eyes were arrows, Dong Mingsong''s back had been pricked into a hedgehog. Su Yanying was stunned. What happened? The vice president is inviting Su Ping to school? Tuition fees are free to eat and live? Independent student dormitory? Graduation and adult higher pet award? iii She has never heard of these benefits! Even if it is a specially recruited student hired by the college, it will be the best if the tuition is free. There is no luxury treatment such as graduation reward for adult higher pet animals?! She wondered if she had heard wrong, or did she say that the vice president had been ill for many years and went out without taking medicine today? Besides, isn''t she the protagonist? Why do you stare at Su Ping as soon as you come in? Do they know that Leiguang mouse was bred in Su Ping''s shop? Su Ping was speechless when he heard the old man''s words. Luo Guxue invited him to be a tutor, but the old man invited him to enter the school as a student, which directly reduced the grade by one level. "Sorry, not interested." Su Ping refused directly. Chapter 89 Dong Mingsong and Su Yanying were stunned. Are you not interested in such benefits? This is Fengshan college, a famous school of zhanchong teachers. Countless people can''t come in. Now the vice president personally invited and offered unprecedented preferential treatment. Unexpectedly, he refused without thinking about it? "You... You don''t think about it anymore?" Dong Songming came back and couldn''t help saying. Su Ping shook her head. Luo Guxue invited him to be a tutor, but he was still considering it. As for being a student, there was no need to think about it at all. Dong Songming''s eyelids twitch slightly. Even Ye Hao, who has always performed well and ranked first in the combat power list of the college, did not enjoy these benefits. He made an exception in order to retain talents. He had to apply and explain to the old Dean later. If he didn''t agree, he had to pay out his own pocket, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t take it seriously at all, didn''t he, Aren''t these treatments good enough? "Well, vice president Dong, since people don''t agree, don''t embarrass others. Most of such talents have their own famous teachers to guide them. They don''t need to come to you as students. With his previous strength, he has long been the strength of graduates." a burly man smiled and said. Dong Mingsong smiled bitterly. Knowing that he was dead, he immediately stepped aside and handed over the people to them. "What''s your name, little brother?" asked the burly man. "What about you?" Su Ping said. The burly man laughed. "He has a lot of personality. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. My surname is Feng. My name is Baili. Baili slaughters Baili!" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said, "my last name is Su Ping. My name is Su Ping. It''s not very calm." Feng Baili laughed, "I like you a little." Su Ping said, "but I''m not interested in men." Feng Baili laughed suddenly and stared at Su Ping. Several people nearby couldn''t help laughing when they saw that Feng Baili was eating flat. The red haired woman said: "Baili, you robbed Su Yanying earlier. Don''t argue with us, Su Ping? You can call me Ji Rongying or sister Ying. I''m the ninth team of the A-level pioneer Corps under the jurisdiction of Longjiang base city. We are a first-class team. If you are interested, I hope you can join us and pay..." Before she finished, a young man beside her said lazily: "Why are you in such a hurry? There are all first-class teams of A-class Corps. There''s nothing to say. Besides, Huoji, your team mainly explores A-class wasteland. Even the higher war favorite Division has a casualty rate of more than 60%. Don''t you let brother Su go over, don''t you pit him? If you want to train new people, it should be our team. There are strongholds in several B-level wasteland nearby. If brother Su wants to be careful and exercise in C-level wasteland first, we can also send someone to accompany you and protect your safety in the whole process. Before you really adapt, you will never be in any danger to your life. I dare not say anything else. At least your life is absolutely guaranteed! " "Absolute assurance?" another middle-aged man next to him sneered, "in the wilderness area, those who dare to say that their lives are absolutely guaranteed are not the legendary war pet masters who can fight with the king beast, or those amateur pioneers who don''t go into the stream. Oh, everything will happen in the wilderness area, and there is no example of the king beast in the level C wilderness area. What guarantee do you take?" "Joke, there is a king beast in Level C wasteland. The probability is less than one in a thousand. There are so many level C wasteland in the world. It only happens once in decades. This also counts?" the young man immediately retorted and sneered. "Maybe you''re so unlucky to meet? So don''t say anything absolute. There''s no absolute. Our team can do what you say. Moreover, as long as Su joins us, we''ll immediately buy Su an adult high pet of the demon department. It''s not as important as our own strength to ensure safety. Do you think so, Su?" One by one, the middle-aged man turned to Su Ping and smiled. Su Ping opened his mouth. Before he opened his mouth, another person next to him sneered: "it seems that no one can afford it. Besides, there are many kinds of demonic pet animals. Although they are generally strong, there are also weak garbage. If you buy an advanced adult dragon pet animal for Su, I have nothing to say." The number of dragon pet animals is very small, but almost all of them are fierce pet animals, and the worst combat power will not be worse. "Dragon pet? It''s like you can afford it." "Of course our team can afford it, but classmate Su has to join us first. I promise I can buy one for classmate Su within a year." "Within a year? So you want people to work for you first and then pay? Wool comes out of sheep. You can think of such a sinister idea." "Oh, better than you..." All the people argued, and Su Ping couldn''t get in. Su Yanying was completely ignored. She was stunned. The treatment offered by these teams was much better than that she joined the fengbaili team. She also bought adult demonic pet animals, which cost more than 45 million. The best products with more skills need more than tens of millions! She had a feeling that she had been sealed up. At the beginning, they made an appointment in a cafe. Everything was opened within a hundred miles. She agreed to everything. At that time, she was so excited that she fainted. Being able to enter the first-class pioneer team had greatly exceeded her expectations. She was already overjoyed. What other requirements and conditions? "Everybody..." Su Ping saw that the argument was getting fiercer and fiercer, and tried to persuade them, but they were red in the face, and no one answered him at all. Su Ping sighed and said with a bitter smile, "you said so much, but... I didn''t intend to be a pioneer at all..." The argument fell silent. The room fell silent. The quarrel was noisy a moment ago, but now it is as quiet as ice. Everyone turned to look at Su Ping with a stunned face. "You, you don''t want to be a pioneer?" Feng Baili said in amazement. With such excellent talent and strength, you don''t want to be a pioneer? Others were also staring at him. Someone suddenly changed his face and seemed to think of something. Neither entering a famous school nor being a pioneer, this only shows that Su Ping has another big force behind him, so he doesn''t need to make use of his hard-earned achievements like these pioneers. "I''m not interested in pioneering." Su Ping said reluctantly. If he wants to improve his strength, he can wander around in the cultivation area, where he can buy the number of deaths. There''s no need to worry about dying. If he wants to make money, he has income in his shop, and now he can charge additional gratitude fees and appointment fees. Generally, he doesn''t worry about eating and drinking expenses, and he uses the most money, It is estimated that it is to buy powerful pet animals. But he has his own breeding pool in the shop. If he is lucky, he may be able to breed a king beast. Therefore, he doesn''t need to take risks at all. Obscene development is the king''s way. If he goes out and dies, he will lose a lot. Chapter 90 "Are you serious?" "Do you know that it''s easy to join any of our teams and earn millions a month in the future with your talent. You''re not interested?" Everyone frowned and looked a little ugly. They were fighting here for a long time. Su Ping said he was not interested. This is a chance that many so-called talents can''t get. Su Ping refused directly. Dong Mingsong, sitting on the sofa next to him, looks strange. This scene is a little familiar. It seems that it happened here a moment ago Su Yanying doesn''t know what to use to describe her mood at the moment. Su Ping refused the invitation of the vice president. Now, Su Ping refused the invitation of many first-class pioneer teams. When students are not interested, when pioneers are not interested, what are you interested in? Moreover, Su Yanying wondered what these pioneer teams and Vice Principals really liked about Su Ping. Even if Lei Guangshu was cultivated from Su Ping''s store, it was obviously the mysterious cultivation master in Su Ping''s store who could cultivate Lei Guangshu. What''s the relationship with Su Ping? He didn''t cultivate it. There can''t be such a young cultivation master, can you say, Do they want to get close to the cultivation master by having a good relationship with Su Ping? But won''t it be too windy? When Su Yanying thought about it, Su Ping said to the crowd, "sorry, you find someone else." Seeing Su Ping''s refusal again, everyone looked at each other and felt hurt. They had been fighting for a long time just now. It was entirely their wishful thinking, and they didn''t mean to join them at all. However, Su Ping has been so resolute that they can''t persuade again, and they are also a little scruples. At Su Ping''s age, they have the strength to easily break away from the ice sea freezing skills. Even if they have talent, they can''t be self-taught. Even if they have strong strength behind them, they don''t want to provoke rashly. "All right." Feng Baili sighed with regret. Ji Rongying came forward and handed Su Ping a card and said, "this is my contact information. Maybe you don''t need it now, but when you are interested in it in the future, you can contact me again. The door of our team is open for you at any time." Seeing Ji Rongying''s move, others suddenly realized and immediately handed out their contact information. Su Ping put away all their contact information and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Everyone smiled bitterly and could only let them leave. Just as she was about to leave the office, Su Ping suddenly had an idea. She turned to Dong Mingsong and said, "are you the vice president? Can I trouble you for one thing?" "Hmm?" Dong Mingsong didn''t expect Su Ping to suddenly call him and said, "what''s the matter?" at the same time, his eyes suddenly showed some brilliance. Sometimes he wanted to ask. This is human kindness. Su Ping said, "advertise my pet shop in the college, saying that the thunder light mouse is cultivated by me. If other students want to cultivate pet animals, they can come to my pet shop." It''s rare to meet the vice president. This is the number one advertising space. It''s much better than Su Yanying and LAN Lele. Su Yanying was stunned by Su Ping''s words. The man actually hit the vice president with the idea of publicity? This is the vice president of a famous school. He has the identity of a professor, and he is also a master of eighth rank war pet. He is a famous figure in the whole Longjiang base city. Unexpectedly, he asked him to advertise for you? Dong Mingsong was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Ping to say such words. He was even more surprised that he opened a pet animal shop after listening to Su Ping''s words? What''s more, the evil thunder light mouse was bred in his shop? The pioneers nearby looked stunned. Su Ping was the owner of the pet animal shop at a young age? Is it a family business? Besides, the ray rat was bred in his shop? When Feng Baili thought of something, he turned to Su Yanying next to him and asked, "what strength is your thunder light mouse before cultivation?" Seeing his sudden question, Su Yanying was a little nervous. She knew that Feng Baili valued herself so much mainly because of the thunder mouse in her hand. The thunder mouse was too evil, and as its owner, she naturally contributed. However, she knows best that she didn''t do anything. Before the thunder light mouse was handed over to Su Ping''s store, it was just an ordinary low thunder light mouse, but now it has defeated the terrible existence of the seventh order dragon pet! "It was the first-order middle position before." Su Yanying hesitated and said truthfully. She knew it was useless even if she lied. With the contacts and energy of these pioneers, she could easily find out the results. Moreover... She also wanted to know whether her own ability would be recognized by them if she didn''t take the credit of cultivating thunder light mice. "First order median..." Everyone was stunned, and then fell into silence. This is the strength of ordinary ray mice. It''s very common. However, cultivating a first-order ray mouse to second kill the existence of a seventh order dragon pet... This is not terrible, but incredible! Even among the cultivation masters they know, no one can do this! It is estimated that the top cultivation masters on this planet can''t do it! "Are you sure?" Feng Baili''s expression was more serious than ever, staring at Su Yanying. Su Yanying said, "I''m sure." Feng Baili''s eyes flashed, turned to Su Ping and said, "classmate Su, oh no, now I should call you boss su. I don''t know where your pet animal shop is. I also want to patronize it." "It''s easy to say." Su Ping took out the business cards he had already prepared and handed them one by one. Others also took the business card and took a look at the address on it. It was not far from here, nor was it the prime location store they imagined. The name was even more common and had never heard of it. "Nothing else, I''ll go back first." after Su Ping sent his business card, he felt from the eyes of these people that they would come to visit. These are big customers, enough for him to make a lot of money. Dong Mingsong also reacted and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I''ll publicize it for you." "Thank you very much." Su Ping thanked and left. When they saw that he was leaving, they also went out to see him off. They came here for Su Ping. Since Su Ping was leaving, they didn''t need to stay in the office. As for Su Yanying, they had already signed a contract with Feng Baili. In the eyes of other pioneers, they were no longer their own people and there was no need to talk more. They walked along the corridor with Su Ping, and occasionally met tutors in the college along the way. Seeing these pioneers and Vice Principals, the tutor immediately nodded hello. When they came to the first floor of the office building, two people came face-to-face outside the building. One of them, Su Ping, knew Luo Guxue. Next to her was another middle-aged female tutor. They talked about something as they walked. Feeling the large number of battles in Su Ping''s side, Luo Guxue and the middle-aged female tutor looked here. Luo Guxue just looked up at random, but was suddenly stunned. After looking more carefully, he found that he didn''t admit his mistake. "Are you coming?" Luo Guxue hurriedly ran forward, surprised and surprised. Su Ping nodded and said, "come and see the show." Chapter 91 "Performance competition?" Luo Guxue just came back from the barren area. After listening to Su Ping, she thought that today was a student performance competition in the college. Her surprise suddenly dissipated and she was a little disappointed. She thought that Su Ping had agreed to her invitation and came to serve as a tutor. After all, she was accompanied by the vice president. This scene looked like a very happy conversation. However, she suddenly had some doubts. Generally, outsiders are not invited to the performance competitions in the college. All the participants are students or their relatives. Why did Su Ping come? "Mentor Luo, do you know him?" Dong Mingsong asked in surprise. Luo Guxue recovered and nodded: "boss Su is my benefactor. Last time I came back from the wasteland, it was thanks to boss Su''s help." "Wasteland?" Dong Mingsong was stunned. Feng Baili and others nearby were also stunned. They looked at each other, and their eyes fell on Su Ping. Has this boy ever been to the wasteland? Moreover, what ghost is Luo Guxue talking about helping each other? Although they are not familiar with Luo Guxue, Luo Guxue is also the main member of Beichen team. They still know each other. If Luo Guxue, the middle of the seventh level, is in danger, it is estimated that only the top seventh level war pet master or the eighth level war pet master can help her. Which round can Su Ping save her? "Tell me, what''s going on?" Dong Mingsong asked curiously. Others also cast curious eyes. Luo Guxue was always grateful for this, so she told everyone about the attack on the demon skeleton beast at that time. At the end, she said to Su Ping again: "boss Su''s saving grace, I will repay you. You can come to me whenever you need me." Su Ping was a little helpless. It was no longer his business. He wanted to go home, but when Luo Guxue told these things, he couldn''t interrupt. Facing the stunned eyes of people like watching monsters, he felt like a rare gorilla and said with a bitter smile: "well, talk first. You can come to visit my business when you are free, but remember to bring more money." When they returned to their senses, they were still shocked. However, Su Ping, who was only about 20, could kill the demon skeleton beast? But also a supernatural demon skeleton beast who understands the Ninth level pet skill? Doesn''t this mean that Su Ping''s strength is not inferior to them? They didn''t doubt Luo Guxue''s words. After all, the other party is also a person with a head and face. There''s no need to make up stories to deceive them. However, the impact of this event is too strong, which makes them feel unimaginable. You know, Su Ping is only the age of school students. It''s extremely rare to achieve such achievements as Ye Hao and Su Yanying in this age group, If the future goes well, it is very possible for them to become higher war pet masters, and even have some hope to become eighth order war pet masters! However, now Su Ping, at the same age as them, has stood at the end of their struggle. If Ye Hao and they are geniuses, what is Su Ping? Monster? When everyone was shocked, Su Yanying looked at Su Ping. She really couldn''t connect the young boss lying idle in the store with the strong man who killed the eighth level upper demon skeleton beast in the mouth of mentor Luo Guxue. Although she knew that Su Ping''s identity was very mysterious and there was a cultivation master behind her, if someone told her that Su Ping was a genius, She is also willing to believe, but the strength of killing the eighth level upper demon skeleton beast... This is not a genius at all, but a strong man who can be alone and grow up! To become such a strong person, in addition to talent, their own efforts are also extremely important. However, Su Ping, as Su Yanying saw, seems to be just mixing in the store and thinking about making money. Such a person can be so strong?! Seeing that Su Ping was leaving, Luo Guxue hurriedly said, "boss Su, what did you think about being a mentor I told you last time?" "Well, I''m still thinking about it," Su Ping replied. Dong Mingsong was stunned. Unexpectedly, Luo Guxue invited Su Ping as a tutor, but as Luo Guxue''s higher tutor, he really has this power. He blushed at the thought that he had invited Su Ping to be a student. People are people who can hunt and kill eight rank monsters. If they really come to be a student, who is qualified to give advice and instruction? He secretly gave Luo Guxue a look of appreciation. He is worthy of being the man he trained. He started quickly enough. "Boss Su, it''s really presumptuous before." Dong Mingsong immediately smiled and assisted Luo Guxue, "I didn''t expect boss Su to be so brave. We''re out of sight. Don''t be surprised. If boss Su comes to be a tutor, I''ll welcome him with both hands. With boss Su''s strength, he can directly become an advanced tutor of our college. Like tutor Luo, the treatment will definitely satisfy you." "Really?" Su Ping''s mind moved. He couldn''t make up his mind and asked, "what''s the advantage?" When Dong Mingsong smiled, he had already seen through the young man in his heart. He was a mercenary little villain. It would be convenient to talk to such a little villain as long as the interests were in place. Unlike some arrogant guys, they had all kinds of strange problems and gave people a headache. "There are too many advantages. For example, the college collects advanced astral cultivation scripts and various advanced pet fighting skills. In addition, there are some valuable medicines with special effects. In addition, they are eligible to enter the auction in some college circles. Some of the things sold at these auctions can not be found in the pioneer warehouse. As the saying goes, dragons have dragon warehouses, rats have rat nests, and more identities are always Nothing bad. "Dong Mingsong smiled kindly. As soon as Su Ping heard this, he was a little moved. He had to say that what the other party said was all about his heart. It seemed that he knew what he needed. "What am I going to do?" Su Ping asked. This is a silly question, but when asked, it has different meanings. Dong Mingsong immediately understood it and said: "it''s very easy to be an advanced tutor. You don''t have to go to class every day. You just need to have a class once a week. You can arrange other times at your discretion. It''s very free. You can see from tutor Luo. She also gives consideration to pioneer. Pioneer is her main job." "Vice president, don''t tease me." Luo Guxue smiled bitterly. Su Ping didn''t expect to be so relaxed. After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "that''s no problem." Dong Mingsong couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I''ll have someone prepare the contract for you right away. Boss Su will be the advanced tutor of our college in the future." ¡­¡­ It''s a little late. There''s still an hour to go back, but it will be very late. In addition, it will be on the shelf at 12 noon tomorrow, enter the VIP chapter, and it will be five o''clock tomorrow. Then the number of words in each subsequent chapter will be increased, maintained at about 3000, and then gradually mention 45000... Maybe that''s it. Counting the comments on the shelf, I''ve seen many old faces since the opening of the book. On the book review and reward list, I''m very moved. Thank you for your continued follow. Chapter 92 Feng Baili and others nearby were speechless and secretly scolded the old fox. However, they couldn''t say anything. They could only envy the old thief Dong Mingsong for picking up this cheap. With Su Ping''s talent and qualification, if there was no accidental sacrifice, there would be more achievements in the future. It is very promising to become a title war favorite teacher. At that time, the college will be able to boast, There are Title level tutors here. This alone is enough to make Fengshan University rise one or two places among the seven famous universities in the base city. This is a long-term move. Luo Guxue was surprised to see Su Ping''s promise. In this way, she and Su Ping are colleagues and will have a chance to see each other in the future. Su Yanying is numb. The news from Su Ping is more and more frightening. She is not surprised. She has the strength to hunt and kill eighth order monsters. It is more than enough to serve as an advanced tutor. She just didn''t expect that Su Ping, who can get along equally at ordinary times, will become the tutor above her in a twinkling of an eye, or the highest level among the tutors. If Ye Hao or other students know this, I guess I have to be angry. After all, Su Ping''s age is here. She can be her younger brother. Are you going to be educated in turn Su Yanying was slightly affected by the corners of her mouth, and suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, she was in grade three and graduated immediately. Otherwise, when she saw such a young tutor every day, it was estimated that her self-confidence would be destroyed. Feng Baili and others saw that there was nothing wrong with them and left one after another. Su Ping was invited by Dong Mingsong and returned to the office with Luo Guxue. Su Yanying followed silently. Sitting on the sofa, Dong Mingsong casually poured Su Ping a cup of tea, and then handed Su Ping the contract made by his assistant. Feeling the eagerness and sincerity of the other party, Su Ping carefully examined the contract in his hand. When he saw that there was no big problem, he signed it directly. "Tutor Su, you can have classes from next week." Dong Mingsong put away the contract and said with a smile. "OK." Su Ping nodded. "I''ll let someone log in right away with your identity information, but the tutor card won''t be made until a few days later," Dong Mingsong said. Su Ping was not in a hurry. He only asked, "when can I go to see advanced cultivation skills and war pet master skills? Where can I see them?" "In the College Chapter 93 Seeing Li Qingru''s excited appearance, Su Ping was also moved and said with a smile: "Mom, you''re not in good health. Don''t bother about it. Moreover, I already have my own pet animal. Do you forget that we own a pet animal shop? How can I lack pet animals? It''s enough to change one a day." Li Qingru was joked by him and didn''t have a good way: "it''s nonsense. There''s no reason for the war pet teacher to change a pet animal one day. What kind of pet animal do you use? The store doesn''t have much money to buy you a good pet animal¡° Su Lingyue also pricked her ears. Before, Su Ping was an ordinary person and did not pose a big threat to her. When she was a child, she would not be bullied again. But now Su Ping is also a war favorite. She barely caught up with her heel. Although it was only a little, it also raised her hostility again. In the face of this guy, she must not relax her vigilance! "It''s the pet of the dead," Su Ping said with a smile. "The quality is not bad. It''s middle and low class." "Undead pet?" Li Qingru was a little surprised. Undead pet is one of the most popular pets in the demon system. It''s mainly because of its low appearance value. It''s difficult to survive in this face watching era, and people hate it. However, the combat ability of undead pet is still good. "What is undead pet?" she asked. Su Lingyue''s face was strange. He thought of scaring Su Ping with a terrible fantasy like ghosts every morning. Could it be that... Over time, he was abused and addicted? Even the beauty of the trial is distorted? Thinking of the previous time, Su Ping gave a slap to the ghost face illusion made by black carbon, she suddenly shivered and got goose bumps. Suddenly, she felt that she seemed to be too... Too focused. Maybe we should change to different types, otherwise it''s not good to really develop special hobbies. Thinking of this, her eyes showed a color of thinking. Su Ping could only say, "it''s a little skeleton." "Little skeleton?" Li Qingru was stunned, and her eyes turned red when she just recovered. "You child, why didn''t you tell your mother about your awakening earlier? Even if your mother went to borrow money, she would buy you a good pet animal. How can a little skeleton do?" Su Lingyue was also stunned. She was inexplicably relieved. When she heard Li Qingru''s words, she tasted something: "Mom, I just wake up now. Even if you give him a good pet, he can''t use it. How many people who wake up the day after tomorrow can become a senior war pet teacher? In my opinion, since I wake up now, I''d better let him go to the war pet Teacher Association to find a job at random. At least the salary is higher than that of ordinary wage earners, which is much better than that of him. We don''t have a dime in the store this month Take it back. " Li Qingru quickly wiped his eyes and said angrily: "If you don''t let your brother try, how do you know he can''t? There are really few people who can wake up the day after tomorrow, but how many people can wake up the day after tomorrow? One in a million! It''s good that you can meet ten people who wake up the day after tomorrow. At least one of these ten can become an advanced war favorite. The probability is much higher than that of people who wake up the day after tomorrow!" Su Lingyue opened his mouth slightly, but had no words to refute. He could only drum up his mouth and sulk on one side. Li Qingru said, "your brother finally woke up. We must give him a chance. It''s not easy to wake up the day after tomorrow. You have to help your brother." Su Lingyue pursed her lips and continued to sulk. Su Ping didn''t expect Li Qingru to protect him so much. Seriously, she was very moved. Their family was not rich. It was rational to accumulate all their resources on Su Lingyue alone, so that it was possible to cultivate an advanced war favorite teacher. However, as a mother, Li Qingru obviously had more motherhood than rationality. She always wanted to level a bowl of water and didn''t want to treat anyone badly. "Mom, what I said is also reasonable. There''s no need to borrow money for me. We have to save our savings to buy medicine for you. Moreover, my pet animals are very good, and I don''t like ordinary pet animals." Su Ping said softly. Su Lingyue raised her eyebrows. She thought Su Ping would take this opportunity to ask for a pet beast of the same level as her magic flame beast. Being jealous was what this guy used to do when he was young, but unexpectedly, Su Ping helped her persuade her mother. Is this a pity for the family''s money or a kindness to her? In either case, Su Lingyue looked at her with new eyes, and her dissatisfaction narrowed down. She said to Li Qingru: "Mom, if you really want to buy it, you can buy a pet animal of medium blood. With his talent, you can become a medium war pet teacher and burn high incense. If he really has good talent, it''s not too late for you to buy it at that time. I''m sure to support you with both hands. Even if you want to give him my magic flame beast, I have no opinion." She raised the magic flame beast from an early age and loved it most. Naturally, she would not give it to anyone. She just believed that Su Ping''s talent must be no better. Besides, even if her talent is really good, it can''t be better than her. Since childhood, all the results are among the best, not the first but also the first three. This is Su Lingyue''s proud self-confidence. Li Qingru heard what she said was also reasonable. She looked at their brothers and sisters, sighed and said, "it''s good that you two should be so sensible in the future. Mom is not in good health and doesn''t know how many years you can live. In the future, you should help each other and understand each other more." Su Lingyue frowned and said, "Mom, don''t always say discouraged words. I''ve inquired with my tutor. When I graduate and enter the wasteland, I will soon earn meritorious deeds, and then I can buy medicine that can cure your disease." Su Ping looked at her and smiled at Li Qingru: "Mom, just take care of yourself. Don''t worry about the rest. I''ll solve the pet thing myself. My little skeleton is very powerful." Li Qingru smiled bitterly. Is it powerful? How powerful can a low-level skeleton be? However, she also knew that Su Ping didn''t want to make her too tired, but the more Su Ping didn''t fight and rob, the more she felt sad. If she hadn''t been ill, the business in the store was still booming, and there was little pressure to buy another magic flame beast. With a dark sigh in her heart, Li Qingru got up and said, "I''ll cook for you first." then she turned and went to the kitchen. Su Ping and Su Lingyue were left in the living room. After Li Qingru left, Su Lingyue''s frown loosened and said faintly: "I''m glad to see you so sensible. I hope you don''t do stupid things in the future. Don''t think you''re awakened. If you''re a war pet teacher, you can do anything to me. Even if you start practicing since childhood, you can''t compare with me. Besides, you start too late. If you''re safe in the future, maybe I''ll help you and teach you some war pet skills." Su Ping saw her look like an adult. She was speechless and said, "am I my brother?" "Oh." Su Lingyue sneered, "men are childish." Su Ping was dumb. "What have you experienced?" Hearing Su Ping''s yin-yang words, Su Lingyue''s face changed and said with a cold face: "do you really want to annoy me?" Su Ping stood up and Su Lingyue was still sitting, so she looked a little condescending. In Su Lingyue''s increasingly cold eyes, Su Ping raised her hand, then put it on her head, rubbed it, and said, "be good. Other people''s sisters are obedient soft cute girls. You''re so strong, you won''t be pleasant." Su Lingyue was stunned. She felt the hand kneading her hair on her head. When she heard Su Ping''s words, she was a little confused. Since she entered Xingchong school at the age of 12, she has never been touched by Su Ping, let alone by other boys, and still touched such an intimate place as her hair. It feels like she has been violated! She immediately reacted, became furious, and immediately raised her hand and slapped it. In order to teach Su Ping a lesson, she used a little star force on her hand, which was enough to clap Su Ping''s palm! However, she clapped empty. Being avoided? Su Lingyue was stunned again, but thought it was just a coincidence. She gnashed her teeth and glared at Su Ping: "you''re playing with fire!" "Who calls fire?" Su Ping asked. Chapter 94 "You!" Shameless! Su Lingyue found that the hateful guy became more shameless than before. He hadn''t been so difficult before. At least after she beat him several times, he knew how to recognize advice and didn''t dare to touch her head-on, but now his wings are hard. Think you can bully her again when you wake up? "It seems that you don''t know the level of Zhan Chong division! I''m already the third-order middle Zhan Chong division, and you..." Su Lingyue''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and the whole body''s star power surged. He should teach Su Ping a hard lesson and let him know that he is still his irresistible existence! "What are you doing?" suddenly Li Qingru came in with a plate of cut apples in her hand, ready to let the brother and sister eat first. Su Lingyue''s brewing attack was immediately interrupted. While she was angry, Su Ping said with a smile: "nothing. I''ll check Xiao Yue''s hair quality." God, check your hair! Su Lingyue nearly vomited blood on the spot, and his anger jumped up again. Li Qingru didn''t know about the private relationship between the brother and sister. She didn''t have a good way: "don''t be so talkative. I just said to let you two get along well. It''s so disobedient!" Seeing that she was a little angry, Su Ping said bitterly, "I know." Li Qingru shook her head, some helpless, put down the apple, gave another order, and turned to the kitchen. After she left, Su Lingyue suddenly reached out to collect the apple plate on the table in front of her and said coldly, "I remember today!" "Oh." "Oh." "Hey?" "Hum!" The communication between brother and sister is very simple, but they both know each other''s meaning. After dinner, Su Ping went upstairs. Su Lingyue took a look at his back and wanted to ask him what he had been asked to do by the college leaders, but she was too lazy to take the initiative to ask him about what had just happened. It felt like she was asking him. After going upstairs, Su Ping lay in bed to practice as usual. It had to be said that the cultivation method of chaotic star was too overbearing. He almost forcibly plundered the surrounding star power into his body. If he wanted, he could even rob the star power in Su Lingyue''s room, making her unable to practice. After less than a week''s cultivation, his combat power on the panel has increased from 3.5 to 3.7, a full increase of 0.2! This has been regarded as the promotion of half a small level. Previously, it was the middle level of the third level, but now it is the upper level of the third level. If he goes on like this, he can break through the fourth level after another week or so! With Su Ping''s current combat power and the golden black demon body cultivated to the first level, his strength is enough to kill many fierce fifth level monsters. If he applies increasing skills to himself, he can even fight with sixth level monsters. "If the Jinwu demon''s physical cultivation reaches the second level and his physical strength is comparable to the monster of the eighth and ninth levels, he can barely protect himself." Su Ping secretly said in his heart that he had seen the danger in the wilderness. Although his life was comfortable, he dared not relax in his heart. One night''s practice passed. The next day. Su Ping had breakfast and looked at each other with Su Lingyue. They didn''t talk. After eating, they rode to the store. Just before arriving at the store, Su Ping saw a woman standing at the door of the store. She was slim and slender, dressed very conservatively, in long clothes, long sleeves and a brown coat. She looked left and right from time to time, as if she was waiting for something. Su Ping locked the bike by the tree at the door and wound it around the tree with an iron chain through the tire to prevent it from being taken away by the car thief. When he came to the shop, the woman glanced at him, but didn''t speak. Her expression was always a little cold. When she saw Su Ping take out her key and open the rolling shutter door outside the shop, her expression changed and was a little stunned. After Su Ping opened the door, she walked into the store. When she saw the woman coming in, she asked, "do you want to buy something?" He felt that the woman looked familiar. It seemed that he had seen her somewhere. But he had never seen her before when he asked Su Yanying to send leaflets. Could it be that the leaflets sent out by Su Yanying''s downline attracted people? "Are you... The boss here?" Jiang Hanxue looked at the young man in front of her. Being a boss at this age was a little too young. She felt familiar, and suddenly remembered that the man had seen him yesterday. Her face changed slightly when she thought of the picture she saw yesterday. Su Ping nodded and said, "yes, do you want to foster pets, cultivate pets, or buy pet food?" Jiang Hanxue was silent for a moment and asked, "did you go to our college yesterday? Was that gifted thunderbolt bred here?" "Your college?" Su Ping knew that it was really the man who pulled the leaflets. It seemed that there were no white flowers in several stacks of printed leaflets for the 20 yuan. He nodded and said, "yes, I cultivated them here. You also want to cultivate pet animals?" Seeing Su Ping admit, Jiang Han breathed a sigh of relief, and it was true. She and Su Yanying are also old rivals. Although she doesn''t care about each other, other good people in the class have been comparing them. Over time, she cares about each other and knows them well. According to her observation of Su Yanying, although the latter is second only to her excellent genius, she is not good at cultivating pet animals, and Lei Guangshu is too evil. If Su Yanying had such a killer mace, it would have been used in the usual class examination. The other party is not a gloomy person who will hold back big moves. Jiang Hanxue found the leaflet from a classmate in her class yesterday and wanted to distinguish the true from the false, but now the answer has been found. But the answer is strange. She thinks that the shop that can cultivate such evil and pet animals as thunder light mouse must be some well-known big shops, even if it is not a big shop, but a small shop like this, Then there must be some experts hidden in the world. However, unexpectedly, it was Su Ping who opened the door. He looked two years younger than himself. "How long will it take to cultivate pet animals? Will you cultivate them?" asked Jiang Hanxue. "Of course." Su Ping said calmly, "our cultivation is based on the number of times, which has nothing to do with the length of time. When the cultivation is completed, you will be notified to collect it." "According to the number?" Jiang Hanxue frowned. This rule is very strange, but she was relieved to have such strange rules. It is said that some experts have strange rules since ancient times. "Then I''ll cultivate four for ten times." Jiang Hanxue said directly. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said, "you can only cultivate once at a time. If you want to cultivate again, you have to place another order. In addition, have you brought enough money?" "Money?" Jiang Hanxue was stunned. Then he woke up. The shop can cultivate thunder light mice. Naturally, it charges a lot of money. He hurriedly asked, "how much is it for one time?" "Ten thousand low pets and one hundred thousand medium pets will not be cultivated for the time being." Su Ping said that the medium pet cultivation service was unlocked when the thunder light mouse was cultivated to the medium and upper qualification last time, while the high pet needs to cultivate the medium pet with medium and upper qualification to unlock. "So cheap?" Jiang Hanxue couldn''t help blurting out. Compared with ordinary cultivation stores, the price is very expensive. It''s not too much to kill people. However, for the place where thunder light mice are cultivated, some cultivation masters will do it in person, so the price is even the price of cabbage. Su Ping''s mouth twitched slightly, which was the deepest pain in his heart. However, fortunately, the cultivation of Leiguang mouse was just started and received the first task, so the cultivation requirements are very high. For ordinary cultivation, you only need to take it to the cultivation plane for a walk. It is not difficult. Except that it will inevitably die dozens of times, there is basically no difficulty. "Can the four pet animals I want to cultivate, three of which are level Four and one of which is level three, be cultivated to the same degree as the thunder light mouse?" Jiang Hanxue asked hurriedly, and even prepared to pay for fear that Su Ping would go back. Su Ping said: "of course it''s impossible. Leiguang mouse is a special case. Now it''s a general breeding." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Hanxue was stunned. Although she thought it was a bit like a dream and unrealistic to spend 100000 yuan to cultivate a pet animal such as Leiguang mouse, she didn''t expect that the reality was really reality. It broke her dream at once. Now only general cultivation is left. Is it that Leiguang mouse is just a gimmick to attract customers and make the store famous? And the cultivation master of this store has actually left? In other words, this shop has nothing to do with ray mouse, but Su Yanying''s scam of collecting black money? Su Ping looked at Jiang Hanxue with changeable expression. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but it''s estimated that it''s not a good thing, otherwise she wouldn''t hesitate. He said, "although it''s general cultivation, the effect is also OK. Do you want to cultivate?" Jiang Hanxue returned to his senses and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Is the effect OK? She sighed in her heart, knowing that she was late and that the crab had been eaten by Su Yanying. "Let''s cultivate one first," said Jiang Hanxue. Since we''ve all come, although we''re disappointed, it''s no fun to come back empty handed. Whether the cultivation master is still there or not, the store has something to do with such a big man. Maybe there will be a surprise. As for being a liar, she thought it was impossible. Su Yanying really needs money and has to find a big store to cooperate. How much money can such a small store give? "Cultivate one?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and suddenly dropped from four to one. The gap was a little big, but he couldn''t buy or sell, so he had to say, "OK..." As soon as I said this, there was a Ding Dong in my mind. "Temporary task: in view of customers'' doubts, cancel the original order and cause substantial losses to the store, the franchised host will carry out a ''professional'' training!" "Professional training fees are 100 times of ordinary training fees!" "Cultivation time limit: 30 days." "Cultivation requirements: the pet animal qualification to be cultivated must reach the middle and upper class." "Task reward: one intermediate force pill, and randomly select a magic war method!" "Task failed: host score - 10." A series of systematic voices came out of my mind. Su Ping was stunned. What about professional training? Chapter 95 The requirements for professional training are extremely high, and the qualification must be medium and high, which means that the combat power must be doubled several times, and the combat power must reach the increase degree of thunder light mouse. However, the charge for professional training is also high, which is 100 times higher than the original, which means that it will cost one million to cultivate another thunder light mouse. Similarly... It means that he lost 990000 on Su Yanying! My money Su Ping felt heartache for a while, but fortunately, he was rewarded handsomely and got the secret script of Jinwu magic body. It was an out of print magic skill that could not be bought for much money, which also made his heart balance a lot. In addition to the requirements of fees and qualifications, the cultivation time limit is quite loose. For one month, Su Ping is relieved. The system is still humanized. After all, he has no free access to any plane and unlimited death this time. Relying solely on his accumulated energy, he can only linger in the general cultivation plane, so he has to spend more time to cultivate. Seeing Su Ping''s promise, Jiang Hanxue took out his mobile phone and prepared to pay. Seeing her move, Su Ping hurriedly said, "wait." "How?" Jiang Hanxue wondered. Su Ping said: "if you want to cultivate a pet animal like thunder light mouse, it''s not impossible, but the charge will be quite expensive." The price here is really expensive. One million can buy an ordinary level 7 pet animal. Of course, it''s just the cub of the high pet animal, which still needs retraining and feeding care. It takes countless human and mental resources. In general, an adult ordinary level 7 pet animal costs about 34 million, which is equivalent to a suite in the upper urban area, and the extremely excellent one, It''s possible to double the price ten times. After all, the poor only seek subsistence allowances, while the rich pursue the ultimate. "Really?" Jiang Hanxue''s eyes brightened, some surprised and asked, "how much is it?" "This is a professional cultivation. The charge is 100 times the original standard. The low pet animals are 1 million and the medium pet animals are 10 million!" Su Ping said. "One million... Ten thousand?" the surprise in Jiang Hanxue''s eyes suddenly disappeared. She was stunned. The price was too expensive. Her mind calmed down and looked at Su Ping suspiciously, "Boss, if you give one million, you can really cultivate a low pet to the level of thunder light mouse? At that time, you were also on the field, but the thunder light mouse beat the seventh level dragon pet. Although the silver winged dragon is only the lower level of the seventh level, its real combat power is comparable to the upper level of the seventh level. You can really do it with one million?" Su Ping said faintly: "Didn''t your tutor teach you that the victory or defeat of the battle doesn''t depend entirely on the pet animals? Otherwise, what should the pet teacher do? The thunder light mouse has only the lower level of the seventh level of combat power, but it has rich combat experience. Although the silver winged dragon beast is the lower level of the seventh level of the dragon family pet beast, it has general combat experience. It has the strong body constitution of the dragon family pet beast, but it can''t play a role. In addition, the increasing skills and command given by the war pet division are the key to victory. I can only say that I can cultivate a pet animal with the combat power of thunder light mouse for you, but whether such a pet animal can defeat other seven level pet animals depends on your own play. " Jiang Hanxue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was young and understood what she said. She looked at Su Ping and hesitated. She couldn''t take out 10 million. Although her family was good, she couldn''t casually take out 10 million to cultivate pet animals. Such a amount of money should be used with caution, and one million was not a small amount for her. She almost emptied her savings Money. "Boss, I know all this, but are you really sure that the bred pet can beat the ordinary higher pet?" Jiang Hanxue hesitated and asked again. Su Ping understood her concerns and said, "this is no problem at all." Jiang Hanxue glanced around the store. When she saw many favorite foods and prices on the shelf, she was stunned. Her face changed slightly and asked Su Ping, "boss, did you rent this store or do you own it?" "Own." Su Ping immediately knew that she was worried about running away with the money. She not only didn''t dislike her prudence, but also appreciated it. "Well... Can I see the house deed?" Jiang Hanxue really didn''t know how to ask. She was a little embarrassed to ask. This question was too strange, but she couldn''t be sure that the shop was Su Ping himself, and didn''t dare to pay one million. After all, the public security in the lower urban area was not as good as that in the upper urban area. If she ran away, people might not be able to catch her. Seeing her embarrassed and slightly embarrassed expression, Su Ping smiled and said, "if you really want to worry, you can go to the official website of your college. I''m not only the owner of this store, but also an advanced tutor just hired by your college, so you don''t have to worry about credibility." I have to say that a decent identity still works at this time. "Higher tutor?" Jiang Han was stunned when Xuedun. She widened her eyes, looked at Su Ping, who was so young in front of her, and said in amazement: "you said you were an advanced tutor just hired by our college? How is this possible! An advanced tutor must at least have the identity of an advanced war favorite teacher..." Su Ping said, "you can see it on the official website." Jiang Hanxue couldn''t help saying that he immediately logged in to the college''s official website with his mobile phone, entered the tutor page, selected the top higher tutors, and immediately saw that the original four higher tutors had become five, and the fifth was Su Ping. "This......" Jiang Hanxue almost dropped his mobile phone. As like as two peas looked up, she looked down at her mobile phone. "You, are you really?" Jiang Hanxue is a little incredible. Is such a young man an advanced tutor? "If you don''t believe it, you can call and ask your vice principal." Su Ping smiled. Jiang Hanxue came back. Naturally, she couldn''t call to ask the vice president. The official website of the college couldn''t be fake. No one dared to hack in. Even if she did, she would be found and dealt with in time. Moreover, when she came to the store, no one knew that Su Ping couldn''t calculate this in advance. In order to deceive her, she hacked into the official website to make a fake, which can only show that all this is true. At present, the student''s age is actually an advanced tutor. What kind of talent is this? Some of Jiang Hanxue''s self-confidence was hit, and her face was gray. In this college competition, she only entered the top eight, which made her extremely unwilling. She also saw the means of other talents besides herself, especially Ye Hao, who reached the fifth level strength at a young age and had a seventh level Dragon pet in his hand. It was enough to defeat the top ten and sweep a large area alone. I thought it would be terrible, but I didn''t expect that there were people more terrible than Ye Hao in this humble shop. Chapter 96 After confirming Su Ping''s identity, Jiang Hanxue was a little shy. Her previous suspicion was a little impolite. She bowed her head and said sorry to Su Ping. Then without hesitation, she paid directly for the professional cultivation service with Su Ping. Since Su Ping is an advanced tutor, the rumor of thunder light mouse is naturally true. She can buy a pet animal of thunder light mouse quality for $1 million, which has made a lot of money for her! In this way, she caught up with Su Yanying again. Although she had no chance to compete again in the college, in the class C wasteland, she could grow rapidly relying on this pet animal, accumulate meritorious deeds, and transfer to a formal pioneer as soon as possible. When she returns to school in the future, she will not be inferior to Su Yanying. Thinking of this, her eyes brightened again. After receiving the payment information, Su Ping nodded slightly. This is a huge sum of money. Although it makes him happy, this time the task is important and he has great pressure in his heart. It is not so easy to cultivate a pet animal with middle and upper qualifications. Fortunately, there is a one month deadline. He can think about it slowly. "Summon your pet beast," said Su Ping. Jiang Hanxue nodded, raised his hand to gather the star pattern and opened the calling space. A round pink pig fell out. It is a Tianxiang pig of third-order blood. Like Lei Guangshu, it has only third-order strength in adulthood. Tianxiang pig is a pet animal of the poison line. It has a very small probability that it will evolve into a poison beast of fifth-order blood. In the battle Jiang Hanxue has to deal with now, Tianxiang pig has almost no place to play, but it is the pet animal that accompanied her earlier and has feelings. Moreover, Tianxiang pig''s appearance is pink, tender and very cute. Although it is a pig appearance, Tianxiang pig, like its name, has a very clean and soft body, no hair and emits a faint fragrance, Unlike ordinary pet animals, most of them have different unpleasant body odor and need to be cleaned frequently. The body fragrance brought by Tianxiang pig will turn into highly toxic when in danger, killing the enemy. Snort! Tianxiang pig, which fell to the ground, quickly climbed up. The structure of its soft body surface made it not easy to be contaminated with dust. It immediately took an aggressive posture and looked warily at Su Ping, the only stranger in front of it. Jiang hanxuefei passed on his happy thoughts. Tianxiang pig immediately realized that this was not a battle. He immediately sat on the ground, scratched his neck with sharp pig hoofs and feet, and looked around with black eyes. Su Ping took a look and nodded slightly, still within the scope of cultivation. "The professional training time is one month," Su Ping said. "After one month, you can come and get it." "So fast?" Jiang Hanxue was stunned. She knew the qualification of her Tianxiang pig best. Although she trained well, she could only make it slightly better than her peers. It was impossible to fight at the higher level. Together with some pet animals with high poison resistance, they could not be poisoned. How is it possible to cultivate it to rival the seventh order pet in just one month? She wondered if Su Ping had said the wrong time. Even if it was to cultivate masters, it would take at least half a year, or even more than a year? Moreover, whether the cultivation master in her cognition can do such a thing is still a question. "Just come and get it then." Su Ping didn''t explain much. Jiang Hanxue saw that he didn''t change his mind and didn''t ask again. She looked forward to it. Since Su Ping said so, she was mostly sure. Even if it was postponed, it wouldn''t be too long. She thought that she could get a pet at the same level as Lei Guangshu in just a month. Her mood was a little agitated, but her nature was restrained and her face didn''t show much, Just secretly excited. "Then I''ll thank Mr. Su first." Jiang Hanxue smiled and was very polite. Su Ping said, "just call me boss in the store." "Well, boss su." Jiang Hanxue nodded, quite clever. If people in her class saw this scene, they would be surprised to lose their chin. The iceberg with a cold face would be so obedient? "How many other animals do you want to cultivate? Ordinary ones, 100000 medium-sized pet animals." Su Ping asked again. Since the reputation is guaranteed, we still have to fight for the lost business. Jiang Hanxue was a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t have much money......" the one million cultivation fee almost emptied her. Although there was still some left, it had to be used in other places, including daily expenses. Su Ping was helpless, but he was also a poor man. However, compared with Su Yanying''s poor, Jiang Hanxue is still rich. The family that can leave more than one million children''s cards at home is already rich. "Do you want to buy pet food or something?" Su Ping asked again. Jiang Hanxue looked at the price of pet food behind and said, "next time, next time." Su Ping was speechless. Why does everyone seem to want to pit them? These things sell very cheap, okay! "That''s nothing, I won''t entertain you." seeing that I can''t get any more money, Su Ping has no interest in talking more. Jiang Hanxue is dumbfounded. This is the first time she has met a boss who has just placed a million orders and has been driven away. At least she is a big customer, okay? With a bitter smile in his heart, Jiang Hanxue said goodbye to Tianxiang pig and handed it to Su Ping. With the appeasement of her mind, Tianxiang pig reluctantly stayed in the store. After Jiang Hanxue left, Su Ping immediately bought a temporary contract in the system store and signed it with Tianxiang pig. Anyway, it will have to be signed sooner or later when cultivating. In the future, he will have to get along for a month. He is not the owner of Tianxiang pig. It is inevitable that he will not obey him in everything. It will be much easier to do with a contract. "Come on." Su Ping took Tianxiang pig to the pet room behind him, squatted down and touched its head. It tasted... It felt very good. He took Tianxiang pig to the empty Lingshi foster place, let the aura nourish it first, and then cultivate it when he chose the breeding place to go. Back in the store, Su Ping sat behind the counter and called out the cultivation interface while practicing. He searched among the many cultivation positions above. Only he could see the interface. He didn''t have to worry about being found when a guest came in. "Here it is?" It wasn''t long before someone came in. Su Ping looked up, and the cultivation interface in front of her dissipated. She saw two short girls visiting at the door, looking curiously. After seeing Su Ping behind the counter, two girls came in, and one of the round faced girls asked, "is this the little naughty pet animal shop? Is there a powerful thunder light mouse bred here?" Upon hearing this, Su Ping knew that he was a student in the college again. He nodded and said, "yes, are you here to cultivate?" Seeing Su Ping admitting that the round faced girl was relieved, she wanted to speak. Suddenly, she felt that her sleeve had been pulled. She turned her head and looked, but her companion was a little timid and pointed to the shelf behind Su Ping. Chapter 97 Yu Yuanyuan looked down his companion''s fingers. When he saw the price of the goods on the shelf, he couldn''t help blinking. He wondered if he was dazzled and looked at a few more zeros. Su Ping got up to greet the guests. "What do you want to cultivate?" Yu Yuanyuan took back her eyes from the shelf and looked at Su Ping coming. If she hadn''t been bold by nature, she wanted to turn around and run away from the store. She straightened her chest and made herself look more powerful. She raised her head and said, "the pet animals we want you to cultivate are fierce. I just don''t know if you can cultivate them here. What''s the price and how to calculate it?" "Ten thousand low pets and one hundred thousand medium pets," Su Ping said with a smile. The smile fell into Yu Yuanyuan''s eyes. It was a full smile, the smile of a profiteer. However, the price quoted by the other party was beyond Yu Yuanyuan''s expectation. Looking at the price on the shelf, she thought that the training fee was at least more than 100000. Unexpectedly, it was only 100000 to cultivate medium-sized pet animals. She immediately asked, "how much did you charge for cultivating the ray mouse?" Su Ping pulled at the corners of her mouth, lost her smile and said indifferently, "at least one million." "A million?" Yu Yuanyuan was stunned, and another girl beside him was also stunned. Yu Yuanyuan soon recovered. Although the price was high, it was worth the money in terms of the value of Lei Guangshu, and even the charge was cheap. However, she suddenly became suspicious. Is this store really the one that cultivated Lei Guangshu? Don''t be wishful thinking and make a big oolong. "Do you know which one I''m talking about, and what''s its owner''s name?" Yu Yuanyuan asked. Su Ping lowered her eyes, glanced at her and said, "I have the obligation to keep the guest''s information, but she is from your Fengshan college. Her surname is Su, right?" Yu Yuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the other party knew Su Yanying and was convinced of the store. She asked, "what effect does the cultivation of 10000 have?" "Ten thousand?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and asked so many questions, but she only wanted to choose ten thousand? "It''s hard to say the specific effect, but the pet beast will certainly improve. It''s either level or combat experience. In short, it will be stronger than before." Su Ping returned to the counter, sat back in his chair and said calmly. Seeing Su Ping''s instant loss of enthusiasm, the second daughter was a little stunned. Is this too realistic? However, thinking of Su Ping''s words, they looked forward to spending one million to cultivate thunder light mice. It was too difficult for them to have the financial resources. They might not be able to get together, but ordinary training could still afford it. "Then I''ll cultivate a medium pet and a low pet." Yu Yuanyuan immediately decided. Next to the timid short haired girl, she also said weakly, "I''ll cultivate my hundred mother spider." Su Ping couldn''t help looking at the timid girl. Seeing her weak and cowardly appearance, she actually used a ferocious and ugly pet like a hundred mother spiders? Isn''t this girl split? However, it was none of his business. He said, "a total of 200000." "HMM." Yu Yuanyuan nodded, and the two women paid quickly. "Boss, how long will we get it?" Yu Yuanyuan thought of this after paying the money and asked quickly. "Tomorrow will do." Su Ping received the money and smiled. She thought the second daughter was just cultivating low pet animals. Unexpectedly, she was two medium ones. These 210000 were converted into energy, which is 2100. It can be regarded as an extremely expensive income. It is much stronger than drinking the West and north wind a few days ago. This is the power of publicity! "So fast?" the second daughter was stunned. She could cultivate it in just one day? You''re not kidding! Or do you just take money but don''t do anything and fool around? Seeing that the second daughter''s face was not very good-looking, Su Ping could not explain. He could only say, "if you receive the pet beast tomorrow, you can refund if you are not satisfied." "Really?" the two women''s nervous hearts were secretly relieved. In fact, they wanted to refund now. They always felt like they were cheated. However, seeing Su Ping''s confidence, they all aroused some curiosity. "I''ve recorded your words, boss. You can''t cheat then." Yu Yuanyuan shook his cell phone and said. Su Ping, after all, is a fifth level demon. She has such keen eyesight that she didn''t record it at all. She just deliberately frightened him. He didn''t expose it. He said indifferently, "I''m not going to cheat for your little money. If there''s nothing else, I won''t entertain you two." The second daughter also saw that the boss was angry. It seemed that what they said was a little too much, which was not very interesting, but they were also worried about being cheated, so they had to. They summoned the pet animals they wanted to cultivate and reluctantly handed them over to Su Ping. They always had some worries in their hearts, but they finally clenched their teeth and left ruthlessly. Anyway, it will be known tomorrow. When the second daughter left, Su Ping sent the three pet animals to the pet room. The foster care space was full. Seeing the moon chasing dog in one of the foster places, Su Ping was speechless. The dog''s owner had long broken his appointment and had not come. He could not contact him. In this case, either the owner of the moon chasing dog was killed or the dog was abandoned. Whatever it is, the dog belongs to him. Su Ping easily bit his finger and tried to sign a spirit beast contract with him. Soon, the contract Rune was formed, and a sense of connection came. Su Ping was dumb and even signed successfully, which showed that his previous guess was completely correct, and the result could only be one of them. "Hey." Su Ping sighed in his heart, touched the dog''s head and got up and went back to the front store. Since he signed the contract, he was too lazy to untie it. A moon chasing dog can''t consume much mental energy. Later, he can cultivate it and improve his combat power. He can also leave it in the store for rent, or sell it when the sales service starts, It will also be a lot of energy. After returning to QianDian, Su Ping continued to select and cultivate talents. Before long, students from Fengshan college came again. Some of these students are ordinary students with rich families, and some are on the combat effectiveness list. They all come with a curious attitude. Some are directly scared away when they hear Su Ping''s offer. Some choose foster care and cultivation services with a try mentality. As for the sale of pet food, they have become the most popular, and no one buys them. After all, these students were mainly attracted by thunder light rats. They were greedy for the cultivation masters in Su Ping''s shop. Moreover, the price of pet food sold exceeded their psychological tolerance, and most of them were the food of undead pet animals. They had almost no such pet animals. In the morning, except for the cold snow in Kaijiang and the round faced girl who started, Su Ping received more than 5000 energy one after another. Su Ping earned so much energy in one day for the first time. Without saying a word, he directly spent 10000 energy to upgrade the chaotic spirit pool to level 3. Level 3 chaotic spirit pool, but it has a low probability of breeding a king beast! Chapter 98 After lingchi was upgraded successfully, Su Ping was eager to try. He wanted to breed one now. Maybe he won the prize once? Moreover, it is still the novice protection month in the mouth of the system, and the breeding cost is one tenth. If he is pregnant now, it only needs 1000 energy each time. After the novice month, it will cost 10000! When Su Ping thought of breeding, he thought of the egg bred in the secondary spirit pool last time. The egg was sent to the foster care position and incubated with aura. So far, it has not broken its shell, and he doesn''t know what level of blood it is. "One thousand at a time. Today, I earned one million from the professional cultivation fee, that is, 10000 energy points, which is just used to upgrade the spirit pool. Now there are more than 7000 left in my hand, which can be bred seven times." Su Ping is thinking that he can''t spend all the money. After all, these are the money from customers'' orders. He still has to use the money to do tasks and complete their cultivation. In particular, the professional cultivation task is the most difficult. It may take thousands of energy to hit the cultivation level. "If the pregnancy fails, a thousand energy will be gone." Su Ping was a little nervous when she thought of the last lesson, and her palms overflowed with hot sweat. This pregnancy failure was not a hundred energy, but a whole thousand, that is, 100000 yuan! This is almost equivalent to Su Lingyue''s one-year tuition! For ordinary workers, it takes two or three years to earn. He stood in front of the spirit pool, his hands folded, and his mouth was full of words. The wizard Europe and America stole the husband, and the Bodhisattva blessed him... Amen! All the great gods prayed. Su Ping took a deep breath and resolutely chose to start the pregnancy. -1000£¡ As the energy disappeared, the breeding spirit pool lit up. The rich light emitted this time was much stronger than that of the previous secondary spirit pool. Su Ping could feel that the star power around him was more than ten times stronger than that of the previous one. At the next moment, the light dissipated, and in the dark dry well like spirit pool, there squatted a young rock lion of level 5 blood. With amber orange eyes, he looked curiously at Su Ping in front of him and tilted his head. Su Ping was disappointed when he saw that it was a Little Rock Lion. Although he did not fail to conceive, he would lose a lot if he sold the pet animals of level 5 blood outside. Su Ping took the Little Rock Lion out of the spirit pool. The little guy seemed very close to him. He rubbed his arm with his soft head and was very happy. Seeing his innocent eyes, Su Ping''s disappointment dissipated. He gently rubbed his small head, which had not hardened, and sent it to the foster position in the pet room. Then he returned to the breeding pool again to continue breeding. A thousand less energy. Then the rich energy in the breeding pool gushed out and kept concentrating. Strands of energy surrounded the central core, like gathering. After the white light of energy gradually converged, Su Ping quickly looked. The first thing he saw was an extremely slender red tail. He thought it was a snake. Then he saw the stretched wings and knew it was not. When the appearance of the pet beast was fully revealed, Suping was shocked to find that it was a dragon! The most popular dragon pet! "This is... The ninth order infernal candle dragon beast?" Su Ping was stunned. In addition to the few King beasts, the ninth order pet beast is the top pet beast in the blue star pyramid, and the ninth order pet beast is also strong and weak. Among them, the strong and famous are very famous, even ordinary people who don''t pay attention to the pet beast know it. After all, some Title War pet teachers can often be seen on TV, driving their ninth order pet beast to shoot various advertisements, such as the badminton endorsed by the ninth order silver winged dragon beast, Sneakers and so on... Huge posters of these nine rank pet animals can be seen everywhere on the roadside. The powerful ninth order pet is a star pet. Some commercial films even use the famous ninth order pet animals to shoot battles as publicity and make enough eyeballs and box office as a gimmick. The purgatory candle dragon beast in front of Su Ping is the top nine level dragon beast! Compared with the silver winged dragon and the silver snake Thunder Dragon seen by Su Ping in the college performance competition, these two nine level blood dragons and beasts are fierce! On the Ninth level pet beast list formulated by some authoritative experts on blue star, purgatory candle dragon beast occupies the top 10 all year round, and ranks the top three in the Ninth level dragon beast classification. As for the silver winged dragon beast and silver snake Thunder Dragon beast, they occasionally squeeze into the top 10, which is a great gap. "Make a big profit!" Su Ping was surprised. This is a top pet animal with price but no market. The price is calculated in billions. It is extremely rare. It is difficult to buy even on the black market. At the moment, the purgatory candle dragon beast lies in the spirit pool and looks warily at Su Ping. Its eyes are red gem color, like a burning flame. Its appearance is extremely beautiful. It is covered with glass like red scales and a slightly raised bag on its head. It is a dragon horn. The Dragon wing behind it is very short, like two small chicken wings without long hair. Obviously, it can''t fly on this wing. Su Ping looked at it from left to right, and loved it more and more. Although he expected to win the grand prize to breed a king beast, the probability of breeding a king beast in the level 3 spirit pool was low. There was a high probability of a king beast when he rose to level 4. Now he can breed a top dragon beast only twice, which has been considered very cost-effective and surprising. The purgatory candle dragon opened its mouth and roared, but its throat was not well developed. It sounded like a milk cat. It seemed to be warning Su Ping and full of vigilance. Su Ping was very satisfied with its appearance. The pet beast also had character. The Little Rock Lion bred previously was docile at first sight, while the purgatory candle dragon beast was cautious and not easy to get close to. The pet beast with this character is usually more difficult to tame, but also has more potential. Its intelligence is higher than that of its peers, and it is easier to understand the pet technology. Su Ping signed a contract directly with it. When the blood lines of the spirit beast contract disappeared into the purgatory candle dragon beast''s forehead, Su Ping immediately felt another tiny consciousness in her consciousness, which was full of vigilance, tension and uneasiness. The new world is hostile to everything strange. However, due to the spirit beast contract, the purgatory candle dragon beast was no longer alert and hostile to Su Ping, but it was not too close. Su Ping gently picked it up from the spirit pool and stroked its soft and warm scales. She loved it very much. After rubbing it for a while, she put it into the foster care position. The aura in the foster care position is a great tonic for the newborn pet animal, which can speed up its growth and have combat effectiveness as soon as possible. Su Ping returned to the breeding spirit pool again and chose to breed again. Maybe this is the king beast? However, the expectation was very good, but his luck seemed to be consumed at once, and he failed for the third time! A thousand points of energy were gone, and even a medium pet was not bred. Su Ping was both regretful and angry. If the breeding pool was a person, he wanted to pinch his neck and shake it to let him spit out his energy. He also questioned the system in his heart. It was money. He didn''t play like this! The system said: "previously, when chaotic aura fabricates life, there is a low probability of accidents. The lower the level of chaotic aura pool, the higher the probability of accidents. The higher the level of aura pool, the smaller the occurrence of accidents. When it reaches the full level, there will be no accidents." "Last time I failed to conceive two, this time I failed to conceive three. The probability of accident is too high!" Su Ping said angrily. The system said, "there''s nothing I can do." Su Ping was angry and thought of an idea, "why don''t you return half of your energy to me?" System: "brother Wuen." Shit, learn from me! Su Ping can see through this shameless system. The chaotic spirit pool is the place to burn money. No matter how much energy you have, you can burn it up. He still has more than 4000 energy left and has no further breeding. Although it is a protection month and breeding is very cost-effective, he still has to keep these 4000 energy for the task. When the task is completed, he is also reassured. When he has more energy, he will slowly gamble his luck. Chapter 99 Su Ping returned to the store, sat behind the counter to practice, and continued to wait for business to come to earn energy. I have to say that it was very effective to go to the college for publicity yesterday. Although today''s business is not full, there are one or two students from Fengshan College from time to time. Su Ping has received nearly 20 cultivation orders and filled all the foster places. If there were not too much business today, Su Ping didn''t know that there were still restrictions on the number of foster care places. According to the system, it is currently a first-class shop, with a total of 25 foster care places. To increase the upper limit, you have to upgrade to secondary stores. The upper limit will be increased to 50, and the built-in system stores will be upgraded to secondary stores. There is a certain probability that intermediate items will be refreshed. In addition, after upgrading to a secondary store, it will also add cultivation space and shadow separation cultivation function. These two functions are extremely useful. If there is a breeding space, Su Ping can leave the pet animals he receives in the breeding space without occupying the foster care space. Moreover, the owner of the pet animals he has cultivated may not come to collect them in time. The system does not allow Su Ping to treat the pet animals badly and leave them in the store. At that time, he will have to stay in his foster care space, Foster care for nothing. The second shadow part cultivation function is more useful. Su Ping can select the cultivation plane, create a shadow body inside, and let the shadow body complete the cultivation of ordinary pet animals for him. The shadow avatar will be connected with his consciousness, which is equivalent to his pet beast. The shadow avatar will inherit part of his character and wisdom and have the ability of simple independent action. He can also divide his mind and control it by himself. What the shadow avatar experiences will also be transmitted to him synchronously. In this way, even if he stays in the store or does other things himself, You can also let shadow parts carry out ordinary cultivation for him. Su Ping''s business was so good for the first time. He knew that his reputation would become more and more famous in the future, and his business would only be better. At that time, he alone could not complete the cultivation of all pet animals. This shadow separation function can be said to solve a big problem for him. Just It''s said that secondary stores have many benefits, but it takes 10000 energy to upgrade from primary to secondary! It takes 100000 energy to rise to level 3! With more than 1000 Energy earned in the follow-up, Su Ping has only more than 5000 in his hand. Su Ping has bought all the primary foster care places. Fortunately, the primary foster care places are not expensive. One with 10 energy is different from one with 1000 energy. However, the effect is also extremely amazing, which is equivalent to a hundred times that of the primary. It has greatly improved the qualification. Any pet animal can significantly improve its qualification and improve its combat power level after staying inside for a day. Whether it is foster care or cultivation, the effect is almost the same. It is the cultivation of pet animals. It''s just that one belongs to the stocking version, and the other needs to be cultivated by hand, and the effect of hand-in-hand is naturally more optimized, especially the requirements of professional cultivation, which is difficult to complete by foster care alone. Now 25 foster care places are full. Su Ping can no longer receive new business until he has vacated the foster care places. He has reached the maximum daily reception limit. The rest can only earn energy by selling pet food. There is no limit. Nearly 20 pet animals need to be cultivated and are crying out for food. Although Su Ping makes a lot of money, he also has a lot of pressure in his heart. Near noon, he bought boxed lunch in the nearby store. After eating, he came back to close the store and tried to cultivate these pet animals and send them away as soon as possible. When the next batch of pet animals place an order, he basically has the energy to upgrade the store to level 2. At that time, people will be relaxed, You can concentrate on professional cultivation. buy whatever you want! Su Ping bought ten copies of the temporary contracts in the system store at one go and spent 100 energy. He selected four pet animals with fire attributes in the foster care and signed contracts with them at one go. After the four fire pets completed their temporary contracts, Su Ping felt that his mind was like a big mountain, with a heavy spiritual burden. He was only a third-order superior war pet teacher. In addition, he had three pet animals: a small skeleton, a moon chasing dog and a purgatory candle dragon. Now there are four more. Three of the four are medium pet animals and only one is a low pet, Seven in all. This requires a very high level of spirit for Zhan Chong division. If Su Ping hadn''t died countless times in the cultivation position and his spiritual strength had been tempered, he would be much higher than the ordinary third-order Zhan Chong division and comparable to the fourth-order Zhan Chong division. It is estimated that he would be sleepy now. "It seems that four at a time will reach the limit." Su Ping felt hard. Fortunately, there are only four fire pet animals. If there are five or six, he estimated that he would have to open another training plane for fire pet animals alone. After signing the contract, Su Ping sat on the floor of the pet room, called out the cultivation window, quickly looked for the cultivation plane of fire pet, and then found a place called ''9527 star fragment'' in the primary cultivation plane. This is the classification of fire cultivation planes. The energy entered is 5 points, which belongs to the middle level in the primary cultivation plane. Su Ping immediately chose to enter. The space vortex emerged in the pet room, like a miniature black hole, sucking Su Ping''s body in. "The host is connected to stellar fragment 9527." "Connection time 24 hours..." "During novice protection, the host gets 30 deaths for free." "Please explore..." A series of prompts from the system sounded. Before Su Ping opened his eyes, he felt extremely hot around, and his body seemed to be in a sea of fire. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that there were flames and molten slurry around him. He seemed to be standing in a volcano, surrounded by scorched stones, flowing in the water like magma. With his sudden landing, the stones under his feet were pressed down, and the slowly squeezed magma suddenly surged up, emitting bubbles containing a large amount of carbon dioxide, which made people dizzy. "The environment is so bad..." Su Ping was speechless and looked around. There seemed to be a high mountain in the distance, and the molten slurry on it was rare. Su Ping summoned four pet animals. None of the four pet animals were just flying pets. They were all attacked by land. Fire pet animals were very popular in the college. After all, they were the most explosive pet animals in the element department. Whether the damage was high or not was one thing. At least the fighting picture was gorgeous and amazing, and it was easiest to attract some teenagers who pretended to be forced like the wind. In the wilderness, fire pet animals are rare. Such pet animals that are easy to cause great movement in a battle are simply a light in the night. If they are not used well, they are digging their own graves. Without a flying pet, Su Ping had to jump by himself, but if the rock he jumped was baked brittle and broke as soon as he landed, he would hang up directly. "In such a high temperature environment, if I didn''t have Jinwu magic body, I would die. Is there a pet animal in this place?" Su Ping looked around. The system had said that some cultivation planes are abandoned and will die as soon as I go in. There are no creatures in them, so I have to be careful in selecting cultivation planes. "You, go and swim inside." Su Ping ordered the four fire pets. Four pet animals face to face, swimming in the magma? Although they are fire pets, they are not flames. They are also flesh and blood. They only have rich flame elements in their bodies. They will be injured when attacked by the flame with too high temperature. However, with the master''s command, although they were very reluctant, the four pet animals slowly tried to reach out their claws and touch the magma near the rock. Hiss! As soon as the hair on the claw touched the flame, it burned. Several pet animals quickly retracted their hands and looked pitifully at Su Ping. Su Ping was not soft hearted. Anyway, the number of pet animal deaths was unlimited. As long as he didn''t die, he immediately kicked a red flame dog on the ass and kicked it into the magma. "Woof, woof..." Chapter 100 The red flame dog fluttered in the magma and screamed like a dog. Originally, it has evolved into a ferocious roar full of deterrence, but also into a sharp dog bark, full of panic and pain. Its red hair was instantly ignited by magma and turned into a raging flame. Its whole body burned into a fire. Before long, the sound was weak and turned into a charred body. Then it slowly sank into the magma pool and continued to decompose. £¡£¡ The three pet animals nearby were stunned and shrank to the other side of the rock. They trembled and looked at Su Ping in horror. They can feel that Su Ping is their master now, but this master is very different from the previous masters. Before, they were all sweethearts held in the palm of their hands and taken care of carefully, but when they came to Su Ping... Someone abused pet animals!! No, it''s not abuse, it''s torture! The three pet animals trembled and prayed in their eyes. Su Ping ordered a purple flame cat with a contract. This is a fast attack fire pet. It is extremely sensitive. It is a sixth level blood lineage. At present, it is a fourth level strength. The purple flame cat looked at him with purple cat eyes open, but forced by the suppression of the contract, it could only be obedient and slowly climbed in front of Su Ping. Su Ping had been impatient for a long time. When he slowly climbed to the front, he kicked him without saying a word and kicked him away. "Meow!" The purple flame cat screamed and its hair burst. Then... Turned into a parabola and plopped into the magma pool, setting off several heat waves. Soon, the hair on the body was burned and the whole body was surrounded by flames. Soon, the scream stopped, and the scorched body sank into the magma. £¡£¡£¡ Seeing this scene, the remaining two pet animals held tightly together, their hair stood up, and looked at Su Ping with frightened eyes. "Come here." Su Ping ordered again. He is also for the good of these pet animals. How can he force his potential if he doesn''t practice between life and death? In this cultivation plane, they can be resurrected after death. If they follow their master to the battlefield and go to the wasteland in the future, they will be really dead when they die! A frog trembled, moved its claws and slowly approached Su Ping, as if it were slowly trying to move forward on the edge of life and death. "Ink." Su Ping kicked angrily. "Quack!!" Plop! The toad also stepped into the footsteps and fell into the magma. It jumped in horror and trampled the magma into sparks, but it failed to jump several times. Its body was burned in a large area and finally sank. The rest of the little fire lion was almost paralyzed, with yellow urine overflowing under his body, and his eyes were full of despair and fear. Su Ping didn''t bother to say anything more. He just kicked it up. The little fire lion fluttered in the magma and soon blackened. "Resurrection in situ." Su Ping made a choice. The four pet animals soon resurrected beside him. After resurrection, the four pet animals were obviously a little confused, but before they thought, Su Ping''s big feet swept over and kicked them into the magma pool. When the little fire lion fell, there was a lot of movement. The splashed magma fell on Su Ping. Su Ping thought it would be very hot, but found that it was just a little hot, but it was not painful. Su Ping was a little surprised and suddenly thought of something. She squatted down beside the rock, stretched out her fingers and slowly touched the magma below. He was ready to shrink his hand at any time, but at the moment of touching, he found that it was not as hot as he thought. He could accept the temperature. "This is the reason for the Jinwu magic body?" Su Ping was stunned and immediately thought that his Jinwu magic body had completed the first stage and was regarded as a fifth order battle body, and Jinwu itself was a flame loving magic. Although his magic body was only cultivated to the first level, his resistance to fire was already very high. Su Ping put his whole palm into the flame and soaked it. It''s hot and comfortable. It''s like taking a sauna and hot spring, but the water temperature is a little higher than that of the hot spring. "Uh huh..." Su Ping took off his clothes on the spot and put them into the storage space. Then he sat on the rock and swam his feet in the magma below. The hot temperature makes him feel comfortable all over. Soaking his feet can reduce fatigue. Moreover, while soaking his feet, Su Ping found that the rich fire element contained in the magma seemed to slowly flow into his body, be absorbed by his body, and restore his physical strength. It felt like... Eating. The Jinwu demon feeds on the flame. Su Ping''s Jinwu demon body, which has been cultivated to one layer, can barely absorb energy from the flame. After long immersion, it can even exercise. "Resurrect in situ." at the same time, Su Ping continued to resurrect the four pet animals. The newly resurrected pet animals were stunned when they saw a naked man sitting next to them. When they saw Su Ping turn around, they were scared and retreated one by one. Su Ping ordered them to jump into the magma with a contract. Several pet animals are very hesitant. Although they will listen to the suppression of contract power, they are not completely inviolable. Some vicious pet animals will devour their master. Seeing that they were disobedient, Su Ping had to get up and throw them into the magma manually. The red flame dog bared its teeth and roared at Su Ping to deter him from coming. Su Ping kicked out, and the red flame dog seemed to be forced to bite his foot. Su Ping didn''t hide either. He let it bite and continued to throw it into the magma. The red flame dog''s sharp teeth failed to pierce Su Ping''s feet. When he was thrown out by force, his mouth loosened and his body flew straight out, and soon he was blackened again. Today''s Jinwu demon body of Su Ping completely crushed these pet animals that are the highest but four levels, and they were unharmed when they attacked. Moreover, these pet animals are fire pet animals. Jinwu can be described as fire pet animals and has no fighting power in front of him. Forced by Su Ping''s violence, the four pet animals repeated life and death in an infinite cycle. Just two hours later, several pet animals had died hundreds of times. They died once in the first few seconds. Later, it was a long time. They were unable to resist Su Ping and could only struggle when they fell into the magma. Moreover, their bodies seemed to have evolved some flame resistance, and they could flutter and struggle for a minute or two when they fell into the magma. Su Ping''s cultivation is simple and rough. There is no way or communication, that is, forcing them to face life and death. In the face of life and death and great pain, even the pet animals with extremely poor qualifications and extremely lazy have to evolve and try their best to avoid tragedy. At the back, Su Ping directly jumped into the magma, lay swimming in it, absorbed the flame energy, and directly resurrected the charred pet beast beside him. As soon as he appeared, he didn''t even have a chance to breathe. The four pet animals are numb. They can''t beat Su Ping again. It''s no use begging for mercy. In the face of Su Ping, a monster more like fire pet animals than them, they can only try their best to fight the magma. Five hours later, the four pet animals have been able to soak in the magma for seven or eight minutes, which is enough for them to swim to other rock fragments. The magmatic environment can no longer easily kill them. Seeing this, Su Ping took them away from here and continued to explore other parts of the cultivation land. In fact, he has finished the ordinary breeding of the four pet animals. The requirements for ordinary cultivation are very simple, either to improve the level combat power by a small level, that is, 0.33 combat power, or to understand new skills. After repeated death and soaking in magma, the four pet animals not only improved their level combat power by 0.1, but also realized a new skill, flame coat, which is equivalent to the thunder system pet skill and lightning coat realized by the thunder light mouse, which is a medium pet skill. If this skill continues to be promoted, it will be higher pet skill flame armor. Among the four, the red flame dog has a high understanding. In addition to the flame coat, it also understands a fire dragon roar, which is also a medium pet skill. It''s only less than a third of the time to stay in the breeding ground for 24 hours. Although he can go out now, it''s a waste. Su Ping explores everywhere with four pet animals. It''s more cost-effective if he can find some fire pet food. However, the cultivation ground was extremely desolate and went around many places. Su Ping didn''t find any food, but he met some other fire pet animals, both low and high. In the twinkling of an eye, at the end of 24 hours, Su Ping returned to the store. Su Ping only used 12 of the 30 free deaths. All of these 12 died when he met a high fire pet and three fire king beasts. He didn''t bring a small skeleton. With the combat power of a small skeleton, there''s nothing to improve in such a breeding place. If he''s lucky, he can increase the fire resistance at most, but the effect is weak. It''s better to let it stay in the foster position, Hurry to transform the skeleton King''s blood. Back in the store, Su Ping put on her clothes, threw the four pet animals into the foster care, and then called their owners to collect them. After the call, Su Ping picked out a group of pet animals with similar attributes, and then chose another breeding place to continue to cultivate in it. In the past day, there was only one hour in the store. When Su Ping returned to the store again, it was already an hour after he called. He threw several pet animals he had bred into the foster care position. When he opened the store door, he saw a teenager waiting at the door. When the teenager saw Su Ping opening the door, his eyes lit up. He came here and saw the door closed. Why did he have an accident? Su Ping ran away. Su Ping glanced around him and asked, "just you?" he informed four. The young man said, "they saw that you were closed, so they went to play in the zhanchong restaurant on the next street. They said they would come back when you opened the door. I''ll call them now?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded. While taking out his mobile phone, Zhang Baoxing followed Su Ping into the store and hurriedly asked, "you said my red flame dog has been cultivated, really, but I gave it to you this morning." "It''s already afternoon. What''s the problem?" Su Ping said. Zhang Baoxing was stunned. What''s the problem? The problem is big. You can cultivate pet animals in one morning and afternoon? Is that so reasonable? Should not feed a mouth of dog food, even if it is cultivated! The red flame dog he gave was a medium-sized pet. It cost 100000. If it was returned in less than half a day, it was said to have been cultivated. Isn''t this an explicit pit money? When he came, he was already very nervous. Seeing Su Ping''s natural expression, he was speechless. However, no one protested with Su Ping, but called the other three first. Soon, three other people arrived, all boys. When all of them arrived, Su Ping was too lazy to tell them more. She brought out the four pet animals and gave them. "Boss, it''s good to cultivate?" looking at the pet beast with no change in appearance, the four were angry and shared a common hatred. The pet animals around them were excited to cry when they saw them. Finally, they found their master! The four teenagers who were worrying about money didn''t notice the strange appearance of their pet animals. They just felt that the pet animals seemed much closer to themselves than before. They thought it might be because of temporary separation. Su Ping didn''t have time to argue with them. He directly transmitted his ideas and let the red flame dog show his flame coat. Although there was no temporary contract, when Su Ping''s idea came into his mind, the red flame dog was still afraid. It was like being touched by a big hand. His body trembled, and immediately put on a flame coat to protect himself. Su Ping read it to the other three. Suddenly, a fluttering sound sounded. Every time the pet beast burned a flame coat, it looked very powerful. The four people who were about to denounce Su Ping were stunned. "Fire, flame coat?" Zhang Baoxing was stunned. His pet had no such skill before. Obviously, this is the effect cultivated in Su Ping''s shop. However, in less than a day, his pet beast actually understood the medium skill of flame coat?! The other three were also stunned, and the picture completely stunned them. Su Ping wanted the red flame dog to exhibit the fire dragon roar again, but it was inconvenient here. He could only dictate to its owner: "your red flame dog has high qualification and understands the fire dragon roar. Just go back and find a battle site to test it." Zhang Baoxing''s pupils dilated and said in amazement: "fire dragon roar? This, this..." in just one day, two more skills? Are they all medium pet skills?! He didn''t doubt Su Ping''s words. After all, he made the four pet animals understand the skill of the flame coat in such a short time. This was already amazing and greatly exceeded his expectations. Su Ping didn''t need to deceive him any more. As soon as they heard Su Ping''s words, their eyes glowed, and they hurriedly asked, "what about us?" "Yes, and we?" Looking at the little eyes they were looking forward to, Su Ping said calmly: "they were all cultivated in the same way. Your pet animals have low understanding and can''t understand anything else. However, their flame resistance has increased a lot. In the face of other fire pet animals, the general low pet skills should not hurt them." The three were disappointed, but then excited. They were overjoyed to be able to understand the flame coat. They can greatly increase their self-protection ability when fighting at the same level. As for Su Ping''s flame resistance, they also fully believe it. Although they didn''t understand the fire dragon roar, they can only blame their pet animals for their lack of understanding. For a time, the three looked at the red flame dog in front of Zhang Baoxing, and their eyes were jealous. Zhang Baoxing knew that he had picked up a bargain. He was excited and happy. He wanted to hold Su Ping''s hand and give Su Ping a big gift. He was excited and said, "boss, can I cultivate it again? I''ll add money. I''ll give you 20000 more this time!" Su Ping nodded. Although the 20000 extra thank-you fee could not be converted into energy, it was also good for home use. After all, the store didn''t make any money to fill the household. "The same pet can only be bred once a day." the system prompts. Su Ping tugged at the corners of his mouth. The system seemed to feel his resentment and said, "this is to avoid our store becoming a special cultivation place for someone. The goal of our store is to live forever, not someone. Please raise your horizons." Su Ping can understand this way, but he doesn''t agree with the last sentence. Why do I make complaints about it? What else am I wrong about earning energy? You didn''t force it! Unwilling to argue with the system, Su Ping said to Zhang Baoxing, "once a day. If you want to cultivate, come back tomorrow." Zhang Baoxing was stunned and disappointed, but he also understood that such a cow''s pet shop will always have some rules. He will come tomorrow if he comes tomorrow. According to this degree of cultivation, he wants to come every day. "Can we come too?" the other three asked quickly. Su Ping said calmly, "all right." Some people were surprised. After respectfully saying goodbye to Su Ping, the four left Su Ping''s shop with their pet animals. When they left, they didn''t forget to look back and remember this place. They thought it was no wonder Lei Guangshu could be such a monster. There are top cultivation masters hidden here. If they were them, they could do it! Thinking of the professional training services mentioned in Su Ping''s store, they were all excited. However, the cost of professional training was too expensive for them to come up with. 100000 was already a large number for them. The pet animals around them almost cried with joy when they walked out of the store. They wanted to speed up their master and run away from here. Seeing off a few people, Su Ping pulled up the rolling shutter door and called the second batch of people to come to the store to collect them. At the end, she explained that the store was closed temporarily and asked them to wait at or near the door. Don''t go far. Su Ping didn''t want to come out again. There were no people everywhere and had to continue waiting for them. Ignoring the astonishment and doubt at the other end of the phone, Su Ping hung up the phone and bought several temporary contracts. Then he drilled into the pet room, selected the third batch of pet animals and continued to enter the cultivation plane. A total of 12 pets were cultivated in three batches. Some of the pet animals in the latter two batches were not of the same family, but Su Ping also brought them together because of their similar attributes. What he chose was a breeding place in a comprehensive environment. Every cultivation is a day. Although only one hour has passed outside, Su Ping has felt a little unbearable and very tired. He can''t help but look forward to being promoted to a secondary store as soon as possible. It has the function of independent cultivation. In the process of cultivation, Su Ping himself also gained a lot. His perception of combat and his knowledge of monsters increased a lot. Chapter 101 While Su Ping cultivated the third batch of pet animals, the owners of the second batch of pet animals also waited outside the store. Before Su Ping opened the door, he felt several smells wandering outside the store door. He opened the rolling shutter door and saw four young students, three men and one woman, saying to them, "come in." Seeing Su Ping who opened the door, the four people who were anxiously waiting were surprised and rushed over. One of the short boys with a quick temper said, "boss, you said that our pet animals have been cultivated. Is it true? I gave them to you this morning!" In the same words, Su Ping was no longer surprised. Her expression did not fluctuate or respond. She just called out the four second batch of pets cultivated in the pet room and let them return to their respective masters. Seeing their own masters, the four pet animals almost burst into tears. After Su Ping''s release, they ran to their respective masters as if they were separated from the devil''s cave. Some pet animals who still despised their original masters felt that their original masters were so amiable and just little angels. The four pet animals huddled in their master''s arms and rubbed around affectionately, deeply attached to each other. Seeing that their pet animals were safe, the four were relieved, but then they were a little angry. One of the famous brand teenagers looked cold and said to Su Ping, "boss, what''s the matter?" he looked like you must give me an explanation. The other three knew the identity of the young man and ranked ninth in the college''s combat power list. At the moment, they all followed his lead and glared at Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t bother to respond. He just read it to the pet beast in front of his feet and asked him to use the Baimu dungeon skill he had just learned. This is a seven level pedigree botanical forest magic deer. It has both healing and magic abilities. It is a very powerful auxiliary pet. At the moment, it is the middle strength of the fourth level. It is immersed in the feeling of meeting its master again. Suddenly, an external idea invades its mind. It suddenly wakes up from its dream. This familiar idea makes its body tremble. No one knows, What nightmare has it experienced this day! Baimu dungeon? It almost didn''t think much and instinctively displayed it. Although it didn''t know why it had to obey the voice, the other party was no longer its master. However, it did not want to recall the experience of that day and did not dare to resist. The ground shook suddenly, and vines grew from the wooden floor and wooden cabinet, filling the empty store in a moment, like a cobweb, winding around everyone and pet animals in the store. Just shrink gently, you can strangle everyone. The four people were stunned and stared at the scene. The most shocking thing was the owner of the Sen magic deer. Lu Pengfei was stunned. He was no more familiar with his Sen magic deer skills. He couldn''t even know the Baimu dungeon. Moreover, this is a Sen magic deer. He has always been a pet animal who can only understand magic and healing ability. How could he still have a plant control skill? What kind of cultivation will make it understand such skills? Lu Pengfei came back and said to Su Ping blankly, "old boss, you helped me cultivate this?" "Otherwise?" Su Ping glanced at him. With Su Ping''s response, Lu Pengfei''s body trembled and was excited. In just one morning and afternoon, he cultivated his senhuan deer and realized that an ordinary senhuan deer is unlikely to have medium control skills, which is too strong! There are definitely cultivation masters here, and they are the top! Previously, Su Ping said ordinary cultivation. He just held the idea of testing the truth and false. Now it seems that the demon thunder light mouse definitely came from here, which also means that as long as he pays, he can cultivate an equally terrible thunder light mouse! The next three people saw Lu Pengfei trembling with excitement and some stunned. They were vaguely aware of something from his reaction. One of the long faced girls asked, "boss, has his pet been successfully cultivated? What about our pet?" The other two also looked at Su Ping nervously and eagerly. Su Ping looked indifferent and read it to two of the pet animals. These two pet animals, like senhuan deer, did not have a contract, but did not dare to violate Su Ping''s ideas. After all, they had just come out from there, and the huge shadow was still hanging over their heads. They could not slow down and instinctively obeyed. Soon, the two pet animals showed different abilities, both of which are medium pet skills. Although they are not too rare, it is very exaggerated to understand a new skill. It can have such an effect at one time. The nervous heart of the long faced girl and another teenager suddenly relaxed and excited. This wave does not lose money, blood makes money! "Boss, what about me?" the remaining teenager asked anxiously when he saw that his pet had not changed. Su Ping said, "your cold water lizard understands the ''wave'' ability. It''s not convenient to use it in our shop. You can go to the battle field to test it yourself. If you have any questions, you can come to me." "Waves?" the young man was overjoyed. His cold water lizard was only a third-order low pet animal, and this wave was a medium pet skill. In this way, his cold water lizard was extremely qualified. Of course, it can''t be compared with the abnormal thunder mouse in the college. However, this has made him very satisfied. Having seen Lu Pengfei''s senhuan deer and the other two''s pet ability, he had no doubt about Su Ping''s words. "Boss, can I continue to cultivate?" Lu Pengfei asked hurriedly, looking eagerly at Su Ping. Su Ping said calmly, "once a day. If you want to continue cultivating, come back tomorrow." "Uh huh." Lu Pengfei nodded again and again. He was very clever. Then he thought of his previous attitude and scratched his head. He was a little embarrassed and said, "boss, I spoke more quickly before. Don''t mind." "Oh." Su Ping responded calmly. Lu Pengfei''s face tightened and his heart became nervous. Did he really mind? He was remorseful in his heart. What a show and what a force he pretended to be. How good it was for others to say this. Now he has offended others! His face was changeable, thinking about how to remedy it. Su Ping saw his complicated and ugly face and knew that he was worried too much. He didn''t mind at all. He just said that "won''t mind" was four words. He had to move his mouth and open his mouth, while "Ho" just needed a nasal sound. It was relatively simple, so he chose the latter. However, it was too troublesome to explain again, so he had to ignore the other party. "Boss, this is fifty thousand thanks." thinking for a while, Lu Pengfei suddenly took out the money, which is the only remedy he can think of. Su Ping was surprised, but she did not refuse, but gladly accepted. Don''t be a fool if you have money. When the other three people saw Lu Pengfei''s move, they immediately reacted. There are top breeders in the shop. The money they spend is obviously small for top breeders. If they offend each other, they don''t know whether they can be cultivated in the future! Thinking of this, the three were nervous. The girl with a long face reacted the fastest. She immediately learned how to land Peng Fei. She also took out 10000 to Su Ping and said respectfully: "boss, this is my little intention. I hope you don''t dislike it." "Boss, this is mine." "And me." All three gave ten thousand to please Su Ping. "HMM." Su Ping didn''t expect to receive extra money in this way. In fact, he didn''t need the money that can''t be converted into energy. Although he needed it, he didn''t need it too much. There were tens of thousands of money enough to subsidize his family. He would rather keep the other party to place an order in the store. After all, although his cultivation business was very cost-effective for these people, he paid 10000 or 100000 every time, It is not very bearable for some petty bourgeoisie families. Moreover, these students have not found a job yet. They are all poor and have no way to make money. They will be drained sooner or later. "You don''t have to give it in the future. It''s better to spend the money on pet animals." Su Ping hinted after receiving the money. "Yes, yes, what the boss said." the four nodded and respected Su Ping more. They thought it was the same. People have a shop with top nurturers. How can they see their little money? It''s not easy for top nurturers to make money. Their gestures are more than seven digits. It''s obviously a pleasure to help others and be kind here! They are both respectful and fearful of such a dignified person. "Boss, can I buy professional cultivation, that is, the kind of thunder light mouse, one million." Lu Pengfei asked cautiously when he saw Su Ping''s face return to peace. Su Ping''s heart moved. The Tianxiang pig in his hand could be professionally cultivated. Its owner angered the system and was granted a professional cultivation opportunity only after the system released the task. At the moment, he asked the system silently, "can I take another professional cultivation order?" "Professional cultivation is the authority of level 3 stores. If you want to receive it, please upgrade to level 3 stores first," the system said. Su Ping regretted that, sure enough, he now had an opportunity for professional cultivation. However, it''s also good. Just completing the cultivation task of Tianxiang pig puts him under great pressure. It''s not easy to cultivate another thunder light mouse. After all, there is no ticket to enter the top cultivation site and there is no unlimited number of deaths. It''s not enough to rely on the energy accumulated by himself. "Not for the time being." Su Ping refused. Lu Pengfei was disappointed, but he noticed that Su Ping said temporarily and asked, "can it be done in the future?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Lu Pengfei was overjoyed. As long as he still had a chance, he asked him to immediately take out a million. It was also a matter of catching his elbow and seeing his lapel. He could just take advantage of this time to save money and consider which pet animal to cultivate. "Thank you, boss." Lu Pengfei said respectfully. Su Ping nodded and sent them away from the shop amid the thanks of the four people. Before leaving, Su Ping asked Sen Huanlu to put away the 100 wooden dungeons in the store. All the vines were retracted into the ground and wooden cabinets, and the store was restored to its original state. After they left, Su Ping called the owner of the third batch of pet animals. While waiting, he didn''t continue to cultivate, but sat in the store and rested. He was tired for three consecutive days in the cultivation place. He didn''t even want to say more. Soon, the owners of the third batch of pet animals came one after another. Everyone entered the door with similar questions or questions. Su Ping didn''t say much. He directly threw the pet animals to them and let the pet animals show their skills. Finally, the four pet beasts who broke away from Su Ping''s demon palm dragged their owners away in the voice of their owners'' constant apology and thanks to Su Ping, Hoping never to come here again. In the afternoon, another guest came to Suping''s shop. Su Ping leaned on the counter to practice Xingli. He glanced lazily and found that there were two familiar faces. He was surprised and said, "Vice President? Tutor Luo?" The visitors are Dong Mingsong and Luo Guxue. The two came together from the college. One was to find Su Ping and get closer. The other was to take care of the business in Su Ping''s store in order to thank Su Ping for saving his life. "This is your store?" Luo Guxue looked at the environment in the store and was very surprised. The store was too small and the environmental area was very remote. With Su Ping''s combat power, it should be easy to make money, enough to rent a huge shop in a good prime area. Is it true that opening pet shop is just for fun and has no intention to make money by pet shop? She thought about it in her heart. However, thinking of the rumors about the thunder light mouse in the college, she was a little curious. She had seen the fight of the thunder light mouse, which was extremely fierce. Moreover, in the wilderness, she had also seen the little skeleton in Su Ping''s hand, which was more ferocious. Even the supernormal demon skeleton beast at the top of the eighth level could kill, which was more terrible than the thunder light mouse. Both the thunder light mouse and the little skeleton are low pet animals, but their combat effectiveness does not match at all. These seem to have something to do with Su Ping. Are they all from his pet store? If so, there must be top cultivation masters in Suping''s store, but there are few people in the store, and the business seems a little deserted. If the top cultivation masters are in charge, it shouldn''t be this miserable scene. It is estimated that the long queues waiting to patronize can be lined up outside the street. Dong Mingsong also looked at the shop quickly when he entered the door. His thoughts were similar to Luo Guxue, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he looked around and smiled and said: "Tutor Su''s shop is really extraordinary. The decoration is very stylish and in line with the environment of the pet animal shop. At first glance, it is made by the cultivation master. Look at this chair, it''s long and hard, the angle of placement, tut Tut, how artistic..." Even Su Ping''s cheeky old man couldn''t listen to the boast without changing his face. He didn''t have a good way: "vice president, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Luo Guxue said, "I made an appointment with the vice president today. I heard that there are top cultivation masters in your store?" When she said this, her eyes showed some strange brilliance. The identity of the top cultivation master is higher than that of the title war pet teacher, second only to the legendary war pet teacher. Everyone is an extremely rich and well-connected big man. In their identity, they must be treated with care. "Almost." Su Ping didn''t deny it. He also knew about the federal breeders. The effect cultivated in his store is indeed comparable to that of the top breeders. If the professional cultivation effect is good, the top breeders are difficult to complete, unless it takes an extremely long time. Seeing Su Ping admit that Luo Guxue and Dong Mingsong were both surprised and delighted. It was also an extremely precious opportunity for them to meet a top cultivation master. Luo Guxue surprised and said, "well, can we ask him to cultivate our pet animals for us?" As an advanced war favorite teacher, she knows more, and her awe is stronger than that of ordinary students who are not deeply involved in the world. The deeper you understand the world, the more you fear and awe. Dong Mingsong''s eyes flashed and looked forward to Su Ping. He thought more than Luo Guxue. If Su Ping had a cultivation master behind him, Su Ping''s identity would be very unusual. It is very likely that it was the kind of situation he imagined. Since Su Ping left the college yesterday, he immediately used his contacts and entrusted friends from all walks of life to get the most detailed information of Su Ping in just one night, including which hospital he was born in, the name of the doctor who delivered him at that time, the circumference of the nurse and the color of his upper body underwear that night... All clear! However, after reading all the details, Dong Mingsong still felt that there seemed to be nothing wrong. From the survey results, Su Ping is not the big family background he previously thought, but an ordinary petty bourgeoisie family, not even rich. In addition, Su Ping himself is just an ordinary person, and star power awakens the day after tomorrow, because Su Ping has never shown star power means, so no one knows his specific awakening time. After understanding this, Dong Mingsong admired it very much and feared it very much. A teenager knows how to hide himself from childhood, and he hides it so deeply. It can be seen that the depth of his mind is far from comparable to that of his peers. A simple genius is easy to die young and needs to be honed, but such an old and gloomy genius is terrible! In his repeated thinking, Dong Mingsong thought of a possibility in combination with Lei Guangshu. Su Ping, who was born in an ordinary family, woke up accidentally and got the help of the top cultivation master and practiced secretly. The top cultivation master is also very likely to be seriously ill and die soon. He has no choice but to regard Su Ping as his successor. It is even possible that the top cultivation master was framed by his enemy and is still being tracked by his enemy. He can''t reveal his whereabouts... HMM, This is true of most TV plays. Su Ping is very much like the protagonist in such a story. At the moment, hearing Su Ping''s acknowledgement, Dong Mingsong showed a clear look in his eyes and admired his wisdom. At the same time, he looked forward to Su Ping and hoped that he could introduce them to the cultivation master. "Yes." Su Ping responded to Luo Guxue and noticed that the vice principal next to him looked a little strange. While looking forward to it, he seemed to be intoxicated with something. He said: "but today''s business is full. If you want to come, let''s go tomorrow." "Business is full?" Luo Guxue was stunned for a moment. She was confused, but didn''t ask much. She thought it was normal for the cultivation master to receive a small number of guests. If she asked, she would take the liberty to go to the other party, so she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll come tomorrow." When Dong Mingsong saw Su Ping saying this, he also remembered the time in his heart. He said to Su Ping, "tutor Su, I''m here mainly to ask you to teach in the college as soon as possible." he deliberately added the word "main", indicating that he didn''t mean to disturb the cultivation master behind Su Ping, nor did he mean to come to try, but something else. Su Ping thought his tone was strange, but he didn''t think much. He was stunned and said, "didn''t you say to teach once a week before? Why do you want to teach as soon as possible?" The contract has been signed, and the other party has made many conditions, which seems to be bullying people. Dong Mingsong was very sophisticated in his insight into human feelings and the world. He immediately noticed Su Ping''s idea and hurriedly said: "Well, isn''t this the beginning of the elite pet Division League? The college will have a winter vacation in half a month. When the winter vacation is over, the League just begins. This time, there are still some good seedlings among our students, such as Su Yanying, who came to your store, and Ye Hao, who you saw yesterday. They all hope to achieve good results in the elite pet Division League. Therefore, the last half month is the only time for the college to help them. In addition to tutor Su, the other four higher tutors will also open two courses a week. Of course, we agreed in our previous contract, so the college will compensate tutor Su and the other four higher tutors for this special extra course. " Chapter 102 "Elite pet Division League?" Su Ping was a little stunned. He was busy in the store recently and didn''t pay attention to them. Su Ping knows a little about this elite pet Division League. It is a global elite League covering 286 base cities around the world. The age of participants is limited to 28 years old, and the upper limit of strength level shall not exceed level 6. In other words, higher pet divisions who reach level 7 shall not participate. Most of the contestants are students, graduates of famous schools, or senior pioneers who have honed in the wilderness for several years. Anyone who meets the conditions can register to participate. First, the contestants have to stand out through the trials in their own base city. There are only five places in each base city. After passing the trials in the base city, the five people who stand out will enter the continental challenge and continue to be screened. There are four continental regions in the world. There are dozens of base cities in each continental region. Finally, only the top five will remain in the mainland challenge. These five will continue to challenge with the other three players in the mainland, and finally win the top eight, the top four, the crown and the second runner up. This elite pet Division League is broadcast live every three years. Every time it is opened, it is attracting the attention of the public. During the trials in the base city, various TV stations and corporate media in the city will compete to report and broadcast. During this period, the audience rating of the live broadcast of the league is enough to kill any of the hottest TV dramas and films, which can be described as the national level. For most people, it is very good to show their face in the League selection of base city and rush into the top 100. Those who can rank high in the trials in the base city are all the people cultivated by the big consortia in the base city, the children of big families, or peerless talents. As for those who can stand out in the more advanced continental challenge, they are the most evil people. The final winner, not to mention No1 selected from 286 base cities and billions of people around the world, is the strongest of the younger generation! The past elite League champions either fell down accidentally or became Title level war pet teachers. Several of them have become legendary war pet teachers to protect the safety of a mainland region! "Do you want Ye Hao and Su Yanying to sprint for the league championship?" Su Ping wondered, which was a little difficult. Dong Mingsong was startled by Su Ping''s words and said with a bitter smile: "League champions? I think so only when I''m crazy. I just want them to exercise. If the situation is good, they may still have the opportunity to sprint to the top 1000 in the base trial. This is a very good experience for them and can pave the way for them to compete again in three years¡° Although Ye Hao and Su Yanying performed well, Dong Mingsong knew that there were also evil spirits in other famous universities and colleges, which was not inferior to them. Moreover, the base city trial was for everyone in the base city. The six rank war favorite teachers who had graduated long ago and had been fighting in the wilderness for several years were the protagonists in the trial. Ye Hao and Su Yanying are too young in terms of their own combat power level and combat experience. Su Ping suddenly thought that it would be ok if he only accumulated experience. It would be more mature for Ye Hao and Su Yanying to wait until three years later. After all, they are still young. In three years, they will be about twenty-four or five, or even three and three years. They can participate again. Six years later is their peak performance in the elite League. Su Ping glanced at the fox faced vice principal. The latter impressed him. He was actually a good teacher. Now that both students are about to graduate, he is still paving the way for their future. Three years later, even if the two students made achievements in the competition, it had little to do with the college. The benefits of fame gained by the college were very limited. Moreover, they might not be able to get a good place in three years, and they would be more hopeful in six years, but it was too long ago. "I see." Su Ping nodded to show that he had understood, "what is the additional compensation?" Dong Mingsong just breathed a sigh of relief. When he heard Su Ping''s question, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded, smiled bitterly and said, "1000 tutor points per person." "Tutor points?" Su Ping raised his eyebrow. When signing the contract earlier, he knew this thing, which is equivalent to the tutor''s salary in addition to money. The tutor points can be exchanged in the college for advanced combat pet skill books, as well as some weapon secret treasures. "It''s only a thousand. It''s too stingy." Su Ping disliked it. Dong Mingsong twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. "In the last half of the year, he taught two more classes, and there were a thousand." Luo Guxue knew that Su Ping was not familiar with the college''s points and nodded: "yes, at ordinary times, our favorite teachers are only 1000 a month. This time it''s overtime." "Well... That''s all right." Su Ping accepted. Dong Mingsong smiled bitterly. When he was about to say goodbye, he suddenly noticed Su Ping''s immature face and was stunned. It suddenly occurred to him that this guy also met the competition requirements of the elite League, and his strength to kill the eighth order upper demon skeleton beast, as Luo Guxue said, was far better than Su Yanying and Ye Hao. If he participated in the competition, he would certainly get an excellent place. If it hadn''t been for Su Ping''s cunning and sophisticated behavior and old-fashioned tone, he would have ignored him. In front of me is an extremely strong contestant! Even among the younger generation Dong Mingsong knew, he couldn''t find anyone better than Su Ping. This Dong Mingsong was dumb. Is this a broken iron shoe with nowhere to find. Seeing Dong Mingsong''s stunned expression, Luo Guxue was puzzled. When he saw that he had been staring at Su Ping''s face in a daze, he suddenly woke up. He suddenly widened his eyes, burst out a strong look in his eyes, and stared directly at Su Ping. "Hmm?" Su Ping suddenly felt that they were possessed. He couldn''t bear the hot eyes. "I know I''m handsome, but don''t stare at me like that?" Dong Mingsong regained his mind, looked strange and asked, "this trial is approaching. Why don''t you seem to care at all? Aren''t you ready?" If Su Ping wants to prepare for the war, he not only won''t let Su Ping take extra classes, but also give him a holiday. "I''m not going to attend. What are you going to do?" Su Ping said. "You don''t participate?" the two immediately stared. Dong Mingsong couldn''t calm down. They shouted excitedly, "don''t you participate in such a good opportunity? With your strength, it is very possible to enter the top five of the base city, and even the top three have hope!" He has witnessed many trials and knows the general level. With Su Ping''s ability to hunt and kill eight rank upper demon skeleton animals, it is stable to stand out in the trials and even become the first person in the base city. What a good chance to be famous. Su Ping didn''t attend? Even if he loses in the continental challenge later, Su Ping is still a celebrity in Longjiang base city. "No interest." Su Ping said that he was really not interested. Even if he sprinted all the way to the end and became the League champion, the reward was just to be cultivated by a legendary war favorite teacher and accepted as an apprentice. This is a dream for others, but it is not so fragrant for him. His own star power cultivation method is given by the system. Su Ping has not seen a stronger cultivation method than chaotic star so far. Moreover, he has a system in hand. The ancient planes connected by the system are as strong as clouds. It is estimated that the legendary war pet master threw it in at the rhythm of second death, which he can''t see at all. At this time, he might as well cultivate more pet animals, earn more energy, raise the breeding spirit pool as soon as possible, and breed the king beast. At that time, he will be half a legendary war pet teacher. "This..." Dong Mingsong was stunned and speechless when he saw Su Ping refuse without thinking. Suddenly, he thought of another possibility and wondered, "can you say that you have broken through level 6 and are an advanced war favorite? If so, you can only participate in the king''s League after the elite League." The king''s League is more intense than the elite League. Anyone can participate in it, regardless of age, except the legendary favorite division. However, those who can pass the primary election, without exception, are almost all advanced war pet teachers, and are comparable to the strength of the ninth order star pet. The eighth order combat power, which is a little inferior, is not enough. Su Ping also knows that the Royal League, or the blue star, except for the newly born children, is known by everyone. It is a league that attracts more attention than the elite League and a real top league. "I''m not an advanced war pet teacher yet." Su Ping shook her head and said it wouldn''t hurt to say this directly. With the strength of Dong Mingsong''s eighth order war pet master, if you deliberately perceive and explore, you can fully sense his star power level, but the other party has some scruples and didn''t do anything so offensive to him. Dong Mingsong thought to himself that at Su Ping''s age, it would be too rebellious to be a senior war favorite. However, even if Su Ping is not an advanced war pet teacher, he can train pet animals to kill the eighth level upper demon skeleton animals, which is not inferior to the advanced war pet teacher, and even better than many eighth level war pet masters. "Why is that?" Dong Mingsong didn''t understand that Su Ping''s talent didn''t show up? He felt bad for Su Ping. "No reason, just don''t bother to go." Su Ping said speechless. Dong Mingsong and Luo Guxue are dumb and lazy to go? Is genius such a personality? "You really, ah, what should I say? What a good opportunity. You really have to think about it..." if Su Ping really didn''t participate, Dong Mingsong felt so sorry and painful. If he were Su Ping, he would have signed up long ago. "Do you want to buy some pet food?" Su Ping didn''t keep pestering them on this topic to save each other''s time. Dong Mingsong almost vomited blood. When is it? He still wants to sell things here. Is it more important to sell such broken things than to participate in the competition? He couldn''t understand Su Ping''s idea. He glanced at the goods rack and was stunned. Most of the pet food here started at 100 yuan, and four figures can be found everywhere. Is this selling pet food or pet animals? Chapter 103 Isn''t this a black shop? Dong Mingsong''s first reaction was to think, but he also thought that with Su Ping''s strength and the identity of the "who" behind him, there was no need to open a black shop to make money. Thinking of the existence of "that", he looked at the goods on the shelf and suddenly found that many of them contained pure element energy. There are flame, ice, lightning and other different elements. And the dead. "What''s in this bottle?" Dong Mingsong''s eyes fell on one of the bottles. The bottle was as transparent as glass. Inside was a cyan fruit, but there were strange natural lines on the surface of the fruit. Su Ping took a look and said, "this is the wind spirit fruit. If ordinary pet animals eat it, they can increase their action speed and have a low probability to understand the wind system skills." "Understand the wind skills?" Dong Mingsong was stunned. Luo Guxue next to him was also surprised by the price of pet food on the shelf. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Feng stared slightly and said, "a fruit can make pet animals understand skills?" "It''s just a low probability." Su Ping said calmly, "but if you eat it as often as rice, you can understand it 100% and even condense the blood of the wind system, so that pet animals with other attributes can also have the ability of pet animals of the wind system. However, there is only one fruit. If you want to buy it, you should hurry up." Dong Mingsong is a little excited. He happens to have a pet of the wind system, which is his favorite. The price of the wind spirit fruit is... 78000. The price is a bit low, which is enough to deter ordinary people, but if the effect is really as Su Ping said, it is worth a try. "OK, I''ll take it. I happen to have a storm sea eagle. It may be useful." Dong Mingsong didn''t hesitate. He can take out the money easily. Even if the effect is not as exaggerated as Su Ping said, he should take care of the business in Su Ping''s store. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and was unhappy with the word "maybe", but he also knew that it was normal for the store to be questioned, but he had 100% confidence in his own things. "Here you are." Su Ping handed him the things, delivered them with one hand and took the money with the other. Dong Mingsong took the food and didn''t give it to his pet animal immediately. His storm sea eagle is not small. It can''t be accommodated in this small shop, and it''s a little verification to eat it as soon as he bought it. If it doesn''t have much effect, Su Ping doesn''t look good on his face. After he took the goods, he glanced at other things on the shelf and didn''t continue to buy them. After all, these things are not cheap. Wait to see the effect of fenglingguo. If it''s really cost-effective, or if he doesn''t lose much, it''s not too late for him to continue to patronize. "Boss Su, I want these three." Luo Guxue saw that Dong Mingsong had bought Su Ping''s things. As a person who had received Su Ping''s great kindness, she couldn''t be less. She immediately swept her eyes and selected three strange plants containing flame elements on the shelf. She directly decided to place an order without even asking about the effect. Su Ping looked at the three plants she said to her. They were all expensive, adding up to more than 180000. Su Ping, seeing her so direct, probably guessed her idea, but didn''t say anything. All the things he sold were value for money and very cost-effective. It was just a lack of publicity, so no one knew and hoarded them here. However, as long as you use it, you will know the benefits. The other party wants to repay his kindness in this way, but I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. "Here you are." Su Ping took down the things and gave them to Luo Guxue. "Do you have a bag?" Luo Guxue was inconvenient to hold it in his hand. There were a lot of things. "No," said Su Ping. Luo Guxue was dumb. He bought more than 180000 things and didn''t even give him a bag? Dong Mingsong was also speechless. He felt that Su Ping could not do business at all. There was no such service. He had to help Luo Guxue hold a large plant, so that they happened to be one by one. Dong Mingsong was ready to go and said to Su Ping, "you''d better think about the competition. In addition, you''d better go to the college to report tomorrow. It''s the day after tomorrow at the latest. You can arrange it yourself. When you get to the college, come to me first and I''ll adjust your classes." "OK," Su Ping promised. Dong Mingsong looked at his expression and knew that what he promised was what the college reported. He was a little helpless, shook his head and turned away with a sigh. Luo Guxue was very polite and respectful to Su Ping. After saying goodbye to him, they left. When they walked out of the store and looked at each other, they felt a little embarrassed. What was their identity? They walked down the street with things in their hands... Stupid or not? "Let me call a car." Dong Mingsong smiled bitterly. Luo Guxue said, "I''d better come." Soon, they called a taxi and went straight back to the college. After the two left, Su Ping continued to practice on the counter. His four basic skills have been cultivated to level 2 and will soon enter level 3. This is due to his cultivation of positions and the death of pet animals... When exercising, he can cultivate star power and pet skills by himself. "Another 2500 energy, plus the previous, a total of 7500." Su Ping felt that he should be able to gather enough 10000 energy tomorrow. At that time, he should upgrade to a secondary store first, so that he can make money faster. If the subsequent daily income can reach half of today''s, Su Ping''s store can be upgraded rapidly, and then he can become stronger quickly. At this time, Dong Mingsong and Luo Guxue have returned to the college. They say goodbye and leave respectively. Dong Mingsong walked along the path in the college to an old battle field behind the college. This is the former square of the college, but after the new square was built, it was abandoned. Except that he and some tutors would come here to fight, the students would not come in. Dong Mingsong glanced around the battle field full of dust and no one cleaned it. He felt that the past time still stayed here, with some emotion. He raised his hand, the vortex in the contract space appeared, and a huge War Eagle with a volume of more than ten meters flew out from it. It was the storm sea eagle of the ninth order lower blood. This storm sea eagle is obviously already an adult, and even some are old. The wings at the end of the wings are damaged. After wind and frost, it has fought with Dong Mingsong for more than ten years. For Dong Mingsong, the storm sea eagle is like his own child. "Come on." Dong Mingsong''s eyes were gentle. He opened the bottle in his hand, took out the wind spirit fruit from it and threw it at the storm sea eagle. No matter what the effect of the wind spirit fruit is, he will not be wrong about the pure wind elements contained in it. There are always some benefits. The small fruit falls directly into the sharp beak of the storm sea eagle and swallows it in one gulp, which is not enough to plug the teeth. The storm Sea Hawk hasn''t come out for a long time. He lowers his head and rubs Dong Mingsong intimately. Dong Mingsong smiled and gently stroked its huge beak, just like stroking a sexy woman. Only in front of his pet animal, he could be unprepared, take off his burden and relax. Because the latter will never betray and betray him. Suddenly, the wings of the storm Sea Eagle suddenly beat up, sweeping the dust on the ground and making a long sound. Dong Mingsong was stunned. He saw the storm Eagle suddenly flapping its wings and flying high into the sky. He sprinted quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he had a big body like a basketball court. At the moment, he turned into a sesame black spot and disappeared. Dong Mingsong wondered. He sensed that the consciousness from the storm sea eagle was full of joy. It seemed that his mood was suddenly much more excited than before. Whoosh! Soon, the storm eagle swooped down quickly and appeared in front of Dong Mingsong again. But the momentum of the dive was enormous, like a rocket meteorite, straight to the ground. "So fast!" Dong Mingsong''s pupils contracted and hurried to stop it, otherwise he would lose control of his body and hit the ground directly. As soon as the storm eagle''s wings vibrated, the momentum stopped instantly and turned into a "U" arc. It flew up to the high altitude again. After circling rapidly in the high altitude for seven or eight times, it landed slowly. Dong Mingsong was stunned. He can''t be more familiar with his old friends. The speed has never been so fast before. The speed just erupted is 10% faster than that at the peak of the storm Sea Eagle! Don''t underestimate the promotion of only one or two percent. In the battle of high pet animals, even if only one line is promoted, it is enough to change the outcome. Dong Mingsong suddenly thought of the fenglingguo he had previously fed. Su Ping said that pet animals will increase their movement speed after taking it. He didn''t care about this at all. He only focused on Su Ping''s low probability of getting pet skills. But unexpectedly, Su Ping''s words about improving the speed of action were so exaggerated. This is not to improve the action speed. It''s almost equivalent to being promoted to a small level! Just a 78000 fruit has such a magical effect? Although Dong Mingsong knows that there are many magical miracles, most of which are collected from the unknown world in the crack of the star sky, those miracles with powerful effects are sold at sky high prices. Ordinary people can''t buy them with money, so they still need a way. In Dong Mingsong''s opinion, the effect of fenglingguo is enough to be listed as a miraculous medicine. This exaggerated effect of improving action ability alone is extremely precious, not to mention the probability of understanding pet skills. No wonder there''s only one left When Dong Mingsong saw the empty bottle in his hand, he couldn''t help feeling a pang of heartache. It was estimated that he was beaten by others late. "These things should be the things of the top cultivation master behind him. What''s the purpose of the master selling these treasures so cheaply?" Dong Mingsong''s eyes turned quickly, thinking about all kinds of possibilities in his mind, but he still couldn''t think of an explanation. He wanted to turn back immediately and buy other things in Su Ping''s shop. Since the effect of fenglingguo is so strong, other things will not be worse. However, he suddenly thought that if he went back like this, it would be tantamount to exposing that he had just come back to test the wind spirit fruit? Will the other party feel that they don''t trust him? Thinking of this, he was a little impatient. If he didn''t buy it, he would lose a lot if it was robbed by others. "By the way, I can find someone else." Dong Mingsong suddenly brightened his eyes, secretly admired his wisdom, and immediately took out the phone to contact. ¡­¡­ In the shop, while Su Ping was lying on the counter to practice, she was also considering teaching. Obviously, it''s most cost-effective to wait until the store is upgraded to level 2 and then go to the college to teach. At that time, let the shadow split function instead of himself to cultivate pet animals, and he can cultivate pet animals while teaching. While Su Ping was thinking, a man came outside the store. "Is there a pet shop in such a remote place?" a young man said curiously as he walked in. Su Ping heard the voice and saw that a guest came to the door. She also put away her thoughts and said, "Hello, what can I do for you?" Seeing the young Su Ping behind the counter, the young man was a little surprised, but he didn''t think much. Wage earners at this age are very normal. "Do you have any favorite food for the dead? Any beads of resentment or spirit bones are OK." the youth asked casually. The elite League was about to start. He came back from the wasteland to sign up. In a hurry, his pet was already hungry on the way. As soon as he entered the city, he immediately looked for pet stores everywhere, but there were few stores selling favorite food of the dead in the lower city, which made him tired. "Oh?" Su Ping''s eyes brightened, and finally came a pet of the dead. "Yes, but there are no resentment beads and spirit skeletons, only blood soul beads and demon Yin skeletons." Su Ping said immediately. Chapter 104 "Blood soul beads and demon Yin skeleton?" The young man was stunned. These two things are higher than resentment beads and spirit bones. They are extremely rare. Even in the well-known big store in Shangcheng District, it is difficult to find them. Is there any in this small store? "Really?" he looked at Su Ping suspiciously and glanced at the shelf behind Su Ping. His face suddenly changed and he was a little stunned. "Of course." Su Ping turned around and found these two things from the corner of the counter. Seeing the two bottles found by Su Ping, the young man was slightly stunned. In one bottle, there was a blood red bead, like an eyeball. In the other bottle, there were several broken white bones, but there were strands of black hair around the edges of the white bones. These are the blood soul beads and demon Yin skeleton. "This..." the young man was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that this humble shop really had. You know, these blood soul beads and demon Yin skeletons are very precious things that can be bred in higher undead organisms. To get these two things, you must kill at least two higher undead pet animals. "Do you want to buy?" Su Ping asked when he saw him stunned. The young man thought of the price of other things behind Su Ping''s counter and asked, "how much is this?" "The blood soul beads are 160000 and the evil Yin bones are 180000," said Su Ping. The young man was stunned. He didn''t think it was expensive, but he didn''t expect it to be cheaper than the market price. He is a pet of the dead. He is very familiar with these pet foods. The general blood soul beads on the market are at least 200000, and the price here is more than 40000 cheaper. Is it a poor quality product? He thought for a moment and asked, "can you open the bottle for me to see?" Su Ping frowned. The bottle is specially designed by the system. It can block energy and facilitate long-term storage. If it is opened, it will leak and lose some. However, he could see that the other party should not be short of money and sincerely want to buy it. After thinking about it, he promised, "OK, but you should move quickly." after that, when he was ready, he opened the cover immediately. As soon as the bottle cap was opened, a strong smell of blood floated out. At the same time, the temperature in the store dropped sharply, and there seemed to be a mysterious whisper in my ears. Su Ping quickly closed the lid. The young man stayed. Although the time was very short, he saw at a glance that the blood soul beads were not only good in color, but also the best! This is by no means the seventh order undead can conceive. It may be the ninth order undead! It''s possible to sell 300000 or 400000 of such best products. "Boss, this... Really only sells for 160000?" the young man couldn''t help asking. Su Ping saw the other party''s expression and knew that he was a man who knew the goods, but he couldn''t change the price. Fortunately, it came very easily. It was thrown on the ground like garbage in the chaotic dead world and can be found everywhere. If he didn''t have enough storage space, he could pick up more, but he didn''t expect that the price of things that can be seen everywhere was very high. "If you want too little, you can give more," Su Ping said. The young man smiled. Looking at Su Ping''s appearance, he obviously sold it cheaply. He also picked it up cheaply. Unexpectedly, the things sold in the remote areas of the lower urban area are not only better than those in the upper urban area, but also cheaper. Is this the simplicity of rural people? Although the base city is surrounded by high walls and there is no distinction between villages and towns, the people inside the wall have high and low views. The upper urban area in the central area of the living base city is mostly rich and powerful people. Over time, the outer lower urban area has become a rural place where the poor gather, and it is also a synonym for poverty. This is the case in any base city. "I''ll take it all, thank you." The young man was very polite to the simple young man. Although in his capacity, he could afford it even if the price was several times more expensive, his money was not from the wind. It was all from the struggle between life and death during the pioneering period, which could save the best. "Yes." Su Ping nodded and thanked her. The total income of the two items is 340000, that is, 34000 energy. With his previous 75000, it has exceeded 10000. It can be upgraded to a secondary store. I thought I could earn it tomorrow, but I didn''t expect it to be done today. "Are you the boss here or the salesman?" the young man asked Su Ping for fear that he would be punished for selling wrong. "Boss." "Oh..." the young man breathed a sigh of relief. He was surprised. He opened a shop so young and didn''t go to school? Suddenly, he thought that it was not easy to get these two things. How did Su Ping buy them at his young age? Su Ping saw the other party''s eyes flashing and thinking. He probably guessed what he was thinking, but he didn''t bother to pay attention. He asked, "do you have any other needs, cultivation or foster care? You know the service of our store. It''s very cost-effective." The young man regained his mind and agreed with Su Ping''s words. He asked curiously, "do you still have cultivation services here? Who will cultivate you?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded. The young man didn''t expect Su Ping to be a nurturer. His casual attitude suddenly converged a lot and asked, "what level of nurturer are you? Can higher pet animals be nurtured?" "High pet?" Su Ping shook her head and said, "No." Although he thinks he can cultivate high pets, he has not cultivated medium pets with medium and upper qualifications, and the system has not unlocked the cultivation service of high pets. Probably in the eyes of the system, cultivating pets with medium and high qualifications is the minimum requirement But this intermediate and superior qualification is as difficult as heaven compared with countless peers over a long period of time. The young man showed a clear look. Su Ping was still so young after all. It would be strange if he could cultivate higher pets. "What about the medium pet?" asked the young man. "Yes." Su Ping nodded. "Oh?" the young man was surprised. Can he cultivate a medium pet? Doesn''t this mean that Su Ping is at least a level 4 nurturer? You know, the status of the cultivation division is generally one or two levels higher than that of the war pet division. A level 4 cultivation division can be comparable to the level 6 war pet division. In other words, the young man of this small age is not inferior to him. "Do you want to cultivate?" Su Ping asked. The young man looked at him carefully. Considering that Su Ping sold him blood soul beads and demon Yin bones at a low price, such a simple personality should not deceive him. He thought and said, "yes, I happen to have a newly grown magic Warcraft, which belongs to the demon system. Can you cultivate it?" Su Ping nodded. Magic Warcraft is a pet of sixth level blood. It has fourth level strength when it is just an adult. It is a pure auxiliary demon pet. Its combat ability is very weak, but it is proficient in magic. It is extremely difficult for some pet animals with poor spiritual resistance. Even higher pet animals will be caught accidentally. "OK." the young man summoned his magic beast. Next, he has to adjust his state and prepare for the elite League. This magic beast is not helpful to him. In the elite League, it is unlikely to have obvious short board pet animals. Most pet animals are both in all aspects. Unless his magic beast evolves into a high nightmare beast, it is possible to show his strength in the league. The appearance of magic Warcraft is extremely small. Its body floats in the air like a soft purplish red cloud. It has only two swirling big eyes. It looks cute and dizzy. Seeing the surrounding environment, magic Warcraft looked around curiously. "When will it be cultivated?" the youth asked. He wanted to collect it after the League was over and was ready to let Su Ping take care of it. "Tomorrow," Su Ping replied. "Tomorrow?" the young man was stunned. Which pet animal will be cultivated in one day? Just one day is also called cultivation? Su Ping looked at the lovely magic beast and felt that it should be very soft when kneaded. He said to the young man, "this is a medium pet beast. The breeding fee is 100000 at a time. Pay." "....?" the young man was stunned again. 100000 at a time? Is that all the senior breeders charge? Moreover, even if it''s 100000, it''s only one day to cultivate. Doesn''t that mean you can earn 100000 a day? Previously, he thought Su Ping was simple. The young man suddenly felt that he had misunderstood. In other words, the other party had sold pet food at a low price. Did he deliberately let himself into the pit? It is said that the poorer people are, the more cunning they are. He was lost in thought. After measuring it, he decided to forget that pet food was really cheap. Su Ping won''t lose anything if he gives the 100000 yuan. After all, he has made a lot of money from the pet food. "OK, if I''m free, I''ll pick it up tomorrow. If I don''t come, you''ll take care of me for a few days first, and I''ll pay for foster care." the young man said. Su Ping nodded slightly and reminded, "it''s better to pick it up as soon as possible. The foster care fee of our shop is two thousand four a day and one hundred an hour." The young man stared. Two thousand four a day? One day, two thousand four?! Even if he earns millions every time he pioneers, he thinks it''s a little too expensive! This kind of foster care price is already the foster care price of some of the best big stores in the base city. But there is a prime location. The rent of a kennel is approaching this price. There is a special person to accompany and take care of it all the time. He doesn''t leave for a moment, so he can accept it. But here... What are the house prices in this broken place? Su Ping is alone. Even if she is accompanied and taken care of, how can she take care of the broken store without any assembly? The young man took a deep breath and said, "I''ll come and get it as soon as possible." Two thousand four is two thousand four. He should give Su Ping some compensation. "OK." seeing that the matter was settled, Su Ping asked him to leave his contact information. The young man hesitated and wrote down his contact information. In his capacity, the general contact information will not be easily disclosed to outsiders. Moreover, such small stores generally have no reputation guarantee. "Gu Beichen?" Su Ping glanced at his name and nodded. "Remember to pick it up tomorrow." "Hmm..." Gu Beichen didn''t say much. He turned around and left with blood soul beads and demon Yin skeleton. These two things are enough for his pet to eat for a month. After absorption, maybe he can improve the pet''s level a little, which is also a great harvest this time. Chapter 105 After seeing Gu Beichen off, Su Ping took the bewildered magic beast to the foster place in the pet room. Today, he sent off three batches, and many foster places have been vacant. After the magic Warcraft entered the foster care position, the uneasy mood was quickly calmed and immersed in the comfortable nourishment of Reiki. Su Ping glanced and smiled. Turning back to the store, Su Ping pulled down the rolling shutter door. After closing the door, she immediately meditated on upgrading the store. "25 foster care places have been established, with level 3 breeding pool, which meets the upgrading conditions of level 2 stores. Now start upgrading..." In the prompt sound of the system, Su Ping finally saved more than 10000 energy, leaving only a fraction in an instant. "The upgrade time is one hour, during which the store is closed," the system said. Su Ping lay idle in the shop to practice. An hour passed in the blink of an eye, and the system prompted that the upgrade was completed. At the same time as the upgrade was completed, the use methods of the two new functions in the store appeared in Su Ping''s mind. As soon as Su Ping''s eyes lit up, he immediately called out the list of cultivation windows, and saw that next to "enter" under the cultivation window, there was another "shadow separate cultivation", which was a purple villain. According to the system, after selecting the corresponding cultivation plane, you can create your own shadow body by selecting shadow body cultivation, and enter the cultivation site to train pet animals. However, the cultivation function of shadow separation is actually charged. The charging price is one tenth of the ticket price of the cultivation plane, which is equivalent to the price of one death in the cultivation land. Su Ping felt a little depressed, but he was used to this money loving system. Close the cultivation window, Su Ping comes to the pet room and meditates on the cultivation space. A miniature black hole like vortex suddenly emerged, which is the cultivation space, which is somewhat similar to the summoning space. The internal size of this cultivation space is linked to the store level. At present, it can only store 50 pet animals. With this cultivation space, the foster care space in Su Ping''s store is finally free, but there is no foster care business at present. There is still room for the foster care space. He let these pet animals continue to stay in the foster care space, and it is not too late to earn the cultivation space when it is full. After checking the cultivation space and shadow body cultivation function, Su Ping opened the system store. At present, it is a secondary store, and the system store has also been upgraded to secondary. When it was a primary system store, it sold awakening liquid and primary animal catching rings. Not to mention the awakening liquid, it was a special item specially prepared by the system for his host. It was not sold and could not be refreshed again. However, the primary beast hunting ring is a good thing. It can catch 100% of pet animals below level 7. For higher pet animals, they also have a low probability of catching, which is an artifact. If ordinary people want to catch pet animals, they must have the corresponding strength to defeat them, but they don''t need the beast hunting ring. Even an ordinary person can use this primary beast hunting ring to catch level 6 monsters. Of course, if ordinary people enter the wasteland, they are estimated to have been instantly killed by monsters, and they don''t even have a chance to use them. However, it doesn''t depend on the strength of the master. It''s the powerful effect of the beast hunting ring itself. It''s unrealistic for ordinary people to capture it. If it''s for the third and fourth level war pet division, it''s stable to capture the sixth level monster as long as it''s accurate. Moreover, this thing is also very effective for the sixth level war pet division. Generally, the sixth level war pet division may not be able to beat the powerful sixth level pet beast. Su Ping looked forward to the upgraded secondary system store. As soon as she opened it, she saw five items pop out of it. Previously, there were only three items in the primary store, but now there are two more, five at a time. These five items will refresh again after 24 hours. New items may appear or they may be the original ones. Of course, if krypton gold consumes 100 energy, it can be refreshed immediately. ha-ha. This is lying to krypton. Even if Su Ping is greedy, he will never spend energy to refresh. This 100 energy is 10000 yuan. It''s just a day. He can afford to wait. Krypton... He won''t krypton in his life. Looking at these five commodities, Su Ping saw the animal ring at the first sight. This time, it was not primary, but intermediate! Intermediate hunting ring¡ª¡ª 100% capture level 7 monsters. 80% capture level 8 monsters. 50% capture level 9 monsters. 1.25% capture King beast. Su Ping''s eyes are shining. They are too strong. The effect is too strong! He took a quick look at the price and was a little relieved. Fortunately, 1000 energy is only ten times the price of the primary animal catching ring. It would be a little black if the price was directly increased by a hundred times. 1000 energy is equivalent to 100000. The lowest price of an ordinary seven level monster is more than 500000. The eight level monster starts with two or three million, not to mention the nine level. Even if it is poor, it is ten million. Of course, this refers to adulthood, while childhood is much cheaper. After all, it still needs to be nurtured. But similarly, some extremely popular and rare pet animals, such as dragon pet animals or Shura pet animals in demon department, are extremely rare. On the contrary, they are more valuable in their infancy, because such pet animals have high qualifications. If you please cultivate them carefully, they can be made into top-grade nine pet animals, and even hope to break through to King beast level! This is much stronger than the wild monster growing up by itself. "This intermediate beast catching ring is very cost-effective. If you take it to catch level 9 pet animals, you have half the success probability. Even if you have bad luck, you will make a lot of money if you use three to catch them successfully, and it also has an effect on King animals, but the probability is too low and can be ignored." Su Ping''s mouth was watering. Unfortunately, he didn''t even have 1000 Energy in his hand. Now he can''t afford it. He looked at the other four items. Sure enough, there was no awakening liquid, even after the store was upgraded. However, among the four items, there was actually a force pill! And intermediate force Dan! When completing the task before, Su Ping received three primary force pills, each of which raised his star power level by one level. Now, there are intermediate sales! If the effect of this intermediate level is as strong as that of the primary level, can it directly improve the strength of the medium war favorite division by one level? However, the price of this force pill is very high, which requires 10000 energy. It''s equivalent to a million stars. In terms of the effect of the force pill, although the price is high, it is not expensive at all. If the rich of those consortia know it, it is estimated to be crazy. For those people worth billions, they have millions or even more income every day. Su Ping has to say that although the system loves money like life, the things it sells are really too conscientious, but this may also be related to the vision of the system. In his opinion, what he values as treasure is just rubbish in the eyes of the latter. Unfortunately, Su Ping can''t get energy out of such a good thing. More than 20000 energy earned today is used to upgrade the breeding pool and shops. If you want to buy it, you can only earn it later. "Energy..." Su Ping wrists and puts an opportunity to improve the first level immediately in front of her, but she can''t buy it without energy. It''s too painful. After 24 hours, these things will be refreshed. Once there was a sincere opportunity in front of him, but he was poor. If we had another chance to meet, Su Ping would like to say to them (full of tears): I have money to redeem you! In addition to the force pill, the other three things are a medium favorite food, and there are two strange things. One is the feather of Yunmeng bird, and the other is the scale of deep-sea thunder fish. The effect is unknown. Su Ping guessed that most of these materials are of special use to some pet animals. From the price point of view, they are no cheaper than the force Dan. When the system store was closed, Su Ping was depressed. It felt like his beloved woman had stripped off and lay waiting for him, but he couldn''t lift it up. The most painful thing in the world is the furthest distance between us. Su Ping sadly opened the rolling shutter door and waited for business to patronize, but it was late outside. When it was eight or nine o''clock in the evening, she didn''t see anyone again. It was estimated that the students attracted by the leaflets had already come. Chapter 106 While waiting for business, Su Ping also continued to cultivate pet animals with the newly obtained shadow body cultivation function. This shadow separation is equivalent to Su Ping''s own separation. His breath and strength are exactly the same as him. They are connected with each other''s consciousness. Su Ping can actively intervene in the cultivation method of shadow separation, or trust it to cultivate itself. Shadow avatar is a system built with Su Ping as the template. It inherits most of his personality. The cultivation method is similar to Su Ping''s own personality. In addition, Su Ping will know anything that shadow avatar encounters in the cultivation place and transfer it to his mind synchronously. By 10:00 p.m., Su Ping had cultivated all the pet animals she received today. When the store opens early tomorrow morning, we can ask their owners to come and collect them. With this shadow body cultivation function, Su Ping''s cultivation efficiency has been improved several times. Most importantly, this shadow body cultivation will not consume his own energy. Without waiting for any business, Su Ping was too lazy to continue to endure. She closed the door and rode home. As soon as she got home, Su Ping heard the laughter of her mother and sister in the living room. She seemed to be talking about something. She was happy. Su Ping took out the key to open the door. When she saw Su Ping coming in, Li Qingru looked at it with a rosy smile on her face and asked, "why did you come back so late today?" "There''s business in the shop. It''s too late," Su Ping said casually, put on her slippers and went in. Sitting next to Li Qingru, Su Lingyue tilted her mouth slightly. Her expression had returned to indifference. She looked at the TV and stroked the snowball on her thigh, as if she hadn''t seen Su Ping. Su Ping also ignored her. After changing her clothes at home, she sat on the sofa next to her, took out her mobile phone, crossed 50000 from her account and transferred it to her mother''s account, and said, "Mom, look at the mobile phone message." Li Qingru was puzzled. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. There was a text message, which was a bank entry message. She opened it, looked surprised and said, "fifty thousand? Why so much money?" Su Lingyue, with an indifferent expression, picked up the tip of her eyebrows. Although her eyes were still staring at the TV, Yu Guang paid attention to the two people next to her. "This is the money earned by the store in the first half of the month. In addition, there are some big lists. After they are completed, there are still some balance payments." Su Ping casually said that he received more than 50000 thank-you fees today, but he didn''t take them out. He was not only in case he needed money, but also afraid to take out too much at once and explain it too troublesome. "From the shop?" Li Qingru was stunned. Since the store was handed over to Su Ping, it has been losing money. The monthly income is gradually decreasing and the business is getting worse and worse. She also contacted some of her old customers to patronize, hoping to give Su Ping some confidence, but unexpectedly, these old customers were also angry by Su Ping. She really had no choice but to watch the decline of the store. Finally, she had to give up and hand over all the stores to Su Ping. But I didn''t expect that this shop, which has been losing money, could suddenly come up with such a large sum of money this month. Fifty thousand yuan, although compared with her previous turnover, it is still slightly less, but compared with the income of only a few thousand in the previous month, it has more than ten times! Li Qingru''s eyes suddenly turned a little red. The money was second, but such a change showed that Su Ping finally knew how to make progress. Su Ping didn''t expect that just giving some money moved Li Qingru to tears, but he could feel all kinds of pain and relief in each other''s eyes. Maybe he saw a mud and was finally helped up to the wall. With a sigh in her heart, Su Ping said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about things in the store. With me, you can certainly feed you and her." Su Lingyue, who tried to keep her face still, was full of pride and stubbornness in her eyes, but when she heard Su Ping''s last words, she was stunned? Does she mean herself? She thought Su Ping would only mention her mother. After all, she and this guy knew each other was unhappy with each other. But unexpectedly, she still thought of her when the other party made money. She was silent for a moment. The corners of his mouth moved slightly. A moment later, her chest fluctuated slightly, she took a deep breath, and then her face returned to normal again. Hum. Who needs you to feed. You''d better feed yourself first. How can you know the strength of Miss Ben! Although the lines in her heart were like this, she glanced at Su Ping, but her eyes were not as indifferent as before. "Well, I knew you would make the store a success." Li Qingru smiled and was about to cry with joy, but when she felt so happy, tears destroyed the atmosphere. She smiled and said, getting up and said, "I''ll give you hot dishes first." With that, without waiting for Su Ping to say more, he got up and hurried into the kitchen. Su Ping glanced at her fleeing figure, her eyes twinkled slightly, and she felt some inexplicable sadness in her heart. Su Lingyue glanced at Li Qingru''s back, glanced at Su Ping again, and snorted: "look at you, it makes mom cry." Su Ping glanced at her and ignored her. Su Lingyue seldom took the initiative to speak. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he was angry again. He snorted, turned his head and continued to watch his TV. Soon, the food was on the table. Su Ping also washed his hands and was looking forward to going to the table for dinner. His posture was full, but he didn''t expect that one dish was complete and the rest was in a mess. Su Ping took a swipe at the corners of her mouth and knew what was going on without saying. He glanced at Su Lingyue sitting next to watching TV. Su Lingyue saw several dishes and her rare cheeks were slightly red. She coughed and got up and went upstairs. "Your sister is also hungry today. I just made you a new chicken leg. You eat it first." Li Qingru said for Su Lingyue. Knowing her good intentions, Su Ping nodded without saying anything, grabbed the chicken leg and ate it. "With this money, tomorrow I''ll go and pick a good thunder mouse for your sister." Li Qingru sat down with a smile and chatted with Su Ping. Su Ping hurriedly said, "no, just let her choose by herself. It''s time to exercise her own vision." It''s just a ray light mouse. No matter how to select the qualification, it depends on how to cultivate it. He doesn''t want his mother to be too tired about it. "Yes, I can choose by myself." Su Lingyue, who just went upstairs, said with his head back at the corner of the stairs. Then he glared at Su Ping angrily to exercise his eyes? What qualification do you have to say this? Will my eyes be worse than yours? Su Ping ate chicken legs and showed a fragrant expression in response. Hum! Su Lingyue retracted his head in anger and stepped up the stairs heavily. When she was full, Su Ping washed her face, wiped off the oil stains on her mouth and went upstairs. When she went up the stairs, she turned around at the entrance of the stairs and saw that there were star power whirlpools in the next room, and the other party was practicing. Although she was helpless about her sister, Su Ping had to admit that she worked very hard and hard. You know, cultivation is very boring. Although it sounds mysterious, it''s really as tired as ordinary people working at work. It''s easy to get tired. It''s not a wonderful thing. If the cultivation is very comfortable, everyone is a crazy devil of cultivation. He doesn''t have to do anything except eat and drink. Taking back his eyes, Su Ping returned to his room. He lay in bed, practicing and calculating his schedule for tomorrow. Now that the store has been upgraded, we can go to the college to report when we pick up the work tomorrow. I have to go sooner or later. Moreover, if you are a student tutor, you may be able to advertise your own store, which is killing two birds with one stone. Thinking so, Su Ping fell asleep happily. At dawn. The next day, without the prank, Su Ping woke up a little bored, but he soon shook his head to get rid of the word boring from his mind. Can he make people addicted? He''s not so abnormal. After going downstairs for breakfast, Su Ping hurried to the store by bike. Just outside the store, before Su Ping''s car stopped, he saw seven or eight people waiting at the door of the store, all familiar faces of yesterday. Su Ping didn''t expect that they really came and came so early. She was a little surprised, but she calmly locked her bike in the tree. When Su Ping locked the car, someone noticed him. Surprised, he hurried over. "Boss, you''re here at last," a young man said in surprise. Su Ping remembered that the other party''s name was Zhang Baoxing. It was yesterday''s customer. Other people reacted and quickly surrounded. "Boss, finally wait for you." "Boss, can you help me cultivate it again today?" Obviously, they tasted the sweetness yesterday. Today, these people are looking for cultivation again. "All right, let''s go first," said Su Ping. They quickly got out of the way and stood respectfully on both sides, waiting for the eldest brother to come out of the mountain. Su Ping was also a little speechless. She felt that she might be like this every morning in the future. She was too popular and seemed a little noisy. He took out his key and opened the door. The students next to him were very eager. Seeing Su Ping bending down to pull the door, they squatted down and helped him pull it up together. Su Ping entered the store, took a look at the crowd who followed into the store and said, "line up and come one by one." "OK." they quickly lined up in the order of entering the store. Su Ping didn''t expect them to be so obedient. He was surprised. He also felt the strong charm of the service in his store again. He took out the registration book and said, "first, give me your name. What service do you want?" "Zhang Baoxing, I want to cultivate my red flame dog yesterday. I want to cultivate it again." Zhang Baoxing, standing in the first place, quickly stood up straight, as serious and loud as receiving military training. Su Ping''s ears were pricked. Early in the morning, his physical function had not fully recovered. His consciousness was soft and angry. "Don''t be so loud. Pay the money first." "OK." Zhang Baoxing was ecstatic when he saw Su Ping''s consent. He quickly took out his mobile phone and transferred money to Su Ping, and then summoned his red flame dog. As soon as he landed, the red flame dog was walking on all fours in the flame, which was very majestic. But seeing this familiar environment, the red flame dog was suddenly stunned. When he saw Su Ping''s face in front of him, his dog''s eyes shrank fiercely. Chapter 107 It''s him! This man again! The whole face of the red flame dog is a little twisted. "Woof woof!!" It''s barking. Zhang Baoxing was stunned. He didn''t expect his pet animal to be so excited. Is it too excited to know that it will be cultivated immediately? Tut, spirituality has improved. Zhang Baoxing was a little happy. He once again admired the cultivation effect of Su Ping. He also strengthened his idea that he should come and cultivate often. "Good, squat down." Zhang Baoxing comforted immediately and said, "it''s coming to you right away. Don''t worry." £¡ The red flame dog bristled and became more and more excited. Zhang Baoxing was embarrassed to see no effect. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. Seeing that he couldn''t handle it, Su Ping was also a little speechless. He glanced at the red flame dog, which was meaningful. Hiss! The red flame dog''s pupils shrink sharply, and its body suddenly trembles like a banana in the rain. At this moment, it finally recalls that it is not the man''s opponent at all. Curled up on the ground in despair, he painfully closed his dog''s eyes. "Next," Su Ping continued, seeing that he had settled down. "Me, me." the second one was yesterday''s long faced girl. She stepped forward to Su Ping with some excitement, summoned her pet beast and said, "boss, I want to cultivate it again." Like the red flame dog, its pet just came out and was majestic. It thought its master wanted to call himself out to fight. But as soon as he saw the surrounding environment and the nightmare face in front of him, the pet immediately froze. Then he was so "excited" that he almost lost his mind and struggled to leave. Under the constant appeasement of the long faced girl and Su Ping''s "gentle" eyes, she finally had to settle down like a life and lie down next to the red flame dog with the same desperate face. From the third, Fourth... To the last person, the pet animals summoned are like this. After yesterday''s cultivation, these pet animals still remember. After all the pet animals were registered, Su Ping took the money and said to their owner. Everyone was very polite and somewhat awed and said goodbye to Su Ping. Seeing the master leave, the pet beast became excited again and wanted to catch up, but just caught up, he was sent back. Others were held by Su Ping and didn''t dare to struggle. They could only roar at the master from a distance, hoping that the master could turn back and take him away. But the response was a big smile of encouragement Finally, a pet animal was dragged into the dark pet room in the depths of the store by Su Ping and temporarily left in the foster care space. When the foster care space was full, it was thrown into the cultivation space. After accepting these pet animals, Su Ping classified them and cultivated them with the cultivation function of shadow separation. On the other side, I called the owners of those pet animals yesterday to collect them after school today. After finishing these, Su Ping looked at the time. He arrived at the store at about 8:30. Now it''s just 9:00. It shouldn''t be too late to go to the college. He closed the shop and rode his bike to the college. Before long, Su Ping came to Fengshan college again and took a look at the purple feather God Phoenix stone carving at the door. Su Ping was about to go in by bike, but the guard at the door of the college immediately stopped him. Although Su Ping looks like a student, the guards have never seen any students who can be admitted to Fengshan college. Which one goes to school by bike. Moreover, the time for entering the school has passed at the moment. If the other party is a student, it is obviously late. "Please show me your student ID card." the guard said politely. Su Ping naturally didn''t. She had to call Dong Mingsong and tell him that she had arrived. After receiving the call, Dong Mingsong was a little excited. He didn''t expect him to come today. He immediately called the guard. When receiving the phone call from the vice president, the guard was flattered, but when he heard what Dong Mingsong said, he looked at Su Ping in amazement. The teenager who looked like a first-year student was actually a higher tutor who came to work? Several guards were stunned. When they reacted, they immediately came forward to please, respectfully invited Su Ping into the college and apologized. Su Ping was not angry with them. The other party did his duty and did nothing wrong. On the contrary, it was his own identity that made the other party apologize for not doing anything wrong. He was quite embarrassed. After cycling into the college, Su Ping rode along the green path in the college. Riding, he suddenly felt that he seemed to be lost? Su Ping stopped on a path and looked around blankly. Fengshan college was too big. If she was not familiar with the road, she couldn''t find the north in the path of the college at once. When Su Ping was thinking about whether to jump up and look around at the path above the treetops, suddenly there came a clear sound of high heels at the corner of the path behind. Su Ping turned his head and saw that she was a graceful woman with concave and convex figure. Her legs were slender and snow-white, her upper body was wearing a black women''s suit, her lower body was a Mickey skirt to the knee, and she was wearing red framed glasses, Quite intellectual charm. However, the other party''s expression is as cold as frost, with the feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Su Ping wanted to ask for directions. Seeing the latter''s expression, she hesitated again. While he paused, the other party also noticed him, walked in his direction, and soon came to Su Ping. "Which class are you a student? Why are you still wandering here after class?" Cheng Shuanglin frowned and saw that the other party didn''t wear student clothes, but casual clothes, frowning a little deeper. "Er, I just came to report today." Su Ping immediately asked, "where is your vice president''s office?" Cheng Shuanglin picked her eyebrows and said coldly, "if the freshmen report, just go to your class director''s office. I happen to teach grade one. Which class do you report?" Seeing her misunderstanding, Su Ping scratched her head and said, "I''m here to hire a teacher. Dong Mingsong asked me to go to the college to find him first." "Hire a teacher?" Cheng Shuanglin''s cold cheek was stunned. She couldn''t help looking up and down at Su Ping. How can she see that she was about 20 years old and came to be a tutor at such a young age? However, Su Ping doesn''t look like a liar. She frowned. She didn''t expect that the recruitment threshold of the college has been reduced so low. It seems that she has to talk to vice president Dong later. If the quality of tutors decreases, the students'' grades will inevitably decline, and then they will fall into a bad vicious circle. "I''m just going to the vice president''s office, too. Let me take you." Cheng Shuanglin said to Su Ping. Then she took the textbook in her hand and walked ahead without paying attention to Su Ping. Su Ping was surprised that the other party was willing to lead the way. She immediately rode behind her. But Cheng Shuanglin walked slowly. Su Ping rode for a while and said kindly, "shall I take you a ride?" Cheng Shuanglin glanced at him and the bike under his ass and said coldly, "No." Even if millions of famous cars invited her up, she didn''t bother to answer. Su Ping rode a broken bike and said he wanted to take her, which made her a little speechless. Seeing that the other party liked to walk, Su Ping didn''t give any more advice. She rode her bike and twisted on the wide path. She took the "s" curve and drew a circle around Cheng Shuanglin from time to time. She rode in front of her and turned around behind her. In this way, you can not only wait for each other, but also don''t have to control the speed too hard. Seeing Su Ping riding around on her bike, Cheng Shuanglin pulled her mouth slightly. Such a loose character is completely a teenager''s nature. In this way, she can also be a mentor. I don''t know what vice president Dong thinks. Soon, after walking for more than ten minutes, Su Ping finally saw Dong Mingsong''s educational administration building. Previously, he was brought here after the college performance competition and signed the employment contract here, but he only remembered how to get here from the venue, but he didn''t know how to get here from the gate of the college. "It''s finally here." Su Ping smiled and said to Cheng Shuanglin, "thank you, benefactor. My old sun will go first!" With that, he waved his hand to speed up the ride. Cheng Shuanglin frowned and took a look. She ignored it and continued to walk at her own pace. Chapter 108 As soon as Su Ping arrived in front of the building, he saw a middle-aged tutor standing at the door. He was tall and had a dignified look in his eyes. "Teacher su." Seeing Su Ping, the middle-aged tutor suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "you''ve finally come. The vice president has been waiting for you for a long time." Suping was surprised. She didn''t expect that this person was waiting for her here. "I made a detour. The college is too big." Su Ping coughed softly, leaned down, got out of the car and parked the car. "Tutor Su is not familiar with our college, so I''ll know it several times in the future." Feng Yanjing smiled, looking very familiar, but his eyes were inadvertently looking at the boy carefully. If Dong Mingsong and Luo Guxue hadn''t testified in person, he couldn''t believe that this young man under the age of 20 could kill the demon skeleton beast at the top of the eighth level! Even if it is the pet of the other party who kills the demon skeleton beast, and the pet beast is rented or given by others, it is very powerful to be able to control such a powerful pet beast. Generally, people of this age have a lot of trouble if they can control the seventh level pet, not to mention the Ninth level pet? Looking at Su Ping''s face with a trace of childishness, as well as the casual clothes of the stall goods, as well as the flaws of his whole body, Feng Yanjing''s eyes flickered slightly. Is this man really a peerless genius in their mouth? "Let''s go." Feng Yanjing took back his eyes and said with a smile. No matter what he thinks, and whether Su Ping is true or not, since Su Ping has a way to let Dong Mingsong hang his identity as a higher tutor, it shows that even if Su Ping has no ability, he is also a person with great background. He will not offend or ridicule and question in person. That''s too stupid. "Yes." Su Ping nodded. He took out the key, bent over and unlocked the bike, then put it on a nearby handrail and locked it. This move made Feng Yanjing look strange and his mouth twitched slightly. After Su Ping locked it, he turned and led the way in front. Su Ping also followed up briskly. They entered the elevator in the building and came to the top floor. Feng Yanjing took Su Ping to Dong Mingsong''s office and knocked on the door. When Dong Mingsong''s voice of "please come in" came from inside, he unscrewed the door and said to Su Ping, "please, mentor su." Su Ping nodded and entered the office where she had been before. She saw Dong Mingsong smiling at each other. "How about the competition?" Dong Mingsong asked Su Ping as soon as he entered the door. Compared with Su Ping''s teaching, he was more concerned about Su Ping''s competition. Su Ping didn''t expect that he was still thinking about it. He was speechless and said, "I said, I won''t compete. I don''t have that leisure." "This..." seeing that Su Ping refused so simply, Dong Mingsong was a little dumbfounded. It seems that Su Ping didn''t think about it at all later. He sighed and said, "what a good opportunity..." Su Ping was too lazy to tell him this and said, "you asked me to come to you first. How to arrange the teaching? I''ll teach today?" Seeing Su Ping talking about the subject, Dong Mingsong couldn''t keep pestering on it. He sat down and poured Su Ping and himself a cup of tea, drinking and saying: "Since you''ve never been a mentor, although I know you''re strong and have rich combat experience, it''s two different things to be strong and teach others, so I''m going to let you teach in grade one first. These freshmen are also better disciplined. What do you think?" Su Ping didn''t pay attention to this, but the other party obviously saw that he was too young and was afraid that he couldn''t hold the third grade. He said, "I can do anything, but in the first grade, I only have classes twice a week?" "Of course," Dong Mingsong said immediately. "OK." Seeing Su Ping''s cheerfulness, Dong Mingsong was relaxed and said with a smile: "Now that you''re here today, I won''t let you go in vain. Later, I''ll let the tutors of each class inform you and publicize the information of your teaching. Now many students don''t know that there are more new higher tutors in the college. Although I''ve put your identity on the college''s official website, many students are busy practicing and basically don''t go to the official website." Su Ping nodded. He didn''t care about these. It seems that Su Ping doesn''t care. Dong Mingsong seriously said: "like ordinary tutors, in addition to the basic tutor points every month, the quality of teaching will also affect the tutor points. If the teaching is full, an additional 1000 points will be awarded. If there are no more than three empty seats, you can also get 500 additional points. If there are more than ten empty seats, 10 points will be deducted from the basic tutor''s points for each additional empty seat, up to 100 points. " Speaking of this, Dong Mingsong saw some changes in Su Ping''s expression and said with a smile: "this is also to prevent some tutors from actively neglecting classes, but you don''t have to worry. There are few lectures by higher tutors. Generally, there are few empty seats, and at most one or two are empty." Su Ping sighed. He didn''t expect that wherever he was, there were hard-working steps. It was too difficult to be comfortable. At this time, the voice of Feng Yanjing, who had previously led Su Ping, came outside the door. He said, "vice president, director Cheng came and said he wanted to see you." Dong Mingsong, who was talking to Su Ping, was stunned and said, "let her in. I happen to be looking for her, too." "OK." After a while, the door opened and Cheng Shuanglin entered the office. Seeing Su Ping and Dong Mingsong sitting on the sofa, Cheng Shuanglin was obviously stunned. Looking at their appearance, they seemed to have a very good relationship. Sure enough, did this man come in through the back door? Thinking of this, her eyebrows condensed a little cold, and she was not good at Dong Mingsong. Dong Mingsong looked up and smiled at her. When he said hello, he was stunned when he saw Cheng Shuanglin''s cold face. He thought who provoked her? He also knows the head teacher''s temper. It''s a little too upright, but it''s almost the same. They are the kind of people who can''t rub sand in their eyes, and they are also the kind of people who are very serious, and they are also the kind of teachers most afraid in the eyes of students. Su Ping looked around, smiled and waved hello. Dong Mingsong was surprised and said, "do you know each other?" Su Ping said with a smile, "thanks to this mentor, I found here." Dong Mingsong suddenly said to Cheng Shuanglin, "director Cheng, you''ve just come. You''ve met this one. He''s the higher tutor just hired by our college, Mr. Su pingsu. Today, tutor Su wants to teach. You''ll inform your class later. If the students are interested, you can come to the class." Cheng Shuanglin was completely stunned. Advanced tutor? He? I thought Su Ping was just an ordinary tutor when he said he would work as a tutor. Unexpectedly, he came to work as a higher tutor. What is the identity of higher tutor? There are only four in the whole college, three of which are top-notch and strong among the advanced war pet masters, which are only slightly inferior to the eighth level war pet masters. The most famous higher tutor inside is an eighth level war pet master with two ninth level adult pets in his hand. He is the strongest of the higher tutors and the most sought after by the students. Su Ping in front of me... Is also an advanced tutor? Doesn''t this mean that Su Ping is on the same line with them? Cheng Shuanglin recovered and said, "vice president, is this too childish? If I''m not mistaken, the Mr. Su Ping you said should be in his twenties?" Dong Mingsong was stunned when he heard what she said. Then he thought that Su Ping was too young to be misunderstood. He immediately explained: "Director Cheng, although tutor Su is young, he is gifted. He can kill the demon skeleton beast at the top of the eighth level. His combat power is not much worse than that of the general eighth level war pet master. If you don''t believe this, you can find tutor Luo to prove it later. She has seen it with her own eyes." Cheng Shuanglin stared at her big beautiful eyes, and her indifferent face changed because of surprise. "Kill the demon skeleton beast at the top of the eighth level? Him? How is this possible!" For the mentor Luo mentioned by Dong Mingsong, she knows that she is the only female mentor among the four higher mentors, Luo Guxue. Chapter 109 Cheng Shuanglin knows that since Dong Mingsong carried Luo Guxue out, no matter what reason, it shows that the young man is not simple at present. Dong Mingsong fully understood Cheng Shuanglin''s surprise. After all, when he first heard it, he was also very shocked, but he believed Luo Guxue would not lie. Moreover, from the matter of Lei Guangshu, he guessed that there were top cultivation masters behind each other secretly cultivating Su Ping. Therefore, although he was surprised, he could barely accept Su Ping''s strength. "Tutor Su is a rare talent and can''t be judged by ordinary people. Unfortunately, tutor Su doesn''t participate in the elite League, otherwise he is likely to play on behalf of our base city." Dong Mingsong said regretfully. Cheng Shuanglin was stunned and speechless. She has been a tutor for four or five years, and she is also a talented student. During her years as a tutor, she has seen many excellent demon students, such as Ye Hao, the third grade champion of this year, and the genius Su Yanying. And last year''s stars, Mo Bai the year before last, and so on. Each of them is a brilliant generation, the pride of their tutors and the pride of the college. But. These people, at Su Ping''s age, can''t say they can kill the eighth order upper demon skeleton beast. It''s incredible. Thinking of Su Ping''s previous casual appearance of cycling and cheap clothes, Cheng Shuanglin feels a little dreamy. If there is a day in the world, she knows. After all, she has seen many real peerless talents in the elite League. Every war pet division that can reach the global finals can summon a strong pet beast of level 9 at the level of level 6. It is normal for geniuses to fight at higher levels, but it is shameful that geniuses who are real demons span so many levels. Like Su Ping, although shocking, she can accept it, but the only thing she didn''t expect is that this star talent who can make a remarkable performance in the elite League will appear in front of her. And the image... Is completely inconsistent with what she thinks. Dong Mingsong saw that she didn''t speak, so he said to Su Ping, "have you thought about it? What is the teaching topic and what are you going to teach?" Su Ping was really unprepared and asked, "what do you usually teach?" When Dong Mingsong heard this, he knew that he was unprepared. He smiled bitterly and said, "there will be ordinary tutors to teach the basic skills of general war pet teachers, the ecological environment of pet animals, and the matching of pet animal skills. What higher tutors want to teach is something that is not in the textbooks. For example, your own experience in training pet animals, or your special application of certain skills, your own original creation, or the actual combat teaching of pet animals, use the same skills, personally demonstrate, play different effects, and so on. " After listening to him, Su Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, the teaching was very complicated. Ordinary people really couldn''t teach. "What did tutor Luo teach?" Su Ping asked curiously. Dong Mingsong smiled and said, "mentor Luo fights in the wasteland all year round. He teaches practical combat experience and the secret of survival in the wasteland. These are what students yearn for. After all, most students will choose to enter the wasteland after graduation. This is their future battlefield. They all want to know and understand in advance." Su Ping understood and asked, "what about the other three mentors?" "They teach almost the same, but the contents are different. Sometimes they teach their own experience in training pet animals. For example, tutor Lanhe is still half a trainer, so he will teach students some tips for cultivating pet animals." Speaking of this, Dong Mingsong thought that Su Ping was also half a nurturer. After all, there was a top nurturer standing behind him, who would always teach Su Ping something. "You can also talk about cultivating pet animals in class, which should also attract many students." Su Ping did not respond to his suggestion, but thought about it. Seeing that Su Ping was thinking and didn''t bother him, Dong Mingsong turned to Cheng Shuanglin and said, "I heard you came to me for something. What''s the matter?" Cheng Shuanglin had recovered her mind and looked at Su Ping''s back on the sofa with a complicated face. She came here to ask Dong Mingsong about textbooks and teaching materials. In addition, she wanted to talk about Su Ping''s employment, but now it seems that the reason for hiring Su Ping is obviously not what she can say. After all, Su Ping is not an ordinary tutor, and her opinions have no effect. "There seems to be something wrong with these sets of textbooks." Cheng Shuanglin handed the books in her hand to Dong Mingsong and said, "I have folded the pages to mark the problems inside. Vice president, you can have a look when you are free. You are an eighth order war pet master and know more than me. I don''t know whether it is the problem of teaching materials or my own understanding." Dong Mingsong was surprised. He glanced at several textbooks on the table, then looked at Cheng Shuanglin, smiled gently and said, "OK, I''ll give you a response when I finish reading it." Cheng Shuanglin''s seriousness in his work is still very appreciated. Cheng Shuanglin nodded, glanced at Su Ping, then turned and left. After Cheng Shuanglin left, Dong Mingsong called Feng Yanjing outside the door and asked him to inform the head teachers of each class to spread Su Ping''s teaching and publicize Su Ping''s identity. Feng Yanjing agreed. His eyes were a little strange, but he didn''t show anything. After Feng Yanjing left, Su Ping almost figured out what to teach. The reason why he thinks is not that he can''t think of what he can teach, but that there are too many things he can teach. He has to select some less top secret things to teach. Although he didn''t exercise much in the wasteland, his star power level was not high, and his time to become a war pet teacher was also very short. But, He has seen too many things in the thousands of deaths of cultivation sites and shuttling through multiple cultivation sites. There are ancient pet animals that have long disappeared from the federal atlas, pet food that has long disappeared, experience of struggling to survive in cultivation sites in various environments, and combat experience in the face of higher pet animals, King animals and King creatures. Although the latter two were killed by the second, at least there was a trace for the king beast to attack, and he saw it. He knows how some different types of King beasts release their skills, what Prelude they have, and their habits when attacking. He also remembers some deadly plants, some of which are highly toxic and some will prey on nearby creatures. These things are rare in the wasteland on blue star. However, in the unknown star crack world, it is very likely to encounter. After all, in the world within the cracks of the starry sky, there are often things that have long disappeared, which are similar to the breeding ground Su Ping entered. In addition to these insights, Su Ping''s own understanding of skills is also extremely profound. For example, he uses deterrent technology to crack spiritual attacks, which is also his unique secret. In addition, there are other skill combinations that can produce miraculous effects, which were also found out in his thousands of attempts to die. "Well, have you made up your mind?" Seeing Su Ping''s loose expression, Dong Mingsong smiled and said: "Don''t be too stressed. You can consider the types of pet animals you are good at, such as Luo Guxue. She mainly teaches fire pet animals. She has a holy flame bird of fire and studies fire pet animals deeply, while blue river tutor studies water pet animals deeply. All students who like fire and water pet animals won''t miss their lessons." Su Ping nodded, "I''ll teach the undead to pet it." "Undead pet?" Dong Mingsong was stunned. Undead pet was originally a big category pet, which is an independent category like demon and dragon. However, because there are too few people, undead pet is divided into demon pet. In their Fengshan college, there are few undead pets. After all, most of the undead pets are too ferocious and ugly, and it is difficult to find the food of undead pets. Some undead pets even eat fresh hearts... This is a great psychological test for ordinary students! "Can''t you?" Su Ping asked. Dong Mingsong smiled bitterly: "it''s not impossible, but there are too few students spoiled by the dead. I''m afraid..." "It doesn''t matter that there aren''t many students. They don''t have to, but when they get to the wasteland, they always have to encounter. Can they choose to fight with any monster?" Su Ping said. Dong Mingsong was stunned and nodded slightly, "that''s true. Are you going to talk about fighting with undead monsters?" "Almost." Su Ping nodded. He''s already figured it out. Teach something useful, but not so top secret. For example, a little deeper fighting skills. And a little deeper wilderness survival experience. There is also a slightly deeper application of skills. It''s not that he wants to hide it deliberately, but these things are basically enough for the students to digest. Things that are too deep are difficult for him to use. The simplest one is to use deterrence technology to crack spiritual attacks. But this is already quite difficult. You must master the casting time properly. The difference is between milliseconds. Even if ordinary people know it, they can''t use it. Chapter 110 "OK." Dong Mingsong learned from Luo Guxue that Su Ping used a strange skeleton to kill the demon skeleton beast. It can be seen that Su Ping is quite familiar with and understands the dead creatures and should be able to teach something that is not in the textbooks. How to be specific depends on Su Ping''s own level. It''s useless for him to worry. Soon. At Feng Yanjing''s notice, the news that the new higher tutor was going to teach quickly spread to the head teachers and tutors of all classes in grade one. When they logged in to the official website and saw more faces of the new higher tutor, they were all shocked. This appearance was too young. Inside, there is Su Ping''s resume. Resume is really a "Jane" calendar, very brief, only name, age, and deeds. There is only one story. He has killed the unconventional demon skeleton beast at the top of the eighth level. This incident alone shocked everyone. All the tutors were surprised that Su Ping was only 18 years old. Could he kill the demon skeleton beast at such an age? Or an unconventional elite? After the shock, the tutors of each class were full of curiosity about the mysterious new higher tutor and wanted to explore the truth and falsehood of the matter. At the same time, they also quickly passed the news of Su Ping''s teaching to the class group, so that the students could strive to see it. Whether it''s true or not, you can see it with your own eyes. Soon, all the class groups in grade one exploded. The new higher tutor, 18 years old, killed the demon skeleton beast... Just these key words attracted everyone''s attention in an instant. One of the most eye-catching is age. Among the other four higher mentors, Qin Yuanfeng, the strongest, can also kill demon skeleton animals, even the Ninth level monster. However, the latter is more than 40 years old, while Su Ping is only 18 years old. If this story is true, it would be terrible! For a time, there were all kinds of disputes among the students, including questions, curiosity and shock. However, everyone wanted to find out about the new higher tutor, which felt very mysterious. Class six, grade one. Su Lingyue sat on her desk, thinking about a topic in the textbook. The title is: Xiao Ming takes the third-order conventional flame tailed chicken and fights the third-order conventional Ze crocodile controlled by Xiao Hong on the wetland battle field. The war pet divisions of both sides master the same skills. Excuse me? How many ways can Xiao Ming win? Obviously, this problem is to eliminate the auxiliary nature of the war pet division itself, level with each other, and only test the understanding and application of pet skills. How many possibilities are there? As a rule, it is difficult for the flame tailed chicken to defeat each other in the home wetland of the crocodile. How many other ways can it be cracked? This is the difficulty of the subject. She fell into thinking and simulated thinking in her mind while playing with the pencil in her hand. At this time, there was a sudden noise around. Su Lingyue was interrupted from meditation, frowned, looked at the students around him, but found that they were holding mobile phones and arguing with each other in surprise. New higher education tutor? Eighteen years old? Su Lingyue heard a few words from them, and his eyebrows were slightly picked. He was about to take out his mobile phone to see what the situation was. Suddenly, the girl at the same table next to him touched her arm and said in surprise: "Yue Yue, look, our college has recruited a new advanced tutor, who is only 18 years old. It says that the other party has killed the demon skeleton beast. It''s too exaggerated. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Su Lingyue glanced obliquely at the past. At first, it was a big head photo on the mobile phone, and the person in the photo was his waste firewood brother. Su Lingyue was stunned. Then she instinctively glanced at her good friend. When did the other party take a fancy to her hateful brother? Wow, I dare to attack the people around me. The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass around the nest! When Su Lingyue gently kneaded his fingers on his thigh and secretly clenched his teeth, Jiang Xingyu pointed to the screen and said, "you see, it says that he is only 18 years old and is also called Su Ping. In other words, the name seems to be a little familiar..." Su Lingyue was stunned again. Then she noticed that the frame at the edge of the tour page was what their college''s official website looked like. She grabbed Jiang Xingyu''s mobile phone and quickly moved her finger to it. Sure enough, it was the official website of the college, and the top page was the senior tutor page? This is from the senior mentor page? She quickly rowed down again and saw the introduction behind Su Ping... Advanced tutor, Su Ping? Her eyes widened. Like hell, that waste wood guy is the advanced tutor of their college? Wrong! Is the official website of the college hacked? Seeing her silly appearance, Jiang Xingyu suddenly remembered something, grew up his mouth and said in amazement: "Yue Yue, this man seems to be the waste brother you talked about? Don''t you say he''s just an ordinary person and hasn''t awakened, how, how..." Su Lingyue''s brain was also buzzing and confused. She couldn''t answer her words. She just felt that there must be something wrong, although she knew that the other party had awakened recently. However, even if you wake up, you can''t be an advanced tutor, can you? It''s impossible to kill the demon skeleton beast. "I''ll ask director Cheng." Su Lingyue suddenly recovered and immediately got up. Jiang Xingyu also reacted. Unexpectedly, the new higher tutor who caused a sensation in the whole grade was su Lingyue''s brother at her table. She was shocked and curious, and hurriedly said, "I''ll go too." They left the class together and went to explore the truth. On the other side. In the third grade area of the college, many students are gathered on an open battle playground. It is very lively. At the moment, it is the free exercise course time of their class. Many students are exchanging views with each other, and some students sit in the shade of the field to rest. On a green branch outside the venue, two young people sat, one wearing a famous brand white shirt, sitting on a thick branch with his back against a big tree, looking lazy and looking at the students competing on the battle field. The battles of those pet animals are too childish for him now. With his current strength, he is more looking forward to life and death in the wilderness after graduation. Similarly, he is more looking forward to participating in the elite League in the near future. He doesn''t know what rank he can rush into with his own strength. "Here you are, ye Shao." a young man next to him handed him a few kebabs and sat in a cobweb hooked between branches. The cobweb was woven like a shaking table, which was his pet skill. Ye Hao took it and took a few bites. Suddenly, he sighed, "after graduation, you will never eat this delicious food in the college." The young man next to him said with a smile, "as you are, do you still lack this kind of stall goods? Just come back and buy it later." Ye Hao shook his head and smiled. He didn''t say much. After eating a string, he ejected the sign onto the opposite tree and nailed it like a sharp arrow. "If I''m free in the future, I''ll go to class C wasteland to see you." Ye Hao said to the young man. "No problem. Let''s have a few more drinks then." the young man smiled. Ye Hao smiled and suddenly felt the mobile phone in his trouser pocket shaking. There was a message prompt. He touched it and opened it. It was a private message. He opened his eyes, and his relaxed expression was stunned. He frowned and clicked the link he had sent. Soon, the page will switch to the college''s official website along the link and appear on the higher tutor page. Five heads appeared in front of him. He was tired of the first four. At the moment, he saw the new head at a glance. His pupils shrank suddenly and his face was shocked. Is that him? He remembered this face very well. The boss Su standing next to Su Yanying in the performance competition. But he also gave the other party an appointment fee of 100000 yuan. It''s impossible to forget the other party''s face. Didn''t he open a pet shop? How in a twinkling of an eye, he became an advanced tutor in the college? He points in to have a look, name, age, deeds... Killed the demon skeleton beast?!! Ye Hao was stunned. Seeing his reaction, the young man next to him was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ye Hao didn''t return to his mind. A moment later, when he woke up, he looked at the screen again and refreshed it. Still, his face changed slightly and was a little gloomy. He said, "there''s a new higher tutor in the college. We''ll teach today. Let''s go and have a look." The young man was surprised that there was an advanced tutor in the college? Why didn''t he get any news. Whoosh. As soon as Ye Hao held his palm, he turned over and jumped down from the tree. He landed easily from the height of seven or eight meters. Then he didn''t stop and walked towards the first grade area. ¡­¡­ The news of the new higher tutor soon spread throughout the college. Although it only informed the tutors in the first grade, Su Ping''s resume information was so amazing that it was soon passed to the second and third grades. Some of the students who had been to Su Ping''s shop immediately recognized it with shock. Isn''t this the boss Su they met not long ago? Why did boss Su come to be a tutor? Or an advanced tutor? In the midst of the shock, Dong Mingsong just decided on Su Ping''s teaching venue. Once it was announced, the venue was immediately crowded with people. Although most students came with a questioning attitude, the more they questioned the truth of the matter, the more curious they were. Among these people in line, there are also a large number of sophomores and sophomores. However, due to the restrictions of teaching, they were all rejected from the venues and could only listen outside the venues. Half an hour before the formal lecture, the venue was full of people, full of seats and extremely lively. After all, this is the first time the new tutor taught, which has attracted great attention. It is not uncommon to have such a heat. In the past, when other higher tutors taught for the first time, they were also full, but the seats were not so fast The venue is a 10000 person stadium. It can be filled with 10000 people. In the center of the venue is the battle field, which is convenient for instructors to display pet animals and conduct on-site practical teaching. Chapter 111 In the crowd, Su Lingyue sat with several of her classmates and friends, beside her deskmate, Jiang Xingyu. At the moment, Su Lingyue appears extremely quiet in the busy crowd. Her face is constantly changing and her expression is complex. Previously, she went to find their head teacher Cheng Shuanglin with Jiang Xingyu. As a result, the answer from the latter is true. Her brother, who is a waste wood, is really an advanced tutor in the college? Isn''t he guarding the shop at home? She really can''t figure out why ordinary Su Ping can have a relationship with their college. With Su Ping''s qualifications, it''s hard to squeeze into their college as students, let alone become the tutor of their favorite children admitted to the college, and also the higher tutor with the highest status among the tutors. If Su Ping really has the ability of higher tutors, Su Lingyue is one hundred and twenty people who don''t believe it. She doesn''t know what Su Ping can do when she gets along day and night. If she can kill demons and beasts as mentioned in her resume, how can she swallow her anger at home? With this guy''s bullying character since childhood, he has bullied her to death. The lecture will begin later. Su Lingyue wants to see what''s going on. In the attention of the public, everyone looked forward to it. Finally, it was time to teach. Su Ping was not the first to appear, but Luo Guxue, who was slender and proud, walked out from behind the central podium of the venue. Seeing Luo Guxue appear, there was a burst of exclamation and surprise. Although they were also happy to see Luo Guxue, it was obvious that everyone came for the new higher tutor this time. "Everyone, please be quiet. Let me introduce my friend, Su Ping, the newly hired higher tutor of our college." Luo Guxue stood on the stage, looked around the audience and smiled to introduce the audience. When she learned that Su Ping was going to give a lecture, she came for the first time. Knowing that Su Ping was a newcomer and was too young to convince the public, she specially came to help him. Hearing Luo Guxue''s words, the students who had some commotion before were suddenly surprised. Unexpectedly, this tutor Su Ping had something to do with Luo Guxue. It seems that the background is very deep. Backstage, Dong Mingsong and Feng Yanjing stood next to Su Ping. Dong Mingsong encouraged Su Ping: "go, come on!" Su Ping is a little helpless. He hasn''t seen any battles. What oil does he need. However, the other party''s kindness, he still received it, nodded slightly and went out. When he came on the stage, the whole audience immediately noticed, and the noisy voice immediately quieted down. Su Ping''s appearance is exactly the same as that in the photo. She is really young. Is this really a mentor? Su Ping looked up and glanced at the whole audience. He could clearly see the faces of each student, including the fine fluff on their cheeks. This was because of his super combat body and high vision. He looked as usual and went straight to the podium. He also saw Luo Guxue''s encouraging eyes. "Hello, everyone, I''m the tutor of this lecture, Su Ping, calm Ping." Su Ping first introduced himself. His voice was transmitted to the whole audience through the microphone, even outside the venue. Luo Guxue saw that Su Ping was calm and did not have stage fright at all, and his eyes showed a trace of approval. He knew that he was worried too much. Su Ping didn''t change his face when he killed demons and animals in the wasteland, not to mention facing these suckling students? She was relieved to go down the stage, stood under the stage, stopped and watched, and became an audience. After introducing herself, Su Ping began to teach and said: "The course I''m going to teach today is about the undead pet. If the students here use the undead pet, this class may be helpful to you. If not, it doesn''t matter. In the future, when you go to the wasteland after graduation, you will meet the undead monster or other people''s undead pet sooner or later. At that time, you will have more ways to deal with it." Just as he said this, a boy student in the front row suddenly stood up and shouted, "mentor, they all said you can kill the demon skeleton beast. Is this true?" The boy finished and was proud of his courage. He knew that he had asked everyone''s heart. "Yes." "Is this true?" Someone took the lead. Immediately someone got up and didn''t stand up. He sat in the crowd and shouted. The scene became noisy. Su Ping frowned slightly and said calmly, "since it was written in the profile, it is naturally true. Are you doubting my strength?" The audience was a little quiet. The boy who stood up earlier wanted to say that it was, but he also knew that this could not be so straightforward. He shouted: "mentor Su Ping, we are not skeptical, but I hope you can show us your hands and open our eyes, right?" "That''s right." "Show your hands." The rest followed again. Su Ping glanced slowly across the audience and then sighed. He thought that the teaching time was only one hour. He might not be able to teach all the students in this hour, but he didn''t expect to be delayed again. At this point, he can only change. "All right," he said. Hearing the slightly helpless tone in Su Ping''s voice, the people who had doubts about Su Ping immediately showed a happy sneer. Later, they can prove with those who argued with themselves that they still have good eyes and can beat each other hard. Su Lingyue knew at the moment when she saw Su Ping coming out that it was not someone else, but her old brother, the waste wood. The latter''s voice, she could never admit her mistake, not to mention that the other party was still wearing the clothes she went out this morning. She was a little shocked. She didn''t expect him to really appear here. But then came fear. She was afraid that Su Ping somehow made such a farce, and the farce would eventually be exposed. At that time, it would be bad luck not only for Su Ping, but also for their family. At the moment, hearing the doubts about Su Ping around her, she raised her heart to her throat. She was neither expecting nor curious, but nervous. "Come out." Su Ping raised his hand and tore the space. A small skeleton fell out of the summoning space, fell to the ground and a rib fell. The little skeleton quickly got up, installed the fallen ribs back, then pulled out the waist bone knife, stood in front of Su Ping, looked around, and was preparing for war and vigilance. Su Ping preached to let it relax and have no enemies. The little skeleton was stunned by Su Ping''s idea. Then he took back the bone knife and looked around blankly. The scarlet color in his eye socket seemed to blink. Seeing the little skeleton less than half a meter high in front of Su Ping''s feet, the whole audience was a little quiet. Everyone looked stunned. Su Lingyue closed her eyes in despair. She thought of what Su Ping had said to her and her mother the night before. This is the skeleton pet that Su Ping signed It''s over to summon such a low-level thing on such an occasion Su Ping also knew that the appearance of the little skeleton was very confusing. After all, it was only a low-level skeleton. Although the blood of the skeleton king is being transformed, the blood power is contained in the skeleton. There is no difference in the appearance, but the color of the skeleton is different from that of ordinary skeletons, not pale, but dark. In the face of the stunned eyes of the whole audience, Su Ping didn''t wait for anyone to ask questions. He directly asked the little skeleton to jump to the battle field and perform medium sabre. Whoosh! The little skeleton jumped in front of Su Ping''s feet, jumped to more than ten meters high and landed in the nearby battle field. This jump immediately made the previously stunned people stare again. Previously, I didn''t expect Su Ping to summon a lower skeleton to prove his strength, but now I didn''t expect it to be so strong! A jump of more than ten meters is not a shocking thing, but it is incredible for the clumsy low skeleton species. The little skeleton threw up black energy all over his body and shrouded his bones like a demon, emitting cold murderous gas. He quickly drew his knife and suddenly chopped out of the open space in front. Whoosh! The black saber Qi is vertical and horizontal, galloping for more than ten meters and tearing the ground into a 20 cm wide crack. It''s fighting, Sabre! The students were stunned again. Although the skeleton was humanoid, if specially cultivated, it was possible to understand the fighting skills, but they didn''t expect the fighting skills of the other party to be so fierce. Su Ping preached again. Roar!! When the soles of the little skeleton''s feet stepped forward, the little body burst into a violent roar, as if there was a black dragon and tiger in the body, and the roar was deafening. The students sitting in the front row were so frightened by the corpse roar that they had goose bumps all over their body, and their cold hairs were trembling. It''s horrible. The corpse roared like countless undead roaring in their ears, sending out a miserable scream, which was creepy. There are no dead bodies here, so Su Ping didn''t let the little skeleton enslave the dead, and just showing these two things is enough to prove a lot of things. "Come back." Su Ping raised his hand, opened the summoning space and took the little skeleton in. Luo Guxue looked at this scene under the stage, and his eyes twinkled. It was this small skeleton that killed the demon skeleton beast, and puppetry that enslaved the corpse of the demon skeleton beast into a mount. Especially the skeleton Legion summoned by the enslaved undead is frightening. She knew that Su Ping''s real strength could absolutely deter these students. Like Su Ping, the appearance of this little skeleton is too confusing, but only when we really understand it can we know how terrible it is. Dong Mingsong and Feng Yanjing behind the stage were also stunned. They had not seen it with their own eyes before. Despite Luo Guxue''s hype, they only knew a general situation. They also had some doubts and thought it was exaggerated. However, the knife skill of the little skeleton and the corpse roar skill of terror deterrence made them feel the unusual nature of the little skeleton. Dong Mingsong felt the most obvious. He vaguely felt that the most terrible thing about this little skeleton was not skills, but the terrible murderous spirit honed from the sea of corpses. This is definitely a battle hardened pet! The owner of such a pet animal is Su Ping, who looks young on the stage. He can''t imagine how the latter cultivated it. At this moment, Feng Yanjing finally knew why the young man could serve as an advanced tutor. He felt a little pressure just because of the sword skill displayed by the skeleton. The fighting skill of sabre is obviously not the favorite of the dead. Although the corpse roar skill is an air deterrence without a target, it also makes him feel a trace of terror. If he is allowed to face his feelings directly, he feels that he is likely to be deterred. This is enough to show that the strength of this little skeleton is fierce, and the killing of demon skeleton animals... Is likely to be true. His doubts about Su Ping have been dispelled. What the skeleton shows alone is enough to make Su Ping qualified as an ordinary tutor. Looking at Su Ping''s appearance, it is obvious that he still hides a lot of abilities and does not fully show them. After the little skeleton returned to the summoning space, the whole audience also recovered. If it wasn''t for the more than ten meters of knife marks left on the battle field, they suspected that what they had just seen was an illusion. A low skeleton has such ability? Su Lingyue stared at the scene, a little stunned. Is this Su Ping''s pet? It suddenly occurred to her that Su Ping had said at home that his skeleton seed was very powerful She told her mother that he had just awakened and had not been in contact with many pet animals, so a skeleton seed was regarded as a treasure. But unexpectedly, this is really a treasure. Such strength is completely beyond the general skeleton species, which is more terrible than the skeleton pet of the elite species! Su Ping glanced at the whole audience and said to the boy who stood up earlier, "is that enough now?" The boy woke up with a red face. Although the strength displayed by the skeleton is not enough to kill the demon skeleton beast, it is appropriate to compare with the sixth order war pet from the perspective of his relaxed ability. This alone is far better than them. "Old, teacher, I know I''m wrong." the boy bowed his head and said in embarrassment. Su Ping nodded. "Just sit down and prepare for the lecture." If the boy was granted an amnesty, he sat down and thought he would never be in the limelight again. When he just sat down, a boy stood on the other side of the venue and said to Su Ping, "mentor, this skeleton should be a general pet in your hand. Do you have a high pet?" He was not looking for fault. His attitude was respectful and purely curious. A skeleton alone has such strength. I don''t know what Su Ping''s strongest pet will be? Hearing the boy''s words, other students also had bright eyes. Su Ping''s resume said that she had killed the elite demon skeleton beast at the top of the eighth level, which means that Su Ping must have an adult ninth level pet beast in her hand. This is the king''s strongest pet. It''s exciting to see it in reality. "High pet?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and looked at the faces of other students. They were all in high spirits. When he pulled at the corner of his mouth, he had to say, "yes or no, but it hasn''t been cultivated yet." then he raised his hand and opened the summoning space to summon the purgatory candle dragon beast. Chapter 112 In the whirlpool space, flames fluttered, and the figure of purgatory candle dragon jumped out of it. Although she was just pregnant, she stayed in the foster home for a day or two. The aura nourishes the infernal candle dragon beast, which has grown rapidly from a short body less than half a meter to a height of nearly one meter at the moment. The young scales on the whole body are tender and smooth, and have a hard appearance. They can resist the cleavage of ordinary swords. At the moment of seeing the purgatory candle dragon beast, the whole audience was silent. Although it was only a young purgatory candle dragon beast, it surprised everyone. Purgatory candle dragon beast is one of the top favorite beasts of the dragon family. It is more than ten times stronger than the silver winged dragon beast. A silver winged dragon beast is enough to be enviable. It can''t be bought without a rich background, and there is no channel to buy it. As a group of pet animals standing at the top of the pyramid, purgatory candle dragon animals can not be bought with money. They are extremely rare and rarely appear. The whole Longjiang base city may not be able to find one or two. Although the purgatory candle dragon beast in front of Su Ping is still young, it is because it is young and more valuable. If well cultivated, it can even be made into a top-level nine level pet beast and sweep invincible in the same level! The value of such a pet beast cannot be measured! Luo Guxue and Dong Mingsong and Feng Yanjing were shocked. Unexpectedly, Su Ping still had such a powerful top dragon pet in his hand. They knew better than these students what a top dragon pet meant. As long as Su Ping and the infernal candle dragon Beast Don''t die halfway, Su Ping''s combat power will reach the upstream level in the title war pet division when the infernal candle dragon beast grows to level 9 in the future! This is tantamount to booking a powerful title and favorite division seat in advance! Among the crowd, Su Lingyue looked at the purgatory candle dragon beast jumping from the summoning space to the stage. After a burst of stunned, she was a little confused. Such a pet beast is not affordable at all. Where did Su Ping get it? When the students had seen enough, Su Ping also sent the purgatory candle dragon beast back to the summoning space, so that the students'' attention would not be attracted by the little guy and could not listen to the class well. Since he came to teach, he naturally hopes to teach something. Now human beings curl up in the base city and rely on the war pet division to expand their territory. He can cultivate several excellent war pet divisions, which is also a little contribution to the society. Seeing that the purgatory candle dragon beast was taken away, the students immediately showed a look of regret. This top pet beast can only be seen in videos and illustrated books, but now it is seen with their own eyes. This excitement is completely different from before. "Let''s start the lecture." Su Ping said coldly, "if you have questions, you can raise your hand. If someone doesn''t listen carefully, I don''t have to come back to my classes in the future." Hearing Su Ping''s words, all the students were immediately quiet and did not dare to do it at will. Although Su Ping''s age seemed to be the same as theirs, both the previous skeleton pet and the purgatory candle dragon beast showed that this seemingly young man of the same age had a gap with them, which was very different and difficult to cross. Moreover, the mere possession of purgatory candle dragon beast is enough to show how terrible Su Ping''s background is. Seeing that no one spoke, Su Ping began to teach again. Previously, he planned to teach three contents: one is the survival knowledge in the undead environment, one is the skill application of the undead pet, and the other is the fighting method against the undead pet. Now we can only cut off the last part and save it for next class. "In the future, if you graduate and go to the wasteland, you will enter some gloomy places with mountains of dead bodies, which are the environment loved by the undead. Moreover, you may also enter the star crack where the undead environment stays. Now let me talk about the common hidden deadly dangers in the undead environment. " Su Ping began to talk and imparted his survival experience in the chaotic dead world to these students. Of course, what he taught was the danger in the lower environment of the chaotic dead spirit world. Some of the terror existed in the environment. It was useless even to say it. It was too far away from these students. After spending 20 minutes talking about some environmental knowledge, Su Ping talked about the application of the skills of the undead pet. In terms of skill application, Su Ping summoned the small skeleton again in order to show the students the practical exercise and facilitate the students to have a more intuitive understanding. This time, Su Ping showed the students different undead skills such as puppetry, darkness blinding, rotten corpse poison, and let everyone see the excellence and ferocity of this skeleton again. During the exhibition, Su Ping also invited the boy who spoke first to the stage and used his pet animal to cooperate with the exercise, so that other students can see the effects of different skills more clearly. The boy''s intestines are blue and he can only show it with Su Ping with a crying face. An hour passed quickly. After Su Ping''s lecture, many students who had never been in contact with the dead pet had a deeper understanding of the dead pet. In particular, listening to Su Ping talk about the dangers in the environment of the dead, as if he had personally experienced it, made many students not only remember these knowledge, but also curious about Su Ping. After the lecture, all the students stood up and applauded spontaneously. A lesson, Su Ping has conquered them. Luo Guxue under the stage looked at the self-contained young man on the stage. Her eyes flashed with light. She felt that Su Ping had maturity and strength that did not match his age, and that she had a unique opinion on the undead monster, which made her feel that she had learned a lot. "What a young man." Backstage, Dong Mingsong sighed to Feng Yanjing. Feng Yanjing looked complex, "yes." He was a little dejected when he thought of his achievements at this age. Amid the applause, Su Ping turned to step down and left with Dong Mingsong, Luo Guxue and others, leaving from the channel on the other side of the venue. As several tutors left, the students gradually dispersed and left under the arrangement of the field control tutor, and filed out along the channels of the venue. Outside the venue, there were many senior students and first-year students who didn''t have time to squeeze in. When they saw these students coming out of the channel, they cast curious eyes one by one. Some people saw the students who had a good relationship with them and immediately waved to ask about the new mentor. Ye Hao also stood in the crowd, leaving a lot of distance around him. After all, he was the champion of the annual competition. Ye Hao''s face was well known in the college. While waiting, many people also frequently looked at him and secretly looked at the celebrity. Seeing the students rushing out, Ye Hao''s indifferent eyes flashed slightly, walked up and directly reached out to stop a boy. "I heard that the new higher education tutor taught. How was the tutor and what did he teach?" Ye Hao asked. Although his tone was slightly mild, it was with an unquestionable tone. The boy, who was invited to the stage by Su Ping, was immediately flattered when he saw Ye Hao suddenly appear in front of him. He didn''t think the other party''s tone was strange. He hurriedly said, "it''s Ye Shao. Hello." "Answer me first," said Ye Hao. The boy thought of his problem and thought of his previous teaching. He was both love and fear and told the story in detail. "Purgatory candle dragon beast?" Hearing the pet mentioned by the boy, Ye Hao''s pupil shrinks. His silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast is already the overlord in the college, and what the other party has is even more rare than the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast! It''s also a pet of the dragon family, but they can''t be compared at all. Moreover, it is also a favorite beast of the dragon family. If they are all adults, the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast can only crawl in front of the purgatory candle dragon beast, and can''t afford to fight at all. Ye Hao''s face was slightly ugly and turned away. When Su Ping''s course was over, the teaching spread quickly. The mysterious unknown skeleton species and the top purgatory candle dragon pet, the former didn''t see it with his own eyes but didn''t feel much, but the latter''s name was as thunderous as a thunderclap, instantly making Su Ping''s name spread to every corner of the college. Chapter 113 When students of all grades were talking about the new higher tutor, Su Ping was saying goodbye to Dong Mingsong in his office. "In such a hurry to go back?" Dong Mingsong was surprised that Su Ping would leave the college just after class. "There''s something else in the store." Su Ping said that he would go back and continue to cultivate pet animals. Now, although there is a shadow split cultivation function, each time he cultivates a batch, he needs to add new pet animals for cultivation. This function will not choose what pet animals to cultivate by himself. Dong Mingsong understood Su Ping''s mention of the pet animal store. Thinking of the Fengling fruit he had purchased from Su Ping''s store, he flashed a bright light in his eyes and said eagerly: "I remember your store can cultivate pet animals for others? Can you help me cultivate my pet animals? How much money is OK." Su Ping glanced at him, shook his head and said, "don''t take the list of high pet animals for the time being." With Dong Mingsong''s strength, most of the people around him are high pet animals, not his current customer goal. Dong Mingsong was disappointed when he heard Su Ping''s words, but he was relieved when he thought about it. He thought it was probably the top nurturer behind Su Ping who was still injured, so he didn''t want to contact too strong zhanchong teacher at present to avoid exposing his identity With a sigh in his heart, Dong Mingsong understood very well and said, "no problem. When you can cultivate it in the future, remember to call me. I will follow the time. I made an appointment first. Remember to come to me first." Su Ping gave him a strange look. The other party seemed to understand the rules of his store. "OK." Su Ping said yes and left. With Feng Yanjing''s escort, Su Ping went downstairs, took out his key, opened the chain, rode on his bike, waved goodbye to Feng Yanjing, and then rode back along the previous road. At the gate of the college, several guards didn''t stop. They had remembered Su Ping''s face. About half an hour later, Su Ping rode back to the store. Upon entering the store, Su Ping first took out the purgatory candle dragon beast and the small skeleton from the summoning space and threw them back into the foster care position. Previously, both of them were moistening in the foster care position and were directly summoned by Su Ping. Because of the difference between the ancient spirit beast contract and the modern star power contract, Su Ping''s pet beast does not need to stay in the summoning space to summon. As long as he is around within a certain range, he can inhale the summoning space through the contract power and summon it again. However, when they are sent back to the summoning space, they can''t return to the foster home by themselves. Su Ping was slightly distressed by the delay of nearly two hours. When they were settled, Su Ping opened the cultivation window again and selected the second batch of pet animals in the foster care position for shadow separation cultivation. When he was selecting, Su Ping suddenly found that there was an unseen pet in one of the foster care places. It was a young pet of ziqinggu python of sixth grade blood. Seeing the white eggshells scattered in the foster care place, Su Ping suddenly woke up. This is the egg bred in the secondary spirit pool. The second level spirit pool can breed high pet animals, but obviously, he didn''t get such lucky care. However, it''s a big profit to spend 100 energy, that is, 10000 yuan, to breed a sixth order pet. "Ziqing Gung Python is a general pet. No wonder we didn''t find its origin and overestimated it." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. This is the pet beast of the battle department. Compared with the pet beasts of the dragon Department, the demon department and the element department, the battle department is generally much weaker. Most of them have single ability and only have amazing brute force. Like this purple green Gu python, the toxin ability is low, only one body strength is still strong, and there are few pet skills. There are only two inherited skills: Python entanglement and snake bite. If the qualification is good, it can also understand snake rolling, latent and other skills. But compared with other pet animals, these skills are very simple. At the moment, the purple green Gu Python has just hatched. Its scales are purple blue spots and have not been dyed. Its body is only an adult with long arms. It curls up in the foster care position. Its scales stretch from time to time. It seems to be breathing. It is enjoying the aura moisture in the foster care position. Su Ping took a look and suddenly thought that there was a shortage of a medium pet in his store to unlock the higher pet breeding service. The worse the pet animal is, the easier it is to cultivate medium and high-grade qualifications. This purple green Gu Python seems to be a good choice. After thinking for a moment, Su Ping didn''t make a decision immediately, but continued to choose other pet animals and put them into the cultivation of shadow separation first. After the cultivation of shadow separation began, Su Ping returned to the store. While practicing and watching the store, he called out the cultivation window and carefully screened to see if there was a place suitable for cultivating purple green Gu python. Through the previous cultivation, Su Ping knew that selecting the right breeding place would get twice the result with half the effort. Not long after he chose, a guest suddenly came outside the door. Su Ping immediately put away the cultivation window and found that it was regular customers. "Boss, I''ve come to get my magic beast." Gu Beichen entered the door. His face was a little cold. Today he just came to take back his magic beast. As for what to cultivate, he didn''t have any expectations. He regarded it as a day''s foster care for Su Ping. Although the cost is very expensive, fortunately, the blood soul beads and demon Yin bones found earlier have made up for the loss. "HMM." Su Ping was quite satisfied to see that the other party came on time and said, "wait here. I''ll get it for you." Today, after he arrived at the store, there were each other''s magic Warcraft in the first batch of pet animals cultivated by the shadow. At this moment, when she came to the pet room, Su Ping swept her eyes and found the magic Warcraft in a foster place and took it out. Magic Warcraft has just returned from the breeding ground with many scars. It is immersed in the aura of the foster place. After being taken out by Su Ping, it is furious. Under a cloud like body, it shows its vicious mouth and shows its teeth at Su Ping. However, when he saw Su Ping''s appearance and felt Su Ping''s breath, he was stunned, his open mouth closed slowly, and the gap between his mouth narrowed gradually until it disappeared completely Its huge black eyes are full of grievances. Su Ping saw its appearance at this moment. He knew that he should "exercise" well in the cultivation land. He took a look at its ability with pet animal identification and found that there were two new abilities. One of them was very good, even higher ability! In addition, its combat power has also been increased by 0.2. In ordinary cultivation, this effect is very good. Su Ping was quite satisfied. He took it out of the pet room and handed it to Gu Beichen, "your pet." Gu Beichen looked at his magic Warcraft. When he saw that he was not hurt, he was a little relieved and nodded: "thank you." Just a polite word. With that, he put the magic beast away. How about the cultivation? He didn''t even ask. Just one day''s cultivation time, I want to know what can be cultivated. "Gone." Gu Beichen turned and left. Su Ping was slightly stunned. Originally, he wanted to introduce the skills of magic Warcraft to the other party, so as not to be unfamiliar like Su Yanying and unable to play his ability, but the other party didn''t give him this opportunity at all. Seeing that the other party had gone out, Su Ping had to give up. After leaving the pet shop, Gu Beichen took his off-road vehicle and drove to the border of the base city to the barren area outside. He came back yesterday and has finished the registration. Now he will wait for the elite League to start. During this period, he will continue to exercise in the wasteland and make the final sprint! ¡­¡­ After Gu Beichen left, Su Ping sat in the store and continued to practice. He took the air conditioning system out of the store and bought the intermediate animal ring inside. The repeat customers who came this morning made him earn nearly 5000 more energy. It was more than enough to buy this medium-sized animal catching ring. However, the medium-sized force Dan that made Su Ping greedy still lacked more than half of his energy, so he could only look and sigh. Before long, people came outside the store again. Su Ping thought Gu Beichen had come back, because the guests were driving the same car, and the exhaust roared the same. When Su Ping looked up, he found that it was not Gu Beichen who came in, but a familiar face. "Boss Su, long time no see." Ye Chenshan smiled. Su Ping''s face showed a strange expression, "Why are you here?" Ye Chenshan said with a smile, "thanks to you last time, shouldn''t I take care of your business?" Su Ping nodded, "indeed." Ye Chenshan was stunned and said with a smile, "boss Su is really a straightforward person." Su Ping was noncommittal. "Come and have a look. What do you want to buy?" Ye Chenshan''s eyes followed Su Ping''s shoulder and looked at the shelf behind him. When he saw the price of favorite food above, he couldn''t laugh. He just smiled gently and said, "boss Su, in fact, I have a good thing to find you this time." "Oh?" Su Ping was indifferent and not surprised. The so-called "don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything". Although he is not the three treasures hall, he is just a small broken shop, but the other party has long come to repay his kindness. He only comes now. Most of them are looking for himself. Ye Chenshan smiled and said, "there is a secret place to open recently. Is boss Su interested? Soon the global elite League will start, and boss Su should sign up. This secret place is the best sprint opportunity. Many people who sign up for the competition will go to the secret place to exercise, strive for another breakthrough, stand out in the league and get a good place." He smiled and said, "even if you don''t win the championship and get lucky to enter the top ten of the championship, you can also get a chance for the guidance of the legendary war favorite! This secret situation is very key. If you can get a treasure or extinct secret script in it, you will be sure to win nine out of ten in the league." "The secret place?" Su Ping was stunned. He seems to have heard of it, but the news blockade of this secret place is stricter than that of the wasteland. For civilians like him, the news is very limited. He only knows that it is a dangerous place where the strong in the wasteland will fall. Chapter 114 "Can you tell me more about this secret place?" Su Ping said. Although he is not interested in going, it''s no harm to know. Ye Chenshan was stunned. Previously, he saw that Su Ping had extraordinary combat power and could kill demons and beasts at a young age. He only said that he was cultivated by those great forces in the base city. Now, it seems that he is not familiar with the secret place? His eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t know whether Su Ping deliberately pretended to cover up his identity or really didn''t know. Since the other party pretended to be stupid, he had to pretend to be stupid and said: "the secret territory opened this time is one of the three secret territories in our Asian land area, the secret territory of Longtai mountain. As you know, the secret place of Longtai mountain is closed all year round. Except for those with strong background, we ordinary people can only wait until the secret place is open to explore. This secret place is specially open. It is said that it is specially prepared for those who participate in the elite League. It seems that those leaders in the Asian continent have a crush on some players and want to use the secret place to cultivate them, so that they can hope to sprint to the global championship. In any case, we''re in light. " Su Ping suddenly. I didn''t expect that the elite league made such a big noise. Even those big people pay attention behind it. There must be many interests behind the league. "Why did you come to me?" Su Ping asked. Ye Chenshan smiled and said, "this is not the last time I was grateful to boss Su for saving my life, so I thought of you first." "Seriously, what''s the reason?" Su Ping said directly. Ye Chenshan was stunned, then smiled bitterly and said, "it''s true. Boss Su should also know that blessings and disasters depend on each other in the secret territory, which is good and dangerous. This time, our team got a map of the treasure area, in which we can certainly explore some benefits. Therefore, if boss Su joins, there are only benefits, not disadvantages. I really want to repay my kindness." Su Ping looked at his eyes carefully and felt that what he said was probably true. He nodded slightly, "I''ll think about it." "Consider?" Ye Chenshan was stunned. When ordinary people heard such a good thing, they immediately agreed. Su Ping even had to consider it? He smiled bitterly in his heart. Perhaps he had seen too many things against Su Ping''s background. Isn''t it very rare? He didn''t insist, and said, "the secret place will open in a few days. Boss Su can think about it. When the secret place opens, I''ll inform you. If you want to join, I''ll pick you up at any time." "OK, thanks." Su Ping nodded. Ye Chenshan politely said goodbye to Su Ping. After ye Chenshan left, Su Ping immediately searched the Internet for the secret land. But after changing several search software, they just found some messy things, and didn''t really talk about the information of the secret place. Su Ping suddenly thought of his identity as a pioneer of yinxun. He logged in with the authority of the pioneer and could find some encrypted data that were not open to the common people. He immediately logged into the pioneer''s official website and prepared to search from the searcher on the official website. However, he was surprised to see that there were two words "secret land" in the column above the official website. He clicked in with the mouse and jumped out of a new page. This page has four sections. Su Ping points into the Asian land area, that is, the area to which their Longjiang base city belongs. In the Asian continent, there are three secret places. They are Longtai mountain, Jinggu River and Shenmo tomb. Under the three secret places, there is a description of the origin of the secret place. It turns out that this secret place also comes from the star crack, but different from the unknown world inhabited by ordinary monsters in the star crack, there are traces of civilization in this secret place. There are dangerous monsters or treasures hidden in different regions inside. Those with good luck can get rich overnight in the secret place, and those with bad luck will never return. In short, this is a more exciting and attractive place than the wilderness, and it is also a place where powerful pioneers pursue interests. Su Ping clicked into the secret land of Longtai mountain to see the details. As soon as she entered, Su Ping saw a huge skeleton with white bones. The empty dragon eyes stared at her. It seemed that the dragon eyes contained charm and really looked at herself across time and space. Below the keel is a huge square, which is the core of the secret place and the entrance of the secret place. Behind the keel, there is a vast secret script exploration area. The secret territory of Longtai mountain is mainly land, with 109 areas, but people have only explored 57 at present. From these regions that have been explored, people have found lost ancient war pet division skills, magical weapons, extinct pet eggs, and some unknown bacteria, which are of great help to medical research. "It''s also a place for adventure, but it''s broader than the wasteland and has more benefits." After reading it, Su Ping summed up the secret place in his heart. His interest also decreased. Although Ye Chenshan said that there was a map of the treasure area, even in the treasure area, he might encounter ferocious nursing monsters. To put it bluntly, it was almost as dangerous as exploring the wasteland, but the results were more remarkable. Su Ping withdrew from the secret land of Longtai mountain and looked at another secret land of Jinggu River and the secret land of Shenmo tomb. The situation in the secret land of Shenmo tomb was similar, except that Shenmo weapons and bones had been born in the secret land of Shenmo tomb, which caused a boom in the pioneer circle. After closing the website, Su Ping was lack of interest. He continued to call out the cultivation window in the store to find a suitable cultivation place for purple green Gu python. Among the four levels of cultivation sites, the number of primary cultivation sites is the largest. In a single extraterrestrial meteorite area, there are from zero to more than 70 million. Su Ping has been there once before and selected an extraterrestrial meteorite area of more than 1000. The environment of each extraterrestrial meteorite area is different. Perhaps some of the same factors lead to them being systematically classified as extraterrestrial meteorite areas. Su Ping jumped over the extraterrestrial meteorite area, continued to brush other cultivation sites, and made a brief survey one by one. Suddenly, he saw a cultivation place called inheritance fantasy No. 0 - Bone Demon inheritance place. Behind No. 0, there are No. 1, No. 2... Until more numbers. Like the extraterrestrial meteorite area, it is also a large breeding ground classification. However, behind each font size, there are different names and different inheritance places. In addition to the inheritance of bone demons on No. 0, there are also the inheritance of the Dragon King, the inheritance of the willow God and so on. Su Ping took a casual look at these cultivation sites called inheritance sites and found that their profiles all wrote the age and time. For example, the No. 0 Bone Demon inheritance site was the ninth year of the new Shenli. The place where the dragon king passed on is also the ninth year of the new Shenli. Although Su Ping didn''t know the specific time of this description, he probably knew from the system that the initial timing was the chaotic calendar, and then the archaic God and devil calendar. This new God calendar should be regarded as after the God and devil calendar, and also regarded as more "modern". In addition to the age and time, Su Ping found that the cultivation planes of these inheritance sequences are as real as their names. They are all dreamlands. There is no favorite food in these cultivation lands, and they can''t bring out any flowers and grass. Everything is illusory. The only thing you can enjoy inside is to exercise by using the tests set in these inheritance places. Although it is illusory, it is real in it, which also means that if you die in it, you will really die. However, he has a number of deaths, but he is not afraid to die in it. Su Ping was curious. He didn''t expect that the systematic cultivation land even included some fallen god and devil inheritance places. This cultivation land is indeed everything in the heavens, including everything. "This is the inheritance place of a fallen Dragon King. I happen to have a purgatory candle dragon beast, but I can exercise in it." Su Ping secretly said that his purgatory candle dragon beast, as a ninth level top pet beast, should be cultivated as soon as possible. Although this inheritance place is illusory, even if you pass the test inside, you can''t get the inheritance power, but these tests should have a good training effect on the Dragon nationality. See near noon, at this time are busy eating, no one came. Su Ping closed the door of the shop and took the purgatory candle dragon beast, the purple green Gu python, the little skeleton and the moon chasing dog abandoned by the owner into the inheritance land of the Dragon King. Ticket energy, 8:00. The familiar sense of time and space reversal came. When Su Ping opened his eyes again, he saw himself standing in front of a huge and desolate skeleton. The skeleton was a thousand meters of huge keel, winding and winding, a huge dragon head skeleton, and a ferocious dragon horn on top of his head. It was Cangwu and powerful, with an unspeakable sense of greatness. Su Ping looked up and was surprised. At the same time, she felt that the picture was familiar. "Do you accept the test of my inheritance?" An ancient vigorous voice came, extremely loud and shaking, and the whole space was shaking and magnificent. As soon as Su Ping heard this, he knew that the spirit of the Dragon King constructed by the inherited dreamland was talking. Through the introduction of the cultivation site, Su Ping knows that this is a systematic process. Whether he answers or not, he will enter the test of the already set inheritance site. Chapter 115 Sure enough, Su Ping deliberately didn''t say a word. After a while, the Dragon King soul continued: "since you promise, you''re ready to accept my inheritance test!" It''s magnificent, but it''s a little naive. At the next moment, Su Ping felt the space concussion. The dragon, which had already turned into a dead bone, seemed to have come back to life. A backbone like dragon column broke through the ground in front of Su Ping and rose slowly. The dragon pillar is extremely huge, like a pagoda, with nine sections and nine floors. At the same time, a voice of the spirit of the Dragon King appeared in Su Ping''s mind, letting him know the meaning of the dragon pillar. Climb the dragon column to test your qualifications. Dragon pillar nine sections, nine is the extreme number. Climbing to the ninth section is the qualification for inheritance preselection. However, this is only a qualification. If you want to really inherit, you still need to complete another test to purify the 109 Dragon King divine scales on the Dragon King and restore the dragon soul. When the Dragon King fell, he sealed his spirit in the 109 hardest dragon scales. Each dragon scale is a small land, very huge. It is polluted by turbid gas and gives birth to demons. It needs to defeat all the demons in order to purify the Dragon scales. When all the Dragon scales are purified, the dragon soul is restored, and those who climb the dragon pillar festival will enter the real inheritance place and accept the final inheritance test. ¡­¡­ After knowing all the inheritance processes, Su Ping had to say that the test of the Dragon King''s inheritance was too complicated. Climbing the nine dragon pillars is easy, just a test of qualification. However, purifying 109 dragon scales is an extremely cumbersome and huge project. It is said that the dragon scale is actually as big as mountains and rivers. There are all kinds of demons and beasts inhabiting it. Even the king beast level is not lacking. If you want to completely purify it, you must at least have the strength of the legendary war pet division. "According to the introduction of the system, the Dragon King in this inheritance place is a creature far beyond the king beast. Sure enough, the inheritance of this level can''t be obtained casually." Su Ping sighed, but soon relieved. What if it can be easily inherited? It''s just a fairyland. Even if you pass all the customs, you''ll just get the exercise of inheritance test and won''t get any substantive rewards. In other words, it doesn''t matter whether he passes the test or not. The process is the most important. "Come on." Su Ping cheered up. Let''s climb the nine dragon pillars first. There was a hole under the dragon pillar. Su Ping led four pet animals in. In addition to the small skeleton, the moon chaser had already been trembling with fear. His teeth were all received in the gap between his mouth and dared not show a bit. The purgatory candle dragon beast is also very afraid. After all, it is the inheritance place of the Dragon King, and there is dragon power. The Dragon biological class is strict. Even if the upper dragon beast is a young pet, it can ride on the head of the lower dragon beast to shit and pee, and the latter has no temper at all. Ziqing gunmang''s reaction was no better. His body was retracted and he didn''t dare to stay too far away from Su Ping. Relying on the strength of the contract, he found a sense of security from Su Ping. After entering the dragon pillar. Su Ping immediately felt that the dragon power around him was heavier. It seemed that there was a dragon staring at him in the dark tombs around him. This kind of psychological illusion caused by coercion is very easy for people to turn around and run away, which is unbearable. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and continued to move forward. Previously, in the chaotic dead spirit world, he has experienced too many things and seen too many ancient strongmen. Any one of them is too many times stronger than the owner of the inheritance place and the fallen Dragon King. So that Su Ping felt almost nothing about the dragon power in the inheritance land. Go deep. Su Ping saw a golden dragon suddenly emerging in the dark and roared at himself with open teeth and claws. Powerful and full of momentum. Su Ping''s arrogant infernal candle dragon beast was immediately frightened, his scales stood up, his body trembled, his head shrank under his wings, and his short wings tightly covered his head and body, as if he wanted to drill into the ground. The moon chasing dog was even more unbearable. The dog''s eyes turned over on the spot and... Fainted! Ziqing Gu Python was no better. He was so frightened that his body quickly coiled into a ball. The snake head was tightly in the coiled body, as if he thought that others would not see it. Only the little skeleton, the scarlet color in the eye socket, tilted his head, seemed to blink without fear. Su Ping saw that the three pet animals around him were so unbearable and helpless. The golden dragon was obviously an illusion and did no real harm at all. Although the illusion contained a trace of the power of the dragon soul and a bit of the momentum of the Dragon King, that was all. In this way, I scared several small things to paralysis. "It''s a flower in the greenhouse..." Su Ping shook her head. She had never experienced exercise. Even the rat''s thunder rat wouldn''t be so embarrassed. Su Ping simply stopped walking and kicked the dog leg of the moon chaser. The moon chasing dog suddenly woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the ferocious Golden Dragon again. With a plop, his neck tilted, his tongue slipped out of the dog''s mouth, and he fainted again. Su Ping was speechless. He continued to kick it up and didn''t believe it. After seven or eight consecutive comas, the moon chasing dog finally had a little tolerance. When he woke up again, he barely passed out of coma, but the dog''s head was drooping and his eyebrows were flattering. He didn''t dare to look at the Golden Dragon more. Su Ping released the killing skill to it. Soon, the moon chaser''s eyes were red and roared at the illusion of the Golden Dragon. As soon as the killing intention was over, he woke up. He was so frightened that his tail shrank under his legs and screamed with his tail, as if begging for mercy. A stinky urine spilled out from his crotch. "A worthless thing." Su Ping hated that iron was not steel. With the bad smell of urine, he didn''t stay any longer. He continued to go deep and saw a small hole in the top of his head at the end. The structure inside the dragon column is a bit like a bamboo tube. Each layer has diaphragm bones. Su Ping threw several pet animals down the hole to the second floor, and then jumped up himself. Just after entering the second floor, Su Ping felt that the dragon power around him was stronger, several times stronger than that of the first floor. At the same time, there was a sound of hearing Suo and a slight snore in the dark. It seemed that an extremely terrible dragon beast was sleeping. "The dragon pillar test is to continuously increase the strength of the dragon power?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. She felt that the first floor did not encounter any danger. It was so simple that she came to the second floor? He ignored the snoring and scale sound, whether he really had dragons and beasts to rest, he found the entrance of the third section and jumped up again. When entering the third floor, Su Ping took only small skeletons and let the other three remain on the second floor, trembling in the dark pressure and exercising their courage. On the third floor, as soon as Su Ping appeared, he saw a golden dragon rushing towards him. The golden dragon was thin and small. It looked like a cub, but it was also more than ten meters long and looked ferocious. Su Ping thought it was an illusion, but suddenly noticed the energy fluctuations around him. He felt wrong and immediately let the little skeleton fight. When the little skeleton pulled out his knife, he immediately fought with the Golden Dragon young * * and was inseparable. "This is... The energy body?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she was real from the third floor. It was no longer an illusory thing to frighten people. Soon, the little skeleton cut the young pet of the Golden Dragon and returned to Su Ping. "The combat power of the seventh level or so has been so strong since childhood. It is indeed a strong blood of the dragon family." Su Ping nodded in her heart and continued to jump to the fourth level. ¡­¡­ Two hours later, Su Ping came out of the dragon pillar, followed by several pet animals. "It seems that the inheritance dragon pillar is calculated according to the strength of the entrant." Su Ping glanced back at the dragon pillar. With his little skeleton qualification, he could only barely go to the ninth quarter. If his strength is increased by another level, the dragon soul strength encountered in the ninth quarter is estimated to be the king beast level. Su Ping analyzed it. According to the systematic evaluation, the qualification requirements of the Ninth Section of the Dragon King inheritance are medium and high. From the beginning of chaos to today''s medium and superior. With the pride of the Dragon King, it''s obvious that he doesn''t just want to choose a person with "medium and high qualification" as his successor. It can only be said that the medium and high-grade evaluated by this system may be regarded as an excellent choice for the fallen Dragon King who is talented enough to serve as an heir. Even the vision of the Dragon King, who is far beyond the king beast, is so. Su Ping can''t imagine how rebellious it should be for a creature rated as superior or superior in the eyes of the system! After leaving the dragon pillar, Su Ping took advantage of the rest of the time to explore the dragon scale with several pet animals. The Dragon scales are behind the keel. Each dragon scale is extremely huge. It is the size of a small town. The environment inside is different. Some are gloomy and terrible. They inhabit undead monsters, and some are all lava Fire Sea. They live in fire. Although the environment of each scale is different from each other, it is clear and does not interfere with each other. Su Ping found that this is not only a heritage site, but also a good comprehensive cultivation plane. You can choose different scale lands to cultivate pet animals with corresponding attributes. Chapter 116 Wait a day. Su Ping was a little tired. She returned from the dragon scale land with four little guys and returned to the store. It''s only been an hour outside. In addition to the cool and dull appearance of the little skeleton, the other three little guys have changed significantly compared with the previous ones. The growth rate of the infernal candle dragon beast is the fastest, and its body has grown taller, more than ten centimeters. Although it is still in its infancy and has only third-order strength, it has begun to take on the power of the dragon. In the war with a fourth-order rock series pet in the dragon scale land, it realized the Dragon roar and scared the rock series monster away. Its throat has not yet developed, but the Dragon roar is full of deterrence, but it can not be used many times, which is too heavy on the throat. Another moon chasing dog, this stupid dog, also made Su Ping more happy. Having experienced the awe and awe of the dragon in the dragon pillar, the moon chasing dog is obviously much bolder in the face of ordinary monsters, and even can be called ferocious. In the later battle, if you encounter level 4 and level 5 monsters, you will rush up without brain, just do it! It seemed that he was going to vent all his embarrassment in the dragon pillar and turn into a mad dog. The result of no brain stem is to die the most at the cost of hundreds of times. However, it also realized two new skills. Although they are medium pet skills, they are also good. In addition, the purple green Gu Python has also worked very hard. Its combat effectiveness has broken through from the first level to the second level. It has grown rapidly. The purple blue spots on the scales have also spread more. It is about to be dyed into a whole snake scale and will soon enter the growth period. After Su Ping came out, he didn''t continue to drill into the cultivation land. The first is a little tired. The second is to give some time for these little guys to digest. In addition. Su Ping is not going to take the little skeleton next time. The growth of small skeletons is very limited. Although there are high monsters in the dragon scale land, they are only a few. Even if you kill the other party, the increase of combat experience against the small skeleton is only weak. After throwing the little ones into the foster care, Su Ping opened the door to welcome the guests. While waiting for customers to come to the door, Su Ping is also cultivating his chaotic star, trying to be right. There was not much business in the afternoon. A few students came occasionally, all of whom secretly asked for leave from the college or slipped out of school. They heard the gossip of Su Ping, an advanced tutor, from their classmates. They also knew that Su Ping opened a pet animal shop. Before that, the famous thunder mouse, which caused a sensation in the college, was bred from Su Ping''s shop. When they heard the news, several students couldn''t bear it any more. They couldn''t even go to class. They pretended to have a stomachache and asked for leave to sneak out of the college and sneaked into Su Ping''s shop. Whether the news of cultivating ray mice is true or false, they come to Su Ping. In addition to cultivating pet animals, they can also get closer to the new higher tutor, and they will squeeze into his courses in the future. The number of lectures given by higher tutors is small, and it is overcrowded every time. Qin Yuanfeng, led by the previous four tutors, is an example. The other tutors are full every time, and they still need to queue up a few hours in advance. Even, in order to jump in the queue, you have to pay a high fee. This once became a way for many civilian students to earn their living expenses and occupy seats for others. Seeing Su Ping sitting in the shop, several students were overjoyed. They knew they had found the right place and that most of the news they got was true. Su Ping saw the eager attitude of these students and also experienced the benefits of being an advanced tutor. It seems that it was really good to promise Dong Mingsong. Hundreds of thousands were collected from several students and converted into thousands of energy. Su Ping''s energy savings were close to 10000 again. However, the incubation pool has been raised to level 3. From level three to level Four, it costs a million! A hundred times the leap! When level 6 is upgraded to level 7, it will be a million leaps. Ten thousand energy is more or less. In the past, it was enough for Su Ping, but now it can only be used to upgrade the foster care space or buy items in the system store. The energy is still seven or eight hundred to ten thousand. Su Ping can''t buy the force Dan. He can only continue to wait for the lamb... The customer comes to the door. In the evening, several more students came one after another. Su Ping''s energy finally accumulated to more than 10000. Without saying a word, he directly purchased intermediate force pill. Previously, his star power level was level 3, but due to the efforts of chaotic stars, his cultivation these days has made him reach 3.9 combat power. He is only one foot away from breaking level 4. However, it is very difficult to kick out. Although there is only a difference of 0.1 combat power between 3.9 and 4 o''clock, it is particularly difficult to cultivate 0.1 combat power in this place. Su Ping knows that the third to fourth order is a bottleneck, and the sixth to seventh order is a big bottleneck. The most difficult breakthrough is the transition from the top nine to the king beast. There are many top monsters on the blue star, but the number of King monsters is rare. So are many Title War pet teachers. Some reach the ninth grade Title level in their thirties, but they still stay at this stage in their eighties. It takes opportunity to break through level 9 and become a king beast level combat power. The breakthrough of the big bottleneck in step 9 also requires a little chance, but more savings and efforts are needed. Without the force pill, Su Ping estimated that he would need to practice for about half a month before he could break through. But now, a pill goes into his throat and is promoted directly. After taking the force pill, Su Ping felt that the bones of his whole body seemed to open, crackling, and the cells in his body were changing, the structure inside became more complex, and the space in the nucleus became broader. Su Ping''s originally cultivated little star whirlpool suddenly grew into a big star Xuan with the majestic energy injection of the force Dan. There is a huge star Xuan in each cell. The rotating arm of star Xuan sweeps across the boundary of cell space. The traction brought by big star Xuan is more than ten times stronger than before! Su Ping felt that if he practiced with all his strength, he could pull the star power within a kilometer around him, that is, within a kilometer of his body, the cultivation of others would be greatly weakened. The closer the distance, the worse the cultivation effect. Even, within 30 meters, he will no longer be able to plunder half the star power in the void and cannot practice. "This chaotic star is too overbearing!" Su Ping felt the ferocity of this set of cultivation methods again. After taking the force pill to break through, Su Ping''s combat power was directly increased from the previous 3.9 to 4.5 and promoted to the fourth level middle! In addition to the increase of combat power, Su Ping''s speed of cultivating basic growth skills is faster than before. The four growth skills have entered the third level. The increase in skills at this level is comparable to those of generally excellent students. Seeing that it was getting late, Su Ping also left the shop and went home. Before going home, he still looked the same. He selected a group of pet animals and continued to cultivate them with his shadow. ¡­¡­ When you get home. Su Ping saw her mother and Su Lingyue sitting in the living room watching TV. The situation seemed to be the same as usual. Su Ping was ready when she went to the college to teach today, but from the current situation, Su Lingyue reacted as usual and didn''t seem to know that he had been to the college. Surprised, Su Ping thought it would save him much time to explain. "Back." When Li Qingru saw Su Ping go home, her eyes also took back from the TV, but now she was seeing the wonderful plot and said, "you do it first. I''ll go to hot dishes for you later." "Mom, I''m not in a hurry." Su Ping took off her clothes and went to wash her hands. After washing her hands, she sat down and watched with her mother for a while. Before long, she put in an advertisement. Li Qingru also took the opportunity to make hot dishes for Su Ping. Only Su Ping and Su Lingyue are left on the sofa. Su Ping glanced at each other casually, and suddenly saw that the other party''s eyes were also looking at himself. Those eyes were somewhat unusual. Su Ping''s eyes moved and suddenly knew that this guy must know about his going to college. He just pretended not to know. Su Lingyue''s heart jumped when she was seen by Su Ping. She felt hot on her face, but she still pretended to be calm and took back her eyes, but Yu Guang still stayed on each other. Thinking of the scenes that happened in the college during the day, she still felt like a dream. This hateful guy is really the same person as the guy who is calm and calm in the face of 10000 students? It is difficult for her to combine the two. However, Su Ping''s clothes, like those he wore during the day, were so untidy. This guy is going to teach, won''t he change his suit?! Su Ping naturally didn''t know what this guy was thinking and ignored him. Anyway, it''s better for the other party to know. If he knows how to be interesting in the future, he should give him less trouble at home, and he''s happy to relax. As for the explanation? Su Ping never thought about how to explain to each other, because it was unnecessary. I''m strong. What can you do? Unconvinced? Beat you! Soon the food was hot. Su Ping''s favorite taste is the spicy heat. He ignored Su Lingyue and turned to the table. Today''s meal is like a new one. There are a lot of leftovers in each dish. Su Ping was surprised. She glanced at her back sitting on the sofa still watching TV. She thought it was fun. From the amount of food left, it also proved once again that Su Lingyue knew what he taught in the college. But looking at my mother''s appearance, I didn''t ask. It seems that the other party didn''t tell my mother, otherwise the first thing after I came back was to explain to my mother. If Li Qingru really asked, Su Ping would have wanted to say goodbye. Casually substituting himself into a waste wood novel, there are 10000 reasons for his sudden rise, and he doesn''t panic at all. After a good meal, Su Ping wiped her mouth and said it in a good voice. This is a compliment to the food or the person who left the food. Naturally, who listens and who understands. Li Qingru naturally thought Su Ping said the food was well cooked. She said with a smile: "today''s food is what you like, and your sister has left you a lot. Soon, your sister will have a winter vacation. I heard that she has been appreciated by a higher tutor in the college. She will go to the wilderness to exercise during the winter vacation, and then she will participate in the elite League." At home, she is like a microphone. She knows that Su Ping and Su Lingyue ignore each other, so she often tells each other about another person. At the same time, her face was filled with an unstoppable smile and was proud of Su Lingyue. When she learned this from Su Lingyue, she was happy all night. Hearing Li Qingru''s words, as usual, Su Lingyue had to raise her chin slightly, like a proud Little Swan, look down at Su Ping and blow in front of him. Hitting Su Ping is her source of happiness. But now, her face turned red with shame and said, "Mom ~!" She glanced askance at Su Ping. Seeing that Su Ping''s expression was normal, she was a little relieved. If Su Ping showed a strange expression of playfulness, she would have to find a way to get in. Li Qingru thought it was nothing and said with a smile, "well, I won''t say it. When you get the place in the elite League, I''ll say it again. By the way, let Aunt Li next door listen to it, so that she doesn''t always tell me about her son who became a manager of a large company." Su Lingyue blushed a little. When she talked about the elite League, her heart suddenly moved and she couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. Chapter 117 After Su Ping had a good meal, she said hello to her mother and went upstairs. When she came to the room, Su Ping threw herself on the bed and was about to practice. Suddenly, she heard footsteps upstairs outside. He stopped practicing and looked up. The door just opened at the moment. Su Lingyue pushed the door and came in. Her face was calm, but her eyes twinkled. She didn''t dare to look directly at Su Ping. Obviously, her heart was not as calm as it seemed. Su Ping expected that she would come to her. She was not surprised that she intruded into her room, but she just raised her eyebrows and didn''t take the initiative to speak. In the silence that seemed to hear the two people breathing, Su Lingyue spoke first. She never thought that she would feel pressure and tension when she entered Su Ping''s room one day. She looked up casually, but her eyes glanced at the guy on the bed quickly. She saw that Su Ping was just looking at herself quietly. Her quiet eyes made her feel inexplicably flustered at the bottom of her heart. But then came a wave of anger. With a straight face, she said, "shouldn''t you give me an account of today''s college?" Su Ping looked at the stubborn girl and said with a smile, "what do I want to tell you?" "You!" Su Lingyue felt that this guy had become hateful again. He clenched his silver teeth and said, "shouldn''t you give me a reasonable explanation for your running to our college as an advanced tutor? And your purgatory candle dragon beast, where did it come from?" "Why should I explain it to you?" Su Ping smiled gently, with a bit of banter. Su Lingyue felt a condescending feeling from Su Ping''s tone. Thinking of Su Ping''s style of teaching in the college, she looked ugly, bit her teeth and said, "you''ve already awakened!" That''s what she wants to ask most. Su Ping was noncommittal. Seeing Su Ping''s expression, Su Lingyue had got the answer. Her chest fluctuated slightly and said, "with the strength of your little skeleton, have you been able to fight with me?" Speaking of "fight with me", she felt her cheeks slightly hot. From the strength of the skeleton, her magic flame beast is not an opponent at all, let alone the purgatory candle dragon beast. When the Dragon beast enters the growth stage, it can completely crush her magic flame beast. Although in fact, she knew she was no longer Su Ping''s opponent, it was hard for her to admit it in front of Su Ping. Seeing the girl''s reaction, Su Ping felt angry and lovely. She was a headache. "That''s right." Su Ping admitted that the little skeleton had the strength to defeat her for a long time. Although he already knew the answer, Su Lingyue''s mood was extremely complicated when he heard Su Ping admit it. She could have been defeated long ago. So why didn''t Su Ping show it? I bullied him so many times before. I frightened him and mocked him every morning. Why didn''t he fight back? Su Lingyue couldn''t think of an answer, or she thought of an answer. She just felt that the answer was a little dreamy, so she didn''t want to believe it. Su Ping saw her face constantly changing. She didn''t know what her cerebellar bag melon was thinking. After waiting for a few minutes, she saw no response and no good airway: "just go out if there''s nothing to do. Don''t disturb my practice." Su Lingyue recovered, looked up and looked at Su Ping deeply. Without saying anything, she turned and left. Su Ping thought she would continue to ask about the infernal candle dragon beast. Unexpectedly, she just let it go. Surprised, she was relaxed and continued to practice in bed. The time of cultivation passed quickly, and one night passed. Su Ping got up early in the morning. When she went downstairs and sat at the table, she found that she didn''t see Su Lingyue today. As usual, she got up earlier than herself. Did you get too excited and run away from home? Su Ping raised her eyebrows and immediately spread to the upstairs with star power sensing. When she felt the fluctuation of star power in each other''s room, she was a little relieved. She was actually sleeping in. That''s good. Su Ping had a good breakfast, stuffed a vegetable bag in his mouth, said hello to his mother, and then rode out. Shortly after he left, a figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the stairs. It was su Lingyue. However, she didn''t get up late. At the moment, she put on a coat and could go out at any time. Seeing Su Ping leaving by bike, Su Lingyue''s eyes flickered slightly. She couldn''t understand Su Ping''s strength and the origin of purgatory candle dragon beast. She knew that if she asked Su Ping face-to-face, the other party wouldn''t say. She thought hard all night and finally decided that she would be a private detective to solve the mystery just while the college was on holiday this weekend. "Mom, I''m out too." Su Lingyue quickly grabbed a vegetable bag in the bamboo basket on the table and rushed out of the house. "Walk slowly... Eh, aren''t you on holiday today?" When Li Qingru came back and came out of the kitchen, there was no su Lingyue. She was a little strange, muttered, didn''t care, and went back to the kitchen again. After all, Su Lingyue is not a child anymore. It''s impossible to lose herself. Su Lingyue rode his mother''s battery car to buy vegetables and chased Su Ping''s shop. Along the way, he used his star power to sense and capture the smell left by Su Ping. He was secretly proud in his heart. "I''ll see what secret you''re hiding!" In half an hour. Su Ping rode to the door of the store. Dozens of meters away from the store, Su Ping saw many figures standing outside the store, all young people. There, Su Ping also saw many familiar faces, who were previous repeat customers. Su Ping was a little surprised. There are too many people today. Is it because of the fermentation of fame during teaching? Some sharp eyed students saw Su Ping and welcomed him with surprise. They were not afraid of being hit by Su Ping''s bike. Su Ping was speechless and hurried to brake. "Boss Su, you''re here at last." "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Does boss Su remember me?" "Boss Su, can you cultivate pet animals for me today?" The crowd immediately swarmed up. Su Ping''s road was almost blocked, so he had to say, "let''s all give way. Come according to the old rules and line up first." Hearing Su Ping''s words, the people stopped their enthusiasm and let Su Ping pass. Su Ping locked the bike so that people wouldn''t leave with too many hands. If anyone knows Su Ping''s idea, he must spit three liters of blood. Su Ping took out the key to open the door. Immediately, several students quickly squatted down and helped him push the door up. They didn''t forget to grin at Su Ping. They were very attentive. "All line up and come in order." Su Ping entered the store and turned to the people. He glanced at the number of people. There were twenty or thirty. He quickly calculated the income. If there were more medium pet animals, there should be an energy income of 10000 or 20000. He came early in the morning and said to the first person in line: "name, telephone, cultivation or what?" "Boss, it''s me, Zhang Baoxing. I want to cultivate." the young man standing at the first said to Su Ping. Su Ping was also impressed by him. Bao Xing had been cultivated in his store twice. They were all medium pet animals. This time, it was the third time. He collected 3000 energy from him alone. "Yes, I came early," said Su Ping. He remembered that last time, the other party also ranked first. He didn''t expect that today there were so many people, and he was the first. Zhang Baoxing smiled and said, "boss, I got up and lined up at more than five o''clock." Su Ping was a little surprised. It was more than five o''clock. Was it just dawn? The people in the queue behind were stunned. They thought it was early enough to come at more than seven, but they came to squat at five. Many people are shocked, but also secretly remember this time. The next time they get up earlier than this, they will be the first. "Pay." Su Ping wrote down the name and contact of the other party and began to charge. Zhang Baoxing was already familiar with the process, smiled and immediately set aside 100000 breeding fees for Su Ping. Then he raised his hand and summoned his red flame dog again. Chapter 118 As soon as the red flame dog was ready to jump out of the summoning space, he saw a familiar face in front of him. As soon as his pupils retracted, his four claws quickly braked and wanted to retract the space. But the summoning space is controlled by the master''s consciousness. It can''t be controlled by the red flame dog. Its body was spit out and fell to the ground. Seeing the embarrassed red flame dog, Zhang Baoxing was a little embarrassed. He was also wondering how his red flame dog reacted a little abnormally as soon as he came to Su Ping. Su Ping glanced faintly at his red flame dog lying on the ground. He looked at his red flame dog like a pair of dog eyes begging for mercy. When the money had arrived, he had to be responsible to the end. It was useless to beg for mercy. "You should be familiar with the place. Go yourself." Su Ping''s voice was passed to the red flame dog with ideas. The red flame dog shed two lines of tears in his eyes, looked back at his stupid owner, hung his head and walked slowly to the pet room deep in the shop. Seeing that his pet was so excited, Zhang Baoxing was also very relieved. As expected, it was worth collecting the money for cultivation. "Next," said Su Ping. The boy in the second row immediately took a step forward excitedly and said, "boss, do you remember me? I''ve cultivated it before." Su Ping glanced at him. "I don''t remember." Lu Pengfei was a little embarrassed. He was also a celebrity on the combat power list in the college. He didn''t expect to run into a wall here in Su Ping, but he didn''t care soon. After all, Su Ping was an advanced tutor of the college. It''s not a shame that the other party didn''t remember him. "I''m still cultivating the forest magic deer before," Lu Pengfei said with a smile. He raised his hand and summoned his pet. Previously, his senhuan deer learned the control skills of the botanical department here in Su Ping, which made him rise several places in the combat power list of the college, and his fame improved a lot. As soon as Sen Huan Lu appeared, seeing Su Ping''s appearance, he immediately gave a scream and quickly shrank behind Lu Pengfei, trembling. Lu Pengfei was stunned. Seeing the appearance of Sen magic deer, he was obviously afraid to shrink flat. However, he thought it was normal. It must be Su Ping''s cultivation method, which was a little strict, which made senhuan deer suffer a little, but it was because of this that he could force out the potential of senhuan deer and make it so excellent. "Good, don''t be afraid." Lu Pengfei raised his hand and stroked his pet. It''s right to suffer. How can we not suffer if we want to become stronger? Sen Huan Lu shouted at Lu Peng Fei, as if he was complaining, but he couldn''t speak. He could only feel anxious and afraid. Lu Pengfei understood very well and continued to appease. Seeing that he had been delayed for a long time, Su Ping glanced at the magic deer with another meaningful look. Sen Huan Lu also wanted to continue to persuade his master to leave the Magic Cave, but when he saw Su Ping''s eyes, he suddenly trembled and became honest. Only a pair of deer showed some gray despair in their eyes. "Go in and find a place by yourself," Su Ping said indifferently. Sen Huan Lu hung his head and walked slowly to the pet room. Seeing that he finally settled down, Lu Pengfei was also relieved. He cast an apologetic look at the people in the queue behind him, and immediately drew money for Su Ping and let him aside. Next is number three, number four Most of the pet animals of repeat customers are afraid when they see Su Ping. After all, they are too impressed by Su Ping''s cultivation method. The pet animals that were sent to Su Ping''s store for the first time were very curious about everything around them and looked around. The team lined up to the roadside tree outside the store. When Su Ping charged for the placement of pet animals, a figure approached secretly. It was su Lingyue. Seeing the long queue in the store, she wondered if her eyes were wrong. She repeatedly looked at the small naughty sign on the store and confirmed that it was right. Only then did she find that it was really her own store. When was business so hot in the store? Soon, she found that all the students who came to Su Ping''s store were students of their college. Thinking of Su Ping''s lecture yesterday, Su Lingyue suddenly saw that it was mostly the fame of Su Ping''s lecture that attracted these people. "Eh, isn''t this Su Lingyue?" When Su Lingyue looked into the store, the students lined up next to him also recognized the sneaky figure, which was a little surprised. Su Lingyue is, after all, the champion of the first grade in the college. She is well-known and is not surprising to be recognized. Su Lingyue was startled when she heard her classmates calling her name. Her hair was about to stand up. She quickly compared a Shh gesture. When she came back to her senses, she was embarrassed. She coughed slightly and straightened her posture, just as she was cold and arrogant in college. She deliberately lowered her voice and said calmly, "I''m passing by and have a look. What are you doing?" "Don''t you know?" a female classmate was surprised and said, "this is the pet animal shop opened by tutor su. It is said that tutor Su will also cultivate pet animals. It is said that the thunder mouse of Su Yanying in our college was cultivated from here." "Ray rat? Breeding?" Su Lingyue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping had something to do with Lei Guangshu. It suddenly occurred to her that when she was flirting with her mother and wanted to buy a thunder light mouse, Su Ping heard the appearance of spraying rice Wow, her cheeks turned crimson and felt burning. At the same time, she took a hard look at the store and hated Su Ping who was charging. This guy must have been reading his own jokes before! However, after she was angry, she also regained her mind. The performance of the thunder light mouse is not ordinary. How can Su Ping be cultivated, even the mother who has obtained the qualification certificate of a breeder. "Are you mistaken?" Su Lingyue asked suspiciously. The girl shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. Didn''t you see that Lu Pengfei in front came too? I heard he came several times." "Lu Pengfei?" Su Lingyue glanced at the front and had a little impression of the name. He was a senior student and had a little position in the combat power list. "Yes, many people here have been here before. If it doesn''t work, they won''t come again." another male classmate also said that they came for the first time and came later. Su Lingyue is a little strange. It''s incredible that Su Ping can become an advanced tutor of their college. If Su Ping can cultivate, she will never believe it. "It''s said that there are top cultivation masters in tutor Su''s shop," said another boy. Su Lingyue''s eyes widened when she heard this. The top cultivation master was sitting in his own store? Why doesn''t she know? Moreover, what can their family take to invite top cultivation masters? She looked into the shop and was full of doubts. If there was no top cultivation master, the thunder light mouse was false, but if there were, it wouldn''t make sense. She suddenly found that she had not paid attention to her waste firewood brother for a long time and didn''t know him very well. "Classmate Su, do you want to line up? I''ll give it to you." a boy accosted and showed a handsome smile. Su Lingyue took a look and shook his head, "no need." With that, she was a few steps away from the long line so that Su Ping wouldn''t inadvertently look up and see her. Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, the long line was reduced by more than half. However, while the number of students is decreasing, new students are coming one after another. Today is the weekend. Many students rest at home and have plenty of time. Su Lingyue stood under the tree on the side of the store door and watched the situation inside. When she saw an endless stream of customers, she was not only curious, but also a little happy. Thinking that so many customers should earn tens of thousands a day, she was a little excited. Soon, among the students behind, Su Lingyue saw some familiar faces. Su Yanying, who was on the same stage with Su Ping in the performance competition, even came. The appearance of Su Yanying also made the atmosphere on the scene boiling. Some students who heard the rumors felt that the rumors had been confirmed when they saw Su Yanying in person, and their eyes were more eager and eager. Chapter 119 Su Yanying hasn''t come to Su Ping''s shop for several days. It''s not that she doesn''t want to come, but... She has no money. At the moment, just outside the store, she saw a long line at the door of the store from a distance. She couldn''t help but be startled. Unexpectedly, she hadn''t seen Su Ping for only a few days. The business in Su Ping''s store had become so hot. While she was happy for Su Ping, she could not help worrying. Business is booming and there are more people. Will Su Ping... Charge more? With her understanding of Su Ping, the answer is obvious... Yes! She has just saved 100000, which is just enough. If the price rises, she can only go back and raise money. Thinking of this, she felt a little uneasy. "Classmate Su, I have a place here." "Classmate Su, come to me. I''m closer to the front." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Su Yanying arrived outside the team, she attracted the attention of many students. Obviously, some animals in line would not miss this opportunity. They immediately waved to make way for Su Yanying. The act of doing so naturally attracted the jealous and ferocious eyes of some females nearby Su Yanying smiled and nodded to the students around her. After thinking about it, she chose a boy who was willing to give up his seat in the front row and said thank you to the other party. When the boy saw Su Yanying choose himself, he smiled like a fat man with a face of two hundred pounds. Su Ping also noticed the movement outside. Seeing that Su Yanying was coming, she picked her eyebrows. She didn''t feel anything. Soon, the people in front paid the fees one after another, and gave the pet animals to Su Ping. Before long, they lined up with Su amying. "Boss Su, I''m here again." Su Yanying came forward and exchanged greetings skillfully. Su Ping raised her eyelids and said, "to cultivate pet animals?" "Uh huh." "Have you brought enough money?" "... brought some." Su Yanying looked at Su Ping carefully. "Is the price still the original?" "Of course." Su Yanying breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said, "it''s very kind of the boss. I''ll cultivate my fallen Phoenix again this time." The money she brought was only enough to cultivate a pet animal. The reason why she didn''t choose the thunder light mouse was that after the performance competition, she felt that she was not familiar with the ability of the thunder light mouse and hadn''t fully developed the combat power of the thunder light mouse, so she didn''t hurry to continue to cultivate the thunder light mouse. The reason for choosing Luofeng is also very simple. Luofeng is the pet animal with the highest blood lineage in her hand and will achieve the greatest success in the future. Although Leiguang rat is the strongest at present, it can''t be compared with it when Luofeng grows up. After all, its low blood lineage is destined to have limited potential and is a hard injury. "Oh." Su Ping answered casually. It doesn''t matter to him what pet animals the other party cultivates. "Luofeng is a medium pet animal at present, and the cultivation fee is 100000." Su Yanying was relieved to hear Su Ping''s offer. Knowing that Su Ping really didn''t raise the price, she immediately transferred money to Su Ping, and then summoned Luo Feng out. Seeing the pet beast who had understood the eighth level skills appeared, the students lined up behind issued bursts of exclamations, all looked up and looked at the dazzling higher pet beast at a close distance. "Unexpectedly, this fallen Phoenix was also cultivated from tutor Su''s shop." "It''s so powerful. No wonder you can understand the eighth level skills." "Why didn''t I know Mr. Su earlier, otherwise it would be my performance show at the annual competition!" While many students were amazed, they could not help sighing. Su Ping took the fallen Phoenix to the pet room. The 25 foster places were already full and could only be thrown into the breeding space. Although it is now a secondary store, and the number of foster care places has increased to 50, Su Ping did not continue to buy. After all, his store is mainly based on cultivation services, and few people choose foster care. Back in the store, Su Ping continued to collect the pet animals and money of the next student. Su Yanying also wanted to have a polite chat with Su Ping, but seeing that Su Ping was so busy with business, she didn''t bother. After standing nearby for a while, she left silently. "Are you here to cultivate pet animals?" A young man lined up in front of Su Ping with a curious look in his eyes. He glanced at Su Ping''s shop. It was narrow, simple and ordinary. In such a small shop, there are a large number of students from Fengshan college waiting in line to give their pet animals to Su Ping''s shop for cultivation? Su Ping said, "we can cultivate and foster pet animals. In addition, we also rent pet animals and sell pet food. Our store has a lot of services. What kind do you want?" During Su Ping''s introduction, other students lined up behind found that Su Ping''s store not only had pet breeding services, but also pet rental? "Boss, what pet animal do you rent in your shop? Is there that purgatory candle dragon?" a boy in the queue asked excitedly on tiptoe. As soon as this remark came out, other students thought of the rumors in the college and immediately their eyes lit up. Rent purgatory candle dragon beast? Even if the purgatory candle dragon beast is young and its combat effectiveness is not high, it is extremely windy to take it out to the road. Su Ping glanced at the boy and said calmly, "the purgatory candle dragon beast is not for rent." He has only one pet of the top lineage in his hand. Although there is a spirit beast contract that can summon the rented pet back at any time to avoid danger, the value of this thing is too amazing. If it is rented out, it will probably never return. When his purple green Gu Python is cultivated, it can be rented out. The little skeleton, not to mention, once the skeleton King''s blood refining is completed, the blood is countless times higher than the purgatory candle dragon beast. Hearing Su Ping''s words, many students were disappointed, but they were calm when they thought about it. If Su Ping is really willing to rent the infernal candle dragon beast, it would be a strange thing. Such a top pet beast, the whole base city may not be able to find the second one. Once he leaves the store, most of them will be taken away. The young man who asked Su Ping to cultivate pet animals earlier couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard what the students behind him and Su Ping said? Are these people kidding? How can such a top-level dragon pet be said as if it were in this store? Such a small shop? He raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking in his heart. Before Su Ping met, the young man didn''t speak for a long time. He frowned and said, "what service do you want, cultivating pet animals or something?" The young man returned to his senses. For the time being, he didn''t think about the purgatory candle dragon beast. He thought for a while and said, "I''ll cultivate a pet beast, too." "What grade?" Su Ping asked. "Winged King beast, it''s level five at present." the young man said calmly. Many students in the back looked at the young man in surprise. The young man''s appearance doesn''t look much older than them. Unexpectedly, he has a fifth order pet animal? Such strength can rank in the top ten in their college! Moreover, the winged King beast is a popular favorite beast of the demon system. It has nine levels of blood. It can be seen that this young man can have such a favorite beast. It can be seen that his family background is extraordinary. "Can you cultivate?" the young man looked at Su Ping. Su Ping nodded, "as long as it''s not high." The young man smiled faintly, but there was some disgust in his heart. He couldn''t even cultivate high pet animals. Dare he say there was a purgatory candle dragon beast? If it weren''t for the students of Fengshan college, the situation was a little strange. He couldn''t have lined up here and cultivated his pet animals. However, the winged King beast is not his strongest pet. His strongest pet animals are taken care of by well-known higher trainers. He just wants to see what the students of Fengshan college are doing. "Pay, 100000," said Su Ping. The young man raised his eyebrows. Previously, he thought the price was a little expensive. "Can''t it be cheaper?" asked the young man. Upon hearing the counter-offer, Su Ping''s face immediately cooled down, "no counter-offer." The young man frowned slightly. Thinking that other students had paid before, he thought about it and had to say, "OK." then he transferred the account to Su Ping. After the transfer, he also summoned his pet beast wing King beast. It was a dark monster with four wings behind it. The bird Orc had Eagle claws and looked quite ferocious. The winged King beast exudes the unique dark smell of the demon pet beast. Its pale golden pupils have a sense of danger. It coldly looks at Su Ping and the people around him. As long as the young man gives an order, he will attack immediately. Feeling the evil spirit of the winged King beast, the students behind the youth changed color on their faces. They didn''t step back from the forbidden area and didn''t dare to get too close. With the strength of the winged King beast, a gentle peck can burst their heads. Su Ping didn''t feel much. After the young man transferred the money, he came forward and said, "come in with me, little guy." he wanted to take the winged King beast into the pet room. Before the young man had time to appease his pet, he saw Su Ping approaching rashly and hurriedly said, "no..." Before he finished, the winged King beast saw Su Ping who approached actively, and suddenly spread his wings and roared. His cold eyes showed a ferocious and bloodthirsty color, and the sharp claws hidden under the wings suddenly grabbed Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t expect this little thing to be so ferocious, but he didn''t care too much. His current Jinwu magic body is comparable to the fifth order magic war body, which is stronger than the defense of ordinary fifth order rock series pet animals. There are few pet animals that can hurt him at the same level. Chapter 120 Before Su Ping raised his hand to block, he was about to touch the sharp claw on Su Ping''s shoulder, which suddenly clicked and bent and broke! At the same time, the body of the winged King beast thumped to the ground and lay down in front of Su Ping. It was suppressed by an unspeakable terrorist force and was difficult to move. The winged King beast did not struggle and resist. The ferocious and bloodthirsty color in its eyes had long disappeared. A pair of dark golden pupils looked at Su Ping in horror. In its eyes, Su Ping at the moment is like a God and devil supporting the sky. He can''t reach it. The terrible smell from his whole body makes him almost collapse, his five internal organs tremble and go crazy! Soon, on the winged King beast, there was an unpleasant stench. It was excrement and urine incontinence! This sudden change stunned the youth and many students behind. Seeing the winged King beast trembling like chaff on the ground, the youth and many students stared in amazement. The winged King beast, who was still majestic a moment ago, trembled in front of Su Ping in the twinkling of an eye? And scared shit and urine? They haven''t seen Su Ping shoot! If it weren''t for the fierce appearance of the winged King beast, they all suspected that it was a premeditated porcelain touch! Su Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but in a moment she understood that it was the hand of the system. In this store, any attempt to attack his presence will be suppressed by the system. Before, fan Yujing spoke ill of him and shot at will, but his arm was broken. At the moment, the winged King beast is even worse, because it has the intention of bloodthirsty killing. Its claws are not only abolished, but also suppressed. Only Su Ping and the winged King beast could sense the terrible smell shrouded in the winged King beast. It was a breath of gods and demons. Seeing that the winged King beast was so unbearable, Su Ping estimated that even if it was not scared crazy, it would leave a huge psychological shadow. The young man looked at his winged King beast in disbelief. He knew the cruelty and tyranny of the latter. However, even his domestication was a headache. But I didn''t expect that this rebellious winged King beast would be so embarrassed. Through the consciousness of contract, young people feel only deep fear. The fear was so strong that even he was about to be infected that he was in awe of Su Ping. What''s going on? He was a little confused. The sharp claws of the winged King beast were broken inexplicably, and they were inexplicably afraid. From beginning to end, he didn''t see Su Ping make a move. Or does Su Ping''s speed exceed his visual capture? Thinking of this, he felt even more incredible. Su Ping in front of him is about 20. It''s not easy to defeat his winged King beast at such an age. He can defeat him in an instant, and he can''t see the speed of his hand? What kind of strength should this be?! After being shocked, many students in the back also recovered and looked at Su Ping with shock. Is this the strength of higher tutors? Beat the winged King beast in an instant, and made the fierce beast crawl and tremble! Such strength can''t be achieved even by ordinary higher war favorite teachers! If Su Ping is an eighth level master of Zhan Chong... Zhan Chong, who is only 18 years old?!! Through the resume on the college''s official website, they know Su Ping''s age, which is even more incredible. Too young, too scary! Facing the many customers who became silent in an instant, Su Ping recovered from her thoughts and glanced at the trembling winged King beast on the ground. From her frightened eyes, she knew that the other party had been frightened. He asked the system in his heart, "how do you deal with this?" The system said calmly: "I''m thinking about the first offense, a little punishment. Since the guest has paid, please continue to cultivate the host." Su Ping understood, bent down, grabbed the wing of the king beast on the ground and dragged it to the pet animal room in the store. When the young man saw that Su Ping started again on his pet, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the words stopped again. When he wanted to say again, Su Ping''s back had entered the back of the store. After throwing the winged King beast into the cultivation space, Su Ping returned to the store. Seeing Su Ping coming out again, the young man quickly asked, "old boss, what did you do to my winged King beast?" Su Ping looked at him strangely. "Don''t you want to cultivate it? Of course, it''s stored first and cultivated it for you later." "Huh? Huh?" The young man was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Ping to continue to cultivate. The winged King beast offended Su Ping and was severely educated. Facing the young shopkeeper, he dared not be as casual as before. Su Ping suppressed the winged King beast without saying a word and moving his body. He knew that the latter was an extremely terrible strong man. With such age and strength, this kind of genius can''t be easily provoked by him. "I have offended you a lot before. I hope the boss will forgive me." the young man immediately apologized. Su Ping didn''t think he had offended himself. It was his pet, and it wasn''t his intention. Otherwise, the system would have suppressed him all the time. "It''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about anything. It''s just a little punishment. It will be returned to you after cultivation." The young man breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "thank you, boss." Su Ping waved his hand and said, "there are other services. Either don''t get out of the way." The young man was stunned for a moment, some dumb, and immediately withdrew to one side. His eyes peeked into the depths of the store, but the door was closed and he couldn''t see anything. He was curious, but he didn''t dare to look forward. This shabby and shabby small store was as dangerous as a tiger''s den in his eyes. "Boss, I''ll go first." seeing that he couldn''t see any useful information, the young man said politely to Su Ping. Su Ping said "Oh" and didn''t pay much attention. He was busy recording the names and contact information of customers behind each other. The young man smiled bitterly, didn''t say anything, turned and walked quickly. When he reached the street in the distance, he looked back at the place again and wrote down the name of the pet animal shop. Little naughty. A strange pet shop, with a terrible young boss. He put a label on his heart and turned away. "Teacher Su, you are so powerful!" "The fifth level winged King beast, this is the pet beast of the Ninth level lineage. It''s very arrogant. I can''t believe it. I didn''t see you do it!" "Yes, the winged King beast was paralyzed." After the young man left, many students in the back came back to their senses, and their eyes glowed with excitement. Previously, they heard rumors and didn''t believe it. They thought Su Ping was just a pet beast, mostly from a large consortium. But unexpectedly, Su Ping''s own strength is more terrible. The traces of excrement and urine of the winged King beast on the ground are still there. Although it smells bad, it also stimulates many students. At the same age, Su Ping can still suppress the winged King beast, but they don''t even have the courage to fight with the winged King beast. The gap is too big! Under the tree outside the store. Su Lingyue stood in the shadow and secretly looked at this scene. When the wing King beast shot earlier, she almost screamed. It was not that she was afraid of the strength of the wing King beast, but that she did not dare to see Su Ping seriously injured by the wing King beast. But the reversal in the back surprised her and was unbelievable. Is this Su Ping''s strength? This is what this guy has been hiding?! Her face changed and she felt that all this was too untrue. She knew that Su Ping might be very strong. After all, she joined the college as an advanced tutor, but unexpectedly, she underestimated Su Ping. Even if she didn''t borrow the power of pet animals, she was far more powerful than her. Such a strong Su Ping can not be cultivated overnight. It can be seen that Su Ping woke up early. But he didn''t show it and let her tease and bully him Her eyes suddenly reddened slightly, and her silver teeth clenched her lower lip. A complex and unspeakable feeling tightened her throat. ¡­¡­ Oh, I''m delayed. It''s a little late. I''ll make up for it at the third watch tomorrow~~ Chapter 121 It''s close to noon. There are few customers left outside Suping store, and students patronize occasionally. The warm sun in early winter shines through the glass door into the store, dispelling the cold in the air. Su Ping himself was a Jinwu demon. He was not afraid of the cold. He sat in the shop, his legs crossed and his feet shaking. In front of him is the system panel, on which is his energy value. 213692 energy! This is almost the turnover of his day today, to be exact, the turnover of his morning! If converted into star coins, it is more than 20 million! This is an extremely frightening number. Who would have thought that the turnover of such a small shop in just one morning could reach more than 20 million federal star coins?! Even in other shops on the same street, although they are jealous of the number of customers outside Su Ping''s store, they will never think that Su Ping''s turnover today will be so terrible! Even many well-known listed companies don''t make money as fast as Su Ping! Everyone who comes to cultivate medium pet animals charges 100000. In just one morning, 60 or 70 students came to the door. Most of the students cultivate low pet animals, and the cultivation fee is only 10000 yuan. After all, students with medium pet animals are already excellent among the students. These excellent students are the fat sheep in Su Ping''s eyes... Distinguished guests! Seeing so much energy for the first time, Su Ping felt her heartbeat surging and her blood boiling and excited! However, he knows that these energies can only be regarded as a deposit. He has to cultivate all the pet animals behind these energies before he can really earn these energies. According to his current cultivation efficiency of shadow body, when he breaks through the fourth level, his spiritual power also increases, and he can cultivate five pet animals at a time. Once an hour. Ten times is fifty. His breeding space has been filled with more than 40 and is almost full. Foster care has long been full. He has to cultivate for more than ten hours and never stop, so that he can finish all these pet animals. Su Ping secretly rejoiced that if he didn''t have the cultivation function of shadow, he would have to rely on his own cultivation, and he wouldn''t be tired to death. "This is the advantage of fame. As long as things are good enough and fermented, they will immediately make a lot of money!" Su Ping''s eyes lit up and went on at this speed. In a few days, he could accumulate a million and raise the chaos breeding spirit pool to level 4! Level 4 spirit pool, but it has a high probability to breed King beast! If there is a King Pet beast, Su Ping just needs to leave it at the door, and he can immediately win the greatest popularity and attract the attention of all walks of life. At that time, the customers who come to the door are expected to break the threshold. However, even if everything in his shop is damaged, the system will recover. If someone maliciously destroys it, the consequences will be more serious. "It seems that I have to improve my combat effectiveness as soon as possible. Although there is systematic protection in the store, it is almost invincible, but it is not so safe outside the store." Su Ping''s eyes flickered and felt a sense of urgency about her strength. Although his strength is excellent among his peers, it is not enough compared with the real strong. Su Ping needs to be stronger. Weak children swagger through the market with gold bricks. The consequences can be imagined. However, Su Ping was not afraid in a short time. If he really wants to provoke something difficult and can''t cope with it, it''s a big deal. He takes his mother and sister and shrinks directly into the store. It''s not too late for him to come out when he is strong enough in the cultivation space. Just like this, it''s a little difficult. If you can have strength and walk openly outside, it''s naturally the best. Looking at this rich energy point, Su Ping was thinking. Is it saving or saving while using? After much consideration, Su Ping felt that it was important to upgrade the lingchi pool, but if there was an opportunity to improve his strength, he couldn''t miss it. He opened the system store. Today, the store did not refresh the force Dan, but there was a medium beast hunting ring and two strange materials. Su Ping suddenly found that one of the materials seemed to be what she needed. "Fire phoenix feather?" Su Ping saw this rare material. Fire Phoenix seems to be a king beast. Isn''t it each other''s feather? Look at the price, thirty-five thousand. Su Ping twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. Expensive. If he didn''t earn enough energy today, he would directly ignore and skip at such a price. Thinking of her golden black demon body, Su Ping gritted her teeth and bought it directly. No matter how expensive it is, it is energy. When it is converted to yourself, it will be iron strength, and strength is the foundation. "The Jinwu demon body needs a lot of rare materials and elixirs to train to the second level. The extremely pure fire power contained in the fire phoenix feather is exactly what I need." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly, thinking of the previous invitation of Ye Chenshan. If he went to the wasteland again, he would not only exchange for his mother''s treasure medicine to cure her physical diseases, but also find something suitable for his cultivation. After taking another look at the rest of the goods, the medium animal catching ring is naturally purchased. This thing is sure to make a profit. There was nothing else to need. Su Ping took another look at the refresh below, and a trace of hesitation flashed in her eyes. Once a hundred energy. Brush? Su Ping''s eyes floated to the energy number above. After buying the medium-sized animal catching ring and fire phoenix feather, there are still 167000 left. One hundred energy... Brush! He gritted his teeth and chose to refresh. If you brush out the force Dan, you''ll make a lot of money! Soon, the picture was refreshed, and a cloud of fog shrouded over the five commodities. When the fog dissipated, it was revealed again. No force Dan. The previously sold out medium hunting rings are also gone. They are replaced by low hunting rings. There are also three low favorites and a strange material he can''t use. Su Ping glanced at it and was immediately distressed. A hundred energy is wasted! This is ten thousand dollars! Su Ping didn''t dare to brush any more. Although he had a hunch that he would refresh to something good next, with his years of krypton experience, this hunch was his own. When things are extremely bad, they will turn out to be good... They deceive themselves! "Forget it, let it be. Krypton doesn''t change his life. If this thing encounters luck, it will become a gambler..." Su Ping persuaded himself to put down and become a Buddha. After taking a few deep breaths, Su Ping closed the store. He took a look at the remaining energy and thought for a moment. He thought it would be good to spend 100000 first and upgrade the store to level 3. The second is to increase the cultivation space and the number of foster care places in the tertiary stores. It will mainly open professional cultivation services and the sale of pet animals. In this way, pet animals bred poorly in the future can be sold directly. In addition, level 3 stores will also open up a test space in the store, which can allow pet animals to display their skills without causing damage to the store. This kind of benefits, spend 100000 upgrade is undoubtedly cost-effective. Although 100000 energy is converted into star coins, it is 10 million "Upgrade failed!" The system suddenly prompted: "the host has not completed the preconditions for the upgrading of level 3 stores: first, it has not completed a professional training service; second, the store area is not enough. Please get more store area (the store area is expanded to 3000 square meters)." Su Ping was stunned. When he heard the word "upgrade failed", he almost stood up and hurried to look at the energy. When he saw that the energy was still there, he was a little relieved. If he deducted the energy and failed to upgrade, he would probably go wild on the spot. "There are preconditions?" Su Ping frowned and thought of the professional training task released by the previous system. Could it be that the previous task is to prepare for the upgrading of level 3 stores behind him? And the store area He looked at his shop. It was really small. If the built-in test space was not enough, although with the ability of the system, he could transfer the test space to other spaces such as the cultivation plane. However, if you test the pet''s ability, you must be in front of the pet''s owner, so you can only build this test space in the field area. "If it''s expanded to 2000 square meters, it''s almost the size of six basketball courts. At present, the store is more than 200 square meters, that is to say, we have to sell all the nearby shops..." Su Ping frowned slightly. It''s not difficult, but there''s some trouble. "Although I don''t know whether other shops nearby are willing to rent and transfer, as long as I give more money, it should be OK, but my money is converted into energy, and there are not many star coins that can''t be converted." "It seems that we have to find a way to earn thousands of stars first." Making money is difficult for ordinary people, but for Su Ping, it''s just a waste of time. He closed the store interface, sat in the store, lost in thought, thinking about making money. To make money, you naturally have to rely on your own strengths. Su Ping began to examine her own advantages. Soon, he thought of a way to make money. Be a tutor. Su Ping thinks what she is good at is related to pet animals. Although pioneer made money, it was too dangerous, and it was too troublesome once and again, delaying the business of his store. In addition to pioneering, he thought of being asked to be a mentor. Since I can teach students of Fengshan college, I can naturally teach others. After sorting out, Su Ping logged on to the Internet and began to search the tutor website. Soon, he found a large number of tutor networks, but the tutor fees are very low. However, the requirements for tutoring are also very low. The middle-class war pet teachers can cope with it. They teach ordinary middle-class children. In terms of hours, it costs more than 1000 yuan an hour, which is about two or three thousand yuan. This charge is expensive for many middle-class families, and many families may not be able to afford it. But it''s too cheap for Su Ping. He taught at Fengshan college every hour. Although he gave tutor points, the value of the points was far more than a few thousand yuan. Su Ping wandered around and suddenly thought of his pioneer identity. He suddenly felt a move in his heart. He logged in to the pioneer website and searched with the browser on the pioneer official website. Soon, he jumped out of several tutoring networks he had never seen before. Su Ping points to the tutor network that ranks first in the recommendation popularity list. The home page is a large number of tutor recommendations and student recruitment. Under the tutor, there is also a charge display: Wang XX (with picture): Senior Level 7 senior battle pet division. 1200001 hours. Chapter 122 "120000?" Su Ping was a little surprised after counting the last 0. The price was very good, and the requirements were not high. Only a seventh level higher war pet division could be competent. There is also an expert column on this. There are all eighth order war pet masters with a prominent status. The heads of these war pet masters are attached with pictures, and the frames are shiny silver, which is very conspicuous. Their guidance fees have also doubled, with a minimum of 350000 hours, more than 400000. Su Ping casually clicked in a few avatars, which contained some of their outstanding deeds, the number of times of guidance, and the records of guidance effects. After reading a few, Su Ping found that in addition to some prominent deeds and some frightening people, the guidance effect seems to be the same. It seems that... I can do it if I go? Su Ping is ready to move. At this time, he saw the tutor Hall of fame at the top. He clicked in and saw that there were all nine rank titles and favorite masters! Their heads are all gold frames, extremely shining! A total of... 12 Title War pet teachers! Su Ping looked at their guidance fees and immediately opened his mouth. The lowest is millions! Moreover, the guidance of these Title War pet teachers is not calculated by hours, but by times. One million at a time! This money is too easy to earn?! Su Ping calculated quickly in her mind and instructed dozens of times... Tens of millions! He immediately clicked in to see the details of these Title War pet teachers. Soon, he found that most of the guidance times of these Title War pet teachers were more than 100 times, and only a few hundred times. A hundred times is 100 million! Hundreds of times, that is, hundreds of millions! Su Ping was a little surprised, but on second thought, hundreds of millions sounded a lot, but for such a top figure second only to the legendary war pet division, it might just be a little money. After all, these Title War pet teachers have respected status and extensive contacts. They not only have strong enough strength, but also use their own strength to attract contacts to run business. Some start large companies and lie down every day with a lot of income. As Su Ping knows, the richest man in Longjiang base city has a personal value of $40 billion to $50 billion, and the other party is a title war pet teacher. Such figures are obviously not among the tutors in front of us. Su Ping looked at the guidance effect of these nine rank titles and favorite divisions and found that they were all OK. Most of the instructions can make people understand, such as the breakthrough of combat technology, or the improvement of their own star power. Some will also point out the combat mode of pet animals and improve the combat ability of pet animals. "I seem to be able to provide such guidance..." Su Ping looked at the guidance effects of seven or eight titles and favorite teachers. Through comparison, she felt she could do it. Thinking of this, he immediately registered as a tutor. Tutor registration is divided into three levels: Level 7, level 8 and level 9. Those below level 7 cannot be registered. In the registration form, you should also fill in the tutor qualification certificate number. Su Ping didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to register a tutor. Fortunately, he has a tutor qualification certificate, which Dong Mingsong handled for him. Su Ping took out his higher tutor qualification certificate. There was indeed a series of numbers engraved by the war director Education Bureau. He quickly entered it. Then he took a nickname that was in line with his actual situation, and then chose a good gender, handsome man... Finally, he chose to register as a nine level Title War favorite tutor. In this way, he can collect money according to the charge level of the ninth rank title and pet division. When the registration is completed, a prompt and description will pop up again, which roughly means to remind the registrant to select the level matching their real strength for registration. If the level is higher than their own strength, the identity registration will be cancelled and will never be employed when the website is reviewed. At present, Su Ping is still in the review period. However, he can also receive orders during the audit period. However, once he is complained by customers, Su Ping will be severely punished. If you cheat on the tutor level, you will not only cancel Su Ping''s registered identity, but also contact the Education Bureau to cancel Su Ping''s tutor identity and pull her into the blacklist of the Education Bureau. Once the tutor status is cancelled, Su Ping will be in Fengshan college and will not be able to serve as a tutor. Even all colleges in Longjiang base city are not allowed to be tutors. Such severe punishment also makes ordinary tutors dare not choose indiscriminately. Su Ping didn''t care much about the punishment. He didn''t care about his mentor''s identity, and he felt that his teaching would not get bad comments. After all, he also measured that the effect of his teaching should not be inferior to those Title War favorite teachers. As long as the effect is the same, what does it matter if you are really a title war favorite teacher? After registration, Su Ping entered the student area for recruitment and selected students suitable for his teaching. At present, what he is best at is the pet of the dead. His opinion is relatively weak. He doesn''t intend to touch it for the time being, so as not to harm people''s children. ¡­¡­ Xu Kuang sits in front of the computer in his room and is looking for a tutor suitable for him on the Internet. It will be the elite League soon. He is stepping up his training and making the final sprint recently. Today is the weekend. The college has a holiday. For those scum students, it is naturally worth cheering, but for him, it is a little abhorrent. "There are really few mentors who can teach the undead department." Xu Kuang tossed and turned and couldn''t find a mentor who is good at the undead department. His eyebrows frowned. The main pet animals in his hands are all undead department. Although these pet animals look miserable, their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. He will cultivate this unpopular pet, not psychological diseases... But just think that this alternative pet is cool to use! and. Another advantage of using this unpopular pet is that the general war pet Division has limited understanding of them. Once they fight, they will suffer great losses because they are not familiar with their skills! However, the process of cultivating undead pet animals is quite difficult and sad. He was rejected by the students around him and despised by the girls in the college. Even the tutor in the class looked at him with a vague strange look. If he said this, he didn''t care and didn''t bother to care, but what he couldn''t stand most was that the knowledge of undead pet animals was like gold in the desert, all by panning. What the tutors in the college taught was very limited. Every time he went to consult alone, he could dig out some. After all, the tutor doesn''t want to talk about bloody pictures such as what organs some dead pets like to eat, what organs to eat, and how to cultivate them in class. Xu Kuang looked for it for a long time. It was not easy to see among many expert tutors that several expert tutors dabbled in the pet of the dead. He wrote down the names of these experts for the time being, and then picked them when he couldn''t find a better one. "Ding Dong." When Xu Kuang looked for his tutor with a gloomy face, suddenly a prompt appeared in a website chat window. He looked down and said: "[Longjiang first handsome] title tutor sent a message to you." Chapter 123 Xu was stunned. Longjiang first handsome? What''s the name. Title tutor? Title level... Mentor?! Xu Kuang suddenly stared at him with some amazement. The title level tutor actually sent a message to himself?! He reacted instantly and quickly opened the bouncing window. A chat pop-up window immediately appeared on the web page¡ª¡ª Longjiang first handsome: Hello Xu Kuang blinked and saw the other party''s name in hot gold font, which was only available to Title level tutors. The man with an odd nickname is really a title teacher. He was a little excited and nervous, and a little confused. He wanted to reply, but his fingers touched the keyboard, but he didn''t know what to say, for fear that he might accidentally say something wrong and offend the other party. Thinking over and over again, he carefully typed and said, "Hello, senior." It is also equipped with a blushing and sweating expression. Longjiang first handsome: I just saw the information you hired on the website and said I wanted to find a mentor who can guide you. I''m just free. One hundred and one thousand times. Do you need it? Xu Kuang was stunned. Unexpectedly, the title teacher wanted to guide him. He knows that there are twelve Title level tutors on this website, but these Title tutors can''t be hired if they want to. Most of these Title tutors are invited to the town by the website to support the table and do not receive guests all year round. Many of the people instructed by the title tutors are also obtained by others through other channels in private. Seeing the title tutor who took the initiative to come to the door, Xu Kuang was shocked and doubted... Could it be that his low-key and hidden peerless talent was finally seen through? He shook his head. It was estimated that the title tutor had nothing to do at leisure before he chose him. Whatever the reason, he was still very excited. Although one hundred and one thousand times was very expensive, the money could only be directed by an expert tutor for two and a half hours. In terms of the effect, the title tutor must be many times stronger than the expert tutor''s guidance. "Yes, yes." Xu Kuang immediately typed back, "it''s an honor for students to get the guidance of their predecessors." Longjiang first handsome: OK, when are you free? Xu crazy typing: senior, I''m free at any time. Then he made another expression of smiling and worshipping. Longjiang first handsome: Then send me the address around seven o''clock tonight. Xu crazy typing: OK. He immediately typed in his address. Longjiang first handsome: OK¡£ Xu crazy typing: students are waiting for their predecessors. Please slow down on the road and pay attention to safety. With that, he sent several respectful expressions. Longjiang first handsome didn''t reply again. Before long, the color of the name became dim and showed that it had been offline. Xu Kuang also recovered from his excitement and tension. He was secretly relieved. He immediately looked at the time. Just after 1:00 p.m., he could see the title level strong man in another six hours. He was a little excited. Such strong people, even rare in their college, were the kind of higher tutors of the older generation who never taught, which belonged to the treasure of the college. "By the way, before the tutor comes, I have to make good preparations. Wouldn''t it be better if the tutor took me as an apprentice if he liked my qualifications?" Xu Kuang''s eyes brightened and his heart became more and more excited. He immediately put on his clothes and went out to find a venue for exercise to adjust his state. ¡­¡­ After typing "OK", Su Ping casually looked at the other party''s reply and closed the web page. Business is settled. After you close the store in the evening, just give guidance. It''s not difficult to make money. Without further thinking about tutoring, Su Ping looked at the time and saw that it was almost time. He got up and went to the pet room. Before long, the shadow split cultivation was completed, and the five bred pet animals were spit out by the vortex space. Seeing the surrounding shop environment, the five pet animals trembled and relaxed a little. Su Ping looked at their situation and found that they had been successfully cultivated and met the requirements after basic cultivation. He threw the five pet animals into the cultivation space, and Su Ping selected a new batch of pet animals and continued to give them to the shadow body for cultivation. He returned to the front store and waited for half an hour. Seeing that there was no business, he simply closed the store. Then he took the moon chasing dog, purgatory candle dragon beast, and purple green Gu Python to enter the previous Dragon King inheritance and cultivation site again. He first went to the dragon pillar to test his qualification. This time without a small skeleton, he just stopped in the fifth quarter and couldn''t move forward. The three guys of purgatory candle dragon beast, purple green Gu Python and moon chasing dog can''t count on in the dragon column. Su Ping can only fight by his own golden black demon body, but his star power level has been improved from the previous third level to the current fourth level. This leads to the residual shadow of the dragon soul formed in the dragon pillar, and the combat power rises sharply. Su Ping estimated that in the ninth quarter, he would encounter close to King beast level combat power. Even with a little skeleton, it''s hard to climb up the ninth quarter. This means that his current combat strength is not as qualified as before in his level. Leaving the dragon pillar, Su Ping continued to explore the land of dragon scales. There are all kinds of monsters, spirit grass and treasures in the dragon scale land, but these spirit grass treasures are illusions and cannot be taken away. In this, Su Ping let the three pet animals be the Pathfinder and honed their childishness. At the end of the day, the three pet animals obviously changed greatly, among which the biggest change was the moon chasing dog. When it fought with a demon monster, it evolved in the battle. Moreover, its evolution is not conventional evolution, but belongs to alienation. The moon chasing dog should have evolved into a fourth-order silver moon wolf dog, but it has evolved into a dark dragon dog! The silver moon wolf dog belongs to the combat department, but the dark dragon dog is the favorite animal of the demon department. This is a very rare cross lineage evolution, and the effect is actually better than the conventional evolution! The dark dragon dog belongs to the demon pet of the sixth level blood. After the evolution of the moon chasing dog, its strength has broken through to the fourth level, and there is room to continue to rise. Its body has become as strong and straight as an elephant, and can act as a rider. Even ordinary tigers and lions on land have to look up in front of it, and one claw can be patted into meat and mud. In addition, its silver hair has evolved into dark black hair, but some silver hair is mixed in the dark hair, which is quite strange. After evolution, the roar of the dark dragon dog has a bit of the power of the Dragon beast. Su Ping listened to its roaring tone and felt like the fallen Dragon King in the inheritance place. This guy probably learned it in the dragon pillar. In addition to the evolution of the moon chasing dog, the purgatory candle dragon beast and the purple green Gu Python are growing rapidly. The purgatory candle dragon beast has entered the tail stage of the juvenile stage. According to the normal development, the juvenile stage of the purgatory candle dragon beast must last for at least one month. But in Su Ping''s hands, it has only been a few days since its birth. However, this growth brought about by fierce fighting is not forced catalysis. Instead of having any bad effect, it makes it an excellent existence among the same young infernal candle dragons. Through appraisal, the qualification of purgatory candle dragon beast has grown from inferior to medium! In terms of rank, the purgatory candle dragon beast is a third-order monster, but its combat power is comparable to that of the fourth-order monster. In particular, the inherited dragon roar deterrence technology is quite powerful. It can frighten the fifth-order monster in the dragon scale land. Ziqing Gu Python has also entered the tail stage of its infancy. Its body is much stronger, and its Ziqing scales are more and more tough. It can entangle and kill ordinary fourth-order monsters, and its qualification is also lower and medium. After a day''s exploration, Su Ping opened up several pieces of dragon scale land. After leaving the breeding ground, Su Ping returned to the store to rest, opened a store by the way and continued to do business for a while. While waiting and practicing in the store, within an hour, two more students came. They both heard about Su Ping and came to get close to each other. They also cultivated pet animals, but they were low pet animals and earned only 20000 yuan, that is, 200 energy. After almost a rest, Su Ping continued to close the store and drill into the Dragon King inheritance and cultivation site for exercise. In this breeding ground, not only the three pet animals were trained, Su Ping fought with the dragon soul in the dragon pillar, but also accumulated a lot of fighting experience. In the twinkling of an eye, it was night. It''s getting dark. Su Ping has cultivated several batches of pet animals. He contacted their owners and asked them to pick them up tomorrow. Ignoring each other''s questions, Su Ping called one by one. After all the notices were given, seeing that the time was approaching seven o''clock, he closed the store door, called a taxi at the door, reported the address to the driver and asked the driver to take him there. After Su Ping left, a figure standing not far from the store slowly emerged, and his eyes were full of doubts. It''s su Lingyue. She stayed around all day without leaving. Originally she planned to go back, but she wanted to see where Su Ping would send so many pet animals to cultivate, so she kept hiding in the dark to observe. She thought she would see the legendary "top cultivation master" in the store, but Su Ping was the only one in the store from beginning to end. In the middle, Su Ping closed the door several times. She almost couldn''t resist her curiosity and peeped forward. She just thought that Su Ping was not what she used to be and had extraordinary strength. She was worried that she would be sensed by him. It''s so late now. Where is Su Ping going? Su Lingyue''s eyes flashed, clenched his teeth secretly, and followed up on the battery car. Chapter 124 The taxi gradually drove out of the civilian area and into the bustling upper urban area. Su Ping rarely came to Shangcheng district. Looking at the clean and complete roads outside the windows and the neatly trimmed green, she felt as if she had come to another world, where the rich lived. It''s said that there are rich people everywhere. Throwing a stone can kill several millionaires. Oh, no, we can''t add millionaires and millionaires to this place. We can''t even count poverty here. We can only be regarded as refugees. When the taxi passed by, Su Ping saw many prosperous scenes and many passers-by with famous brands. All of them were fair skinned. At first glance, they were people who lived in fine clothes and food, and few were engaged in grass-roots work. Thinking of the desolate scene outside the base city and the dirty street scene in the civilian area, Su Ping felt some emotion. There are differences where there are people. Some are regarded as noble and others are forced to be regarded as low. He didn''t care much. He had seen countless lives and deaths. He didn''t feel any sense of these useless luxuries. Of course, it''s a little too useless. At least the luxurious appearance can attract some simple eyes and get a wonderful experience. A moment later, the taxi stopped in front of a quiet community. This community is a prime location and the most expensive real estate nearby, but it is not noisy around the community, which will not affect the sleep of residents at night. "1802 yuan," the driver turned to Su Ping. The price was outrageous, but Su Ping nodded and paid for it. The license plate of the taxi was in a civilian area. After entering the upper urban area, he had to pay expensive highway fees, so the price was very normal. After getting off the bus, Su Ping took a look at the community. It was indeed the community on the address. Longhu Bay Washington community. Su Ping came forward, and several security guards immediately came out of the security hall at the door of the community and stopped Su Ping. "Who are you looking for?" a middle-aged security guard frowned. His head tilted back slightly as if Su Ping had a peculiar smell. Su Ping got off a taxi with a civilian license plate. They had noticed that it was a dirty civilian. Although Su Ping doesn''t look dirty, when he thinks of civilians, they will automatically be associated with "dirty", which is a conditioned reflex and something accumulated by years. Su Ping didn''t like the security guard''s attitude, but he didn''t argue with the other party, and reported the house number and name of the tutor customer to the security guard. With suspicion, the security guard quickly completed the verification and found that Su Ping was right. Subsequently, they immediately contacted the owner of the house by telephone. After the opposite party was connected, they heard the description of the security guard and immediately shouted, asking the security guard to invite Su Ping in quickly. Seeing the owner so nervous and excited, several security guards looked at each other. The people living here are either rich or expensive. They are all big people, or their families. Would they be so polite to Su Ping? Although they were confused, they quickly invited Su Ping in, and their attitude was much more polite. After hanging up with the guard, Xu Kuang hurried downstairs and waited nervously. After listening to the security guard and looking at the time, he knew that the title teacher must have come. He wanted to meet him personally, but the community was too big. He was afraid that he would go wrong and pass by the other party. At that time, he let the other party wait in vain and neglect. In his expectation, a teenager, accompanied by the security guard, came gradually from the light and shadow of the street lamp and appeared in the field of vision. He was slightly stunned and confused. Is this the assistant of the title tutor or the student? Thinking of this, he was filled with extreme disappointment. Send an assistant or student. It can be seen that the title tutor is mostly busy and can''t come temporarily. "Here it is." the security guard introduced Su Ping politely and then said to Xu Kuang, "Xu Shao, this is the person who is going to visit you." The security guards are familiar with the residents of the community. Xu Kuang reluctantly smiled and asked the security guard to go first. After the security guard left, Xu Kuang lost interest in Su Ping and said, "are you an apprentice or an assistant?" Su Ping looked at each other''s photos and knew that this was the person he was going to guide this tutor. Xu Kuang. "I am the most handsome in Longjiang." Su Ping smiled and introduced herself humbly. Xu Kuang was stunned and immediately looked at him. His eyes widened slowly. After a long time, he was stunned and said, "you, you are the first handsome man in Longjiang, senior?" Su Ping nodded with a smile and said, "you are Xu Kuang, right? According to your information, your main pet animals are undead. I happen to know something about undead pet animals. I can give you some guidance." Xu Kuang was stunned and recovered. His face turned red and his whole body was shaking. He said angrily, "are you kidding me? Guide me? Who are you? How did you register as a title tutor? I know. You must have registered indiscriminately. I want to complain about you. I''ll complain now!" As he said this, he took out his cell phone. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Although he knew that his young and handsome appearance would lack persuasion, he didn''t expect the other party to be so excited that he didn''t even give him a chance to prove it. "If I can guide you, you have to try before you know. If it doesn''t help you and can''t satisfy you, it''s not too late for you to complain," Su Ping said. Xu laughed angrily and said, "have you tried? Just you? Do you know who I am? I''m a top student of the war god Academy. What are you?" Among his peers, he really doesn''t look up to anyone. Of course, except for those who won the global championship in the elite League in previous years, although his character is as crazy as his name, he still knows how to be measured. But in front of Su Ping... He''s ordinary and doesn''t even have a sharp temperament. Does such a person come to teach him? He was most angry that he was deceived by such a person! I used to be an elder. And a cute expression. To sell cute to such people! Shame! Anger! He wants to kill! Su Ping frowned. "Don''t talk too much." "Too much?" Xu was so angry that he wanted to laugh. He immediately took out his mobile phone. "I won''t beat you either. I''ll complain to you now!" Su Ping''s eyes were cold and slightly angry. Bang, Xu Kuang''s mobile phone suddenly burst when he was preparing to open the web page! The broken mobile phone fragment bounced on Xu Kuang''s face. He was stunned and immediately reacted. Before he turned back, a slender and powerful finger suddenly appeared at his neck. A light body. Xu Kuang felt his feet off the ground. As soon as his pupils contracted, he found that the boy in front of him raised himself with one hand. When he saw the young man''s eyes, he was about to roar angrily. He suddenly forgot that his whole body was like falling into an ice cave, and the boiling blood in his body seemed to solidify and cool down. What cold and fierce eyes this is! He had never seen such a cold look. From that look, he saw fearlessness and death. The other party doesn''t seem to care about killing him. And this feeling of "indifference" made him feel strong fear. He tried to struggle, but he couldn''t open the palm on his neck. He wanted to call the pet beast, but his cold eyes made him afraid to act rashly. "Are you the best student in the first famous school?" Su Ping said coldly. Hearing Su Ping''s voice, Xu Kuang''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether it was because of lack of oxygen or shame and anger. Su Ping loosened his palm and let him fall. Xu Kuang reacted quickly and didn''t fall down. He just stumbled a little and stood still. Feeling that his life had finally returned to his hands, Xu Kuang found a cold sweat on his back. He looked up and looked at Su Ping again. The young man''s face was a little dark under the street lamp, but he felt a sense of fear. It''s like... He saw the undead pet for the first time. The fear of cold hair standing still fresh in his memory. "My time is precious. When I guide you, if there is no result, you can complain, but if you dare to complain indiscriminately, I will beat you up!" Su Ping said very plainly, but very seriously. Especially in the word "Bian", it seems that it will really hit "Bian". Xu Kuang''s face changed. Although he was caught off guard earlier, Su Ping''s strength completely suppressed him. He suddenly thought that if he wanted to register a tutor, even if he registered indiscriminately, he must have a tutor qualification certificate to register. In other words, Su Ping is indeed a mentor. Hearing Su Ping''s threats, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Unexpectedly, the title teacher he expected to come was a person younger than himself, and he couldn''t beat each other. What made him want to cry without tears was that he was the one who paid, but he was threatened. In his complicated mood, he hesitated for a moment and decided to follow Su Ping''s words and let him teach him. The hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. It''s a big deal. When Su Ping leaves, he will find someone to avenge himself. "OK, you come with me." Xu frantically rubbed his sore throat. His voice was a little hoarse. He said a word to Su Ping and turned to lead the way. Su Ping was not afraid of his tricks and followed him all the way. He was also speechless. Unexpectedly, a simple tutoring turned into a feeling of hijacking criminals Soon, they came to a battle hall in the community. It has to be said that this valuable community has many benefits. There is no need to go far. There is a war pet hall with huge area and perfect equipment in the community. There are several venues in it, and each venue has been separated. At the moment, in the rest area of the venue, two young people and a woman are sitting chatting while drinking water. Seeing Xu Kuang coming, one of the young people brightened his eyes and waved, "Xu Kuang." When Xu Kuang heard someone calling himself, he looked up and saw that he was from a different class in the same grade. Because he lived in the same community with him, he was familiar with different classes in the college. He nodded and said casually, "are you training, too?" "Of course, who doesn''t want to show his face in the elite League," the former Youth laughed. Chapter 125 "Xu Kuang, who is this beside you?" The girl drinking juice asked in surprise when she saw Su Ping behind Xu crazy. They are all from the God of War College. They happen to live in the same community. They are familiar with each other. At this time, the two young people also noticed Su Ping. Their eyes moved slightly. They saw that Su Ping was about their age. Was it not a new resident and a classmate of the war god academy? Seeing that they mentioned Su Ping, Xu Kuang''s face was slightly unnatural. He could not say that Su Ping was a tutor he found online. If you say this, you won''t have to mix it up in the future. If you reach the college, you won''t be laughed to death. "It''s a friend of mine. Come and play." Xu Kuang vaguely prevaricated. He didn''t mention being threatened by Su Ping. He found a tutor of his peers and was beaten by others, which is even more embarrassing. "Oh..." Hearing that it was not a new resident, several people lost interest in Su Ping and didn''t pay attention to him anymore. There are also small circles among them. If you want to enter their circles, you must at least have corresponding strength and background. "You rest first, and I''ll practice with my friends." Xu Kuang said casually, not wanting to stay much longer. "OK." "I''ll see you later." Several people should talk to each other and continue to talk about the previous events. Su Ping was satisfied that Xu Kuang was knowledgeable and didn''t talk nonsense. He came to a battle field with him. This is a comprehensive battle field, with pools, small lava belts, grass and woods, which is suitable for most pet animals to exercise and fight. After waiting for Su Ping to come in, Xu Kuang turned around and stuck it in the metal groove behind the door, entered the password and closed the venue. Then he went straight to the center of the field and summoned his pet as he walked. After several main pet animals were summoned to his side, his sense of security came back. Turning around, he looked gloomy and said to Su Ping at the door, "didn''t you say you wanted to teach me? Now teach me?" Seeing the hatred on his face, Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly, "unconvinced?" Xu Kuang didn''t talk nonsense with Su Ping any more. He let out a low roar and passed his ideas to several pet animals to attack Su Ping! Although he was previously suppressed by Su Ping''s martial arts strength, it''s nothing strange to be good at martial arts. It''s the king to know how to pet animals. After all, they are called combat pet teachers, not martial arts teachers. Roar! The first one to attack Su Ping is the Soul Eater. It has grown to level 5. It is the favorite of the dead attacked by spiritual power. It eats the dead. It looks like a gray fog, but there are all kinds of shrill screams in the fog, which makes people''s scalp numb. This strange and terrible appearance is enough to scare many people away. After the Soul Eater, there is a swamp corpse crawling beast, which is a pet beast of level 6 blood. Now it is close to the peak, and its strength is level 5! The appearance of the swamp corpse crawler is more ferocious. Its whole body is stained with things like rotten mud, but it is not real mud, but part of its body. At the moment, it is crawling rapidly on the ground. Its body is like a huge human shape, but there are some monster hands and feet. The ground where the corpse crawler''s limbs pass through in the swamp leaves stinking stains, which is also the reason why the undead pet animals are disgusting and disgusting. Two fifth order pets attack at the same time, and one stays with Xu Kuang. "Let you be arrogant!" Xu Kuang''s eyes twinkled with ferocious killing intention. Although he didn''t intend to really kill Su Ping, his heart was ready to move. It''s impossible to keep in touch with the undead pet. His various emotional ups and downs are more intense than ordinary people. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw the two cute girls coming with open teeth and claws. He shook his head and said, "the Soul Eater is good at mental attack, but you let it rush in front. At its current level, the high-intensity range of mental attack is 50 meters. Just stay by your side, and it is the object you should focus on protecting. Are you going to put it in danger to intimidate your opponent?" When shaking his head, Su Ping looked at the swamp corpse crawler in front of him and sighed, "its name shows its suitable combat environment. Even if there is no swamp, you shouldn''t send it to attack on the sand. The dry and hard gravel on the ground will seriously slow down its action speed. Moreover, countless mud whisker tissues under its abdomen and under its limbs and claws will be damaged by dry sand, which is a great harm to it. " While talking, his body also shook slightly, avoiding the tongue and claw sweep of the swamp corpse crawler. Seeing that the swamp corpse crawler continued to pursue, he was a little helpless. He raised his hand and grabbed its slender arm full of sludge tissue. As soon as his body turned, a powerful fighting force broke out in his arms and threw out the swamp corpse crawler four or five meters long. But the purpose of his throwing out was not to attack, but to throw it into a pool and let it rest. At the same time, the ghost eater shrouded Su Ping''s body. Countless ghosts cry and wolves howl, which is enough to make ordinary people paralyzed, especially for girls. Roar! Su Ping''s throat became a little thick and suddenly opened his mouth. A dragon roared out of his mouth! This is not a simple roar. It contains star power. It is a sound wave attack and also has the effect of several deterrence techniques. The fog of the ghost eater rolled violently and fluctuated like waves. The body immediately left Su Ping and retracted more than ten meters. The ghosts crying and wolves howling in the fog suddenly became much quieter and seemed to be frightened. In the place where the Dragon King was inherited and cultivated, Su Ping always heard the roar of the dragon soul. Even the moon chasing dog learned the Dragon chant. Naturally, he was no exception. Although it is difficult to make a real dragon chant with the human throat structure, Su Ping tried to adjust and transform his throat with the Star Force in the cultivation site. He inadvertently exerted too much force in the middle and pinched himself to death once. Later, I found a way to do it. I just need to fine tune the Adam''s apple, and it doesn''t cost my voice. The throat of a general war pet master is difficult to do, but his physical quality is not inferior to that of a general dragon and beast, and so is the strength of his throat. This roar not only stunned the Soul Eater, but also surprised Xu Kuang in the distance. What did he hear? Dragon roar? A human roar like a dragon and beast?! "It''s time to stop playing." Su Pingzhen frowned slightly after retreating from the soul eating beast and said to Xu Kuang in the distance. At the same time, he also walked towards each other. Xu Kuang regained his mind and saw Su Ping approaching. His previously terrible cold eyes flashed in his mind. His cold hair stood up. He just felt some regret that he shouldn''t lock the gate of the venue. In case Su Ping was fierce, he simply had no way to escape. "I, I''m wrong." Xu shuddered. His head was full of murderous thoughts. He had already sobered up like cold water drenching his head. Su Ping didn''t use pet animals. He subdued his two undead pets only by his own strength. Such a terrible combat power can only be achieved by a higher war pet division. Although it was unbelievable that he would become a senior war favorite at such a young age, he dared not provoke Su Ping again. Chapter 126 When Su Ping saw his trembling appearance, he must have been at ease. "Since you know your mistake, study hard. Don''t say I didn''t teach you well." "Well..." Xu Kuang lost his temper completely. He was suppressed by Su Ping''s physical skills. He was still dissatisfied. After all, he was caught off guard and was attacked secretly. But now even his pet beast is not Su Ping''s opponent. He was easily defeated. He completely saw the strength gap between the two sides. "According to the charge, I only guide once." Su Ping came to Xu Kuang and ignored the ferocious sixth order undead pet he left beside him. He said indifferently, "do you want me to guide the cultivation of star power or pet animals?" Seeing that Su Ping turned a blind eye to the strongest pet animal around him, Xu Kuang was even more depressed. He smiled bitterly and said: "In terms of star power cultivation, I don''t lack guidance. I mainly want to know more information about undead pets, but I don''t just know information. How to say, I hope to get stronger combat effectiveness, but the way to improve is not just through my own star power cultivation..." He spoke in a mess because he didn''t know how to describe it himself. It was because he was confused that he wanted to ask a tutor for guidance. Su Ping nodded slightly, probably knowing the other party''s meaning, and said, "then I''ll teach you how to give full play to your own and pet''s ability. Although it won''t make you and your pet''s level breakthrough, the actual combat effectiveness should be improved a lot." Xu Kuang was stunned for a moment. He felt that Su Ping''s words were a little similar to what he thought, but he was a little confused. "Do you mean that my current ability has not been fully brought into play?" "Of course." Su Ping said indifferently, "You commanded those two little guys to attack me and made a mess. Is that what your College Tutor taught?" Xu Kuang was speechless when he heard the "little guy" in Su Ping''s mouth. Although he had been used to it for a long time, he also knew how ugly and disgusting his pet animals were. It was difficult for him to call them so intimately. Just because he still retains the aesthetics of normal people, he knows how powerful his pet animals are to ordinary girls and some war pet teachers with poor psychological quality! The ugly appearance alone has its own deterrent effect! Xu Kuang thought of what Su Ping said while defeating his two pet animals. His face was green and white, a little embarrassed and embarrassed, and said, "just now I just wanted to... Teach you a lesson, so I didn''t think so much." "That''s the problem." Su Ping didn''t mind what the other party just thought, and said calmly, "you want to teach me a lesson and see how scared I am, so the soul eaters who should have been around you also attacked together. But you didn''t consider a premise. That is, you haven''t found out your opponent''s strength. Whether you can win this battle is a problem. In this unknown situation, you have begun to enjoy the power you have after winning - intimidating and teasing the enemy. This is where you are stupid. " His tone was flat, but Xu Kuang''s face changed with each sentence. He knew that Su Ping had all said something. He also regretted that if he fought seriously, would it be another outcome? As soon as the idea came out, he thought of the swamp corpse crawling beast thrown by Su Ping and the Dragon roar that could not be emitted from the population. He immediately put the idea behind him and looked at Su Ping again, his eyes became a little strange. In front of this excessively young boy, is it really human? "What kind of opponent did you lose in the last battle?" Su Ping asked. Xu Kuang didn''t know why Su Ping asked. He coughed a little and said proudly, "I haven''t lost recently. I''ve always won. In our war Theological Seminary, I''m the top ten in the combat power list." Seeing the suspicious color in Su Ping''s eyes, his pride suddenly dissipated, but he still stubbornly said, "I''m telling the truth!" If he hadn''t met Su Ping, he really hadn''t lost to others recently. Even if he lost, he would exercise crazily and go back to the field. "Since you are so awesome, why aren''t you the first in your college?" Su Ping asked. Xu Kuang opened his mouth slightly and was stunned on the spot. That Speechless. "I want to hear the reasons for your loss through the battle you lost and see where you lost," Su Ping said. Xu Kuang understood, a little ashamed, and immediately told Su Ping about the battle he lost to the second in the combat effectiveness list of the college a few months ago. After hearing this, Su Ping''s eyes were a little strange. Could he even lose the battle that was sure to win? Are the top students of the war Theological Seminary so powerful? "You use your sixth rank turbid bone beast to fight with his sixth rank flame shining bird... You don''t have water in your head?" Xu Kuang was stunned and angry. If he hadn''t failed to beat Su Ping, he would have yelled dirty words on the spot. "I blocked the airspace with the turbid bone beast and the bone prison, and forced his Yanzhao bird to fight with my turbid bone beast at low altitude against the land. Is it wrong?" Xu Kuang was very dissatisfied. He was convinced that he lost to the other party in this war, which was completely restrained by the pet beast, but according to Su Ping''s tone, he shouldn''t have lost? Did he lose or his pot?! Su Ping saw that he was unconvinced. He looked like a pupil and had no good airway: "I ask you, what is the ability of turbid bone animals?" "Bone prison, turbid fog, bone spur, bone armor, blood spirit conversion!" Xu Kuang reported it out in one breath, and then looked at Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. "Since you know there is a ''turbid fog'' skill, what is this skill for?" "Of course, I know. This is a deception technique, and bone prison is a control technique. The turbid fog can cover the site and block the line of sight. However, it has no effect on the flame shining bird. As soon as its wings vibrate, it can easily disperse the turbid fog with the fire whirlwind!" Xu Kuang said. Su Ping sighed, "who says that turbid fog is just a confusing skill? The turbid air in turbid fog is corrosive. If you smell it every day, what will you do? Your body will soon fail! This turbid fog is used for blood spirit conversion. Your turbid bone beast is at the same level as Yanzhao bird. Can you do it by causing a wound to the other party? As long as it causes damage, the turbid bone beast can absorb the blood in contact through the turbid fog, transform the blood into blood spirit and nourish itself. When this skill is used in group war, the turbid bone beast can use one as a thousand! " Su Ping saw his stunned face and continued: "in addition to using turbid fog to cooperate with blood spirit conversion, your bone prison also has some problems. Who says it''s just a control skill? Bone prison can block the airspace, and small bone prison can also become your protective shield!" "Under the double bone prison, the attack of the flame shining bird will be resisted by your small bone prison, and you can throw bone spikes at will to attack it in the small bone prison." "If you want to be careful, you can also stack three, four, or even more bone prisons in the bone prison. Since you want to block the action of Yanzhao bird, you can simply kill it completely!" "No matter what strategy it is, it can easily defeat the Yanzhao bird. After all, according to your description, the Yanzhao bird doesn''t understand the burning ray. It''s difficult to give full play to its advantages in the limited venues such as venues. It''s asking for trouble when encountering pet animals with control skills." This burning ray is a seventh level pet skill. After upgrading, it will be an eighth level extremely blazing ray with greater destructive power. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Xu Kuang was completely stunned. Can turbid fog cooperate with blood spirit conversion? Bone prison can also be used as a shield defense? Use stacked bone dungeons to block enemy action? If what Su Ping said is true, all three methods can defeat Yanzhao bird. And he lost to Yanzhao bird? Xu Kuang had strong doubts about himself. Similarly, he also doubted whether Su Ping''s turbid fog and blood spirit conversion were true or false. Su Ping also expected that he would not believe it. "There is a venue here. You can test it yourself." Xu Kuang nodded slightly and looked a little dignified. He immediately let the turbid bone beast around him begin to release the turbid fog. At the same time, he summoned a low-level element pet beast. Although it is not fire attribute, it is also flesh and blood. He injured the elemental pet and gave orders to the turbid bone beast. Soon, he was stunned by the amazing changes. I really can! A bewildering skill and eating skill can cooperate with each other?! Who can think of that? Xu Kuang couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. He didn''t have a test, but he also knew that it was very possible. The description put forward by Su Ping alone made a subversive breakthrough in his thinking. In addition to the shock, he suddenly thought of another question and asked, "what if the flaming bird attacks with the fierce sea, the bone prison may not be able to resist?" "Don''t you still have bone armor?" Su Ping didn''t have a good way: "bone armor can at least hold on for a while. During this period, when Yanzhao bird releases its skills, its own actions will slow down. It''s just time for you to attack it." Xu Kuang was stunned and thought it was really. Although the fire attack is violent, its own turbid bone beast may not have to escape immediately. It can support it with bone armor and fight back at the same time. As long as the counterattack arrives, it may interrupt the other party''s attack and take attack as defense! He felt enlightened. At the same time, he was embarrassed to think of the result of the battle. In this way, he lost it really was too unfair! Chapter 127 Su Ping told him about the war and asked him about some other combat cases. He found that... He had too many things to correct! He doubted that the other party was really a top student of the God of War College? The first school taught such people?! Su Ping didn''t go to zhanchong college, and he didn''t know what the specific teaching was, but he felt... Very clumsy! He suddenly found that the tutor''s money was not easy to earn. He neglected a very serious thing! If you teach a stupid person, the time spent in a tutoring is greatly worthless for him! In Su Ping''s case by case explanation, Xu Kuang opened his eyes. In front of him, it seemed as if a new door had been opened. Many of the fighting methods mentioned by Su Ping were highly subversive and completely broke through the conventional thinking. There is also a wealth of undead pet knowledge, which stunned him and benefited him a lot. Under the guidance one after another, he had admired Su Ping and could no longer regard each other as his peers. He even suspected that Su Ping was an old monster who used some medicine to keep his youth forever. Under the guidance of Su Ping, he practiced again and again in the venue. After a detailed understanding of his several undead pets, under the guidance of Su Ping, he had more control space and his combat effectiveness increased sharply. Feeling that he has made such a great breakthrough in just one class, Xu Kuang not only admires Su Ping, but also feels a little proud of himself. This is his talent. It makes sense! "Well, Su Qian... Tutor su." Xu Kuang wanted to call Su Ping senior, but seeing Su Ping''s beautiful young face, he was really embarrassed to call it out, but he was convinced to call it "mentor". He blushed and said, "can you guide me again in the future?" "Come again?" Su Ping seemed frightened, but his reaction was very restrained, only his eyelids beat slightly. "Well, let''s talk about it when you''re free." Su Ping declined. Xu Kuang also knew that Su Ping had such strength that he would not be too idle. He nodded and said, "well, mentor Su, you don''t mind offending me before." "Nothing." "Tutor Su, can you leave a contact information?" "... just contact the website." "All right." Xu Kuang has some regrets, but it''s understandable for Su Ping to think that ordinary big people never leave personal contact easily. "I''ve taught you everything that should be taught. I''ve given you guidance more than once this time." Su Ping looked at the time. He''s been here for two and a half hours. He felt a little heartache and said to Xu Kuang, "pay, I''m leaving." Xu Kuang responded, "Oh, oh" twice and quickly took out his mobile phone. Su Ping also skillfully opened his cell phone and gave him his account. After some operation, the transfer is successful. The scene was a little embarrassed. Xu scratched his head wildly. He felt that the scene of transfer was a little inconsistent with Su Ping''s strong identity. But he thought about it carefully. It was normal for the strong to eat, drink and Lazar, and collect money. He said to Su Ping, "teacher Su, let me see you out." "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Xu Kuang took out the card of the battle hall. After inserting the card to open the door, he took Su Ping and left the battle hall. When I came to the rest area outside, I saw the girl who had drunk juice sitting there to rest, while the other two young people disappeared. When the girl saw Xu Kuang, she was surprised and said, "you haven''t left yet?" She had previously entered the venue for combat training. She thought Xu Kuang had left. Unexpectedly, she was still here. Xu Kuang smiled, "it''s a little late. Have they all gone?" "Still practicing inside." the girl nuzui said. Xu Kuang gave a cry, didn''t say any more, turned to Su Ping, made an invitation gesture, continued to lead the way in front and left the battle hall. The girl was stunned when she saw Xu crazy''s behavior. When she reacted, she saw that they had left. She has some doubts. Is it her own illusion? Xu Kuang, who has always been arrogant, seems very modest today? She looked at the two figures who disappeared outside the battle hall, took back her eyes and didn''t think about it again. After leaving the battle hall, Xu Kuang sent Su Ping to the door of the community. The two separated at the door. Seeing Su Ping''s figure go away, Xu Kuang didn''t come back until he saw Su Ping stop a taxi by the side of the road. He was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, people like Su Ping went out by taxi instead of driving by themselves. But soon, he woke up. Most real bosses don''t care about these surface decorations. His father often wears slippers to attend some award ceremonies. People still smile and praise fashion. The more poor people rely on external decoration, the more confident they are, the more casual they are. "Shit, I knew this. I came to call him a taxi." Xu Kuang patted his head and regretted immediately. If he comes to call a taxi for Su Ping, he can call it with mobile phone software, and then he can know where the taxi has sent Su Ping. In this way, he is tantamount to secretly knowing Su Ping''s residential address. Looking at the taxi leaving, he regretted that it was useless. Depressed, he turned and entered the community. When you get home. Xu Kuang was taking off his shoes when he heard two voices in the living room. In addition to the voice of his father, there was also the voice of his sister. They were talking about something. He listened carefully. It was a matter of desolation. When it comes to wasteland, he can''t help yearning. This is the place he wants to conquer after graduation. "Sister, you''re back!" Xu Kuang quickly put on his slippers and ran to the living room. I saw a woman in a peony cheongsam sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a pair of snow-white slender legs leaning on the red carpet on the ground at will. It was Xu Yingxue, his sister who stayed in the wasteland all year round. "Hmm?" when she noticed Xu Kuang, a smile suddenly appeared on Xu Yingxue''s indifferent face. "Just after school, it''s a little late." Xu Kuang immediately jumped onto the sofa next to her and said with a giggle, "sister, you forgot again. Today is the weekend." Xu Yingxue was slightly stunned and patted the back of her hand on her forehead. "She was confused in the wasteland and didn''t pay attention to these dates." As a pioneer, he fought in the wilderness all year round. He didn''t pay much attention to the date except the next month. After all, the monster they have to face can never be seen on weekends. Xu Kuang grinned and said, "sister, why are you free to come back today?" Xu Yingxue smiled softly. "I have finished a big task recently. I have a few days to rest and come back to relax." Xu crazy "Oh". At the moment, he seems like a good baby. If he is seen by his classmates, most of them will be stunned and blind their eyes. Xu Yingxue was a little strange. "Since it''s not a weekend, how did you come back?" "Just went to training." Xu Kuang thought of his previous harvest and said with a smile: "elder sister, I hired a tutor with the title of tutor today. I just went to exercise with that tutor. Now my combat power has been improved by several levels. When I go to the college on Monday the day after tomorrow, I will directly sprint to the second place in the combat power list. Hey hey, when I finish the one surnamed song, I will challenge the one surnamed mu." Xu Yingxue was stunned. "Title level tutor?" She knew that her brother often used her pioneer account to find some tutors on the tutor platform on the pioneer official website, but she didn''t expect to find Title level tutors. "It seems that you are very lucky." Xu Yingxue smiled and was happy for her brother. Surprised, the middle-aged man next to him smiled and said, "did you take the opportunity to get closer? If you can let the other party accept you as an apprentice, you''ll make more money." "HMM." Xu Kuang nodded. "He said he would teach me again when he was free." "Really?" Xu Yingxue''s eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, her younger brother really had a relationship with this title teacher. If she could really worship a title teacher, Xu Kuang''s future achievements might not be lower than her. Chapter 128 Su Ping left Shangcheng District in a taxi. The driver was only willing to take him to the border of Shangcheng District, but refused to enter the civilian area. Su Ping had to transfer to another taxi. He didn''t expect it to be so difficult to get into and out of the city. Instead of going home directly, Su Ping went back to the shop first. Now there are a lot of cultivation businesses accumulated in the store. Su Ping has to cultivate them in his spare time. He even thought about whether he would say hello to his family and sleep directly in the store one day? If you can cultivate more than ten batches of pet animals in the store for one night, and these pet animals will make room for more business. Today, it took four or five hours to be a tutor. Su Ping thought about it with heartache and regret. With this time, he could cultivate four or five more batches of pet animals, and his money was no worse than that of a tutor. Moreover, the money can be converted into energy. "It seems that we have to think about being a tutor again." Su Ping said secretly. After the cultivation of shadow separation started, Su Ping left the store and rode home. Just when she got home, Su Ping saw her mother sitting watching TV and waiting for herself. "Back?" Li Qingru saw Su Ping and lost interest in watching TV. "I''ll give you hot dishes." Su Ping, uh huh, went to wash his hands. When he sat on the table waiting for dinner, footsteps came from the stairs. Su Lingyue came down with a tea cup. It seemed that she went downstairs to pour water. Su Lingyue glanced at Su Ping on the table, took care of himself and came over with a tea cup. He said, "is the business in the store good when you come back so late every day?" his tone was understated and seemed to ask casually. Su Ping also answered casually, "OK." Su Lingyue pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth. Is it OK? If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes today, she wouldn''t believe what Su Ping said. She glanced at Su Ping again. Su Ping left the store at more than 7 p.m. and she rode a battery car to catch up. As a result, Su Ping''s taxi directly entered the upper urban area. She didn''t have a residence permit to go to the city and didn''t bring any money with her. She was stopped at the security check and had to go home bitterly. Now Su Ping has just come back so late. Why did he go for such a long time? She was curious like a cat scratching in her heart, but she couldn''t show it. After thinking about it, she said calmly, "how much did the store earn today?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and looked at her strangely. Usually this guy never asks about the store. What are you thinking today? "Not much, just a little," Su Ping said perfunctorily. Lie! Su Lingyue was furious. Today, the people in line almost broke the threshold. Su Ping said he didn''t make much money? Is he trying to steal it? Su Lingyue''s teeth clenched slightly on both sides of her cheek, and the cup handle in her hand was also bearing the suddenly increased strength. Her surface was still very calm and said calmly: "yes, I happen to be free tomorrow. Take me to the store at that time." "Free?" Su Ping was stunned. Only then did he think that today was the weekend. No wonder business is so good. Suddenly, he took a look at the old sister and suddenly noticed that this guy... Won''t go to the store today? Otherwise, how could she suddenly care about the store income? Thinking of this possibility, Su Ping soon decided, but he was not nervous and said calmly, "it''s up to you." The business of the store and how much he earns are his own business. It is the result of the efforts of the system with him. When the money he earns enters his pocket, he doesn''t feel ashamed of his family. At that time, even if Su Lingyue knows the real income of the store, he has nothing to worry about. Money is earned. It''s all yours. What? Seeing Su Ping''s fearless appearance, Su Lingyue was stunned and even more angry. This guy didn''t enter the oil and salt. However, she really couldn''t help Su Ping. After all, the store was run by Su Ping, and Su Ping contributed to the money. Of course, the loss was Su Ping''s pot. She was just angry that Su Ping planned to embezzle the money. Looks like I have to tell mom about it? Thinking of this, she gave up the idea again. During the day, Su Ping suppressed the winged King beast in the store, and mixed with his status as an advanced tutor of their college... Such strength can''t be cultivated in vain, but accumulated by money! Most of the money Su Ping embezzled was used to improve his own strength. Also used in the right way. "Did he make money to buy the purgatory candle dragon beast?" The idea came to mind. Su Lingyue was shocked. What level of dragon pet is the purgatory candle dragon beast? You can''t buy it with money, let alone sell it at a sky high price. With the income of their small shop, even if they earn 100 years, they may not be able to afford the purgatory candle dragon beast. She looked at Su Ping and felt that there seemed to be many secrets hidden in this guy. Even she felt a little strange. At this time, Li Qingru brought the food. Seeing Su Lingyue also there, he said, "why did you go downstairs?" "I''ll pour boiling water." Su Lingyue said casually. "Isn''t there a bottle of boiled water in your room?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingyue didn''t expect that it was not Su Ping but his mother who defeated him. Yu Guang sensed the hateful eyes projected from the side. She turned her head, snorted and said, "I drank all the boiled water in the room." after that, she didn''t continue to sit and got up and went upstairs. Li Qingru said suspiciously, "drink up? But I just burned a full bottle for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Dong! Su Lingyue went upstairs faster! Seeing the other party''s fleeing back, Su Ping immediately knew that his store had been known by the other party, but Su Ping didn''t know. Su Lingyue only knew that his business was good, but he didn''t know the real income of the store. He shook his head. Su Ping was too lazy to think about it. It didn''t matter whether he knew it or not. He didn''t intend to hide anything, and it was difficult to hide it. There was still a lot of food left today. Su Ping finished it quickly, said hello to his mother and went upstairs. Entering his room, Su Ping lay down to practice as usual. "Recently, I have to consider completing the task of professional cultivation. Should I cultivate in the middle level or... Go out and cultivate in the top level?" Su Ping thought while practicing. Cultivating at the medium level saves money, but it takes time. It has to be cultivated many times to meet the requirements. Cultivating at the top level costs money, but it saves time and can be done at one time. This is a dilemma. When he was very poor, he naturally chose the medium cultivation position, but now there are many shops, and his own time has become valuable. While thinking, Su Ping gradually fell asleep. The next morning. Su Ping woke up and saw Su Lingyue while having breakfast downstairs. "No wonder I didn''t see her yesterday. I think she was followed." knowing that it was the weekend, Su Ping immediately guessed that the other party was careful. After eating several bowls of rice porridge, Su Ping was ready to go out with steamed bread. "I''ll go too." Su Lingyue immediately followed. Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she really wanted to go. "It''s up to you." Su Ping didn''t bother to tell her more. The more she blocked it, the more she would arouse women''s curiosity. Instead, she was in the shop. Without his permission, the other party couldn''t even go into the pet room or see anything. Su Lingyue and Su Ping went to the store today just to see if the business today is still the same as yesterday. Two people go out. Su Lingyue still rode his mother''s battery car to buy vegetables, one after another with Su Ping. When she got to the door of the store, Su Ping saw a long line at the door from a distance. The number of people today seems to be more than yesterday. He frowned slightly. There were not many pet animals cultivated yesterday. Today, he was afraid that the cultivation space was not enough. Seeing the long line at the door, Su Lingyue was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, today''s business is still so good. It seems that yesterday was not a special case. When Su Ping came outside the store, the crowd immediately noticed Su Ping and immediately crowded over. Su Ping became accustomed to such scenes. He locked his bike, took out his key, unlocked the store door in the crowd, and someone helped pull up the rolling shutter door before he bent down. Su Ping looked at the man who pulled the rolling shutter door. His face was a little familiar. It seemed that he was the same person several times before. He nodded his head to show his thanks. Su Ping entered the store and turned around and said, "the old rule is to line up according to the order of arrival. In addition, the left side of the row to receive the pet animals today and the right side of the row to cultivate." When the crowd heard Su Ping''s words, they immediately separated the two teams. There are few people on the left. Except for a few experienced people, most of them are confused. When Su Ping informed them to pick up the pet, they thought they had heard wrong. In just one day, Su Ping said that the pet had been cultivated? Is there such a fast cultivation? They felt cheated. If there were not a lot of other students around and Su Ping was in the name of an advanced tutor of the college, they would have to reason with Su Ping directly. "Those who lead the pet come first and make room for them. Don''t be impatient here," Su Ping said. When the people waiting in line on the right saw Su Ping saying they wanted to make room, they immediately understood that they were in no hurry. "Come on, name, who was the pet animal previously bred?" Su Ping began to ask. In the first place was a young man named Nie Zhan. He came to Suping for the first time yesterday to cultivate pet animals. His family conditions are average. 100000 yuan is the money he has saved for a long time. If he hadn''t seen Su Ping as an advanced tutor, he wouldn''t have made this determination. When he heard Su Ping''s notice to pick up the pet beast yesterday, he was stunned and frightened. If Su Ping had dealt with it casually and said that he would have cultivated it, all the 100000 yuan he had managed to save would have been wasted. After tossing and turning all night without falling asleep, he got up before dawn and ran over, so he ranked first. During the few hours of waiting, his mind was full of various ideological struggles, his mood was getting worse and worse, and he even wanted to swear. If he hadn''t seen more and more fellow students behind him, he planned to directly come up and question Su Ping and ask him to refund his money. "Fourth order rock leaf worm?" Su Ping saw the pet registered by the other party, nodded slightly, told him to wait, and turned to get the pet inside. Chapter 129 Soon, Su Ping found the rock leaf worm from the cultivation space and took it to QianDian. Nie Zhan hurriedly looked at the rock leaf worm and carefully looked at it. Through the contract power transmitted by the latter, he knew that this was his own rock leaf worm, but... He looked left and right and didn''t see any change. Think about it. Just one day''s cultivation of Kung Fu, what can change?! "Boss, is it too short for you to cultivate here?" Nie Zhan couldn''t help saying. He didn''t even call his tutor. His heart was full of anger at Su Ping, but he didn''t dare to show it too obviously considering Su Ping''s background and strength. He felt that Su Ping was using his tutor identity to make money here! After Nie Zhan said this, some students waiting in line behind him nodded with deep sympathy, and someone whispered in agreement. Obviously, they were dissatisfied with such hasty cultivation. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly, but she also saw that these people didn''t come to pick things. They were just worried that the cultivation time was too short and there was no cultivation effect. He has encountered such doubts several times before. Not bothering to explain more, Su Ping passed his ideas to the rock leaf worm huddled at his master''s feet, allowing it to use its newly understood skills. The rock leaf worm felt Su Ping''s idea, and the stone gray body trembled suddenly and obeyed instinctively. Whoosh! Two sharp flying knives, like willow leaves, flew out from the back of the rock leaf insect, chopped and nailed on the wooden board on the wall of the store. Rock leaf Throwing Knife! The sudden attack surprised the students in the queue and thought the pet beast was out of control. Only Nie Zhan widened his eyes and looked incredible. He knows his rock leaf beetle best. However, he never shows his rock leaf Throwing Knife. It''s a little embarrassed to say it. After all, this is the strongest attack skill of rock leaf beetle. Most rock leaf beetles with excellent quality can use it. However, his rock leaf bug was lazy, and no matter how he trained, it was useless, which also made him want to give up the rock leaf bug. But now, it''s released without waiting for itself to give orders?! "Your pet has been bred. If you don''t need anything else, get out of the way first." Su Ping''s voice distracted Nie Zhan. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Nie Zhan was stunned and looked at him in amazement. This is the effect after cultivation? In just one day, he did what he hadn''t done in years of hard training?! "Brother Dei, let''s go. The cultivation in tutor Su''s shop has always been done in one day. You''ll know if you come a few more times." Zhang Baoxing, standing behind, urged him. He still came over as usual at more than five o''clock today. As a result, temeow was preempted, which made him feel a lot of resentment towards the student in front of him. "Yes, the cultivation in tutor Su''s shop is not only fast, but also has excellent results. Brother, hurry up. There are still a lot of people behind!" Lu Pengfei, who ranked third, also urged, and was impatient with the procrastination in front. The people behind were surprised to see Lu Pengfei, a famous man on the combat effectiveness list, and their worries were slightly less. Nie Zhan naturally recognized Lu Pengfei. His face turned red. Thinking of his previous offense, he wanted to cover his face and run away. He bowed his head and said, "Sue, mentor Su, I''m sorry, I just got a fever..." Su Ping didn''t care about his doubts at all. After all, she was used to it. She also knew that the speed of cultivation in her shop was too much faster than that of ordinary pet animals. It was normal to be misunderstood. "Nothing. If you have money, come back next time." Su Ping said casually. Nie Zhan was stunned, smiled, quickly bent down with his rock leaf insect to thank him, turned and ran out of the pet animal store. After Nie Zhan left, Zhang Baoxing immediately took a step forward, spoke quickly and said, "boss, my dog is a red flame dog." He had seen that Su Ping didn''t like to be wordy, so he spoke clearly. Su Ping was somewhat familiar with his face. He remembered his name and pet beast. Then he asked the latter to come forward together and report his name and pet beast. He took it out in a good breath. In addition to Zhang Baoxing and Lu Pengfei, two others came to Suping store for the first time to cultivate pet animals. They were nervous and nervous in the waiting. If they didn''t see college celebrities like Lu Pengfei nearby, they would be even more anxious. Soon, Su Ping took out their pet animals. Some of their skills were less destructive. He directly asked them to test in the store. Some of them had a large attack range and were group attack skills, so he asked the pet animal''s owner to take them to the battle field for self-test. Zhang Baoxing and Lu Pengfei had already known the effect of Su Ping''s store and were quite relieved by his words. Another student''s pet animal showed new skills in the store. They were also ecstatic and thanked Su Ping thousands of times. The other pet beast can only show his skills in a place like the battle field. Seeing the reactions of the three nearby, the student had to suppress his doubts and left with his pet beast. After Su Ping sent off one or two groups of students who came to collect pet animals, Su Lingyue also approached slowly from the parking place. She had been paying close attention and didn''t dare to approach. Although she was also paid much attention in the college and was used to looking at others, she still felt some pressure and tension when she really wanted to stand in the store and receive many students with Su Ping, so she just stayed next to her. Seeing that batch after batch of pet animals were taken away, Su Lingyue found that there were many faces he had seen yesterday. Just one day later, I came to get my pet? Could it be that they were sent for cultivation before? At this time, one of the young people came to Su Ping and reported his name and pet beast. Su Ping turned back to the store and led out a pet animal with a huge body and a head close to the ceiling of the store. Winged King beast. Seeing the winged King beast, many students in line changed color slightly and felt the pressure. Su Lingyue was also stunned and still remembered the winged King beast. At the moment, the winged King beast followed behind Su Ping without half momentum. It was like a submissive child. Even if Su Ping handed his back to it, it didn''t dare to attack again. The young man was stunned to see such an honest and peaceful winged King beast, but he also had some understanding when he thought of the appearance that the winged King beast was suppressed by Su Ping yesterday. However, the winged King beast looked not fierce at the moment. It seemed that it was not strengthened, but weaker than before?! Although he knew Su Ping''s strength was very strong and most of them had a strong background, it was hard for him to accept that he was so cheated and spoiled his pet animals. "Boss, what''s this?" Su Ping didn''t speak, so she turned aside. With Su Ping''s permission, the winged King beast suddenly perked up from his previously depressed appearance, and his body suddenly moved and rushed to his master. The strong wind driven by the body blew the hair of many students outside the store, and the hats on the heads of some students were lifted off. Before the young man could react, he saw that the winged King beast had stood in front of him. He couldn''t help but be stunned. The speed was too fast. "I didn''t understand any skills, but my combat power has been improved by a small level." Su Ping said calmly. The young man was stunned and soon recovered. At this time, he found that the broken claw of the winged King beast had been cured. In just one day, can you heal as well as before? The young man''s pupils shrunk slightly, looked up and took a deep look at Su Ping. It was incredible that Su Ping could cure the sharp claws of the winged king in one day. As for the promotion of a small level mentioned by Su Ping, although he has not verified it, he can feel that it has indeed become stronger from the speed at which the winged King beast erupted at will just now, but whether it has really improved a small level needs to be tested in the battle field. Thinking of the rumors of the students around him, his eyes flashed slightly. original. This is the reason why the students in Fengshan college line up here. If this shop is opened near their college, won''t their college be the first in the college competition? "Thank you, boss." Tang Lang thanked Su Ping and took another look at the depths of the store. He still couldn''t see anything clearly. He didn''t say any more and quickly turned and left. He wants to test the actual changes of the winged King beast. If the effect is as Su Ping said, such a store must not be occupied by Fengshan college alone! Chapter 130 Among the students waiting in line to receive the pet beast, many people have seen that the winged King beast was suppressed by Su Ping yesterday. Unexpectedly, even the winged King beast took only one day to announce the completion of cultivation. In this way, most of their pet animals may have been bred. The waiting team gradually calmed down, and there was less anxiety and tension, waiting orderly one by one. Su Ping sent away the pet animals that had been bred, and the long line in front of him was also rapidly decreasing. The students who had come to collect them with suspicion and tension were pleasantly surprised after seeing the amazing changes of their pet animals. At the same time of relief, they also went around another long queue to continue waiting in line and cultivate again. Seeing the reaction of these people, the people on the other team who had never been to Su Ping''s store to cultivate pet animals were also a little surprised. It seems that the cultivation service in Su Ping''s store is better than they thought. Most of the rumors are true. Beside the door of the store, Su Lingyue stood here with some daze in her eyes. She has seen many faces, especially the youth of the winged King beast. They came to cultivate them yesterday. As a result, the cultivation is completed today? Last night, she saw Su Ping lock the store door and leave without anything. Later, she went home for the night In such a short time, we have to open the door and guard the business during the day, and we don''t do anything at night. How can these pet animals be cultivated? She had ten thousand reasons in her heart, but she also knew that it was inconvenient to ask now, so she had to hold back first. At this time, she saw Su Ping begin to take business. However, Su Ping''s attitude was the same as before, with no service attitude and no appearance of "customers are God". Cold expression, rigid tone, only ask the name and pet animal, and then let the customer pay. This is also called business?! Although Su Lingyue can''t do business, she knows that at least she should give guests a smile! Su Ping was so expressionless that he couldn''t even fake a smile. Su Lingyue couldn''t help reminding Su Ping and correcting his practice, but her only reason still restrained her. At this time, she heard Su Ping''s offer. 100000? Su Lingyue almost jumped up. Is this a robbery?! Cultivate a pet beast and charge 100000?! However, to her consternation, the customer in front of Su Ping paid directly without thinking about it. ... really? 100000? Su Lingyue is still a little confused. She wondered if she had paid the game currency. Isn''t money money? Just give it a hundred thousand? "Thank you, Mr. Su." after the payment, the student thanked Su Ping again and again, then gave Su Ping the favorite * * and turned away happily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingyue''s cognitive view is about to collapse. Su Ping sent the trembling pet to the breeding space, then continued to register and charge. He has been trying his best to simplify the process, but half an hour later, the long queue outside is still not reduced, and more people come one after another. At the door, Su Lingyue was numb. Within half an hour of her watching, Su Ping recorded at least millions Millions!! What concept? She has always felt that money is very precious. If her mother gives her a few hundred yuan pocket money, she can be happy for several days, but now she suddenly finds that money doesn''t seem to be money, just like waste paper This makes money faster than the money printer! Is this really her shop? This guy in front of her is really her old loser? "Isn''t this classmate Su? You also want to cultivate pet animals? Do you want me to help you?" A boy in the back has been paying attention to Su Lingyue for a long time. When he saw her standing at the door in front of the team, he seemed to want to jump in the line, but he was thin skinned and his expression kept changing. He kept pestling here and didn''t mean to jump in the line. This is a good opportunity. When he is coming, he will immediately "save the United States" to Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue regained his mind. Seeing the eyes from around him, he immediately blushed, "No." With that, she gritted her teeth slightly and finally stood in the store with courage. Seeing Su Lingyue standing next to Su Ping, the students in line were stunned. Is this to brazenly jump in the queue? Su Ping glanced at Su Lingyue and said, "stay there. I''m very busy." Good teacher Su! When the girls in line in front heard Su Ping''s words, they suddenly had colorful eyes. In the face of Su Lingyue, the beauty of the college, they could refuse so hard and handsome. Indeed, they are fair and strict good mentors! Seeing the strange eyes around, Su Lingyue was a little ashamed and angry. He gouged out Su Ping and said, "I can help you collect the money." "No need." Su Ping said indifferently. However, Su Lingyue''s words aroused some ideas in his heart. Now that the store business is so good, he is really a little busy. If only he could hire an employee. The system seemed to know Su Ping''s idea and said, "to hire employees, you must sign a spirit beast contract with the host." Su Ping was stunned and said, "doesn''t that mean that employees can only be pet animals?" "That''s right." The system said, "as a pet shop, we only allow pet animals." "Oh," said Su Ping suddenly. That''s acceptable. But it seems that something is wrong. There were too many customers at present, and Su Ping was not in the mood to think about it. She quickly registered and collected money, and then escorted the pet animal into the pet animal room. Su Lingyue heard Su Ping''s words and saw the strange eyes misunderstood by many students in front of her. She was ashamed and angry. She wanted to explain that she was a family with Su Ping, but the explanation was never her style, so she couldn''t say it. She had to angrily turn around and sit behind the counter, turn around and ignore the students at the door. When she saw Su Ping coming out of the pet room, she stared at him angrily. Su Ping glanced at her and saw her waiting to play. She followed her and continued to come to the door to register and collect fees. Su Lingyue saw that Su Ping was still like that. Knowing that she had no choice, he hummed angrily. Suddenly, she saw many goods behind the counter. When she saw the price under these goods, her mouth opened wide. If the shop wasn''t her own, she would want to call out the black dealer! Is this selling or robbing?! Any thing in her sight is more than a few hundred, most of which are priced at thousands and tens of thousands. There is nothing less than a hundred! Who is this for! She turned and looked at Su Ping, who was charging at the door. She didn''t know what to say. If they had made money like Su Ping, wouldn''t their family have been rich long ago! Thinking of Su Ping''s purgatory candle dragon beast, she suddenly understood that if she made so much money, it would be more than enough to buy a purgatory candle dragon beast for a month! ten minutes later. Su Ping came out of the pet room again and saw more than 20 people lined up at the door. He said, "our seats are full. Come back tomorrow." In the first place, the student who was about to pay was stunned. He looked at Su Ping in amazement, "guide, mentor, seats are full?!" He didn''t expect that there were seats full. Su Ping also sympathized with him. Up to now, he can only go home, but the cultivation space and foster care space are full, and the system does not allow pet animals to stay in the store. He can only say, "yes, please go back." The people in line looked at each other, but seeing Su Ping say so, they had to break up one after another. "Tutor, I, I have been in line until now..." the student still didn''t give up. Su Ping sighed, "come early next time." "..." the student was dumbfounded. Seeing that Su Ping didn''t eat hard and soft, he had to leave in frustration. Seeing that the long line at the door gradually dispersed, Su Lingyue at the counter couldn''t sit still. He came forward and pulled Su Ping''s sleeve, "don''t want so much business? The seats are full? Isn''t there still a place here? You can plug it first!" Su Ping looked at her angrily. "Didn''t I expect it, but there are rules in the store. OK, you''ve seen enough since you''ve been here so long. Go back if you''re okay." "I don''t want it. You said the seats were full. Let me have a look." With that, Su Lingyue went to pull the door of the pet animal room, but the door was as heavy as a kilo. No matter how hard she tried, she didn''t move. "Don''t make trouble, go home and practice your." Su Ping came up and pulled her away and said angrily. Su Lingyue didn''t expect to be defeated by a door. She was a little stunned. When she heard Su Ping say so, her mouth swelled with anger and said, "don''t think you can beat me now, I''ll be afraid of you. Before, I just didn''t have an opponent and didn''t practice seriously. Now I''m serious. Hum, you wait to be surpassed by me immediately!" "Come on." Su Ping smiled. Seeing his mockery, Su Lingyue was so angry that he clenched his teeth, stamped his feet, and turned away. To stay here is just to humiliate herself. She has seen through that she can''t handle him without violent suppression in front of this hateful old brother. Seeing Su Lingyue leave, Su Ping was also relieved. The troublesome guy finally left. He casually opened the door of the pet room, entered it, pulled out the cultivation space, selected the pet from it, and began to cultivate with shadow. At the same time of shadow separation cultivation, he returned to the front store, closed the store door, then called out the cultivation interface again, selected the cultivation place for the inheritance of the Dragon King, took purple green Gu python, purgatory candle dragon beast and dark dragon dog, and went inside to explore the land of Dragon scales again. Su Ping didn''t open the shop all day until evening. Today he didn''t do anything, so he stayed in the shop. And the effect is also very significant. The shadow separation function is once an hour. Forty or fifty pet animals have been cultivated for him. The cultivation space has been cleaned up, and only the pet animals occupying the foster position are left below. In addition to taking care of the customer''s pet, Su Ping soaked in the dragon scale land seven or eight times a day and rested for an hour or two. These seven or eight times are seven or eight days in the breeding ground. The seven or eight days of cultivation also enabled Su Ping to open up more than 30 pieces of dragon scale land. In addition, the three pet animals have also undergone great changes, all of which have changed from infancy to growth. Chapter 131 After entering the growth period, the strength of purgatory candle dragon beast has soared to level 5! When you enter adulthood, you will reach level 7! This point is basically the same as other nine level dragons and beasts, but the difference is that although it is the same level, its combat power is very different! The fifth order infernal candle dragon beast can easily defeat other sixth order monsters. Even some powerful sixth order demon monsters can hardly take advantage of it. For dragons and beasts, it is normal to fight at higher levels. If you can''t fight at higher levels, it''s rubbish! The purgatory candle dragon beast in Su Ping''s hand almost spent its short childhood in the inheritance land of the Dragon King. One third of the time was spent in the dragon pillar, facing the attack and shock of the ghost of the Dragon King. The remaining two-thirds of the time was to follow Su Ping and fight with a monster of different races in the dragon scale land! Although its birth time is very short, including the time in the cultivation field, it is only more than ten days, less than half a month, it has experienced hundreds of battles, large and small, and died hundreds of times! Compared with other growing dragons and beasts, it has more than ten times more combat experience! Even some adult dragons and beasts may not have rich combat experience. After all, most dragons and beasts basically have a smooth road after going through the difficult period of childhood. This rich combat experience makes the infernal candle dragon beast understand many combat skills and skills. It can easily defeat other infernal candle dragon beasts of the same level 5, even the sixth level dragon beast! If it is a monster with ordinary attributes, it can even barely fight with the seventh level monster. If it wants to go, the seventh level monster may not be able to keep it! Su Ping found that the qualification of purgatory candle dragon beast reached the lower and upper levels through appraisal. Further, it''s middle and lower class. From the beginning of chaos to today''s many purgatory candle dragons, it is quite excellent to be able to rank lower and upper. In addition to the purgatory candle dragon beast, the purple green Gu Python and the dark dragon dog have also changed greatly. The purple green Gu python, which has entered the growth stage, has a body of five or six meters long, and the waiting stage has just entered the fourth stage. As a pet beast of the battle system, compared with other pet beasts of other attributes, it is the weakest in the same level, but the purple green Gu Python is different. Even if it encounters an element monster in the middle of the fifth level, it can kill and defeat it! Its purple green snake scale has honed amazing resistance in different extreme environments of dragon scale land. It can easily resist ordinary fire attack, thunder attack, poison attack and so on. And its strange power is extremely amazing. In addition to being physically strong, the fighting pet has a single ability, but Ziqing gunmang has exercised his physical strength to the extreme! In order to hone it hard, Su Ping was the most cruel to it. He often threw it in various extreme fatal environments, resulting in its death more than four or five hundred times, the most. In such a short time, to achieve such a number of deaths, we can see how high the frequency is! The dark dragon dog is growing up from the beginning. After all, it has evolved from an adult moon chasing dog. After seven or eight days of cultivation, its strength has first broken through to level 6, but its real combat effectiveness is comparable to the demon pet of level 7. The dark dragon dog alone, left in Fengshan college, is a hegemonic existence. After dark, Su Ping called one by one and asked the owners of these pet animals to pick them up tomorrow. Then he closed the store and rode home. When she got home, Su Ping didn''t see Su Lingyue. Through star power induction, she found that the other party was practicing in the upstairs room. It''s rare today. She didn''t take the initiative to provoke him or make a side talk about anything. Su Ping estimated that she had seen the situation in the store and knew everything she should know. She knew that if she asked more questions, he would not say, so it was boring. Su Ping was also happy. Seeing her mother talking to her about some daily neighborhood things at the dinner table, she knew that Su Lingyue didn''t tell her mother about the store. Although she didn''t know the reason, it also relieved Su Ping. This saves him from making up stories with his mother. After all, Li Qingru treated him well and couldn''t drink back directly as Su Lingyue. If he asked, he explained it was a headache. After dinner, Su Ping went upstairs to continue his practice. An ordinary night passed. The next day. The brother and sister had breakfast together and then went their separate ways. Seeing Su Lingyue go to college, Su Ping also thought that today was Monday. When he rode to the store, he found that the long queue at the door was indeed gone, but not everyone was away. There were still seven or eight people waiting here. "Teacher Su!" Seeing Su Ping, seven or eight people quickly gathered around and seemed to be in a hurry. Su Ping saw several familiar faces inside, but couldn''t remember their names for the moment. She nodded and went up to open the door. "Those who lead the pet animals should line up first," Su Ping said. The five students immediately stood in a row and knew Su Ping''s rules. "Tutor su." Zhang Baoxing was the first one standing. After reporting the pet, he accosted, "will you go to the college to teach today?" After several students heard the speech, they all looked over. Su Ping shook her head. "My class on Wednesday." "Oh." several students were sorry when they heard this, but they soon thought that they had heard Su Ping''s course information. This is important information. If they were thrown into the first grade, it would definitely be hot news. After all, Su Ping''s main teaching course is for the first grade. Su Ping brought out their pet animals one by one and gave them to them. After passing the test and seeing the amazing progress of their pet animals, they were surprised and happy. After thanking Su Ping again and again, they hurried to the taxi called by the roadside with their pet animals and rushed to the college. They came to collect it in advance before the college class. After sending off several students, Su Ping accepted the pet animals to be cultivated by the other three students and earned 120000 star coins. After the students all walked away, Su Ping turned and entered the store. He was still the same. He first selected a group of favorite * * * to be cultivated by the shadow. In addition, he himself also entered the inheritance place of the Dragon King. After exercising for an hour, Su Ping returned to the store again and replaced a new batch of pet animals in the cultivation of shadow separation, while he himself sat in the store, poured a glass of water and sat down to rest. Soon after Su Ping''s rest, someone came to the store. Su Ping looked up and found that it was the young man who had previously cultivated the winged King beast. Tang Lang was surprised to see the empty shop. If he hadn''t seen Su Ping sitting drinking water inside, he thought he had found the wrong place or sublet the shop. "Boss, why is there no business today?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you know today''s class?" Tang Lang was stunned. He remembered that today was Monday. A flash came into his eyes. He also asked the college for sick leave before he had time to come. "Boss, can you cultivate a pet animal for me?" Tang Lang changed his hospitality and said politely. Su Ping nodded calmly, "give me the money first." Seeing Su Ping''s promise, Tang Lang was surprised. He immediately took out 100000 and summoned his winged King beast. "Boss, can you cultivate high pet animals here?" Tang Lang asked carefully while giving Su Ping the wing King * *. Although he knew the answer before, he still held a little hope that if Su Ping was willing to cultivate, he could give Su Ping his strongest pet to cultivate. "Not for the time being," said Su Ping. Tang Lang''s eyes flickered, "when can I?" Su Ping picked his eyebrows. He didn''t want to cultivate them in his heart. Unfortunately, he hasn''t cultivated a pet animal with medium and upper qualifications, so he can''t unlock it. "It seems that the task of professional training must be put on the agenda right away." Su Ping said secretly to the young man at the same time: "I don''t have a date for the time being, within a month at most." Tang Lang''s eyes brighten, within a month? If it''s fast, can''t it catch up with the start of the elite League? The elite League will last for three months, and various selection competition systems are extremely complex. In the early stage, he can pass with his pet animals. If Su Ping''s store opens the cultivation of higher pet animals at that time, he will be more confident to stand out! Chapter 132 After Tang Lang left, Su Ping took the timid winged King beast to the pet room and threw it into the cultivation space. Many pet animals were cultivated yesterday, but today their owners failed to pick them up early in the morning. Most of them had to wait until after school. There was no business during the day, and Su Ping was not too worried. His task today is to cultivate all the pet animals left in the foster care. Back to the front store, Su Ping still called out the system store to check today''s refreshed items. Glancing over, I still didn''t see the force Dan. Su Ping was a little disappointed. Except for the force Dan, he couldn''t even brush out the medium animal catching ring today. At this time, Su Ping saw a small book. It turned out to be a skill book. "Medium pet food identification?" Su Ping was stunned. This was the first time he had printed a skill book in the store, but it seemed that the skill book was only auxiliary, not the skill of the war pet teacher. The above price, 10000 energy. Su Ping asked the system silently, "can you still brush the pet skills book in the store?" "Yes." the system responded very calmly. Su Ping had long been used to the forced tone of the system, and didn''t care. On the contrary, the words of the system made him a little excited. If you brush out a medium war pet skill book one day, you''ll make a lot of money! His eyes could not help but look down at the words of sin. Now she earns tens of thousands of energy every day, and Su Ping doesn''t pay so much attention to 100 energy. After three seconds of ideological struggle in his mind, he finally made up his mind. Brush it! However, before refreshing, he bought the medium favorite food identification technique first. What he understood was the identification of primary favorite food given free by the system. When he was in the chaotic dead spirit world, he felt that it was not enough and could only identify some low-grade ingredients. He brought back those, but he didn''t recognize the pet food worth more than 100000 yuan. He just saw that these things looked good and most of them were good things, so he brought them back. There are also some mediocre ones who pick up garbage. If we can identify some medium favorites, Su Ping''s harvest in the breeding ground will be even greater Moreover, this medium pet food identification technique is only sold for 10000. Su Ping thinks it''s very cost-effective. After all, it''s a divine skill that can identify all pet foods in ancient and modern times! After purchasing, Su Ping refreshed immediately. The fog shrouded and then dispersed, and the five commodities took on a new look. Su Ping quickly looked at them one by one and found that the medium animal catching ring was the most valuable. With the existence of this medium beast catching ring, his 100 refresh energy has been earned back, which is more than enough. Continue to refresh! Su Ping was ruthless. The fog shrouded again, and the five pieces changed. Su Ping looked quickly. This time, there was no medium beast hunting ring and no force Dan, but there was another small book. Su Ping''s eyes lit up and it was another skill book! He looked carefully. Primary war pet skill book, spirit control! Su Ping was sorry to see the word "primary" in front of him, but fortunately, this is a skill book for war pet division, which he can use. The following price, 5000 energy. Su Ping didn''t think much and bought it directly. When the energy was deducted, Su Ping suddenly had a large message in his mind, completely wrapped his consciousness in it and immersed himself in the ocean of this message. When Su Ping woke up, he didn''t know how long the outside world had passed, but when he felt the skill recorded in his mind, he was extremely excited and felt incredible. Too strong! This is not inferior to the skill of "killing intention"! Even, in some ways, this skill is several times stronger than "killing intention"! Su Ping didn''t expect that the skills of the primary war pet division evaluated by the system had such a magical effect! This "spirit control" skill allows Su Ping to use the star power in her body to control objects outside her body! Simply put, it''s controlling things! Su Ping has only heard that the title level strong can use the majestic star power in his body to directly control the energy between heaven and earth and cause terrible damage. The release of this energy is the symbol of the title level strong! But in addition to the title of the strong, the general war pet division can''t control things outside the body! At most, you can only use the Star Force in your body to weave an increasing star pattern, but you must attach it to the object, otherwise it will dissipate quickly. The increasing star pattern can only increase the object, but can''t move or control the object! The "spiritual control" skill that Su Ping has just learned can operate objects outside the body directly through the star force! Su Ping could not help but turn his mind. Relying on the "spiritual control" skill, he used his mental power to control the star power. Soon, he felt that the star power extended out of his body and grabbed a PET bottle on the counter. With the naked eye, the bottle is suspended in mid air! Su Ping stared with excitement. Although the objects he can control depend on his spiritual power and star power, he can''t directly bomb with the majestic star power like the real Title level strong, causing bomb like destructive power. But this ability to control external objects without hands and feet can only be achieved by the title level strong! He''s just... A little weak. "A primary skill has such an effect. If this skill alone is not used in actual combat, it can definitely pretend to be a title level strongman!" Su Ping was pleasantly surprised. He can feel that this "spirit control" skill is not only a simple bluffing skill, but also can cause considerable damage. Su Ping let go of the pet food bottle, got up and went to the pet room, dragged out several large, sleepy pet animals in the foster care position, and immediately lifted them with "spiritual control" regardless of their whining. Three pet animals of thousands of kilograms were slowly lifted off the ground one by one by Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t lift much, just off the ground. But the three giant pet animals also made him very hard, especially when he lifted the third one, he felt that his sucking strength was used. "My limit should be about 3000 kilograms, that is, 6000 kilograms of power." Su Ping bit her teeth and slowly put down the three pet animals. The three pet animals looked confused. When they saw their bodies floating inexplicably, they all gave a scream. Su Ping took a breath and found that he was sweating all over with just a lift. He wiped off his sweat, sent the three pet animals back to the foster care position, and then returned to the front store again. "Six kilos is my limit. This skill is too strong!" Su Ping''s blood boils. If you beat the pet with a force of 6000 Jin, the general level 5 rock pet can easily resist, but... If Su Ping controls an embroidery needle and throws it with a force of 6000 Jin, how sharp will it be? Su Ping''s eyes flashed and his consciousness extended to the door. There was a little dust on the ground. His mind moved, and the dust suddenly suspended. The sand was as big as a sesame seed. No one noticed it. Su Ping suddenly threw it at the big tree at the door. By surpassing ordinary people''s vision, Su Ping saw that at the moment when the sand was thrown out, his vision barely caught a residual shadow. Then he saw that there was a little sand powder at the bark it was going to throw, and the bark was not damaged. Su Ping was not surprised. The quality of this sand grain is too poor. It would be different if it were made of steel needle. "If this skill is used to sneak attack Yin people, it''s terrible." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. At the same time, he was more afraid of the title level strong. Previously, he always felt that when his little skeleton combat power was improved, even if he was a title level strong man, he might not be afraid. At least he had the power of a war, but now he found that this idea was a little naive. "With the star power of the title level strong, it is estimated that without waiting for the little skeleton to rush up, you can shake me with a palm in the air." Su Ping''s eyes were dignified. He is a very hidden danger conscious person. Although he is still far away from the title level strong, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not suffer from reckless disaster one day. It''s like... Ants never know where giant''s feet will fall. The only thing Su Ping can do is to strengthen and arm herself as much as possible. "It seems that the cultivation of Jinwu magic body needs to be faster." Su Ping secretly said that when he reaches the second-order Jinwu magic body, his combat power will increase sharply. It is basically difficult for the title level strong to kill him. Su Ping didn''t continue to test his spiritual control skills in the store. He pulled out of the store and was ready to refresh again. If he could brush out a few force pills, his combat power would be greatly increased immediately. "Five hundred energy?" Su Ping was stunned when he saw the display at the refresh below. The system said calmly: "the refresh times are limited every day. The first two times are 100, and then gradually increase." "..." Su Ping was speechless. Although he knew that this was a general krypton gold routine, it was also a Keng father''s routine. What''s wrong with you? Learn these dross! After sighing, Su Ping thought for a while, but with a little expectation, she brushed it again ruthlessly. After all, keeping energy is energy, and spending it is strength... Shit! Seeing the five pieces of garbage refreshed, Su Ping was completely speechless. Look at the refresh energy below. It takes 1000 points! Su Ping resolutely withdrew from the store. This is beyond his tolerance. "It seems that in the future, it can be refreshed up to three times a day. If you save a little, it''s safest to brush twice." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. After all, there are too many places where he has to use energy. The breeding pool needs to be upgraded and the shops need to be upgraded. All of them need energy. It''s a waste to refresh here for nothing. After exiting the store, Su Ping did not relax in the store. He immediately closed the store door and drilled into the Dragon King inheritance land for exercise. In this heritage area, he wantonly displayed his "spirit control" skills, fought with various monsters, and inevitably died repeatedly. However, in each battle, he became more and more proficient in this newly mastered skill, from "being able to use" to "skilled", and then to "exquisite"! In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. Su Ping''s store became famous in Fengshan college. Some students who have been trained in Suping store recommend this magical good store to their friends. When their friends pass by, they immediately feel the strength in Suping store and quickly forward the store to their other friends. According to word of mouth, there are several students who know Su Ping''s shop in all grades and classes in the college, and one or two are Su Ping''s loyal customers. Every time after school, Su Ping''s shop is crowded with students. Different from the weekend, the weekend is a long queue early in the morning, while the usual school time is a long queue after school in the evening. Su Ping is also used to it. She is still working hard to complete her business every day. At the same time, she is also cultivating her own purgatory candle dragon beast and purple green Gu python, as well as the dark dragon dog. Three pet animals are growing rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was Su Ping''s teaching day again. Su Ping was busy cultivating pets in the store in the morning. At noon, she had lunch in the restaurant next to the street. When she returned to the store and cultivated another batch of pets, she closed the door and rode to the college. His class was arranged by Dong Mingsong at 3 p.m. Su Ping can get to Fengshan college by bike in half an hour. There is more than enough time. In half an hour. Su Ping came to the gate of Fengshan college, but saw seven or eight young figures standing in the middle of the gate. Su Ping is a little strange. Looking at the appearance of these people, they are very young. How can there be students at the gate of the college at this time? Moreover, these seven or eight people... Still looked up at the sculpture of the purple plume God Phoenix, as if they were still commenting on something. You can see this sculpture every day. Aren''t you tired of it? Su Ping was speechless and ignored. She rode by. "Hey, this classmate, wait." seeing Su Ping passing by by by bike, these people were also surprised that there were students coming to the college at this time? How long are you late? Is it almost school? Is the management of Fengshan college so relaxed? Su Ping listened to the sound and seemed to call herself. As soon as she pinched the brake, she stopped and looked around. "Boy, I heard that there is a young man named Ye Hao in your college. He seems very awesome, doesn''t he? Do you know him?" a young man with inch hair and flat head shouted at Su Ping. Su Ping was stunned. It seemed that these people were not from Fengshan college. "I don''t know." Su Ping shook his head. Although he met Ye Hao once, and the other party gave him 100000 yuan to queue up for a reservation, these people wanted to inquire about Ye Hao. He was not familiar with Ye Hao. He only knew that people were stupid and had a lot of money, and there was nothing to introduce to others. Chapter 133 "No?" Hearing Su Ping''s words, the cuntou young man raised his eyebrows and suddenly moved to Su Ping''s bike. He put his hands in his trouser pocket and stepped on Su Ping''s front wheel. The steel wheel in the front wheel is squeezed and groans slightly with a slight force. "Boy, Ye Hao is the annual champion of your college. Don''t you know him? Are you fooling me?!" the inch young man looked at Su Ping unkindly. If it were their college, he would have punched Su Ping with his hot temper. "Dai Yan, don''t make trouble." a indifferent voice came from behind. The cuntou youth''s face changed slightly, and he seemed quite afraid of the speaker. He frowned, took back his feet, and glared at Su Ping, "boy, I''ll settle with you later!" Having said that, he also knew that their business came and went in a hurry, and most of them would not meet the boy again. Su Ping didn''t speak. His eyes rested on his front tire. After a few seconds, he slowly raised his head. The indifference in his eyes had disappeared, some cold. Seeing Su Ping''s eyes, Dai Yan, who was ready to turn and leave, raised his eyebrows, "boy, look at what..." before he finished, his body suddenly suspended. But only suspended to less than half a meter, they suddenly hit the ground, and the ground shook slightly! It was like a pair of invisible big hands that quickly picked up his body and hit it on the ground. Dai Yan was caught off guard. When his body was suspended, he was just stunned, so he suddenly hit the ground at the speed of a shell, and he didn''t have time to protect with star power. Feeling the severe pain in the back vertebrae, he coughed and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Su Ping glanced indifferently and was ready to leave by bike. What he does is simple. If you touch me, I''ll touch you. Very reasonable. The sudden change immediately attracted the attention of the other seven people. When they saw Dai Yan who suddenly fell to the ground and vomited blood, they couldn''t help but change his face. Dai Yan was not weak among them. He was knocked down in an instant?! "Stop!" A pudgy young man took a step and shouted in surprise and anger. Su Ping frowned and looked around. The seven people immediately surrounded him. One of the young people quickly came forward and helped Dai Yan up. Dai Yan felt a burning pain in his back and gently inhaled the cool air. He was furious and looked at Su Ping fiercely. "Boy, you''re making a sneak attack!" he didn''t see Su Ping''s hand before. It was obvious that he sneaked into himself while he was not on guard. When they heard Dai Yan''s words, they all looked at Su Ping. Although they said it was caused by a sneak attack, it was not easy to beat Dai Yan like this. It can be seen that this ordinary teenager riding a bicycle is not an ordinary student. "Dai Yan, you''re a shame. We came to the college for a martial arts competition. Before we entered the college, you were beaten by other students. This will be spread out and our faces will be lost to you!" a burly young man said unhappily. Dai Yan looked at him angrily, "I didn''t know he was so mean and made a sneak attack!" "Hum." the burly young man obviously doesn''t accept such a statement. Even if someone sneaks, isn''t it rubbish if you are sneaked? However, he didn''t talk to Dai Yan. Holding his arm, he said to Su Ping, "boy, report your name and I''ll challenge you!" When others saw him speak, they didn''t speak. They just looked at Su Ping faintly, as if they had seen him begging for mercy. When Su Ping heard the words of the burly young people, he knew that they came to the college to compete in martial arts, but it had nothing to do with him. He had no curiosity and said, "I''m not interested. I''m in a hurry. Let me." The burly young man raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "the people who beat us want to leave?" The people standing in front of Su Ping obviously had no intention of moving. They looked at Su Ping with a slight mockery in their eyes. Seeing this, Su Ping couldn''t help sighing. It''s endless. He loosened the handlebar with the palm of his hand, got out of the car and propped up the bicycle tripod. Then he turned his head and looked around at the crowd surrounding him, a total of eight. Among them, the most profound hidden star power energy is a handsome young man in a white shirt. Around him, others seem to consciously keep a distance from him. Su Ping vaguely remembered that it was this man who had spoken to stop the young man. "If I beat you, will you continue to challenge me in turn?" Su Ping withdrew her eyes and looked at the burly young man in front of her. Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and several people couldn''t help laughing. The burly young man didn''t expect Su Ping to say such a sentence. He was stunned and sneered: "boy, it''s crazy, but you have to win me first. I hope you''re arrogant and arrogant..." Before the words "capital" were finished, Su Ping impatiently interrupted his old lines, "just answer me directly, yes or no?" The big young man''s face turned red and his neck was a little thick with anger. He thought Dai Yan, a brainless guy, was arrogant and ignorant enough. Unexpectedly, the boy was more crazy in front of him! "This person from Fengshan college is really interesting." "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Fengshan college to be such a person. It''s so cute." "The Bear King is completely despised. You have today, the Bear King." "Boy, I look after you. Defeat the Bear King. I''ll play with you then." Several people around joked. Su Ping frowned when he heard some boring words around him, turned to the young man in white shirt and said seriously, "is that so?" Luo Fengtian was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Su Ping to ask himself. When he saw Su Ping''s serious eyes, his casual mood suddenly chilled slightly, with a strange feeling. "That''s right." he frowned slightly. Su Ping expected it to be like this. She sighed in her heart and said, "then you can go together. It''s easy." The sound is very light, but it is like a thunder on the ground! The eight people were stunned and looked at Su Ping in amazement. Together? They thought Su Ping''s words to the burly young people were arrogant enough. Unexpectedly, he is even more crazy now! Does this man know who they are? There are eight of them, but they are the eight strongest in the combat power list of their college! Challenge eight of them at the same time? Arrogance! Ignorance! That''s stupid! This is a thatched house with lanterns. I want to find shit!! After their consternation, their faces were a little gloomy, and their eyes were full of anger. When Su Ping''s ignorance was only aimed at the burly young people, they could still go out and watch jokes, but when they found that they were despised by ignorance, they could no longer tolerate this ignorance. The injured Dai Yan looked at Su Ping strangely. Did you provoke a madman? Chapter 134 "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" a young man with short hair said in a cold voice. Another handsome young man angrily said, "what''s the nonsense with him? Don''t beat his mouth up today. I Wang Muqiu wrote his last name upside down!" "Stop arguing, boy, you do it!" The burly young man''s eyes were cold and ignored others. The star power surged violently all over his body, and he didn''t see him make any posture, but the increasing star patterns woven by star power penetrated from all over his body and covered the surface of his body. This single hand control of the increasing star pattern has shown the level of top students. The others were really angry when they saw that the bear king was moved. They didn''t play and scold anymore. They retreated slowly one by one to make room for him. Although Su Ping said to let them go together, how could they really rush up to an unknown person? It won''t make people laugh and lose the reputation of their college. "Teach him a lesson!" Dai Yan shouted fiercely as he retreated. Others stood seven or eight meters away, looking coldly at Su Ping, waiting for him to be beaten and wail for mercy. Su Ping frowned slightly when he saw the others who gave way. He was a little impatient. His words were clear enough. As a result, he still planned to delay his time one by one? "Come on, do it!" the burly young man yelled at Su Ping when he saw that he didn''t move. If Ye Hao in Fengshan college was in front of him, he would not be so big, but he really didn''t look down on anyone except Ye Hao. Besides, he was ready to let Su Ping do it first to let him know that I gave you a chance, but you''re useless! Su Ping''s eyes fell on him. His eyes were cold, "get out!" He didn''t lift his hand. As soon as his voice fell, the body of the burly young man suddenly flew out and hit a young man behind him. After all, the young man was also a first-class student. He responded very quickly. After a moment of amazement, he immediately reached out for a lift. But the next moment, the heavy strength from the burly youth surprised him. Holding the back of a burly young man, he withdrew seven or eight steps in a row before barely stabilizing his body and stopping. This scene happened in an instant, and others were watching, but no one saw how Su Ping shot. "This..." Everyone was stunned. Luo Fengtian''s casual expression, which had not changed, also solidified slightly. The next moment, he seemed to think of something, and his pupils tightened slightly, but soon, he dispelled the terrible idea at the bottom of his heart. After all, Su Ping is too young. How can a student achieve that at this age? If this is the case, then you can directly ascend the title of the global elite League, and you don''t have to compete! The burly young man looked at Su Ping, who was close at hand but now more than ten meters away. He didn''t see Su Ping''s hand. For a moment, he felt that his body was suddenly weightless. When he reacted, he had nowhere to borrow and couldn''t stop himself from being hit and flying out. If someone hadn''t stopped it for him, he would have fallen in a panic. After a short silence, the burly young man''s feet fell to the ground, and his face changed. Su Ping''s attack was too strange. He was at a disadvantage in this fight alone. Obviously, this is an extremely strong opponent, not the kind of expert they thought before, just better than ordinary students. "Unexpectedly, besides Ye Hao, Fengshan college also has such a cruel role as you." the burly young man''s eyes calmed down and his heart didn''t retreat. Instead, his blood was boiling and his war intention was burning. He took a step forward, the ground trembled slightly, the summoning space opened rapidly in front of him, and a fearful clawed golden maned bear fell to the ground. This is a pet of the eighth level blood, and now it has grown to the fifth level, with fierce combat power! Roar! As soon as he landed, he felt the owner''s enthusiasm for war. He was afraid that the golden maned bear waved his claws and roared at Su Ping! The loud bear roar is full of rage and deterrence. Although bear roar is a more common deterrence technology, it is also a deterrence technology. It still has a strong deterrence effect on other monsters in the same biological chain that are weaker than itself. The roaring sound was extremely loud. Su Ping felt the quiet blood in his body, but also a slight agitation, which vaguely awakened some of his feelings in the cultivation land. It was a crazy, happy killing feeling. Do not care about death, do not consider life and death, only killing! Su Ping didn''t notice. His eyes changed. It is no longer the normal eyes that have been restrained at ordinary times, but like the eyes that have been restored when fighting in the cultivation field. Cold, bloodthirsty, cruel, indifferent! It seems that these two eyes are looking down on all life, and these lives have no meaning! The frightened clawed golden maned bear that just roared looked at its prey. Its anger in its simple thinking seemed to be suddenly frozen by something. An unspeakable sense of fear of danger made its hair stand up. It felt extremely strong danger and even wanted to take its master to turn and run away! While it paused, Su Ping shot. Without summoning the pet beast, Su Ping stamped on the ground like a human shell and suddenly ejected it. The speed was amazing, not inferior to the general five-level speed pet beast! Like a flash of lightning, Su Ping came to the fear clawed golden maned bear in a flash. be close by! The frightened clawed golden maned bear and Su Ping''s face were almost close to each other. One is a beautiful human face, the other is a huge bear mouth with sharp teeth. Anyone will feel that it is the human who should be afraid. However, fear appeared on the bear''s face, and his sharp teeth trembled slightly. Boom! Su Ping''s fist suddenly smashed out. The fist shadow was violent and hit the chest and abdomen of the fear clawed golden maned bear like an arrow. It clicked a few times, the sound of broken ribs sounded, the back of the fear clawed golden maned bear was slightly raised, and it is estimated that the spleen in the body was broken. In countless battles, Su Ping was very familiar with the body structure of monsters. With only one punch, the terrible clawed golden maned bear was seriously injured and lost its combat effectiveness. However, the injury is not fatal. If he really wants to kill, Su Ping will choose to pierce it from the part below his neck by means of a hand knife. His nails are sharper than a blade and can directly tear his hair and pierce the other party''s head. His fist was retracted. When the fear clawed golden maned bear was still shaking and didn''t fall down, he turned around and came to the burly young man behind the fear clawed golden maned bear. The burly young man didn''t see what had happened. When he saw Su Ping''s figure suddenly appear, he was slightly stunned. Then his pupils contracted and wanted to raise his hand to resist. But Su Ping''s hands are faster. The slender fingers quickly passed through the gap where the burly youth raised his hand to resist, and grabbed his neck. Then, with a flick of his arm and a bang, the burly youth''s body was thrown out and hit another person nearby. On the other side, several people whose eyes were not blocked by the huge body of the fear clawed golden maned bear changed their faces. Su Ping defeated the fifth level fear clawed golden maned bear with his bare hands? This is a monster famous for its brute force and defense. It is extremely difficult to entangle. It is an excellent existence in the same level. The Bear King has also paid blood for this terrible clawed golden maned bear and cultivated it very well. Although it is level 5, its combat power is comparable to that of the pet beast in level 6! And now, in front of Su Ping, he just got a punch and fell down? What is this? Moreover, this way of fighting is too strange. Isn''t the war pet master usually assisting the pet beast in the back, and he even went to the battle to beat the pet beast in person?! Luo Fengtian''s eyes standing on the side were full of shock. This scene overturned his cognition and defeated the fifth order fear clawed golden maned bear with bare hands. This is by no means what ordinary students can do! If the person who did this scene was an eighth order war pet master, he could accept it, but Su Ping in front of him looked about their age. How could he be an eighth order war pet master?! Is it the kind of body art and pet teacher that is extremely unpopular and rarely practiced? But didn''t the body art and pet division have been eliminated long ago? Luo Fengtian didn''t have time to think carefully. Even the bear king was defeated by Su Ping. He had to do it himself. Otherwise, they were invited to participate in the exchange competition of the college, and they were defeated at the door of others. What''s the face to enter the gate of Fengshan college? Whoosh! Luo Fengtian''s star power is released. He has been hiding his introverted star power and has not been suppressed at this moment. In the face of a strong enemy like Su Ping, if he continues to disguise, he will die. When his star power was released, others around him were stunned. The strength of this star force is impressively sixth order!! Luo Fengtian, a student in the same college as them, has reached level 6?! Further, that''s the higher war pet teacher!! You know, among the pioneers, the strength of level 6 is comparable to that of some veteran Pioneers! Advanced battle pet Division... There are not many in the whole base city. As for the eighth order war pet master, it is a double-digit existence! Chapter 135 "Next, let me be your opponent!" After releasing his hidden star power level, Luo Fengtian''s eyes cooled down and his momentum climbed steadily. His body did not move, but a star power vortex appeared on his chest, tearing open the summoning space. Roar! As soon as the vortex opened, there came a low dragon chant. It belonged to the unique voice of the dragon family, which was trembling! At the next moment, a ferocious and huge faucet slowly drilled out of the calling space. The neck of the dragon is a black scale the size of a baby''s palm, reflecting a deep luster. The spikes at the faucet are ferocious. When its body completely falls to the ground, the extended giant wings block a large area of light and shadow. This is an adult dragon!! And it''s the dark dark dark dragon with the highest rank in the Dragon beast! Several dragon whiskers flutter gently, emitting a fishy smell. The dark black dragon always likes to taste fresh life and is a cruel meat eater. Other people were obviously familiar with the dark dark dragon. Their faces changed. Unexpectedly, Luo Fengtian summoned the monster. They hurried to the side to avoid accidental injury. Feeling a trace of dragon spirit, Su Ping turned his head and saw that it was a dark black dragon. His eyes were still cruel and cold without any fluctuation. In the dragon pillar, he has killed the residual soul of the dragon soul hundreds of times. Although they are all the weak little dragon souls in the lower dragon pillar, the Dragon momentum emitted by the dragon soul is more than a hundred times stronger than the dark black dragon! Through the size, Su Ping saw at a glance that the dark dark dragon had reached level 7! But different from Ye Hao''s seven level Silver Snake Thunder Dragon, the dark dark dark dragon is higher than the silver snake Thunder Dragon in the Dragon level. In addition, in the level, the dark dark dark dragon is not new to the seventh level, but has reached the middle of the seventh level! "Luo, boss Luo, will this cause human life?" A young man hiding nearby was nervous. When the dark dark dragon heard the sound, he turned the faucet and looked at him. The young man''s face was a little pale, and his body slowly retreated a few steps. Luo Fengtian looked very serious. He had to concentrate to completely control the dark dark dragon. "You can choose to admit defeat and apologize." Luo Fengtian whispered to Su Ping in front. Su Ping''s eyes shifted from the dark dragon to Luo Fengtian. With his power, he can directly knock down Luo Fengtian and end the battle. However, it was a little difficult to defeat him by bypassing the dark dark dragon in front of him. However, his state of mind just suffered a slight fluctuation, and a little anger gushed out. He didn''t lose his mind. He didn''t forget that he was a war favorite! Call! The star power vortex emerged and the summoning space opened in front of Su Ping. The low dragon chant comes out slowly from the space! The others nearby heard the sound and their eyes widened. Longyin again! Dragon pet again?! As they thought, a ferocious and huge dragon head slowly stretched out from the summoning space. On the dragon head was a small red scale like agate, and at the Dragon neck, it was also a blood red dragon scale the size of a baby! Just a faucet stretched out, and the strong smell of blood had filled the gate of the whole college, as if the surrounding air had been dyed red in an instant and turned into a thick sea of blood! The next moment, the dragon claw stepped out and stepped on the ground, shaking slightly! The blood red dragon wings spread out, setting off a fishy wind and hot air flow! Roar!! The infernal candle dragon beast stepped on the earth and roared like stretching! Everyone was shocked. Everyone tried to widen their pupils and looked at this head with blood red, like a dragon beast out of magmatic purgatory. It was the top purgatory candle dragon beast among the nine rank dragons!! This is the existence of the first three sequences in all nine rank dragon breeds! The dark dark dark dragon barely entered the top five at most! Don''t underestimate that it''s just the difference between the two rankings, but the value, precious degree and ferocity degree in the middle are very different, just like a natural moat! The dark dark dark dragon, who had previously looked disdainfully at many creatures in front of him, had become dignified when he heard the first murmur of the purgatory candle dragon beast. After seeing the whole posture of the infernal candle dragon beast, the solemnity in its eyes has become a trace of fear. The wild and stretched scales on its body are tightly close to the Dragon skin. This is the instinctive self-defense reaction of the dragon family when it feels the strong enemy and tension. Luo Fengtian was stunned when he saw the infernal candle dragon beast. His indifferent eyes collapsed in an instant. He thought that his dark dark dragon was the favorite of the highest dragon rank in the whole Longjiang base city. In the same rank, he is basically invincible! However, there was a top rare purgatory candle dragon beast in front of us! He felt cold as if the world had collapsed. Look at the physique of this infernal candle dragon beast, which is similar to his dark dark dragon. Obviously, it is also an adult. Even without fighting, he already knew the result. In the battle of dragons and beasts, if the level is the same, the competition is not the specific combat skills, but the level of the Dragon level! The dragon clan is an extremely strict race of high rank. The oppression of high rank dragons and beasts on low rank dragons and beasts is almost crushing. Most high rank dragons and beasts often use low rank dragons and beasts as food! For a moment, the scene was quiet. The two huge dragons and beasts looked at each other. The dark black dragon was afraid and dignified, and a little cautious. The purgatory candle dragon beast was very casual. If it hadn''t got Su Ping''s order, it would have jumped up and "played" with this guy. His short childhood was frightened by the ghost of the Dragon King in the dragon column, not to mention the dark dark dark dragon. Even the Shura magic dragon with a higher dragon rank than him, he didn''t pay attention to it. Other people nearby were too nervous to speak, and their hearts pounded wildly. I didn''t expect that a student casually provoked at the gate of Fengshan college would have such terrible strength! Why have you never heard of this infernal candle dragon beast? With the purgatory candle dragon beast, why did Ye Hao win the championship? They were at a loss and full of doubts. Soon they could only understand that the other party was a secret weapon hidden by Fengshan college! Unfortunately, as soon as they arrived, they provoked the killer mace of Fengshan college. Even Luo Fengtian, the strongest of them, was not an opponent. With this adult purgatory candle dragon beast, let alone Luo Fengtian, even if they go together, it is difficult to win. Moreover, even if they go together, it is also a joke! Among the people, the most regretful thing in their hearts is Dai Yan. He wanted to break his legs. How could he be so cheap that he had to stop such a monster! Now he just wants time to pass quickly. Nothing has happened. At least, he can act as if nothing had happened. In this repressed silence, everyone''s psychology turned to various thoughts. Luo Fengtian was the first to speak. His face was gray and lost vitality for a moment. He said bitterly: "I lost. We were wrong. I''m sorry." He said, and called back the dark dark dragon in front of him. The dark dark dark dragon, who always wanted to play outside, never liked the summoning space so much. Without saying a word, he turned and drilled in. However, before going back, it still sent Luo Fengtian an idea. If it is really dangerous, call it again. Su Ping glanced at him and turned his eyes to others around him. Seeing everyone''s eyes, he didn''t dare to look at him. He knew that he was going to leave at the moment, and no one should stop him again. His mood also calmed down, and he sighed in his heart. Why do you always rely on your fist to reason? He doesn''t like this way, but this is the way the world is. He shook his head, took the purgatory candle dragon beast back to the summoning space, turned and rode on the car, stepped on the pedal and left. Nothing seems to have happened. In addition to the crushed floor, the wounded golden maned bear with claws, and the Bear King rubbing his throat. People looked at the back of the man who left on his bike and felt a shiver inexplicably. Who could have thought that such a seemingly harmless ordinary boy was a terrible monster?! After Su Ping''s figure completely left, a young man came back and looked at Luo Fengtian. He couldn''t help whispering, "Luo... Boss, are we still going to communicate and fight pet?" When this was asked, the corners of other people''s mouths could not help twitching slightly. Exchange pet? Thinking of the deterrent shadow brought by the purgatory candle dragon beast just now, they dare not imagine whether they can have the courage to stand in front of this monster on the field. Luo Fengtian tugged at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak. Before long, a valuable car galloped over and stopped at the gate of the college. The door opened and three figures came down from inside. An old man in his 60s, with white temples, a middle-aged man in his 40s, wearing a rigid suit, and another young girl, who was 16 or 17 years old, wearing a black-and-white skirt, wearing a short cowboy on his upper body, with a sweet smile. Luo Fengtian and others saw the three and quickly welcomed them. "Hello, vice president." "Good morning, director." The crowd cried in pieces. The old man in his sixties smiled and looked very kind. "The children have been waiting for a long time. Come on later. I''m very optimistic about you." Hearing the words of encouragement, Luo Fengtian and the others were not as excited as before, but somewhat embarrassed. ¡­¡­ Happy new year 2020! The monthly ticket is a little ferocious. It jumps more than 500 a day. If it is calculated by 200 plus one watch... Continue to code! Chapter 136 After the first world war just now, Luo Fengtian and others are not optimistic about themselves. Seeing their slightly quiet reaction, the old man was a little surprised, but he didn''t think much. As long as they didn''t have confidence, this kind of thing couldn''t come for a while. "Huh?" The middle-aged man next to him looked around, "how can there be such a heavy dragon spirit here? What''s on the ground..." On the ground, there are still several broken floors, which were trampled out by two dragons and beasts. The cracks are very new. It seems that they have just been caused. The people looked ugly and looked at Luo Fengtian. Luo Fengtian thought of the figure he had just left. His eyes were a little gray and didn''t hide it. He explained everything to the middle-aged man. After listening to his narration, the middle-aged man and the old man, as well as the girl who looked around and felt bored, all looked at him in amazement. "Purgatory... Candle dragon beast?" The girl''s reaction was the strongest. She couldn''t help shouting, "are you right?" The old man and the middle-aged man also looked at Luo Fengtian in shock. They have heard this top-level sequence of dragons and beasts for a long time. There is a purgatory candle dragon beast in the city of Longjiang base?! Luo Fengtian looked at the girl and didn''t speak. Silence is his answer. The middle-aged man and the old man looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. They knew that Luo Fengtian could not be wrong. Even if he was wrong, there were seven other people here. It was impossible for everyone to be wrong. The middle-aged man frowned gradually and said to Luo Fengtian, "what''s this man''s name?" According to his news channel, if there is a genius who master the purgatory candle dragon beast, he can''t have no news at all. What''s this called? Luo Fengtian, who lowered his head and was silent, was slightly stunned. The other seven people were stunned and looked at each other. Then they remembered that they had not asked each other''s name. They were defeated, but they didn''t even know each other''s name Everyone''s face twitched, and their face became more and more ugly. When middle-aged people look at their expressions, they understand that they are stunned and their faces are not very good-looking. After all, most of these people are taught by him and come to exchange and fight pet on behalf of their college. Now I''m beaten at the door. I can''t even report my name. It''s really ugly! The smile on the old man''s face disappeared. He looked up at the huge courtyard door in front of him. His eyes fell on the sculpture of the purple plume God Phoenix. He was silent and said, "since you''re here, go and have a look first. By the way, you know what this arrogant young man is!" When the people saw that he was angry, they immediately remained silent. ¡­¡­ "The pond is full and the rain has stopped..." Riding a bicycle, Su Ping hummed a tune and shuttled along the green path of the college. The previous battle at the door was just a trivial episode for him, which would not affect the mood behind him. Soon, Su Ping rode to the academic affairs office. He locked his car and went upstairs. In his office, he saw Dong Mingsong making tea. "Where is the venue for today''s lecture?" Su Ping asked when he entered the door. Seeing Su Ping coming in, Dong Mingsong was slightly stunned, but soon reacted. Today is Su Ping''s teaching day, and it''s normal for him to come. He stretched out his hand to ask Su Ping to sit first and said, "it''s still the last venue. Have you prepared your lessons?" "Lesson preparation?" Su Ping arranged her thoughts in her mind and nodded, "ready." Seeing Su Ping say so, Dong Mingsong also felt relieved and said with a smile: "last time I saw your performance, I didn''t need mentor Luo and I to help you fight. Just this time I have guests to receive, so I won''t go to see you." "HMM." Su Ping nodded. He didn''t need others to hold him down, so he didn''t have to waste other people''s time. Dong Mingsong thought of the guests to be received. He moved in his heart and said to Su Ping, "you know, it''s not coming to the winter vacation. Two days ago, I asked the old president to invite people from Jianlan college to hold a college pet exchange competition. Are you interested in going over and having a look?" "Pet exchange competition?" Su Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, the guests he was waiting for were those who were cleaned up at the door. He looked a little strange and shook his head. "I''m not interested. You know, I''m busy." He is really not interested. In his opinion, this kind of pet fighting among students is a family affair. Dong Mingsong didn''t expect him to refuse. He didn''t even think about it. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I know you''re busy, but you can''t always stay in the store. You''re so good at fighting. You''ll rust in the store." "I''m not scrap iron. How can I rust? I''m maintenance," Su Ping said. Dong Mingsong was speechless. Seeing that the time was coming, Su Ping got up and said, "I''ll go first. Bye." Looking at the door taken by Su Ping, Dong Mingsong smiled bitterly. He had no choice but to regret Su Ping. ¡­¡­ After leaving the academic affairs office, Su Ping rode to the teaching venue. As soon as I got to the periphery of the venue, I heard people boiling. Looking up from a distance, there were many people gathered outside the venue. It was obviously difficult to squeeze in from the front door, which might cause a sensation and a stampede. Although they are all war favorite masters, they can''t die easily, but it''s not good to hurt them. Su Ping had to turn around and enter through the side door on the other side. The tutor guarding at the side door knew Su Ping. Seeing him, he immediately took the initiative to say hello and smiled, but his eyes could not hide a trace of surprise. Such a young tutor would be unimaginable if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. "Teacher Su, this way, please." the waiting teacher immediately showed Su Ping the way, very polite. Su Ping followed each other to the back of the teaching platform. Looking from the edge of the covered curtain, the outside was full of students, and her popularity was still hot. After all, this is Su Ping''s second class, which is also very fresh. Moreover, the infernal candle dragon beast exposed in the last lecture also made many students who didn''t come last time queue up early this time in order to see the true face of the infernal candle dragon beast. Soon, it''s time for class. The gate of the venue was also blocked, and a large number of students were stopped outside the venue. There were also some senior students listening outside the venue. Su Ping also stepped onto the podium. Hoo! The audience cheered and clapped. Su Ping raised her hand and motioned to be quiet. Then, he began to talk about the undead pet. This time, he analyzed some common undead pets at the middle and low levels, and talked about how to target, how to apply, and some tips for cultivating feeding. These are dry goods, which are undoubtedly extremely valuable information for those who use the undead pet. In fact, there are few things you can really hear and learn in a class. It''s a great harvest to get one or two practical tips. Most of the contents described by Su Ping are rare, and most of them are not in textbooks. However, the 10000 students who filled the scene were not all spoiled by the souls of the dead. Many of them were attracted by Su Ping''s fame, and others were attracted by the purgatory candle dragon beast. They didn''t catch a cold about Su Ping''s lecture. Half an hour later, a boy raised his hand. Su Ping saw someone ask a question and happened to mention where he could stop, so she motioned to the other party to ask. "Teacher Su, I heard you have a purgatory candle dragon beast. Can you show us?" the boy said immediately as soon as he stood up. This immediately aroused the approval of some other students. They didn''t come to see it with their own eyes last time. They only listened to the rumors of their classmates and were skeptical. Su Ping was stunned. Some people raised their hands in front of him, but they all asked about the pet of the dead. Unexpectedly, the topic suddenly ran to the purgatory candle dragon beast. He frowned and said, "tell me, what can you get after reading it for you?" The boy was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Ping to ask so, and he didn''t seem to be able to answer for a moment. What do you get? Of course, it''s a matter of exploring the truth, distinguishing the true from the false, and feasting your eyes by the way! However, this obviously can not be said directly. Seeing the boy stunned, Su Ping shook her head slightly, motioned him to sit down and said, "if any students come here just to see the purgatory candle dragon beast, I suggest reading the pictures on the Internet and giving the position of the class to those students in need. My class only talks about the pet of the dead. Thank you." Many students with the same idea and purpose as the boy were stunned. I didn''t expect that the new higher tutor had such a violent temper. The boy who sat down also looked embarrassed. He felt the eyes around him. His face turned red, ashamed and angry. Soon he turned to anger and resentment against Su Ping and thought he would never listen to Su Ping''s class again. Soon, half an hour later. After Su Ping finished speaking, he waved off the stage. After Su Ping left, many students who failed to see the true face of the candle dragon beast in purgatory were angry and hard to calm. Some people said that the rumors were false. Su Ping was just a false name. What he said about the pet of the dead was nonsense. Others said that Su Ping taught the knowledge of the undead pet because the undead pet was unpopular. Even if he was wrong, no one knew. ¡­¡­ More than a thousand tickets. I''ll go. It''s crazy Chapter 137 Su Lingyue also came to the class. Although she didn''t cultivate the pet of the dead, she came unconsciously. She was also disappointed and regretted that she didn''t see the purgatory candle dragon beast. When she finished, she heard the gossip of several students around her. Her eyebrows stood up and she was a little angry. She shouted, "what nonsense do you say? Does someone else have a dragon pet? What does it have to do with you? They don''t have it and are better than you. What rotten tongue do you chew here!" The students who were dissatisfied with Su Ping were stunned. When they saw Su Lingyue talking, they suddenly felt a little angry. For the first grade students, Su Lingyue is equivalent to the third grade Ye Hao, who is the overlord! However, although he knew Su Lingyue was strong and they were not opponents, he was so scolded that he couldn''t hang his face. A girl frowned and said, "what we said is, don''t we let people say it?" "It''s not that you don''t want people to say, it''s that you don''t have the right to say!" Su Lingyue looked at her coldly. The girl was frightened by Su Lingyue''s momentum, her face changed, and she said, "Su Lingyue, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you win the first grade champion!" "Do whatever you want? You deserve to say that. If I hear you chewing your tongue again, I''ll let you lie down and go to the infirmary!" Su Lingyue said coldly. "Forget it, let''s go." "Don''t provoke her." Seeing this, the other students dared not say more and took the girl away. Su Lingyue looked at their leaving figure and took back his eyes. His face was still a little ugly and he was very angry in his heart. But soon, she woke up and was stunned. People are talking about this hateful guy. Why are you so angry? Thinking of this, she was even more angry. Damn, damn! ¡­¡­ On the other side, the academic affairs office. Not long after Su Ping left, Luo Fengtian and other students accompanied the old man, middle-aged people and young girls to Dong Mingsong''s office. Seeing the guests coming, Dong Mingsong immediately greeted them with a smile, took the old man to the sofa and sat down, made him a cup of tea that had been washed long ago, and said with a smile, "why don''t you tell me first when you come, so that I can pick you up at the gate of the college in person." Zhou yunchan sat down, smiled and said, "it''s no use being so polite. We don''t know the way." Dong Mingsong smiled and exchanged greetings. Zhou yunchan observed his look and saw that there was nothing different. He didn''t know whether the old fox was pretending or whether he really didn''t know what happened at the gate of the college. He thought about it in his mind and thought that most of them didn''t know it. After all, they came after it just happened. Most of the troubled teenagers went directly to class. Naturally, it was impossible to take the initiative to tell Dong Mingsong about it. Thinking of this, he relaxed a lot and said to Dong Mingsong, "Lao Dong, you still hide deep!" Dong Mingsong was stunned and said with a smile, "what''s hidden deep? Aren''t we both similar?" Zhou yunchan bah, chuckled and said, "don''t think I don''t know. What secrets do you hide?" "Secret?" Dong Mingsong was stunned. His face suddenly changed slightly. He took a sip from his tea cup. He felt a little dry and said, "what secret can I have?" "Still pretending." Zhou yunchan sneered. "My students met, right at the gate of your college." "The gate of the college?" Dong Ming was stunned and shook the teacup in his hand. "She''s coming?" "He?" Zhou yunchan was slightly stunned and felt a little strange. "Isn''t it normal for him to come here? Where do you come if you don''t come here?" Dong Mingsong stared. Normal, you grandma! How can she come to the college casually? If people know Seeing Dong Mingsong''s reaction, Zhou yunchan suddenly felt something wrong. He frowned and didn''t bother to circle. He said, "I ask you, what''s his name and what grade he''s in?" "Her name is Ye Hong..." Dong Mingsong just said half, suddenly stunned, what grade are you in? He suddenly reacted, his face reddened slightly, coughed softly, and said calmly, "what do you say, I don''t understand." "You old fox, you''ve leaked your mouth and pretended!" Zhou yunchan was angry and patted the case and said, "call ye Hong, right? Let him wait, beat my students and walk away. It''s outrageous. Is this the hospitality of Fengshan college!" Dong Mingsong already knew that there was a misunderstanding, but he was curious about what Zhou yunchan said and asked, "what hit your student and left?" At the same time, he looked up at several students standing in a row in the room. These students, the middle-aged man and the young girl are still standing in the living room. Dong Mingsong looked twice and found that no one was hurt. Zhou yunchan snorted coldly, leaned his back on the sofa and leaned back tactically, "Fengtian, talk to president Dong." Luo Fengtian didn''t want to mention it again, but when he saw Zhou yunchan speak, he sighed in his heart and had to repeat the disgraceful thing again. After listening to Luo Fengtian''s words, Dong Mingsong was stunned and said, "you mean... Purgatory candle dragon beast?" "Oh, still pretending." Zhou yunchan sneered. Luo Fengtian nodded honestly. Dong Mingsong''s face changed for a while, quite strange. That smelly boy? Thinking that the other party had just left here like a person who had nothing to do, he pulled the corners of his mouth slightly. The exchange pet fighting student he finally invited was beaten and suppressed by Su Ping at the gate of the college. "This..." Seeing Zhou yunchan''s angry face, Dong Mingsong was also embarrassed. But he knew Su Ping''s strength. He could kill even the eighth order demon skeleton animals. What was it to defeat these students? However, to his great delight, listening to Luo Fengtian''s description, Su Ping''s purgatory candle dragon beast has actually grown up? Didn''t you just give birth last time? Sure enough, the top cultivation master behind Su Ping is too strong! However, such a short time from infancy to adulthood is too fast. Even the top cultivation masters are difficult to do, unless it is forced catalysis. However, forced catalysis can certainly enhance the combat power of pet animals in a short time, but it has more disadvantages than benefits for a long-term plan. At the same time, he was suddenly curious. Why is Su Ping so anxious to catalyze the purgatory candle dragon beast? Could it be that he said he would not participate in the elite League, but in fact he would sign up secretly? Thinking of this, he felt happy again. Zhou yunchan, Luo Fengtian and others stared at Dong Mingsong, hoping to learn the man''s information from him. However, what confused them was that after listening to Luo Fengtian''s words, Dong Mingsong''s expression was like a face spectrum. Sometimes he frowned and meditated, sometimes he showed heartache, and sometimes he smiled. The colorful expression changes made them almost split. "What are you thinking?" Zhou yunchan said angrily, for fear that the old fox would have a bad idea again. Dong Mingsong regained his consciousness and realized his gaffe. He hurriedly said, "I''m sorry. I just thought of something. I''ve invested in it. That, the one you said, I probably know. His name is not ye Hong. Well, that''s the point. His name is not ye Hong!" "Hmm?" Zhou yunchan frowned. Dong Mingsong said with a smile: "his name is Su Ping. In fact, he is not from our college. Strictly speaking, he is not a student of our college, but our specially hired higher tutor. As far as I know, he also has a purgatory candle dragon beast, so most of the people in your mouth are him." "Su Ping?" Zhou yunchan, Luo Fengtian, Dai Yan and others were stunned. They silently wrote down the name and replaced the original Ye Hong. "Su Ping?" Luo Fengtian''s eyes flickered slightly and remembered the name in his heart. "Vice president Dong, you said he was a mentor?" At this time, the middle-aged man standing behind Zhou yunchan''s sofa, with a gloomy face, asked Dong Mingsong. Dong Mingsong was stunned and looked at each other. "This is director Fei Yanbo. I''ve heard of you for a long time. Hello." Fei Yanbo was also polite, but immediately asked seriously, "vice president Dong, you just said this man was a mentor, right?" "Yes." Dong Mingsong nodded. "Even if he is a student, we are not as skilled as others, but as a mentor, we bully the students, which is a little unkind!" Fei Yanbo said in a deep voice. Dong Mingsong looked slightly and immediately knew what he thought. He hurriedly said, "director Fei, isn''t this all a misunderstanding? Besides, you students stopped him first. Did you offend him first?" Fei Yanbo''s face is ugly. The truth is true, but even if they stopped Su Ping, Su Ping was too cruel. He not only beat Dai Yan who caused trouble, but also seriously injured Xiong Lei''s fear claw golden mane bear. How can he participate in the exchange war? Zhou yunchan frowned and said, "Lao Dong, you can''t say that. Our students just asked something, and he directly hurt people. It''s too irritable! It''s a bit inappropriate for you to let such a tutor teach students. Besides, it''s wrong for him to hit people first. How can he give us an explanation? I don''t want anything else. At least I have to say it face to face. Isn''t it too much? " ¡­¡­ Just learned a bad news, new year''s day actually doubled the monthly ticket, and the double lasted for a week Knowing the news, I almost took a mouthful of old blood and sprayed it on the screen. The price was lower... The words have been said, and now I have to go hard. I have 1500 monthly tickets and start to work harder! Chapter 138 Dong Mingsong slightly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t agree with each other at all. "It''s our college''s business to ask any tutor to teach students. Lao Zhou, you think a little more!" He spoke lightly and said, "moreover, as an advanced tutor of our college, your students are rude and offensive. It''s nothing to teach a lesson. If our students offend director Fei, director Fei will teach a lesson, and I won''t say anything." Zhou yunchan''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Dong Mingsong was so protective of his people. Fei Yanbo''s face was also a little ugly and his heart was angry, but Dong Mingsong was an eighth order war favorite master after all, and he didn''t dare to argue directly. Luo Fengtian and others are bitter in their hearts. It is obvious that they will suffer this loss. They didn''t expect that what they had previously provoked was not a student, but a tutor, and a higher tutor like director Fei! It''s incredible to see each other''s age, almost as old as them. However, they could barely accept the strength shown by the other party and the terrible purgatory candle dragon beast. Zhou yunchan looked gloomy and said, "Lao Dong, I can understand that you care about your face. However, you Fengshan college invited us to participate in the pet fighting exchange of the college, but sent advanced tutors to hurt our students in advance. If it was spread, I''m afraid it would be more humiliating than losing the game?" Dong Mingsong was stunned and his face changed. If this matter is maliciously spread, there will indeed be great negative news. The audience was too lazy to explore the truth of the matter, but the appearance of the matter was that Su Ping, an advanced tutor, beat each other''s participants. This alone will jump out of countless people to blame. He was silent for a moment and said, "well, he still teaches now. When he finishes teaching, I''ll ask him to come and explain to you." Seeing Dong Mingsong saying this, Zhou yunchan''s face gradually improved and said, "how long will it be?" "He finishes class at four. It''s almost time." Dong Mingsong looked at the time and said. When they heard what he said, they all nodded and waited patiently. Soon, four o''clock. Dong Mingsong immediately contacted Su Ping for communication. "Hello, the user you contacted cannot be connected temporarily..." Dong Mingsong was stunned and suddenly said, "he was just in class. It is estimated that he turned off the communication." Zhou yunchan also nodded, which is understandable. Dong Mingsong quickly contacted Feng Yanjing and asked him to immediately contact the tutor in charge of Su Ping''s venue order and ask the tutor to inform Su Ping to come immediately. A few minutes later, Feng Yanjing returned a message to Dong Mingsong and said, "vice president, I contacted the venue, but the venue said... Tutor Su has gone by bike." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Mingsong petrochemical. The voice of his communication was not loud, but the room was full of war pet teachers. They had a keen sense of hearing. Naturally, they also heard Feng Yanjing''s slightly embarrassed voice. They looked at each other, some stunned and speechless. This is TM''s Hearing the word "cycling", Luo Fengtian and others knew that it was Su Ping undoubtedly and smiled bitterly in their hearts. "This..." Dong Mingsong returned to his senses and was embarrassed. He said to Zhou yunchan, "old Zhou, look at this..." Zhou yunchan''s face trembled slightly. They waited here for a long time. The other party actually rode away and hung their whole room here. The most annoying thing is that the other party didn''t mean to pigeon them! Zhou yunchan said with a gloomy face, "is there no other contact information?" Dong Mingsong knows that Su Ping has gone back to his shop, but there is a big Buddha in the shop. How dare he bring someone to come to Su Ping to settle accounts? Moreover, taking Zhou yunchan''s small arms to settle accounts with Su Ping is tantamount to killing them. It''s simply rubbing eggs on stones! After all, he was still a little friendly to Zhou yunchan. He shook his head and said, "no, maybe he will open the communication at night. Then I''ll let him contact you and apologize to you?" Zhou yunchan snorted coldly and apologized? "Even today, he will come to the college tomorrow. Isn''t this exchange game going on until tomorrow? We''ll wait for him here!" Zhou yunchan said coldly. Dong Mingsong coughed and said, "he won''t come to the college because he doesn''t have class tomorrow." Zhou yunchan angrily said, "then contact him and let him come!" "Well, well, let him tell you face to face, OK." Dong Mingsong also had some helplessness and agreed. Zhou yunchan snorted and said, "now take us to the venue and let me see what the annual champion Ye Hao of your college is like." Dong Mingsong smiled bitterly when he heard the anger in his words. He knew that he had transferred his anger to Ye Hao. It seems that this pet fighting exchange war will be quite fierce However, he is not nervous, but somewhat happy. Even if he loses the game, he is not afraid. As long as he can bring harvest to the students, he is the best trophy. After all, this kind of College exchange competition will not die. When it comes to the wasteland, the monster will not be merciful! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Little sister, shall we catch loach..." Su Ping rode back and forth through the college, still humming a tune, but this time the direction was the opposite and rode out of the college. After the teaching is finished, he can safely go back and continue to cultivate pet animals. Soon, Su Ping returned to the store. The first thing to do when she came back was to select a new batch of pet * * * to be cultivated by shadow avatar, and then throw the last batch of pet animals cultivated by shadow avatar into the cultivation space. After doing this, Su Ping sat in the store, practicing basic skills while waiting for business. At present, his main customers are Fengshan students. At the moment, during the class, the business in Su Ping''s store has returned to cold and quiet. It will be popular only after the students finish school. After practicing for a while, Su Ping stopped and continued to drill into the Dragon King inheritance land to exercise while there was no one. After a day at the Dragon King heritage site, Su Ping made some progress. He returned to the store. It was five o''clock and the students came right away. He sat in the shop, turned on the communicator, and then continued to practice while waiting for the business to come. Before long, the messenger rang. Su Ping connected and heard Dong Mingsong''s voice. She was surprised and said, "vice president Dong? What''s up?" Dong Mingsong at the other end of the communicator was relieved to see that he was finally connected. He didn''t have a good way: "you''re okay to ask me what''s wrong with me today. Do you know?" his tone was serious. It seemed that Su Ping had made a big disaster. "I don''t know." Su Ping was puzzled. Seeing his serious tone, Dong Mingsong completely failed to make Su Ping serious. He was speechless and said, "what did you do at the gate of the college today? Didn''t you count it in your heart?" Su Ping said, "someone blocked the way. I asked them to give way. I didn''t do anything." Dong Mingsong nearly spewed out a mouthful of nosebleed, "give way? Did anyone call out the purgatory candle dragon beast and ask someone to give way to you?!" "Well, they don''t listen to what I say, so I have to let pet animals communicate with them," Su Ping said. Dong Mingsong smiled bitterly, but he also heard a trace of unhappiness in Su Ping''s tone. He thought that Su Ping was a man who had fought in the wilderness. How could he be so easygoing and easy-going. He said: "I invited these people to tell the students about the pet fighting exchange competition. Now you beat them. The other party needs to explain. Although I know it''s not your fault, if this matter is spread, it will inevitably have a negative impact on the reputation of the college. Therefore, if you are free tomorrow, you''d better come to the college and give them a polite word, so that they can get down the stairs." Su Ping raised her eyebrows and went to college again? It takes an hour to run back and forth. "If you really want to explain, you can explain it to me. It''s hard for you, vice president." Su Ping smiled. Dong Mingsong smiled bitterly, "if I could apologize for you, I would have said it. A few apologies are nothing, and the skin is not painful and the meat is not itchy, but it''s very difficult for the other party to ask you to come face to face." Su Ping is a little speechless. It''s a small one. Is there an old one? There are so many broken things. "I see. I''ll take time to go. By the way, how about you let them come to my store?" Su Ping said temporarily. Dong Mingsong was startled and hurriedly said, "you can''t do it. Such a small thing won''t make such a big noise. Just come here." "Nothing." "Really not, really." "OK..." After the communication, Su Ping was a little helpless. It seems that she has to go again tomorrow. At this time, students came to the store one after another. Su Ping tidied up his mood and went forward to collect money... Reception. Some students come to collect pet animals, and some come to cultivate pet animals. Su Ping found that there seem to be a few students today, and most of them are familiar faces of pet animals. "Are there any activities in the college today?" Su Ping caught a student and asked curiously. He thought of Dong Mingsong''s pet fighting exchange competition. Did he go to the exchange competition? The boy was held by Su Ping. He was flattered. He was an old customer in Su Ping''s shop. He had been here three times. If his pet was not a third-class animal and the breeding fee was only 10000 each time, he might not have enough money to come so many times. The results of these three trainings surprised him every time, and also increased his own combat power, and squeezed him into the class combat power list. He scoffed at all kinds of negative rumors about Su Ping''s teaching in the college today. He felt that those who said this were fools. However, he was quite a chicken thief and didn''t argue with anyone. Affected by negative rumors, they said all kinds of bad things about Su Ping, and rejected Su Ping''s store. They thought it was a place for profit and money fraud. This makes him angry and secretly have fun, which is a very contradictory mood. The reason for stealing music is that the fewer people come to Su Ping''s store, the less time he has to queue... Naturally. This is a good thing for him! As a "loyal old fan", he could only silently watch others spray Su Ping with tears and plead for Su Ping in the bottom of his heart. Chapter 139 Thinking of Su Ping''s question, the boy respectfully said: "mentor Su, there is a pet fighting exchange competition in the college today, which is with Jianlan college, but it is over now, but there are still several games tomorrow, and it is the finale. Ye Hao, the third year champion of our college, will also appear at that time. If tutor Su is interested, he can go and have a look tomorrow. " Su Ping thought that it was really a pet exchange match, but it was a little strange to hear that he said it was over. It was all over. Why hasn''t anyone come to the store yet? "Nothing else?" Su Ping asked. "No more." Su Ping frowned slightly. Seeing that she couldn''t ask anything, she let him go. At around 8900 in the evening, many students came one after another to take all the pet animals cultivated in the store and make room for the cultivation space. Some people chose to continue to cultivate, while others left with the pet animals and went back to raise money. After ten o''clock, few people came to the door. Su Ping waited until about 10:30, but there were still no customers. He added a group of new pet animals to the shadow separation cultivation, then closed the store and returned home. At home, Su Lingyue saw that there was only Su Lingyue left in the living room, and her mother disappeared. "Where''s mom?" "You came back too late. Mom couldn''t hold on. I told her to go to bed first." Su Lingyue saw Su Ping coming back and stopped practicing. He glanced at him and said, "the food is in the kitchen. Just throw it in the microwave." Su Ping nodded and went to wash her hands and cook. There was a lot of food left today. When he was hot and sat down at the table, Su Lingyue also came over with a water glass and sat down at will. "Is your purgatory candle dragon beast still there?" Su Lingyue asked. Su Ping glanced up at her. "Why, do you want to see?" Su Lingyue was originally very interested, but when asked by Su Ping, she was suddenly a little angry and said proudly, "what''s good-looking? I don''t want it. It''s not the purgatory candle dragon beast. I haven''t seen photos on the Internet." Su Ping glanced slightly, but did not refute. "Today, there is a pet exchange competition in the college. Do you know?" Su Lingyue turned his eyes and asked Su Ping. Su Ping gave a hum and continued to eat. "I''m going to fight tomorrow afternoon. Do you want to come?" Su Lingyue said carelessly. Su Ping was stunned and said strangely, "aren''t you in grade one?" Su Lingyue raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter with grade one? I''m the champion!" "Oh, is that a coaching match?" "... it''s an exchange game, a match! What do you mean?!" "Oh." Su Lingyue snorted angrily, turned and stepped up the stairs. Su Ping suddenly thought of something and shouted, "wait." "Why?" Su Lingyue turned his head fiercely. Su Ping ignored her attitude and waved, "come here." Su Lingyue frowned. Although she was unhappy with Su Ping''s attitude, she turned and walked over reluctantly. She said impolitely, "fart quickly." "Can''t you be good?" Su Ping also had a headache for his sister, but he was too lazy to argue with her. He moved his mind and floated all over. The transparent "raw water armor" covering his body gradually contracted and turned into a translucent water ball. Seeing this strange scene, Su Lingyue opened his eyes and said, "what is this?" "A protective suit," Su Ping said casually, giving it to her. "I''ll lend it to you first and return it to me tomorrow." This raw water treasure armor was exchanged with merit when he pioneered last time. It can resist physical and energy attacks below level 8. It can be regarded as a very powerful defensive armor. It''s a pity that he stayed in the store all day and didn''t give full play to the value of this thing. "Is this protective clothing?" Su Lingyue was stunned. Is this translucent water ball spinning like a protective clothing? However, she did see this thing before. It was condensed from Su Ping''s whole body. "Where did you get this?" Su Lingyue asked curiously. Su Ping didn''t have a good way: "there are so many problems. Give it to me if you don''t need it." Su Lingyue ignored Su Ping''s attitude. Their brother and sister were used to some bad words from each other. She smiled and said, "since you sincerely lend it to me, I''ll take it reluctantly!" "Only for one day." Su Ping said calmly. "Hum, who is rare." Speaking so, Su Lingyue didn''t directly return it to Su Ping. It''s amazing. She hasn''t seen it before and wants to study it well. "How to use this?" Su Lingyue looked over and over for a moment, didn''t understand, and finally asked Su Ping proudly. Su Ping glanced at her and told her how to use it. After hearing this, Su Lingyue immediately tried to fuse with star power. Soon, the rotating translucent raw water armor turned into liquid, drilled into her sleeve along her fingers and covered her whole body. It was a little cold at first, but soon Su Lingyue''s own body temperature warmed the raw water Baojia as thin as borneol. Su Lingyue shivered and was surprised to find that it was extremely light, covered the whole body, but had no dull feeling. It was very breathable, just like her own skin. If she didn''t feel it deliberately, she would soon ignore its existence. Su Ping was relieved to see her put it on. Today, he beat those foreign schools. As a result, the exchange war still opened. He was worried that these people would vent their anger on other students, so he temporarily lent her his raw water Baojia. "All right, go to bed." Su Ping finished the meal, got up and went upstairs. Su Lingyue was still experiencing the feeling of this magical object. When she heard Su Ping''s words, she was stunned and wanted to ask him why he lent it to himself, but when the words came to her mouth, she stopped and didn''t ask. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day, Su Ping and Su Lingyue had a good breakfast. As usual, they parted ways and had nothing to say to each other. When she got to the store, Su Ping saw several students waiting at the door and went forward to open the store door. Several old customers of Fengshan students came to take the pet beast away. Seeing the amazing changes of the pet beast, they thanked Su Ping repeatedly, and then hurried to the college by car. At the end of the line was Tang lang. he came forward and looked at Su Ping suspiciously and said, "boss, why do they call you mentor Su? Are you a mentor?" Su Ping said, "are you still cultivating the winged King beast today?" Tang Lang nodded and looked at Su Ping in surprise. "Are you a mentor? How is it possible that you are about my age?" Su Ping glanced at him and said, "what''s your look? Am I as old as you? I''m 18-year-old fresh meat." Tang Lang was stunned. He almost vomited blood. He was only 21 years old. Is that old? However, Su Ping''s age surprised him. He was only 18? When he saw Su Ping''s appearance, he was indeed very young, and the outline of his cheeks didn''t seem to have been completely set. "Ha ha." Tang Lang smiled. Su Ping: "give me the money, 100000." Tang Lang shamelessly smoked, but he still paid Su Ping very readily. After Su Ping''s cultivation, his winged King beast is close to his strongest pet beast, which is definitely worth the money. Considering the booming business of Su Ping''s shop, he originally planned to bring the news of Su Ping''s shop back to the college, but later he held back. It''s better to be happy alone than to be happy alone. He wanted to keep Su Ping and serve him alone. He plans to report Su Ping''s store to the tutor of his college after he has cultivated it in Su Ping to a certain extent. At that time, even if others know it, they will come to Su Ping''s store to cultivate it, and it will be difficult to catch up with him. After receiving the money, Su Ping and other Tang Lang left, took the winged King beast into the pet room and threw it into the cultivation space. Then he started the shadow split cultivation. He continued to sit in the store for a while. When no more customers came, he closed the door and went into the Dragon King inheritance site to continue to exercise. These days of exercise, although Su Ping did not take the force pill, his star power was also growing rapidly, from the fourth-order median to the fourth-order superior. At noon, Su Ping had lunch and saw that there was really no business in the store. He thought of what Su Lingyue said last night and what Dong Mingsong said. He sighed in his heart. It seems that he had to go and have a look on the way. After closing the shop, he went to the cheap supermarket on the street to buy something and rode to the college. Half an hour later, Su Ping came to the gate of the college. The broken floor yesterday has been repaired. The action of the famous school is agile. Su Ping entered the college, contacted Dong Mingsong with a communicator and said, "I''ve arrived at the college. Where are they?" There was some noise at the other end of the communicator. Dong Mingsong''s voice became loud and powerful, and his tone was not very good. He said, "we''re in the first battle hall. You come directly. Now it''s the final." "Final?" Su Ping was stunned. Is it the finals so soon? Didn''t Su Lingyue say that she participated in the competition this afternoon? It''s all the finals. What else did she participate in? Or has she already competed? With doubts, Su Ping speeded up by bike. Su Ping soon found the first battle hall. The first battle hall is the largest building, like a huge stadium, which can accommodate 100000 people. Su Ping came to the battle hall and found that the busy battle hall in the past seemed a little quiet. When he came here last time to watch the performance match, he could hear bursts of cheers from a distance, but now there is no cheering, only some fighting sounds came faintly. Su Ping locked the bike and walked in quickly. The guard at the door saw Su Ping and let him go immediately. He didn''t dare to stop him. Entering the venue, Su Ping saw that it was full of people, almost full. However, the atmosphere in the venue was dignified and there was no cheering. Su Ping looked at the battle field below the auditorium and saw the ferocious dark dark dragon flapping its wings, with its claws trampling on the neck of another dragon beast and issuing a deterrent roar. The trampled dragon beast is Ye Hao''s Silver Snake Thunder Dragon beast. Su Ping didn''t expect it to be the final, and looking at the situation, Ye Hao, the finale, has lost. He was not surprised by Ye Hao''s defeat. After all, the dark dark black dragon is not only high-level, but also higher than Ye Hao''s Silver Snake Thunder Dragon. It is completely crushed in all aspects! "This classmate, has the competition of Su Lingyue started?" Su Ping asked a boy next to her. The boy''s mind was all on the stage. He glanced at Su Ping at will, and his eyes returned to the battle field. His voice was a little sad and angry. He said, "Su''s competition has long ended, and everyone else''s is over, isn''t it!" Su Ping was stunned and said, "did you win or lose?" "Win?" the boy turned to look at him and said angrily, "how do you win? You all lost. This sword LAN college is too cruel!" When he got angry with Su Ping, he suddenly found that Su Ping looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her for a moment. Su Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was over and lost. He patted the boy on the shoulder and said nothing more. He glanced at the front stand and soon found Su Lingyue''s class, but among the many figures in that class, he didn''t see Su Lingyue. He was stunned and thought that with the protection of raw water Baojia, there should be nothing wrong. However, he was still worried and rushed there. ¡­¡­ Chapter 140 When Su Ping came to Su Lingyue''s class, he saw that everyone was still stretching their heads and watching the battle on the field. He looked concerned and seemed very nervous. He grabbed a girl and said, "where''s su Lingyue in your class?" The girl was watching intently when she was suddenly pulled by someone. She was surprised and looked at it quickly. She immediately recognized Su Ping. "Su, teacher Su?!" the girl was stunned and flattered. She went to Su Ping''s class and was very familiar with his appearance, but she didn''t expect that this famous new tutor would appear in front of her at a close distance. This is a man of the moment in the college recently! The girl''s words were heard by several people nearby, and they turned their heads and looked at them one by one. Soon, they recognized Su Ping''s faces, one by one stunned, surprised and delighted. Su Ping felt that the commotion he had brought had a tendency to expand, and immediately asked again, "where is Su Lingyue?" The girl reacted and immediately behaved well and said, "classmate Su was sent to the infirmary by mentor Cheng." "Infirmary?" Su Ping was stunned. His face changed slightly and said, "is she hurt? Is it serious?" The girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It seems that she has been mentally attacked. She won''t know until she is examined by a doctor." Su Ping clenched her fingers slightly. Mental attack. Raw water treasure armor can only resist physical and elemental energy attacks, but it can''t resist spiritual attacks! Mental attack is also the most dangerous attack. It can make people dementia and coma, or explode their brains and kill them on the spot. At this time, there were more and more screams around. Su Ping also recovered. Seeing that more and more people in the class noticed himself, he asked the girl, "where is the infirmary?" The girl was stunned. She heard Su Ping''s meaning that she was going to visit Su Lingyue? Although she was puzzled, she immediately replied: "there is a temporary emergency clinic in the venue to facilitate first aid. Just go in through that first aid channel." Su Pingshun looked with her fingers. The channel was at the bottom of the stand, just outside the battle field. At this time, he also noticed that there were several figures in medical clothes standing outside the battle, as if ready for emergency treatment at any time. "Thanks." Su Ping said a word. As soon as his figure turned, he rushed to the front of the grandstand like a hurricane. Then he put his arm on the railing, turned over and jumped down and landed on the aisle outside the battle field below. Here, in addition to the medical staff, there are some contestants preparing for the battle. Su Ping glanced around and saw that Dong Mingsong was also there. There was an old man next to him and the foreign school students he met yesterday. However, instead of saying hello, he walked directly to the next emergency channel. "This classmate, you can''t enter here." the medical staff in front of the passage saw Su Ping and quickly stopped him. Su Ping stopped, glanced at them and said, "I''m a mentor. Please let me go." Both medical staff were stunned. One of them frowned and said, "classmate, don''t joke casually..." Before he finished, his companion grabbed him. "Are you tutor Su?" "Yes." "Sorry, please." He pulled his companion and quickly made way for Su Ping. When Su Ping went in, the previous person wondered, "what teacher Su?" "You stay in the infirmary all day. Don''t you know the situation? This tutor Su is a new advanced tutor from our college. I heard that he has a purgatory candle dragon beast. He has reserved a title seat in the future!" "Purgatory candle dragon beast? Are you kidding? Do we have such a top dragon beast in Longjiang base city?" "Anyway, the students are so popular..." The voice of the medical staff gradually disappeared from behind. Su Ping also entered the deep part of the channel. He soon saw a corner. He walked in and soon saw several rooms. At the door of one of the rooms, there was a woman standing. Su Ping took a look and recognized that it was the mentor Cheng who had shown him the way before. The other party is also su Lingyue''s head teacher. "Mentor Cheng." Su Ping stepped forward. Cheng Shuanglin was frowning and thinking. When she heard the sudden sound, she was startled. When she saw Su Ping''s face, she was stunned and said, "Why are you here?" she found that she didn''t notice how Su Ping approached her face, and there was no sound of footsteps. Su Ping glanced at the closed door next to her and said, "is Su Lingyue inside? How is she?" "Su Lingyue?" Cheng Shuanglin didn''t expect Su Ping to come here to see her. She was a little surprised, but she still said: "the doctor just made a preliminary test. He said he was glad that he almost hurt the hippocampus. Fortunately, Su''s'' Fengming ''practice reached the fourth level and protected her source of consciousness. Otherwise, he was afraid of dementia or lack of memory. The consequences would be a little unimaginable." Su Lingyue is not only the champion of grade one, but also the key cultivation object of Fengshan University in the future. Whether it is dementia or memory loss, it is a devastating blow! Su Ping''s chill at the bottom of his eyes suddenly eased a lot. It was good that there was no worst case. "What''s going on?" he asked. Cheng Shuanglin looked at him strangely. "You seem to care about her very much?" "She is my sister," said Su Ping. Cheng Shuanglin was stunned and immediately thought that they had the same surname. She was stunned. Why didn''t she think of this before? She smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that your family''s genes are very good." Seeing Su Ping''s expressionless face, the bitter smile on her face was slowly put away. She vaguely felt Su Ping''s mood at the moment and didn''t want to look so peaceful. "It''s like this..." she described the battle with Su Ping and said, "her opponent couldn''t help her, so she used a pet animal to perform spiritual puncture, which defeated su." Su Ping listened in silence. He didn''t expect his kindness and nearly hurt Su Lingyue. If there were no raw water Baojia, Su Lingyue would have been defeated early. He would have suffered some flesh and blood at most, rather than take such a big risk and be defeated by mental attack. Then the door of the next room opened. Several medical staff came out, and one of the middle-aged humanists with a more elegant temperament: "classmate Su has woken up. It''s basically no big problem. Director Cheng doesn''t have to worry too much." Cheng Shuanglin breathed a sigh of relief and quickly thanked her. Su Ping also thanked him. "She can go back now, but she can''t be stimulated by mental attack in the near future." the elegant middle-aged man asked. Cheng Shuanglin nodded again and again. When several medical staff left, Su Ping took the lead in entering the room and saw Su Lingyue lying in bed and touching the magic flame beast. "Elder brother?" Su Lingyue was stunned and subconsciously shouted. But soon, her face turned red. Then she thought of the way she was lying in the hospital bed. She was even more ashamed and angry. She turned her huge eyes angrily and said, "what are you doing here?" Seeing her reaction, Su Ping knew that her spirit was normal and there was no confusion. "Let me see the black charcoal," said Su Ping. Su Lingyue said angrily, "it''s a snowball, not a black charcoal!" Su Ping gave a cry. Seeing that she still had the strength to shout, she was completely relieved and said to Cheng Shuanglin, "I''ll go first. You tie her up." Cheng Shuanglin was stunned. What''s the matter with the brother and sister? Su Ping turned and left. A pillow was thrown over, but Cheng Shuanglin caught her. Su Lingyue was so frightened that he spat out his tongue and said embarrassedly, "director, I didn''t mean it. It''s this man''s nonsense..." Cheng Shuanglin didn''t care about her, especially after knowing that she was Su Ping''s sister, she was more concerned about her identity. She came forward and put the pillow by the bed, caring: "are you all right? The doctor said your brain is OK. How do you feel?" "I''m all right." Su Lingyue said. She felt no discomfort except that her brain was a little dizzy. Cheng Shuanglin was relieved and said, "I didn''t expect your brother to be tutor su. Why didn''t you tell me earlier." Su Lingyue thought she heard the "brother" she had called before. She blushed and said, "I didn''t mean to hide it. You saw it. He will only laugh at me. I don''t admit that he is my brother!" Cheng Shuanglin was stunned and thought of the feeling when Su Ping just asked her outside the door. Although Su Ping seemed calm, she felt that the other party seemed to explode extremely terrible things at any time. It was not really calm. "Your brother should still care about you," she said subconsciously. Su Lingyue snorted and thought she was comforting. After all, who would answer? Yes, your brother came to laugh at you. Isn''t this a string missing from the brain? "Director, how''s the next game going? Did Ye Hao play?" Su Lingyue thought of the game and immediately felt much better. He hurriedly asked. Cheng Shuanglin was stunned and nodded: "it seems that she has played. I heard shouts outside the channel before. It''s just how the situation is. I''m here to watch you. I don''t have time to see it." Su Lingyue didn''t expect the finale to come on so soon. She was surprised and quickly got up and said, "let''s go quickly. Maybe we can catch up." Cheng Shuanglin intends to let her continue to have a rest here, but look at her lively appearance, think about it or forget it. After all, Su Lingyue is not an ordinary person. As long as she doesn''t fight, she is still recuperating. She doesn''t need to lie down like an ordinary person. She helped Su Lingyue out of bed, and they rushed to the battle field. Chapter 141 After leaving the emergency channel, Su Ping took a look at the location of Dong Mingsong and others and walked towards them. "Teacher Su?" "Good teacher su." After seeing Su Ping''s figure, several mentors in the battle field were surprised. They have only heard Su Ping''s rumors, but have not seen real people with their own eyes. After all, Su Ping came to the college to teach twice. They ran away at the end of each class, and they never had a chance to see each other. Su Ping nodded and said hello to them. ¡­¡­ Beside Dong Mingsong sat Zhou yunchan, Fei Yanbo and others, as well as Luo Guxue and Lanhe, two higher tutors of Fengshan University. Next to their seats, there are seats for participants from both sides. At the moment, in addition to Zhou yunchan and a group of students from Jianlan college, Dong Mingsong and others, as well as the defeated students, all look ugly and can''t bear to look directly at the battle on the field. This can no longer be said to be fighting, but crushing, pure beating! Ye Hao is also the first in the college. Ye Hao is excellent enough. He is the undisputed first in Fengshan college! But they didn''t expect that in front of Luo Fengtian, who was also the first in the college, there was such a big gap in their strength that Ye Hao could describe it as having no fighting power! The reason why the battle is not over is that Ye Hao is still struggling, but everyone knows that the outcome has been announced! When everyone looked very ugly, Luo Guxue suddenly heard a voice. She turned her head and saw Su Ping coming straight. She was stunned and said in surprise, "teacher Su?" She remembered that Su Ping didn''t give lessons today. Did she come to the college to watch the game? Unfortunately, Su Ping came late. And the result is not very good-looking. When Lanhe heard Luo Guxue''s words, he withdrew his attention from the field and turned his head to look. When he saw Su Ping''s young appearance, his eyes moved slightly, and he said in his heart that he was so young. Su Ping looks younger than what he saw in the photo. He didn''t believe that he was 18 years old on his resume, but he believed it when he saw Su Ping like this. Eighteen is usually the age to be a student, but Su Ping became a mentor. Is this a genius? His eyes flickered slightly, but his expression remained unchanged. When Dong Mingsong heard that Su Ping had arrived, he turned his head and looked at her. His expression was a little complicated, and he sighed secretly in his heart. "It''s him!" Su Ping''s appearance made Dai Yan, Xiong Lei and other Jianlan students sitting next to him suddenly change their faces and tighten their spirits. Previously, they were still very casual and discussed with each other how weak their opponents were and how they could easily defeat them. However, at the moment of seeing Su Ping, they suddenly lost their temper and calmed down involuntarily. Thinking of the terrible posture and Long Wei of the infernal candle dragon beast yesterday, their cold hair stood up slightly. When Su Ping passed in front of him, his body didn''t lean back from the forbidden area and consciously wanted to stay away from this guy. "Hmm?" Zhou yunchan and Fei Yanbo noticed the reaction of their own students and Dong Mingsong and others. They were surprised. They couldn''t help but look at Su Ping. Such a young student seems to attract much attention? Suddenly, Zhou yunchan and Fei Yanbo thought of something and their faces changed. "Teacher Su, why are you free? Come and sit here." Luo Guxue''s words immediately confirmed the doubts in their hearts. Luo Guxue was very warm to Su Ping. After all, she was her benefactor. She immediately invited Su Ping to sit next to her. "Come and have a look." Su Ping nodded to her, but didn''t sit over, but first said hello to Dong Mingsong. Dong Mingsong saw Su Ping''s calm expression, smiled bitterly and said, "sit down first." "Sit?" Hearing Dong Mingsong''s words, Zhou yunchan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "he is the young mentor you said who hurt our students. Since he has come, it''s better to apologize first and then sit down." The implication is, stand up before you apologize. "Hurt the student?" Luo Guxue and LAN he were stunned when they heard this. They couldn''t help looking at Su Ping in surprise. Several defeated senior students sitting on the other side of the seat immediately turned their attention after hearing the conversation of the big people here. When they saw Su Ping''s face, they were surprised and looked at the high-profile tutor with curious and suspicious eyes. Although they are senior students and have never heard of Su Ping''s class, they have also heard the rumor that Su Ping has a purgatory candle dragon beast. As for whether the rumor is true or false, no one can confirm it. After all, some people swear that it is false, others say it is true, and they can''t see it with their own eyes, so they can only be half convinced. Luo Guxue looked at Zhou yunchan and wondered, "Vice President Zhou, what do you mean by hurting students? Is it a misunderstanding?" "Misunderstanding?" Zhou yunchan didn''t have a good way: "is there such a big misunderstanding? Lao Dong invited our college to participate in the pet fighting exchange competition. As a result, he had a dispute with our participants at the gate of your college and hurt two of them. Our main pet of Xiong Lei is afraid of clawed Golden maned bear. He can''t compete today. Hum, otherwise it will be easier to win!" Hearing his last sentence, Dong Mingsong and Luo Guxue changed their faces slightly. you bet. Today, the record of their Fengshan students is very miserable. If the other party wins, let the other party bear it, so as not to be said that they can''t afford to lose. However, this face-to-face beating is a little too slapping. Among the several Fengshan students at the next seat, one of them was a burly young man with anger on his face. It was he who lost to Xiong Lei in the mouth of Zhou Yun Zen. Luo Guxue wanted to attack, but he finally endured it. After all, they did lose. However, she couldn''t be so patient about Su Ping and said, "Vice President Zhou, speak with evidence. Tutor Su seldom comes to the college. Do you admit your mistake?" Dong Mingsong raised his hand slightly and stopped Luo Guxue who wanted to protect Su Ping. He knew that Su Ping was Luo Guxue''s benefactor. She would certainly stand on Su Ping''s side and speak for him. However, he knows the situation best. Although he doesn''t think Su Ping has done wrong, if he continues to argue here and now, it will only expand the matter and be spread by people who don''t know the truth. He''s afraid that they will say that they deliberately play tricks and let the tutor hurt each other''s students maliciously, and still lose the game, which sounds even more harsh! Seeing Dong Mingsong stop, Luo Guxue was puzzled. "Lao Zhou." Dong Mingsong looked at Zhou yunchan and said, "mentor Su did hurt your students, but your students provoked first. Mentor Su is an advanced mentor of our college. It''s normal to teach a little lesson. If it weren''t for the sake of your students coming to the competition today, it would be a little unfair to you. I wouldn''t invite mentor Su, but don''t go too far! " Zhou yunchan looked at his expression and knew that he was really angry. He didn''t deliberately speak provocatively at once. After all, they won a great victory today. He didn''t care much whether Su Ping came to apologize or not. "OK, look at your face, he will explain to you, and it will be over." Zhou yunchan leaned back and leaned back in his chair. Dong Mingsong glanced at him and then turned to Su Ping. Su Ping saw the unspeakable bitterness in his eyes, sighed in his heart, pulled something out of his pocket and threw it to the old man named Lao Zhou. "The tape you want." Zhou yunchan was stunned. Looking at a roll of tape thrown in his arms, he was a little stunned. Fei Yanbo was also stunned. Dong Mingsong, Luo Guxue, Lanhe and others were stunned. Really... Tape?! "I went to the supermarket to buy it before I came out. This roll is very expensive, three yuan and five yuan," Su Ping said. Zhou yunchan was the first to react. He was so angry that his beard burst. He said angrily, "it''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable!!" he grabbed the tape in his arms, and the Star Force burst out. The tape was crumpled into powder. "Rampant!" Fei Yanbo suddenly stood up and denounced. "Su Ping." Dong Mingsong was also a little anxious. He asked Su Ping to apologize. Now it''s better. It''s to deliberately annoy the other party! Su Ping said indifferently, "I''ve given the tape, and I can''t help it if I don''t accept it. Besides, Jianlan college is such a thing. It''s shameless to connive at its students to provoke others. If they are beaten, they still have the face to cry and come to someone to ask for the tape!" "You!" Zhou yunchan and Fei Yanbo were furious and trembled with anger. Su Ping didn''t wait for the other party to speak, smiled slightly and said, "don''t tell me he wants to compete. It''s unfair to him if he''s injured. Since he knows he wants to compete, shouldn''t he be more calm? He''s stupid and wants others to pay for it? A student dares to stir up trouble at an important moment when he is about to participate in the competition. This nature is equivalent to entering the crack of the starry sky and pioneering, but he ran to the underground pet fighting arena the day before. What is this not to seek death? Fortunately, he was very lucky to meet me in advance. I just let him have a long memory. Speaking of it, your students have to thank me. " Luo Guxue and Lanhe were stunned. When they saw Su Ping for the first time, they were so eloquent and sharp! Dong Mingsong knew that Su Ping''s last half sentence was for him. His face changed and he didn''t say anything again. From the bottom of his heart, he was biased towards Su Ping, just forced by the situation and the overall situation. "Outrageous!!" Zhou yunchan was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack that even Dong Mingsong dared not speak to him like that. This tone was too arrogant and arrogant!! Fei Yanbo also looked angry and said, "as a mentor, you bully the small with the big, but you don''t know how to be ashamed! If you have the ability, you fight with me. Let me see if it''s your infernal candle dragon beast or your mouth!" "Do you deserve it?" Su Ping sneered. Fei Yanbo''s anger was all open. His eyes were cold and bright. He said, "I don''t care what background you have. Today, either take back your words in front of you, or I''ll let you lie down and leave here!" He said, looking at luoguxue and Lanhe with cold eyes, with a warning. Chapter 142 Luo Guxue''s eyes were sharp and looked at him coldly, "if you want to challenge mentor Su, go through me first." Fei Yanbo''s eyes were cold and said, "mentor Luo, this has nothing to do with you. Don''t bother!" "Hum, this is Fengshan college. You have something to do with me!" Luo Guxue refused. Fei Yanbo was angry and laughed: "ridiculous! The battle I proposed is fair to the tutor! If you are afraid, let the boy admit his mistake. Do you people of Fengshan college only dare to let the tutor bully the students?!" He sneered and said, "no wonder none of the students you taught can play. They are all waste!" As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of Luo Guxue and Dong Mingsong changed, and the face of Lanhe next to them was also gloomy. Several defeated students on the other side of the seat looked ugly and flushed. "Shut up!" Luo Guxue was angry. Su Ping held Luo Guxue. He didn''t need others to carry this kind of thing for him. He said, "I really want to fight, right? I can accompany you." Luo Guxue couldn''t help looking at him. Seeing his cold look, he hesitated for a moment and didn''t speak again. She knows that Su Ping doesn''t need her protection at all. In terms of combat effectiveness, Su Ping can kill the demon skeleton beast at the top of the eighth level, which is much better than her. Dai Yan of Jianlan college was stunned. I didn''t expect things to evolve to this step, and I didn''t expect Su Ping to dare to really fight! Is he trying to die? Mentor to mentor? In name, that''s true. That''s right. But Su Ping''s talent is just a false name. They admit that Su Ping is very strong and that the purgatory candle dragon beast is also terrible, but the purgatory candle dragon beast is only a newly adult seventh order dragon beast! And Fei Yanbo, he has long been a senior higher mentor, and more than ten years ago, he was already a senior war favorite teacher! After more than ten years of precipitation, it is also very possible to break through and become an eighth order war favorite master! In Fei Yanbo''s hands, the seventh order pet beast can only be regarded as an alternative, and the eighth order is the main force! Although dragons and beasts are very strong, they can fight at the middle and low levels. The fifth and sixth levels are also normal, which is talked about and praised by people. However, after reaching the higher pet level, the difficulty of upgrading each realm increases sharply. Upgrading from the lower level of level 7 to the middle level is equivalent to upgrading from level 5 to level 6! A small rank is equal to a big gap between medium pets! Even if Su Ping''s Dragon beast is extremely excellent and can challenge the pet beast at the top of the seventh level with the seventh level, it''s not enough to face the eighth level pet beast! Not to mention, the pet beast in Fei Yanbo''s hand is not just the eighth order! The strength gap between the two sides is like a cloud and mud! After being stunned, Dai Yan and others sneered and looked at Su Ping mockingly, gloating. I really think I''m strong. Can''t anyone cure it? You know, director Fei is in their private, but he has the title of old devil Fei! You''re dead with old devil Fei! On the other side, several students of Fengshan college were also stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping really dared to promise. This is a real higher teacher! And I heard that he has become famous for more than ten years. He is an old higher tutor of Jianlan college! Now more than ten years have passed, who knows how strong this man has become? Su Ping is younger than them. Although her resume says that she has killed a demon skeleton beast, no one can prove whether it is true or false. Moreover, even if it is true, maybe Su Ping is lucky to meet an injured demon skeleton beast and pick up a leak? Dong Mingsong''s face changed slightly when he saw Su Ping''s promise. He still knows Fei Yanbo quite well. He was an advanced war pet teacher more than ten years ago. Now even if he breaks through and becomes a war pet master, it is very possible. If Su Ping loses, he will lose not only his own face, but also the face of the tutor of Fengshan college! Originally, all the students have been destroyed. If the tutor''s face is also lost, their Fengshan college will be hit too hard! "Old Zhou." Dong Mingsong looked at Zhou yunchan and wanted him to stop it. Zhou yunchan saw Dong Mingsong''s meaning, but he was furious and sneered: "do you really think you are a yellow mouthed child? You have to pay for what you say. Director Fei, don''t be too knowledgeable with children. Just let him beg for mercy and admit defeat. Don''t beat him up!" Fei Yanbo understood what he meant, and the chill in his eyes was stronger, "I will be measured!" "You!" Dong Ming was angry. Roar! At this time, a pathetic dragon chant came from the battle field. At the same time, there was a burst of exclamation in the audience. The crowd couldn''t help looking at it. On the huge battle field, a dragon beast as big as a small building fell down with silver scales flying. It was Ye Hao''s Silver Snake Thunder Dragon beast. The sharp claws of the dark dark black dragon trampled on the wings of the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast. The sharp claws tore off a large piece of silver dragon scale. The pain of scale pulling made the silver snake Thunder Dragon scream and roll on the ground. Dong Mingsong''s face changed greatly. The silver snake Thunder Dragon is badly hurt! Dragon scale is equivalent to human skin, which is equivalent to peeling alive!! In the battle field, Ye Hao was trampled by Luo Fengtian, just like their pet animals nearby. "Still not convinced?" Luo Fengtian''s eyes were cold. "If you go on like this, you bastard dragon beast will be killed alive!" Ye Hao was not as handsome as usual. He was beaten all over his face with fresh blood and mud mixed with blood. He stared at Luo Fengtian and said hoarsely, "if you want to win all... You can''t think about it!!" He''s yelling. The people in front lost. He was the last. It is also the hope of everyone. So although he fell into the ice cave at the moment of seeing the dark dark dragon, he still chose to fight, crazy fight! Fengshan college is his alma mater and the place he loves. He is never willing to see his alma mater''s honor damaged from him when he finally graduated! He is the last line of defense! Obviously, it was just a college battle, but he seemed to go to the battlefield and forget life and death! Never admit defeat!! Luo Fengtian frowned slightly and said indifferently, "I admire your perseverance, but I really don''t see your strength. You''d better admit defeat." "Never... No!!" Ye Hao roared and burst into starpower, trying to open Luo Fengtian. Luo Fengtian''s mind moved, and the star power in his body was violently suppressed. He trampled on the foot on Ye Hao''s chest, pressed his body down a bit, and trampled into the pit on the ground. Under the stage, Dong Mingsong and Luo Guxue, as well as several defeated students, saw this scene and all their eyes were red. Dong Mingsong gritted his teeth, "that''s enough. It''s just an exchange game. We can afford to lose. Let the referee announce immediately that we admit defeat!" A teacher next to him felt uncomfortable when he heard the rumors, but he also knew that Ye Hao did his best. It was the strength gap there. He quickly passed Dong Mingsong''s words to the referee in the field. The referee was relieved and announced the result immediately. "Jianlan college, Luo Fengtian wins!" His voice was loud and spread all over the venue. But the venue was silent and there was no cheering. Only Dai Yan and other students sitting outside the venue gave surprise cheers. Total victory! gain a complete victory!! They came to the exchange competition. The organizer was Fengshan college. As a result, they won a complete victory here. What a prestige!! In the audience, many students listened to the referee and stared at the scene. It''s terrible. Some girls could not help covering their faces and crying. Even many boys, like sand in their eyes, burst into painful tears. They are the people of Fengshan college. They share the honor. At this moment, they lost not only Ye Hao, but also not only the students in front, but all of them! They are the owners of Fengshan college!! Hearing the cheers of Dai Yan and Jianlan college, 100000 people in the audience fell silent. Su Lingyue and Cheng Shuanglin, who were driven out of the emergency channel, were stunned when they heard the referee''s announcement as soon as they came out. In the battle field, ye Haoru was struck by lightning and was stunned. The referee''s voice seemed to drain all his strength at once. Luo Fengtian did not know when the soles of his feet had been taken away. His eyes became wide and saw the blue sky over the venue. The empty sky Lost All lost He suddenly wanted to cry. I don''t know whether it was tears or blood, mixed with the corners of his eyes and flowed down. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ha ha." Zhou yunchan stood up, feeling a little excited, but on the surface, he just smiled and won a complete victory. What a glory it was, enough to make their reputation of Jianlan college soar. Fei Yanbo, who was angered by Su Ping and looked angry, also smiled on his face at the moment. Luo Fengtian... But he taught it. That''s it. It was also the first, but Ye Hao met Luo Fengtian and was crushed. This is true gold that is not afraid of fire! Anyone is yelling for the first place. Only by really comparing, can we know who is really the first! Luo Guxue and Lanhe looked silent and had no words. Next to several failed Fengshan students, they clenched their teeth tightly, and some bit their gums and bled without knowing it. Su Ping sighed when he saw Ye Hao lying on the battle field. He didn''t expect that Fengshan college was crushed and lost miserably. "Teacher Su, do we want to go up and play? Do you want to duel with me here or change a place?" Fei Yanbo looked at Su Ping and said with a smile. The victory of the whole staff relieved his anger. He was so relaxed that he seemed very relaxed when talking to Su Ping. Su Ping''s mood was not much affected. He just felt some regret. When he heard his words, he said casually, "I can do anything." "Ha ha." Fei Yanbo couldn''t help laughing and looked at Su Ping like an idiot. "I wanted to teach you a lesson elsewhere and save face for Fengshan college. Since you don''t know yourself, don''t blame me." Dong Mingsong''s face changed. He complained that Su Ping promised too quickly, but Su Ping''s words had been spoken, and it was too late for him to stop. Thinking of the result, he sighed deeply in his heart. Some sorrow was greater than death, and he didn''t want to say anything more. "Then I''ll play first and wait for you." Fei Yanbo smiled coldly, jumped into the air like a rocket, jumped hundreds of meters, and then fell back on the already messy battle field. The site was severely shaken again, and it was even more broken. Chapter 143 This very dynamic admission immediately attracted the attention of many people. Some students, who were in the grief of the loss of honor, saw this amazing figure and immediately recognized it as the mentor of Jianlan college. They were stunned and then angry. Is this going to show off?! When Luo Fengtian saw Fei Yanbo, he was also confused and said, "teacher, why are you here?" Did you come to pick him up? But it doesn''t look like this. Fei Yanbo saw his favorite student with a faint smile on his cold face and said, "the man who bullied you yesterday has come today. You should step back first and see how the teacher can ask you back for you!" Luo Fengtian was stunned and humiliated their people? That man?! He glanced quickly under the stage and saw Su Ping standing there where Zhou yunchan and others gathered. His pupils tightened slightly and his face changed slightly. For Su Ping, his feeling was very complex. He had no hatred, but more admiration and fear, and he was somewhat belligerent. Such a strong enemy completely activated his fiery fighting heart. But he knows that he is not Su Ping''s opponent yet, but he can practice! You can catch up! "Master, I will defeat this man myself sooner or later. You don''t need to appear." Luo Fengtian said to Fei Yanbo. Fei Yanbo''s face sank and said, "it''s not between you and him anymore. This man came today and didn''t apologize. Instead, he had a wild attitude. I must teach him a hard lesson!" Luo Fengtian was stunned and immediately knew what Fei Yanbo meant. He couldn''t stop it. With a sigh in his heart, Luo Fengtian respectfully said goodbye to him, so he turned to step down. ¡­¡­ Off the stage, Su Ping saw that Fei Yanbo had entered the arena and didn''t bother to waste time. He said to Luo Guxue and Dong Mingsong, "I''ll come soon." after that, he realized a move, the star power in his body circulated, his body rose from the ground, flew to a height of more than ten meters, and then accelerated to the battle field. Fly? Sitting in the chair, Dong Mingsong and Zhou yunchan suddenly contracted their pupils and suddenly jumped up from the chair. Their eyes with wrinkled corners of their eyes widened. Right? Su Ping is walking against the wind?! Even ordinary people know that the ability to resist the sky is the exclusive label of the ninth rank title class strong!! If someone looks up and sees someone flying in the sky, there is no doubt that it is not a title level strong man, or a higher legendary war pet teacher! After reaching the Ninth level, the star power in Zhan Chong''s body is vigorous and full, which can be freely released. He can freely control the energy between heaven and earth and walk in the air. It''s a simple thing for the title level strong, just like ordinary people learn to walk. However, this is not a title level for the strong, but it is as difficult as heaven! Dong Mingsong and Zhou yunchan are two old men. Their eyes are staring out. They look terrible. Their eyes are full of shock and incredible! So young, title level strong?! Luo Guxue and Lanhe were also stunned. When they reacted, their bodies shook hard and looked at the scene in horror. Although Luo Guxue knew that Su Ping was very strong, he didn''t expect that he could resist the air. This can only be done by a strong person at the title level! It''s terrible to say that Su Ping is a title level strong man so young! It was not just them who were shocked by this scene. Dai Yan, Xiong Lei and other students of Jianlan college who were cheering next to them opened their mouths one by one, and the cheering joy on their faces became dull at this moment. silent. Su Ping''s figure in the air was quite conspicuous. Many students who noticed it were all silly. Although Su Ping''s flying height is only more than ten meters, but... It''s flying! It''s totally different from Fei Yanbo who jumped hundreds of meters but fell rapidly. Su Ping is keeping a horizontal line in the air and flying!! Su Lingyue and Cheng Shuanglin, standing at the entrance of the emergency channel, also saw this scene. They were stunned and opened their mouths, a little dull. When Su Lingyue saw the figure of Yukong, his brain exploded, like a blank. Title level Cheng Shuanglin stared blankly at Su Ping, 18 years old... Title level? Standing in the battle field, Fei Yanbo had a sneer on his face, but at the moment he saw Su Ping flying to the sky, the sneer on his face suddenly disintegrated, his pupils narrowed hard and looked at the scene in horror. Luo Fengtian also saw it. He was stunned. Just now he thought that he could practice hard and catch up with Su Ping sooner or later. In an instant. I saw Su Ping standing at the end waiting for him. Title level is his lifelong pursuit. As for becoming a legend? That is a rare peerless figure in a hundred years. Most people dare not think about it. After all, a thousand Title level strong people may not be able to produce a legend. Among the 10 million people, there may not be a strong title. It can be seen how weak and slim the probability is! Whoosh! Su Ping controlled the star force and gently landed next to Ye Hao on the other side of the field. Looking at the weeping young man lying on the ground, he couldn''t help sighing. While appreciating his perseverance, he was also speechless. He just lost a game. What''s so good to cry. As for college honors? To be honest, Su Ping was used to life and death. She didn''t care about such useless things outside her body. Life is everything! Moreover, this honor is lost. When you win, you will have to come back. What''s the difference between this thing and money? Who is stronger and who has it! "Get up." Su Ping came forward and stretched out his hand. Ye Hao was immersed in his sadness. He was stunned when he saw Su Ping coming into sight. He slightly clenched his teeth and knew that the battle was over, but he couldn''t hold it. Instead of holding Su Ping''s hand, he propped it up with his own arm and sat up slowly. After looking at the battlefield, there was only his silver snake and Thunder Dragon, which fell in a pool of blood and had a weak breath. Surrounded by a messy field and scattered broken dragon scales. The dark dark dark dragon, which won, has obviously been taken back. It''s over Ye Hao''s mood is also gloomy. He stood up silently and took the silver snake and Thunder Dragon back to the pet space. "I''m sorry." he turned and glanced at Su Ping with a dim look. He didn''t stop on Su Ping''s face. He seemed to have no face to see people and whispered. Su Ping was a little speechless when he saw his dejected appearance. Are these so-called talents so unable to withstand the blow? He patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s just a game. You didn''t hang up. When you get stronger, you''ll call back. Well, if you want to know how to get stronger, come to my store and I''ll teach you." Su Ping liked this kind of local tyrant who threw 100000 in line and didn''t come to the door for a few days. It seemed that he had forgotten it. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Ye Hao thought that Su Ping, a higher teacher, was still a pet shop owner. A touch of bitterness overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He thought Su Ping was comforting himself. Without saying anything to Su Ping, he looked up at the Vice Principals and tutors outside the venue. He was ready to see their disappointed eyes. However, when he looked, he found that vice president Dong Mingsong, who had always regarded him as proud, looked very strange and opened his mouth as if he wanted to eat something. The expressions of Luo Guxue and Lanhe, two higher tutors next to him, are also different from what they imagined, like... Horror? Is it fear that you will lose? He felt bitter in his mouth. If they could be so frightened, they must have great expectations of themselves. However, I failed to live up to their high expectations "You go down first. Don''t hurt yourself by mistake later." Su Ping saw Ye Hao pestle here, looked at him and said with relief. Ye Hao was stunned and returned to his mind. He wondered, "accidental injury?" Su Ping nodded, pointed to himself, pointed to Fei Yanbo opposite, and said, "he wants to challenge me, so he wants to borrow this venue." Ye Hao was stunned. He knows Fei Yanbo. He is Luo Fengtian''s teacher and the leader of Jianlan college this time! But did Fei Yanbo challenge Su Ping? And Su Ping promised?! And not only promised, but also said with such a relaxed face?!! Ye Hao stared and wondered if Su Ping didn''t know who his opponent was. At this time, he suddenly noticed that Fei Yanbo''s expression on the opposite side was also strange. In addition, he found that Luo Fengtian not far away had the same expression. He looked up and looked around again. It was very quiet outside the scene. If he didn''t see all the students sitting on all the seats, he suspected that it was an empty place. In addition to being quiet, the expressions of these students seem to be similar to those of Luo Fengtian and Fei Yanbo. This is... What''s the matter? Ye Hao is a little confused. He feels a little strange and creepy. It seems that something terrible has happened and you don''t know? Moreover, the most terrible thing is that these people''s expressions are directed at him. I''ve tried my best, just lost a game, isn''t it?! ¡­¡­ Write slowly today, continue to work hard tomorrow! Chapter 144 Fei Yanbo''s brain is buzzing and feels the collapse of his cognitive view! Such a small... Title level? With more than ten years of accumulation, he has not been able to break through the eighth level war pet master. It can be seen how difficult it is to break through this realm! As a result, the young man in front of him is actually a strong man of the ninth rank?! Level 9 vs. level 7, isn''t it a bit bullying? Thinking that he had to go first in the afternoon, his face twitched a few times. Admit defeat? Apologize? These thoughts flashed through his mind, but he cut them off. Even a young generation like Ye Hao can insist on the honor of the college. How can he quit without fighting? Besides, it''s just a challenge. What does challenge mean? That is, don''t kill. No matter what, you won''t die? When Fei Yanbo''s face kept changing, Luo Fengtian next to him felt a little soft. He thought that the gap between himself and Su Ping was just a purgatory candle dragon beast, but he didn''t expect... This is the gap between six and nine! Although he never felt that he was a top talent, he didn''t feel that his talent was very poor. However, compared with the terrorist existence like Su Ping, his talent was hardly worth mentioning! His throat was hard to swallow, and Luo Fengtian''s mood was hard to describe. Shock, depression, pain, sadness! Su Ping also noticed the reaction of the people around him. Obviously, everyone misunderstood. However, he didn''t want to deliberately cause this misunderstanding. Naturally, he wouldn''t deliberately explain anything. He just came to the stage in a way that he felt relaxed and labor-saving. "Let''s start," Su Ping said to Fei Yanbo. Fei Yanbo woke up from his thoughts. His face was complicated. He took a deep breath and said to Luo Fengtian and Ye Hao: "you two go down first." Seeing that they really wanted to challenge, Ye Hao looked worried and whispered to Su Ping, "be careful. If you can''t, you''ll admit defeat." The words fell into Fei Yanbo''s ears and made the corners of his mouth twitch slightly. With that, Ye Hao stepped down and walked to Dong Mingsong and others with a complex and uneasy mood. Seeing that the teacher still chose to fight, Luo Fengtian was in a complicated mood and said, "teacher, I believe you can." Although Su Ping shows the ability to resist the sky only at the title level, Su Ping is so old that he may spend all his mind on accumulating star power cultivation. In terms of combat skills, it must be weak. This is also a great breakthrough. It is difficult to say the victory or defeat. Fei Yanbo nodded slightly. He also thought of his own advantages and knew that he might not have the strength to fight. When they both stepped down, Fei Yanbo raised his hand to open the calling space without saying a word. An energy vortex expanded rapidly. With a trembling loud sound, an eight step purple shadow demon fox landed boldly. The purple shadow demon fox has seven fox tails, covered with purple fluff, and has a body of more than ten meters. Each fox tail dances like a purple python, crawls behind Fei Yanbo, and screams to the front, full of deterrence. Many spectators in the audience behind Su Ping saw the huge mouth of the purple shadow demon fox, which was full of sharp teeth, which was extremely frightening. "Eighth order adult purple shadow demon fox?" The audience was shocked. Although level 7 and level 8 are only separated by one realm, they are like clouds and mud. Even level 7 dragons and beasts may not be able to deal with level 8 monsters. Moreover, the purple shadow demon fox is a very fierce beast in the Lei family. Su Ping took a look, didn''t think much, raised his hand and opened the calling space. Roar!! A powerful nine day dragon chant was sent out from the energy vortex, which made many audience goose bumps and widened their eyes. This is Longyin! People can''t be more familiar with the sound of dragon singing. Although there are subtle differences in the different dragon chants of dragons and beasts, they all sound similar to humans. The hot flame spread out from the summoning space, the huge and ferocious dragon head drilled out, the great posture of the infernal candle dragon beast drilled out of the summoning space, the Dragon claws fell to the ground and roared up. The whole audience was shocked! It''s the rumored purgatory candle dragon beast!! Moreover, it is not the infancy as rumored, but adulthood!! Some students who had slandered Su Ping at the scene changed their faces violently and were unbelievable. Unexpectedly, the rumor was true. Su Ping really had a purgatory candle dragon! It''s also a dragon beast, but the purgatory candle dragon beast is much stronger than the silver snake, Thunder Dragon beast and dark dark dark dragon in front. It''s not a dragon rank at all! This purgatory candle dragon beast alone is enough to sweep all the students of Jianlan college!! Seeing this scene, the lost mood of all the students was boiling. This was the first time they saw it with their own eyes in reality! It is unknown whether there is a second dragon beast in the whole Longjiang base city! Just It''s a purple shadow demon fox and a purgatory candle dragon beast. What''s this for? At the moment, on the broken battle field, the figures of the two giants are extremely eye-catching. While they are shocked, they are also a little confused and confused. Look at this posture... It seems to be fighting?! Under the stage, I saw the purgatory candle dragon beast again. Luo Fengtian and Dai Yan all had their pupils shrink, their faces changed, the shadow in their hearts floated again, and their faces became gloomy. Ye Hao, who had just left the scene, was also startled by the huge movement behind him. When he turned his head and looked, he saw the purple fox tail dancing against the chaos and the infernal candle dragon beast covered with red flame. In front of them are Su Ping and Fei Yanbo. "He incredibly......" Ye Hao stared. With the silver snake and Thunder Dragon beast, he knows better than anyone what the status of purgatory candle dragon beast is. A dark dark dragon alone makes his silver snake Thunder Dragon beast have no Parry power and can only be beaten and defended. If it is faced with purgatory candle dragon beast... I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the courage to fight! Moreover, not to mention his silver snake Thunder Dragon beast, even the dark dark dark dragon trembled in front of the purgatory candle dragon beast! He finally knew why Su Ping had the confidence to fight Fei Yanbo. An adult purgatory candle dragon beast, although it looks at this volume, it is just an adult, but it is also extremely terrible. But When he saw the terrible figure of the purple shadow demon fox, his face changed. Although the purgatory candle dragon beast was strong, the other party was level 8, and it was still a fierce pet beast in level 8. I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether it will win or lose. The most nervous thing at the moment is the referee on the stage. I was just looking forward to the end of the battle, but before he could relax, two big men came up again. One is Fei Yanbo, a mentor older than him. He thinks he is not Fei Yanbo''s opponent. The other one is even more exaggerated. He actually walked in the air and showed his title level ability! Although Su Ping looks too young, strength is the king. With such ability, he can''t help but be awed. Now look at the posture of the two, actually want to fight? Are you crazy! Can you go somewhere else?! He did not dare to ask, but quickly ran to the stage to find Dong Mingsong and others. "Vice president, what is their situation? Do they want to fight here? Is it too unsafe with their strength?" the referee couldn''t help shouting. The referee''s voice also pulled back the thoughts of Dong Mingsong, Luo Guxue, Zhou yunchan and others. They also stayed on Su Ping''s ability to resist the air. As for this infernal candle dragon beast, they had heard it before. Although it was shocking, it was not as shocking as Su Ping''s ability. Dong Mingsong regained consciousness, changed his face slightly, and immediately said, "immediately raise the defense energy barrier to the maximum limit! In addition, start the secondary energy protection!" At the edge of the battle field, there is an energy matrix. During each battle, the energy barrier will be activated to cover the inadvertently leaked energy attack inside, so as to avoid spreading to the audience. The energy barrier is divided into three levels: green, yellow and red! In the battle of ordinary students, the Yellow level energy barrier can be activated at most, such as the previous battle between the dark dark dark dragon and the silver snake Thunder Dragon. The red level energy barrier can resist attacks below level 9. Even level 9 attacks can resist twice! This is specially set up for tutor communication. After all, Fengshan college is a famous school for a hundred years. This first battle hall costs billions and has top-level equipment. It is not just empty with huge venues and furnishings. Hearing Dong Mingsong''s words, Zhou yunchan''s face changed, squeezed out a smile and said, "old Dong, since this battle is not suitable for them, it''s not necessary to fight so much, isn''t it?" Dong Mingsong sneered, "it''s all right. We can afford the energy cost!" Zhou yunchan''s face turned ugly. Dong Mingsong was determined to fight! He had some regrets in his heart. He didn''t expect that this crazy boy was a title level figure even stronger than the two of them. If you think about it, how can a person with purgatory candle dragon beast have such a simple background as an advanced tutor? But it''s too late to regret now. Fortunately, he was a little relieved when he saw the purgatory candle dragon beast appear. Just a newly grown purgatory candle dragon beast, its value is precious, but its combat effectiveness at this moment is far less than that of the purple shadow demon fox. Su Ping failed to summon the ninth order pet beast, which made him relax a lot. ¡­¡­ Four thousand monthly tickets... Are you still alone? Five more, 15 more, and one more of the alliance leader. Continue to make up today! Chapter 145 At this moment, the defense energy barrier outside the battle field has been opened. The transparent energy barrier rises without affecting the audience''s line of sight. It surrounds the battlefield. Only the top is not covered. The energy attack can only leak from the top to the air and will not affect the audience. On the court, Fei Yanbo saw the purgatory candle dragon beast summoned by Su Ping. Although he was surprised at the magnificent posture of the purgatory candle dragon beast, he was relieved and sneered. A newly grown purgatory candle dragon beast wanted to fight his purple shadow demon fox? court death! However, he did not dare to relax his carelessness. After all, there was Su Ping, a suspected Title level presence behind him. The huge increase given by Su Ping to pet animals may be a key variable! "Increase!" Fei Yanbo raised his hand and grabbed it. His fingers bounced in the void like a piano playing. The energy increasing star patterns ejected out, and automatically flew to the purple shadow demon fox behind him, playing a wave of star power. Each star pattern falls on the purple shadow demon fox, which increases the momentum of the purple shadow demon fox. In addition to the four increases of basic strength, wind, perception and firmness, there are also increases of energy resistance and bloodthirsty, which have special effects. For example, bloodthirsty increase, which is a high-level increase, especially in the face of dragon pets, is extremely effective. It can make general pet animals rage and ignore the oppression of dragon animals. This is a must for high-level war pet division! Otherwise, as soon as the enemy takes out the dragon and beast, Longwei alone will frighten his pet beast, and his strength will be greatly reduced. There is no need to fight. Su Ping just looked at each other quietly and didn''t take any action. Give me an increase? Does not exist. First of all, his four basic skills can only reach level 4. After all, the time he has learned is too short. The increase of level 4 is just better than nothing for the purgatory candle dragon beast. secondly. Su Ping never liked being used to his pet animals. The same is true in the breeding ground. Don''t want to lose? Then rely on yourself. Su Ping will only increase his strength unless he meets an opponent who is very strong and can only be defeated without a little increase, but in general, he will let the pet fight with his own ability, which will also help to become stronger faster. The infernal candle dragon beast felt the opponent''s more and more powerful momentum, and a pair of dragon eyes stood in the pupils, also glowing with excitement and bloodthirsty fighting spirit! Roar! It sent out a low roar, and its red flame became richer, emitting endless blood and killing gas. Purgatory candle dragon beast is one of the most violent and ferocious dragon beasts. It can be seen from its name, just like the evil dragon out of Shura purgatory. Its evil Qi is enough to deter other demons! Under Su Ping''s cultivation, this infernal candle dragon beast is more violent and bloodthirsty than ordinary infernal candle dragon beasts. It is full of strong hostility and bloody smell. Fei Yanbo released the growth ability to the purple shadow demon fox. He was stunned to see that Su Ping was unmoved. At this time, he heard the roar of the purgatory candle dragon beast. His face changed slightly and inexplicably felt a little frightened. The Dragon beast is so powerful! However, the thought that no matter how powerful it was, it was only seven steps. The fear in my heart soon calmed down. His face was cold. He sneered at Su Ping and said, "I can give you another minute to release the growth ability for your pet beast. Otherwise, you, a seven level dragon beast, don''t deserve to fight with my purple shadow demon fox!" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. He felt as if he had misunderstood something. Who says the infernal candle dragon beast is level seven? Is it an adult? It''s just that its physique is bigger than the general purgatory candle dragon beast. At present, it''s only six levels up, and it''s just a child. We have to cultivate for several days before we reach adulthood! However, he was always too lazy to explain, preaching and killing the infernal candle dragon beast! Now that the battle has begun, he won''t say anything. You''re ready, I''m going to fuck and so on. If it hadn''t been for the rule of "battle start", according to his personality, the infernal candle dragon beast would have killed it directly at the moment when it drilled out of the summoning space. The battle is a life and death struggle. Why do you have to wait for you to prepare? Roar! The infernal candle dragon beast roared and received Su Ping''s instruction. Its uncontrollable killing intention was released in an instant. It was filled with towering anger in the red dragon scale. The whole portrait turned into a flaming dragon and killed the purple shadow demon fox! Seeing that Su Ping didn''t apply the increasing star pattern, he let the pet attack. Fei Yanbo''s face changed slightly and his heart was angry. Is this a naked contempt for him? But while he was angry, he also felt a little relieved. Since Su Ping didn''t intervene, the purgatory candle dragon beast was a challenge. He and the purple shadow demon fox! Not to mention two to one, even if the purple shadow demon fox fights alone, it can defeat the purgatory candle dragon beast! "Simply ignorant to the extreme!" Fei Yanbo sneered. His anger was transmitted through his mind, so that the purple shadow demon fox did his best without mercy! Roar! The purple shadow demon fox felt the owner''s rage, coupled with the stimulation of the increase of bloodthirsty, and its eyes containing purple gas rose blood red and full of rage. After the sound of anger, its body jumped suddenly and rushed to the purgatory candle dragon beast. So fast! The purple shadow demon fox is worthy of being the favorite beast of the thunder department. Although it is huge, it turns into a purple shadow as soon as it takes action, and instantly appears in front of the purgatory candle dragon beast. It comes first! Thunder break! The purple shadow demon fox is a high-level skill of the thunder department. This familiar thunder break is familiar to the audience. I have seen it many times from the demon thunder rat before, but this time I saw it from the high pet beast, I was still stunned. This thunder break is too gorgeous! It is quite different from the short thunder break of the thunder light mouse. There is a long thunder break on each tail of the purple shadow demon fox, a total of seven! It looks like seven lightning swords. With its body dancing flexibly, it suddenly cuts at the neck, arms, wings and other places of the purgatory candle dragon beast! Gorgeous, strong! On the other hand, the reaction of the purgatory candle dragon beast was equally rapid. At the moment when the purple shadow demon fox rushed in, its fierce spirit flashed in its dragon eyes, the flame rose, and a roaring dragon roared suddenly! Dragon roar! The most common deterrence skill of the dragon clan! But this dragon roar... Is beyond the scope of simple deterrence technology. It already has the characteristics of sound wave skills! The terrible sonic boom caused a substantial destructive force. Before the purple shadow demon fox arrived in an instant, its purple fur was roared back and elongated. The whole face of the demon fox was like being blown by a force 12 strong wind, and its mouth skin couldn''t wrap its teeth. Thunder fire! A thunder and lightning wrapped in purgatory flame suddenly fell on the head of the purple shadow demon fox! Except for some dragons and beasts with strong characteristics, most dragons and beasts can control various element abilities, which is the strength of dragons and beasts. The blood thirsty pupil of the purple shadow demon fox shrunk slightly, and felt a strong danger from the purple thunder fire. Although there was the power of thunder, it was not pure thunder. Whoosh! Its figure retreated quickly to avoid thunder and fire. Boo!! The whole site was suddenly shocked, and the thunder and fire fell on the ground, creating a huge pit of seven or eight meters. The pit was extremely dark and exposed to severe high temperature. Fei Yanbo''s face changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, this purgatory candle dragon beast could release such terrible skills. This thunder fire seems to be a skill mixed with two different elements. Is this an element mixing skill? He didn''t have time to continue thinking and let the purple shadow demon fox shoot again. Remnant of thunder shadow! Two purple shadow evil foxes appeared on the ground in an instant! It is also a high skill. Two giant purple shadow demon foxes are extremely eye-catching. The purple fox tail dancing wildly, like purple python, exudes a terrible smell. Whoosh! At the next moment, two purple shadow evil foxes were launched at the same time and trampled on the ground. Although the chairs had a shock absorption effect, they still felt waves of bumps. The battle is too fierce! On the field, two purple shadow evil foxes jumped to the purgatory candle dragon beast from left to right, and the thunder breaking skill reappeared. At the same time, lightning armor appeared on the two purple shadow evil foxes to protect their sharp teeth and claws from being burned by the purgatory flame brought by the purgatory candle dragon beast. This infernal flame is different from ordinary flame. It is extremely powerful and difficult to extinguish after being burned, such as maggot of tarsal bone. When the purple shadow evil fox acted, the flames of the infernal candle dragon beast swept through and spread out like a sea of fire. At the moment when it touched two purple shadow evil foxes after the flames spread, it seemed to identify the real body of the purple shadow evil fox, roared and suddenly collided out. Dragon collision! A common hand to hand skill of a dragon clan. Although common, it is also very practical. Its power is huge. Even a mountain can be easily broken. The purple shadow demon fox''s bloodthirsty eyes showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t know how the other party found out his real body. However, since the purgatory candle dragon beast took the initiative to attack, it didn''t show weakness. It was surrounded by lightning, and the thunder broke at the tail. At the same time, its mouth opened, and the violent lightning energy gathered in its mouth. Whoosh! The thunder gun burst out. However, the purgatory candle dragon beast did not choose to avoid, but still bumped into it regardless. Boom! The thunder cannon hit the purgatory candle dragon beast, and the body of the purgatory candle dragon beast also hit the purple shadow demon fox. ¡­¡­ Guaranteed completion, continue today''s make-up sprint! Chapter 146 At the moment of impact, the seven thunders at the end of the purple shadow demon fox suddenly stabbed into the flames of the infernal candle dragon beast. The next moment, the body of the purple shadow demon fox flew backwards and flew straight out of the battlefield. However, when it reached the edge of the battlefield, it hit the transparent energy barrier and fell down. Fei Yanbo immediately looked at the purgatory candle dragon beast, but he saw that the purgatory candle dragon beast was still standing in place, and his body like a small building did not move! His pupils contracted and he was a little frightened. How is that possible? After being hit by a thunderstorm and being hit by seven thunder breaks, how can you still stand?! At this time, the infernal candle dragon beast was swept by flames, gave a roar, and rushed to the landing purple shadow demon fox again, as if the previous attack had completely failed to it! This scene also stunned Dong Mingsong and others outside the court, some at a loss. Although they admit that the purgatory candle dragon beast is very strong, how can this just grown purgatory candle dragon beast resist such a fierce attack by the purple shadow demon fox? What''s more strange is that from the very beginning, the purple shadow demon fox''s surprise attack seemed to have been captured by the purgatory candle dragon beast, and was pushed back with sound wave attack and thunder and fire. Obviously, it''s level 7. Can you even keep up with the speed of level 8 purple shadow demon fox? You know, Lei''s pet beast itself is famous for its speed, especially the purple shadow demon fox. From the word "shadow" in its name, we can see that it acts like the wind and can only catch wind and shadow. The purgatory candle dragon beast, although as a dragon beast, has everything, but its strongest ability is its own purgatory flame, not speed! On the court, Fei Yanbo saw the infernal candle dragon beast rush again unharmed, and his face suddenly changed, but soon, his face showed a cruel color and his thoughts were sent out. Roar! The purple shadow demon fox behind him quickly propped up from the ground, thundered all over, and suddenly gave a roar! Ten square thunder prison!! Strong lightning energy swept wildly in the battlefield. Over the battlefield, there seemed to be dark clouds gathering, and the lightning in the air jumped up. In the extremely short brewing, a large piece of thunder fell suddenly, like tens of thousands of thunders, completely enveloping the purgatory candle dragon beast. The flames on the infernal candle dragon beast were also submerged by the lightning, and they were shrouded in white thunder. Such a violent atmosphere of thunder makes everyone outside the court look pale and feel nervous. "Elder brother..." Su Lingyue saw the shining thunder light, and the shock on her face had already become nervous and worried, which even she didn''t notice. Su Ping, standing behind the purgatory candle dragon beast, raised her eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, the purple shadow demon fox could explode such an intense thunder prison attack. The intensity of the destructive power was almost close to the eighth level. "I have medium qualification. It seems that I have something." Su Ping nodded slightly. This demon fox can be regarded as excellent. He looked at the purgatory candle dragon beast shrouded in the thunder prison and bathed in lightning, felt the happy consciousness in his mind, and said angrily: "don''t play, really take a bath here?" Hearing his words, the incandescent thunder shrouded in the purgatory candle dragon beast suddenly burst and scattered. Roar! The figure of the purgatory candle dragon beast stepped out, and the purgatory flame rose again, sending out a fierce evil spirit, and rushed to the purple shadow demon fox. This sudden change made Fei yanbotton, who had just shown a sneer arc at the corners of his mouth, stunned, and the sneer expression on his face solidified. Not down? Unharmed again? The intensity of the ten square thunder prison just now is enough to make many demons in the middle of the eighth level crack their skin and become seriously injured, but the seven level infernal candle dragon beast, who is just an adult, looks like a person who has nothing to do? At the same time, he suddenly noticed that before the purgatory flame of the purgatory candle dragon beast rose, the blood red scales on the body surface of the purgatory candle dragon beast were covered with gray black rock layers. Rock armor? Moreover, the structure of this rock armor is somewhat special, with cracks all over it. It looks like it is cracked due to heavy attack, but the difference is that there is a faint green light flowing out of these cracks. It seems to be the color of... Plants. Fei Yanbo widened his eyes. He has never seen dragons and beasts use rock series skills, but this is by no means the strength of dragons and beasts. Compared with other element abilities, Longyan and dragon beast inheritance skills are the strongest. Most dragons and beasts also focus on their own inheritance skills. With the natural arrogance of dragons and beasts, they disdain to study other element skills. However, the present purgatory candle dragon beast not only uses the rock armor skills, but also uses the botanical skills. Both of them are the ability to resist lightning. If these two kinds of protection are weakened and combined with the energy resistance attached to the dragon scale of purgatory candle dragon beast, it is indeed possible to resist thunder break and thunder prison! No wonder it''s unharmed! Fei Yanbo finally understood, but his face was even more ugly. Understanding is one thing, but solving it is another. For this shameless dragon beast who is greedy for life and death and uses rock armor and plant skills to protect himself, his purple shadow demon fox''s combat power has been greatly reduced, and all thunder skills have been greatly weakened. Like a pet beast restrained by attributes, his combat power is extremely limited. Well, what about the arrogance of dragons and beasts? The dragon clan''s own defense is hard enough. Put rock armor on yourself. Are you TM still a dragon?! Fei Yanbo was so angry that he clenched his fist. While he was angry, he also felt a special grievance. Su Ping saw Fei Yanbo''s angry expression and knew that he had found the Jiaoyan armor of the purgatory candle dragon beast, which was the ability that the purgatory candle dragon beast understood itself in death after death. The dragon clan is arrogant... But they are killed again and again in the face of opponents beyond their combat power. Even top dragons such as purgatory candle dragons have to lower their arrogant leaders and understand the defense skills of this element class. After all, no one wants to die, right? Maybe the attack ability of this infernal candle dragon beast is not very strong, but it is barely close to level 8, but to say the ability to be beaten and protect life... If it doesn''t reach level 9, you really can''t do anything about it. Fei Yanbo didn''t let the purple shadow demon fox attack with energy. It was completely itching the purgatory candle dragon beast. The only thing that could defeat the purgatory candle dragon beast was physical fighting and fighting. However, at the thought that the Dragon nationality is famous for its rough skin and thick meat, the corners of his mouth could not help but crack. In Fei Yanbo''s mind, the purple shadow demon fox in the fury did not completely lose its mind. It had no powerful energy attack skills such as thunder prison and thunder break. It also had skills such as lightning galloping and purple poison thunder claw. Whoosh! Its body flashed rapidly and showed the residual image of thunder shadow again. Its body was divided into two. Two purple shadow evil foxes were on both sides of the battlefield and rushed towards the purgatory candle dragon beast at the same time. The original speed soared again in an instant. It was lightning galloping! At the moment when lightning surged, the shadow of two purple shadow evil foxes passed like a purple shadow. If it were not for its body length of more than ten meters, the students outside the field would not be able to see its action! In an instant! Two purple shadow evil foxes came to both sides of the purgatory candle dragon beast. The purple gas on their sharp claws shrouded and tore at the side and back Dragon Wings of the purgatory candle dragon beast. Boom! The Dragon Wing is broken! The violent force on the claw swept through and tore up the figure of the whole purgatory candle dragon beast. But... The torn figure has no blood. Is it an illusion? No, it''s a mirror! Water system advanced skills, mirror afterimage! Not only Dong Mingsong and others outside the field were stunned, but Fei Yanbo was also a little silly. A purgatory candle dragon beast, actually used the water system skill? But also advanced skills? How hard do you have to work on water system skills to understand?! Boom! There was a huge earthquake on the site, and a huge earth bag suddenly bulged. The soil loosened, and flames gushed out. The figure of purgatory candle dragon jumped out from the ground, and a simple and rough purgatory dragon claw beat out. The dragon''s claws were covered with rich purgatory flame, which was severely patted on the purple shadow demon fox on the left. The thin and slender waist of the purple shadow demon fox shook like a green willow, flew upside down and fell to the ground. And in the part patted by the dragon''s claws, the purple fluff burned, and the purgatory flame was gradually spreading. Roar! The purgatory candle dragon beast roared and rushed out suddenly. Its wings fan, driving the blessing of the wind, and the lightning on its feet is also a lightning Pentium skill! At the same time of fully opening its ability, its speed soared to close to the eighth level. Before the purple shadow demon fox climbed up, jumped up and waved its dragon claws. Once it lifted its arms, the Dragon Wings fanned, and its body rushed to the sky. This is a unique skill of the dragon family, Fuyao! The lift off speed is very fast. In less than a second, it rises to the sky of the whole venue like a rocket jet. It is also the position where the energy barrier extends to the extreme! At the next moment, the body of the purgatory candle dragon beast reverses and swoops down with a shaking momentum! "No!" Fei Yanbo''s face changed greatly and hurriedly read it to the purple shadow demon fox to let it get away. At the same time, his own star power broke out. Although his body could not resist the air and fly, he cut out one star blade after another. However, although his attack is strong, it is far worse than the purple shadow demon fox. Even the skills of the purple shadow demon fox are invalid for the purgatory candle dragon beast, not to mention him. Seeing no effect, Fei Yanbo hurriedly displayed a star force barrier on the ground. Before he could show a few tricks, the purgatory candle dragon beast threw down the body of the purple shadow demon fox at a height of 50 meters from the ground, and he crossed a curve and took off again. Boom!! The body of the purple shadow demon fox hit the ground hard. The violent impact made the whole venue tremble like an earthquake, and some walls were slightly cracked! When the smoke dispersed, Fei Yanbo looked quickly and saw a huge pit, and his purple shadow demon fox lay in the pit and was unconscious. He jumped up quickly and checked the injury of the purple shadow demon fox, but he was relieved when he found that it was not as serious as he thought. His energy barrier still had some effect, and the purple shadow demon fox broke away from the control of purgatory candle dragon beast the moment it fell to the ground. At the moment it fell to the ground, it also attacked the ground with thunder cannon and tail whip, causing the recoil force to slow down some falling speed. Therefore, it did not fully bear the ferocious power of shaking and falling. However, the final impact was too great, and the purple shadow demon fox was stunned. Fei Yanbo was both relieved and angry when he saw that he had no worries about his life. He lost to a seventh order pet! Although the purgatory candle dragon beast is the top dragon beast, this level is just like his student, the dark dark black dragon of Luo Fengtian, who has just come of age. Before the war, he even felt that even the dark dark dark dragon with Luo Fengtian could teach Su Ping''s infernal candle dragon a lesson. As long as he applied bloodthirsty growth and made the dark dark dark black dragon violent, he could ignore the oppression of the Dragon rank. Then cooperate with his command. It''s easy to defeat this thing! But unexpectedly, he took out his purple shadow demon fox and lost to each other! This infernal candle dragon beast not only suppressed Luo Fengtian, but also defeated his pet beast! Thinking of the despicable means of the purgatory candle dragon beast, his heart was furious. How could the Dragon beast impose rock armor on himself? How can there be such a greedy dragon? Is this a dragon? It doesn''t deserve it!! When his face was blue, the figure of the purgatory candle dragon fell from mid air, and the ground shook slightly. It fell in front of Su Ping, shouted at Fei Yanbo in a demonstration, and then turned around and whispered to Su Ping in a flattering way. Fei Yanbo was so angry that his lungs exploded when he saw this scene. At this time, the audience outside also gradually recovered. The battle was over. The purgatory candle dragon beast actually won and easily defeated the eighth level purple shadow demon fox, and Su Ping''s growth ability was not used! That''s too strong! Is this really just a young adult?! If it weren''t for the size of the purgatory candle dragon beast here, they all thought that the purgatory candle dragon beast would have to be at least level 8? Dong Mingsong, Luo Guxue and others looked at each other. While shocked, they were relieved that they could win. They were worried that Su pingtuo was too big, and it was useless to increase their skills. It was too careless. Fortunately, the purgatory candle dragon beast was really strong, or even too strong. In the face of such a terrible thunder prison, they could resist it completely. The energy resistance was almost immune. Ordinary purgatory candle dragon beasts can''t do this. Dong Mingsong knows that there is a big man behind Su Ping. It''s unreasonable not to cultivate the purgatory candle dragon beast. This is mostly the effect after cultivation, which is far better than the ordinary purgatory candle dragon beast. Luo Fengtian and others looked at this scene blankly. Unexpectedly, even old devil Fei failed to defeat the infernal candle dragon beast. You know, the infernal candle dragon beast is just on the same level as the dark dark dark dragon! After a short silence, the audience suddenly burst into thunderous cheers! This is a real Carnival! It''s like being suppressed for a long time and finally released! Since the college pet exchange competition, they have never had a chance to cheer and shout. They have been losing. They are almost depressed when they lose, but now they win! Su Ping defeated each other! And the mentor who defeated Jianlan college! The previous defeat and decadent sadness were completely overturned at this moment, and many people felt their eyes wet. The cheers and applause of the whole audience surged in the stadium with 100000 people. Zhou yunchan, Luo Fengtian and others all looked ugly. They are like a stone pushed to the shore by the rough sea. In the roaring cheers and applause, they seem so insignificant and a little gray. Ye Hao''s eyes turned red when he heard the cheers of the whole audience. The honor of the college was finally kept. Although he was not the one who kept it, he was also very excited. Looking at the fiery and intimidating purgatory candle dragon beast on the field and Su Ping who looked Petite at its feet, he made up his mind that he would go to Su Ping''s store once when he went back. On the court, Fei Yanbo heard the cheers around him. He felt like countless slaps on his face. His face was very ugly. He bit his teeth, took the purple shadow demon fox back to the summoning space, showed a cruel color in his eyes, and said, "it''s not over yet. I just don''t want to bully the small with the big. It''s just my vice favorite!" With that, he suddenly opened the calling space again, and a cold and terrible smell came out of it, which seemed to cool down the noise of cheering in the whole venue. Chapter 147 A foul smell permeated from the summoning space. With this cold and damp breath, a ferocious snake head slowly extended from the inside. The dark black scales on the snake head were palm sized and closely connected, like dark black gemstones. The dark snake Xinzi was slightly puffed, and Su Ping''s figure in the distance was reflected in the erect snake pupil. When the giant snake completely swam out of the summoning space, the cheers of the whole audience disappeared. It seemed that it was silent for a moment. All the students looked at the giant snake in disbelief. This is... Abyss demon snake! Demon... Ninth order monster!! The body of this abyss demon snake is extremely strong, with a diameter of 45 meters, which means that even if an elephant is swallowed into the snake''s belly, its belly will not fluctuate too much! And its body length is up to hundreds of meters! Wriggling on the broken battle field, like a winding railway track, looks extremely frightening! There is no doubt that this is an adult abyss demon snake, which is close to its peak. Its lowest strength has reached level 9. If it is at its peak, it has reached the middle of level 9! Dong Mingsong, Luo Guxue, Lanhe and others changed their faces. Unexpectedly, Fei Yanbo had such a powerful pet animal. It is estimated that the combat power of this pet animal is only the first person in the college. Qin Yuanfeng can suppress it! However, thinking of Su Ping''s ability to resist the air and show his title level, perhaps Su Ping also has another card. As long as he is also a ninth order pet beast, he can fight! "It''s the magic snake of old devil Fei!" When Dai Yan and other students saw the abyss magic snake, their faces were pale and their bodies trembled. Their shadow on this thing was too deep, which was also the main reason why Fei Laomo was called "old devil". On the field, Fei Yanbo closed the summoning space after the abyss demon snake completely came out. He glanced at the purgatory candle dragon beast and sneered. His eyes fell on Su Ping and said, "the previous purple shadow demon fox is just my deputy pet. This is my real first war pet. Would you like to have another one?!" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he was not convinced. "Coincidentally, this is also my vice favorite," said Su Ping, casually delimiting the calling space and taking in the purgatory candle dragon beast. Seeing Su Ping''s move, Fei Yanbo raised his eyebrows and thought of Su Ping''s previous admission to the imperial air. His face changed slightly. If Su Ping is a title level, it''s also right to have a nine level pet beast. However, he was not too afraid. He considered this at the moment when he summoned the abyss demon snake, but even if he lost, he would lose a little glory. Besides, he felt that he might not lose. Even if Su Ping is at the title level, he has just reached it at most. The pet beast he controls is at most level 9, and Su Ping''s own combat power... Can be almost ignored in front of the abyss demon snake. At the same level, it is difficult for humans to compete with monsters. Moreover, the abyss demon snake is an extremely ferocious and powerful class among the ninth order monsters. Most of the ninth order monsters are not opponents of the abyss demon snake, but its food! Dong Mingsong and Luo Guxue, as well as the students in the venue, were relieved to see the purgatory candle dragon beast sent into the summoning space. Although the purgatory candle dragon beast is strong, it is only a young adult in the end. The gap with the abyss demon snake is too huge. Although they still want to see more purgatory candle dragons, since such powerful purgatory candle dragons are put away by Su Ping, it shows that Su Ping must have a stronger existence than purgatory candle dragons to fight below! They are all excited and looking forward to it. After taking back the purgatory candle dragon beast, Su Ping immediately delimited the summoning space again. The star power whirlpool is not big this time. It is not one tenth of the time to summon the purgatory candle dragon beast! In the dark whirlpool of space, a dark Bone Claw suddenly stretched out. The next moment, the little skeleton turned over and jumped out. This time, it didn''t break again. With its current skill, it''s difficult to fall again. After landing, the little skeleton''s eyes soon noticed Fei Yanbo in front of him and the huge abyss demon snake coiled behind him. It glanced and turned to Su Ping. Su Ping squatted down, touched its smooth and round head, then let it open its mouth, reached out and fumbled in from its mouth, and took out the blood crystal refined in its head to avoid falling out later in the battle. The blood crystal is only the size of peanuts from the size of pebbles. It is estimated that it will be fully refined in a short time. Su Ping put it away and saw the little skeleton looking up at him, as if he was reluctant to part with the blood crystal in his hand. He touched its little head and told it that he would give it when the battle was over. After understanding the general meaning from Su Ping''s thoughts, the little skeleton nodded blankly, then turned around and looked at Fei Yanbo and the huge abyss demon snake in front of him with empty eyes. At this time, it was quiet outside. Everyone was stunned when they saw that Su Ping called out a dead skeleton from the summoning space. In the face of such a terrible ninth order demon beast as the abyss demon snake, Su Ping plans to fight with this skeleton?! Many people have seen Su Ping show the extraordinary ability of this skeleton in his first class. However, at that time, the ability of this skeleton was at most six levels, not to mention the abyss demon snake. Even in the face of the defeated purple shadow demon fox in front, it was killed by seconds! With this skeleton, it''s better to use the previous purgatory candle dragon beast! Some people can''t help but wonder if Su Ping is going to give up and deal with it casually? Dong Mingsong was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping actually used this skeleton in the face of such a terrible enemy. Although he heard from Luo Guxue that Su Ping''s skeleton was extremely terrible. It was the one who killed the eighth level demon skeleton beast! However, it was caused by the environment at that time. There are enough dead bones for Su Ping''s skeleton species to summon. But now on the battle field, where are the bones of the dead? This is tantamount to breaking an arm! Secondly, the abyss demon snake is not comparable to the demon skeleton beast. It seems that there is only one step between the eighth level and the Ninth level, but one thousandth of this step can be taken! Even a dragon beast on the eighth level may be defeated and crushed in front of the ordinary monster on the Ninth level! Dong Mingsong''s face was ugly. He had just won, but he had to fail again in the twinkling of an eye. His hope was extinguished in an instant. This feeling was too uncomfortable. LAN he and Ye Hao, as well as several other participants in the war, also recovered, confused, and angry. Su Ping might as well just admit defeat! "Your brother..." at the emergency passage, Cheng Shuanglin saw the skeleton species summoned by Su Ping and felt whether he was joking. This joke was too big! Using a skeleton to fight the abyss demon snake is more than hitting a stone with an egg! Su Lingyue was also a little confused. Although he knew that Su Ping''s skeleton was different from ordinary skeleton, no matter what, it was just a skeleton. The undead was the lowest of the pet animals. Using this thing is completely a deliberate admission of defeat! Why did you do that? No one in the audience understood this question. When Fei Yanbo saw Su Ping open the calling space, his expression was still very dignified, but when he saw that there was a skeleton in it, his expression became very wonderful for a moment. I used to say that the purgatory candle dragon beast was just a pet. What''s this thing? Main pet? "If you call wrong, I can give you another chance." Fei Yanbo said. It''s not how kind he is, but to deal with the little skeleton. He solved it with a star blade. The abyss magic snakes have become furnishings, and it''s meaningless to win. Su Ping glanced at him, ignored him, and only read to the little skeleton, so that it did not need to converge. With Su Ping''s will, the little skeleton seemed to be released. A black fog slowly filled its eyes, and strong dark energy was emitted from its limbs and bones. In the twinkling of an eye, it was wrapped in the dark fog, and its skeleton loomed, just like a magic child! Seeing this rich dark energy, Fei Yanbo raised his eyebrows and looked a little serious. This skeleton is a little unusual. However, to this extent, it seems far from defeating his abyss demon snake. After releasing the dark energy in his body, the little skeleton drew his knife slowly. The bone knife inserted in the waist was pulled out. This bone knife is actually the broken teeth of an unknown monster in an unknown ancient hall in the chaotic dead spirit world. Many nameless monsters like that were killed by traps in the ancient hall. The broken teeth, because they were sharp, were picked up by the little skeleton as a weapon. When the bone knife was pulled out, the inside of the skeleton of the little skeleton slowly surged out extremely deep dark lines, such as blood vessels and some kind of secret arts. These black lines were all concentrated in its arms. Its mouth full of bones and teeth are growing gradually at this moment, becoming sharp, long and ferocious! The dark devil gas around it surged rapidly, and it seemed that countless demons were dancing and struggling in it! At this moment, the air on the whole battle field seemed to condense. The abyss magic snake coiled behind Fei Yanbo, the originally indifferent and emotionless snake pupil, suddenly shrunk slightly at this moment, and its lazy swimming body also tightened up in an instant. Its snake head was raised all of a sudden. This is the snake''s instinctive response when feeling danger, and the abyss magic snake is no exception. The two pupils of the abyss demon snake stared at the little skeleton. The volume of the little skeleton was only the size of its vertical pupil! But from this little thing, it felt an unspeakable and trembling breath! As a ferocious and violent abyss demon snake, it was frightened by this faint smell of terror at this moment, and even sprouted a retreat! The sudden strong reaction of the abyss demon snake stunned Fei Yanbo. ¡­¡­ Finish today, continue to fight tomorrow, and come again with the monthly ticket! Chapter 148 "What''s going on?" Fei Yanbo was a little confused. He even felt some faint fear from the tyrannical consciousness of the abyss demon snake? Where did this fear come from? Is it the skeleton opposite? Although he saw that the skeleton was a little extraordinary, no matter what, it was just a skeleton! Fei Yanbo''s feeling for the little skeleton is not as strong as that of the abyss magic snake. It is not because he is human, but because the killing target of the little skeleton is locked on the abyss magic snake for the first time. If you fight, you will naturally solve the strong first, and then cut down the weak. The bone knife in the little skeleton''s hand trembled slightly, and the blade seemed to be humming. His whole body''s murderous intention and fierce Qi were slowly poured into the bone knife in his hand. At the moment Fei Yanbo was stunned, the body of the little skeleton suddenly moved. Its body flickered almost instantaneously and suddenly disappeared from its original place. When it reappeared, it appeared in the air in front of the high snake head of the abyss demon snake! Its body is almost the same size as the vertical pupil of the abyss demon snake! In the dark magic pupil, the shadow of the small skeleton was reflected. The snake eyes were compressed to the pinhole in an instant. Hiss!! The intense fear of death brought great stimulation. The abyss demon snake was furious in an instant, and the magic gas covered by snake scales surged out. At the moment it opened its mouth and roared, the thick venom suddenly sprayed out of its mouth. The toxicity was strong enough to quickly rot the reinforced concrete! But at the moment when it opened its mouth and sprayed poison, the figure of the little skeleton turned into a ghost in the air!! Its body almost escaped the venom jet in an instant, then jumped an arc like a remnant, avoided the huge snake mouth of the abyss magic snake, and appeared behind its neck. On the short bone knife in its hand, it suddenly burst out strong dark energy, and turned into a dark magic knife four or five meters long! With a puff, black blood splashed from the slit of the mouth of the abyss demon snake. The fierce pain made the snake body of the abyss demon snake violently toss up, and the corner of its mouth actually cracked, and the crack extended to the neck along the corner of its mouth, which was more than ten meters long! You know, it is said that the abyss magic snake lives in the abyss of Shura and grows in an extremely bad environment, which also makes its snake scale extremely hard, no less than the dragon scale! Not to mention ordinary swords, even armor piercing bullets and rockets are difficult to tear its scales! However, at the moment, the scales on its body were like pieces of paper, which were easily cut. The more than ten meter long wound was deeply visible, with a large amount of black blood and a strong fishy smell. Fei Yanbo on the ground looked completely silly. His mind is confused and blank. The speed of the instant explosion of the little skeleton had frightened him. When he saw the little skeleton appear in the air in front of the abyss magic snake, he was completely stunned. At the moment, the pain and scream of the abyss magic snake and the huge wound made him feel like he was in a dream and seemed to see an illusion. The ninth order cruel abyss demon snake was hurt by a skeleton?!! This scene not only stunned Fei Yanbo, but also stunned Dong Mingsong, Luo Guxue and others. Although they knew the strength of the little skeleton was extraordinary, they didn''t expect it to be so terrible! Whether it''s speed, power, or the monstrous magic gas, the little skeleton at this moment is not inferior to the ninth order pet beast, or even better! If it''s not a skeleton in appearance, even if it''s a ninth order Shura pet, some people believe it! Next to them, Zhou yunchan, Luo Fengtian and other students were shocked. They stared at the picture with their eyes open and looked at it unbelievably. When they saw that the opponent was a skeleton, they thought they were in control and pulled back a game. Unexpectedly, the change in this moment overturned their imagination. A skeleton not only dared to attack, but also hurt the abyss demon snake in an instant? Outside, above the auditorium, it became very quiet. This is beyond the imagination of the reversal, so that everyone can not react, just staring at this incredible picture, unable to understand the emergence of this scene. On the battle field, the little skeleton and the abyss demon snake didn''t daze. After the little skeleton''s attack, its body didn''t fall to the ground. Its dark energy wrapped its body and turned in the air again. The raging magic Qi danced wildly on it, and slowly condensed a huge skeleton shadow of tens of meters behind it. This virtual shadow exudes a terrible will beyond the king beast level! But the virtual shadow seems to be in another time and space, revealing only a little momentum, and this momentum is full of imperial pressure, like a king beast coming! The abyss demon snake, which was turning its body in pain, suddenly became stiff. It was originally a cold-blooded creature, but at this moment, it felt that the blood all over it seemed frozen and could not move. A pair of snake pupils looked at the virtual shadow in horror. The body of the little skeleton approached in an instant, raised the bone knife and chopped on the head of the abyss demon snake. The abyss demon snake looked at it in horror, but its body didn''t move, only its tail kept shaking. The hardest snake scale on its forehead was easily cut in front of the bone knife, a crack appeared, blood gushed, and the violent force also oppressed its snake head to fall down and hit the ground heavily. The huge skeleton shadow behind the little skeleton also disappeared quickly. The magic Qi on the little skeleton seemed to fade a little at this moment, and the momentum was a little weak. Su Ping looked at the rapidly disappearing skeleton shadow with some surprise. Although the momentum of the skeleton shadow was not facing him, he felt very deeply when he was on the battlefield. Is this the legendary skeleton king? This momentum is like a king beast! If the virtual shadow is more substantial, I''m afraid the king animals will kneel down! This is a more terrible ability than deterrence technology! "It seems that the little guy has gained a lot of benefits by refining the skeleton King''s blood." Su Ping said secretly and was very happy. The little skeleton can be regarded as his first pet. Now his level is the middle of level 6 and his qualification is medium and low. However, his combat power is close to the upper level of level 9! In the first pioneering time, when the little skeleton killed the demon skeleton beast, it actually had the strength close to level 9! In the later period of time, Su Ping didn''t cultivate it very much. He just let it refine the skeleton King''s blood. Unexpectedly, his strength soared to this point. If the blood of the little skeleton had not changed, it would no longer be an ordinary skeleton, but the blood of the half skeleton king, and its qualification evaluation would probably still be in the middle and upper class. After all, ordinary skeletons can be ranked in the middle of the sixth order, but they are comparable to the upper of the ninth order. It is absolutely one in hundreds of millions, which is enough to be ranked in the middle or even the upper level! The qualification evaluation of the little skeleton today is based on all the skeleton King''s lineages from the beginning of chaos to now. Its combat power and performance can only be regarded as medium and inferior. Looking at the abyss demon snake who had lost his will to fight, Su Ping knew that the outcome had been decided and passed it on to the little skeleton to let it come back. The little skeleton is ready to continue to attack and kill the demon snake, but after receiving Su Ping''s idea, he immediately stops his action, turns around and flashes in front of Su Ping. This flash skill was learned by itself when it was refining the skeleton King''s blood recently. This skill is very similar to thunder flash. To be exact, this is the thunder flash copied by the little skeleton. At the beginning, in the chaotic dead spirit world, the little skeleton fought side by side with the thunder light mouse and was cultivated by Su Ping at the same time. The thunder light mouse has used thunder flash for many times, and the little skeleton has long been tired of watching it. He is very impressed by thunder flash. When refining the skeleton King''s blood, it also slowly groped, mastered the profound meaning of Lei Shan''s word "Shan" in its own way, and could shuttle freely. The only difference is that the lightning mouse uses lightning energy to help carry out "lightning flash", while it uses dark undead energy to carry out "undead flash". The little skeleton fell to the ground and looked up at Su Ping, thinking. Su Ping felt its idea, smiled, touched its small head, took out the blood crystal and threw it in its mouth. The undead energy surged in the little skeleton''s mouth, immediately sent the blood crystal into the skull, dribbled and continued to refine. It sent out a happy consciousness, and the skeleton''s mouth opened slightly and seemed to be smiling. Su Ping glanced at the abyss magic snake. It was just a inferior abyss magic snake, barely better than the worst. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was a normal abyss magic snake, neither excellent nor bad. However, frightened by the skeleton King''s virtual shadow condensed by the small skeleton, this abyss demon snake is afraid to leave a big psychological shadow. If it can''t be resolved, its qualification will inevitably decline, its combat power will decline, and its ferocity will no longer exist. As the favorite beast of the demon system, if it is not cruel and violent enough, it will already be semi abandoned. Su Ping had no sympathy, but blamed him for following the wrong master. With a pull, Su Ping opened the summoning space and let the little skeleton return to it to continue refining the skeleton King''s blood. He was ready to leave. He glanced at the energy barrier still erected outside the battlefield. He turned to Fei Yanbo, who looked dull and said, "don''t look, take your snake back, or let them withdraw the energy barrier." Chapter 149 Fei Yanbo was startled by Su Ping''s voice and woke up. Seeing the abyss demon snake shivering on the ground, his face changed, and it was difficult to accept this fact. The ninth order abyss demon snake he finally got was defeated by a mere low skeleton. It''s just a fantasy! But the fact was right in front of him, and he couldn''t help believing it. "Your... Is not an ordinary skeleton?" After a short silence, Fei Yanbo asked, but found his voice extremely hoarse. Su Ping glanced at him, but did not answer. He has no obligation to divulge information about his pet animals. Moreover, this question is also very retarded. He doesn''t bother to answer it. Seeing Su Ping''s reaction, Fei Yanbo twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and didn''t ask any more questions. He turned and brought the trembling and bleeding abyss demon snake behind him into the summoning space. The battle ended soon. His abyss demon snake still had many abilities to show, but he knew that he had lost! At this time, without the deterrence of the abyss demon snake, the energy barrier was removed. Su Ping turned and flew out of the pitted battle field. Looking at Su Ping''s flying back, Fei Yanbo''s expression is complex, both unwilling and bitter, as well as some sense of jealousy and vicissitudes. Is this a frightening thing for later generations? He can understand it. Seeing Su Ping flying out of the battlefield, ye haogang recovered from the shock of the defeat of the abyss demon snake. When he saw this scene, his eyes suddenly widened! He opened his mouth slightly and his face was shocked. As Su Ping flew out of the battle field, the students in the audience also recovered and looked at the messy battlefield everywhere. While shocked, everyone soon trembled with excitement and burst into skyrocketing cheers. The cheers almost broke through the roof of the whole venue! Win again! But also defeated the terrible monster of the abyss demon snake! Su Ping''s figure flying out of the sky is like a myth in the eyes of many students. It is invincible! Such a young figure, the same age as them, but the height of standing, can only let everyone look up! What is a peerless genius? This is it. Countless people shouted, "invincible!" "Invincible!!" "Invincible!!!" The sound was neat and uniform, and the whole venue was shaking. The sound waves are like mountains and seas, higher and higher every time, deafening! In the boiling cheers of the whole audience, Dong Mingsong, Luo Guxue and others also recovered, with surprise and joy on their faces. They looked at Su Ping flying triumphantly, and their eyes were full of surprise and awe. Su Ping''s strength has completely exceeded the level of their general higher tutors, and can be comparable to such figures as Qin Yuanfeng! Moreover, Su Ping is dozens of years younger than Qin Yuanfeng and has greater potential! Standing in the blue river next to Luo Guxue, this is the first time to see Su Ping, but it was only the first time, which left a very deep impression on him. Just like countless cheers outside, this young man is invincible! If Ye Hao and Luo Fengtian are young talents. So Su Ping belongs to the overlord of genius and contemporary Tianjiao! In addition to being shocked, Zhou yunchan also regretted that such a person had been offended by him. With Su Ping''s strength, let alone being reasonable, even if he took the initiative to teach Dai Yan these students a lesson, it was nothing. This is a world that respects the strong. At Su Ping''s age, he has such strength that he has no hope of becoming a legendary war favorite in the future! If Su Ping is lucky enough to become a legendary war favorite one day, if he wants to revenge their Jianlan college, he can completely erase their college from the blue star in one word. And it was wiped clean. No one even dared to mention the word Jianlan again! Thinking of these, Zhou yunchan was sweating wildly, and his bent body was shaking gently. Luo Fengtian, Dai Yan and other students felt numb. From the moment Su Ping appeared, the shock in their hearts became stronger and stronger. Now, seeing Su Ping''s return, they instinctively felt afraid and worried about being retaliated. Especially Dai Yan, his face is extremely ugly. He wants to shrink to the bottom of the ground so that Su Ping can''t see him. Other people who had a good relationship with Dai Yan couldn''t help looking at him. They were complaining and angry. If Dai Yan hadn''t stopped Su Ping, how could there be this scene now? They have long gone back with great success. After Su Ping landed, he didn''t even look at Luo Fengtian and others. He didn''t care about them at all. The festival with them ended as early as the gate of the college. He would not continue to retaliate. "There should be nothing for me now. I''ll go back first." Su Ping said hello to Dong Mingsong, nodded to Luo Guxue, and was about to leave. He hurried back to the store to replace the pet animal cultivated by Ying Fen. Calculate the time. When he gets back, it''s just an hour. He can cultivate the next batch of pet animals. Dong Mingsong was stunned when he saw Su Ping making such a big noise, but he was like a person who had nothing to say. He was speechless and said, "you, you......" he wanted to say something, but when he said it to his mouth, he found that there was nothing to say. Su Ping is now not only deterred by the "Buddha" behind him, but also has enough combat power to stand out from the audience. Even he is not confident of defeating Su Ping. Luo Guxue reacted and hurriedly said, "let me see you off." "No, I remember the way." Su Ping knew that they still had complicated things to deal with behind the event, and didn''t bother Luo Guxue. He waved and turned away. Zhou yunchan wanted to talk to Su Ping, but Su Ping didn''t look at him until Su Ping left, and he didn''t find a chance to talk. The crowd looked at Su Ping''s back and said nothing for a long time. Zhou yunchan had a heavy heart. He first took back his eyes, looked at Dong Mingsong and said, "Lao Dong, we are wrong about today. I sincerely hope to get your understanding. We Jianlan college and Fengshan college will always be friends." With that, he bent over Dong Mingsong seriously and bowed. Dong Mingsong originally scoffed at his words, but when he saw that he made such an attitude in front of many students, his face changed slightly, frowned and said, "it''s nothing. We Fengshan lost, but we can afford to lose." Zhou yunchan smiled bitterly, straightened up and said, "old Dong, if you have a chance, can you... Apologize for me in front of mentor Su, or give me a chance to introduce me?" Dong Mingsong is an old and refined man. Naturally, he knows his worries and fears. He sneers in his heart. He was aggressive before, but now he has to come to the door to ask for help, but who has offended you? Who has no temper? "Well, as you can see, I can''t say anything in front of tutor Su, but I finally invited him," Dong Mingsong said. Seeing that he couldn''t help, Zhou yunchan sighed. He knew that he had offended the old friend this time. He didn''t say anything more. Since Dong Mingsong refused to help apologize and introduce, he had to rely on his own network to inquire about Su Ping, and then apologize in person. ¡­¡­ Su Ping left along the corridor outside the battlefield. Seeing Su Ping passing by, all the mentors watching the battle along the way turned around and looked at her with excitement and respect on their faces. One by one, they took the initiative to nod and greet Su Ping and shout at Su Ping. Before, some senior tutors were unconvinced by Su Ping. They thought how could he be qualified to be an advanced tutor at his young age? But after seeing this war, they had no complaints about Su Ping as a mentor. If Su Ping can''t be an advanced tutor, several other advanced tutors will have to be removed. Su Ping nodded slightly and responded to the greeting person. When he came to the emergency channel, he saw Cheng Shuanglin and Su Lingyue standing here. Seeing that Su Lingyue''s complexion had returned to normal, he was relieved. He nodded and said, "go back and leave me more meat at night." Su Lingyue looked at the approaching Su Ping and felt like a dream. Everything was too unreal. She even felt that this was not her old waste wood brother. This feeling was too strange. However, after hearing Su Ping''s words, she suddenly woke up from the strange strangeness, and the previously familiar feeling came back in an instant. After she was stunned, she bit her lips slightly, and there were countless questions in her heart to ask Su Ping, but she knew that it was inconvenient to merge in this field. "You..." she bit her silver teeth slightly, "aren''t you hurt?" After asking this, she suddenly realized that she was actually concerned about Su Ping? Suddenly his face turned red, and he felt defeated. How hateful! Su Ping was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would worry about herself. She was quite relieved. She reached out and rubbed her head and said, "yes, that''s right. It''s good to be a soft cute sister. As long as you are good, my brother will cover you." When he took back his hand, Su Lingyue tied his ponytail hair and had been kneaded into a chicken nest. Cheng Shuanglin nearby opened her mouth slightly and looked silly. Su Lingyue didn''t expect Su Ping to do such an intimate move in public. He was ashamed and angry on his face, and quickly patted his hand, "take your smelly hand." Su Ping saw that she had returned to the original state again. She smiled helplessly, waved her hand, turned and left. Looking at Su Ping''s back, Su Lingyue bit her lips slightly. Her mood was very complex. She never thought that one day, Su Ping suddenly reached the height of her dream, which completely subverted her previous cognition of Su Ping. She even thought that maybe Su Ping was naturally awakened, but she kept hiding herself because the conditions at home were not good enough and she could only cultivate one person, so this opportunity was given to her... What a touching story. The more she thought about it, the more likely it was. Maybe she didn''t know the truth until she went back and asked her mother. Just when she was in a complicated mood, Cheng Shuanglin handed over a mirror, reached out and pointed to her hair, indicating that she could tidy it up first. Su Lingyue was stunned, looked in the mirror and immediately saw himself at the head of the chicken nest "Su Ping!!!" A roar suddenly sounded, and the unsuspecting audience thought another ferocious pet appeared at the scene. Someone who came to the exit channel quickly greased the soles of his feet and accelerated away. ¡­¡­ Chapter 150 When Su Ping returned to the store, the round trip was an hour and a half. Half an hour late. He was a little distressed. As soon as he entered the store, he took out the pet animals cultivated by Yingfen, and then selected a new batch of pet animals from the cultivation space and threw them to Yingfen for further cultivation. At the same time, Su Ping also sent the little skeleton to the foster care position. As for the purgatory candle dragon beast, you can only stay in the pet beast space. With its current size, the small store can''t be stuffed at all, which also makes Su Ping feel a little urgent. She wants to make money as soon as possible, sell other stores around and upgrade the small store to level 3. After settling the little skeleton, Su Ping returned to the store to practice Xingli and keep the business. At the same time, he also turned on the computer, entered the pioneer''s official website again, and then entered the tutor website from there. "We have to choose a smarter one this time. We''d better say a few words to understand it, and then the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved..." Su Ping thought in his heart that the one he was looking for last time was really a little pit, which delayed him in the middle of the night. ¡­¡­ In a villa in Longhu Bay Washington community. Xu Kuang is sitting in front of the computer playing games. Although he is a top student of the war god Academy... But top students also want entertainment. They can''t bury themselves in practice all day. Can''t life be boring? "Squat in NIMA''s grass. Come on, I''m almost killed!" "Not yet, I CNM!" Xu Kuang roared in front of the screen and was so angry that he smoked. On the computer, the pet "leizelong crocodile" he controls is the last order. This leizelong crocodile is a q-version PET based on the ninth order monster "leizelong crocodile". It looks domineering and a little cute. Several skills are also the inheritance standard skills of leizelong crocodile. In this era of war pet division, pet animals have not only become an indispensable helper in people''s life, but also penetrated into the depths of all walks of life. He pounded the keyboard wildly. Soon, the computer screen was still gray. [the Dragon inflammation of silver snake Thunder Dragon causes 823 points of damage to you...] [the tail flick of the silver snake Thunder Dragon causes 320 points of damage to you...] At this time, Xu Kuang looked at his teammate squatting in the grass. After seeing him killed in battle, his teammate finally rushed out of the grass, and then... His skills failed. The silver snake Thunder Dragon controlled by the enemy has wandered back to the bottom of the tower. Seeing this, the other party came back naturally, collected a wave of military lines and returned by the way. "Fuck..." Xu Kuang exploded on the spot, directly pressed ESC and withdrew from the game. "Four to five, a group of sb..." It''s really a game for five minutes and angry for two hours. Ding Dong! Just before Xu''s anger disappeared, a pop-up window suddenly popped up under the computer. Xu Kuang looked, "your friend ''Longjiang first handsome'' is online." It''s him! Xu Kuang''s eyes were stunned, his eyes lit up immediately, and most of his anger dissipated. The game was a game after all. In front of his own future, he couldn''t compare. He quickly opened the pop-up box and entered the website. In order to wait for Su Ping, as long as he is at home, he always turns on the computer. He just wants to meet Su Ping again and ask him for guidance again. Last time I got Su Ping''s advice, he was on the combat power list of the college these days, but he rushed to the second place in one breath. Now only the guy surnamed Mu is left on his head. Such amazing progress is impossible for him to achieve even if he finds more expert tutors. As for finding another title teacher? You need a way. Su Ping rarely took the initiative to find his title tutor, and the effect was amazing. It was better than the teaching resumes of other title tutors he had seen. Even if he spent twice as much money, he could be cruel. Two cute grinning expressions came out first. "Mr. Su, here you are." Xu Kuang typed quickly. ¡­¡­ Inside the store. Ding Dong! Su Ping just entered the tutor website. Before he had time to take a closer look, he found that someone had sent a message to himself. He was a little strange. When he looked at the other party''s name and the historical chat records above, he suddenly remembered that the other party was the last "buyer". "HMM." he typed a word casually, replied, and then continued to visit the website. Xu Kuang was surprised to see Su Ping''s reply. He was afraid that Su Ping would go offline again later. After all, such big men were very busy. He quickly clattered on the keyboard and said, "mentor Su, are you free? Can you guide me again? Recently, I still have some questions about pet animals. Money can be discussed. What can you say?" Su Ping saw the other party''s message popping up again. She opened it and picked her eyebrows. Can money be discussed? However, even if it can be discussed, he can''t say two million directly and double it directly. But if it only increases by hundreds of thousands, it will still be a loss for him. "No time." he knocked casually and refused. Seeing Su Ping''s brief response, Xu Kuang was stunned, and his excitement immediately cooled down. He was unwilling, and sent out several pitiful cute expressions in succession, "teacher Su, just come and guide me casually. Really, or I''ll give you 1.5 million?" Su Ping: " The price increase, as he expected, was even less interesting. Xu Kuang: "teacher Su?" "Please, I''ve been miserable lately..." "Last time, tutor Su''s advice made me feel like God''s help, and my combat effectiveness improved a lot. However, I still have people who can''t beat..." "Teacher Su, you should do well. As long as you come to guide, you can ask for anything." Su Ping was looking at the information of other students on the web page. He heard the constant Ding Dong sound. He was speechless. He wanted to blackmail this person directly, but think about it. After all, he made his money. Blackmail is a little inhumane. He opened the pop-up window and saw a series of words above, as well as a large number of miserable and pitiful expressions. Hey. Su Ping sighed and typed, "I really don''t have time. If you really have any questions, you can say it now. If I understand, I can explain it to you. Of course, it''s also a charge." "Ah, really?!" When Xu Kuang saw Su Ping finally reply, he was a little excited. He quickly typed and said, "mentor Su, you are really a good man. That''s right. I used my turbid bone beast last time..." He quickly beat out the confusion he felt when fighting, and then nervously waited for Su Ping''s response. After reading his question, Su Ping found that it was a common question. He typed it and replied. Finally, he said, "these answers cost 500000." Seeing Su Ping''s answers one by one, Xu Kuang quickly looked at them carefully. Suddenly, it was like being enlightened and suddenly cheerful. Seeing Su Ping''s last charge, he typed and said, "no problem, tutor Su, thank you so much." "Nothing." Su Ping replied casually, thought about it, and asked, "when will the transfer be made?" Xu Kuang was stunned and immediately typed: "now." "OK." Su Ping also replied quickly. After a while, Su Ping received the transfer prompt from the messenger. He was satisfied that the number was right. He had a better impression of this man. Although he had average fighting talent, he gave money very quickly. It seems that he is a piece of material that can be made. Xu crazy typing: "teacher Su, have you received it?" "Yes." "Teacher Su, it''s almost the holiday. When shall I come to visit you?" Upon hearing this, Su Ping asked for his address. However, he doesn''t care about being inquired. Anyway, nothing can hurt him in this small shop. "OK." he accepted it naturally. The other party lives in Shangcheng district. He is also a small local tyrant. His family wealth is estimated to be no worse than that of Ye Hao. This kind of wool sent to the door is not collected. Xu Kuang thought Su Ping would refuse. After all, how can a person like Su Ping easily reveal his address? He also took a chance. Unexpectedly, Su Ping really agreed. When he saw the word "OK" in the chat window, he was stunned for a long time before he came back. He was so excited that he trembled all over. Did he find the address of a top strong person so easily? At this time, Su Ping had already sent the store''s address before Xu crazy asked. Slums? Seeing the beginning of the address, Xu Kuang was stunned, but he was just a little surprised, but he didn''t have any bad contempt ideas. He knew that for these big men, it was the same everywhere they lived, and their belongings were already floating clouds. Ordinary people rely on valuable foreign objects to improve their status and force their dignity, but for big guys, even garbage is valuable as long as it is touched by them. This is the difference between people. Xu Kuang quickly wrote down the address and made a series of cute expressions to Su Ping. Su Ping took a look, did not respond, and continued to visit the page. Xu Kuang didn''t dare to bother any more. Now that he had an address, he could visit. He was not afraid that Su Ping would disappear and couldn''t find it. At this time, a light footsteps came upstairs. Xu Kuang turned his head and saw that it was his old sister, Xu Yingxue. "Don''t patronize playing games, come and have some fruit." Xu Yingxue came with a plate of cut precious fruit and put it on the table next to the computer. Xu Kuang couldn''t care to eat fruit at the moment. He said excitedly, "sister, I''ll tell you a great news!" "Hmm?" Xu Yingxue saw that he was so excited that his face and neck were red. He smiled and said, "why, five killed?" Poof! Xu Kuang almost spits blood. What good news is this? He''s not an Internet addict. "Sister, what are you talking about?" Xu Kuang didn''t have a good airway. Xu Yingxue sat on the sofa next to her. Her slender snow-white legs seemed to radiate light. While eating fruit, she said, "come on, did she rush to the first place in the combat power list in the college?" Xu Kuang suddenly got angry again. "Forget it, I''d better tell you directly." Xu Kuang didn''t want to be hit again. Seeing that Xu Yingxue didn''t answer, Xu Kuang was speechless and had to say dryly, "it''s the title teacher I told you before. Do you remember, I met him again today and got his address from him." "Address?" Xu Yingxue was stunned and her beautiful eyes widened slightly. ¡­¡­ Finally, the water is finished... After writing the climax, I''ll go to the third watch today. I''ll cook pork later. It''s my specialty. I have to do it. In addition, I may accompany my wife to the supermarket tomorrow weekend, or only the third watch. Well, I''ll sprint on Monday, and the monthly ticket can continue to come ~ ~! Chapter 151 "Really?" Xu Yingxue was surprised and suspicious. The address of a title level strongman was so easily asked? Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Xu Kuang was dissatisfied. He quickly said the matter again and said proudly: "sister, it''s not my boasting. I said earlier that gold will always shine. A talent like your brother and me will sooner or later be favored by some famous teachers with real insight. I just asked him casually. What does this mean? It shows that he is very optimistic about me and may want to take me as an apprentice!" After listening to his narration, Xu Yingxue was a little surprised. She didn''t expect this process. It seems that it''s not Xu crazy asking questions, but that the other party didn''t intend to hide at all. Seeing Xu Kuang''s proud appearance, she frowned slightly and said angrily, "don''t be too proud. When you meet tomorrow, you have to be respectful. If the other party really wants to take you as an apprentice, you''ll make a lot of money." Xu Kuang''s mouth turned up and thought that of course, but he said faintly: "OK, sister, I have my own discretion. Don''t look down on me. If he really wants to take me as an apprentice, I have to think about it!" Xu Yingxue rolled her eyes. Looking at his excited appearance, she knew he was talking nonsense here and didn''t bother to expose it. She said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow, so that you won''t speak, and the slum is a little chaotic. It''s not good in case anything goes wrong." "Elder sister, I''m a big man. No one in the slum is my opponent. I''m a college..." "All right, eat your fruit." "Sister..." ¡­¡­ The other side. In the little naughty pet shop. After finishing with Xu Kuang, Su Ping continued to visit the student page and select some goals with a strong desire to study. After just instructing Xu Kuang on a few questions, she gained 500000. Su Ping felt that she had found a new way to make money. No door-to-door, direct online guidance, which is too easy and convenient. And it can also take into account the business in the store without affecting your cultivation. It''s killing three birds with one stone! However, there is also a disadvantage, that is, most students prefer on-site teaching. After all, online dictation is far less detailed than tutor''s personal practice, which can be understood at a glance. In this way, Su Ping can only find students who are eager to study, so that she can catch an item... And reach a deal. Soon, the messages of each student quickly turned over. Su Ping suddenly brightened her eyes. In a student''s employment message, she saw several kind words: very urgent, online, etc! Tut, business is coming. Su Ping glanced at the other party''s overall information. When he saw that what the other party wanted to study was just the scope of his field, he immediately did not hesitate to send a pop-up window and message. ¡­¡­ Ding Dong! Somewhere in Longjiang base city, in the room of a villa, a woman is sitting cross legged on a soft sofa cushion. The surrounding stars are surging, surrounding her wonderful and arrogant posture. She is practicing. Suddenly, a prompt sound came from the computer speaker in front of her. She slowly opened her eyes, suspended the cultivation method, slowly closed the work, and then looked at the prompt jumping out under the screen. "[Longjiang" same level? " Su Ping was a little strange, and then thought that it might be the difference in qualification. "What''s the ability of this corpse Luo soul beast and refining Yan violent lion?" Xie Yuexuan''s face showed disdain and her fingers output quickly. "They are all standard capabilities in the atlas." "The standard edition of the atlas?" Su Ping was surprised. The pet atlas collected in the federal atlas has standard edition, Elite Edition and special edition. For most people, it is mainly standard edition. The standard version of pet animals is equivalent to the passing line of pet animals. The most normal one. If it is lower than the Standard Version, it belongs to "low qualification". In the systematic qualification evaluation, the pet animals of the standard version are inferior. "If it is standard, how can it fail to win?" Su Ping wondered. It should be easy to suppress, which is also called a problem? However, since the other party asked such a retarded question, he had to type out the answer. Chapter 152 Facing this simple question, Su Ping also adopted a simple answer. For example, how many steps does it take to put an elephant in the refrigerator? "The fastest way to win is in three steps." Su Ping typed: "the first step is to release the dark fog with the corpse Luo soul beast, then display the corpse roar, and then sing praises of the dead to disturb the mind of the refining Yan violent lion." "In the second step, the corpse ghost beast uses soul art to attack the confused refining Yan violent lion, create a fantasy and control the body." "The third step is to control the corpse Luo soul beast to come forward and smash the head of Yan Bao lion with a fist..." After typing the last word, Su Ping took a drink from the nearby water cup. In fact, the third step could be omitted, but the other party could ask such a question. He was a little worried that the other party didn''t understand what to do in the end, so he wrote it. In general, the process is clear and complete. Xie Yuexuan was about to be angry and laughed when she saw several strings of words sent from the opposite side. Just the words "the fastest way to win" at the top made her almost uncontrollable. It seemed that the other party knew other ways besides this way. Are you kidding? When she looked down with anger and patience, she was so angry that she didn''t even want to say anything. That''s it. That''s it? You think you''re killing pigs! Moreover, the way the other party says is not only simple, but also wrong! The dead sing? This is indeed the standard skill of the corpse ghost beast. It is a skill of the undead ghost system. It belongs to spiritual attack and can disturb the consciousness of ordinary creatures. However, this refers to ordinary creatures. In the face of the fiery tempered Yan fierce lion of the same level, this move is useless! As for soul skill, she naturally knows that this is the core ability of corpse Luo soul beast and spiritual attack, but this skill is very dangerous to use. If the enemy''s spiritual power is higher than his own, he will seriously hurt himself or even die on the spot! As for the last third step, she felt insulted! If, as mentioned in the previous two steps, the soul skill of the corpse Luo soul beast works, the fool also knows that it''s time to go up and directly kill the Lian Yan violent lion at this time. What''s more?! "Pay, if this is the question... Five hundred thousand." Su Ping thought for a while and said humbly. The question is a little simple. Is his offer a little high? However, after all, he is in the name of a title tutor. Although this is not face-to-face guidance, it is also a guidance. Isn''t it too much to charge half the price? Moreover, if the charges are too low, he is also afraid of disturbing the market. After all, this is driving up prices, isn''t it? Xie Yuexuan, who was preparing to make a direct complaint, was so angry that she ran away on the spot when she saw the news coming from Su Ping. Are you still excited? Want more money? And I have a big appetite. It costs 500000 at a time?! If her problem is really solved, she is willing to give a million, but she is too much to give a liar 50 cents! She rolled up her sleeves, gnashing her teeth and typing: "500000, isn''t it? It''s too little!" Su Ping was stunned. Did he want less? However, as soon as he spoke, he couldn''t go back, so he had to say, "forget it, just 500000. It''s the first welfare. It''s not so cheap below." I bah! Xie Yuexuan couldn''t help swearing. Her face was angry. She couldn''t hear the irony. How about welfare? And next time?! Go to hell! "How can that work? Half a million is too little. I''ll give you five million!" her hand was as fast as a shadow. Su Ping was surprised. Five million? Did you report so low? Or is this problem very precious?! He wavered. Being a man is about credibility "Well, five million... OK." Su Ping said reluctantly. Xie Yuexuan was so angry that she couldn''t help laughing. It''s true to say five million! Is this a liar or a fool? She continued to enter: "OK, report your communication account." Su Ping was surprised. Why do you need a communication account for transfer? Isn''t it a bank account? However, the other party wanted to transfer $5 million. He didn''t ask much and sent his communication account. Seeing that Su Pingzhen sent her communication account, Xie Yuexuan couldn''t help laughing. She immediately got her own communicator, entered the communication number and dialed it. Doodle! Su Ping was surprised to hear the messenger ring. She expected that it was mostly the other party. After all, someone contacted her as soon as she went out. He picked it up and saw that it was a string of asterisks. The other party also set the incoming call to hide the information. He could not see the other party''s communication number. This can only be done by an extremely high-end communicator. Su Ping was also relieved. After all, all the people who can ask for tutors here are small local tyrants. "Hello." he connected, with a polite attitude. "Go to NIMA silly fork..." an angry girl roared at the other end of the communicator. After a string of dirty words, there was a loud laugh, and then the communicator was hung up. Su Ping is a little messy in the wind. What... Situation? Wrong number? He shook his head, ignored it and continued to look at the web page. "Liar silly fork, goodbye!" a message came. Later, Su Ping saw that the other party''s Avatar was dark. It seems that it has been offline, or... Black him. Is this really the man? Su Ping glared, which made her feel angry. I gave a question for nothing. I didn''t take the money and didn''t say it. I was scolded! Nima, don''t let me know who you are! He hated and looked at it again. The more he looked, the more angry he became. He directly turned off the website. It seems that online guidance is not feasible. He made it so clear that the other party actually regarded him as a liar? When she turned off the computer, Su Ping realized that most of her account had not passed the audit, so she was misunderstood. However, even if the account fails to pass the audit, can''t the other party tell whether what he said is true or false? Terrible ignorance! Su Ping sat angrily in the shop and decided to break the road and find another way to make money. Anyway, with his current strength, there are many ways to make money. ¡­¡­ In the villa room. Xie Yuexuan hung up the communicator and couldn''t help falling on the back bed laughing. It was so happy! That''s how liars should be treated! When she thought of being scolded by herself, the other party couldn''t answer back at all, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but be happy and curl up. Cool! Her anger was vented in one breath. After lying down for a while, she sat up again, slid her hips down the edge of the bed onto the sofa cushion on the carpet below, and sat in front of the computer. This time, she directly moved the mouse and clicked on the complaint interface. She''s going to complain about this man and cure it completely! Save the man from lying to others. After the complaint, she was in a relaxed mood and closed the web page. At this time, her communicator suddenly rang. She was surprised and instinctively thought, was it the liar? But soon she was relieved. She set a hidden communication number, and the other party could not track her at all, otherwise she would not dial with her own communicator. After all, there are many advantages to having money. She picked up the messenger and looked. When she saw the name displayed on it, her face suddenly changed. She quickly connected it and said, "teacher?" A slightly dignified and generous voice came from the opposite side and said, "Yuexuan, has the problem been solved?" Xie Yuexuan''s heart tightened and stammered a little: "old teacher, I''m thinking, I''m going to have a clue." "Well, give it to me as soon as possible in three days." "Good teacher." "Come on, I''m optimistic about your performance this time." The communication will be over soon. Xie Yuexuan''s straight waist suddenly bent down again. Thinking of the "within three days" just said in the communicator, she couldn''t help feeling numb and had a headache. She fought many times with the virtual battle pet simulator in the battle venue, but she failed. She tried all kinds of methods. This is a very difficult subject. Lian Yan violent lion is of the fire system. It has natural restraint against the demons and beasts of the undead system. Although the intensity of restraint is not as powerful as that of the divine system, it is also extremely terrible. After countless failures, she also found another way. She tried to fight the corpse soul beast automatically by the system with the refining Yan violent lion, and the result was an easy victory. It can be seen that this is the natural suppression of pet animals. However, it is precisely because of this that there will be such a topic. If it is a very easy topic, will it be given to her to take the postgraduate entrance examination? Sighed, she lay in bed and continued to think ¡­¡­ Inside the store. Su Ping sat in the shop and continued to practice. In addition, she was planning other ways to make money. The time gradually came to five o''clock, and it was the school time of Fengshan college. The sky gradually entered dusk and the setting sun shone on the West. This is not only the day after school, but also the day when ordinary workers get off work. There were more and more people in the street, and the noise also appeared. Soon, several figures rushed into Su Ping''s shop. Su Ping looked up and saw some old faces. "Teacher Su!" Zhang Baoxing took the lead. He expected Su Ping''s business to be hot today, so he slipped out of the classroom and came to Su Ping''s store as soon as possible. Chapter 153 Immediately behind Zhang Baoxing is Lu Pengfei, a recently rising celebrity on the college''s combat power list. He is also an old customer of Suping store. Recently, he has been able to rise on the combat power list, in large part because he relies on the cultivation effect in Suping store. There are still some old faces behind, but Su Ping can''t remember their names. After all, the people who come to his store are basically from Fengshan college. There are too many people. "Teacher Su, you are so handsome today!" "Are you really a title level strong?" Zhang Baoxing, Lu Pengfei and others all looked at Su Ping excitedly. The scene of Su Ping defeating the tutor of Jianlan college on the field today made them excited. They didn''t expect to come to Su Ping''s store every day to cultivate. As a result, Su Ping not only mixed with the higher tutor of their college, but also was a title level strong man. It was terrible! It was for this reason that they finally knew why Su Ping was an advanced tutor. With such strength, let alone higher tutors, even being a vice president is qualified. Of course, the vice president does not rely entirely on strength, but more on the intersection of qualifications and contacts. Su Ping couldn''t explain the misunderstanding before, but now someone asked and said, "I''m not at the title level, just a little skill... What pet animal are you going to cultivate?" The topic was so rigidly related to cultivation. But several people were obviously shocked by Su Ping''s words in front of them. They didn''t listen to the words behind them. They were stunned one by one. "It''s not the title level?" Zhang Baoxing said in consternation: "it''s not the title level. How can you resist the air?" "Yes, yes!" "Teacher Su, you said you used a little skill. What skill is it?" "Teach us, too?" Facing all the gossip, Su Ping was speechless and said, "this thing can''t be taught. Moreover, our shop only cares about pet animals. If you want to cultivate them, you should pay close attention to them." "Teacher Su, aren''t you kidding? Aren''t you?" "Yes, how can there be such a skill? I''ve never heard of it." Zhang Baoxing and others are still incredible. Seeing that the soft ones didn''t work, Su Ping had to say with a straight face, "ask these again, and the cultivation fee will rise!" On hearing this, Zhang Baoxing and others calmed down, stood up straight one by one and lined up in an instant. Seeing such a rapid performance, Su Ping twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. They were all money slaves! However, without nagging questions, he was much more relaxed. As always, he took out the account books and registered them one by one. "Teacher Su, I''ve been here so many times. Don''t register again and again?" Zhang Baoxing flattered. Su Ping glanced at him. "What if I miss you when I check?" "Er..." Zhang Baoxing didn''t dare to say anything at once. He signed up with a smile, and then reluctantly paid the money. The reason for the pain was not that he thought Su Ping''s fees were too expensive, but that he had come so many times and his savings were almost used up. This was the last one. "It seems that I have to work as soon as possible to make money. I heard that I can exercise and make money in the barren areas..." Zhang Baoxing paid the money and secretly said that after cultivating pet animals here for several times, he was an ordinary student from obscurity, and recently jumped into the top 20 of the college''s combat power list! If it weren''t for the pet beast he can take at present, there would be only one red flame dog. It''s too single and easy to be targeted. He can continue to rush into several places. When the red flame dog saw Su Ping, his pupils dimmed slightly. Even if he honestly lowered his head, he climbed to the door of the pet room, turned his head and looked at Su Ping. It seemed to be telling him to come and open the door. Su Ping saw that it was so calm and ignored it. He continued to register Lu Pengfei''s pet behind him. Lu Pengfei looked at Su Ping''s eyes. While Su Ping registered, he interrupted: "mentor Su, will you teach courses other than the pet animals of the dead in the future?" Su Ping glanced at him and said, "maybe." Lu Pengfei''s eyes lit up when he got Su Ping''s answer, but he soon thought that he would graduate soon. His eyes darkened again. He was a little disappointed. He sighed and shook his head. After graduation, these third graders will either live in the base city, and those with aspirations will go to the wasteland. When he got to the wasteland, it was hard for him to see Su Ping again. He could only come back occasionally. After registering Lu Pengfei, Su Ping also registered the following students. After all the registration, Su Ping took their pet animals into the pet room in the back and threw them into the cultivation space. When he returned to the front store, someone had left and someone was still waiting here. It seemed that he wanted to talk to Su Ping. Although Su Ping said that he was not a title level, they were only skeptical, but whether Su Ping was a real Title level or not, it was true that he could defeat the abyss demon snake. Such combat power, even if it was not a title level, was also a master level! However, before they spoke to Su Ping, new students came soon. "It''s really tutor Su!" "This is tutor Su''s shop?" When these students saw Su Ping at the door, their eyes lit up and ran excitedly one by one. Many of them came to Su Ping''s store for the first time. They also heard from the students in the class that Su Ping had another store after the game, so they hurried to watch it. "Teacher Su!" "Teacher Su!" A crowd of men and women flocked to the door of the store. Lu Pengfei, who was ready to talk to Su Ping, was embarrassed to continue to influence Su Ping here when he saw that Su Ping''s business was so hot. He had to turn around and leave. Su Ping saw that all the students came up, and the situation was a little chaotic. He hurriedly said, "all line up. Here we only cultivate pet animals. Other irrelevant things, please step aside first." Hearing Su Ping''s words, these students didn''t dare to mess around and lined up immediately, but although their bodies lined up, their mouths kept asking Su Ping. And asking around is nothing more than those words. "Mr. Su, are you really a title level strongman?" "Teacher Su, what pet animal is your little skeleton!" "Mentor Su, do you have a girlfriend..." Su Ping ignored the first two questions and was too lazy to answer them. As for the third question, he thought a little and prepared to answer, but found that he didn''t find who asked. How mixed people are. Seeing that the appearance in the queue was uneven, especially several freckled and burly girls... Su Ping didn''t dare to answer rashly. Just think about it. "It takes 100000 to cultivate a medium pet!" The boy in the first place was eager, but when he heard Su Ping''s bid price, he couldn''t help screaming, and his face suddenly became ugly. He came to join the fun. Since Su Ping only cultivated pet animals here, he had to cultivate them, but unexpectedly, the price of cultivating pet animals was so expensive! One hundred thousand is not a small number. The students in Fengshan college are not all rich people. For most well-off families, spending 100000 also has to be discussed. "That''s right." Su Ping answered in the affirmative. The boy''s face changed, and his impression of Su Ping was suddenly bad. The cultivation fee of 100000 yuan was clearly a butcher. Even if Su Ping was a title strong man, it had nothing to do with cultivating pet animals for half a dime! This charge is calculated according to the top cultivation masters, which makes it clear that it is to use their popularity to attract gold. When the boy clubbed and didn''t move, the people behind him urged: "hurry up, what''s the matter with 100000? Can you still pit your money here with the reputation of tutor Su?" "Yes, don''t get out of the way without money." "Numb, hurry up." Hearing the urging from behind, the boy''s face became more and more ugly, so he had to say sorry, turned and hurried away. Although he admired Su Ping through the college battle, he didn''t think it was worth spending 100000 yuan to support Su Ping. Moreover, he didn''t bring so much money with him. He had to go home and ask his parents for help. Not all the newcomers in the team came to Su Ping''s store for the first time. There were also several old customers. When they saw the boy''s anger and resentment when he went out, they couldn''t help laughing. They wanted to wait until you knew how amazing the cultivation effect of Su''s store was, and they didn''t regret it. After Su Ping became famous in the college, they were proud of these old customers, but while they were shocked and happy, they were worried. With Su Ping''s current reputation, if they had to queue up in the future, they were afraid that they would queue longer. Facing the boy who left, they not only didn''t plan to go up and explain for Su Ping, but also hoped that the people in front of the queue would come more such people. If Su Ping knew what these old customers thought, she would be angry on the spot. At the moment, Su Ping is still registering according to the class, collecting money, and then sending the pet beast into the breeding space. With his registration, the queue at the gate not only did not decrease, but grew longer and longer, and more students from the college poured in. "My God." In the crowd, LAN Lele and Su Yanying are also lining up. Today, they saw Su Ping''s great power on the battlefield and exposed his title level strength. In addition to being shocked, they came as soon as school was over. But when I first came here, I didn''t expect that the small shop that used to be empty was now full of people. Their ranks all lined up on the street, and they lined up along the street to the door of other shops. Chapter 154 "This is too hot!" LAN Lele was stunned. Su Yanying''s expression was also somewhat complicated. Who would have thought that the young boss who had done business with them not only joined their college as an advanced tutor, but also a title level strong man! They thought that Su Ping went to the college as a tutor by the back door because of the mysterious top trainer in the store. Unexpectedly, Su Ping did it by her own strength. Such a young title is beyond their imagination. Su Yanying thought that she had won a runner up in the college, so she came to report the good news to Su Ping. Her mood was mixed. Not to mention the runner up she had won hard by Lei Guangshu. Even the champion Ye Hao was set off as ordinary in front of Su Ping! "Yingying, do you think he remembers us?" "What should I do? At the beginning, I seemed to have offended him and argued with him. At that time, who could have thought that such a stingy person actually existed at the title level. You said that even if such a person really existed, it should not be a practicing madman. How could I have time to open a shop here?" LAN Lele whispered beside him. When Su Yanying heard her words, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She didn''t see Su Ping''s cultivation, but she was granted a title. What else could she say about this monster genius? With a sigh in her heart, she no longer thought about what she didn''t have. This time, the pet fighting exchange competition of the college was over, and the holiday was coming soon. The college had arranged for their top students to exercise in the wasteland. Before going to the wasteland, she also wants to cultivate a pet animal here in Suping, so that she can be more confident if she goes to the wasteland. She soon calmed down at the thought of leaving the wasteland. Although Su Ping''s strength was shocking, she believed that she would catch up slowly after training and fighting in the wasteland. Su Ping just reached this goal early. Maybe when she catches up in the future, Su Ping will still be a title. After all, it is the legendary war favorite teacher. It is difficult to achieve by talent alone. It also needs opportunity. Many amazing and gorgeous peerless wizards have stayed at the title level all their life. What they lack is not talent, but luck. Maybe I''m lucky. I''m not sure if I''ll succeed later. ¡­¡­ At the door of the store. Su Ping registered quickly. "100000!" "Ten thousand!" A sum of money was transferred into the account. When he heard the recording sound, Su Ping took the other party''s pet animal away and sent it to the pet animal room, then closed the door and threw it into the cultivation space. Although he didn''t have time to see the account, he paid silent attention to it when registering. He knew that it was going to be sent today! It will be a full day again! Su Ping is not sure about the specific income. After all, many of them are low-level pet animals, only 10000. Su Ping is still considering whether to accept only medium pet animals in the future? If so, he will earn more. However, as soon as his idea came out, it was immediately stopped by the system. According to the meaning of the system, as a pet store, it should accept all pet animals, and there should be no eye discrimination! Su Ping was also fighting. I''m not discriminating against pets, I''m discriminating against money! The system apparently ignored his nonsense, gave a direct warning, and disappeared again. Su Ping can''t help the rigid system. If the system is rigid, it sometimes seems to get angry, such as "praising" it However, to say that it is like a life with joys and sorrows, but it is often very rigid. Don''t you want energy? I''m wrong?! Anyway, since the proposal was strangled, Su Ping was too lazy to think about it again. Anyway, he couldn''t pull the system. He continued to register numbly and collect money. In an hour. Su Ping came out of the pet room again and found that the long line at the door still couldn''t see the tail. She couldn''t help but be stunned and heartache. He sighed deeply, but still told the sad news to the people in line: "today''s seats are full, come back tomorrow." As soon as it comes out, The long line immediately fried the pot! Are the seats full? Wait so long and say the seats are full? Many students are dissatisfied and complain in a low voice. But some students feel nothing. They came to see Su Ping. As for cultivation? Oh, there''s really a fool''s letter. People are Title level war pet teachers, not title level cultivation masters. These are two professions, okay! Those who complain and are angry, those who mainly come to see Su Ping''s "face", feel very ridiculous and mentally disabled. Everyone is drunk, but I wake up alone With this melancholy and loneliness, these students smiled at Su Ping. They felt that compared with other complaining students around them, they were as fresh as spring breeze and indifferent, which was particularly different. I thought, perhaps Su Ping will have a deeper impression of these mentally handicapped students? That''s good. "Are the seats full?" LAN Lele and Su Yanying in the crowd were stunned and stunned. They finally lined up. Now, there are seven or eight people in front of them. They will arrive in ten minutes. Unexpectedly, they say the table is full? Doesn''t that mean they waited so long in vain? The two women looked at each other and were speechless. In the past, they came directly to the door. Now they have to queue up, but they are still in vain! "This business is too hot!" "It used to be empty, but now it''s full!" LAN Lele complained in a low voice. Su Yanying had a complicated expression, smiled bitterly and said, "I knew before that once others knew, his business here would be hot immediately. I didn''t expect it to be so, hey..." Thinking that she had a place and could cultivate directly when she came before, but she didn''t have money, she couldn''t help feeling more heartache. LAN Lele thought that her thunder light mouse was bred by Su Ping. Her mouth pouted. It was no good to continue to complain. Not to mention Su Ping''s popularity, the effect of cultivating pet animals in this small store alone is enough to attract a large number of customers, but no one knew it before. They were blocked by the high price and shabby facade. Now, popular, seats are hard to find. In the future, with the fermentation of time, I''m afraid the seats in Su Ping''s store will become extremely precious! "Let''s come back tomorrow and come early," Lan Lele said. Su Yanying sighed and had to turn around and leave. ¡­¡­ Outside the store, when the crowd dispersed, Su Ping said a few apologies and pulled up the rolling shutter door. He didn''t expect that the business was so hot. It was only after six o''clock and it was full. "It seems that the business will only be more popular in the future. We have to upgrade the store as soon as possible." Su Ping rubbed her forehead. The cultivation space and foster care space in the store are full. He later bought 25 primary foster care places. Now there are a total of 50 foster care places. The spirit array has reached the limit of the pet room area. Fortunately, these foster care places are small and have their own space. Otherwise, such a small pet room may not be able to hold 50 foster care places. Now, he wants to cultivate nearly a hundred pet animals. Only when the store is upgraded can he buy more foster care places and upgrade the cultivation space again. "It''s too slow to make money by tutoring. We must get money immediately. What''s the fastest way?" Su Ping sat on the counter and thought with a sad face. In addition to making money as soon as possible, improving the store level and obtaining more cultivation space and location, Su Ping also wants to improve the efficiency of his cultivation again. But he has been practicing as hard as he can, and the chaotic star tries to practice as fast as he can, but it will take some time to reach the fifth order. After reaching level 5, his shadow can cultivate more pet animals at one time. Su Ping felt that he seemed to have a lot of things to do. He thought about it for a moment. He didn''t have a clue. Suddenly, he patted his head. When he was thinking about these, why didn''t he cultivate pet animals by the way? He took the purgatory candle dragon beast, the dark dragon dog, and the purple green Gu python, and then selected two medium pet animals, a total of five, and entered the Dragon King inheritance site. In addition to his own three pet animals, he can also cultivate two others. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it''s twelve o''clock in the evening. Su Ping entered the Dragon King inheritance land again and again. Each time he enters, he cultivates two, and at the same time, he cultivates and replaces a new batch of pet animals. In this way, 2 + 5, he can cultivate seven pet animals an hour. When he appeared in the store again, Su Ping heard the sound of the rolling shutter door being knocked. When he looked up at the time, he found that it was late at night. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t go back so late and forgot to contact his next home with the communicator. It''s estimated that his mother should be in a hurry. He felt a little annoyed and his mind felt out. I found that Su Lingyue, not my mother, knocked at the door. Su Ping was a little surprised. Why did she come so late? Were you ordered to see yourself? He shouted "coming" to the outside and immediately threw the nurtured pet back into the nurturing space. As for the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast, the volume is too large and they don''t come out directly in the pet space. Only Ziqing gunmang can swim in the store, but it is about to enter the end of its growth period and will soon become an adult. Its body is more than 20 meters long and two or three meters thick. It can only lie down in the aisle of the store and can''t swim at will. Su Ping also put away the purple green Gu python. When it was rectified, she went up and opened the rolling shutter door. As Su Ping sensed, Su Lingyue stood at the door. Seeing the door open, Su Lingyue immediately looked inside and said in amazement, "why didn''t you turn on the light?" Su Ping was stunned. Only then did he think that his vision would not be affected at night. He didn''t notice that he didn''t turn on the light. "Why are you here?" he asked as he touched the door switch. Su Lingyue slowly walked into the store, looked around and smelled a fishy smell in the air. It seemed that there had been some ferocious pet animals here. She put the incubator in her arms on the table and said calmly, "here, mom asked me to give it to you." "Oh?" Unexpectedly, I sent him dinner. Su Lingyue snorted and said, "I knew you must have a good business in the store today. Why don''t you tell your mother? I said it for you." Su Ping was relieved when she heard this and said, "Mom, aren''t you worried?" "No, I already said." "What did you say?" "Hum, it''s said that the business in your store is good recently. As for your college, I didn''t say it. You can say it yourself." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to hide it deliberately, but it was too troublesome to explain. "When on earth did you begin to practice?" Su Lingyue turned his head and looked at Su Ping straight. Su Ping raised her eyebrows, opened the incubator for dinner and said, "it''s the nearest." "You lied to a fool!" Su Lingyue said angrily. "I didn''t say that." "You!" Su Lingyue gnashed her teeth. How did she meet such a hateful brother. She didn''t inquire any more. She couldn''t ask. It must be Su Ping''s secret. However, Su Ping has such strength that she didn''t bully her. It''s a strange thing. Just for this point, her impression of Su Ping has changed a lot and is no longer so hostile as before. Although... This guy always makes her volcano erupt as soon as he opens his mouth! "You are the pet animal in the shop. Did you cultivate it yourself?" Su Lingyue turned and asked. Su Ping lowered her head to eat and pretended not to hear. Su Lingyue raised a few more green tendons on her forehead. She took a deep breath, changed the topic and said, "how long have you been cultivating? I saw it very fast before. My snowball, can you cultivate it?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and looked at the meat in the bowl. She paused and continued to eat: "all right." "Really?" Su Lingyue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping really promised to help her. "But there is a charge," said Su Ping. Su Lingyue''s joy just poured out suddenly disappeared, frowned and said, "how much?" "Your black charcoal is medium, and you charge 100000," said Su Ping. Su Lingyue stared, "isn''t this the same as other people''s prices?" "Yes." Su Pingdao. Su Lingyue saw that he took it for granted. He was angry and angry. He still had a strange and uncomfortable sense of grievance in his heart. The appearance of this feeling made her feel even more unacceptable. He was angry and said, "this shop belongs to our family, and I am also half the owner. You actually want to charge me?" "Since you are also the master, cultivate yourself." Su Ping said helplessly. For the sake of delivering dinner, he planned to give it free, but the system didn''t allow it. As long as they want service in the store, they have to charge money, and they can''t lose a cent. This is also the rigidity of the system. It is estimated that it is worried that human feelings will be mixed in and complicate many things. Su Lingyue was refuted and speechless. Her mouth swelled with anger. "One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand," she said, gritting her teeth after a few minutes. Su Ping was stunned and said in surprise, "do you have so much money?" "Of course, I earned it by working." Su Lingyue saw Su Ping''s eyes and said angrily: "I didn''t ask my mother for it. Don''t bore me like you..." Halfway through, he stopped thinking that Su Ping was no longer a moth in his family, but might be the pillar of his family. But when she stopped, she was even more angry. She snorted angrily and turned her head. "Not bad." Su Ping looked up at her sister. Su Lingyue snorted and said proudly, "then you have to cultivate me. You can''t be worse than others." "Of course," Su Ping said without thinking. Hearing Su Ping''s answer so quickly, Su Lingyue raised her eyebrows. Yu Guang glanced at him and saw that Su Ping was still eating. This remark was casual, but it seemed to be out of her heart. The anger in her heart dissipated quickly, and she got up and said, "OK, I''ll go back first. When will the snowball be given to you?" "Come tomorrow," said Su Ping. The shop is completely full. He really has no place to put it. Su Lingyue nodded and walked to the door, "what time do you go back?" "I won''t go back today." Su Ping looked at the time. It was so late that she simply worked all night today. Su Lingyue frowned slightly, looked at him again, didn''t say anything, turned and left. After su Lingyue left, Su Ping went up and pulled up the rolling shutter door. After eating and drinking enough, Su Ping continued to drill into the inheritance land of the Dragon King, took his three pet animals, and selected two others to continue to reclaim the land of dragon scales. After continuous raids, he has developed more than 60 pieces of dragon scale land. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, one night passed. Su Ping also ran out of energy. He chose a breeding ground without monsters and a desolate environment. He slept in the desert for more than ten hours. When he returned to the store, less than an hour later, he could continue to fight again. At dawn, Su Ping heard footsteps outside and walked to the door as if she had sat down. He reckons the guest has arrived. But he didn''t go to the reception. While he still had energy, he continued to cultivate. Another few hours. Around nine o''clock, the street was already very busy. All kinds of old aunts and old men who buy vegetables are wandering in the street, but at the end of the street where Su Ping is located, there are a large number of young figures lined up at the door of the store. Some old customers took the lead in queuing, and other newcomers consciously joined the queuing order. "Here... Is tutor Su''s home?" a valuable car with a license plate in the city stopped in the street outside the store. Xu Kuang and Xu Yingxue get off together. Xu Kuang looked at the address in his hand. He was stunned. The building with No. 88 in front of him was actually a pet animal shop? The address of tutor Su is actually a store?! The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, both of them dumbfounded and confused. At this time, another famous car came from behind. Chapter 155 Inside the car. Ye Hao was surprised to see a large number of figures gathered in front of the small shop outside through the window and lined up in two long lines. "So many people?" He looked up at the sign on the shop. It was really the place he was looking for. At this time, he saw some familiar faces in the crowd, and some of them were on the combat strength list. "These guys......" Ye Hao slightly raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he came earlier than him? He didn''t wait any longer and pushed the door to get off. At the moment, the store door was not opened, and the students in line were waiting bored. Someone could not help looking around. Soon, someone saw Ye Hao coming down from the famous car. He was stunned and stared. "Look! It''s Ye Hao!" "He''s here!" With the cry of surprise, soon more people saw Ye Hao and turned their heads in surprise. As the first person in the college, Ye Hao is very famous, and almost no one in the whole college knows it. Although Ye Hao was crushed by Luo Fengtian of Jianlan college in the exchange competition, it doesn''t mean that Ye Hao is weak, but that Luo Fengtian is too strong! What''s more, Ye Hao himself is a fifth order war pet teacher, and he has an adult dragon beast in his hand. Such strength is enough to crush others. Seeing the commotion caused by himself, Ye Hao frowned slightly, but he was used to it. "Is that him?" Xu Kuang''s eyebrows stood on the other side. He just thought the man looked familiar. When he heard the screams around him, he suddenly remembered. I remember when he was a sophomore last year, he met this boy in the college exchange competition. The other party was still his loser at that time. Unexpectedly, after a year''s absence, the boy''s fame increased instead of decreased. Through the screams around, Xu Kuang also vaguely guessed that most of these people were from Fengshan college. After a little thought, he determined that Fengshan college is a famous school in the city of Longjiang base. The school is located in the slum and seems to be quite close to here. It''s not surprising that these people found tutor Su''s home. But is this really Mr. Su''s home? Looking at the store, Xu crazy looked a little strange. Xu Yingxue noticed her younger brother''s expression. Her eyes moved. She glanced at Ye Hao in the distance and said, "how do you know?" "Well, my men were defeated last year." Xu Kuang nodded. When Xu Yingxue heard this, she didn''t look at it any more, but looked at the shop in front of her. It''s too common. And if it''s just ordinary, it''s a store? That''s strange. How can a title level strongman open a shop in a slum? "Huh?" At this time, Ye Hao glanced over and noticed the Xu brothers and sisters. His face suddenly changed slightly. The two men have outstanding temperament, especially the woman next to Xu Kuang. Their momentum is like an introverted sword, which ordinary people can''t feel, but for him, they are extremely eye-catching and dangerous. "It''s him!" Ye Hao immediately recognized Xu Kuang. A surprised look flashed in his eyes, and then he was a little gloomy. Last year, he went to the exchange competition with the last third grade senior, but unfortunately he was defeated. After the defeat, he was ridiculed and beaten in the face by his opponent, Xu Kuang. Because of this, he will make amazing progress this year. No one knows what kind of hell training he has experienced in this year. In some ways, he has to thank each other, but he will never forgive! Seeing the chill in Ye Hao''s eyes, Xu Kuang slightly raised his eyebrows and made provocative eyes. How dare the defeated generals be rampant? Ye Hao''s eyes were cold, but he was afraid of the woman next to the other party. He still endured it. Looking at the appearance of Xu crazy and the woman, he seemed to have a close relationship. Even if he was confident that he could easily defeat the other party, it was not good to attack rashly. At this time, the closed rolling shutter door crashed and was lifted up. Su Ping''s eyes were tired. She glanced at the dense people at the door. They were all young faces. I think they were all from Fengshan college. "Those who receive pet animals stand on the right, those who cultivate pet animals stand on the left, and the right comes first." Su Ping followed the old rules. The two long lines had already consciously divided up. Thanks to the old customers, they took the initiative to help Su Ping maintain order. "Teacher Su?" Standing in the front is Zhang Baoxing. Since he was robbed of the first place last time, he got up earlier this time and came at four o''clock. Seeing Su Ping coming out of the store, Zhang Baoxing was a little stunned. "Teacher Su, aren''t you from outside today?" "Sleeping in the shop." Su Ping glanced at him, impressed him deeply and admired him. It''s not easy to win the first place every time. He said, "wait, I''ll give it to you right away." Then he turned and gave him a pet. The street outside the store. When Su Ping opened the rolling shutter door, Xu Kuang, Xu Yingxue, Ye Hao and others saw Su Ping. As soon as Ye Hao''s eyes brightened, he didn''t have time to pay attention to Xu Kuang, and immediately went to the front of the team. When Xu Kuang saw Su Ping, he was immediately surprised and shouted, "it''s him, it''s really him!" Xu Yingxue thought Su Ping, who opened the door, was the student next to the title level strong man. She was still disappointed. She thought that her brother would have no chance to worship the teacher. But when she heard Xu Kuang''s cry, she was stunned. "What is he?" "That''s the title teacher!" Xu Kuang said excitedly. After that, he suddenly thought that Su Ping''s young appearance was too confusing. He hurriedly said, "I forgot to tell you that the title teacher who taught me is younger than me, sister, this is a genius even more talented than this genius!" Xu Yingxue ignored a detour behind him and was stunned by his first sentence. "He is the title teacher you said?" Xu Yingxue glared, so young? Xu Kuang nodded and said proudly, "so there''s a day outside." Xu Yingxue is a little speechless. It''s not that there is a sky outside the sky, but there is a universe outside the sky. Of course, the premise is that this thing must be true. How could such a young title be possible? If the other side really has this strength, won''t it be able to win the championship directly in the elite League? The people who have won the global elite League for generations are the core members of an extremely prominent family. How can they lack money to be a tutor? "Won''t you be cheated?" Xu Yingxue frowned. She didn''t look very good. Even if the other party cheated her brother for money, she also fooled Xu crazy to come all the way. It was almost brainwashed. "How possible!" Hearing Xu Yingxue''s words, Xu Kuang hurriedly shouted, "how can I be cheated? Elder sister, although he is young, his strength is very strong. Although I haven''t seen his pet beast, he can defeat my pet beast with his own strength. Such strength, even if it''s not a real number level, is at least level 7 or level 8!" Xu Yingxue''s face became more and more gloomy. Several loopholes were reflected in Xu''s crazy words. Haven''t you seen each other''s pet? Now I''m talking about at least seven or eight steps? You know, although level 7 and level 8 are also very rare, they are completely different from the title level. Moreover, judging from Su Ping''s age, she doesn''t think it will be level 7, let alone level 8 master Zhan Chong. Even though she has seen so many talented people in the barren areas, it is quite rare for her to reach an advanced war favorite teacher at such a young age. Even though she has struggled for so many years after graduating from the college, she has just stepped into a high level. Looking at the hot business outside the store, Xu Yingxue felt a smell of copper coming to her face. It seems that her brother was not the only one who was deceived. The other party doesn''t know what method he used to deceive such a large group. "Come with me." Xu Yingxue went straight with cold cheeks. Xu Kuang was stunned and noticed that the old sister''s tone seemed to be wrong. He hurriedly followed up, "sister?" ¡­¡­ Xu Ping took Zhang Baoxing''s red flame dog out and told him the cultivation effect: "I didn''t understand the skills, but the combat effectiveness increased by less than half an order." the red flame dog has been cultivated several times, and the number of times to understand the skills later has become less, but it has enhanced the combat effectiveness under the purgatory cultivation. However, it is unimaginable for ordinary people to increase the combat power of a small half in just one day. Zhang Baoxing''s face was happy and thanked Su Ping twice. Thinking that he was going to the wasteland immediately, he was a little reluctant, but he had no money. He just could go to the wasteland to exercise and make money by the way. "Su... Tutor?" a voice came, and Ye Hao came over. Zhang Baoxing turned his head and saw that it was Ye Hao. He was a little stunned. Such a man of the hour has come to Su Ping''s shop? Did you come here just like them? Ye Hao felt that his name was tutor Su Ping, which was a little awkward, but when he thought of Su Ping''s performance yesterday, he cried out convinced. Su Ping glanced at him and said, "to cultivate pet animals?" "Hmm..." Ye Hao actually came to see Su Ping and wanted to talk to him about fighting and cultivation. As for cultivation, he was not interested. After all, he had a professional level 8 cultivation master to take care of his pet animals for him. If you cultivate it for ordinary people, it may be bad. Facing Su Ping''s eyes, Ye Hao hesitated and nodded. If you refuse, it will not give Su Ping face, and it will indirectly affect Su Ping''s business. Chapter 156 "If you want to cultivate, just line up in the back." Su Ping just asked casually. Seeing that he was coming to cultivate, he thought of the 100000 reservation money he had given earlier and said, "you made an appointment for the tenth before. When the ninth below is over, it will be you." As soon as these words came out, the people in line next to them were stunned. "Tutor Su, can you make an appointment?" "I want it too!" "How can I make an appointment?" The people in line immediately scrambled to ask. Su Ping didn''t expect that the word "appointment" would cause such a big reaction. When his business was bleak, he cheated money casually... He promised to give it to Ye Hao. Now it seems that everyone seems very enthusiastic about making an appointment. Think about it. If you can make an appointment, you don''t have to wait in line at the door. Su Ping suddenly felt that this seemed to be a very good way to make money. I earn the reservation fee of my own store. Should I be justified? The soul of someone''s black merchant is burning. Just then. "Host warning!" "We only accept people who sincerely cultivate pet animals. We don''t accept anyone''s advance appointment. All appointments can''t take effect." The sound of the system was serious in Su Ping''s heart. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said in her heart, "why didn''t you say when you collected the appointment fee? Besides, I''m not asking you to launch the appointment service in the store. This appointment is just another money making channel I personally put forward. Even if we don''t do it, sooner or later others will notice the business opportunity and earn the money that belongs to us." It seemed to be in response to Su Ping''s words. Ye Hao, who had asked before, spoke again and asked, "I can add more money. What''s the number one?" Seeing the long line behind, Ye Hao really didn''t have the patience to wait for nine people. Su Ping''s thoughts were withdrawn from the bottom of his heart. When he thought of the system, he still converged a little and said, "it''s not decided for the time being. He can only rank tenth." Ye Hao frowned slightly, glanced at the boy in front of Su Ping and said, "how much are you willing to give me this position?" The boy was stunned. He had heard of Ye Hao''s great wealth. He hesitated and said, "five, five thousand?" Ye Hao picked his eyebrows and said directly, "I''ll give you 10000. I''ll take this position." The boy was stunned and said, "really? Come on, I''ll give it to you." Ten thousand words are enough for him to cultivate a pet animal here in Su Ping. The people behind were stunned. Suddenly, their eyes glowed, as if they had been opened to Ren Du''s two veins. Can this still make money? And make it so easy? You know, the top one is just getting up earlier. Just because you get up early, you can make ten thousand? Ten thousand is worth two months'' salary for ordinary people! This money is too easy to earn! Su Ping expected this to happen. His face was slightly black. He said to the system in his heart, "look, the money has been earned by others!" System: "..." Su Ping saw that he didn''t say a word. He sighed in his heart and said, "system, you''re still too naive. Can you understand the complexity of human beings? Even if you set it again, everyone can''t transfer their position when queuing up, and can only cultivate their own pet animals, but..." Halfway through, he was suddenly stunned. Then he wanted to give himself two big ears. The silent system immediately opened its mouth and said, "you''re right. In the future, people lining up in our store can''t transfer their position, and can only cultivate their own pet animals. Once someone transfers his position, he will be permanently pulled into the blacklist of our store. No matter how he disguises, I will recognize it." Shit! Su Ping was so angry that she slapped herself twice. Ye Hao was startled when he saw Su Ping''s sudden move. He thought that his purchase location annoyed Su Ping. He hurriedly said, "teacher Su, come on, teacher Su, it''s not worth it..." Su Ping ignored him and said, "system, it''s immoral for you to plagiarize other people''s ideas." "You are no one else, you are my host," said the system. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This made Su Ping want to cry, not moved, but angry. Seeing the long line in front of him, it seemed that it was going to fall apart. Many students in the front row were turning around to sell their positions to the back. Su Ping suddenly realized that the system was not all bad. If the position of the queue can be transferred at will, perhaps the people he sees when he opens the door in the future will only queue to occupy the position for others, but do not cultivate pet animals. Even if the news gets out, some ordinary people will come to occupy positions to make a living. Moreover, some people with ulterior motives may hire a large number of people to occupy positions in order to make a lot of money. In the long run, even if the service in his shop is very good, his reputation is expected to be ruined and infamous. He sighed in his heart and said: "the queuing position of our store cannot be transferred. Everyone can only cultivate their pet animals. If anyone doesn''t want the position, they can leave. Once they find out who transfers the position and seeks benefits, they will be pulled into the permanent blacklist of our store!" Hearing Su Ping''s words, the restless team was suddenly quiet and everyone was stunned. The boy in the front row was just about to collect the money. When he heard Su Ping''s words, he was stunned and said, "well, what''s my position?" "No transfer." Su Ping had to say. The boy suddenly lost his temper. If he didn''t worry about Su Ping''s strength, he wanted to get angry. The money he got was gone. He was wronged and said, "but this position is mine. I''ll give it to whoever I want?" Su Ping nodded. "That''s right, so this store is mine. I won''t receive anyone if I don''t want to." The boy was dumb. Ye Hao didn''t expect that his position was gone. He wondered if Su Ping was targeting him and had such wonderful rules? In this way, no matter who, even the title level strong, wants to come to the store in the future, they have to arrange their own positions?! "Then my previous appointment..." Ye Hao couldn''t help saying. Su Ping also felt a headache. He asked the system in his heart. The system said, "this is only one time. This will not be an example." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and said to Ye Hao, "I saw you were a good person and specially left it for you. In fact, it has nothing to do with money or not. Our store has never made an appointment. If you want to cultivate in the future, you should arrive early." Ye Hao was speechless. He didn''t plan to cultivate it at all. As a result, Su Ping took it seriously and came early in the future? He may or may not come in the future. Seeing that the business in Su Ping''s shop is so hot, he knows that he comes to Su Ping to discuss cultivation. Su Ping probably doesn''t have time to talk to himself. However, since he said he wanted to cultivate, it was a bit too humiliating to turn around and leave now. Although he didn''t mean to please Su Ping, he didn''t want to offend such a monster with an impenetrable background. "All right." he sighed and waited beside him honestly. When the people behind heard Su Ping say so, they suddenly came over. Many people were suddenly lost. The way to make money they had just seen was gone. Other well-off people are relieved. If Su Ping can make an appointment here, it is estimated that they can only make an appointment with some local tyrants in the future. That would be too uneconomical. You know, the cultivation service in Suping store is very good. Although the charge is quite expensive, compared with the cultivation effect, the charge is low. If you can transfer the position, the seats in Suping''s store will be sold at a sky high price, which may be more expensive than the cost of cultivation. If you want to cultivate at that time, you have to spend more money on grabbing the position, which is not worth the loss. Seeing that the agitation had subsided, Su Ping began to continue to register and collect fees. The boy who was going to transfer his position to Ye Hao saw that everyone had acquiesced to Su Ping''s rules, and it was not good to complain any more. He just sighed in his heart. Outside the store, Xu Yingxue, who came with Xu Kuang, witnessed the scene. She slightly raised her eyebrows and suddenly found that the shopkeeper was very sophisticated, regardless of his age. Moreover, she heard the people in line next to her whispering prayers that other seats were full again. Oh, still hungry for marketing. Xu Yingxue sneered and said, "excuse me." Ye Hao turned his head, his face slightly changed and said, "who are you?" Xu Yingxue glanced at him without answering. Instead, she said to Su Ping, who was registering, "are you the boss or the waiter?" Su Ping looked up and found that she was a slender, proud and beautiful woman. Soon, he noticed that a familiar face next to her was Xu crazy? Xu Kuang didn''t expect that his elder sister asked so directly. He was startled. He quickly pulled her sleeve and said, "elder sister." When Su Ping heard Xu Kuang''s words, he immediately knew the relationship between the two, but he didn''t feel much. He bowed his head and continued to register. He said casually, "I''m the boss. If you want to cultivate pet animals or other services, go to the back and queue up first, but there aren''t many cultivation seats today. I suggest coming back tomorrow." When Xu Yingxue saw Su Ping''s reaction to her indifference, she was about to laugh angrily, but she didn''t laugh, but her expression became colder and colder. She said, "I heard you are a title class? I see these people in line also call you mentor su. You can deceive." Chapter 157 As soon as Xu Yingxue said this, many Fengshan students lined up next to him were stunned. This sexy and beautiful woman... Is she here to find fault? Ye Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Kuang who hurriedly pulled the woman''s sleeve. A sneer suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Huyou?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and glanced at Xu Kuang next to her. The other party hadn''t come to his store and didn''t make a dime. Most of what she said was about tutoring. "Is that what you mean?" Su Ping said to Xu Kuang. Seeing Su Ping, Xu Kuang was startled and said with a bitter smile: "mentor Su, I didn''t mean that. My elder sister misunderstood. I''ll explain to her right away. Don''t be angry..." Xu Yingxue''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, her submissive brother would stand on Su Ping''s side and refute her face in public. The degree of brainwashing was deeper than she thought. There are also good people in the line next to Su Ping. Some want to make a good impression on Su Ping and help persuade him: "yes, beauty, how can you say that tutor Su deceives people? There must be a misunderstanding." "Yes, tutor Su is a title level thing, but it''s a well-known thing." "Although tutor Su is young, you can''t judge people by their appearance, such as me. Although I''m not handsome, I have a hot heart. I''m definitely a good silver for home..." Hearing everyone''s coaxing and persuasion, Xu Yingxue''s face became more and more cold. Well known? Sure enough, he is a good liar, group fraud! She ignored these brainwashed people, looked at Su Ping coldly and said, "you pretend to be a title level strong man and make money everywhere. Do you know it will discredit the title level strong man? Since everyone says you are a title level strong man, oh, dare you compete with me?" At this point, she sneered, "I''m not strong either. I''m just a seventh level senior war pet teacher." Seventh order? When Xu Yingxue said this, many students who persuaded and lined up changed their faces slightly. Such a young beauty is a seventh order war pet teacher?! Ye Hao, who was ready to see a good play next to him, also changed his face slightly, the arc of the corner of his mouth disappeared, and his face became a little ugly. He was proud of himself. He was crushed by Luo Fengtian yesterday. Later, he saw Su Ping''s terrible, and he acquiesced and accepted it. However, he didn''t expect to meet someone who was too strong when he walked out today. This woman is more evil than Fengtian! And age, but not a few years older. He couldn''t see how much it was, but he felt like both in his early twenties and in his twenties. However, since Xu Kuang shouted for his sister, he must be older than himself, but he was also a sister a year older. If you are only one year older, this talent will surpass him too much! Ye Hao clenched his fist slightly. Su Ping heard the woman''s words and looked at her angrily. Is she sick? Who is free to compete with you? Even if I win, what can I get? I didn''t say anything and delayed the business in the store. "No time." he refused without thinking. Xu Yingxue thought Su Ping would pass the buck and make an excuse, but unexpectedly, she simply refused. You know, there are still a large number of deceived customers in front of us. Have they been questioned and shouldn''t they prove themselves?! "As you can see, even I dare not fight at level 7, which also means that I am a title level strong man?" Xu Yingxue turned her head and looked at the people in line. She was also satisfied that she was so easy to expose each other''s hypocritical skin. However, when she saw the reaction of everyone, she found that it was strange, not what she imagined "Beauty, are you mistaken?" "Yes, which class are you from? It seems that there are no people of Grade 7 in our college." "Beauty, although you are an advanced war pet teacher, it is enough to sling us, but in front of mentor Su, I advise you to be good, otherwise mentor Su will summon his deputy pet purgatory candle dragon beast, which will be enough for you to eat several pots." "It''s just seven steps. What are you crazy about in front of mentor Su?!" Some students also saw that the beauty was not from Fengshan college. They suddenly lost their favor and sneered. Xu Yingxue was stunned. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Are you blind?! This man doesn''t dare fight me. Are you still talking for him?! What kind of pet purgatory candle dragon beast Even the real Title level strong people dare not blow such a big cow''s hide?! Xu Yingxue feels that she has ruined her three views. Who are these people! She had been galloping in the wilderness for several years and had long been indifferent to these things in the base, but the occurrence of such a distorted three outlooks made her tremble with anger. She had not been so angry for a long time! "You... Are stubborn!" Xu Yingxue is biting her teeth. It''s obvious that she has been fooled and lame. Even the purgatory candle dragon beast dares to pull it out. Without this, she feels that she still has a little credibility. But when it comes to the purgatory candle dragon beast, she also says it''s a deputy pet. It''s really blowing! The sun is almost blown out! Her chest fluctuated violently and took a deep breath for several times before she suppressed her anger. She didn''t bother to pay attention to these brainwashed people. She turned to look at Su Ping and said coldly: "I don''t care how you deceive people, but since you dare to deceive Xu Yingxue''s head, don''t blame me. I won''t talk to you. I''ll know if it''s true or false in the first World War!" "Sister..." Xu Kuang pulled awkwardly. Xu Yingxue turned her head and glared at him angrily, "shut up and stand up!" For this sister, Xu Kuang was both respectful and fearful since childhood. Hearing this, he was immediately wronged. Su Ping didn''t expect that the other party was still pestering. He was speechless and said, "I said I''m not free. Are you bored?" Xu Yingxue gnashed her teeth. "You''re afraid." "Well, I''m afraid. Can you go?" "You!" Xu Yingxue is furious. She has never been so angry. The liar makes sense?! What annoyed her most was that Su Ping dodged and dared not fight again and again. Instead of being suspicious, these people in line looked at her with an expression that they thought she was making trouble? "You have to fight today if you don''t fight. Don''t blame me for not letting you!" Xu Yingxue blushed with anger and didn''t bother to care about the martial arts rules. Anyway, she is invincible here. No one can fight. When Su Ping is suppressed and trampled under her feet, all lies will be cracked naturally! At that time, she would like to see what excuses the other party can find to explain when she suppresses it? Whoosh! Xu Yingxue didn''t summon the pet animal. She moved directly. The star power gathered the palm of her hand and patted Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t expect the other party to be hard. He looked up at her slapped hands, didn''t resist, and continued to bow his head and busy himself. When Xu Yingxue saw that Su Ping didn''t parry, her face changed slightly. Does she want to fight without fighting? What a vicious response. Do you want to say she attacked secretly afterwards? She quickly took back a few points in the palm of her hand and wanted to force Su Ping to fight back first. Boom! Suddenly, there seemed to be a transparent barrier in front of Su Ping. Xu Yingxue''s palm slapped on the air and was shocked back. All her strength was returned to her. This situation caught her off guard. She didn''t expect it at all. Her body retreated several steps continuously. Fortunately, she temporarily withdrew her strength and was not strong enough to be shaken. However, she felt numb in half of her arm. "How could it be?!" Xu Yingxue was shocked and her eyes widened. Su Ping had registered the names of the students in front of her. She turned and said, "wait here. I''ll get you the pet animal." after that, she went straight into the pet room in the store. She didn''t even look at Xu Yingxue, who was shocked on the side. Looking at Su Ping''s back, Xu Yingxue was shocked. Previously, she didn''t feel how Su Ping shot. She didn''t even release the fluctuation of star power, but she actually blocked her attack? What ability is this! "Elder sister, are you all right?" Xu Kuang saw that Xu Yingxue was injured and nervous. Xu Yingxue noticed that her numb and painful arm was slightly ugly. At this time, the students lined up next to them also took back their eyes. They didn''t see how Su Ping shot, but when they saw that the beauty was flat, they guessed that Su Ping shot too fast and didn''t have time to see it. Someone advised: "beauty, please apologize to mentor Su quickly. Alas, you really did. You said that mentor Su was a title level, and you provoked. You''re looking for death. Fortunately, mentor Su is kind, or you''ll have reason to kill you with your reckless action." "Yes." "Who is tutor Su? Don''t say you are an advanced war pet teacher, even if you are a war pet master?" Hearing what they said, Xu Yingxue''s face turned blue and white. Although she had not seen Su Ping''s move before, she could resist her attack and cause such damage to her. Even if it was not a title level, it was much better than her. "Elder sister, you really misunderstood." Xu Kuang heard the words around him and smiled bitterly at Xu Yingxue. Xu Yingxue seldom makes wrong choices, but this time she feels she has made a mistake and is a little embarrassed. Next to Ye Hao, when he saw that the sister and brother were shriveled, he showed a sneer of schadenfreude. Soon, Su Ping came out with the pet beast and gave the pet to the previous people. When Xu Yingxue saw Su Ping again, her expression was complicated and she said to Su Ping, "are you really?" Su Ping ignored her. Do I have anything to do with you? What is your duty to answer you? He went on to register for the next. Xu Yingxue''s face changed. She took a deep look at Su Ping. Su Ping is very young, but she has such strength. She either has a great background or is a rare wizard. No matter what kind, she doesn''t need to be easily provoked. She bit her silver teeth, bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry, I was reckless before." "If you have nothing else to do, make way. Don''t delay me in doing business." Su Ping said casually. When Xu Yingxue saw that Su Ping didn''t look at her, she didn''t seem to take her seriously. She was both angry and relieved, which meant that Su Ping might not be able to take revenge. She apologized again, leaned slightly and walked away with Xu. Xu Kuang was a little unwilling. He finally knew Su Ping''s address and left. Moreover, he not only didn''t leave a good impression on Su Ping, but also offended Su Ping. "Teacher Su, I, can I come again next time?" when Xu Kuang was pulled out of the store, he asked with his teeth. Su Ping glanced at him. "No one stopped you, but I won''t be polite to find fault again." Seeing Su Ping saying this, Xu Kuang was overjoyed and nodded again and again. Only then did he safely leave with the old sister. The people in line watched the two erlengzi get on the bus. When they saw the famous car they got on and attached to the license plate of the city, they all changed their faces. Shangcheng district is not only a gathering place for the rich, but also a central area of power and wealth. Suddenly, someone felt familiar and wondered, "where did I see the man just now? It seems that he is from the God of War College?" "Ares academy?" Many students were stunned when they mentioned these words. As the first famous school in Longjiang base city, war Theological Seminary can be said to be a powerful force against many famous schools. Its status has stood for a hundred years and can not be shaken! When they applied for the examination, they naturally hoped to be admitted to the God of War College, but the admission line of the God of War College was slightly higher than that of Fengshan college, so they had to come to Fengshan college. Of course, not everyone entered Fengshan college only after failing the list, but also for other reasons. As the Xu brothers and sisters drove away, the people in line took back their eyes. When they looked at Su Ping again, their eyes became more hot. They didn''t expect that Su Ping was not only so famous in their Fengshan college, but even the top students of the God of War College knew Su Ping, which was too strong! Su Ping is still registering in an orderly manner. The pet animals cultivated yesterday were brought out one by one and handed over to their master. When some old customers heard Su Ping''s oral narration, they knew what amazing changes had taken place in their pet. They were very surprised. They didn''t doubt the authenticity of Su Ping''s statement at all, let alone test it in public in Su Ping''s store. For these old customers, testing in Su Ping''s store is a question and insult to Su Ping. Some new customers who came here yesterday were inevitably suspicious when they saw their pet animals whose appearance had not changed. I was called to get my pet in just one day. So much money was wasted? Su Ping has long been used to it. For some students who have questions, he directly preaches ideas and lets their pet animals show new skills. ¡­¡­ Continue tomorrow~ Chapter 158 Seeing their pet animals display skills they have never used before, the students who came to Suping store for the first time were stunned one by one. If they didn''t feel the power of the contract, they all doubted whether their pet animals had been transferred. In just one day, you actually understand new skills? This is not cultivation. It''s a pet change! At this time, these students knew why some people directly thanked Su Ping and turned away without even testing his cultivation effect. They thought it was Su Ping''s invitation. I didn''t expect that the cultivation effect was really so outrageous. Is this the ability to cultivate top masters? Ye Hao stood by and saw the reaction of these students. His eyebrows trembled slightly. If he was right, these people seemed to send their pet animals to Su Ping. Earth shaking changes had taken place in just one day? The cultivation effect here is really so good? His face changed slightly when he thought of the rumor of the thunder mouse in the college. Soon, after Su Ping sent away all the people who came to collect the pet animals, he began to charge for registration and receive new pet animals. Before long, it was Ye Hao''s turn. "I want the best kind of cultivation," said Ye Hao. He wants the best. Money? That''s just a number. Su Ping thought of the professional services that had not been opened, sighed in his heart and said, "they are all ordinary cultivation for the time being." Ye Hao picked his eyebrow, "then I want the best ordinary cultivation." Su Ping: " "Ordinary cultivation is the same," Su Ping said again. Ye Hao frowned, silent for a moment and said, "well, I cultivate a sixth order wind angry Beast." This is his deputy pet. He is the favorite of the wind elements of the seventh level lineage. At present, he has not reached the peak. And his seventh order Silver Snake Thunder Dragon beast was seriously injured yesterday and is still under treatment. Su Ping nodded, registered him as usual and collected the money. Ye Hao entrusted fengnu * * to Su Ping, calmed fengnu beast''s mood, and turned and left here. Su Ping continued to register and collect money. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, his cultivation space and foster care position were saturated again. Seeing this, Su Ping had no choice but to announce that the table was full today. When the people in line behind heard Su Ping''s words, they immediately wailed. Among them, old customers howl the loudest, while some customers who come to Suping store for the first time don''t feel much. Anyway, they just come to join the fun. They mainly come to get familiar with Su Ping and get closer to each other. They don''t care about cultivation. Su Ping and other teams dispersed, so they closed the door and continued to cultivate behind closed doors. In the afternoon, after Su Ping drilled out of the Dragon King inheritance land, he suddenly felt that there was a man standing at the door, with a strong breath and some familiarity. He was a little surprised. Is it a customer? Su Ping opened the door and found that it was indeed a familiar face, but not a customer. "Er, boss Su?" Waiting at the door was Ye Chenshan. When he saw the suddenly opened store door, he was surprised and his cold hair stood up slightly. When he saw that Su Ping opened the door, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He first came here to knock on the door. There was no response. Moreover, through induction, he found that there was no one in the store and Su Ping was not in the store. He tried to call Su Ping''s communicator, but no one answered, so he had to stay at the door of the store. I thought Su Ping was going out and would come back from the outside, but I didn''t expect to come out of the store behind her in a twinkling of an eye. Su Ping was surprised to see that it was him. He immediately thought of what he said last time. His heart moved and said, "the secret land is open?" Ye Chenshan didn''t expect Su Ping to be so direct. He even skipped greetings. He choked slightly and said with a bitter smile: "boss Su, you''re all right!" "Yes." Su Ping turned to enter the store and asked casually, "did you finish the development of the star crack last time?" Ye Chenshan also followed him into the store and said, "boss Su is joking. How can a star crack be developed so quickly? Moreover, the last star crack has a vast area. Through the information collected at present, it has been tentatively classified as an advanced star region, and the risk is comparable to that of A-level wasteland. It is estimated that it will be developed for two or three years. This is still a case of rapid progress." Su Ping didn''t know much about the wasteland. He asked casually. Seeing what he said, he had a concept in his heart. He nodded and said, "do you have any acquaintances in other wasteland?" Ye Chenshan said with a smile, "of course, our Beichen team has a wide range of contacts. Does boss Su want to explore in other wilderness areas?" Su Ping shook her head. "It''s nothing. I may trouble you to take care of someone for me." "Oh?" Ye Chenshan became interested. Unexpectedly, Su Ping would take the initiative to beg him. From this point of view, he could repay the human favor he owed Su Ping. "If it''s to take care of people, it may be limited to level C and level B wasteland. If it''s level a wasteland, there''s nothing we can do." Su Ping nodded and had a general understanding of the combat effectiveness of their team. In class a wasteland, they all need to be taken care of. How can they take care of people. He didn''t continue to talk about it. After all, he couldn''t determine which wasteland Su Lingyue was going to. "Tell me about the secret place." Su Ping sat down and said. Ye Chenshan was surprised to see Su Ping skip this topic, but he didn''t ask much. Seeing that he turned his words to the secret place, his expression was also much more serious. He said: "the secret place will officially open at 9 a.m. the day after tomorrow, and I will pick up boss Su at 6 a.m. the day after tomorrow. Then we will leave the base city first, go to the wasteland, and then go to the secret place along the sixth wasteland road." As soon as Su Ping heard about this time, he knew that he had reserved time for himself to deal with his chores. He nodded and asked, "we''re going into the secret land of Longtai mountain, right? What''s in it?" This time he was personally involved in the risk and had to understand it in detail. Ye Chenshan was ready, smiled and said, "boss Su doesn''t seem to log in to the pioneer website often. I emailed the detailed information in the secret territory to your pioneer account last night. You can see it when you log in." Su Ping was stunned. He opened the web page and logged in to the pioneer website. He found that there was an email prompt. He clicked in and found a lot of information words, but he didn''t look carefully. Instead, he turned to Ye Chenshan and said, "last time you said that your team got a map of the treasure area. Was this map in the e-mail?" Ye Chenshan coughed and said, "boss Su, this map is confidential at present. It''s only in the hands of the captain. Even I haven''t got the complete map information. When you arrive tomorrow and we go in together, the captain will make the map public. This is to prevent leakage. I hope Su Laoban will forgive me." Su Ping raised her eyebrows, thought for a moment, and said, "that''s OK." Seeing Su Ping''s agreement, ye Chenshan breathed a sigh of relief. Su Ping asked again, "what''s the advantage for me?" Ye Chenshan was stunned. The opening of the ordinary secret place will inevitably attract countless pioneers. Seeing Su Ping''s meaning, he would not go until he got benefits. He was a little speechless, but when he thought of Su Ping''s insipid reaction last time, he was already prepared. After all, the secret realm was opened and Su Ping could go there himself, and they asked Su Ping to help. Naturally, they were well prepared. "Don''t worry about boss su." Ye Chenshan said, "there are many secret treasures in the treasure area this time. In addition to the core secret treasure, our captain said that boss Su can give priority to one! In addition, after the success, boss Su will be compensated for one million exploits. What does boss Su think? " Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Although the compensation for this meritorious feat is a million, it is equivalent to hunting an eighth order monster. Last time he hunted the demon skeleton beast, he had earned 1.6 million meritorious deeds. Later, I bought some materials for cultivating Jinwu demon body and raw water treasure armour, and cut off most of them. "If you fail, one million meritorious deeds cannot be less, and if you succeed, two million meritorious deeds!" Su Ping said directly. One million is too little, so they buy another raw water treasure armour, which is a little more. Exploring the secret land is naturally more dangerous than the barren area. Moreover, they still go to search for treasure this time. They are purposeful and do not stop until they reach a certain depth. This is not the same as stopping when you see the danger in the pioneer, turning around and withdrawing, and the risk is greatly increased. Ye Chenshan''s face changed slightly and said, "boss Su, a million meritorious deeds are many. You can give priority to the secret treasure!" Su Ping said indifferently, "if it''s not the core secret treasure, the general secret treasure will be selected first. That''s it. Who knows if there will be better secret treasure after I pick it? If other secret treasures except the core secret treasure are taken out and let me choose when I leave the secret realm, it''s not much." Ye Chenshan was dumb. If so, Su Ping can get the best secret treasure besides the core secret treasure. He obviously can''t agree to this, and other members of their team won''t agree. After all, Su Ping just came to help. After all, he is an outsider in their team. How can he treat outsiders well and let his team suffer losses? ¡­¡­ Double the last day, and pay close attention to the monthly ticket. The monthly ticket increase of this month will be completed before the end of the month, and will never be left behind in arrears! At present, I only owe more than a dozen more. Maybe I''ll move my fingers a little, make a ten more explosion, and make up half at once, horizontal! Chapter 159 Ye Chenshan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll ask the captain about the merit." In terms of secret treasures, it is already their limit to give Su Ping priority in exploration. After all, they go in for secret treasures. If Su Ping is clumsy, even if it is preferred, it is very likely to pick garbage. Moreover, what he didn''t tell Su Ping was that they had information about the number and information of the secret treasures, but they wouldn''t share it with Su Ping. In doing so, it is natural to protect good things and try to fall into their own hands. "Yes." Su Ping saw that the other party didn''t give in to the secret treasure, and didn''t care. After all, the interests needed to be measured. If the other party felt that he had lost, he would not do it. This is the same reason as doing business. Ye Chenshan took out his communicator and contacted the captain. Soon, the messenger is connected. A low boy came from the opposite. He was in his forties. Ye Chenshan did not avoid Su Ping. He directly talked about Su Ping''s conditions face to face. He knew that even if he stepped aside and used Su Ping''s skill, it would be easy to hear his conversation, unless he deliberately shielded it with star power, but it would be a little strange. Moreover, when Su Ping talked about it in front of him, he also let Su Ping see his sincerity. As for the results of the discussion, although he said he was asking, he actually knew that the terms offered to Su Ping this time were originally 1 million to 2 million, and he only pretended to contact the captain. "Two million? A little more." "Captain, boss Su is my benefactor. You know what happened last time..." "But in this way, other team members will have opinions. You know that the team is a collective..." "I know, Captain, this secret place is also very dangerous. I told you about boss Su''s strength. If I can''t do it, I''ll make more contributions myself." "All these words are from the same team. All right, two million is two million..." The communication is over and the matter is settled. Ye Chenshan sighed softly and smiled at Su Ping, "boss Su, it''s settled. It''s two million meritorious deeds." "HMM." Su Ping nodded and was not surprised by the result. Although Ye Chenshan seemed to talk very hard, he was also a person who had mixed with the society and didn''t care about this appearance. When he put forward the conditions, he measured it himself, and his offer was not high. It''s inevitable to encounter eight level monsters during this secret territory exploration. Maybe there''s more than one. After all, if they don''t even have such a little risk, they won''t hire anyone. Their team can handle it by itself. Who is willing to take a share of things and risk leaking secrets? Moreover, Su Ping felt that even if he met a ninth order monster in this secret land, it was very possible. Such a dangerous degree, his asking price is very friendly! "I''ve heard news these days that this secret place has been opened. On the surface, it is said that some big men in our base city are trying to prepare for the younger generation to participate in the elite League. In fact, it is because there are some situations in the secret place. Under the guise of preparing for the elite League, they are actually trying to find something else." Ye Chenshan is still very fond of Su Ping. After talking about the transaction, he also talked about some things he heard and said, "however, these are rumors and speculation. I don''t know whether they are true or false." Su Ping said, "even if it is true, it has nothing to do with us." "That''s true. After all, those big men have much more intelligence than us, and their strength is stronger than us. If we can get the secret treasure in the treasure area this time, we''ll make a lot of money." Ye Chenshan smiled. Su Ping nodded slightly. "Boss Su should be ready. This time, the secret place is opened, and a large number of people go in. Even some students with a large background trust their relationship to get the quota in the secret place." Ye Chenshan said: "in addition to these heaven''s favored children who aim to participate in the elite League, there are some senior pioneers. They are the most dangerous existence. There is no satellite monitoring in the secret territory. Murders for money and life often occur in it. The dangerous are not only monsters, but also our kind." "Yes." Seeing Su Ping''s expression, ye Chenshan''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "of course, boss Su followed us in the Beichen team. With the flag of our Beichen team, ordinary people don''t dare to provoke us, but we still have to be careful." Su Ping nodded. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and prepare first and pick you up the day after tomorrow," said Ye Chenshan. Su Ping didn''t ask him to stay, so he had to hurry up and prepare. After seeing ye Chenshan off, Su Ping went to the pioneer website to check the email sent to him by Ye Chenshan. After he read it carefully, he also had a clearer understanding of the secret place of Longtai mountain. He no longer searched on the Internet. With the ability of Ye Chenshan, he should be more detailed than what he found. "In this secret place, there are killing opportunities and treasures hidden in 109 areas. It is the main venue for development and exercise, and the other venue is dragon climbing platform and keel!" "Is this something that can test qualification?" "Every time the secret place is opened, some favored children of heaven will go to the keel to test their qualifications. Those who rank high are likely to be accepted as apprentices by the title level strong?" Su Ping looked at it with a slight eyebrow, but he didn''t care too much. He was not interested in receiving a title level master. His eyes fell on the detailed information of 109 regions inside, of which 57 regions were explored, the information inside was very complete, and the secret treasures in these 57 regions were also taken away. Some of the secret treasures flow into the pioneer meritorious deeds store, and ordinary pioneers can also save meritorious deeds to buy. For example, Su Ping''s raw water treasure armour is a secret treasure. The rare and precious treasures inside flow into the hands of some people with background or strong strength. It has to be said that ye dust mountain has very complete information for Su Ping. It also mentioned that an extremely powerful secret treasure was born in region 28. The rumor of that secret treasure can pose a threat to the legendary war favorite division! Once the secret treasure was born, I don''t know who leaked the news, which immediately caused all parties to rob it and set off a bloody storm. However, this incident happened more than ten years ago, which is an old thing. Ye Chenshan wrote this matter in the material. It is estimated that he also wants to seduce Su Ping and let him know the strength of the secret treasure inside. "Every region has a row number. In addition to the regions that have been explored, the rest are unknown regions. In the explored regions, the secret treasures are basically dug away, but there are occasional omissions." "The environment of each region is different..." The data of these explored regions are very detailed, while the data of unknown regions are just a few words. Su Ping read it quickly. He probably knew something about this place, and he didn''t know if it was his illusion. Su Ping felt that this place seemed a little familiar. After turning off the computer, Su Ping did not continue to delay. He took his pet animals and drilled into the inheritance land of the Dragon King. While exploring the land of dragon scales, he was also cultivating pet animals. ¡­¡­ When Su Ping was preparing for the secret place, undercurrent surged everywhere in Longjiang base city. Longhuwan Huafu community. In a villa. Xu Kuang and Xu Yingxue are sitting in the living room. In addition to their siblings, there is another person, their father, Xu Jianguo, chairman of the Xu group. Xu''s group is a large group with billions of assets. In Longjiang base city, it is one of the top ten enterprises. Most families have used the things produced in the subsidiaries of the group. "Sister, are you really going?" Xu Kuang''s face was complicated. He also just learned the news. The secret place of Longtai mountain has opened, and his sister''s team is also going to explore in this secret place this time. As a wealthy family and a senior pioneer, Xu Kuang is quite familiar with the secret place. This secret place is much more dangerous than the wilderness area. In addition to fighting monsters, he may also fight with others. Every time the secret place is opened, some people always laugh, while some people... Can''t get out! "Are you sure what area you want to go to?" Xu Jianguo asked in a deep voice. Xu Yingxue glanced at Xu Kuang, touched his head, and then said to her father, "just received the news, go to area 83." Xu Jianguo frowned, "do you want me to let Lao Zhang secretly protect you?" Xu Yingxue shook her head slightly and said, "this time we have combined two other teams to explore together. We are well prepared. We can cope even if we encounter other teams." Xu Jianguo frowned and looked at her. He loved and distressed the daughter and said, "if there is a danger, you must protect yourself first. In addition, this time I entrusted someone to prepare a set of secret treasure armor for you. Take it with you." "Yes." Xu Yingxue has soft eyes. Xu Kuang clenched his teeth and said, "I''m going too." Xu Yingxue''s smile suddenly disappeared, frowned and said, "nonsense." Xu Kuang said, "I''ll go to Longtai to see my qualifications. It''s a public place and there won''t be a dispute." Seeing him say so, Xu Yingxue was a little relieved and didn''t have a good way: "do you still use the test of your qualification? I guess you can''t even pass the first level of the keel. Don''t be ashamed. A quota is not cheap." Xu was furious and said to his father, "Dad, look at my sister." "What your sister said is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 160 Upper City, somewhere in the battle hall. This is a professional battle hall. In addition to the battle field, there are also some virtual equipment related to war pets. The virtual war favorite simulator is a very popular arcade game. In a box, Xie Yuexuan sat in front of the war pet simulator, staring at the gray screen. Lost again. This has been 207 times! Since receiving the teacher''s communication, she thought hard at home and chose to come to the battle hall for actual combat practice. According to the requirements of the topic, she chose the standard version of star PET data. However, no matter what method she used and what skills she used, she was eventually killed by the man-machine controlled Lianyan violent lion. Several times, she fought until she was about to die together, but in the end, she lost. "It''s too hard." Xie Yuexuan had a cold sweat on her face. She shook the lever and chose to fight again. Five minutes later, however, her screen darkened again. Again! Lose! Again! Again and again, Xie Yuexuan''s consciousness was almost in a trance. Her mentor gave her a three-day period, but now she didn''t see any clue and hope. In a trance of losing consciousness, Xie Yuexuan suddenly jumped out of her mind a piece of information that was about to be forgotten by her. When she had no way, she almost subconsciously followed that way. Sing with the dead first. Soul skill again However, before she used the soul skill, the refining Yan violent lion had rushed over. Her praise of the dead had no effect, and the screen went dark again. Xie Yuexuan woke up and bit her teeth. She knew that this method was wrong. It was ridiculous that she still had a faint expectation that the method said by the liar would be useful. She started again. When she was ready to attack again, suddenly, she thought of the way the liar said. It seemed that she didn''t sing praises with the dead first. Before the dead sing praises, it seems to use dark fog and corpse roar first? These two abilities had no effect in front of Yan Baoshi, so Xie Yuexuan directly ignored them. She frowned, her fingers pressed her skills quickly, and the dark fog was released. Then, the corpse soul beast in the picture gave a corpse roar. The next moment, she quickly connected with the dead to sing praises. She doesn''t know why she wants to use the liar''s method again. Maybe she has no idea what to do with the refining Yan violent lion. When she saw the corpse soul beast on the screen standing in place singing, she couldn''t help looking at the opposite side. Before, whenever she used this skill, the refining Yan violent lion would attack. This is the most vulnerable moment of the corpse soul beast. However. When she looked at the Lian Yan violent lion, she was surprised to find that the Lian Yan violent lion stood still and shook her head, as if in some kind of dilemma. Mind disturbed?! Xie Yuexuan was stunned, and her beautiful eyes widened in an instant. She almost subconsciously performed the soul art behind her. Suddenly, the body of Yan Bao lion trembled and fell into confusion in his eyes. Soul art works! Xie Yuexuan was a little shocked. At this time, the third step of the liar came to her mind... Go up and hammer the head of Yan Baoshi. Even without this explanation, she knew that this opportunity was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and had to take action immediately. Soon, the corpse ghost beast under her control rushed over and tore up the refining hell storm lion. From beginning to end, Lian Yan violent lion has no resistance! It was so easy! Xie Yuexuan looked at the golden victory picture on the screen, which was incredible. That''s it? So you win?! After a long time, she came back to her senses. Her mood was a little complicated and she chose to start again. This time, she still chose to use the previous skill process, dark fog ¡ú corpse roar ¡ú praise of the dead ¡ú Soul Art! The body of Lianyan violent lion trembled again and fell into the illusion of soul art. It worked again! Xie Yuexuan quickly manipulated the corpse Luo soul beast and rushed up to tear it up. The golden victory screen appears again on the screen. Win again! Xie Yuexuan stared at the screen. If one was a coincidence, the two were true. She had tried all kinds of methods she thought would be effective, but they didn''t work. Unexpectedly, she used the liar''s method, but she won twice in a row! After a moment of silence, she continued again. Win! Win! In one breath, she won eight games in a row! The same way, the same victory, no accident, too stable! She stopped for a while and continued to fight. This time, she chose to use her previous method. Soon, the gray screen appeared again and she lost again. After several times in a row, she finally determined that if she wanted to surpass the Lian Yan violent lion, she could only use the way that the liar said. wait. Since this method is true, then the man is not a liar?! Thinking of this, Xie Yuexuan''s face changed greatly. If she was not a liar, it was the real Title level! I actually... Complained about a title level boss! She was sweating and pale. She thought that she had used the communicator to abuse places, and her heart beat wildly. Fortunately, she hid her number at the beginning, and the other party didn''t know her. "It''s over. I have to cancel the complaint right away." She didn''t care to continue the test, so she got up and rushed out of the battle hall. When she got home, she immediately went online to withdraw the complaint, but found that the complaint was being accepted and could not be withdrawn. Generally speaking, if it is being accepted, there will be results within two or three days. Xie Yuexuan desperately clicked the mouse to withdraw the lawsuit, but there was no response on the screen. Her face was ugly. She turned the mouse to open the window and apologize to the other party, but suddenly found that she had blacklisted the person and deleted him from the blacklist. She couldn''t unlock the blacklist! Xie Yuexuan wanted to cry without tears. She thought of the communicator again, but soon she howled again. On the communicator, she also hacked and deleted the other party, and she didn''t remember the other party''s communication number at all. "It''s over. There''s no way to make up for it." Xie Yuexuan''s face was desolate. The only thing that makes her feel better is that the other party doesn''t know her identity, otherwise she won''t sleep well. "Forget it, go and hand in the topic first. This time, you should teach yourself a lesson. It''s too reckless." Xie Yuexuan sighed in her heart, turned out the folder in the computer, found the question, and then wrote the answer below. After writing, she sent it to her tutor in an email. In order to be afraid that the tutor didn''t see it, she took out her communicator after sending an email and contacted the tutor. "Teacher." "It''s Yuexuan. I happen to have something to find you." "Teacher, you said." "Didn''t you say that the secret place on the other side of Longtai mountain was about to open? Just got the above news, we got three places to follow the group in area 65 in the Academy of dragon sciences. As far as I know, area 65 is the key development site this time. This generation of young masters of the Qin family led the team to develop it. There should be many secret treasures in it. The people who follow the group can get at least one! This quota is free. Our Academy of dragon Sciences also gets it through the relationship of the president, but you know, there are many people who want this quota, and many people are fighting for it. If you do well this time, I''ll fight for it for you. " After listening to the tutor, Xie Yuexuan was stunned. The secret land of Longtai mountain? She had heard of this before when she pioneered, but she had never been there. The Qin family just mentioned by the tutor is the land dragon of Longjiang base city. It can run rampant in the whole Longjiang base city without covering up the sky! "Teacher, what do you mean?" "Didn''t I give you a subject question last time? You can do it well. It''s an advanced subject question. It can give you a lot of research points." Xie Yuexuan understood, her face changed, her heart was surprised and happy, and she was a little complicated. She said, "teacher, I''ve done it. I just sent you an email." "Ready? So fast? You still have two days. The secret place will open the day after tomorrow. It''s not urgent." "Well, but what I''m doing now should be the best." "Are you sure?" "Well..." Chapter 161 Inside the store. In the evening, Su Ping came out of the Dragon King inheritance land again. He threw the two pet animals he had cultivated into the cultivation space and sat down in the shop to rest. After continuous cultivation, the Dragon King has inherited the dragon scale land in the land. He has opened up more than 70 pieces, and there are still more than 30 pieces left. Su Ping felt that he should be able to fully develop after another day and night. Now the purgatory candle dragon beast, the dark dragon dog, and the purple green Gu Python have entered adulthood, and their strength has increased sharply, which has made his development speed increase rapidly. If it weren''t for a little obsessive-compulsive disorder, he plans to change another breeding place. The dragon scale land in the Dragon King''s inheritance land has a general effect on the cultivation of three pet animals. "After all, it is a primary breeding ground, and the highest degree of danger is around the king beast." Su Ping secretly said that although the king beast is his irresistible existence at present, there are not many in the dragon scale land. Moreover, only the deterrence and stimulation of the king beast can not achieve the effect of rapid growth. After a short rest, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Then there was a knock at the door. Su Ping spread her ideas and found that it was su Lingyue. He went up to open the door and saw Su Lingyue standing at the door with an insulated lunch box in his hand. Su Ping remembered what she said to her yesterday and said, "why didn''t I see you here this morning?" "There''s a class today." Su Lingyue handed him the lunch box and looked into the dark shop. She still didn''t see what she expected. She said to Su Ping, "why don''t you always turn on the light." "Save power." Su Lingyue skimmed his lips, took care of himself and entered the store. He said, "here you are. Are there any seats?" "There are a few." Su Ping sat behind the counter with the lunch box and said while opening the lid to eat. After he cultivated the pet animals, he would contact their owners to collect them. Among them, the owners of several pet animals came in the afternoon, so seven or eight positions were vacant. Su Lingyue breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that he was eating well, he snorted and said, "100000, isn''t it?" "Yes." "Can you make a counter-offer?" "No." "How about ninety-nine thousand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingyue opens the communicator and reluctantly transfers money to Su Ping. Su Ping took a special look and found that it was indeed 100000. He nodded and said, "leave the black charcoal." Su Lingyue opened the summoning space and summoned her main battle pet magic flame beast. When the magic flame beast saw Su Ping, he immediately showed his sharp little teeth, raised his head high and looked at him mockingly. This stupid human has been teased by it many times. Su Ping saw the magic flame beast, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He still remembered the first day he woke up and fell out of bed. At that time, the bridge of his nose was almost broken! Now it''s finally in my hands. Seeing Su Ping''s eyes, the magic flame beast felt a sense of cold inexplicably. Its cold hair suddenly rose, but it soon calmed down. There were some suspicions in his heart. Is it an illusion? "You should take good care of the snowball, and don''t call it black charcoal!" "Uh huh." Su Ping smiled and nodded. "I''m going to the wasteland the day after tomorrow. Can I cultivate it then?" Su Lingyue asked. Although she knew that the cultivation speed in Su Ping''s store was very fast, it was important, so she asked. Suping was surprised and said, "are you going to the wasteland the day after tomorrow?" "Yes, eh? Also?" Su Lingyue just answered, suddenly stunned and looked at Su Ping suspiciously. "Are you going too?" Su Ping shook her head at once when she saw that she had slipped her tongue. He''s not lying. He''s going to a secret place. Strictly speaking, it''s not a wasteland. "Then why do you want to say it?" Su Lingyue saw that he denied it and doubted it. Su Ping said, "I have a friend who is going too." "Who?" "You don''t know me." Su Ping didn''t pester her much in this regard and said, "since you want to go to the wasteland, take the raw water Baojia and give it back to me when you come back." Su Lingyue looked at him, thought for a while and said, "that''s OK." She is very fond of this raw water treasure armour. In the previous exchange war, she has seen the strength of this thing. No matter how the other party''s five order pet animals attack, they can''t hurt her at all. The defense ability is so strong that it''s unimaginable. She doesn''t know where Su Ping got this thing. However, the shock and changes brought to her by Su Ping these days, one by one, she slowly adapted. "Then I''ll wear it first." Su Lingyue said. She was embarrassed to take such a treasure for herself. She just thought that Su Ping sat in the store every day and didn''t go out much. If she couldn''t meet any danger, she accepted it first. Moreover, this time she went to the barren area for the first time. For this place where countless graduates struggle, her heart is not only yearning, but also nervous and nervous. She doesn''t know what danger she will encounter. If she has this raw water treasure armour, her heart will be more at bottom. "You haven''t graduated yet. Why did you go to the wasteland?" Su Ping asked suspiciously. He remembered that there were more than ten days before graduation. Su Lingyue said: "after the exchange competition, there are no activities in the college, so the college recommends us key top students to exercise in the wasteland." "You?" Su Ping was surprised. "Is there anyone else?" "Of course." Su Lingyue was also speechless about Su Ping''s words. At least he was an advanced tutor of the college. He knew nothing about such a big arrangement of the college. "In addition to me, there are 16 people in the top five of grade two and the top ten of grade three. In our first grade, there are only two places, one is me and the other is the runner up defeated by me." Su Lingyue said, with a slight pride on his face. It was a great honor. When it was announced in the class, there were all surprised voices around. Su Ping broke his fingers and said, "there are 17 people in all?" Su Lingyue looked at him with strange eyes and didn''t have a good way: "it was 17 people, but the third grade Ye Hao heard that he was going to go to other places for secret training, so he didn''t come with us." Su Ping gave a cry and asked, "do you want to go to level C wasteland or level B wasteland?" Su Lingyue picked her eyebrows. She had heard about the classification of the wasteland from the tutor Qin who valued herself recently. Unexpectedly, Su Ping knew it too. She asked, "how do you know grade C and grade B? Have you been there?" Su Ping did not answer, but said, "answer me first." Su Lingyue was so angry that he puffed up his mouth and said dryly: "of course, it''s a class C wasteland. We''re all school students. Class B wasteland is so dangerous. Do you think you can go casually?" Su Ping was relieved. If he went to class B wasteland, even if there was raw water Baojia, he was a little worried that his sister would not come back. After all, even old pioneers like Ye Chenshan almost hung up last time and was rescued by him. "That''s good." Su Ping said, "are you exercising in the wasteland, or are you entering the star cracks in the wasteland?" Barren areas and star cracks are two dangerous levels. Star cracks are divided into three levels: low, medium and high. Although most level C barren areas are low star cracks, after all, the main formation of barren areas is caused by the entrenchment of monsters escaping from star cracks. But there are some exceptions. For example, although the star rift they visited last time was in class B wasteland, the risk was comparable to that of class a wasteland. "Do you know the crack in the starry sky?" Su Lingyue was stunned and felt that Su Ping knew more than she did. "Have you been to the wasteland?" Su Lingyue looked at him suspiciously. However, if Su Ping had been there, she didn''t seem to see Su Ping leave home for a long time. Sometimes she didn''t return overnight, and most of them slipped into some Internet cafe. Hi, it''s not strange. Seeing that she always asked herself, Su Ping was helpless and said, "first tell me which wasteland you want to go to." Su Lingyue looked at her strangely, but still replied, "it''s in the north slope mountain wasteland near our base city." Su Ping heard that this is an ordinary class C wasteland, nothing special. "Follow the team in the wasteland. Don''t run around. In addition, don''t chase when you see monsters running away." Su Ping taught: "in short, don''t enter the forest, stay away from the water, see strange places, don''t doubt your illusion, and keep vigilant at all times." Su Lingyue didn''t expect that she would be taught face to face by Su Ping. She was very depressed. She used to teach Su Ping a lesson, but now it''s the other way around. She pouted and wanted to argue, but she was silent when she thought that Su Ping''s strength now far exceeded her. Su Ping said that, regardless of whether she listened or not. Anyway, he can help his sister. "Just go back if you have nothing to do. I''m full." Su Ping got up and prepared to continue to exercise. Su Lingyue looked at the lunch box of the CD, put it away, comforted the snowball, and left. Before leaving, he told again, "help me take good care of it." When Su Lingyue''s figure went away, Su Ping closed the door, turned and looked at the lazy magic flame beast lying on the counter. The phantom flame beast was like a fat lazy cat, rolling slightly on the counter. It knew Su Ping was an acquaintance and was not nervous at all. Its eyes glanced at him indifferently. Although it failed to scare the stupid human several times later, it was still full of contempt for its previous embarrassed appearance. Chapter 162 "Your master personally sent you to the door, little guy." Su Ping moved her wrists and walked over with a smile. The lazy cat like magic flame beast snorted, turned his head and looked at him disdainfully. He couldn''t understand what the stupid human was talking about. Su Ping saw its reaction, and her smile became stronger. "Come on, I''ll take you to play." Su Ping picked it up from the counter and went to the pet room. The magic flame beast patted the back of Su Ping''s hand with its claws and snorted. It seemed to say, don''t touch me with your dirty hands. However, although he didn''t like being touched, he didn''t struggle violently. Previously, every time he frightened Su Ping, he would drill into Su Ping''s quilt and be familiar with Su Ping''s smell. Su Ping called out the cultivation list, selected the inheritance place of the Dragon King, and then selected a pet animal of the customer from the cultivation space and brought it into the cultivation plane together. Before you go in, you naturally have to sign a temporary contract. After signing the temporary contract, the resistance of the magic flame beast to Su Ping was much weaker. He felt that this stupid human didn''t seem to be so eye-catching. After entering the Dragon King inheritance land, the lazy and disobedient magic flame beast naturally became the object of Su Ping''s key "care". Before long, bursts of bleak screams like a cat rang through the sky in a dragon scale land. When the cultivation was over, Su Ping returned to the store. The magic flame beast was transmitted at Su Ping''s feet. When it saw that the surrounding environment returned to the previously familiar shop, it immediately collapsed on the ground and gasped. It seemed to wake up from the nightmare. Su Ping smiled. Then Holding the magic flame beast, he chose another pet beast and entered the inheritance land of the Dragon King again. The shrill scream also resounded again in the inheritance area. Once, until the next morning. After a night''s cultivation, the magic flame beast, which was taken care of by Su Ping, has undergone earth shaking changes. First of all, it is soft and fat. It has disappeared from exercise, and its body has become slender, like a smart black cat. In addition, strands of red hair appeared in the hair on its body. Although the red hair also existed before, it was very sparse, like several miscellaneous hairs, but now it is strands, as bright as flame. Su Ping has seen the magic flame beast''s combat power soar from 4.9 to 6.5! The qualification is from inferior to medium. It is estimated that if you cultivate it several times, you can enter the lower and upper class! With such a combat power, Su Ping is also more assured. In the C-level wasteland, such a combat power is enough to protect Su Lingyue''s safety. After the cultivation, the magic flame beast''s temporary contract was automatically terminated, but it just looked at Su Ping silently, lowered its head and curled up on the ground, showing great peace, even a little melancholy. When Su Ping threw it into the fire pit again and again, or ordered it to attack the monster it could not defeat, it did not try to resist, but... After being beaten by Su Ping, it was completely at ease and never had this idea again. Now, without the shackles of the temporary contract, it has regained its freedom, but it only shrinks to the ground and stares at the floor in a daze, like... Thinking about life. Su Ping looked at the sky and it was almost business time. But he doesn''t plan to open business today. He only gives the pet he nurtured yesterday to their master. He will go to the secret place tomorrow. He has to prepare again. Now that the store is famous, it''s not bad for such a day or two of business. Su Ping threw the magic flame animal into the foster home, then poured himself a glass of water and sat down at the counter to dispatch the system store. He has been cultivating until this morning. The store has been refreshed automatically. He hasn''t bothered to check it. When the store opened, Su Ping immediately saw that the five commodities of yesterday had been replaced and painted with medium hunting rings. Su Ping found that this medium-sized animal ring seems to be the most medium-sized item painted in the secondary store. Needless to say, Su Ping bought it directly. Now his energy has accumulated to nearly 400000. Although it is still half way to the level 4 spirit pool, he can spend it in the store. There''s nothing good except a medium hunting ring. Su Ping began to refresh. There are also five commodities. One of them is Zhu XueGuo, which sells for 20000 energy. It is a fire elixir. Su Ping felt that he might use the Jinwu magic body when cultivating the second level, and bought it readily. Then continue to refresh. When the refresh energy reached 500 points, Su Ping stopped. Today''s harvest was an intermediate animal catching ring. There were also cultivation materials. Su Ping was disappointed that he did not refresh the skill book and force pill. "I have accumulated three flavors of materials in my hand to reach the second stage of the cultivation of God and devil body. I''m still a few short. When I go to the secret place this time, I can just find it in the pioneer shop." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. After closing the store, Su Ping sat and thought for a moment, then looked through a cardboard in the store and wrote down the suspension of business. After writing, he hung it at the door. When Su Ping opened a shop and wanted to hang the cardboard at the door, he found that more than a dozen people had stood outside the shop. It''s just dawn now. Su Ping was stunned and speechless. Are these people ghosts? There was no sound outside the store. He didn''t feel it deliberately and didn''t notice it. "Teacher Su?" Seeing the sudden opening of the store, the dozen people waiting were stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping opened the door so early. Is this the early bird that catches the worm? As soon as their eyes lit up, they quickly gathered together and quickly lined up in line according to the order of their previous arrival. "Teacher Su, you''re so early today?" at the front was a young man with short hair and surprised. He had been to Su Ping''s store twice and had never seen the door open so early. The sun came out from the West. Some people noticed the cardboard in Su Ping''s hand. When they saw the words "business suspension" written on it, they couldn''t help but be stunned. "Mr. Su, are you going to suspend business?" "Why?" "Yes." Su Ping hung the cardboard next to the brand outside the store and said helplessly, "sorry, there''s something wrong. I won''t pick up the pet today. Those who come to pick up the pet can come." Everyone was stunned. Seeing Su Ping say so, it''s not good to continue to ask. Some people who are ready to cultivate pet animals are suddenly depressed. It''s rare to get up so early, but they came in vain. The people who came to get the pet immediately came up and lined up to get the pet. Su Ping brought out their pet animals and gave them back one by one. At this time, people came outside one after another, but after hearing the news of the suspension of business, they all made a sigh, so they had to return again. If we hurry up, maybe we can go back to make up for sleep. As the sky became brighter and brighter, more and more people came, but after knowing the news of the suspension of business, they had to leave. At noon, Su Ping returned all the pets in the breeding space and completely emptied them. Most of the pet animals in the foster care position were also cleaned up, leaving only a few. Their master seemed to have something to do and could only come to collect them at night. Su Ping looked at the restored empty shop and felt a lot more relaxed. He came to the shop and walked around. When he came to the breeding pool, he immediately felt that the energy in his pocket was ready to move again and wanted to try. However, I held back at the thought of the probability of breeding the king beast and my own luck. When he is promoted to level 4, the probability of King beast will increase. At that time, he is afraid that these energy will not be enough. Save it first. At noon, Su Ping was about to go out for dinner. A famous car came on the road and Xu Kuang jumped out of the car. This time he came alone and dared not take his old sister. Moreover, his old sister was going to the secret place tomorrow and was ready to return today. Seeing Su Ping at the door of the store, Xu Kuang hurried forward and said, "Hello, tutor Su, I''m really sorry yesterday. My sister misunderstood you without understanding..." Su Ping had long ignored yesterday''s episode and said, "nothing." Xu Kuang saw the notice hanging at the door of Su Ping''s shop and said in surprise: "mentor Su, you want to suspend business? Why? Did my sister offend you yesterday and affect your business..." "You think too much, your sister doesn''t have so much energy." Su Ping didn''t have a good airway. Xu Kuang breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "why?" Su Ping is a little speechless. Why do people always like to get to the bottom? "No reason, just go out." Su Ping said perfunctorily, unwilling to say more. Xu Kuang became more curious and said, "go out? Where are you going?" "Go wild." "Fight wild? Tutor Su, do you want me to take you? I''ll go to the single thief." "Get out." After getting rid of Xu''s madness, Su Ping finished his meal in the nearby restaurant and returned to the store. All afternoon, Su Ping continued to soak in the Dragon King inheritance land. He has developed 90 pieces of dragon scale land, and the combat power of the three pet animals has been improved a lot again. In the evening, Su Lingyue came to deliver dinner, and Su Ping returned her magic flame * * to her. ¡­¡­ I didn''t sleep well yesterday. Today I only guarantee the bottom. Don''t wait~ Chapter 163 Seeing the appearance of the magic flame beast, Su Lingyue was stunned. This slim and perfect guy is really the fat and round phantom flame beast she used to be? If she hadn''t felt the constraints of the contract, she suspected that she had been switched. Seeing Su Lingyue, his face was listless. The magic flame beast carried out by Su Ping immediately shook his body and kept shaking in Su Ping''s hand. When Su Ping didn''t pay attention, he suddenly broke free from his hand and rushed to Su Lingyue''s arms. "Meow ~" It cries with tears in its eyes and wants to cry. Su Lingyue stroked its fluffy head and said to Su Ping, "how could it be like this?" her face said, "what did you do to my magic flame beast". Su Ping''s face was indifferent and said, "it has understood three skills, magic sea, fireworks chain and fire dragon scroll. Go back and find a place to test it yourself and get familiar with its combat power changes as soon as possible. In addition, with its current combat power, it can only deal with ordinary sixth level middle level monsters at most. If you can''t distinguish which are ordinary sixth level middle level monsters, just learn to run. " Su Lingyue was stunned, then his mouth opened a little and looked at Su Ping in amazement. "These three skills..." If she remembers correctly, these three skills, except fireworks chain, are advanced skills! The fire dragon scroll is an eighth level skill and a growth skill. As long as the pet animal has enough energy, it can play to the Ninth level! The Ninth level fire dragon roll has also been renamed fire dragon roll explosion, which is a super range skill comparable to natural disasters! Looking at Su Ping''s calm expression, Su Lingyue was suspicious. Although from her intuition, she felt that Su Ping didn''t seem to deceive her, it was incredible that such a change had taken place in just one day. Moreover, can it compete with the sixth order median monster? You know, her magic flame beast is only level 4 at present. This is tantamount to two-level combat! Seeing Su Lingyue staying here, Su Ping ignored her. She opened the lunch box and ate it quickly. Then she pushed the lunch box in front of her and said, "if you have nothing to do, go back first. You''ll start tomorrow. Go back and have a rest early and get ready." Su Lingyue was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "what you just said is true?" Su Ping glanced at her. If she wasn''t afraid that she was as skilled as Su Yanying and didn''t know how to use it, he didn''t bother to explain it in detail and said, "do you think I would make such a big joke on you?" Su Lingyue was stunned and his face changed slightly. you bet. It''s not a joke. You know, she will go to the wasteland soon. If she misestimates her pet''s ability, the result will be devastating, which is no less than murder! It can be seen that what Su Ping said is true. Thinking of this, her mind is a little blank. It''s only a short day. The span of promotion is too terrible! With this magic flame beast alone, she felt that she could easily win even if she challenged the second grade champion! "Brother..." "Huh? What?" "... nothing, thank you anyway!" "Nothing. You paid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingyue took a deep look at Su Ping. Although Su Ping said it easily and calmly, she inquired from her classmates. What she cultivated here is to understand one skill at most. Only under extremely special circumstances can she understand two skills. This time, her magic flame beast understood three skills in one breath, and her combat effectiveness increased sharply! There is no doubt that Su Ping specially strengthened and cultivated it for her. Thinking of the usual quarrel and bickering, she suddenly didn''t feel hateful, but the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. She didn''t say anything more, carrying an empty lunch box, ready to leave. Su Ping stopped her and said, "go back and tell mom that I have something to go out tomorrow. She doesn''t have to worry about the meal. I''ll eat outside. In addition, I sleep in the store at night, so she doesn''t have to wait for me to go back. You know, I''m busy these days." "Are you going out tomorrow?" Su Lingyue thought of the notice at the door and said in surprise. Su Ping nodded slightly, took out 100000 federal coins, handed them to Su Lingyue and said, "tell mom, it''s earned in recent days." with the previous running water of this small shop, it''s already a super hot business. In this way, it has higher credibility. Su Lingyue''s cheek twitched slightly when she saw the 100000 handed by Su Ping. She knew a lot about the business in Su Ping''s shop. She easily made millions a day. Now she took out 100000 and said it was earned in a few days. It was blatant lying. And why 100000? She felt a faint pain when she thought of the 100000 she had given. However, when she thought of the magic flame beast in her arms, her mood was bright again. With the cultivation effect of the magic flame beast, the 100000 blood she spent was worth 10 times or 20 times. Of course, if you really want to turn it ten times, she can''t give it. "OK." Su Lingyue took the money. She knew that Su Ping made more money and spent more. She didn''t say anything, and she seriously suspected that the 100000 in her hand was the 100000 she gave to Su Ping. Seeing her promise, Su Ping was relieved that the 100000 yuan was naturally earned by his tutor. All the money earned through the store was converted into energy. Even if he was poor, he would not spend the money earned in the store directly. That was stupid. Su Lingyue took the money and left with the lunch box. She walked a little light. Thinking of the magic flame beast''s skills, she wanted to find a battle hall to show it immediately. However, before that, she had to send the money home. She was afraid of losing it. After su Lingyue left, Su Ping drilled into the Dragon King inheritance land and began to continue to exercise. It was not until more than five o''clock in the morning that he slept in the inheritance land and recovered all his mental strength. ¡­¡­ Dong Dong! When Su Ping came out of the Dragon King inheritance land again, there was a knock on the door. Su Ping''s consciousness extended out and felt that ye Chenshan was at the door. "Wait for me five minutes." Su Ping said. "OK, boss Su is in no hurry." Ye Chenshan replied outside the door. Su Ping took advantage of this time to empty all the things in the storage space, and then brought the compressed biscuits and purified water he had taken time to buy in the convenience store last night. Although a senior pioneer team like Ye Chenshan would certainly prepare food, Su Ping still wanted to prepare some more for himself to avoid accidents. In addition, you have to bring the medium-sized beast hunting ring purchased in the system store. He rarely went out once. This time, he just caught some pet animals and threw them in the store for sale. There''s nothing else to bring except these. Su Ping took the little skeleton, the purgatory candle dragon beast, the dark dragon dog, and the purple green Gu python with her. This time, she was going to the secret place. It was a long way. She left them in the foster care position in the store. Su Ping was worried that she would not be able to summon them at that time. When ready, Su Ping opened the door. "Boss Su, did you have a good rest last night?" Ye Chenshan said with a smile. Su Ping nodded and said, "let''s go." "OK." Seeing Su Ping''s efficiency, ye Chenshan was also quite comfortable. He took Su Ping to the roadside car and opened the door for him. This is a better off-road vehicle than Su Ping''s previous off-road vehicle fan Yujing. It is dark and hard. It can resist armor piercing bullets. When driving in the wilderness, it can resist even the attack of fourth-order monsters. In addition, the car also comes with monster dispersal bombs, powerful tear gas and other weapons. You can get out of small monster groups, and the cost is more than ten times higher than that of helicopters! Got in the car. Ye Chenshan started the engine, left Taohuaxi street and went all the way to the wasteland. The special letter license plate hung on the car allows the car to run smoothly, even at the traffic lights. "Captain, they are all waiting for you in the wasteland base." Ye Chenshan smiled and politely showed that it was not disrespect for him to pick up Su Ping alone. Su Ping didn''t care about this. She just nodded at the speech and continued to think about the scenery outside the car. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The suburb of the base city is exclusive to the highway leading to the wasteland. Black off-road vehicles gallop on the road. In addition to the black off-road loved by these pioneers, there are some fully armed buses with anti-aircraft guns on the roof. There are many figures sitting in the buses with spray painted words on the body. Ares Academy. Jianlan college. Fengshan college. These specially built buses are funded by some famous colleges and universities. They are expensive, just one. In addition to the seven famous schools in the base city, there are some colleges that are not listed as famous schools, but are also sprinting towards famous schools. They also have strong teachers. Now they have gathered up several places to go to the barren areas this graduation season. On the usually sparsely populated highway, it has become quite lively today. Su Ping looked at the roaring black cross-country outside the window and the college bus that passed from time to time. Her eyebrows were slightly agitated. She felt that the wasteland seemed quite lively this time. Not only the colleges came to make up, but also some silent pioneers drove to it. Chapter 164 One of the buses. The body is painted with four bright red characters of Fengshan college. The tutors who led the team in the car were Cheng Shuanglin and several senior old tutors. The higher tutors in the college are either invited to go to the secret place or return to their own team. Sitting in the car were the top students selected by the college. Su Lingyue was one of them. If Su Ping saw it, he would recognize several familiar faces. Zhang Baoxing, who often came to his store, also grabbed a place by relying on the red flame dog cultivated many times. There was also Lu Pengfei, who was originally a celebrity on the combat power list of the college. After the annual competition, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, attracted the attention of his tutor and was also recommended. In addition, there is Su Yanying. She is not only the most eye-catching existence in the college, but also the most powerful person in the war. As for her friend LAN Lele, she didn''t come with her this time. The reason is that parents don''t want their children to take risks, and although LAN Lele has a good pet, she has general combat experience. The reason why she became a war favorite teacher is that if she doesn''t do so, she will have to study in business school. After graduation, she can only go home and become an ordinary general manager in the enterprise. However, after being admitted to Fengshan University, LAN Lele found it more comfortable to be a general manager. Ye Hao, who attracted the most attention in the college, did not come with him this time, but went to another place, which also led to Su Yanying''s most eye-catching presence in the car. "Isn''t this leading to the wasteland? How did these private cars come here?" Some students were surprised and puzzled when they saw the black off-road vehicle passing through the window. Cheng Shuanglin, who led the team, was more interested in the students and smiled and explained, "these are not private cars. Look at the license plate. They are generally the cars of senior pioneers. Ordinary civilians are not qualified to buy this car. Sitting in the car is the pioneers who are going to pioneer this time." "I see." The students suddenly. When they first went to the wasteland, they were extremely excited and curious about everything. Sitting by the window, Su Lingyue was also a little nervous and nervous. She looked at the off-road vehicle passing outside the car and was very curious, but she guessed the answer faintly in her heart. Listening to Cheng Shuanglin''s words, just like what she thought in her heart, she couldn''t help but tilt her mouth slightly and feel a little proud. "There are so many pioneers." "Tut Tut, I heard that many senior students of the last term were struggling in the barren areas." "I don''t know if there are seniors in these cars." "Well, the license plate and appearance of that car seem a little different." Some students noticed that a black off-road vehicle suddenly sped past from the window. Although it was all black off-road, it was much larger and had slightly different styles. Cheng Shuanglin looked at it with slightly dignified eyes and said, "this is a T3 chariot. The price is very expensive. Generally, only the top yinxun pioneers or jinxun pioneers can afford it." As soon as many students listen, their eyes shine. Before they came, they were also supplemented with basic knowledge of the wilderness, and naturally knew the classification of the pioneers, otherwise they would not know if they offended people. "Yinxun..." Su Lingyue looked up, his eyes flashing slightly. Because the window reflected light, he couldn''t see the people inside, but he also knew that there were big people who were rare to see in ordinary days. ¡­¡­ "Fengshan college?" Su Ping looked at the bus whistling past outside the window. She was surprised. Unexpectedly, she met the bus of Fengshan college here. It is estimated that the top students who were consigned to the wasteland this time. And his old sister is probably among them. The speed of Ye Chenshan was very fast. Before Su Ping looked more, the bus was far behind. Su Ping looked back and didn''t think much. With the ability of the magic flame beast, it was more than enough to take care of Su Lingyue, not to mention her own raw water treasure armour. If anything else happened, it was the possession of the mildew God. Soon. Ye Chenshan drove out of the border of the base city. At the border, the speed slows down. There are all black SUVs in front and several buses in the middle. When passing the border security check, ye Chenshan rolled down the window and took out Jin Xun to give the security check a look. The security check quickly and respectfully released him. Out of the border passage, many off-road vehicles began to speed up, and soon left behind several buses interspersed in the middle. Su Ping saw that there was also a bus from Jianlan college. As he had just left the border and the speed was not fast, Su Ping glanced and saw several familiar faces on the bus. There are Dai Yan, who was beaten by him before, and the one who was spoiled by a bear. There were several others, but I didn''t see Luo Fengtian. Ye Chenshan quickly got rid of the bus and went straight to the pioneer base along the wasteland road. When she came to the pioneer base, Su Ping found that it was like going to the market. A large number of chariots lined up at the door. Many pioneers who wanted to go to the secret place waited here, took it as a transit, and then went to the secret place. Soon, ye Chenshan also drove in. The speed is not fast. Follow the winding street and enter in front of a luxury villa in the pioneer base. There are four or five chariots parked in front of the luxury house and villa, which are at the same level as the chariots of Ye Chenshan. It can be seen that this is a very powerful team only by the residence and the chariots. Ye Chenshan got off and invited Su Ping down. There are also guards at the door. They are low-level war pet teachers graduated from pheasant college who come to the pioneer base to make money. After all, this is the residence of pioneers outside the base. Some senior pioneers even don''t return to the base city all year round. This is home. So we need servants here. Seeing ye Chenshan, several guards quickly nodded Hello, glanced vaguely at Su Ping and remembered Su Ping''s face. The most important thing to be a guard here is eyesight. If you offend the pioneers who can''t afford it, some grumpy people will even kill in public. It is easy to earn money from pioneers here, but the risk is not low. Ye Qinshan took the lead in entering the villa. In the spacious hall on the first floor of the villa, there are service servants who say hello to Ye Chenshan. There are several figures sitting on the sofa and chatting. What movies are playing on the large screen TV in the middle of the living room. The monster production special effects are very realistic, but they are dismissive to the pioneers. No one goes to see them. They just think of it as background music. "Guys, our foreign aid is coming." Ye Chenshan came in and greeted some figures sitting on the sofa. Several people were chatting, and when they heard the speech, they turned their heads and looked over. Among them is luoguxue. When she saw Su Ping, her eyes lit up, she immediately got up and walked up and respectfully said, "teacher su." Other team members were stunned when they saw her such an attitude. Even ye Chenshan was surprised. Although they knew that Su Ping had saved Luo Guxue''s life, it seemed too modest. Su Ping said, "are you going too?" "I''m a member of Beichen. Naturally, I''ll go too." Luo Guxue blushed a little and thought of Su Ping''s strength. She could only be a rowing fool with the past. When ye Chenshan saw her slightly shy appearance, he felt even more baffled. Suddenly, his heart moved. Is this... Like it? He turned his head and looked at Su Ping. He felt something bad in his heart. Luo Guxue was the only unmarried woman in their team. They didn''t eat it by themselves. Unexpectedly, the fat water flowed to Su Ping. However, thinking of Su Ping''s kindness to him, he had to forget it. Although he was also very fond of Luo Guxue, since the other party had a heart for Su Ping, he couldn''t compete anymore. Su Ping naturally didn''t know what the guide beside him had been doing. He was looking at several other players. Similarly, several other people were also looking at Su Ping. "Captain." Ye Chenshan put away his mind, walked over and shouted to one of the strong middle-aged people. The middle-aged man is not particularly big, but he is strong and symmetrical, full of power and explosive sense, and he feels sharp, and his speed is not bad. He nods slightly to Ye Chenshan, gets up with a smile and says, "this is the life-saving benefactor of Chenshan and Gu Xue. I''ve heard it for a long time. Thank you very much, otherwise we Beichen team will lose two generals." Su Ping nodded slightly and saw him reach out and shake it at will. Obviously, this is just an ordinary handshake, no strength test. The middle-aged people really appreciate and like Su Ping, but when they see Su Ping, Su Ping''s age makes him a little strange. Although Luo Guxue has given them vaccination, they are still surprised to see him with their own eyes. How do you think they are in their early twenties? Is there really such a genius? You know, being able to kill the eighth order demon skeleton beast at such a young age is more terrible than Tianjiao among many pioneers he has seen. If Su Ping doesn''t reach the advanced war favorite division, participating in the elite league with such combat power can completely stand out from the base city. With good luck, he can get good results in the Asian land area. "Captain, this is boss Su pingsu. You know, boss Su, the life-saving benefactor of Gu Xue and I, this is our captain, Nie Chengkong, the famous eighth order war pet master!" Ye dust mountain introduced nearby. Chapter 165 "It''s not famous. It''s just a little famous." Nie Chengkong said modestly and said with a smile: "I''ve heard of the deeds of brother su. So young, I can kill the demon skeleton beast at the top of the eighth level. Such combat power will not be inferior to me. It seems that brother Su must have a place in the sequence of strong titles in the future!" "I''m flattered." Su Ping''s answer was very brief. She didn''t like exchanging greetings and blowing each other. Luo Guxue in the back blushed when she heard Nie Chengkong''s words. She just returned to the team. Things in the college haven''t had time to tell the team that Su Ping has not only the potential to become a title level, but already has the title level combat power. "Hello." "Hello, Mr. Su." The other two players on the back sofa also came over, a man and a woman, all smiling and very easygoing. Although Su Ping''s young appearance is somewhat suspicious, they still trust Luo Guxue and ye Chenshan''s words. In any case, Su Ping is their life-saving benefactor. It''s worth being polite to ignore the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Su Ping also nodded to them and said hello. The two introduce themselves. Su Ping knows their names. The difficult one is Zhou Jing and the female one is Guo Yuelin. They are both high war pet teachers like Luo Guxue. "Brother Su, come and sit first." Nie Chengkong was more enthusiastic and asked Su Ping to take a seat on the sofa. Su Ping followed the master. When everyone sat down, Su Ping said, "Captain Nie, when will the secret land map be shared?" Nie Chengkong said with a smile, "don''t worry, there are two foreign aid who haven''t arrived. When they come, let''s see together." Su Ping was surprised. In this way, their team invited three foreign aid. If the original five people were included, it would be a team of eight. Since Nie Chengkong said so, Su Ping didn''t say anything and sat waiting. "Mr. Su, I heard you opened a pet shop?" Guo Yuelin asked curiously. Su Ping said, "if you are interested, you can come and patronize. My store sells all kinds of favorite foods, which is cost-effective." When ye Chenshan heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and said nothing. "You must go when you are free." Zhou Jing smiled. When a few people exchanged greetings and chatted, footsteps came from outside. A young man took the lead to come in and shouted, "Captain, Mr. Mo and Mr. Chen are coming." "This is our team''s alternate," Ye Chenshan said when he saw Su Ping''s puzzled eyes. The crowd looked beyond the young man and looked behind him. Two middle-aged people came in. One was thin and had a mustache. He looked like an old teacher. The other was tall and strong. He was 1.9 meters tall and looked quite tough. Nie Chengkong immediately got up, greeted him and said, "master Mo, Mr. Chen." "Captain Nie, I''m all right." the burly man smiled. The thin old man smiled and said hello. The other team members quickly stood up, followed up and said hello. They were very polite to the two foreign aid. After all, they asked others to help. Moreover, these two are famous masters. They have to be polite when they see them. Seeing this, Su Ping stood up and said hello politely. After greeting, Nie Chengkong waved his hand and asked the young man who led the way to close the door, greet the people to take their seats, and then asked the servant next to him to clean up the table. "Now that everyone is here, I''ll talk about the secret place." When the table was cleaned up, Nie Chengkong took out a simple yellow map from his arms, like a sheepskin roll, but it was quite large. He spread out the map, put it on the table and said, "this is the treasure map of area 92. I bought it from the secret channels of the black market. It is said that the tomb robbers took it from the ancient tombs. I asked archaeologists to translate the ancient characters above and found it related to the secret territory of Longtai mountain. After my secret investigation and verification of various materials, I finally confirmed that this is the treasure map of area 92." The crowd listened to his words and their eyes fell on the map. It seems that the years are too long, and the lines above are a little fuzzy, but we can still vaguely distinguish the outline shape of some mountains and rivers. In some landscape locations, there are strange symbols. "According to archaeologists, this symbol represents danger in ancient times. This symbol means treasure, this is a forbidden area, and this is a way of life..." Nie Chengkong pointed out one by one with his hands. Everyone was watching carefully, trying to carve the whole map in their mind. "So many symbols representing treasures?" Zhou Jing was surprised when he saw seven or eight identical symbols. They also got the map before, but they only got part of it without annotation. Unexpectedly, the map was so detailed that it marked all the dangers, routes and treasures. Doesn''t it mean that walking according to the map is just going to pick up the treasure? The old man Mo and the strong man surnamed Chen nearby were also surprised to see Nie Chengkong. There was such a detailed treasure map. Since it was so detailed, why do you need to invite them? It seems that Nie Chengkong smiled and said, "look, the symbols here are much larger than those around. According to the ancient differentiation method, this is the meaning of big treasures, but these places around here are dangerous and dangerous. According to our previous exploration experience, places with heavy treasures like this must be guarded by monsters. Please come here. I hope you can help us take the treasures here. " Old man Mo and the strong man surnamed Chen suddenly realized that Nie Chengkong wanted to take all the things here. "And." Nie Chengkong then said, "although the map is very detailed, it has been too long. The monster is not dead and can move, so the map can''t be fully believed. No one knows where these dangerous places will move after so many years. Maybe some dangerous places have long disappeared, and some roads have become dangerous places. Therefore, this map is only for reference and cannot be completely relied on. At that time, we need to be more vigilant, take care of each other, and strive for all the staff to go in and all the staff to come out! " When they heard the speech, they all nodded slightly, which they also thought of. "Since captain Nie has prepared so carefully, old man, I have nothing to say." old man Mo said with a smile. The strong man surnamed Chen also grinned and said, "if I take the big treasure at that time, I''ll choose the third one for the rest of the secret treasures." Old man Mo was stunned when he heard this. He looked at him in surprise, then looked at Nie Chengkong and said, "Captain Nie, you said I was the second one, and the first one?" He thought that the first person to choose would be a strong man surnamed Chen next to him. The latter was at the same level as him and was at the peak. Although he was not afraid of each other, he could reluctantly accept each other and choose first than himself. I just didn''t expect that the first one was someone else. Was it Nie Chengkong''s team? The strong man surnamed Chen was stunned when he heard what old man Mo said. He also thought the other party was the first. Unexpectedly, there was another person on them. Nie Chengkong heard the speech and said with a smile: "the first choice is the Su pingsu brother. He is the life-saving benefactor of Chenshan and Guxue, and his strength is also quite strong, so we promised him to choose him first." The eyes of old man Mo and the strong man surnamed Chen suddenly fell on Su Ping and couldn''t help but be stunned. They had noticed Su Ping before. After all, Su Ping was the youngest of several, and he was too young. He was like a newly graduated student. He thought he was a substitute of the Beichen team and had just taken office. Unexpectedly, he was also a foreign aid? And even if it''s foreign aid, it''s still on top of them? The faces of old man Mo and the strong man surnamed Chen were slightly ugly. The strong man surnamed Chen frowned and said to Nie Chengkong, "Nie team, this little brother, is he a senior war favorite teacher?" Old man Mo also looked at Nie Chengkong. It would be too humiliating if he was not even a senior war pet teacher, but ranked in front of them. Nie Chengkong nodded, "brother Su has the ability comparable to master Zhan Chong. He once killed the demon skeleton beast at the top of the eighth level, which is only slightly inferior to me. Moreover, he is the benefactor of Chenshan and Guxue, so I hope you two can give me face." Old man Mo and the strong man surnamed Chen are stunned, comparable to the ability of master Zhan Chong? Killed the demon skeleton beast on the eighth level? There was some surprise in their eyes. They were both war pet masters, but their age could not be compared with Su Ping. Although in terms of combat effectiveness, they could also kill the demon skeleton beasts at the top of the eighth level, it would be amazing if Su Ping could do it. The two looked at each other without saying anything, nor were they angry and questioned face to face. They know that exploring the secret place is related to the survival of the whole team. Nie Chengkong can''t hide it in this regard or casually pull a rookie into the team. After all, even if they don''t care about rewards, Nie Chengkong at least cares about their own life. A pig teammate can bury the whole team. Since old and senior pioneers like Nie Chengkong have said so, it is likely to be so. The two took a deep look at Su Ping. In addition to Su Ping''s own strength, they were more concerned about the background of this talented teenager. After all, it is impossible for the real poor to have such excellent ability. No matter how good talent is, it must be supported by financial resources. Fighting pet division is the most money burning occupation. "Since I am their benefactor, I have nothing to say," said the strong man surnamed Chen. He looked rough, but his mind was delicate. He sold a favor by the way. Old man Mo nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more, but he was a little unhappy. They are both famous eighth level war pet teachers. Although they are inferior to Nie Chengkong, the strong eighth level of galloping in the wilderness, they are war pet masters after all. Even if Su Ping has good talent and background, he can explore in the secret place by hard work. Who cares what background you have? However, although he was unhappy, he didn''t reveal anything. After all, how can people easily see his mind when he lives at an age. "Well, it''s not early. Let''s get ready to go. Let''s go to the gate of the secret territory first and talk about anything on the way." Nie Chengkong put away the map and got up and said. ¡­¡­ It''s three o''clock today and four o''clock tomorrow~ Chapter 166 "OK." Everyone has no problem. Before departure, Nie Chengkong asked the servants to move the dry food and other materials already prepared into their chariots. When they were all ready, they got on the bus and led the team. "Mr. Su, do you want to take my car?" Luo Guxue looked at Su Ping and was in awe. When ye Chenshan heard that Luo Guxue said "you", he couldn''t help but wonder that this doesn''t seem to be equal love. Is it... Luo Guxue''s active pursuit? "No, I''ll take brother Ye''s car." Su Ping didn''t bother to change the car and continued from beginning to end. Luo Guxue could not hide her disappointment, but nodded: "All right." When ye Chenshan heard Su Ping''s refusal, he couldn''t help sighing and admiring in his heart. This hand wants love, so it''s wonderful! After everyone got on the bus, Nie Chengkong took the lead and drove ahead to lead the way. The five identical T3 chariots attracted many pioneers on the road to stop and wait. When they saw the "Chen" carved on the side of the chariot, their faces changed. They knew that this was the car of Beichen team, and the people above were naturally Beichen team! In this pioneering base, Beichen team is a first-class team with great reputation. When we arrived at the exit of the pioneer base, the entrance was still overcrowded. There was a long line of chariots, mixed with several huge buses. "This is the pioneer base?" "There are so many people. Are there all pioneers here?" "It looks so spectacular, tut tut." The students sitting in the bus are very curious about the freshness around them. When someone saw a motorcade galloping out of the nearby exit channel, he was curious and asked, "are these motorcades going back to the base city?" The instructor who led the team glanced at the word "Chen" engraved on the spray paint on the team. His face changed. Thinking of the news he heard, his eyes showed awe and said, "this is the first-class team among the pioneers. At the lowest level, they are all high war favorite teachers. They should be... Going to the secret place!" "At least they are high war pet teachers?" "I heard my father say the name of this team is very strong!" "Mentor, what is the secret place?" "Yes." The tutor didn''t speak, but said in a deep voice: "this is not what you should know now. Well, be quiet. There are many big people here. Don''t provoke others casually." Some students immediately shrunk their necks and dared not ask again. Some students with backgrounds in their homes, when they heard the word "secret land", suddenly flashed their eyes and looked at the team that was gradually driving away, showing a color of perseverance in their eyes, which was also their future battlefield! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After leaving the pioneer base, the team quickly entered the sixth Pioneer Road and drove straight along the Pioneer Road. This desolate road is spacious and lonely. In the past, it was deserted and few chariots passed by, because the sixth desolate road is a cross city desolate road leading to the area outside the base city. Generally, people who take this road go to other base cities for business. Nowadays, one or two cars can be seen occasionally on this deserted road, all of which rush from longjiang base city to the secret land. Near the wasteland Road, there are few monsters. The feces of powerful dragons and beasts are scattered around. Ordinary monsters dare not approach. "The secret land of Longtai mountain is one of the three secret lands in Asia. This time, not only some front-line teams in Longjiang base city will go, but also other base cities. Some base cities far away set out yesterday." Ye Chenshan said to Su Ping in the car. Su Ping''s face was calm and said, "so the strong in the secret realm are like clouds." Ye Chenshan also looked a little dignified and said, "every time the secret territory is opened, the heroes gather. Our Beichen team can be quite famous in Longjiang base city and can run rampant, but we have to be careful in the secret territory." Su Ping nodded. The motorcade moved along the sixth wasteland road at a very fast speed. In less than an hour, it left the area of Longjiang base from the sixth wasteland road and entered the real wasteland. Some base cities are connected to each other. Some base cities are low and remote, separated from other base cities by no man''s land. This no man''s land has not been divided into wasteland, where fish and dragons are mixed and extremely dangerous. Even the top teams may fall into it. After entering the no man''s land, ye Chenshan''s expression was obviously much more serious, even a little nervous, and the speed of the whole team was increased again. Fortunately, there was no danger near the deserted road. More than ten minutes later, he drove out of the no man''s land. After leaving the no man''s land, ye Chenshan took a breath and slowed down slightly. In another half an hour, the motorcade drove from the sixth wasteland road to another wasteland road. If it continued to go straight, it would enter Yanbei base city adjacent to Longjiang base city, and this fork road directly led to the secret land of Longtai mountain. The secret place of Longtai mountain is very close to Yanbei base city and Longjiang base city. It is said that the name of Longjiang base city is somewhat related to the secret place of Longtai mountain. Shortly after entering the fork road, Beichen met other teams before the team. The color of the chariot was dark red. "That''s... Yanbei''s people." Ye Chenshan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Su Ping took a look. There was a bloody swallow wing behind the chariot in Yanbei. Yanbei team also saw the Beichen team behind through the rear-view mirror, but there was no response. They still kept the previous speed and continued to move forward. With the deepening of the team, the speed of the team is becoming slower and slower. There are many team vehicles on the fork, including Yanbei and Longjiang. Ye Chenshan sees some familiar Longjiang teams and introduces them to Su Ping one by one. All the people who come here are first-class teams. When ordinary teams come here, they don''t have the qualification to enter. Even if they do, they go in and die. Soon, the chariot was moving slowly, and the people finally came to the secret place. The entrance to the secret place is on a big mountain top. Near the foot of the mountain, wasteland roads have been opened up, leading in all directions like complex cobwebs. Pioneers from various base cities drove from different trails and filled them. "Let''s get off." Ye dust mountain took the lead in getting off. Su Ping followed. The people on the other chariots got off one after another. "The car is parked here. Let''s walk up the mountain." Nie Chengkong told the crowd. Suping was surprised and asked Ye Chenshan, "aren''t you afraid of being stolen if you leave this car here?" Ye Chenshan was stunned and said with a dumbfounded smile: "I thought so for the first time. However, there is satellite monitoring around the secret land. After all, this is a treasure land of the secret land. No one dares to steal a car here. Otherwise, we will go back to the base city and react with the above. When we apply for transfer monitoring, we will find out who it is. Ha ha, we want the other party to be overwhelmed!" Su Ping wondered, "since satellite monitoring can monitor here, why can''t the wasteland be monitored?" Ye Chenshan shook his head and said, "there are star cracks in the wasteland and interference signals. Although this secret land will also interfere with signals, there are not many super satellites used here in the world. It is the money of the Federation. If you monitor the wasteland, the base city will have to pay for it." Su Ping suddenly. The old man Mo and the strong man surnamed Chen nearby couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. Unexpectedly, Su Ping didn''t even know such simple common sense. It''s reasonable to say that if there is a background at home, it''s impossible not to know these. However, the matter has now reached a secret place, and they can''t say anything. If Su Ping harbors a grudge and secretly does evil to them, he will capsize in the gutter. They are all senior pioneers. They know that some pig teammates have little ability in the face of monsters, but stabbing their own people in the back is more and more powerful. "Prepare materials and go up the mountain." Nie Chengkong said. They took out the material bags from the chariot and put them on their backs. There were dry food and water, folding tents, high insect repellent powder and other things for camping in the wilderness. In addition to Beichen team, Su Ping saw that other teams were mostly like this. Led by Nie Chengkong, they began to climb the mountain. "Team Nie." At the foot of the mountain, someone shouted. Nie Cheng turned his head and saw that he was an acquaintance. He also said hello with a smile. The two exchanged greetings and the man left. They continued to climb up the hillside, and there were more and more teams around them, not only those in Longjiang and Yanbei base cities, but also some other distant base teams. The road was quiet, no one spoke, and everyone looked cold and fierce. Su Ping found that almost all of them are high-level war pet teachers, and there are few six levels. Halfway through, ye Chenshan beside Su Ping suddenly changed his face and looked at a place in front of him with fear in his eyes. Su Ping looked at him suspiciously. Ye Chenshan lowered his voice and said, "in front of us is the top team in the A-level wasteland of Longjiang base city. Do you see the person leading the team? He is the contemporary young master of the Qin family in Longjiang. It is said that he is a level-8 war pet master at the age of 25, and there are two adult level-9 dragons and beasts! Even some of the older generation''s strong titles may not be his opponents! " Su Ping looked in the direction he said. He saw a seven man team moving forward on the hillside steps in front of him. The first was a young man in black, with fair complexion and plain look. He was carrying a long gun obliquely behind his back, wrapped in cloth, but showed a sharp gun head. Chapter 167 Su Ping took back her eyes and followed the team to continue climbing the steps. When we came to the top of the steps, there was a huge square. There are numerous figures standing in the square. They are all senior pioneers with strong strength. Although there are a large number of people, the scene is not noisy and chaotic, but some whispers. When talking about some important things, they were also shrouded by the star force barrier without revealing any sound. "The area of our Longjiang base city is here." Nie Chengkong is very familiar with here and leads the way in front. The pioneers in the square do not stand at random, but have their own regional division. Each base city is an area. At the moment, Nie Chengkong led Su Ping and others to a corner of the square, which is the area of Longjiang base city. All the teams in Longjiang base city can only stay in this area. On the vertical board in front of the area, the word Longjiang is written. Below is a number, 28. Upon inquiry, Su Ping learned that the number of 28 was the order of entering the secret realm. The reason why they rank at 28 is related to the energy of the base city, not their pioneers. There are hundreds of square meters in this area, and hundreds of people have stood. The people of the Qin family Su Ping saw earlier were also in this area, and around the leader of the Qin family, there were not only six people who accompanied him, but also more than ten people, which could be regarded as a large group. Other teams around kept some distance from the Qin family and were quite afraid. Several team leaders knew Nie Chengkong and took the initiative to say hello and exchange greetings. Nie Chengkong saw one of the teams, his eyes lit up and told ye Chenshan and others to wait in place. He quickly walked to the team and said hello. Ye Chenshan took a look and said with a smile, "that''s the Dragon tooth team. It''s a top team fighting in the A-level wasteland all the year round. The captain of the Dragon tooth team once knew about our captain Nie and invited our captain to join their team. Unfortunately, the captain has ambitions and didn''t enter." Su Ping took a look and found that the people in the Dragon tooth team had a strong momentum. They were all similar roles to Nie Chengkong. And the middle-aged man who Nie Chengkong took the initiative to say hello stood there like a huge mountain, which seemed to contain surging energy in his body. Su Ping''s pupils shrunk slightly. He had a feeling that he seemed to be a strong man with a title! Soon after Nie Chengkong said hello, he turned back. Everyone stood in a corner of the area and looked around. No one spoke. Soon, some teams gradually poured in and crowded the area of hundreds of square meters. While others came late, they could only stand in the public area at the steps and wait. Before long, suddenly several figures flew over the square, stood in the air, and stood in front of many base city areas. There were five people in total, exuding a strong aura, all of which existed at the title level! The whispers in the square suddenly quieted down. Many people looked up. Some of the strong ones, however, flash their eyes, just look up slightly and don''t like to look up directly. "The secret territory has been opened. Now please enter the base city teams in order. Don''t be confused!" In the middle of the five, a middle-aged man in black and short sleeves, with eyes and voice like thunder, spread all over the audience. His tone was flat, but his voice was deafening, as it was told in people''s ears. "It''s Dao Zun!" Ye Chenshan looked up at the middle-aged man who spoke, with a bit of awe and a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes. "Daozun has been famous for many years. He has become a title class at the age of 28. He has unparalleled talent! At the age of 42, in addition to the powerful pet animals, his amazing Sabre skills are also extremely frightening. When he was invaded by monsters in the base city of his hometown, he cut eight nine rank monsters alone, and didn''t even summon his war pet! " Su Ping was surprised. It''s rare to have such power without relying on pet animals. At present, most of the war pet masters he sees rely on pet animals to fight. The pet animals he cultivates are much stronger than himself, which also leads to great dependence on pet animals. Without pet animals, he can''t beat himself and the rank monster animals. In the square, there are not many people who know this Dao Zun, and many people show awe. This Dao Zun''s life record is too prominent. Many people praise him as the existence of a legendary war favorite. The other four people next to Dao Zun are also famous Title War pet teachers. They have been famous for many years. Generally, war pet teachers who have just arrived at the title level do not have the courage or qualification to stand in front of the people and look down on them. After all, there are some title level pioneers in the base cities on the square below. After Dao Zun finished, the person in charge of maintaining order in front of each area began to release area No. 1. People in other areas can only look up and wait quietly. ¡­¡­ "I don''t know if we can open up five regions at one go this time?" In mid air, an old man with white temples among the five stood with his hands down and smiled calmly. His voice came out, but disappeared before it reached below. A burly man like a bell tower nearby said calmly: "it''s good to open up three pieces at a time. Anyway, it''s not urgent. At present, even if they all open up, it''s meaningless. I just don''t know what baby can be born from inside this time." "You admired me last time you got that war body secret skill." the white haired old man smiled. "That''s the same. Your green flute is also good. A song will break the soul, and the ninth order monsters will be scared." the burly man said indifferently. Dao Zun, who was standing in the middle, looked calm. After looking down for a while, he turned and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go to the secret place to have a rest first." Then he turned and flew away without waiting any longer. Others looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Only daozun dared to ignore the order of the existence above and leave at will. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s our turn." Nie Chengkong smiled and looked dignified. The people in the front area have finished walking one after another and reached their area. The Qin family team at the front of the area took the first action and went down the steps to the top of the mountain. Then there are the Dragon teeth team and two other top teams. They are not many, only five or six. Then there are other first-class teams, including Nie Chengkong. They walked steadily, walked down the steps to the top of the mountain, and saw a space vortex like a crack in the starry sky, suspended more than ten meters in the air. The people in front jumped in one after another. Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly and jumped in behind Ye Chenshan. Su Ping quickly adapted to the familiar sense of space-time transformation and opened her eyes. Into the eye is a towering and huge square, with the sun and the starry sky overhead. This strong anode is huge and seems to be very close, while next to the sun is the vast universe dotted with dots, which seems to suck people in at any time. But soon, Su Ping''s attention was attracted by a huge mountain like faucet in front of her. This dragon head is white bone and has no flesh, but the Dragon horn is still there. A dragon horn is like a towering giant peak! Standing in the square and looking up, it is difficult to see the whole picture of the faucet. The simple and vast atmosphere of boundlessness came to my face, accompanied by a palpitating threat of the dragon family, which is beyond the breath of ordinary dragons and beasts, enough to make any life tremble. Su Ping was stunned. This scene... He has seen it. Not only met, but also can be said to be, he is too familiar!! "Dragon King inheritance place?" Su Ping stared at the huge dragon head in front of her. She was a little unbelievable. The Dragon King inheritance place in the cultivation list actually appeared in front of her? You know, the inheritance place of the Dragon King is just an inheritance sequence cultivation place randomly selected by him in the primary cultivation place of the cultivation list, including Bone Demon inheritance place and Witch King inheritance place. These heritage sites are different from ordinary breeding sites. They are all illusions. According to the system, they only learn from the tests set by the heritage sites to cultivate pet animals. However, Su Ping''s random selection of a Dragon King inheritance site has found its real place in reality!! And this place is on the blue star, in the Asian land area, right in front of you! Chapter 168 Su Ping felt incredible! You know, among the primary cultivation sites, there are millions of inheritance cultivation sites! The land of the Dragon King is just one of them. This is the inheritance left by the fallen strong from the ancient times, and it is only the inheritance with lower strength among these strong, so it is only in the primary cultivation sequence. Su Ping thought that most of these inheritance places had long been annihilated in reality. Or it was acquired and inherited. Even if they are well preserved, they are distributed throughout the vast universe, but there are countless Death Stars and many colonial planets in the universe. Who knows which one is on? However, it happened that Su Ping picked a place casually, which happened to be in Bluestar and was met by him! Looking at the huge and familiar white bone dragon head in front of her, Su Ping stayed for a moment and slowly recovered. Suddenly, she thought of something. If this is the inheritance place of the Dragon King, that is to say... This secret place is a inheritance?! The inheritance sequences in the cultivation land are all dreamland structures. Even if they pass, they will not obtain substantive inheritance, but here, they are real inheritance! Thinking of this, Su Ping felt a little excited. However, thinking of what ye Chenshan said before, his mood gradually calmed down again. If this is the inheritance place of the Dragon King, if you want to inherit, you have to first develop all the dragon scale lands according to the rules in the inheritance place of the Dragon King, and enter the ninth floor dragon pillar with your own combat power. In this way, you are qualified to inherit! Now, only 57 blocks have been developed in this secret area of Longtai mountain, which is far from 109 blocks. Thinking of this, Su Ping''s thoughts disappeared. Maybe after all the regions are developed in the future, he will have a chance to break through, but there must be no chance to inherit the Dragon King''s inheritance at present. At this time, Su Ping suddenly thought of another point. If this is really the inheritance land of the Dragon King, isn''t that 109 areas the same as the dragon scale land in the inheritance land of the Dragon King? The treasures in there are the same? A flash of pure light suddenly flashed in his eyes, but he soon recovered as usual. At the same time, ye Chenshan and others are also looking up at the magnificent dragon platform. Although they have come once, they are still very shocked to see it again. It is said that this keel is beyond the existence of the king beast! You know, even the king beast can''t have such a huge volume! "Brother Su, this is the secret place of Longtai mountain. It is said that this keel is a fierce beast in ancient times, ten times more terrible than the king beast!" Ye Chenshan said with awe on his face. Others also showed exclamation. Such a fierce beast is now covered with white bones. Time is a bone stripping knife! "The Dragon platform is ahead." "That''s the keel. I don''t know what floor we can climb on the keel with our qualifications?" Luo Guxue and Guo Yuelin looked ahead, both yearning and curious. Nie Chengkong also took a look, but there was no expression. He said, "it''s not early. Let''s explore first and come back when we have time." The second daughter looked at him and regretted, but she didn''t object. They also knew that they had to enter the area they were looking for as soon as possible, otherwise they would be advanced by others. Even if others didn''t have a map, some secret treasures might be early. Su Ping saw that they were ready to leave with Nie Chengkong. His eyes flashed and said, "Captain, I want to go to the keel first." Nie Chengkong was stunned and turned to look at him. When he saw Su Ping''s young face, he was relieved. The young people were competitive. He also understood and said, "go back." Su Ping shook his head slightly. He had to verify whether this was the inheritance place of the Dragon King. Although the current looks quite similar, he feels that the dragon power here seems to be much weaker than that of the Dragon King, so he is a little uncertain. If he can be completely sure, he will have a clear idea when he goes into regional exploration. After all, he has explored many dragon scale lands and knows what is inside, which can reflect each other. "I want to go first. I''ll finish soon," Su Ping said. Nie Chengkong frowned and saw Su Ping''s firm eyes. He knew that he couldn''t persuade him. His face was a little gloomy, but he had come to the secret place. He didn''t want to make trouble. He was silent and said, "OK, let''s go with you. Gu Xue and they also want to see it. Let''s go by the way." Wen Yan, Luo Guxue and Guo Yuelin are both happy in their eyes. Ye Chenshan was helpless. Unexpectedly, although Su Ping was strong, he could not escape the competitive mentality of young people. He was also longing and curious about the keel, but in contrast, he preferred to explore the secret treasure first than the secret treasure he could obtain. Old man Mo and the strong man surnamed Chen frowned and wanted to stop, but Nie Chengkong had already spoken. They had to sigh in their hearts and see that Su Ping was more and more unhappy. There are nine steps to climb the Dragon platform. The higher it goes, the closer it is to the faucet, and the more powerful the dragon and beast is. But here are strong pioneers. With a large number of people, they can climb easily. It''s very difficult to climb the keel. That''s a real test! In front of the keel, many people who want to break through the keel lined up. Su Ping also quickly stepped into the line, while Nie Chengkong and others waited nearby to observe the situation of other pioneer teams around. At this time, a group of people came from a distance. A woman in the crowd stood proudly in the team like the stars and the moon. She looked only in her early twenties and was extremely young. Among the pioneers in their twenties and fifties, she was conspicuous, especially the respectful appearance of others around her, which made her presence more conspicuous. However, when some people saw the woman''s face, they seemed to recognize something. They immediately changed their face and didn''t dare to look more for fear of causing trouble. The woman''s eyes were indifferent. She glanced at the crowd lining up in front of the keel. Then her eyes moved up and looked up at the silver white keel like a pagoda. Her eyes fell on the fifth keel. "Miss, this time you will be able to sprint to the sixth keel and be ranked first in the list of Tianjiao!" an old man nearby said with a smile. The woman surnamed Tang was noncommittal and said indifferently, "ask these people to get out of the way. I don''t want to delay." The old man nodded slightly, took a step forward and said, "people in front, please give way and make room for my miss." His voice was gentle, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. The people in the queue couldn''t help turning their heads. Someone wondered, "who is this man, so loud!" "It seems that it''s from a big family?" Others speculated. A strong man with a hot temper proudly said, "your young lady wants a position. Just queue up. Why should I let you? Is your young lady the queen mother?" "Yes." "What big tail wolf is installed here." Others echoed and expressed dissatisfaction. But there were also some people inside who seemed to recognize the old man and the woman. Their faces suddenly changed and quickly got out of the team and hid to one side. The faint smile on the old man''s face was slightly restrained. His eyes were cold and said, "it''s difficult for you to accommodate!" As the voice fell, he took a step forward, and his whole body suddenly swept through, rolling out like a raging wave. It seemed that the whole space was frozen and oppressed by the people! The people who spoke earlier suddenly changed their faces and were shocked. The old man is a title level existence?! Some people who reacted quickly, their faces turned crazy, hurried out of the team and didn''t stop. "It''s Tang Ruyan!" "The person on the keel Tianjiao list seemed to sprint to the fifth keel last time. It was her!" "My God, no wonder all the old servants are strong at the title level. Such arrogance came so early!" The people who left the team around recognized the identity of the woman and the old man, and exclaimed one by one. Those who are still resisting the momentum of the old man, all of them are all changing their faces, and quickly get away from them. They do not say that the other is the title. God''s favored one is the Tang Dynasty. Moreover, the Tang family is a big family with great influence in several base cities. It can rank No. 1 in the whole Asian land area! "Hum, don''t toast and punish!" the old man shook his sleeves and snorted coldly when he saw the crowd scattered. Tang Ruyan has long been used to such scenes. He looks indifferent and is ready to go to the keel, but as soon as he steps out, he stops again, because there is still a person standing in front of the keel. She frowned slightly. The old man also noticed at this time. His face changed slightly and shouted: "which kid, don''t get out of the way quickly!" He wondered if he had released too much pressure, which made the boy''s legs soft and unable to walk. Su Ping looked around. Everyone was gone. He was a little stunned. When he heard the cry, he turned his head and wondered, "are you... Talking to me?" ¡­¡­ Fourth, it''s late, but look tomorrow morning... It seems that promise is a bit of a pit. It''s noisy by the decoration next door. I didn''t sleep well. I got up late. I''m sorry (¥Î¤Ø£þ¡¢)~ Chapter 169 "Where''s the ignorant boy? He''s talking about you. Don''t get out of the way!" The old man frowned and shouted in a low voice. Su Ping raised his eyebrows slightly. Previously, he also heard the old man''s yelling and coercion, but he didn''t feel it. Compared with the coercion of the Dragon King, the title level coercion was nothing. He was about to speak when there was a round of applause. I saw another group of people coming on the steps, seven or eight, surrounded by a young man in casual clothes, handsome and handsome. "The Tang family is really awesome. So many people are lined up well, but they want someone to give way. Hehe, I thought this was not a secret place, but your Tang family''s blood refining castle!" The young man said with a smile, but his tone was strange. "It''s situ Feng on the keel Tianjiao list!" "It''s actually him. I heard that he also boarded the fifth section of the keel!" "Tut, there''s a good play. Others are afraid of the Tang family and the situ family." People around talked about it one after another. Those who had been forced to give in before were also gloating over misfortunes and had a lot of resentment against the Tang family. Tang Ruyan saw the youth appear, his face was slightly cold, and said, "do you want to fight with me?" "Oh, it''s like who''s afraid of you." Situ Feng sneered, glanced at the old servant and said leisurely, "if it weren''t for the prohibition of fighting on the Dragon stage, I really want to taste the beauty of the Tang family, but..." "You want to die!" Tang Ruyan''s Willow eyebrows stood up and his whole body was surging with star power. Unexpectedly, seven levels of combat power broke out. A calling vortex emerged behind him. There was a faint low roar, full of terrible and bloody smell, which made people smell and change color. Situ Feng sneered, but ignored her. Instead, he turned to Su Ping and said, "little brother, go in and I''ll see if the Tang family is really so domineering!" "You go in and try!" the old man looked cold and stared at Su Ping. "Don''t you feel ashamed to bully the younger generation with an old bone?" situ Feng also stood out a middle-aged man in a gray shirt, with a burly figure and cold eyes. The old man stared at him and sneered, but he didn''t argue with him. Other bystanders around saw this scene and looked sympathetically at Su Ping. Poor fellow, caught between two enemies, became a tool for their struggle. Nie Chengkong and others waiting next to him were also very anxious to see this scene. Neither the Tang family nor the situ family could offend them. They just hoped that Su Ping would get away quickly and not get involved in the struggle of this big family. Su Ping naturally knows the current situation. He is speechless. These people are free enough to fight in a queue. It''s a big family and their quality is worrying He wanted to talk back to the old man, but now he was in no mood. He shook his head and turned and walked towards the keel. "Boy, you dare!" When the old man saw Su Ping''s move, his face changed and he became angry. Suddenly, a star force came out through his body, and the shock swept through. He turned into a huge palm and slapped Su Ping hard to fly him on the spot. The middle-aged man in the gray shirt snorted coldly and was unwilling to show weakness. He also showed a star power to surge out, hit the big hand of the star power, and burst out a concussion sound out of thin air. The old man was so angry that he clapped several palms continuously. Suddenly, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and one of the palms superimposed. The middle-aged man in the gray shirt also continued to use the star power to dissolve and smash the old man''s star power. Suddenly, after one of the star powers collapsed, a roar suddenly swept out from inside. Unexpectedly, it was another star power hand. The grey shirt middle-aged man''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the old man was so mean that he killed the young man. Su Ping also felt a sense of killing coming from behind. His eyes flashed cold. He didn''t expect these people to ignore the rules here, but he didn''t expect the rules to protect him. When his mind moved, his spiritual control skills suddenly started, and the star power condensed into a needle and punctured in an instant! Zheng! Just then, a sharp noise suddenly appeared out of thin air. The next moment, a strong breath suppressed and shrouded the whole audience. Su Ping''s face changed and turned to look. I saw a figure slowly landing in mid air. It was the Dao Zun introduced by Ye Chenshan earlier! Top title class strong! When the old man and the middle-aged man in grey shirt, Tang Ruyan and situ Feng saw the arrival of Dao Zun, their faces suddenly changed and showed their horror, especially the old man and the middle-aged man in grey shirt. They are of the same rank as Dao Zun, but they can feel a strong intention of Dao flying across their neck. It seems that if they are careless, they will be killed on the spot! They are all at the same level, and the strength gap is so wide!! Daozun dissolved the old man''s hidden Xingli palm. A look of surprise flashed in his indifferent eyes. He glanced at Su Ping at the keel door. When he saw Su Ping''s young face, his surprise deepened. However, he didn''t see much. He soon took back his eyes, and his expression returned to indifference. He said, "this is a secret place. If there is any struggle between the Tang family and the situ family, you can solve it outside. Don''t be too presumptuous here!" When it comes to the last word "unbridled", the sound is like a sharp knife, which vibrates in the minds of the old man and the middle-aged man in gray shirt. They are shocked and dizzy. At the same time, they feel that their soul seems to have been cut, and there is a sense of pain from the center of their eyebrows. They were so frightened that they didn''t dare to answer back. Tang Ruyan and situ Feng were also intimidated and pale. Su Ping took a look at this Dao Zun and his eyes flashed slightly. From the latter, he even felt a trace of the momentum of the king beast. However, it is only a trace. It seems that the strong man of Dao respect is really not far from the realm of legendary war pet teacher. "Thanks a lot." Su Ping thanked him with an arched hand. After all, the other party helped. Dao Zun glanced at him, his eyes flickered slightly, and said indifferently, "no, even if I don''t do it, you''ll be fine." With that, the body turned and flew away, and soon returned to the sky over the thousand foot high white bone dragon head. The figure narrowed into a sesame black spot to continue to supervise the order of the whole audience. After Dao Zun left, Su Ping didn''t stop and turned into the keel. High in the air, Dao Zun saw Su Ping enter the keel, his eyes moved and looked at the past slightly. Outside the keel, as Dao Zun left, it seemed that the mountain oppressed on everyone''s shoulders also moved away. Everyone felt that they had finally breathed a breath, and their whole body was startled into a cold sweat. Tang Ruyan''s face turned white, but his eyes were cold. He bit his lips and clenched his fingers. The old man''s face was complicated. He looked up at the knife statue hanging high in the sky, took back his eyes, looked at his own young lady, and hurriedly said, "young lady, are you all right?" "I''m fine." Tang Ruyan gritted his teeth. Situ Feng on the other side also recovered. Under the greetings of the middle-aged man in gray shirt, he shook his head. He gave Tang Ruyan a cold look, then turned his head and looked, but found that Su Ping who had been nearby had disappeared. At this time, other people around also reacted, surprised and frightened. "This is the power of the top title level strong. It''s terrible!" "I feel like facing the king beast!" "All the ninth order monsters I met didn''t give me such a terrible feeling." "The Tang family and situ family are so bold that they dare to be fierce under the surveillance of Dao Zun. Do you really think this is their own territory?" "Eh, where''s the boy?" In the awe and awe of Dao Zun, they suddenly found that the young man who had been caught in the family struggle had disappeared. But someone noticed and said, "the boy has entered the keel." "What? He really went in?" someone was stunned. "Strange, when Dao Zun left earlier, he seemed to have said a word to the boy. What did that mean?" "I don''t understand. I guess I heard wrong." "The boy doesn''t know which family''s child looks a little ignorant. It''s estimated that he came out to see the world for the first time. He doesn''t know what section he can climb on the keel?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 170 In keel, first floor. When Su Ping came in, the keel was closed. Su Ping looked around and was quite familiar with the dark environment and the open keel. "It seems it''s really a dragon column..." Su Ping muttered to himself. According to the method in the dragon column, he came to the center of the keel. At this time, he obviously felt something crawling out of the surrounding keel wall. A thrilling smell, extremely obscure, lurking in the dark. This obscurity is not really very deep, but just in the limit of the tester''s perception range. Su Ping didn''t panic, but her eyes lit up slightly. It tastes inside. "Dragon soul?" Su Ping said softly. Light gradually appeared in the darkness. A ferocious and powerful dragon head slowly emerged from the eyes. The dark keel seemed to be surrounded by its dragon body. Su Ping, like its Chinese food, had been surrounded. The golden dragon soul looked down at Su Ping indifferently. It had no response to Su Ping''s words, but the energy fluctuation of the whole body was becoming stronger and stronger. It seemed that it would break out at any time and swallow and chew Su Ping. Su Ping''s eyes were a little dignified, and his soul control skills were activated to turn into a soft force to touch the golden dragon soul. The next moment, the power penetrates. Roar! The golden dragon soul roared suddenly and stood up like a python. It seemed that it would bite in the next moment. "It''s really an illusion..." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief. If he didn''t know it was an illusion, most of the people who came in for the first time would be frightened by the dragon soul illusion, even the strong ones. Knowing that it was an illusion, Su Ping didn''t care about the threat of the dragon soul and walked directly towards it. The dragon''s soul swooped, but it passed Su Ping directly, turned back and continued to roar. Su Ping ignored and stopped, and climbed directly to the second keel. The test in this second keel is Longwei! This is the real dragon power, which is hundreds of times heavier than the pressure on the Dragon stage. Without extraordinary perseverance and courage, it is difficult to hold on. When Su Ping just stepped into the second keel, a deep dragon chant suddenly sounded from the dark keel around him, full of powerful pressure, which was like a substantive force, oppressing Su Ping like a huge mountain. When Su Ping heard the Dragon singing, he was completely sure that this was the dragon pillar. The same taste, the same formula. ¡­¡­ Outside the keel. Looking at the closed keel and the words of witnesses around, they knew that the young man was inside the keel. They looked up at the keel. When a faint golden light appeared on the first floor outside the keel, they knew that the boy was testing the first keel. Soon, the golden light went out, and the golden light of the second keel emerged. "Have you entered the second keel so soon?" someone was stunned. "What a fast speed, it doesn''t stop!" "It''s no big deal. The first keel is an illusion. Just ignore it." "It''s easy to say. Although it''s an illusion, the dragon soul is too realistic. Every time I see my cold hair stand up. If something happens and become a real dragon soul, it''s not dead." "Oh, it''s because of your idea that you pass the first keel slowly." As the crowd watched, the golden light of the second keel quickly faded out. "So fast?!" People were shocked. If you know in advance that the first layer is an illusion, you can ignore the past, but the second layer is a real dragon chant deterrent. Most people also stop at the second layer. If you want to pass, you must rely on special willpower. Everyone''s eyes looked at the third keel from the forbidden area. However, the third keel did not appear golden again. People were puzzled. Soon, someone''s face changed slightly, thought of something, and quickly looked at the entrance of the first keel. The keel opened and the young man who had entered came out. When they saw the boy appear at the keel door, they suddenly came over. No wonder the golden light on the second floor went out so fast. It turned out that the test failed. In other words, the boy can only pass the dragon soul illusion of the first keel. The difficulty of the first keel is just to exercise courage and wisdom. Even three-year-old children can pass. "Scared me, I thought it was a peerless genius who was going to be born. I didn''t expect it to be a straw bag." "What do I say? Why so fast." The onlookers felt nervous in vain. Tang Ruyan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and the indifference in his eyes became flat. He just glanced at the young man at the entrance and didn''t pay attention anymore. If the latter was a character, she would pay attention, but it was just a mole ant... Being more serious would lower her identity. The old man who shot Su Ping earlier also snorted. He was a fool. Previously, he wanted to retaliate later. Now, when he looked at the situation, he didn''t even have the mood to retaliate. It''s like trampling an ant to death. It''s no fun, not even the pleasure of trampling it. Situ Feng shook his head slightly and took back his eyes. At the entrance of the keel, Su Ping came out and looked around. When he saw Nie Chengkong and others, he walked over. Before entering the second floor of the keel, he has confirmed through the Dragon chant that the keel is the dragon pillar in the cultivation field. This secret place can also be basically confirmed as the inheritance place of the Dragon King. After confirmation, he doesn''t need to continue to wander. First, he goes to the dragon scale land to explore and take treasure. After all, the secret treasure will be taken away by others if it goes late, and the dragon pillar test is always here. He can test it again when he comes back. High in the air. Dao Zun looked down at the whole audience and paid a little attention to this place. When he saw Su Ping coming out of the keel so soon, he frowned slightly. He did feel the attack released by the teenager when he tried to defuse the attack. This is the ability of the title level. At the age of this young man, he has title level combat power. It is reasonable to say that he is more evil than Tang Ruyan and others. It is easy to hit the fifth keel, and it is also very possible to hit the sixth and seventh keels. But I didn''t expect it to end so soon. Is it your own illusion? He frowned with a thoughtful look in his eyes. ¡­¡­ "So fast?" Nie Chengkong and Luo Guxue came out in a twinkling of an eye when they saw Su Ping. They were also stunned. Luo Guxue, in particular, knows Su Ping''s strength. She is extremely evil. She is more terrible than Tang Ruyan and situ Feng. She thought Su Ping would make a splash here and rush directly to the fifth keel or even the sixth keel. Unexpectedly, she stopped at the second keel. Old man Mo and the strong man surnamed Chen have some doubts. They can''t help looking at Nie Chengkong. Is this genius? Ordinary advanced war pet division can easily break through the second keel?! Nie Chengkong was also very surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Luo Guxue and ye Chenshan. When he saw the stunned color on their faces, he was a little confused. Looking at this situation, they obviously thought that Su Ping was more than that. "Sorry for the delay, Captain, we can go." Su Ping returned and said to Nie Chengkong. Nie Chengkong looked at him suspiciously, "didn''t you pass the second keel?" "I didn''t continue to explore the region," Su Ping said. Hearing this, Nie Chengkong was suddenly surprised, but then he was more confused, "did you come to break into the keel specially?" "See," Su Ping said. He can''t say he''s here to prove it. Nie Chengkong was speechless. Previously, he thought Su Ping was a teenager and wanted to test his qualifications. Unexpectedly, he came to see it. Compared with the importance of exploring the secret place, it''s hardly worth mentioning. Thinking of this, he decided not to indulge Su Ping''s young mind. "Let''s go." without saying anything, Nie Chengkong turned and walked away. Luo Guxue and ye Chenshan are also relieved. They have seen Su Ping''s strength with their own eyes. They are not practicing fraud. There is really no other reason except Su Ping''s giving up. Old man Mo and the strong man surnamed Chen were speechless, which was similar to Nie Chengkong''s feeling. Just to see it, they came here to delay time. They almost provoked the two giant families. They didn''t know what to say. They had a very bad impression of Su Ping. They looked cold and didn''t talk to him. They followed Nie Chengkong to the regional transmission entrance. Here is an energy matrix that can be transmitted to any region, but they need to pay. "Ten people at most at a time, one million at a time!" There are guards in front of the energy matrix, and many people are lining up. Nie Chengkong led Su Ping and others to join the team and wait. Soon, when they arrived, they all entered the energy matrix. Nie Chengkong paid the money. One million is a huge sum of money for ordinary people, but for Nie Chengkong, senior pioneers, it was only a medium consumption and did not let the team share equally. After paying, the energy matrix is charged quickly, and the energy mask rises outside. It is white. You can''t see the inside from the outside, and you can''t see the outside from the inside. Nie Chengkong selected area 92 for transmission. The familiar sense of time-space conversion reappeared. When Su Ping opened his eyes, he had appeared in an area full of scorched earth. The surrounding temperature was high, and the air was filled with a burning smell. Su Ping wondered a little, and soon thought about what dragon scale land it was. Chapter 171 "This is area 92?" Old Mo, Luo Guxue and others also quickly saw the surrounding environment. When they saw the barren and scorched soil everywhere, they immediately felt the harsh environment of this area. Most of the monsters that have long survived in this extreme environment are extremely cruel and tyrannical. "Be careful, everyone." Nie Chengkong looked dignified and quickly made command and division of labor. He said, "Zhou Jinglai is responsible for investigating the airspace, Yuelin is responsible for investigating the area, and others are vigilant around. Mo Lao, I heard that you have a land fire sleeping sound beast, which can understand all the sounds within a radius of 30 miles. I don''t know whether we can call it out to avoid omissions in our investigation." Mo Lao glanced at him, nodded and said, "of course it should." With that, he raised his hand, summoned the vortex to emerge out of thin air, and jumped out of it a pet beast the size of a cheetah. His four feet trampled on the flame, which seemed to be fluff on his four feet. Its upper body is like a tapir, elephant trunk and rabbit ears. It is covered with black spots, like a vortex outlined one by one, and like an eye. This land fire sleeping sound beast is a double favorite beast of land fire, and it is a very rare investigation pet beast. Although it has general combat ability, it has strong investigation ability, is good at distinguishing sounds, and can know things tens of miles away. Luo Guxue, ye Chenshan and others were surprised. Unexpectedly, Mo Lao had such a rare pet animal for investigation. The role of the pet animal in the wasteland is not even weaker than that of the general dragon beast! Dragons and beasts are pets with strong combat power, but in the pioneering period, auxiliary pets are more important. After all, no matter how strong your combat power is, if you directly collide with the nest of other people''s King beasts, you will also be dead. After the earth fire sleeping sound beast appeared, at Mo Lao''s command, he immediately drilled into the ground and buried the pit. There was a fire sleeping sound beast investigation. Not only Nie Chengkong was relieved, but other people''s nervous bodies also relaxed a little. At this time, Zhou Jing and Guo Yuelin also released their own investigation pets. One is a hundred eyed eagle, a high pet animal. It is rare, but it is not particularly rare. You can still see several in most first-class teams. They have general combat power and are mostly timid, but they have strong eyesight. When they are adults, they can look down on the mole ants on the ground in the air of 10000 meters high. The hundred eyed Eagle has a small body. Although it is called hundred eyes, it has no hundred pairs of eyes, only four eyes. Guo Yuelin summoned Earth animals, a common pet animal of higher rock series, with medium combat ability and medium investigation ability. It belongs to a half hanging animal with a 50-50 split. After the three summoned the pet animals to investigate the surroundings, Nie Chengkong turned out the map in his backpack, looked up and looked around, quickly determined the location and said, "our place is at the edge of this area, and the nearby safety route is... Southeast." Su Ping turned out the relevant information about the dragon scale area in her mind. Hearing Nie Chengkong''s words, she couldn''t help looking at him and frowning slightly, but soon her eyebrows loosened and her eyes fell on the map in his hand. He has explored this area and has been completely developed by him. Even without this map, he knows the environment here. At the moment, I checked the map and found that the information on the map was similar to the regional information of dragon scale he explored. No wonder I felt familiar when I looked at the map before. "So, the secret treasures here are the same as those in the dragon scale land..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly, and her heart suddenly warmed up. Among the many dragon scale lands he opened up, there are some highly effective secret treasures. It''s a pity that the secret treasures he obtained in the inheritance land are phantom items and can''t be brought out of the cultivation land. But here... You can take it out! Su Ping''s heart suddenly warmed up when he thought of this place. He even wanted to leave the team immediately and give up the secret treasure here. After all, among the many dragon scale lands, this secret treasure of dragon scale land is good, but it is not the best! "Now that we know the route, let''s go!" Su Ping said that he felt a little urgent to explore this area as soon as possible. He also completed the entrustment of Ye Chenshan and could explore other dragon scale lands by himself. If he leaves the team rashly now, it seems strange and violates his previous commitment. Moreover, if these people are killed here, Su Ping is also a little sorry. Mo Lao and the strong man surnamed Chen also meant this and set out on the road as soon as possible, but they heard it from Su Ping. They didn''t feel so comfortable. It was like a man who didn''t understand anything but was giving orders. Nie Chengkong nodded, "everyone, summon your fighting power pet first, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t have time to deal with the danger." "Yes." Ye Chenshan nodded. He had already entered the territory to pioneer. Naturally, he should summon pet animals and be vigilant at any time. Moreover, the combat power pet is not only able to fight. Once the monster raids nearby, he may be able to react first and resist the attack for him. Mo Lao and others naturally have no opinion. They all summon their own combat power pet. Seeing this, Su Ping thought for a moment and summoned the dark dragon dog. The little skeleton was his first favorite. And purgatory candle dragon beast is a deputy pet. This is his second pet. As for the third pet, it is naturally the last purple green Gu python. In fact, Ziqing Gu Python''s qualification is not poor, but after all, it has just hatched, and the dark dragon dog evolved from an adult moon chasing dog and grew faster. The reason why she didn''t directly summon the little skeleton was because Su Ping knew that it was still a foreign aid area nearby and was not close to the core area. There was no need to send out the little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast. Moreover, when the purgatory candle dragon beast comes out, the movement is too loud. Although it strangely learned the breath concealment ability that most dragons and beasts can''t master, the huge volume is also shaking, enough to disturb some sleeping fierce beasts. Nearby Luo Guxue summoned the holy flame bird, a pet of eighth level higher blood. He was injured when fighting the demon skeleton beast. Now he has recovered, and his strength has improved. He has reached the middle of eighth level. If you encounter the demon skeleton beast again, you can barely cover Luo Guxue to get away. Ye Chenshan also summoned his battle pet. This is the first time Su Ping has seen his battle pet. A grey scale Cang lizard with ninth level blood lineage, Asian Dragon species and rock family pet. Now it is also the middle of the eighth level. Although it is an adult, it has not reached the peak of adulthood. In this team, Zhou Jing and Guo Yuelin are mainly responsible for investigating and supporting the battle if necessary, while ye Chenshan is responsible for defense, Luo Guxue is responsible for group attack, and Nie Chengkong is the most powerful. His pet animal is also a ninth order demon Buddha of the demon family. It is a pet with strong combat power. It is eight meters tall and dark. It looks like a demon Buddha with slightly raised bags all over its head, But every bag is a closed mouth. This demon Tuo beast is extremely powerful, ferocious and violent. Even the pressure of the Dragon beast can be ignored. It is extremely murderous! Moreover, this is a kind of human war pet, which can teach fighting skills. This demon Tuo beast holds a long stick forged by Nie Chengkong with heavy money, which is more than ten meters long. At a glance, the fighting skills mastered by this demon Tuo beast are stick skills. The fighting pet summoned by Mo Lao and the strong man surnamed Chen next to them is also the pet of the Ninth level blood. After all, they are all eighth level. The general eighth level pet can only be their Deputy pet. The old man is a sickle guard of the ninth order devil department. He is also a human war pet. He is nearly ten meters tall. He has machetes on his arms and ferocious pimples all over. When he looks carefully, he finds that it is a touch shrank on his body, which contains highly toxic. The strong man surnamed Chen is a ninth order dragon beast, named Earth Dragon. He belongs to the next dragon beast in the ninth order dragon beast. He is an adult and in his peak period. He is one of the strongest pet beasts in the ninth order defense system. When Zhan Chong summoned out, everyone''s strength level was high. They thought that Zhou Jing and Guo Yuelin were the weakest in this team. After all, they were mainly responsible for investigation, not the main combat power of the team, but they didn''t expect that the worst was the foreign aid, Su Ping. Dark Dragon dog This is the pet beast of the sixth order demon lineage. Although it is a very strong one in the demon lineage, it is only the sixth order lineage after all. Some kings of the dark dragon and dog race may have combat power comparable to that of the seventh order, but even the seventh order pet beast is not enough here. Mo Lao and the man surnamed Chen were stunned when they saw Su Ping''s dark dragon dog. Then they couldn''t help looking at Nie Chengkong. The person you invited... Are you sure it''s not funny here?! Nie Chengkong was embarrassed when he saw their questioning eyes, but he listened to Luo Guxue and ye Chenshan mention Su Ping and asked, "brother Su, this is not your strongest fighting pet? I heard you have a special skeleton of the undead system?" Su Ping nodded, "this is my pet. When I encounter danger, I will call it. It is called because it understands the ability of smell and can detect some dangers in advance. In addition, in terms of combat, it is enough under normal circumstances." Nie Chengkong was dumb. Zhou Jing frowned and said, "boss Su, this is not a children''s play. In terms of investigation, we are enough." Guo Yuelin also nodded and agreed: "yes, and there is mo Lao''s earth fire sleeping sound beast. Even if a mosquito flies over, we can detect it." Su Ping frowned slightly. To tell the truth, he was not very confident and optimistic about their three inferior pet animals. Although it seemed that the region and airspace had been detected, their pet animals had average detection ability, and some monster animals with special camouflage ability might not be able to see through. And his dark dragon dog, somehow, happened to have olfactory evolution in the process of cultivation, and realized a ninth level investigative ability, which can just fill part of it. Moreover, when he explored and opened up the dragon scale land behind him, the position of the dark dragon dog in the team is investigation. Basically, there are few things that can hide it. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stalemate, Luo Guxue hurriedly said, "everyone, I think since mentor Su uses this dark dragon dog, it should also have his reason. Besides, we have so many combat power pets. Even if we really encounter undetectable danger, we can respond in time. At that time, mentor Su will summon the main combat power pet in time." Having seen Su Ping''s skill in the college, she has the most confidence in Su Ping. Seeing Luo Guxue speak, Nie Chengkong frowned. Although he wanted to say something more, he felt that if he continued, the atmosphere would be stiff. This has not begun to explore. The team atmosphere is like this, which is very unfavorable to the back. "Forget it, that''s it." Nie Chengkong didn''t want to say any more, but sighed in his heart. Some of his previous favors for Su Ping have disappeared at the moment. Ye Chenshan also sighed, shook his head and said nothing. Su Ping was his lifesaver after all. Mo Lao snorted coldly and said, "you can indulge him, but my earth fire sleeping sound beast can''t meet any undetectable monster, unless it is a king beast. If there is a king beast here, we don''t want to live." Nie Chengkong saw his displeasure and smiled. Luo Guxue knew she had made a mistake and apologized. Su Ping didn''t expect that he took the overall situation into account and filled the investigation vacancy, but caused so many things. Seeing Luo Guxue speak for himself, he apologized. His face was a little gloomy and was about to attack. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, frowned and said, "there is a monster approaching." "Huh?" When they heard what he said, they were all surprised. But when he found out that Su Ping was talking, other people except Luo Guxue immediately entered the instinctive defense state and immediately relaxed. Chapter 172 "No," said Guo Yuelin suspiciously. The ground animals she lurked underground did not sense any ground fluctuations. Zhou Jing was also confused. He closed his eyes and felt his hundred eyed eagle. Similarly, he didn''t get any feedback from the enemy. Mo Lao''s face was cold and he said in a cold voice, "you''re talking nonsense!" His earth fire sleeping sound beast didn''t perceive anything. Su Ping said that a monster was approaching. It was ridiculous! Moreover, it''s not only ridiculous, but also hateful and annoying. It''s a big taboo to lie about military information when pioneering! Nie Chengkong and the strong man surnamed Chen looked at their expressions and heard Mo Lao''s words. They immediately knew that Su Ping was aimless and didn''t look very good. It was just deliberately making trouble! Just when the strong man surnamed Chen was ready to speak, suddenly, Mo Lao''s face suddenly changed and hurried to say, "ahead!" The crowd looked away in an instant. I saw the position hundreds of meters ahead, suddenly the air twisted slightly, and a group of ferocious wind winged green Python jumped out of it! It''s the wind wing Python group! Everyone was shocked. The wind winged green Python is an eight level monster of the wind system. Although it is only the lower level of the eighth level at its peak, it is not one, but a group! "Come on, get ready to fight!" Nie Chengkong shouted hurriedly. At the same time, he glanced at Su Ping next to him, and his eyes showed some surprise. Mo Lao, Guo Yuelin and Zhou Jing didn''t notice it, but Su Ping found it in advance! If they listen to Su Ping and immediately prepare for battle, they will have a better chance of winning. And now, caught off guard, can only temporarily change the formation defense! When Mo Lao saw the wind winged green python, he had a bad secret in his heart. Although his earth fire sleeping sound beast can move ten miles away, the wind winged green Python has a very high hiding ability, walks against the wind, and can use the wind to cover up the sound emitted by itself, so he can approach the enemy silently. Moreover, the wind wing green Python is a gregarious monster. It often gathers a group to quietly lurk around the enemy, bullying more and tearing up the enemy. Zhou Jing and Guo Yuelin were shocked. Their pet animals didn''t detect the wind wing Python group. No one expected that there would be a wind wing Python group in this scorched world like a sea of fire. Under Nie Chengkong''s roar, they quickly reacted and concentrated their thoughts on their battle pet to prepare for the battle. "I''ll defend!" The strong man surnamed Chen roared. The Earth Dragon in front of him roared and stomped on the ground. Black walls rose from the ground to form a huge shield with a diameter of 67 meters. It buckled the people inside like a big bowl, leaving only their war pets outside. In the earth giant shield, everyone''s sight is dark, but everyone''s perception ability can extend out of the giant shield to see the situation outside. "11, 12... 16!" Nie Chengkong quickly counted the number of the wind wing green Python group, and his face changed slightly. When he first came to this area, he encountered an eighth order herd, still 16! If they didn''t ask Mo Lao and the strong man surnamed Chen for foreign aid and rely solely on their own team, they would sink the sand and break the halberd. "I see the leader of the ethnic group. I''ll solve it." Mo Lao''s face was slightly ugly. He volunteered to solve the group leader. After all, he was responsible for the investigation. He was full of words before. As a result, he was beaten in the face in the blink of an eye. He was sneaked around by an eighth order herd. He wanted to do something to make up for his mistakes. "Well, the war pet of others is responsible for coordinating the war and solving other wind wing green Python!" Nie Chengkong immediately made a decision. The battle broke out in an instant. It was too late to discuss the solution. Moreover, Mo Lao''s ninth order sickle guard had strong combat power. It was not too difficult to solve the leader of the wind wing green python. Hiss! Outside the earth''s giant shield, the wind winged green Python roared. Each body was more than 20 meters long, and the green giant wings stretched more than 10 meters. There were strange patterns on their wings. After they rushed out of the shelter of the wind, they immediately launched a charge. Hurricanes swept through the air like violent tornadoes, and the air was filled with violent wind elements. Although the single combat power of the wind winged green Python is only the lower level of the eighth order, even ye Chenshan can solve it, more than a dozen wind winged green Python gather together, and the destructive power formed is completely comparable to that of the ninth order monster. Many hurricanes and winds swept out of the wind like a nine level skill tornado blade, sweeping over the scorched ground, lifting the land and delimiting deep trenches and gaps! "No, I forgot to cover your dark dragon dog!" Sensing the violent hurricane energy outside, the strong man surnamed Chen suddenly changed his face and turned to Su Ping. Although he saw Su Ping in a variety of ways, Su Ping was the first to find a monster approaching just now, which shows that Su Ping''s dark dragon dog does have the investigation ability as he said, and this investigation ability is not inferior to the old earth fire sleeping sound beast! Hearing the words of the strong man surnamed Chen, Nie Chengkong and others all changed their faces. The dark dragon dog is only a monster of sixth level blood. Although it is an adult and at its peak, it is completely a piece of paper in front of the wind wing green Python and will be torn up in an instant! What''s more, there is not a wind winged green Python in front of us. Even the ninth order monster will suffer greatly with the attack of these wind winged green Python! "What are you waiting for? Quickly open the shield and let tutor Su''s dark dragon horse come in!" Luo Guxue said hurriedly. She regarded Su Ping as a benefactor and could not tolerate any damage from him. As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the strong man surnamed Chen and Nie Chengkong changed slightly, some ugly. "If we open the Shield now, we will also be attacked. The three of us can resist, but you can..." said the strong man surnamed Chen. He glanced at Su Ping and said with some regret: "brother Su, it''s my negligence." In the past, the dark dragon dog died, but now the dark dragon dog made meritorious contributions and died like this. He was also a little sorry. Luo Guxue''s face changed. She also knew this reason and couldn''t help looking at Su Ping with worry. "I''ll use my grey scale lizard to cover it!" Ye Chenshan suddenly clenched his teeth. His grey scale Cang lizard is the middle of the eighth order and is a defensive pet. If he faced a wind wing green Python alone, he would have fought directly. However, his grey scale Cang lizard may not be able to bear the attack of more than a dozen wind wing green python, and is likely to be injured or even die. Therefore, he didn''t speak for the first time before. After Luo Guxue spoke, he had a psychological struggle and finally chose to take risks to help. "Good." Nie Cheng was a little relieved and said, "you should be careful, too." Ye Chenshan nodded and just wanted to control the gray scale Cang lizard hiding under the ground to protect Su Ping''s dark dragon dog, but suddenly found that Su Ping''s dark dragon dog disappeared in the twinkling of an eye when they talked! Has been... Cut into pieces by the wind blade?! Ye Chenshan was stunned. But at the next moment, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and he found Su Ping''s dark dragon dog. However, the dark dragon dog was not outside their Earth Shield, but... Rushed into the wind wing green Python group?!! "This......" Ye Chenshan was stunned. When did you run there?! "Don''t worry about my dark dragon dog. You cover the sickle guard and let it kill the leader of this group as soon as possible." Su Ping said calmly. At this time, others also noticed the abnormal situation. The previously orderly group of wind wing green Python became a little confused at the moment. When they saw the source of the confusion, they were stunned one by one! I saw that the dark dragon dog, like a tiger entering the sheep, rushed to the middle of the wind wing beast group, attacked left and right, and completely dispersed the formation of the wind wing green Python group. Seven or eight wind wing green Python are attacking around the dark dragon dog, and they have no time to take into account the leader of the wind wing green Python next to them. "This..." People are a little silly. A sixth order pet beast jumped up and down in a group of eighth order pet beasts?! They doubt whether they are dazzled, but their perception is not wrong, which is more true than what they see with the naked eye. Luo Guxue was stunned and suddenly recovered. She suddenly thought of the rumors spread in the college, the magical thunder light mouse and the magical cultivation ability in Su Ping''s shop. Sure enough, this guy''s pet beast can''t judge the combat power by a simple level. Thinking of this, she smiled bitterly in her heart and suddenly read. When she went back, she would also go to Su Ping''s shop. "Brother Su, your..." Nie Chengkong opened his mouth slightly. Before his magic Tuo animal set out, most of the wind wing green Python animals were attracted by Su Ping''s dark dragon dog. The performance of this dark dragon dog was too bright to be believed. Su Ping said, "as I said, it can assist in investigation and has some combat power. It''s enough in this outer edge." Everyone was speechless. It''s called having some combat power?! This is simply a burst of combat power, okay!! Which family''s sixth order pet can have such exaggerated power. If you don''t know, you think it''s a ninth order monster! Seeing the terrible performance of the dark dragon dog, everyone fully recognized Su Ping''s combat power. This is still the Deputy pet of Su Ping. If it is the main pet, there will be at least eight levels up, or even close to nine levels of combat power! The strong man surnamed Chen and Mo Lao looked at Su Ping. At this moment, they all agreed with Su Ping and treated him as an equal status with themselves. Previously, Nie Chengkong asked Su Ping to be the first to choose the secret treasure. They were still angry, but now they feel much better. Although the performance of the dark dragon dog is not as good as their combat power pet, it is only Su Ping''s deputy pet, and Su Ping''s age is the biggest variable. There is a great probability of becoming a title level strong man in the future. They don''t have to offend such young heroes. "I''ll come too. Kill it quickly!" Seeing the performance of the dark dragon dog, Nie Cheng felt relieved in his hollow heart, and the excited color in his eyes made his magic Tuo beast rush into the herd. This fierce higher herd, which was enough to pose a threat to them, was now a little insignificant. With the addition of the demon Tuo beast, the wind wing green Python group was immediately dispersed more severely. Mo Lao no longer cares about anything else, and wholeheartedly controls his sickle guard to attack the wind wing green Python leader madly. The leader is in the middle of the eighth level and is quite powerful, but the sickle guard is in the lower level of the Ninth level. Although there are four wind winged green Python beasts next to the leader as guards, he is still defeated by the sickle guard. Luo Guxue and ye Chenshan looked at each other. They had no room to intervene. They could solve it without their help. Guo Yuelin and Zhou Jing looked at each other and couldn''t help looking at the back of the young man in front of them. Previously, they had some dissatisfaction and doubt about Su Ping, but at this moment, they completely believed that the young man had the ability to save Luo Guxue and ye Chenshan. Roar! The dark dragon dog roared happily in the wind wing green Python herd. This familiar place and familiar opponent have been abused by it several times. At the moment, it feels like a cat and mouse. It''s fun. Surrounded by the dark dragon dog, several wind winged green Python animals are very oppressed. They are high-ranking pet animals, but they are forced into a mess by a dog. What makes them cringe most is that their self-confident skills such as wind blade, wind strangulation, thread and particle entanglement are useless when they are applied to the dog. The dog''s black flame has great destructive power, and under the flame, there are... Three higher shields! Earth guard, fire guard, wind guard! Three shields are superimposed on the body and wrap the whole body tightly. It''s not a dog. It''s harder than the Earth Dragon in front! Chapter 173 Several wind winged green pythons had nothing to do with the dark dragon dog with full shield. On the contrary, they were accidentally bitten by the dark dragon dog during the struggle. What made them collapse was that the sharp claws of this local dog with lower blood lineage than them could tear open their scales! Not only that, the dog''s claws are not only covered with black flame attack, but also contain strong toxicity!! The toxicity is so fierce that they can''t bear it. Their bodies will soon become abscessed and their combat power will be greatly reduced! This is so special Wind winged green Python is a high monster. It has evolved a simple intelligence. They have never seen such a wonderful monster. It clearly has sharp teeth and sharp claws. At first glance, it is a monster good at attacking. As a result, I put three layers of shields on myself as soon as I came up. It''s still a shield with three different element attributes! That''s OK. Now I''m poisoning my claws!! ܳ! Several wind winged green pythons are extremely oppressed, sad and angry. The dark dragon dog jumped left and right in their attack and had a good time. On the other hand, as the magic Tuo beast joined the battlefield, the wind wing green Python who besieged the dark dragon dog immediately divided several to attack, but soon was smashed to death by the magic Tuo beast waving a huge metal stick. The snake heads of the two wind winged green Python were smashed by huge sticks and fell on the spot, causing a huge earthquake on the ground. After all, the demon Tuo beast is a ninth order monster. It is smart and fast. It quickly enters several wind wing green python. The attack is fierce. One after another, the wind wing green Python is killed, scales fly and blood is shot. The rest of the wind winged green Python saw that the momentum was not good, so they were frightened and ran away with the wind. On the side of the sickle guard, the head of the wind wing green Python was cut all over by the giant bone sickle on the sickle guard''s arm. He had no time to distract himself from controlling the ethnic group and protecting it. When he retreated day by day, a tornado suddenly set off around him and wanted to escape. Old man Mo can''t let him leave. If the ninth order sickle guards fail to keep a wind wing green Python in the middle of the eighth order, his old face will be lost. The sickle guard roared fiercely, emitting a strong dark energy, wrapped his body, and crashed into the tornado. The next moment, the wind broke up, and a snake body more than 30 meters long was thrown from the inside and hit the ground hard. With a bang, an iron bar immediately followed knocked down. The demon Tuo beast happened to be next to the wind wing green python. A stick fell, and the snake''s head burst. He died no longer. He picked up the snake''s life. After the leader was killed, the rest of the wind wing green Python ran around screaming without hesitation and love war. The demon Tuo beast and the sickle guard beast quickly chased up. When the dark dragon dog saw that his playmate suddenly ran away, he also chased up, bit one and left it. He soon broke his brain with his own dark flame and claws. The previously fierce Python group was beaten in pieces in an instant. They died and fled. When the battlefield calmed down, the strong man surnamed Chen also asked his Earth Dragon to put away the earth to guard. When they looked around, they saw the bodies of Python on the ground, with blood flowing everywhere, filled with a strong smell of blood. Ye Chenshan, Zhou Jing, Guo Yuelin and others were frightened when they saw the purgatory mirror. They were not afraid of the bloody scene, but did not expect such a terrible herd to be annihilated in an instant. Although several wind winged green Python escaped, most of them were left behind. If Mo Lao and the strong man surnamed Chen were not there, their own team would have to pay a great price to resist the wind Python group. Thinking of this, their eyes could not help looking at the young man next to them. The most surprising thing was Su Ping''s dark dragon dog. Its performance in this war was more eye-catching than two ninth order pets. It was inconceivable that they could survive the siege of many wind winged green python! "No injury to all, complete victory!" Nie Chengkong looked at the corpses everywhere in the battlefield and smiled. Such a dangerous crisis was resolved so easily. He was more confident in the exploration behind him. "Brother Su, your dark dragon dog is really the best!" Nie Chengkong turned his head to look at Su Ping. What surprised him most this time was Su Ping. The combat power of the dark dragon dog was completely comparable to that of the eighth level. It was not inferior to the special skeleton beast he heard from luoguxue and yechen mountain pass, which meant that Su Ping had two identical pet beasts. If summoned at the same time, it could even be barely comparable to that of the Ninth level! In addition to their three war pet masters, there is another level 9 combat power in the team, which makes him not surprised? "It''s OK. It''s just medium qualification," Su Ping said. "Brother Su, you are too modest. If your dark dragon dog can only be regarded as a medium qualification, aren''t our pet animals all inferior?" Nie Chengkong said with a smile. Su Ping shook her head slightly, thinking that you think too much. Your is just inferior. However, these words can''t be said naturally. It''s too shocking. "Unexpectedly, the little brother Su is a young hero. Tut Tut, it seems that we will be much easier behind us." the strong man surnamed Chen smiled. Through this war, he recognized Su Ping''s combat power, found some misunderstandings before, and also raised some good feelings for Su Ping. Mo Lao frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the strong man surnamed Chen, who didn''t like Su Ping before, was so polite to Su Ping in the twinkling of an eye, which made him a little unhappy. Although he also recognized Su Ping''s combat power, it doesn''t mean that he will please the other party. After all, no matter how strong Su Ping is, he doesn''t have to curry favor with the other party as long as he doesn''t ask for anything, let alone live to his age, I don''t want much. "Since the battle has been solved, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Team Nie, let''s start first." Mo said indifferently. Nie Chengkong woke up and nodded, "let''s go first." The bloody smell of the battlefield here will probably attract other monsters. They dare not stay any longer. "In terms of investigation, brother Su also bothered a lot." Nie Chengkong said to Su Ping. Su Ping is noncommittal. It''s about his own life. Naturally, he won''t be careless. Mo Lao heard Nie Chengkong''s words, his face was a little gloomy, but he didn''t say anything. He just let his earth fire sleeping sound beast cheer up and continue to investigate well. If there is another danger and Su Ping is the first to notice it, he will be completely humiliated. Guo Yuelin and Zhou Jing looked at each other, each in his place, and continued to be responsible for investigating the surrounding situation seriously. "Shall we take the materials from the wind winged green Python?" Luo Guxue asked, looking at the corpses everywhere. This words let the people also return to God. Nie Chengkong thought a little and said, "just take the energy crystals and inverse scales in their bodies, and forget about other materials." Luo Guxue nodded and immediately went forward to explore with Ye Chenshan. Su Ping saw the dark dragon dog at the body of the head of the wind winged green python. It seemed that he was eating something. He frowned slightly and told him to come back. The dark dragon dog was eating with relish. After receiving Su Ping''s instructions, he had to reluctantly return, but before he left, he took his delicious food back. It was a string of young eggs. These young eggs are still pregnant, not yet in the form of young snakes. They are all a mass of flesh and blood, connected in series on an umbilical cord like thing, rubbing and dragging them to Su Ping along the way. Su Ping looked at it, slightly eyebrow, did not think that the wind wing Python head is actually a mother, and is incubating, the newly hatched young eggs, not yet formed, which is the essence of life energy, it is a big supplement, no wonder the dog eats so fragrant. Su Ping didn''t stop it and let it swallow it quickly. With Su Ping''s permission, the dark dragon dog cheered and ate quickly. Others also noticed that the young eggs picked up by the dark dragon dog changed their face. The value of this thing is no worse than the energy crystallization in the wind winged green python. It is a great tonic for any other monster. If it is thrown on the black market, it is nothing to sell four or five million. Looking at the dark dragon dog swallowing, people''s throats couldn''t help rolling, but they were greedy. However, they still didn''t mean to ask Su Ping to share it equally. They just regretted that their pet beast didn''t find this good thing? Nie Chengkong also had some regrets. It was his magic Tuo that killed the head of the wind winged green python. As a result, he actually missed this. It was only because he was only interested in killing the enemy and didn''t expect to look for it. "What good luck!" Mo smiled. Su Ping, who thought that the wind wing green Python leader was mainly defeated by his pet beast, but the result was cheap, which made him uncomfortable, was even more annoyed. Su Ping glanced at him and heard it as unheard of. When the dark dragon dog was finished, ye Chenshan and luoguxue also took the energy crystals bred in all wind winged green Python animals and the hardest inverse scales. Nie Chengkong immediately announced his departure. They left the battlefield and quickly went along the southeast of the map. The large areas seen along the way are scorched earth, which is very desolate. Occasionally there are dead trees and rock pools. This seems to be a world burned by fire. It seems that this area is the territory of the wind wing green Python herd, and no other monster inhabits. "The front is the first secret treasure position." Nie Chengkong suddenly stopped, his eyes flashed and looked at the front. Chapter 174 The crowd looked. There is a valley. The steep and dark rocks on both sides of the valley seem to absorb all the light outside. Bursts of wind came out of the valley, like bursts of ghost crying, which was frightening. Although they are far away, everyone can smell the smelly hot wind gushing from the air outlet of the valley, like rotten corpses and animal feces. In this hot environment, the smell volatilizes very strongly. Su Ping''s eyes flashed, and all the information about this place in her mind quickly emerged. In this valley, he fought, fought and died! "I''ll leave the investigation to you. Report any abnormality at any time!" Nie Chengkong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Zhou Jing and Guo Yuelin both nodded slightly and were absorbed. They didn''t dare to relax. Mo Lao nodded and said nothing. "Roar!" When the dark dragon dog saw this place, he suddenly became restless and roared. A pair of dog eyes showed excitement and bloodthirsty. If Su Ping had not suppressed it with his mind, it would have rushed into the valley as usual. Seeing the dark dragon dog that suddenly became very excited, Nie Chengkong and others were stunned and looked at Su Ping. Nie Chengkong hurriedly asked, "brother Su, have you found anything?" Mo Lao''s face changed slightly and stared at Su Ping. Su Ping''s mind recovered from the thoughts and memories in his mind, saw the people''s expectant eyes, thought for a moment, and said, "if my dark dragon dog feels right, there should be a group of black burning hell spiders in this valley. Be careful." Obviously, this is not perceived by the dark dragon dog, but people are not clear about the perception of the dark dragon dog. When he said so, no one can distinguish the true from the false. "Black burning hell spider?" Nie Chengkong frowned and wondered, "what monster is this? I''ve never heard of it." Others also showed a look of thinking. Su Ping thought that the black burning hell spider was an ancient monster that had disappeared in the ninth Yang era. Naturally, it was not included in many editions of the Union''s illustrated books. "It''s an extremely ancient monster. Some experts in monster archaeology should have heard of it. It''s normal if you don''t know." Su Ping said vaguely. Suddenly, they looked at Su Ping in surprise. How could Su Ping know such an ancient and extinct monster? So young, so learned? Nie Chengkong didn''t care about Su Ping''s erudition. He only cared about the results and immediately asked, "brother Su, what level of monster is this?" "Seven steps higher." Su Ping said: "with the number of spiders in it, the combat effectiveness can be comparable to level 9. However, it''s not too difficult for us. The only thing to pay attention to is not to be bitten and poisoned by this thing. This thing is extinct. The anti-virus vaccine injected into your pet animal may not work. Once it is poisoned and infected, it is estimated that it will have to be cultivated later, and even life-threatening. " People''s faces changed slightly. Unexpectedly, it was a highly poisonous monster. "In this way, I''ll let my Earth Dragon Guard everyone, and then Nie team and Mo Lao, you send out the magic Tuo beast and sickle guard to kill, and the rest will fight you, just like before?" the strong man surnamed Chen soon thought of a way and proposed. Nie Chengkong thought about it, but he didn''t mind. He looked at Mo Lao. Seeing Nie Chengkong''s expression, Mo Lao knew that his opposition was useless, so he had to say, "OK." after that, he looked at Su Ping and deliberately proposed to let Su Ping''s dark dragon dog go to war together, but after thinking about it, Su Ping just said that the intelligence of the monster in this is the credit of the dark dragon dog. If he let the hero go to war, others may not agree with him. At that time, the proposal did not pass, On the contrary, if you offend people in vain, you will lose a little. Although he despised Su Ping from the bottom of his heart, at least at present, everyone has not torn his face and can live in peace. Seeing Mo Lao''s consent, Nie Chengkong was also relieved and said, "then get ready and go into the mountain!" The strong man surnamed Chen immediately asked the Earth Dragon to put Earth guard on everyone. This is an advanced defense skill. I saw that the soil under everyone''s feet extended rapidly. The hard sand in the depth of the soil, after the star power blessing of the Earth Dragon, wrapped around everyone''s feet and covered all over the body to form a set of earth armor! This armor covers the surface of the skin, even the forehead and neck. Only the eyes and ear holes are broken, and there are no dead corners in other places. With the blessing of the guardian of the earth, Nie Chengkong let his magic Tuo beast open the way in front, Mo Lao''s sickle guard followed, and the rest followed the Earth Dragon, exploring the situation inside and entering carefully. The valley was dark, with cobwebs winding around the rock walls, and there were some remains of monsters on the ground. Seeing the dark cobwebs on the rock wall, the people completely believed Su Ping''s words. There are spider monsters here. "Be careful." Nie Chengkong said, more and more cautious. There were cobwebs all around, but there was no black burning hell spider in Su Ping''s mouth. Su Ping knew that these black burning hell spiders usually hide in rock cracks and are good at camouflage. In this way, the enemy is in the dark and they are in the light, which also makes people afraid to move forward and move slowly. Su Ping didn''t want to delay. She passed her idea to the dark dragon dog and let him rush out of the team. Roar! The dark dragon dog roared fiercely, and its voice was like a dragon roar. It was different from the ordinary dragon roar, which was very dignified and powerful. The earth giant, who was standing with everyone, trembled with fear. His wings and head shrank instinctively, and a pair of longans closed. He felt a shudder in the face of the superior dragon and beast, but soon, he couldn''t feel the breath of the superior dragon and beast. When he opened the longan in doubt and looked at it, he saw that it was the black dog jumping out of his feet that made the Dragon roar. Its dragon eyes suddenly stared, some stunned and angry. At this time, the dark dragon dog made another dragon roar, which made the Earth Dragon''s heart tighten. If it hadn''t seen that it was the dark dragon dog, it suspected that it would be scared again. "Brother Su......" Nie Chengkong was surprised to see the dark dragon dog suddenly jumping out of the roar. He turned to Su Ping. There is no doubt that the pet animal''s action was condoned by his master. "Prepare for battle and make a quick decision," Su Ping said. At this time, the walls of the surrounding valleys suddenly made a clicking sound, the rock wall fell off, and a giant spider with a dark body and a height of four or five meters emerged from the inside. Behind the silk sac of these giant spiders, there is a strange mouth with sharp teeth. The tongue inside can be elongated like a poisonous snake and stretch out for more than ten meters. The front end of the tongue is a "cherry mouth", which contains highly toxic. Seeing the dense black burning hell spiders suddenly pouring out, everyone''s scalp became numb. The strong man surnamed Chen changed his face and hurriedly asked the Earth Dragon to use his giant shield to protect him. The earth dragon was angry with the dark dragon dog. When he heard the master''s will, he had to put away his anger and use the dragon power in his body to pull out earth walls from the ground and envelop Su Ping and others. "Kill!" Nie Chengkong felt relieved and immediately read it to the devil beast. Now that he saw the location of these black burning hell spiders, he was relieved. He didn''t have to be on guard everywhere as before to prevent being attacked secretly. "No, I forgot to put your dark dragon dog..." When the strong man surnamed Chen saw that the people were shrouded in giant shields, he was relieved. He suddenly thought of something and his face suddenly changed. But before he finished speaking, he stopped in amazement. He felt how familiar this was? He turned and looked at Su Ping. He felt like crying without tears. He swore that he really didn''t mean it. Nie Chengkong and others heard his words and immediately noticed that the dark dragon dog outside was still roaring, attracting these hidden black burning hell spiders out. As a result, it was attracting strange things, but it was left out. For a moment, people looked at the strong man surnamed Chen with strange eyes. Once is forgetting, twice is also forgetting? Chapter 175 "Brother Su, Captain Nie, you have to believe me. I really didn''t mean to..." Although I felt that this was not convincing, the strong man surnamed Chen explained with a bitter smile with Su Ping and Nie Chengkong. He felt a sense of silence and wonder in the bottom of his heart. This dark dragon dog doesn''t have the skill of ''100% critical moment forgotten''? Nie Chengkong looked strange. He believed that the other party didn''t mean it. After all, it was too obvious to target him twice in a row. Su Ping''s face was calm and didn''t care about it. He asked the dark dragon dog to take the initiative to attract the Heiyan hell spider out in order to make a quick decision and take the treasure as soon as possible. At the moment, the dark dragon dog is left outside, which suits his heart. "I''ll cover your dark dragon dog and evacuate back." Ye Chenshan said immediately. Although the combat power of the dark dragon dog was extremely amazing, there are all highly toxic monsters here. No matter how strong the combat power of the dark dragon dog is, it is impossible to avoid being completely unharmed. Once poisoned, it will show a huge gap with the real higher monsters in terms of toxicity resistance. Nie Chengkong just wanted to agree. Suddenly, he heard a roaring dragon. He looked quickly and his eyes almost popped out. I saw the dark dragon dog attracting Heiyan hell beads outside, running all the way and rushing towards the Heiyan hell spiders pouring out of the mountain valley. It was like going to die! You don''t have to be so eager to die?! At the next moment, the body of the dark dragon dog was surrounded by many black fiery hell beads, and black cobwebs sprayed out everywhere, enveloping the dark dragon dog. In the twinkling of an eye, even the body shadow could not be seen. Nie Chengkong couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Su Ping. Although these black burning hell spiders are weaker than the wind wing green python, they are also seven level higher monster at least, and the number is more than ten times that of the wind wing green python. Is this crazy! Other people''s perception also noticed this scene. They were all stunned and turned their heads to look at Su Ping like a madman. How much do you hate your pet beast to make it fight so crazy? With the combat power previously shown by the dark dragon dog, even if it is not protected by the Earth Dragon and is more careful, it can survive surrounded by these black burning hell spiders. However, this active moth fire attack is not looking for death?! Mo Lao took a look, frowned slightly and sneered in his heart. He didn''t see that the sickle guards who controlled him were fighting on the other side of the rock wall. He didn''t mean to support in the past. Nie Chengkong looked at the place where the dark dragon dog was submerged. The black burning hell spider had climbed like a mountain. Some of his scalp was numb and his face was ugly. Su Ping dared to indulge his pet animal like this. He could not sit idly by. If the combat power of the dark dragon dog was damaged, it would be a huge loss to their overall action in the back! Buzz! In his mind, the demon Tuo beast made a low hum, waved the iron rod in his hand, suddenly turned and killed the black burning hell spiders. Along the way, the black fire hell beads drilled from the rock wall immediately spit out spider silk and wound the mantra beast in an attempt to stop its action. The demon Buddha beast was silent, like a possessed Buddha, waving a huge stick and sweeping out the black burning hell beads. Some bodies were blown up on the spot. After all, these black burning hell spiders are only seven order monsters. In the face of the wide gap in the power of the ninth order magic Tuo beast, they are not the enemy of unity at all. Only the layers of spider silk can cause some containment and trouble to the magic Tuo beast. When the demon Tuo beast was about to rush to the accumulated black burning hell spiders, the spiders suddenly trembled, and then suddenly burned a strong black flame from the inside. The flame was surging like burning out of Jiuyou hell to burn everything in the world! The strong flame and the terrible and strange temperature made the body of the demon Tuo beast stop subconsciously. From the black flame, I felt a trace of danger, just like meeting a strong enemy of the same level. Roar!! Suddenly, a dragon chanted and broke out from the spiders. The high piled black burning hell spiders immediately screamed and were scattered by shock. Some were burned by black magic fire and screamed. The shadow of the dark dragon dog emerged from the spiders, stepped on the bodies of some black burning hell spiders, gave out bursts of dragon chants, then turned his head, opened his big mouth, and rushed to bite the black burning hell spiders around him. There are gnawing marks and some blood marks on the dark dragon dog. Although it has applied three layers of higher shield protection to itself, the attack of the black burning hell spider is very corrosive, and even the higher shield can be eroded. Even the Earth Dragon, which is famous for its defense, can corrode its scales and armor if given some time, and then eat its belt bones. However, although he was injured, the fighting spirit of the dark dragon dog did not decay, but became more and more excited. It''s the internal flavor. This is the crisp feeling. Long time no see!! This is the place where it "graduated" very early. Compared with some other terrorist areas that Suping took it through later, it is a nostalgic paradise. Roar! Like a stimulant, the dark dragon dog made bursts of excited howls, drilled into the black burning hell spiders, and frantically tore and killed them. The venom of the black burning hell spider is useless for the dark dragon dog. The cells in its body have long been used to, adapted to and immune!! Without the highly toxic attack, the black burning hell spider is just a group of ordinary seventh order monsters for the dark dragon dog, and in its eyes, the seventh order monsters are food and cabbage trampled at will! Snort, Snort! The dark dragon dog shuttled back and forth in the valley. Inside the dragon shield, Nie Chengkong and others sensed this scene. They were all stunned and confused. What about the poison? It''s said that it''s an extinct monster. Its toxicity is unknown and it''s hard to resist it? Looking at the appearance of the dark dragon dog, he was bitten with many small blood bites, but he was not tired and weak at all. On the contrary, he became braver and more excited They all doubt whether the venom of the black burning hell spider is an aphrodisiac? The crowd looked at Su Ping and looked strange. Is there something wrong with the dark dragon dog, or are these black burning hell spiders not so terrible? Soon, the black burning hell spider seemed to realize that the dog was more difficult to tremble than the other two powerful ninth order monsters. They avoided it one after another, turned to attack the mortuo beast and the sickle guard beast, and sprayed cobwebs one after another, filling the whole valley. The dark dragon dog is burning all over and has great destructive power to the cobweb. It can''t stop its action at all. The scythe guard and the demon Tuo beast looked at the sudden increase of Heiyan hell spiders in front of them and quickly focused on responding to the enemy. Some of them were chased by the dark dragon dog and ran to the Earth Dragon and were trampled to death by it. Within a few minutes, the valley was completely calm. Everywhere are the bodies of black burning hell spiders and scattered cobwebs. This vicious and dangerous place where the secret treasure was hidden was completely destroyed in this war. This is the place where the black burning hell spider group lives. There are no other monsters except the black burning hell spider. That is to say, they just need to go in and find the secret treasure now. Guo Yuelin explored with earth animals and confirmed that there were no more black burning hell spiders lurking around, so he asked the strong man surnamed Chen to withdraw the dragon shield. Looking at the purgatory scene of corpses everywhere, the people were shocked and speechless. They felt that the battle seemed much easier than they thought. Nie Chengkong looked around and found the dark dragon dog, but he saw what it was eating in the body, but it didn''t matter. It didn''t look like a sign of poisoning. He was relieved, turned to Su Ping and said, "you dark dragon dog, what a... Strange breed." He really can''t think of another word to describe it. Is it a wonderful flower? It feels like swearing, but Yazi, a strange species, doesn''t seem much better "Huh?" Mo Lao suddenly frowned, his face changed slightly, and jumped in front of his sickle guard, but he saw that the bone sickle on one arm of the sickle guard was dull, like being corroded. In addition, there was a fist sized blood hole in its arm, which was swollen around the hole. The others rushed to see the swollen wound and were stunned. "Poisoned?" Ye Chenshan said in surprise. Look at this, it''s obviously infected by venom attack. Everyone else was stunned. Is this infected? They couldn''t help but turn around and look at the dark dragon dog eating something in the distance. At the moment, the blood on the dark dragon dog has stopped bleeding, but the previous blood marks are still there, and the degree of injury is no worse than that of the sickle guard. After all, the dark Dragon dog rushed too hard and was directly submerged by the spiders. However, looking at the body of the dark dragon dog, it seems that nothing has happened. Mo Lao also thought of this. His face was ugly. When he saw the strange eyes of the people, he almost wanted to spit out an old blood, but he finally held it in his throat and swallowed it. "Use the antidote quickly to inhibit the toxicity." Nie Chengkong reacted first and said immediately. Mo Lao also reacted and quickly took out the antidote in his backpack. The antidote was packed in a metal box, a total of six. He took out one and injected it. Chapter 176 The green antidote was injected into the sickle guard''s arm. The edema on his arm decreased slightly, but the tissue inside was still purulent and showed no signs of improvement. Mo Lao''s face was a little gloomy. Unexpectedly, the toxicity of the black burning hell spider was so fierce that the sickle guard, as a ninth order monster, could not bear it. Others were nervous when they saw the wound that still hadn''t improved, and realized that the poison of the black burning hell spider was no small matter. In contrast, the dark dragon dog on the other side is still alive and looking for food in the body of the black burning hell spider. Nie Chengkong glanced at the dark dragon dog, then looked at Su Ping and said, "brother Su, you dark dragon dog seems to have high anti toxicity." Su Ping nodded slightly. All the poisonous demons in the dragon scale land, the dark dragon dog, were basically immune. Of course, not only the dark dragon dog, but also the purgatory candle dragon beast and the purple green Gu python. To achieve such resistance, it is natural to adapt again and again with the immersion of death. Adaptation is evolution. Although their combat power has not been improved accordingly, and their species have not evolved externally, their internal structures are evolving rapidly all the time! When encountering such special situations, they can reflect the value of their evolved resistance, which is an internal evolution other than the improvement of combat power and is also included in their qualification evaluation. Seeing Su Ping admit, Nie Chengkong and others all took a look at the dark dragon dog, showing something strange and strange in their eyes, as well as a touch of greed. General dark dragon dogs, even if they are given to them for free, they are too lazy to sign a contract. After all, medium pet animals have no effect on them and will occupy a spiritual position. But this dark dragon dog is different. It not only has extremely high combat power and talent, but also has such high-intensity toxin resistance. It is definitely the best of the best. It is an extremely rare monster. Its value is not worse than that of ordinary ninth order monsters, or even three points stronger! From the bottom of their hearts, they envy Su Ping and can actually get such a top-grade pet animal. Only Luo Guxue vaguely guessed that this dark dragon dog was mostly cultivated by Su Ping''s own store. There are not no natural top-grade exotic pets, but it''s very rare to be such a top-grade dog. Moreover, if this kind of best pet animal is auctioned, the auctioneer must publicize it everywhere, and they will also hear about it. It is impossible for Su Ping to pick up the leak quietly. The only thing that people regret is that this dark dragon dog is only of medium blood. If it is of high blood, it will really be favored by God. It is estimated that it will be jealous even if the title level does not exist for a long time! "Although this antidote can''t detoxify, it can barely restrain the spread of the toxin. Let''s go," said Mo Lao. His face was gloomy and he didn''t want everyone to watch the sickle guard''s wound. He felt a little humiliated. Nie Chengkong relaxed when he said so and said, "then go and get the secret treasure first." When they heard the secret treasure, their eyes lit up slightly. Under the investigation and guidance of Guo Yuelin and Zhou Jing, the people quickly went deep into the valley. They saw a tunnel like cave dug in the rock wall in the valley. They entered the cave. Luo Guxue used her holy flame bird to release flame and illuminate the cave. The cave is full of spider silk. It is the place where black burning hell spiders live, but there are no black burning hell spiders in it now. They all died in the previous battle. The cave * * was empty. Everyone went deep all the way and finally found the long-awaited secret treasure. This secret treasure is inserted on a rock wall in the deepest part of the cave. It is a sword. The sword body emits light energy fluctuations. This is an ancient secret treasure, which can not be created by modern technology. The secret treasure has magical effects, and can echo the star power cultivated by the war pet division. It can be controlled by star power. Many secret treasure weapons are far more destructive and effective than titanium alloy swords built by science and technology. Although the titanium alloy sword is hard and sharp enough, it lacks the mysterious function of the secret treasure, which can not be copied by science and technology. "There... Won''t be any traps here?" The crowd looked around in front of the secret treasure, a little nervous. It is said that there are mechanism traps all around the secret treasure except for monster care? Su Ping was speechless when she heard Guo Yuelin''s nervous words. As a result, she found that Nie Chengkong and the strong man surnamed Chen also looked dignified and looked around. It seemed that there was a trap here. Su Ping was a little dumb and didn''t stop. She came forward and pulled out the broken sword. When the crowd saw Su Ping coming forward, they whispered, "don''t --" Before he finished, the sword had been pulled out and the people were petrified on the spot. Nie Chengkong first reacted, took a vigilant look around and confirmed that no trap had been triggered. He was relieved and said to Su Ping, "you''re too rash. In case of a trap, it''s so dangerous!" Su Ping saw that he was concerned about his own safety and didn''t refute anything, but he was a little helpless about his idea. All the secret treasures in the dragon scale land were spread by the old dragon king to each dragon scale land before he died. These monsters were asked to guard them just to increase the difficulty of inheritance. With the simple and rough brain and wisdom of the Dragon nationality, it is the ultimate to think of these. How can you know what mechanism traps to set? Moreover, most of the secret sword blade was not in the cave at first, but it was poked here by these black burning hell spiders, but it was accidentally inserted on the rock. Maybe the next secret treasure is buried in the excrement of the monster. Of course, if that were the case, Su Ping would not be the treasure collector. Waving it twice, Su Ping felt almost like the illusion in the inheritance field, and the reproduction inside was super realistic. "Who do you want?" Su Ping turned and asked. Nie Chengkong was stunned. Su Ping didn''t even check carefully, but he gave up directly? Others were surprised that Su Ping had the first choice and gave up the secret treasure? However, although surprised, they didn''t say anything. Maybe Su Ping didn''t like sword weapons. "Let me see," Mo said. Su Ping handed him the sword. Mo Lao caught it, and the star power poured in. The sword body suddenly burst out a sharp spirit, and there was a white sword spirit visible to the naked eye. Mo Lao''s eyebrows were picked and scratched towards the ground. With a click, the rock on the ground was easily scratched a ditch mark, like cutting tofu without resistance! "So sharp!" Mo Lao''s eyes showed surprise. Without hesitation, he said, "team Nie, I want this sword." People also saw the sharpness and horror of the sword. It''s not too much to cut iron like mud. It''s estimated that it can directly hurt the scales of the eighth and ninth order monsters. Such a secret treasure is already very valuable. Thinking that Su Ping gave up first, people couldn''t help feeling sorry for him. Mo Lao was a little proud. He waved it a few times and couldn''t put it down. At the same time, he glanced at Su Ping. He was still too young. Such a good secret treasure was lost. Although Mo Lao doesn''t know what secret treasure is behind him, he is very satisfied with this secret treasure. After all, who knows what will happen behind him. Maybe it''s a useless secret treasure, or a medium and low secret treasure, and the effect is weak. The strong man surnamed Chen showed regret. If Mo didn''t want it, he would want it. Nie Chengkong looked at the secret sword, his eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He said, "since the secret treasure has been taken, let''s go." Guo Yuelin looked at Mo with envy and said, "elder Mo, can you show me?" Mo laoru picked up the treasure, was happy and said calmly, "of course." after that, he handed the secret treasure sword to Guo Yuelin and let her check it. Anyway, this thing belongs to him and he doesn''t worry about being robbed by others. Guo Yuelin happily took over and looked carefully. Zhou Jing also came together. Then ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue took turns to see it again. Ye Chenshan also used his own gray lizard scale animal to use the earth shield to test the secret treasure, but the result stunned everyone. The Earth Shield of the gray lizard scale animal was like a board and was easily cut open! Seeing this scene, the smile on Mo Lao''s face became stronger. "It''s so strong that most ninth order monsters don''t dare to take such a sword!" Ye dust mountain exclaimed. Everyone looked at Mo Lao with envy and was very greedy. Nie Chengkong didn''t respond much, but smiled. When they finished reading, they urged everyone to check around to see if there were any omissions. After confirming that there were no other secret treasures, he led the team to leave the cave. Su Ping didn''t expect that a broken sword could make them so happy. When she was surprised, she suddenly felt that her horizons were too high under the systematic exercise After leaving the valley full of corpses, they followed Nie Chengkong to the next place. Along the way, Su Ping did not hide. On the grounds of the perception of the dark dragon dog, she pointed out some places where demons and beasts are likely to hide, which avoided a lot of dangers and saved a lot of time for the team. After Mo Lao got the secret sword, although Su Ping crushed him all the way in the investigation, he was not too depressed. He was too lazy to continue to be serious with Su Ping in this regard. In fact, through the previous war in Heiyan hell spider Valley, he knew that his fire sleeping sound beast''s detection ability was not as good as Su Ping''s dark dragon dog in some aspects. After all, he can''t find out that there are black burning hell spiders in the valley, and he can also find out the specific level strength. This is not investigation, but intelligent whole-body scanning! Compared with such monsters, Mo Lao is just asking for trouble. Mo Lao is relieved. Several seven order monsters and a small eight order herd were killed along the way. They soon came to the second secret treasure site. With Su Ping''s on-site strategy guidance, this second secret place has also been opened up. The difficulty is similar to that of Heiyan hell spider Valley, and the secret treasure inside is a damaged armor. This secret treasure has been here for too long and has been abandoned by monsters. Su Ping naturally didn''t want it. The strong man surnamed Chen also gave up. The rest were not interested. So they had to confiscate it temporarily. When they went back to calculate it into merit, they would give it to everyone. Chapter 177 In constant exploration. Su Ping found that the dragon scale area was basically similar to that in his memory. It had not changed much. Because it was a reality, the monsters in it would grow and perish and go to different tracks. The monsters he met in the secret treasure office were similar to his expected strength and didn''t seem to grow. Su Ping wants to ask the system, what''s the reason? Is it because the inheritance places in the training list are updated synchronously with the inheritance places in reality? Judging from the current situation, it seems so, but Su Ping thought carefully and found that it was not. If it was synchronized, the Dragon King inheritance place he entered would change every day, but in fact it did not. "Is it the dragon soul of the old dragon king who controls all this behind his back? Suppresses the monster strength in the dragon scale land?" Su Ping thought of this possibility and squinted slightly. It seems that only this explanation can make sense. Otherwise, after countless years, it is very possible to have King beasts here, and there are still a lot of them. Maybe there will be king beasts beyond the shackles of the dragon scale land. While Su Ping was thinking, the team also came to the third secret treasure. Under Su Ping''s "investigation", the situation of the secret treasure office was soon known by the public. Next, they quickly discussed countermeasures and killed it. A moment later, this land of secret treasures was also developed. There were not many monsters in it. The strongest was a ninth order lower monster. Under the triple attack of sickle guards, magic Tuo beasts and dark dragon dogs, it was quickly defeated and killed on the spot! In this war, the performance of the dark dragon dog was extremely eye-catching and shocked everyone. It alone resisted the crazy blow of the Ninth level monster and showed its combat power comparable to that of the Ninth level! Until now, the strong man surnamed Chen completely regarded Su Ping as an equal status with himself. Even in his heart, he regarded Su Ping higher and was quite polite to him. At Su Ping''s age, such fierce combat power can erupt. When Su Ping reaches their age, it will be more terrible than them! Moreover, Su Ping''s strength now is not weak. He has strong self-protection ability. As long as he doesn''t die, the possibility of premature death is very low. When the third secret treasure place was broken, people immediately went inside to explore and soon found the secret treasure hidden here. The secret treasure this time is very strange. It is an old yellow lantern. It looks ordinary. When they got the secret treasure, they looked carefully and found that when the star power was injected into it, the lantern would light up and emit orange light. In addition, there was nothing strange. They tested the temperature of the flame in the lantern and found that it was not hot, but very warm and not aggressive. Instead of giving up, Su Ping chose the lantern. This was the only thing he could see in this dragon scale area. Su Ping didn''t even see the core secret treasure "star Yun lingguo" that Nie Chengkong wanted. Of course, for some beings, it''s not too much to say that Xingyun lingguo is priceless. After all, this thing can make any level below the Ninth level directly break through a short period of strength! If you take the eighth level limit, you will directly break through to the Ninth level! If you take it from the Ninth level, you will reach the Ninth level limit! However, this thing can''t let the ninth order limit break through the shackles of the king. It is only effective below the ninth order limit. For Su Ping, this thing is equivalent to an enhanced version of the force pill. Su Ping thinks that if his store continues to upgrade, the system store will also upgrade. At that time, he may be able to refresh the advanced force pill! After all, there are now middle schools, and higher education is just around the corner. Therefore, Su Ping didn''t expect much of the star Yun lingguo. Even if it was given to him now, it was a bit extravagant and wasteful. It was most suitable for those who were stuck in the eighth order limit bottleneck. On the contrary, the seemingly ordinary lantern in Su Ping''s hand is actually a secret treasure to exercise his mental strength! It can not only exercise mental power, but also protect mental consciousness from attack. If the enemy uses skills such as magic and spiritual puncture, he will be resisted by this lantern! The lantern is lit by the star power. The flame inside can warm the spiritual power and make the spiritual power grow and grow slowly. Similarly, the flame ignited by the star power can resist all the skills that invade Su Ping''s spirit attack as long as the flame is not extinguished! They didn''t expect that Su Ping, who didn''t even choose the secret sword blade, would choose such a strange lantern. They couldn''t help thinking that Su Ping secretly noticed something strange about the lantern. They took it in their hands and looked at it several times, but they still didn''t notice it. "Why did you choose this?" Luo Guxue was also very puzzled. Looking at the doubts and thoughts of outstanding people, she simply asked Su Ping directly. In this way, she knew the answer, which was better than everyone''s guess. Guessing is always the most terrible, because you don''t know how big the other person''s brain hole will be and what to guess. "The front is broken armor, and now it''s lanterns. I''m afraid I don''t even have lanterns behind. I''ll just have a stone." Su Ping said casually. This reason was a little far fetched, and everyone couldn''t believe it. However, they also saw that Su Ping didn''t want to say more. No matter what secret Su Ping perceived, since Su Ping chose, they couldn''t argue any more. Moreover, they had checked it several times and didn''t see the secret. Even if Su Ping really hid the secret, they could only blame themselves for being clumsy. Nie Chengkong saw that Su Ping chose the lantern and persuaded him a few words, but when he saw that Su Ping insisted on choosing, he didn''t speak again, but a gloomy color flashed in his eyes. The crowd continued to set out. The following is the fourth location of the secret treasure. It is still easy to push flat and get the secret treasure. This time, the secret treasure is really like what Su Ping said. It is a stone, to be exact, a light golden brick. This gold brick can expand several times and increase its weight to thousands of kilograms, but that''s all. There''s nothing special about it. People are lack of interest in this thing. They can''t use this gold brick to swing the monster''s face directly, can they? There is no one to choose the BRICs for the time being, so we can only put them away first. The crowd was speechless about Su Ping''s crow mouth. They said that a stone was really a stone. When Su Ping saw the BRICs, he was also surprised. Unexpectedly, this thing, which should have been at the next secret treasure location, turned around and appeared here over time. Without much delay, they explored the place of the fifth, sixth and seventh secret treasure one after another, and got a short knife from it. The effect was similar to Mo Lao''s, and it was extremely sharp, but the knife gas was dark, like the star power injected into it and turned into the energy of the dead. In addition, there is a secret treasure like a skirt yarn, but it has long been dirty, stained in mud and water, and the smell of monster dung. At first glance, it looks broken, but when the star power is injected, it immediately glows with holy light. This is a protective treasure. Depending on the style, it is special for women. Of course, it''s OK for men to use it forcibly. This secret treasure will be adjusted according to the wearer''s figure. All the parts that should be blocked will be blocked, and those that should not be blocked can also be blocked. The only disadvantage is that it will be a little strangled. After testing, the fog skirt''s secret treasure has a very strong defense effect, so that the sickle guard''s claws can''t be broken. Of course, the sickle guard didn''t use all his strength. Later, he tried to cut with the secret sword and short knife, but only caused minor scratches. Moreover, with the absorption of star power, the scratches on the fog skirt soon healed. Everyone is excited about the protective treasure with such an effect. The strong man surnamed Chen is now qualified to give priority to selection. After all, Su Ping and Mo Lao''s privileges have been used, and it''s his turn to choose. It''s just that his mood is too complicated to see the elegant and antique women''s style of this skirt. Hesitation, entanglement... Expectation. final. His personality still conquered desire, reluctantly gave it to Luo Guxue and took away the short knife. In addition to these two useful treasures, there is another one that has been destroyed over the years and has lost its efficacy. There is no response to the injection of star power. It can only be taken back for garbage disposal. Chapter 178 In the twinkling of an eye, most of the day passed. All the 13 secret treasure sites on the map have been explored, leaving only the core big secret treasure area not explored. Among the 13 secret treasure sites, nine useful secret treasures were harvested. There were one in the team, and one more was selected. Nie Chengkong pushed the boat along the river, sold a favor, and gave this secret treasure to Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t care about it. It was left over by everyone. It was a garbage secret treasure. It was a protective treasure, but it could only defend against the attack of ordinary medium-sized monsters. It was meaningless to him. It was not as real as his own God demon war body. However, although this thing is useless to him, he can take it out and sell it for money. It''s still very easy to sell it for millions. Just because he was short of money to upgrade the store, he accepted it. Other people had no opinion about Su Ping''s sharing one more secret treasure. Su Ping''s dark dragon dog showed extremely amazing investigation ability along the way. If they didn''t know that Su Ping was coming for the first time and that the area was not developed, they all suspected that Su Ping had come. Under the intelligence detected by Su Ping, they avoided many dangers. Whenever they went to a secret treasure site, Su Ping could detect the situation inside in advance, so that everyone could explore like a fish in water, which was extremely smooth. It can be said that it was the greatest credit. Among the 13 secret treasure sites, the most dangerous one was to encounter a ninth level medium monster. However, through Su Ping''s investigation, they had prepared and countermeasures. With the cooperation of many pet animals, they still killed it smoothly. However, Luo Guxue''s holy flame bird, who fought from the side, was accidentally injured and lost its combat power behind. The secret treasure found in this secret treasure site is not the heavy treasure imagined by everyone, but the broken secret treasure that has long failed, which makes everyone very helpless and there is no same report for their efforts. ¡­¡­ "The front is the location of the core secret treasure." Nie Chengkong was excited in his eyes. He was waiting for this moment. The crowd looked. The core treasure site is a huge cave, like a tunnel, dark and bottomless. The fishy smell wafts out from the inside, mixed with the smell of monster dung. It can be seen that monster has inhabited inside. "This is the end." People''s eyes are shining. When they take the secret treasure here, their purpose of this trip will be completed. Su Ping also had some expectations. After taking the Xingyun lingguo here and leaving here with the people, he could continue to explore other dragon scale lands. He wanted to go to several places and didn''t know whether the secret treasure there had been taken. "My Baimu eagle can''t probe inside," said Zhou Jing. He can only let his Baimu eagle fly and monitor the situation around him. The crowd turned to Su Ping. Su Ping had detected the information every time they went to the location of the secret treasure. Seeing that the people looked, Su Ping didn''t hide it and said, "the monster inhabited here is a kind of Asian Dragon at the top of the Ninth level. The flame scale blood dragon is very destructive and good at mental attack." "Ninth order superior?!" The crowd was stunned. Their faces suddenly changed color and looked at Su Ping in horror. Nie Chengkong also suddenly changed his face and stared at Su Ping, "you didn''t feel wrong?" The higher the level, the greater the gap between each level. At level 9, the gap between a small segment, just like the gap between level 9 and level 8, is very difficult to cross! A monster on the Ninth level is enough to easily crush hundreds of Ninth level middle level monsters! This strength is not a level at all! Moreover, this is a kind of Yalong. Even among the Ninth level monsters, it belongs to a very strong existence! Mo Lao and the strong man surnamed Chen both looked at Su Ping and Nie Chengkong. They had been verified again and again. Although what Su Ping said was shocking, they had no doubt about Su Ping''s words. At the moment, their only worry was Nie Chengkong''s decision. Nie Chengkong''s goal this time is to come for this core secret treasure. Will you give up now? "Nie team..." Mo Lao hesitated and wanted to persuade. His sickle guard is only the lower level of the Ninth level, and he also suffered some minor injuries during the middle battle. In addition, he was infected by the toxin of the black burning hell spider before. So far, his combat power has been frustrated. If it was the middle level monster of the Ninth level, he could gather everyone''s strength and kill desperately, but if it was the upper level of the Ninth level, the gap would be too big, which is equivalent to the gap between the seventh level and the Ninth level! The strong man surnamed Chen also retreated. Although his Earth Dragon is a ninth level superior lineage, it is only the middle of the Ninth level and has not yet grown to its peak. Moreover, the Earth Dragon is not strong in attack and is only good at defense. If Su Ping and others are defeated, his blindly defense is just to slow down the time of death. He doesn''t want to take this risk. Nie Chengkong lowered his head and his face was gloomy and ugly. Although he didn''t look at the people''s expressions, he could feel the thoughts of the strong man surnamed Chen and Mo Lao. Not only the two of them, Nie Chengkong also felt the uneasiness of the old players such as Guo Yuelin and Zhou Jing, and even wanted to leave more than mo. "How about... Let''s try?" Nie Chengkong clenched his fist and bit his teeth. Hearing Nie Chengkong''s words, Mo Lao and the strong man surnamed Chen sank down, knowing that he was still not willing to give up. Mo Lao sighed in his heart. When he accepted Nie Chengkong''s entrustment, he had promised to help him take out the core secret treasure and fight to the end. If he quit now, he would offend Nie Chengkong and lose his reputation in this circle. No one dared to find him in the future. The strong man surnamed Chen also sighed in his heart, and even regretted taking the entrustment. Nie Chengkong raised his head and glanced over their faces. He saw their complex expressions and pulled the corners of his mouth slightly. He didn''t speak. He turned his head and looked at Su Ping around him, but suddenly found that Su Ping, the youngest and the most gifted here, was the most calm one. There was no sense of retreat on his face. His eyes brightened slightly and said to Su Ping, "brother Su, would you like to go with me?" Su pingleng said, "didn''t you agree at the beginning?" Nie Chengkong felt a surge of heat in his chest and choked into his throat. He took a deep breath and said, "good brother!" They didn''t expect that Su Ping was willing to accompany Nie Chengkong in danger in the face of the Ninth level monster. You know, even if this core secret treasure was taken out, it didn''t belong to Su Ping. It belonged to Nie Chengkong. Not only Mo Lao and the strong man surnamed Chen are difficult to understand, but the old players such as Zhou Jing also have complex faces. They don''t know whether to say that Su Ping is simple and kind or too faithful to his promise. However, no matter which kind, they all see that Su Ping is a person worthy of making friends. "Well, since brother Su said so, let''s take a risk." the strong man surnamed Chen knew that things were irreversible and immediately pushed the boat along the river. Mo Lao glanced at him and said to him, "try it, but you have to plan in detail first. In addition, if you have other favorite combat power, call it out. This is the last battle!" Nie Chengkong was relieved to see that everyone agreed to go to the risk. Without saying a word, he opened the space, and a vicious breath rushed out, drilling out a ninth order bloodthirsty crazy snake! This is a monster of ninth rank middle blood. At present, it is at its peak. Its body is 100 meters long. It is as strong as a railway car. Its scales are scarlet. It is an extremely violent monster, which is difficult to tame. Nie Chengkong''s ability to control the monster in the middle of the Ninth level with eighth level strength is already the limit. Although the general war pet division can summon monsters at most two levels higher than itself, this is except for the Ninth level monsters. Each small level of the Ninth level monsters is equivalent to a big level. Seeing this bloodthirsty snake, Mo Lao and the strong man surnamed Chen changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Nie Chengkong had a bloodthirsty snake in the middle of the Ninth level in addition to the demon Tuo beast under the Ninth level. One person had two ninth level pets. This combat power is too strong! Zhou Jing and other team members looked at the bloodthirsty snake with a little fear. They were not too surprised. They still knew some about Nie Chengkong''s war pet. After all, they used to fight together. Mo Lao sighed. Without hesitation, he also delimited his calling space and jumped out of it an eighth order limit Asian Dragon monster, blood tusk dragon. This is a hybrid with King beast blood. It only inherits the body shape of some king beasts, but it doesn''t have the huge physique and energy of King beasts. However, it is ferocious and bloodthirsty and has strong combat power. Even some ordinary ninth order lower demons don''t want to take the initiative to provoke them. The strong man surnamed Chen also raised his hand to summon his favorite in World War II. This is an extremely inflammatory and violent division under the Ninth level. It is an attack type. It is just matched with his Earth Dragon. His combat power is not inferior to Nie Chengkong. Zhou Jing and others didn''t expect that these two still had such a strong war pet, so they couldn''t help feeling more confident. After they summoned the second pet, they looked at Su Ping. The dark dragon dog is Su Ping''s deputy pet, and the main pet is naturally stronger. Seeing them, Su Ping didn''t hesitate. In the face of the Ninth level monster, he also needed to go all out. When the summoning space was opened, a thrilling breath slowly penetrated from the inside, making the pet animals of everyone present uneasy. The surrounding temperature rose rapidly, and the figure of purgatory candle dragon beast came out of it. Its huge body of more than ten meters fell to the ground. Although it was not as long as the 100 meter long bloodthirsty crazy snake and blood tusk dragon, it had a more dignified sense of oppression than the two pet animals. "Purgatory... Candle dragon beast?!" To see the appearance of the pet beast clearly, except that Luo Guxue had already prepared mentally, all the others had protruding eyes and almost stared out of their eyes. This is the top of the Dragon beasts. It''s very expensive to get a dragon beast with ninth level blood. What''s more, it''s the best of the Dragon beasts, purgatory candle dragon beast! The earth giant dragon surnamed Chen next to him trembled slightly and his wings contracted at the moment when the purgatory candle dragon beast appeared. It was terrified by the oppression of the Dragon steps flowing in its bones. If it had not reached the middle of the Ninth level and could barely resist the dragon spirit, it would have crawled down if it were at the same level as the purgatory candle dragon beast. Chapter 179 "How dare you have a purgatory candle dragon?" Mo Lao and the strong man surnamed Chen looked at Su Ping with a creepy face. What kind of financial resources and background can they buy this best war pet! Nie Chengkong was also stunned. He thought Su Ping would summon the strange skeleton. Unexpectedly, it was a very rare purgatory candle dragon! Guo Yuelin, Zhou Jing and ye Chenshan were stunned on the spot. It was incredible. Su Ping didn''t stop. He continued to summon the little skeleton. The appearance of the small skeleton is very quiet. If the purgatory candle dragon beast is a meteorite thrown into the lake and set off thousands of waves, the small skeleton is like a small stone with only ripples at the starting point. Seeing this little skeleton only a little more than one meter tall, everyone was stunned and speechless. Nie Chengkong wondered, "is that the skeleton beast?" "HMM." Luo Guxue nodded heavily. This little skeleton can not only kill the demon skeleton beast, but also easily defeat the ninth order demon beast such as the abyss demon Jiao. It''s a strange creature! Su Ping didn''t stop. He continued to summon Ziqing gunmang. Ziqing Gu Python''s body is 100 meters long, and its physique is no worse than that of the bloodthirsty snake and the blood tusk dragon. Su Ping''s purpose of calling it is not to let it fight, but to be his own guard and protect himself. Su Ping felt a little insecure under the protection of the Earth Dragon alone. Seeing the physique of the purple green Gu python, people were somewhat surprised. It seemed to be much larger than the ordinary purple green Gu python. However, Ziqing Gung Python is just a monster of medium blood, and it is also the cheapest and most unpopular fighting system. They didn''t expect Su Ping to keep Ziqing Gung python, an ordinary PET after having a top-level powerful pet such as purgatory candle dragon. They feel unnecessary and completely occupy their own spiritual position. "Since brother Su even took out the purple green Gu Mang, I can''t be stingy." Nie Chengkong looked at the pet beast called by Su Ping, especially at the purgatory candle dragon beast. He raised his hand and called out two war pets again, which are the middle and upper combat power of the eighth order. Originally, in the fight against the Ninth level, these two pet animals played little role, but Su Ping even used the sixth level purple green Gu python. It''s unreasonable for him to keep these two pet animals. Mo Lao and the strong man surnamed Chen tremble slightly. This is to send the whole family out! They hesitated and summoned another pair of pets, all of which are eighth order middle combat power. "The Deputy pet cooperates in the war, and the ninth order pet is responsible for the attack." Nie Chengkong looked at the growing team, and his confidence in his eyes increased a little. He regretted that Su Ping''s purgatory candle dragon beast was just an adult, and its combat power was not high. If it reached the Ninth level, it was estimated that they didn''t need to go out. The purgatory candle Dragon beast alone could suppress the Asian Dragon species in it. Hearing Nie Chengkong''s words, Mo Lao and the strong man surnamed Chen were relieved. If you let the Deputy pet fight with the Yalong species on the Ninth level, it would be like cannon fodder to deliver vegetables. "Shall we set up a trap outside to lure the Yalong seed out?" Zhou Jing asked. He was flexible and liked to use his ingenuity. Nie Chengkong also has this idea, "feasible." Su Ping wanted to push it directly and didn''t bother to waste time, but since they planned to act cautiously, he had to give up. It''s better to be safe and save any changes. Soon, everyone discussed countermeasures. Choose a nearby Canyon as an ambush site. Above the canyon is a giant stone prepared by the Earth Dragon. This giant stone is composed of iron and metal extracted from the soil. It is said to be a giant stone, but it is actually a giant iron ball. The war pets of Ye Chenshan and others are also ambushed on both sides of the canyon, containing traps such as flame slurry and ice skates. When the traps are set up, the problem comes. Who is going to lure the flame scale dragon? Su Ping, with a face of indifference, naturally didn''t want to be the first bird. Although he was sure that he could kill the flame scale dragon alone, it was a reality after all. Who knows if there were any changes in it? If the flame scale dragon''s strength breaks through, isn''t it his bad luck if he doesn''t see the Ninth level in the cultivation land? After all, Su Ping seems to be familiar with the situation in the cave. However, it was embarrassing to say this. "Forget it, I''ll go." Nie Chengkong looked around and saw everyone''s eyes dodging. He knew that no one wanted to. Although Su Ping was familiar with the cave, he was already in charge of investigation and made great contributions along the way. It was a little hard for him to let him go such a dangerous thing. Moreover, although Su Ping has a purgatory candle dragon beast, it''s just an adult. It''s estimated that Su Ping''s combat power is not as good as that dark dragon dog. Su Ping''s real main force is that small skeleton, but the appearance of this small skeleton... It''s estimated that it''s half better than the dark dragon dog. It won''t be much higher. Seeing Nie Chengkong speak, everyone was relieved. Nie Chengkong asked Su Ping about the cave * * carefully. Su Ping briefly said the terrain, but he didn''t say it too clearly. After all, if it was too clear, it would be beyond the scope of investigation and easy to attract unnecessary suspicion. After receiving the information from Su Ping, Nie Cheng felt a little relieved. He took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled slightly, and ordered the people to wait here and pick him up at any time. He was quite relieved of his team members. Zhou Jing and others nodded and told him to be careful. Soon, Nie Chengkong let the devil beast and the bloodthirsty snake open the way in front and slowly entered the cave. A moment later, Nie Chengkong''s figure went deep into the cave and disappeared in the sight of everyone. Outside the cave, people waited quietly. As time passed, their mood gradually became anxious. Su Ping was very calm. He silently calculated the time according to Nie Chengkong''s walking speed. In about seven minutes, he looked into the depths of the cave and said, "I should come out soon." Hearing Su Ping''s words, everyone waiting was surprised and hurried to look at the cave. Boom! There was a sudden collapse in the cave. People''s faces suddenly changed. Here they are! The next moment, Nie Chengkong''s figure first appeared in the sight of the people. He was running wildly. When he saw the people outside the cave, he hurriedly said, "go to the Canyon!" Roar!! In the cave behind him, there was a roar of anger. The inner wall of the cave was pounded, as if there was a fierce battle. As soon as their faces changed, they quickly turned and ran back to the canyon. Nie Chengkong caught up with the crowd and returned to the canyon together. Soon after they arrived, the demon Tuo beast and the bloodthirsty snake also quickly entered the canyon. The bloodthirsty snake kept exerting its ground subsidence skills along the way, and constantly collapsed into deep pits on the ground behind its snake tail to block the pursuit behind. Behind them is a dragon with a length of nearly 200 meters, like a winding mountain road. It is covered with red scales, burning flames and roaring angrily. Its swimming speed is extremely amazing. Despite the obstruction of subsidence skills, it is still approaching the two pet animals. Nie Chengkong looked nervous and clenched his fist tightly. Soon, the flame scale dragon chased into the canyon. At this time, it was only 100 meters away from the demon Tuo beast. "Do it!" Nie Chengkong hurriedly said. The trap that had already been prepared and brewing broke out in an instant. Over the canyon, iron balls weighing more than 10000 kilograms fell one after another, with more than a dozen! The destructive power of each can penetrate a building with dozens of floors from the top to the bottom and smash a huge pit. In addition, the molten slurry silently brewed by the injured holy flame bird also erupted from the canyon wall and rolled into the flame scale dragon. Other people''s skills such as ground stab forest and ice knife storm all came in an instant and smashed at the flame scale dragon at the same time. If these skills were released during normal combat, they might not be able to hit, but none of them failed when they were already brewing! "Rock sea art!" The strong man surnamed Chen burst out in his eyes and roared. His star power poured into the pet beast along the contract. The Earth Dragon roared and his combat power increased violently. He stood over the canyon and transmitted his power to the rock wall below through his feet. The whole canyon was shaking. Boom! In the canyon section where the flame scale dragon enters, the rock wall is protruding rapidly and closing rapidly. It is necessary to clamp the flame scale dragon alive! "The Earth Star calls!" Nie Chengkong also asked the bloodthirsty snake Shi to display the Ninth level rock series skills. The rich earth elements condensed rapidly in the middle of the air and turned into four-dimensional boulders, which matched with the space in the canyon and smashed them down, making the flame scale dragon unavoidable. Boom! The whole Canyon exploded like an earth shaking sound. Before the dust dispersed, Nie Chengkong let the devil beast kill into it with a stick. The strong dark miasma is released from the demon Tuo beast. It is corrosive and illusory. If a lower demon beast is touched by the dark miasma, even a trace of it will be violent in an instant, the blood all over the body will flow back, go crazy and explode blood to death! Increase the skills one after another and apply them to the devil beast to make the body of the devil beast expand slightly, emitting a stronger and wild momentum. Hoo! The giant stick in the hand of the demon Tuo Beast instantly changed into hundreds of stick shadows, which suddenly fell. All the shadows were one and fell into the dust and fog at the same time. With a bang, the ground shook and a dust mist was lifted. Roar!! In the dust fog, a burst of angry crazy roar burst out, full of surging evil spirit. The strong flame swept out of the dust fog and erupted in an instant, dispersing all the smoke. The figure of the flame scale dragon stood up in the flames like a bath of fire, roared and suddenly ejected a mouthful of dragon inflammation. The demon Tuo beast quickly parried, but it was a nine rank dragon with strong impact. The huge stick in its hand was instantly burned red, and the impact hit its body and flew out. The people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the flame scale dragon still had such power when it was subjected to so many attacks in succession. However, the previous attack was not completely ineffective. The more than a dozen 10000 Jin iron balls thrown by the Earth Dragon caused great damage. There were several pits behind the flame scale dragon. The scales were broken and spilled blood. The blood dried up in the flame and formed scars. Su Ping was relieved when he saw the appearance of the flame scale dragon. It was the same as what he saw in the inheritance land, but it was at the top of the Ninth level. The difference was that the flame scale dragon was thin and had a slightly different momentum. It was colder. It seemed that it was not the same flame scale dragon, maybe its offspring. "Let''s go!" Nie Chengkong gritted his teeth and said that although the trap worked, it didn''t cause as much damage as expected. Next, he had to fight hard with real knives and guns. Fortunately, he had a tacit understanding with Su Ping and Mo Lao, who could give full play to the fighting power of pet animals. Mo Lao smiled bitterly and had to let his sickle guards rush into the canyon. Without saying a word, the strong man surnamed Chen let his Earth Dragon land into the canyon, attached the earth guard to the sickle guard, the mantra beast and the bloodthirsty snake, and also put it on himself. In addition, he also displayed the Dragon battle shield and the dragon scale guard skills. These are the inheritance skills of the Earth Dragon. Its defense ability is stronger than the earth guard, but it can''t be displayed to people other than himself, Even the strong man surnamed Chen can''t enjoy it. After releasing the protection skill, the Earth Dragon roared and rushed to the angry flame scale dragon. Chapter 180 When the flame scale dragon heard the Dragon chant of the Earth Dragon, it also gave a hoarse roar, half dragon and half snake. The roar was both deterrent and particularly ferocious. Su Ping saw that they all went up and didn''t wait much. He asked the little skeleton to open his mouth and reach for the blood crystals in his head. Then he asked him to jump on the back of the purgatory candle dragon beast and kill into the canyon with the dark dragon dog. As for the purple green Gu python, he displayed a python entanglement, enveloping Su Ping''s body in it. The 100 meter long snake body turns into a huge meat shield to guard Su Ping firmly. Su Ping didn''t forget that he was just a fourth-order superior battle pet. Although he had a golden black demon body, and his physical combat power was comparable to that of a fifth-order monster, in such a dangerous place, there was no small skeleton and dark dragon dog around him. If a seventh or eighth order monster popped up, he could kill him. Yes, of course. Even ye Chenshan''s high war favorite masters will die if the monsters of the seventh and eighth order raid. After all, their physical defense ability is not as good as Su Ping''s golden black god demon body. In Ziqing gunmang''s money, Su Ping observes the battlefield below through consciousness induction. Relying on its ferocious defense ability, the Earth Dragon fought hand to hand with the flame scale dragon. The dragon''s battle shield had been broken, and the magic Tuo beast and the bloodthirsty crazy snake were attacking together from left to right. But they were somewhat timid in the face of the flame of the flame scale dragon. The Dragon flame was extremely destructive, and their earth guardians were burned a little dark. Bloodthirsty snake is a ferocious and tyrannical monster. It attacks bravely, but it can''t be crazy in the face of the flame scale dragon. It doesn''t dare to wind up or bite. It can only rely on the tail of the snake to attack by using the surrounding rock walls and boulders. The demon Tuo beast danced with the shadow of the stick. When the Earth Dragon restrained the flame scale dragon, it smashed wildly. The giant stick was soon burned red by the Dragon flame. The thick skin on the demon Tuo beast''s hands was almost baked and sticky with blood and water. It still held the giant stick tightly and kept attacking. "Not enough attacks!" Nie Chengkong, Mo Lao and others saw the situation, some anxious and ugly. Nie Chengkong was struggling in his eyes. He was considering whether to give a death order and let the bloodthirsty snake attack recklessly. In that case, it would certainly cause great damage to the flame scale dragon, but most of the bloodthirsty snake itself... Disappeared. Is it worth it? He hesitated and considered in his heart. Only he knew that in addition to the map, he also had a secret treasure map, which recorded the secret treasure effects everywhere on the map. And this core secret treasure is a star and spiritual fruit, which can directly promote people to a small level! This is extremely valuable to him. When his strength goes further and hits the upper level of level 8, he can directly break through level 9 by using the star Yun lingguo! Although level 8 and level 9 are only the difference of level 1, their status is extremely different. After all, level 8 can only be respected as a master, while level 9 has its own exclusive title and is famous all over the world. It can be among the top circles and become a real top figure! When Nie Chengkong hesitated, the battlefield in the canyon changed rapidly. The roar of the infernal candle dragon beast surprised everyone. When they saw the infernal candle dragon beast jump into the canyon and rush to the flame scale dragon, their expressions became extremely wonderful and complex. Although the purgatory candle dragon beast is strong, it''s just an adult! In this top battlefield, there is no room to play. If you are killed unfortunately, the loss will be too tragic! At this time, someone noticed that a small figure was standing on the shoulder of the purgatory candle dragon beast. It''s the skeleton! Seeing this scene, the people were stunned again. The Dragon beast has always been arrogant, and as a top dragon beast, the arrogance of the purgatory candle dragon beast, not to mention that even if there is a contract to suppress it, his master generally does not dare to offend it, so as not to get angry and crazy. However, at the moment, the purgatory candle dragon beast let a skeleton stand on him? Soon, the purgatory candle dragon beast had rushed to the flame scale dragon with a small skeleton on its back. On its side was a fast jumping dark dragon dog, and its explosion speed was no less than that of it. Roar! A dragon roar is released, a deterrent technique. The flame scale dragon was not frightened, but angered. It also roared. As a sub dragon species, it not only did not fear the Dragon beast, but also had natural hatred and hostility. The purgatory candle dragon beast was burning all over, and a pair of dragon eyes were full of fierce anger. When he opened his mouth, he was sprayed with purgatory dragon inflammation. The scorching heat made the Earth Dragon in front of the flame scale dragon feel a trace of danger and quickly dodged. The flame scale dragon is crazy and spits out dragon inflammation, but its dragon inflammation is quickly suppressed against the purgatory dragon inflammation. Even the terrible flame burning on its body seems to see the king in the fire, and its anger suddenly decreases. The dark dragon dog hid nearby and attached five guards to the large dragon body of the purgatory candle dragon beast. This is its full strength. With the blessing of the five guardians, the defense ability of the infernal candle dragon beast has reached a terrible level, especially its own flame resistance. Under the cultivation of Su Ping, it is almost immune to ordinary flames. Even if the flame scale dragon''s flame is somewhat unusual, its power is greatly reduced. When the infernal candle dragon beast and the flame scale dragon collided with each other, the little skeleton standing on the shoulder of the infernal candle dragon beast like a little Knight suddenly turned scarlet in the dark and deep eye socket. Strong, tyrannical, cold. All kinds of extremely negative emotions and wills emanated from him, but his body movements seemed extremely calm, just slowly pulled out the bone knife in his waist. With the bone knife pulled out, all the strong magic Qi poured into the bone knife. The short bone knife turned into a four or five meter giant knife in an instant, which was several times larger than its body! Kill! The figure of the little skeleton flickered suddenly, disappeared from the shoulder of the infernal candle dragon beast, and suddenly appeared in front of the eyes of the flame scale dragon. The flame scale dragon is fighting fiercely. Unexpectedly, it will suddenly mix with such a small thing. However, from this small thing, even the dragon and beast are not satisfied with it. It inexplicably feels a tremor, which is an extremely unspeakable feeling of fear. Poof! Waving the magic knife, it flashed over in an instant. The blood spattered. As soon as the eyelids of the flame scale dragon were closed, they were cut, and the eyeball was scratched into a huge wound. A faint dark energy was attached to the wound, eroding the internal tissue of the eyeball like a flame. The sharp pain made the flame scale dragon roar fiercely, and his body rolled violently in the Canyon! Kill! Kill! The figure of the little skeleton flashes quickly. This is the undead flash it copied from the thunder flash secret skill. This secret skill is common to the king beast, but it is very rare for the Ninth level monster, which is very difficult to understand. With the sharpness of the magic knife, the little skeleton didn''t show other skills, but he kept causing wounds on the flame scale dragon. The strong dragon scale can''t stop the magic knife at all, and the flame on the flame scale dragon is offset by the black magic flame emitted by the little skeleton itself. This black magic flame is the inheritance technology in the blood of the skeleton king, hell magic fire! In terms of the terrible degree, even the purgatory flame of the purgatory candle dragon beast can not be compared with the hell devil fire! However, at the moment, the blood of the little skeleton has not been completely transformed. The hell magic fire is not complete, and it can not give play to the terrible destructive power of hell magic fire. With the addition of the little skeleton, the situation reversed in an instant. Coupled with the crazy attack of the purgatory candle dragon beast, it showed a ferocious attack power, which was more violent than the magic Tuo beast and the bloodthirsty snake. The flame scale dragon was soon suppressed. This makes the Earth Dragon trapped in front of him suddenly lighten his pressure and finally catch his breath. Nie Chengkong and others saw this scene, all stared wide eyed and stunned. Their cognition has been completely subverted! This seemingly just grown-up infernal candle dragon beast can burst out a combat power that is not inferior to the lower level of level 9?! Isn''t it possible to cross two great realms?!! However, what is even more frightening and outrageous is that the skeleton with no strange appearance has haunting skills and frightening attack power. Each shot can cause great damage to the flame scale dragon, which is completely difficult to parry. This combat power is not lower than the purgatory candle dragon beast! Luo Guxue, who had seen the powerful little skeleton in the college before, was stunned. She thought the little skeleton was the middle combat power of the Ninth level, but unexpectedly, she was able to face the flame scale dragon at the top of the Ninth level! Although this is to fight more and fight less, the calm suppression of the small skeleton can also show its strong combat power. It is estimated that it is also the existence of the Ninth level superior! "Terrible!" These two words came out of her heart and her skin trembled slightly. With the joint efforts of the little skeleton and the infernal candle dragon beast, the flame scale dragon was soon beaten black and blue. With the strength of the little skeleton, it can fight the flame scale dragon alone. With the assistance of the infernal candle dragon beast, the killing speed will be faster. At the moment, not only the purgatory candle dragon beast, but also the Earth Dragon are holding back, and there are bloodthirsty crazy snake and magic Tuo beast next to them. Although their functions are more general, they are nine order monsters after all, which can also help, which leads to the rolling of the scene! The dark dragon dog is jumping up and down beside the water, but it doesn''t matter whether it has it or not. The battle ended quickly. A few minutes later, the flame scale dragon roared and was unwilling to fall down. Its eyes were cut and most of its scales were broken. When its head was thrown to the ground by a small skeleton, the purgatory candle dragon rushed up with a low roar and bit it. Purgatory flames erupted from its dragon teeth. With a strong bite force, it tore off the lower jaw of the flame scale dragon, spilling blood. The scene was once so bloody that it needed to code. Seeing the end of the battle, the people were stunned for a moment before slowly returning to their senses. Nie Chengkong asked his demon Tuo beast to check the situation and found that the flame scale dragon was completely dead. When its jaw was torn, its tongue and cavity were all exposed, and blood flowed. "It''s over..." Zhou Jing and Guo Yuelin felt like a dream. They just watched the war all the way and defeated it. Seeing the extremely eye-catching purgatory candle dragon beast on the field, everyone''s eyes shrunk slightly. Although the purgatory candle dragon beast is just an adult, it seems to be the best talent like the dark dragon dog. They even wondered if the infernal candle dragon had reached its peak. It was only because of its deformity that its physique was just an adult. Anyway, they still remember the ferocity of this infernal candle dragon beast. What impressed everyone more was the skeleton that had little movement in the battle but had a very cruel hand. Looking at the skeleton species sitting on the shoulders of the infernal candle dragon beast, they were speechless and their eyes flashed. They found that there seemed to be no such dark skeleton in the low-level skeleton species, and there was no such small guy in the high-level skeleton beast. It was very strange. They can''t see what kind of skeleton is, but anyway, it won''t be any worse if they can make the purgatory candle dragon beast willing to be a mount. For Su Ping, people feel a little unpredictable. Whether Su Ping''s own age, combat power or pet animals, they are very wonderful. Mo Lao looked at Su Ping and showed deep fear in his eyes. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the young man''s combat strength has indeed reached a level that he can''t match. At this age, he has such strength. It''s not too much compared with those big family seeds on the keel Tianjiao list! At this moment, Su Ping has let ziqinggu Python untie the python entanglement and let the little skeleton and purgatory candle dragon beast return to him. Nie Chengkong looked at Su Ping with dignified eyes and warned himself that he must not provoke this person. Although he was very uncomfortable when Su Ping chose the lantern, Su Ping''s help far exceeded the value of the lantern. Especially in this war, if he didn''t have Su Ping''s help, he would have little hope of getting the spiritual fruit of Xingyun. "Zhou Jing, you stay here to guard the corpse. Let''s go and get the secret treasure first and then clean up here." Nie Chengkong said. He was a little excited at the thought of the Xingyun lingguo. He didn''t want to delay for a moment. They didn''t expect him to be so eager and didn''t think much. Anyway, the flame scale dragon has been killed and the body can''t run away. Zhou Jing responded and asked his hundred eyed eagle to continue to monitor the surroundings, while he found a hiding place to hide. Su Ping didn''t expect Nie Chengkong to be so urgent. It felt like knowing what the secret treasure was. You know, if you have bad luck, according to the previous experience, the core secret treasure is likely to be destroyed. His eyes flickered slightly and followed. Chapter 181 The crowd quickly came to the cave of Yanlin Jiaolong, which collapsed after the previous collision. Nie Chengkong''s eyes flashed, led the team to enter first, and everyone followed. The light in the cave is dark and deep. Even people with night vision ability feel that their sight is a little blurred. It seems that some strange energy is mixed into the air, affecting their vision. "Huh?" Nie Chengkong walked forward all the way and suddenly felt something wrong. There are some crushed traces of the collapsed rubble here, but the crushed area is not large, which is not crushed by the thick body of the flame scale dragon. He frowned slightly. The flame scale dragon had just left. Even if other monsters wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest, was it too fast? He shook his head in his heart. He only said how much he thought and acted quickly again. Walking along the winding cave, there was only the sound of footsteps and breathing of the people, and the air was filled with the stench and decay of the flame scale dragons. With the gradual deepening, people felt that the cave was not cold, but getting hotter and hotter. In seven or eight minutes. The crowd stopped. In front of them was a magma pool, from which the hot air rose. The surrounding of the magma pool had been opened up. At the other end of the magma pool, it is also a cave, but the thickness is one size larger than here. Su Ping frowned slightly. He had explored here in the cultivation land, but there was only a magma pool here. The flame scale dragon lived here, but there was no cave opposite! Where does this huge cave come from? Could it be that the flame scale dragon pioneered it in the endless years? Although it felt strange, Su Ping didn''t think deeply. After all, some previous secret treasure sites were not the same as those in the cultivation field. Years always bring some changes. "The secret treasure should be in the cave opposite." Nie Chengkong''s eyes were burning. The magma pool is filled with rich flame energy. He also knows that the flame scale dragon likes to inhabit in the magma. This is mostly the bath pool of the flame scale dragon. On the other side is the "bedroom". The star Yun lingguo can''t be anywhere except inside! "You wait for me here. I''ll come when I go." Nie Chengkong said. As soon as his demon Tuo beast approached here, he alerted the flame scale dragon living in the magma and was almost dragged into the magma, but now the flame scale dragon has left and the place has become an empty nest, leaving only the baby. "Captain, do you want me to go with you? If there are still monsters left here, it''s too dangerous!" Ye Chenshan looked around and worried. Nie Chengkong said with a smile, "it''s OK. The flame scale dragon is a monster that comes and goes alone. It never lives in groups. Even if it is the same race with itself, it fights with each other. It can''t allow other monsters to exist in its territory. Wait for me here. I''ll come when I go." The Xingyun lingguo, if necessary, he doesn''t want Ye Chenshan and Mo Lao to know, so as not to leak out and cause death to himself! Seeing that he insisted, ye Chenshan had to say, "be careful, captain." "OK." Mo Lao and the strong man surnamed Chen looked at each other, their eyes flickered slightly, and they understood each other. Nie Chengkong''s actions surprised them in several places. They suspected that Nie Chengkong had some secret information in his empty hands and didn''t fully share it with them! However, they didn''t blame it. If Nie Chengkong really took out his heart and lungs and shared them all, they would feel a little strange. Who doesn''t keep an eye on himself when he lives in the frontier? Nie Chengkong looked at the channel opposite the magma pool, suddenly inhaled and jumped over. The magma pool below is bubbling. It seems that something will rush out of it at any time. After his feet fell to the ground, Nie Chengkong breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t turn his head back. He quickly drilled into the channel and disappeared into the public''s sight. Su Ping looked at Nie Chengkong so eagerly, and was more convinced that he knew the secret treasure here, which made him a little strange. How could anyone know that this place has not been opened up? However, he had nothing to envy. The star Yun lingguo was not very attractive to him. "Huh?" Suddenly, Su Ping felt the alarm from the dark dragon dog. He immediately passed on his thoughts and soon knew the contents of the alarm. Is there anything else here? And the smell of blood? Su Ping was suddenly surprised. Her face changed slightly and looked around. Boom!! A huge earthquake suddenly came from the opposite passage. The sudden shock made Su Ping and others jump and shake. After all, this is the nest of the flame scale dragon, which is extremely dangerous. "No, hurry to help." Ye Chenshan hurriedly said. Nie Chengkong was very kind to him and couldn''t sit idly by. Guo Yuelin also changed his face. He turned to Mo Lao and the strong man surnamed Chen and said, "two predecessors, let''s go and support." Both of them were stunned by the accident. When they heard Guo Yuelin''s words, they came back to their senses. The strong man surnamed Chen changed color slightly on his face and had a bad feeling in his heart. But now he didn''t see anything clearly. He turned around and ran away, and some of them couldn''t make sense. He took a deep breath and asked the Earth Dragon crawling in the cave behind to use the earth movement technique to create an earth bridge. Soon, the Earth Dragon stirred the ground, and an earth pillar shot out rapidly and hit the opposite cave. Ye Chenshan took the lead and ran quickly along the soil column. Su Ping''s eyes flashed and followed. "Captain!" Ye Chenshan shouted loudly, but there was no sound inside. In addition to the previous vibration, there was a sudden silence inside, which was extraordinarily penetrating. Although Ye Chenshan was eager to save people, he knew his strength was not strong and didn''t rush in. When Su Ping and Mo Lao came to his side, he summoned his pet beast to explore the way ahead. This thing is very broad and the light is relatively bright. There seems to be a blue halo shining inside. The crowd groped in slowly, and ye Chenshan whispered, "Captain?" Soon, they came to the blue light, and saw that the place where the light radiated was an extremely wide open space. There was a small blue tree with a height of four or five meters. The leaves were all blue, with a halo visible to the naked eye, emanating from the leaves. On this tree, there is a blue fruit. Su Ping recognized it at a glance. It was Xingyun lingguo! This thing was on a protruding rock wall next to the magma pool. Unexpectedly, it has been moved here. No! Su Ping''s heart suddenly raised an alarm. This object will not move for no reason. It was either caused by the flame scale dragon or something else. "Captain!" At this time, Guo Yuelin exclaimed and hurried to. At the side of the rock wall, leaning against the dying Nie Chengkong, his chest seemed to be pierced by something, and there was a big blood hole in his heart. Su Ping turned to look, his pupils narrowed, and hurriedly said, "don''t go!" Guo Yuelin was surprised. After all, she was a senior pioneer and reacted very quickly. However, at the moment she stopped, she suddenly ejected several spikes from the nearby rock wall, almost in a flash, and with a bang, she penetrated her neck, forehead, chest, shoulders and so on! Instant kill! Guo Yuelin''s body trembled slightly. Her brain had died, but her body was still trembling nervously. It can be seen how painful it was! Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue lost their voice and exclaimed. There was no blood on their faces. Guo Yuelin was their old teammate. They were killed in the blink of an eye?! Mo Lao and the strong man surnamed Chen also felt some danger. Their faces suddenly changed. They hurriedly summoned their pet animals and looked around vigilantly. Instead of seeing Guo Yuelin''s death, Su Ping summoned the little skeleton, the purple green Gu Python and the dark dragon and dog around him. As for the purgatory candle dragon beast, its size is too high to stretch here, and it is also a target. "Something..." Mo Lao''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Through the perception of the earth fire sleeping sound beast, his face suddenly became pale and trembled: "here, around us." He heard the sound of blood vessels flowing around them, in the surrounding rock walls. In addition, he also felt that Nie Chengkong on the ground was not dead and still had mouth breathing, but he had more air out and less air in. If he did not get the best treatment immediately, death was inevitable. "Look, what''s that?" Luo Guxue suddenly saw a scene, and her pretty face turned white in an instant. In front of the blue tree was a deep pit, which was extremely deep. Under the flame of the holy flame bird, the outline of the things inside was faintly reflected. All the people stared, and their faces changed greatly. Corpse! Countless bodies! Most of them are dragon corpses! Su Ping''s pupils contracted, which completely exceeded his expectations. Dragon corpse? He looked carefully and found that it was not a real dragon body, but a dragon body. The Dragon horn on the top of his head was not formed, but had four claws. ¡­¡­ There is one watch before 12 o''clock, and today is seven! Chapter 182 These dragon corpses seem to be old. They have become skeletons and bones, and some bones are fast decaying into mud. Su Ping took a rough look. There were at least hundreds of Jiaolong corpses, all of which were dense bones. In addition to the corpses of Jiaolong, there are some white skeletons, which seem to be human bones. On the most surface of these corpses, there are seven or eight human corpses with blood flowing on them. It seems that they have just died. Next to these human corpses, there are four demon animal corpses, one of which is a silver winged dragon. At the moment, a pair of dragon wings are torn, a huge blood hole is pulled out in the heart of the chest, and the long dragon neck is also twisted off. The death is very tragic. Hoo! Su Ping suddenly bristled up and faintly heard a faint breath in the surrounding nothingness air. It seemed that the thing was stuck behind his neck, which was extremely terrible. "These people have just died. Did they come here while we were encircling and suppressing the flame scale dragon?" Mo Lao and the strong man surnamed Chen also noticed this. Their faces changed. At this time, the opportunity was too opportune. It was like deliberately using them to distract the flame scale dragon. "Is that tree the secret treasure here?" they looked at the small blue tree, with energy flowing on it. At first glance, it was not ordinary, and it was well preserved. "Captain." Ye Chenshan felt sad and let his grey scale Cang lizard control the ground rocks and move Nie Chengkong''s body. "Xingyun..." Nie Chengkong''s eyes were dull and still looked at the front. He seemed to fall into the illusion of dying before his death, and his consciousness was blurred. Su Ping''s face changed slightly when he heard his words. Nie Chengkong really knew the secret treasure. It seems that he should also know the secret treasure in other places. Mo Lao saw Nie Chengkong''s tragedy, his face was ugly, and said, "it''s useless. He''s hopeless. We''ll evacuate immediately. That thing is around us. If you don''t want to die, go quickly!" Nie Chengkong died. He died so easily and strangely. He only hated why he came just now. The strong man surnamed Chen had a gloomy face and asked his Earth Dragon to display all his defense skills. He said to the crowd, "all into the mouth of the Earth Dragon, let''s rush out!" Ye Chenshan clenched his teeth and was deeply distressed, but he was not the first time to face the ordinary pioneers who were separated by life and death. He had seen this kind of thing before. Although he was sad, he soon cleared up his mood, stood up and thanked the strong man surnamed Chen. He knew that at the moment, the strong man surnamed Chen and Mo Lao could completely do it even if they abandoned them and ran away by themselves. After all, without the protection of the two of them, they are almost certain to die here, and the dead can''t speak. Even if they run away, no one knows. Luo Guxue was also sad, but restrained. Just as several people were about to enter the mouth of the Earth Dragon, suddenly the surrounding ground trembled and suddenly shot spikes from the rock wall. At the same time, the surrounding rock wall suddenly became hot like a soldering iron. "No!" Mo Lao''s face changed greatly and hurriedly asked his sickle guard to turn around and rush with him. However, at the entrance of the previous entrance, I don''t know when a huge and ferocious dragon''s head was falling there and staring at them. Mo Lao was terrified and hurried to stop. This dragon''s head is more than twice as big as the previous flame scale dragon! "It''s the flame scale dragon!" Mo recognized it in an instant, but this flame scale dragon is more terrible than the previous one! You know, the previous one was all attacked together, so it was not easy to kill. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. There was a faint smell of King beast on the flame scale dragon. However, he has seen many real king beasts and is quite familiar with the king beast. The flame scale dragon has not reached the real king beast stage, but it is fast. Most of it has reached the Ninth level limit, only one step away from the king beast! Hoo! The dragon head of the flame scale dragon suddenly spits out a stream of dragon inflammation. "Damn it!" Mo Lao was closest to the entrance and bore the brunt. His face was extremely ugly. He suddenly clenched his teeth and released two pet animals from the summoning space, both of which were of eighth order combat power. However, as soon as the two pet animals appeared, they were swept by Longyan and lost half their lives. "Work together to break through here and rush out!" Mo Lao roared. The strong man surnamed Chen was frightened in his eyes. He saw that the flame scale dragon was more terrible than the previous one. He was no longer worried about others. His body moved and drilled into the mouth of the Earth Dragon. Then the Earth Dragon put several shields on his dragon body and slammed into the rock wall. The rock wall was shaken and cracked, and the winding dragon body was exposed inside! The flame scale dragon buried his body in the rock! The Earth Dragon roared, suddenly lifted the ground, rushed to the top of the cave, and soon hit a huge hole. Fortunately, there was nothing to stop the cave. The Earth Dragon soared into the sky, and the back won''t run away. Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue turned pale. At this critical juncture, they couldn''t care too much. Luo Guxue turned over and jumped on his wounded holy flame bird and said to Ye Chenshan and Su Ping, "come quickly." Although she knew Su Ping could fly, the flying ability of the title level strong was not enough compared with the flying monster. "Get out of here!" Before Su Ping and ye Chenshan jumped onto her holy flame bird, Mo Lao next to him saw the hole hit by the Earth Dragon. It was like seeing a glimmer of hope in a desperate situation. He ferociously rushed over and asked the sickle guard to wave his arm to get rid of the holy flame bird that was in the way below the hole, and the position was just the Jiaotou position of the flame scale dragon. Luo Guxue was shocked and fell from the holy flame bird into the Jiaolong corpse pit below. Mo Lao jumped on the back of the sickle guard madly and let the sickle guard fly away. Seeing that the sickle guard was about to fly out of the hole, suddenly an extremely strong tail was thrown from outside the hole and hit on the head. Mo Lao was frightened and felt the violent impact of his body falling. He looked at the hole exit that was about to fly out, but he was gradually far away. His eyes were almost protruding and his eyes were about to crack! Roar! The flame scale dragon at the bottom suddenly burst out with a big mouth and bit its falling body. Together with the sickle guard photographed together, he was also bitten in his mouth. The sickle guard struggled wildly, but the flame scale dragon bit it. Soon, the sickle guard''s body was bitten alive. Su Ping couldn''t care too much. He asked Ziqing gunmang to open his mouth and drill into his mouth. At the same time, he pulled in the desperate Ye Chenshan with his mind. As for his gray scale Cang lizard head, he couldn''t care. "Rush!" Su Ping lay down in the snake''s mouth and gave instructions. The little skeleton and the dark dragon dog are aware of the danger and escort the purple green Gu python. Ziqing Gung Python climbed along the rock wall. The flame scale dragon in the rock wall released a violent flame, burning its scales to make a sound and give off the smell of barbecue, but it still twisted its body and continued to go up. Roar! The flame scale dragon didn''t expect that the snake was so stubborn and patient. He spit out half of the dying sickle guard and rushed to the purple green Gu python. The little skeleton appeared in front of its head and chopped out. Although the flame scale dragon was caught off guard, its instinctive reaction was very fast. The scales on his body suddenly hardened and sprayed flames. The bone knife of the little skeleton only made a white mark on the scales. Su Ping felt the scene and his face changed slightly. The flame scale dragon rolled its body and completely shattered the surrounding rock walls. The huge body of the dragon was exposed. It roared and bited at the purple green Gu Python ferociously. The little skeleton appeared again and tried to stop it, but its body was instantly smashed and scattered into a skeleton. After all, it was only a sixth level. Its defense hardness was still difficult to withstand the full impact of the Ninth level limit. Small skeletons scattered into skeletons gathered quickly on the ground and climbed up again. At this time, the flame scale dragon has rushed to the purple green Gu python. It opens its big mouth and bites the purple green Gu Python''s head. At this moment of life and death, Su Ping was so nervous that his heart was almost static, but his brain was not blank and did not stop thinking. He had experienced too many deaths. The closer he approached death, the more calm he became. This calmness played a role at the moment, and he suddenly thought of something. ¡­¡­ Twenty thousand words a day. Ask for a monthly ticket, Moda ? (¡¥¦ê¡¥ ?) Chapter 183 Ye dust mountain shrank in the snake''s mouth, trembling! Mo Lao''s fall and the tragic death of the ninth order sickle guard made him extremely desperate, and he didn''t notice how he was pulled into the mouth of the snake. His mind sensed the situation outside the snake''s mouth. When he saw Su Ping''s strongest pet skeleton, which was crushed by the flame scale dragon, he was completely desperate. The dragon was too strong, more than ten times stronger than the previous one, and was completely unmatched! When he was desperate and ready for death, suddenly the snake''s mouth opened. Whoosh! A simple dark light shot out quickly. Ye Chenshan didn''t react and didn''t see what it was. It seems to be a... Concealed weapon?! However, concealed weapons are effective for humans, but they seem a little insignificant to the flame scale dragon. Jingle! The dark "concealed weapon" hit the head of the flame scale dragon and broke on the spot. It didn''t work. Ye Chenshan doesn''t know whether to smile bitterly or despair. This struggle seems a little desolate. It''s better to sit and wait for death. "Missed?" Su Ping nearby frowned slightly and shot quickly the next moment. Whoosh! Dark and simple rays of light flew out and hit the flame scale dragon like a continuous arrow. Roar! The roar of the flame scale dragon is close at hand! In the Ye dust mountain in Shekou, through the open Shekou, looking at the huge mouth of the flame scale dragon that occupies all his sight, he can see the sharp tusks on the mouth and the arms stuck between the tusks. From the sleeve on the arm, it''s Mo Lao''s hand. He closed his eyes in despair. Ding! Suddenly, the smelly strong wind suddenly disappeared. The world became very quiet for a moment. There was no sound. It seemed that there was only the wind that was still rolling. Ye Chenshan was stunned. Didn''t he feel pain? Is it a sudden death? He slowly opened his eyes, but saw that it was still in the cave, not the post death world he imagined, and the previous flame scale dragon that was about to rush in less than 0.1 seconds... Disappeared. Ye Chenshan was stunned. "It''s successful." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief, and his tight body relaxed slightly, with the joy of the rest of his life. He raised his hand, and the dark light from the follow-up flight shrank back into his hand. When ye Chenshan was stunned, he took it into the storage space. This was what he had thought of in the face of danger, the medium beast hunting ring. This medium beast catching ring can catch the king beast at most, but the probability is only 1.25% of that of pit father. Unless you accumulate hundreds and hit the king beast at the same time, you can hit it. Of course, in the case of extreme Europe, it is also possible to enter the soul. The probability of catching a ninth order monster is 50%. a half. If the seventh order monster is a hundred percent hit! "It''s obviously a 50% probability. It cost me four medium hunting rings." Su Ping was a little distressed, but fortunately, his life was finally saved. Even if he used up more, it was worth it. Whoosh! Su Ping raised his hand and the animal ring that fell to the ground also flew into his hand. This animal catching ring is different from the unused animal catching ring. Its simple and dark surface emits golden light slightly. It feels warm. Su Ping''s thoughts penetrated into it and immediately saw a huge dark space inside. At the moment, there were bursts of chain vibrations and dragon roars in the space. He saw thick chains extending deep in the dark. The chains entangled and bound a huge and ferocious figure, which was the majestic flame scale dragon before. "Fortunately, the ninth order limit is also the ninth order. As long as it''s not a king beast, the probability is 50%. Otherwise, it''s estimated that all the animal catching rings I brought will be lost and won''t work." Su Ping was glad. It seems that it is aware of snooping. The flame scale Jiaolong imprisoned by the chain struggles more violently, but every time it struggles, the winding chain will retract, and it will sink into the scale and exude dragon blood. "Let me out!" The flame scale dragon roared angrily, but what he said was not human words, but the transmission of ideas. But this idea was passed to Su Ping''s mind and understood in human language. For the first time, Su Ping met a monster with such a clear transmission of consciousness, which is almost to the point of understanding people''s words and being able to communicate. "Do you want to go out? Tell me when the Xingyun lingguo moved to the cave, and what happened to the Jiaolong corpse pit? Is it the corpse of your ancestors who guarded here for generations?" Su Ping asked. Now there is the suppression of the animal ring. He doesn''t care about the ferocious dragon. Instead, he is curious about the changes here. "Let me out!" The flame scale dragon is still roaring. Su Ping saw it roaring and unable to communicate for the time being. He immediately withdrew from the animal ring and was ready to wait until it calmed down first. "What about the... Flame scale dragon?" Ye Chenshan looked around blankly. He couldn''t help asking when he saw Su Ping staring at a bracelet like an antique. "Probably ran away," Su Ping said casually. Ye Chenshan was stunned. "Run away? Why did it run away? It''s not going to kill us right away..." "I guess I had diarrhea after eating something unclean before." Ye Chenshan was stunned. Dirty stuff? He suddenly thought of the old arm stuck between the dragon''s teeth, and his heart was dumbfounded. However, he had no previous favor for Mo Lao, only anger. When the latter pushed them away and threw them at the flame scale dragon, it was clear that he wanted to kill them. "Will this thing come back? Let''s hurry!" Ye Chenshan looked around and felt that it was not a joke. The Dragon disappeared inexplicably. Who knows if it will suddenly appear again? Su Ping nodded slightly, jumped out of the mouth of Ziqing gunmang, glanced and found that Luo Guxue, who had previously fallen into the Jiaolong corpse pit, was fine, but fainted. Su Ping looked at the secret treasure here... The star and spirit tree. His eyes moved and he suddenly felt that he could be uprooted. Later, he found a place in the store to cultivate, or directly found an unmanned cultivation land to plant in it. However, the spirit tree is four or five meters high and takes up too much space. His storage space may not be able to fit, but only upgrade space. Considering the value of this spiritual tree, Su Ping directly spent 10000 energy to double the storage space, just enough to accommodate this spiritual tree. In addition, there is more corner space. Whoosh! Su Ping jumped in front of the Xingyun spirit tree and looked at the only fruit left on it. It was strange that the two flame scale dragons here didn''t eat it. Of course, maybe they have all eaten. Only the first one works, and the second one is useless. Su Ping thought like a knife, cut off the root of lingguo and reached out to catch it. In the distance, ye Chenshan controls his grey scale Cang lizard and carries Luo Guxue, who is unconscious in the Jiaolong corpse pit. He sees Su Ping picking up the spiritual fruit and his face changes slightly, but he thinks that Su Ping pulled him in the face of danger and was a life-saving kindness, so he breaks his mind of fighting. Su Ping took the Xingyun lingguo, smelled a fragrance and wanted to take it directly, but after thinking about it, she immediately reached the fifth level. Now it''s a little uneconomical to use it, so she collected it into the storage space. As for the spirit tree, he didn''t immediately enter the storage space. After all, there was a leaf dust space next to him. Doing so would expose his secret. He turned and danced to the Jiaolong corpse pit below, where seven or eight corpses were lying, all of them just dead. Su Ping is groping on their bodies to see if he has any treasure with him. It''s cheap for him. When she touched a young man''s body, Su Ping was suddenly stunned. The body still had temperature. She was not dead yet? It seemed to feel Su Ping''s palm. The young man barely opened his eyes and his lips moved slightly, "help me..." Su Ping looked at the hole in his chest. Although he didn''t directly hurt his heart, he scratched the main vein of his heart and suffered a lot of bleeding in his body. If it weren''t for Zhan Chong''s sake, he would have died a long time ago. "You''re hopeless. Do you have any last words to explain, such as fiancee or bank card?" Su Ping said. Chapter 184 youth: ¦² (¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡­¡­ When he heard Su Ping''s words, he almost didn''t mention them at once and turned his braids on the spot. However, I have to say that the effect of Su Ping''s words is still very obvious. His previously dissociated semi vague consciousness suddenly woke up a lot, especially when he thought that he really had a fiancee and had just been engaged. I''m dying. The cabbage hasn''t been arched yet. He felt sad from his heart. The corners of his mouth trembled and said to Su Ping, "help me. No matter what you want, I can give you..." "Yes, I want to be a legendary war pet teacher. Can you give it to me?" Su Ping asked. The young man is dumb. He is not even a title level. How can he have the ability to make others become a legendary war pet teacher? If he has this ability, what risks will he take here? Isn''t this nonsense? But now he asked for help and had to say, "anything else will do." "Ten billion federal dollars." "... a little more, 100 million is OK." "A hundred ninth order pets?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "A hundred high secret treasures?" ¡°(£þ_£¬£þ)¡­¡­¡± Seeing Su Ping, he seemed to have to ask. The young man felt that his ischemic head was getting more dizzy and headache. He tried his best to breathe, interrupted Su Ping and said, "just 10 billion federal dollars, I''ll give it to you." "Oh, then transfer the money first." "... can you save me first? I seem to be dying." "Be confident and remove the word ''like''. You''re really dying," Su Ping said. "You..." The young man couldn''t hold his breath any longer. His eyes turned over and he was out of breath. Su Ping sighed when he saw him fall. "It hurts to be angry." He reached out his backpack and poured out the contents. There were no other precious items except dry food and communication devices. He shook his head and turned to touch other bodies. Soon, he touched a fake corpse. This time, he was a middle-aged man with a strong physique, but his abdomen was pierced with a huge hole and was dying. "Help me..." the middle-aged man''s voice was hoarse and trembled. Su Ping said, "are you all actors?" Middle aged man: "?" Su Ping saw that he was quite conscious and said, "did you take the opportunity to touch in when we led away the flame scale dragon? So, you arrived early, ambushed here, and knew the situation here?" The middle-aged man''s dark eyes shrunk slightly, his voice was weak and said, "we... Just happened to come in. Who knows there is..." "It is said that people are dying, and their words are good. They are dying and still talking nonsense. You are deeply involved in the play." The corners of the middle-aged man''s mouth twitched slightly. He didn''t know whether it was painful or stimulated by this remark. "If I guess correctly, do you have a map in your hand? Or did you give the map to Nie Chengkong?" Su Ping narrowed his eyes. The middle-aged man was silent, but his eyes fell down, knowing that his hope of being saved was slim. "I think your dead companion doesn''t seem to have strong combat power, but you seem to know more information than Nie Chengkong. You don''t only know what secret treasure there is, but also what monster guards it. However, you didn''t expect that in addition to the flame scale dragon, there was also an obscene old dragon secretly hidden here. As a result, it was brought to the end before it had time to fight. " Su Ping stared into his eyes and said, "did you deliberately give Nie Chengkong the map and let them help you open the way?" The middle-aged man''s face trembled slightly, with more air out and less air in. His voice was hoarse and said, "since... You know, what else to say...?" Su Ping smiled and said, "it seems you guessed right. So, you didn''t explore other secret treasure sites all the way. You just waited here in advance. You just wanted to pick up the leak when Nie Chengkong fought with Yanlin Jiaolong. However, I''m curious. Where did you get the map? Suppose you let Nie Chengkong inadvertently get the map through what channel, where did your map come from? " The middle-aged man''s chest fluctuated slightly and his heart was very restless. He turned his head and refused to answer. He was in no mood to tell Su pingduo that he was going to die anyway. "If you say so, I can consider saving you." Su Ping said seriously. When the middle-aged man heard his words, he turned his head again. He looked at Su Ping''s serious expression, his eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly he was silent. "We picked up the information in an ancient hall in a star rift area," said the middle-aged man. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and looked at him carefully for a moment. It didn''t feel like a lie. "Where is the crack in the starry sky?" "291... Class C wasteland." Su Ping knows that this is a class C wasteland outside Longjiang base city. "So no third party knows?" Su Ping said. The middle-aged man said weakly, "just your team and our team." "That''s good." "Now... Can you save me?" "Yes, yes, but your injury is too serious, I can''t save you." Su Ping said. Hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly changed his color and knew that he had been fooled. Although he had expected this possibility before, after all, it was related to his life. He still held a glimmer of expectation, but the expectation fell through in an instant. He blushed and stared at Su Ping. "You don''t mean what you say!" "I said I would save you, but I didn''t say I could save you. I can try my best to save you, but you will still die," Su Ping said. "You!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were protruding and extremely frightening, but when he said it word by word, he was absolutely angry on the spot and died of anger. At this time, ye chenkong came to Su Ping with Luo Guxue who woke up. Seeing the middle-aged man fall, ye Chenshan was surprised and said, "brother Su, this man didn''t die before?" "Well, there was a breath before," said Su Ping. "What about now?" "The anger is gone." Ye Chenshan was a little dumb, but he didn''t think much. Seeing the bodies of these people, he vaguely guessed what was going on. They were used. "Brother Su, shall we go now?" asked Ye Chenshan. Now the three of them are alive, and Su Ping is the most powerful among them. Naturally, his opinions are the main. "These people seem to be from our base city, do you recognize them?" Su Ping asked. Ye Chenshan stretched out his head and looked at it. His face changed slightly. He said, "it''s the fangs team and the first-class team. I didn''t expect them to come!" Su Ping nodded slightly and said, "you go out first. I''ll fill up here so as not to leave traces, so as to save others from coming in and exploring in the future. I thought these people were killed by us." Ye Chenshan thought it was reasonable. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was so careful. He held Luo Guxue and said, "let''s go out first. Brother Su, come quickly." "Teacher Su, pay attention to safety." Luo Guxue said to Su Ping with a pale face. Chapter 185 After they left, Su Ping summoned the infernal candle dragon beast, displayed the infernal flame, and burned the Jiaolong corpse pit here and the bodies of all the people inside. After handling the bones here, Su Ping collected the Xingyun spirit tree into the storage space and jumped out of here. Before leaving, he asked the infernal candle dragon beast to lift the ground and completely destroy it beyond recognition. Luo Guxue and ye Chenshan waited for Su Ping in the open space outside the cave. Seeing the purgatory candle dragon beast and dark dragon dog destroying everywhere in the cave, they turned the bottom of the cave upside down and knew that Su Ping was destroying the body and erasing all traces. "Brother Su, what kind of tree is that in there? Has it been destroyed together?" Ye Chenshan was surprised to see that Su Ping came back empty handed with his luggage on his back and didn''t bring the spirit tree. "This is the Xingyun spirit tree. The fruit on it is the Xingyun spirit fruit." Su Ping didn''t hide it. Both of them had seen the shape of the spirit tree. As long as they were worried, they went out to find some information. Sooner or later, they could find out what it was. It''s better for him to say it directly. "Xingyun spirit tree?" They were stunned. Luo Guxue seemed to think of something. His pretty face changed slightly, and he was a little surprised and said, "is it the kind of star Yun lingguo that can directly improve the realm of a small segment?" Su Ping nodded. Ye Chenshan''s pupils are tiny and somewhat stunned. At this time, he finally knew why Su Ping would destroy the Xingyun spirit tree. If he carried the tree to leave the secret place, he was afraid that it would cause a sensation and be watched by everyone around him just when he appeared on the Dragon platform. At that time, it will not be a treasure, but a scourge that will kill people. No wonder Su Ping wants to destroy this place and destroy it so thoroughly! Although they knew it was a self-protection move, they felt a pang of pain when they thought that such a precious secret treasure had been destroyed. "No wonder the captain is so eager..." Luo Guxue muttered to himself, his eyes dim. Hearing her words, ye Chenshan thought of the dead Nie Chengkong. His face changed slightly and he sighed in his heart. Previously, he also felt that the captain was too eager. He didn''t even search the body of the flame scale dragon, so he came directly. So it seems that the captain mostly concealed them and knew what the secret treasure here was. No wonder Nie Chengkong is so eager and urgent, which is of great value to Nie Chengkong. Unfortunately, just like his name, he didn''t get the secret treasure in the end, but died here. It was really all empty. "Now, as far as the three of us know, if the news is leaked, it will inevitably lead to unnecessary trouble. I hope you can keep it a secret." Su Ping looked at them and said seriously. Luo Guxue nodded immediately, "don''t worry, teacher Su, I will never reveal a word." Ye Chenshan also heard Su Ping''s meaning and said, "brother Su, you saved us twice. I will definitely keep it a secret, and it''s not good for us to say it." Su Ping nodded, summoned the purgatory candle dragon beast and the little skeleton back to the spirit beast space, and then let the dark dragon dog follow him. He jumped onto the snake head of the purple green Gu Python and said, "go back." Seeing that Su Ping didn''t mention how to distribute the spiritual fruit of Xingyun, ye Chenshan felt a little regret, but soon gave up the idea. This time, the wind was smooth and the water was smooth. Unexpectedly, they finally overturned the car and suffered heavy casualties. They were able to survive by luck. At the moment, he didn''t want to expect too much for the rest of his life. Moreover, Su Ping''s kindness to his two rescues made it difficult for him to be jealous. They dared not stay here much, but also jumped on their pet animals and left quickly with Su Ping. Luo Guxue''s holy flame bird was seriously injured. She was taken back by Luo Guxue''s pet space. She summoned another seventh order wind monster to walk instead. The three first went to the body of the flame scale dragon on the Ninth level and met with Zhou Jing, the guard here. As soon as they met, Zhou Jing only saw the three of them. He couldn''t help but change his face and said, "where''s the captain?" Ye Chenshan sighed and said, "the captain is not careful... Dead, Mo Lao is also dead, and Yue Lin is also dead..." Zhou Jing''s pupils narrowed and looked at him in disbelief. No wonder he had heard a great noise and a dragon chant. He didn''t expect it to be the last thing he wanted to happen. "How could this happen? What happened to you?" Zhou Jing asked hurriedly. Luo Guxue''s expression was bitter and told him about it, but he didn''t mention the spirit tree. He only took the word "secret treasure" quickly. After listening to Luo Guxue''s words, Zhou Jing''s face was complicated. Unexpectedly, the team that didn''t even suffer serious injuries all the way was almost destroyed at this last moment. What''s more, there were two flame scale dragons here, one of which was still the peak of level 9! Thinking of the deaths of Nie Chengkong and Guo Yuelin, he had some small and unspeakable blessings in addition to heartache. If he goes in with the team, it is estimated that he will come to the same end. "It''s actually the people of the fangs team, these despicable guys!" after knowing that he was used, Zhou Jing bit his teeth and transferred his anger to the fangs team. However, the poisonous dragon team had been destroyed and got retribution, so he had to scold and vent his anger. "Clean up the dragon''s body right away and go back," said Su Ping. "Otherwise, the Dragon might come out again." Hearing Su Ping''s words, the three suddenly recovered. They were all cold hairs. Ye Chenshan nodded quickly, jumped into the valley, took out the secret sword dropped from Mo Lao''s hand, and nimbly took down the useful parts of the flame scale dragon''s body. Su Ping also asked the dark dragon dog and purple green Gu Python to eat dragon meat and have a full meal. This is real dragon meat, not an illusion. It can also be regarded as a great tonic to satisfy hunger. Soon, ye Chenshan took out the most precious energy crystal in the flame scale dragon and returned to the team. "Let''s go." Zhou Jing was a little nervous. He asked the hundred eyed eagle to keep an eye on the surroundings all the time for fear that the flame scale dragon in Ye Chenshan''s mouth would suddenly jump out, and even the body of the flame scale dragon would not take it. Su Ping asked them to put away their pets, sit on the head of Ziqing gunmang, and then let Ziqing gunmang return at full speed. At the edge of this secret land, there is an energy barrier that blocks all dragon scales. Even the title level strong can''t cross this barrier. At the node of the energy barrier is the transmission vortex leading to the square. Su Ping steered the purple green Gu Python and was familiar with the road. He avoided some places with small animal tides all the way. He only encountered a few free monsters and successfully transmitted them back to the square through the energy node. ¡­¡­ The noisy noise appeared. When Su Ping and others opened their eyes again, they had come to the square with purple green Gu python. There were a lot of blood on the ground of the square, and some people were talking about something. In addition to them, there were other teams returning from other dragon scale areas. "Purple green Gu Python?" Some people saw Su Ping and others who were sent out. When they saw that their mount was a medium pet beast, they were stunned. Do you dare to explore the secret place? Others also cast their eyes. When they saw that Luo Guxue was injured and ye Chenshan''s breath was depressed, they all showed disdain. "In the square, please put away your pet." a guard came up, looked up and said coldly to Su Ping. Su Ping jumped off the head of Ziqing Gung python. After Luo Guxue and others came down, he took Ziqing Gung Python back to the spirit animal space, took a look at the unusual blood on the ground and said, "has there been a battle here?" The guard snorted and said, "when a team escaped back, a demon beast on the Ninth level came out of it. Fortunately, daozun was stationed and killed it." Su Ping suddenly looked up at the sky. A cold figure stood in the air, overlooking the whole audience like a God. "Isn''t it the legendary war favorite division that has such a big deterrent?" Su Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and soon took back his eyes. He was surprised by the three people around him: "are you going to leave the secret land and go back, or continue to walk around here?" Chapter 186 "Won''t you come back with us?" The three were stunned by Su Ping''s tone. Su Ping said, "I want to go around here more. After all, it''s my first time to the secret land." After hearing Su Ping''s words, the three understood that Nie Chengkong and Guo Yuelin were dead. They were really not in the mood to go around here. Moreover, if they entered the secret territory again with their strength, it would be extremely dangerous. If they stayed here, they could only see the excitement in the square. Ye Chenshan released a star force barrier to isolate the sound, and his lips moved slightly. He asked Su Ping, "what about our secret treasures and the materials of those monsters?" Su Ping pondered a little, and his lips wriggled slightly. "Why don''t you find a place to distribute things first?" Ye Chenshan looked at Luo Guxue and Zhou Jing. Seeing that they had no opinion, he said, "it''s OK." "Let''s check things first," said Zhou Jing. At the outer edge of the square, a group of people in black are specially responsible for checking the team leaving here. All the items explored by the team from the secret place need to be checked. In other words, you can''t hide anything and take it out secretly. These people in black are the forces under the control of the behind the scenes controller of the secret territory of Longtai mountain. The controller does not refer to a person, but may be an extremely large joint group. That''s why they dare to make the secret territory public without worrying about the treasures inside. However, if a team really explores a peerless treasure, they will not "rob" it. They will only buy it in a fair way, perhaps with a huge amount of money or barter. To put it bluntly, the pioneer teams who come to explore the secret place are all migrant workers. The real super babies are difficult to take away. They can only get some relatively good secret treasures. Although some of the best secret treasures cannot be taken away, they can be exchanged for a rich life or something of great value. Of course, they can also be exchanged for an identity that is difficult to climb in a normal way for a lifetime. As a result of this. Although the peerless secret treasure can''t be revealed, there are still an endless stream of teams coming to explore. After all, what most people really want is just those good secret treasures. They don''t dare to expect some top-notch treasures that are jealous and crazy by the title level strong. After hearing the inspection, Su Ping, ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue''s faces changed slightly. When checking, it is obvious that Xingyun lingguo cannot be hidden. Although the value of this thing is not a real top secret treasure and can not attract the attention of the strong with the title limit, it has great attraction to the strong at the Ninth level, which can directly reach the limit! Further, we need opportunity and luck to break through the shackles of the king. Both ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue look at Su Ping. If Su Ping takes Xingyun lingguo here, they can pass the inspection. After all, the secret treasure has been eaten and can''t be detected. Even if they know, it''s impossible for Su Ping to spit it out again. This consumable secret treasure is the only thing that can be easily "brought out" for inspection. Just. Although Ye Chenshan doesn''t know Su Ping''s strength, it is obviously impossible to be a ninth level strong man. In this case, taking Xingyun lingguo will be a waste. Luo Guxue knows something about Su Ping through her performance in the college. At the moment, she hopes that Su Ping can directly take lingguo. Even if Su Ping is a beginner in level 9, she can directly promote to the middle of level 9 by using lingguo! For a genius like Su Ping, time is money. Although it does not maximize the effect of spiritual fruit, it is also worth it. Su Ping had thought about this before, but he was at the top of the fourth level, and he was almost at the top of the fifth level. He could achieve it quickly with his own cultivation. Taking it now would be a waste. "If you sell it, it''s worth it." Su Ping secretly said that he didn''t care much about it. He can only take one of it, and the second one won''t work. He has fruit trees. He can take them back and plant them. It''s the most cost-effective to wait until he reaches the Ninth level. Therefore, he originally planned to sell this one for money, so he can upgrade the store when he goes back. "Let''s go," said Su Ping, with a calm face. Seeing Su Ping''s indifferent appearance, they looked at each other with some doubts. But the owner of this thing is Su Ping. They don''t know what Su Ping planned and can''t persuade. Soon, several people came to the inspection office. Here is a spacious room in the square, in which there are a pile of black uniform figures, and several figures in different clothes, either sitting or leaning. Staying here, each one has a strong and profound breath, without exception, all of them are Title level strong! It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to rush out from here with the secret treasure. After all, there are Dao Zun with the title limit and several other old guys with the title limit monitoring in the dark. Except that the dragon scale area in the secret territory can''t be monitored, any place in the square outside is under close monitoring. Seeing Su Ping and others coming, the middle-aged man with beard in charge of supervision looked at them indifferently. His face was expressionless and said, "cooperate and hand over all your backpacks." He is the eighth level limit, and is only one step away from the title level. However, the gap between this step makes other title level strong people stay here at will. They just need to punish when someone makes trouble, but he has to be here and let everyone who has been in prison take out things, which is equivalent to being on duty. Ye Chenshan hesitated for a moment, but he opened his backpack and poured the contents into a snow-white tray. In addition to dry food, the backpack is the crystallization of monsters collected along the way. These energy crystals are sarcomas bred in the monster''s body, but due to the accumulation of energy inside, the sarcomas become energetic, separated from the appearance of flesh and blood, like pebbles, and the rich energy contained inside makes the stones look white, mysterious and strange. His backpack is mainly energy crystallization, with ten decimals in large and small, and another part is also packed in luoguxue backpack. The middle-aged man with beard slightly raised his eyebrows. He was surprised by so many energy crystals. When he saw several bright colored crystals with huge fists, his pupils shrank slightly. The energy of these crystals is extremely rich. He has seen countless crystal eyes. At a glance, he can see that it is the energy crystal of the ninth order monster! Six in all! So, this team killed six ninth order monsters?! Not only the bearded middle-aged people were surprised, but also the title level figures sitting next to them felt the energy fluctuation and looked surprised. When I saw the ninth order energy crystal in the tray, I couldn''t help looking at Su Ping and others. However, when they sensed the energy fluctuation of Su Ping and others, they were a little confused. Obviously, Su Ping and others do not have the same rank and title as them. They are all a group of high war favorite teachers. Among them, Su Ping''s breath is the strangest and very weak. Even there is only a fifth level war pet teacher. I don''t know whether it is hidden too deeply or really? The bearded middle-aged man looked at Ye Chenshan and said, "you hunted these?" Ye Chenshan nodded slightly. He also heard the doubt in the tone of the middle-aged man with beard and said, "these were hunted by our captain and two other masters. Unfortunately, they were killed inside..." Hearing this, the middle-aged man with beard and several Title level existence showed relief. His eyes became a little strange. The strong died and the weak ran back. I don''t know whether to say that these guys are lucky and bloody, or that their captain and the two masters are too unlucky? "Yours." the middle-aged man with beard pointed to Luo Guxue. Luo Guxue also opened his backpack and poured out the things inside. There are also some energy crystals, two of which are the ninth order monster. In addition, the rest are some useful materials on the monster. Because they were in a hurry, they didn''t have time to collect many valuable materials and only selected the most useful ones. Chapter 187 The middle-aged man with beard looked a little surprised. Unexpectedly, they hunt a lot of monsters, and they are generally seven or eight order monsters. When he saw several monster materials emitting energy fluctuations inside, the face of the middle-aged man with beard changed slightly. These materials were all nine order monster materials, and several scales the size of a breastplate made him look familiar. "This is the middle of the Ninth level, the of the scale bone beast." a title level middle-aged man came next, with a startled look in his eyes. The scale bone beast is not weak among the Ninth level monsters. It is of medium blood. With the size of this scale, it is obviously an adult and has a peak physique. Does this team actually have the combat power of the Ninth level middle? The crystallization of these materials and energy immediately attracted the attention of several other title level strong people and all watched. The bearded middle-aged man''s face changed when he heard the title man''s words. Even if he faced it alone, it was difficult to win. Obviously, the captain and two masters who fell in the team were very strong. "Little brother, can you have a look at your backpack?" a title level strong man nearby smiled at Su Ping. From Su Ping''s backpack, he felt the subtle energy fluctuation, which was different from other things, which made him curious. Su Ping took out the backpack and poured out the contents. In addition to dry food and other sundries, there are some scattered energy crystals and several monster materials. In addition, there are Xingyun lingguo and the secret treasure of the soul lamp. Several Title level strongmen glanced and automatically skipped those energy crystals and monster materials. Although these things are precious, they have become commonplace. On the contrary, they are the star Yun lingguo and the secret treasure of soul lamp, which immediately attracted several people''s attention. "This fruit... Seems to have been seen somewhere." A title class strongman with claw marks on his face thought of cableway. Next to a woman with a rich figure, her eyes suddenly flashed, her eyes quickly moved away from the fruit and said to Su Ping, "this little brother, this fruit seems very delicious. Are you interested in selling it to me?" Su Ping slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at her with great interest and said, "what do you buy?" "What do you want? Money? Or a secret treasure?" when the woman saw Su Ping''s inquiry, she seemed to want to sell it. The smile in her eyes could not help but be strong. Su Ping smiled and said, "how much is the money?" "How about a million?" the woman wrote lightly. Su Ping smiled and said, "if you add three zeros, I can consider it." "Three zeros?" the smile in the woman''s eyes suddenly disappeared. A cold color flashed on her face and said, "little brother, it''s just a spiritual fruit. I''ll try it. It''s not low to give you a million. Don''t miss the opportunity." When others heard Su Ping''s words, they all laughed. They thought he was crazy about money. Not to mention that he didn''t know what kind of spiritual fruit it was. Even some extremely rare spiritual fruits sold hundreds of millions of dollars were rare. Su Ping didn''t know whether the woman was pretending to be a fool or really didn''t know. He didn''t bother to study and consider deeply. When he handed it to the instrument for detection later, he would compare all the information in the database and be sure to identify what it was. He said directly: "this is the spiritual fruit of Xingyun. I don''t know if you have heard of it. Anyone below level 9 can directly improve a small level! The effect is the best for people at the top of the Ninth level. They can directly reach the title limit. Do you think it''s expensive to sell it for one billion? " "Xingyun lingguo?!" "That thing?!" When Su Ping said the words "Xingyun lingguo", the faces of several Title level strongmen changed instantly. They want to improve their strength all the time. Naturally, they know this famous star Yun spiritual fruit, but it is extremely rare. It only exists in unknown areas in some star cracks, which can be encountered but not required. Unexpectedly, the fruit in front of me is the mysterious and rare star Yun spirit fruit! The Fengyun woman''s face changed slightly and her eyes showed some anger. Unexpectedly, Su Ping knew about it. "This is Xingyun lingguo, tut tut......" Several Title level strongmen show greedy eyes, which can instantly improve their strength for a short period of time. To reach their level, if they want to improve their strength for a short period of time, it will not only take years of hard cultivation, but also cooperate with some energy containing heaven and earth spiritual treasures. "It seems that Feng Niang recognized this thing before. No wonder she was willing to spend a million yuan to buy it." a man with a flat head and short hair joked that he wanted to buy the Xingyun lingguo for only a million yuan. If the other party didn''t recognize it and sell it, it would be a loss to grandma''s house. The Fengyun woman named Feng Niang snorted coldly and said, "if I want to recognize it, I''ll directly bid 100 million." When others heard this, they all laughed and directly paid 100 million yuan. Isn''t it that there is no silver here? Listen to this, and those who say it don''t believe it. "Little brother, I want this." A man with a gentle and elegant title who had not spoken next to him smiled and said, "just as you said, a billion transactions." The others looked at him, but they were not surprised. "Brother Shuhai is domineering. Give him a billion. If it were me, I would really hate to give it up." "I don''t have any problem with giving this to brother Shuhai. If brother Shuhai takes this treasure, he will immediately become the title. Maybe he can catch up with Dao Zun after a few years of cultivation." "No, no, you can''t say that." the elegant man continued. He immediately looked at Su Ping and said with a smile, "my name is Qin Shuhai. I think you look like you come from longjiang base city. It happens that I also came out of Longjiang. We are still villagers." "Qin Shuhai..." Luo Guxue, ye Chenshan and others nearby changed their faces when they heard the name. Ye Chenshan whispered, "are you the elder of the Qin family who is titled ''poetry maniac''?" "Laugh." Qin Shuhai smiled. Seeing him admit, Luo Guxue and ye Chenshan looked at each other. Luo Guxue showed a kind look in his eyes and said, "senior Qin, Qin Yuanfeng and I are the tutors of the same school. I often heard the tutor mention you and say you are the person he most respects." Qin Shuhai glanced at her in surprise, then smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that we have some origin. The original seal is also my peer, but his qualification is a little poor, but he works very hard, and now he will soon be ranked as the title?" Luo Guxue was a little ashamed. Qin Yuanfeng was a respected figure in the college and was worshipped by countless students. Unexpectedly, in Qin shuhaikou, he was a person with slightly poor qualifications. If those students in the college heard this, they would be silly. "The original teacher should be coming soon. This time he also came to the secret place. Haven''t you seen him, elder?" Luo Guxue said. Qin Shuhai shook his head. "I have to guard the security here, but now that he''s here, I can see him when he comes out of the secret territory." "Yes." Luo Guxue nodded. In front of Qin Shu''s sea, she can only be regarded as a younger generation, regardless of her age or strength. When others saw Qin Shuhai talking to Su Ping and others, they were helpless. They knew that even if they wanted to compete, most of them would be dead. Qin Shuhai asked Luo Guxue, "who''s in charge here? Now that this thing has been revealed, I suggest you sell it. After all, it''s an extremely rare secret treasure. Even if I get it, I have to take it immediately, otherwise it will probably arouse the peeping heart of some people." Luo Guxue naturally knows this reason. He is not afraid of thieves. He is afraid of thieves'' concern. "It''s mainly teacher Su''s credit to get this thing. These things are all up to teacher su." Luo Guxue turned to look at Su Ping, and there was some respect in her eyes. Compared with her awe of Qin Shuhai, she also had some admiration for Su Ping. After all, Su Ping''s age is title level, and her potential in the future is no worse than Qin Shuhai. Hearing Luo Guxue''s words and looking at her eyes, Qin Shuhai was surprised. Looking along her eyes, he found that the teacher Su in her mouth was Su Ping, the youngest in the team. It''s the weakest and youngest person who makes the decision here? Chapter 188 "It''s the little brother who decides?" Qin Shuhai looked at Su Ping and found that among the families he had seen in Longjiang City, there was no Su Ping, a young hero, and there were no big families surnamed su. Although he has been out of Longjiang city for many years, he has heard of some changes in Longjiang City, and has not heard of the latest rise of the Su family. Luo Guxue nodded and said, "tutor Su and I are tutors of the same college, and they are colleagues with the original seal. Moreover, tutor Su is young, and he is already a title level..." "Title level?!" Not only was Qin Shuhai shocked when he said this, but also other title level strong people nearby were shocked. Even ye Chenshan and Zhou Jing were stunned. They immediately looked at Luo Guxue in amazement and felt whether she had spoken the wrong words by mistake. Su Ping didn''t expect Luo Guxue to introduce herself like this. She suddenly thought that it was mostly her spiritual control skills in the college, which made her misunderstand. He opened his mouth slightly and wanted to explain to her, but it suddenly occurred to him that if he explained, he would expose his spiritual control skills and cause some people''s covet. Now he was about to sell things. It was time to bargain. His high status was also beneficial to himself, so as not to cause some unnecessary greed. After thinking about it, he acquiesced and simply pretended to be a big tail wolf. Ye Chenshan looked at Luo Guxue in amazement, pulled her arm and said, "are you right, Su, brother Su? Is he a title class?" Luo Guxue was very confident, "it''s true. I saw with my own eyes that mentor Su can resist the sky. What''s such an ability, not a title level?" "Walk in the sky?" Qin Shuhai and other title level exist. When they hear this, they are all slightly stunned. This is indeed the ability of Title level. They can only master it after they become strong in title level. Zhou Jing still couldn''t believe it and said, "but brother Su is so young. How can it be?" "Maybe this is genius," Luo Guxue sighed. Although Su Ping kept silent, she was still ashamed to hear Luo Guxue blowing himself like this. Qin Shuhai looked at Su Ping. Previously, he sensed that the energy fluctuation in Su Ping''s body is the weakest among them, only about level 5. It seems a little strange to say that Su Ping is a level 5 war pet division. This is a secret place. Even the advanced war pet Division will die at any time. What team dares to bring a level 5 oil bottle and wave in it? Just, if Su Ping is a title level Others may not know what this concept is, but they know very well that such talent is almost comparable to the champion of the global elite League! If Su Ping takes part in the competition, as long as the pet beast is good enough and his own control ability is also good, it is almost certain to win the championship! After all, this talent is too evil. Even the contemporary young master of the Qin family, who has unique talent and is difficult to meet in a hundred years, only reaches level 7 at his age of more than 20. Although it is not far from level 8, level 8 and level 9 are completely two concepts! Others were surprised and suspicious. It was too incredible for them to doubt. Some people think that Luo Guxue said this on purpose, hoping to use Su Ping''s strength to suppress some secretly coveted thoughts and keep the booty they explored. Some people think that there must be some misunderstanding, or Luo Guxue read it wrong. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a young Title level. It''s not inferior to Dao Zun in those years. I don''t know if this handsome little Su can show us?" Feng Niang, who was previously rejected by Su Ping, said. She looked at Su Ping frivolously and showed a somewhat interested expression. "Yes, I''m curious," someone echoed. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak. When someone saw Su Ping indifferent, the speculation in his heart became stronger, and his attitude was not as afraid as when he first heard it. He directly said, "brother Su, show your hands and have a look. You don''t need to fly around now. Just float in place for us." "Yes." someone nearby agreed. Su Ping sneered and said, "if you want to see it, will I show it to you?" "Hum, what do you mean by that? Do you have any real skills? Why not have a look?" "Since you say you are a title level, what does it matter to show your hands?" "Yes, don''t put on airs here." Several Title level strongmen disdain Su Ping. Although Su Ping has Xingyun lingguo in his hand, it has been opened by Qin Shuhai. They are not afraid to offend Su Ping if they want to fight. Su Ping''s mind moved. The star Yun Ling in front of him floated up when he got up and said, "does that count?" The whole audience suddenly calmed down. Feng Niang and several previous people questioned Su Ping''s title level. All of them changed their faces. They were able to control things with star power and release energy. This was definitely a sign of the title level. So, is Su Ping''s identity true? Qin Shuhai''s face also changed slightly, and his eyes showed a deep shock. Such a young Title level, this talent is too terrible! He just left Longjiang base city for a few years, and such amazing wizards appeared in his hometown?! Su Ping controlled things with his own energy, made all the voices of doubt mute, slapped several people who had questioned before, and couldn''t speak for a moment. They all realize that Su Ping has become a title at such an age. In addition to his own qualifications and demons, he is inseparable from his background and resources! After all, if the dragon is trapped in the shoal, it is difficult to exert its power. Although the genius is smart, without the accumulation of resources, it will also be buried by the light and unknown. Ye Chenshan and Zhou Jing stared out and looked at Su Ping in disbelief. The man they followed all the way was a title level strong man even more terrible than their captain! So, Su Ping is not only a pet beast, but also the strongest presence in their team?! Qin Shuhai was the first to react. He immediately smiled and said, "brother Su is amazing. I don''t know who brother Su comes from. When I''m free, I can visit." Su Ping put away the spiritual control, put down the Xingyun lingguo and said, "let''s talk about business first." Qin Shuhai saw that Su Ping didn''t want to say more. He guessed that it was just the words of several people next to him, which annoyed him. He didn''t continue to ask. He smiled and said, "OK, brother Su sells this thing for one billion, and I can pay you now." "OK." Su Ping nodded. Although selling this thing for money is the most meaningless and can be exchanged for other important secret treasures, he usually works in pet animal stores, and the general secret treasures are of little significance. Moreover, he can continue to collect several other secret treasures in Longlin area immediately, and he is not short of this thing. On the contrary, the general title level has money that he doesn''t pay much attention to, which is what he lacks most at present. Chapter 189 "Brother Shuhai is really a big family and business. Give him a billion." Other strong titles nearby were envious when they heard Qin Shuhai''s words. One billion is not a small sum of money for their title level existence. Although they make money as fast as money printing machines, they also spend a lot of money. For example, if they buy a star Yun lingguo this time, they will spend one billion. If they produce other secret treasures, they may have to continue to pay. Some people with poor family background have long been hollowed out and can only exchange things for things. "I have a two-star account of Xinglian bank, which is less than 10 billion. I can transfer it directly to you," Qin Shuhai said. Star Alliance is an interstellar bank, covering all colonial stars in the Federation. If some local banks of blue star want to transfer a huge amount of one billion, they have to go through some complicated procedures. Su Ping nodded slightly, arranged a star force barrier and sent him his account. Qin Shuhai received the account and was surprised to see that it was an ordinary bank card in Longjiang city. Generally, they all have the title level and are qualified to apply for star link cards. With a little family background, they can get a star card, which is convenient to use and can be useful in many special cases. He didn''t expect Su Ping to use an ordinary card, which is a little rare. However, he didn''t ask much. After entering the card number, he transferred the money directly. Even if the transfer is wrong, he has a way to force the other party to return the money. Soon, Su Ping''s communicator received a Ding Dong sound. He opened it and a string of zeros jumped out. Su Ping counted it. It was just a billion. "Brother Su, enjoy your cooperation," Qin Shuhai said with a smile. "Happy." Luo Guxue and others were a little complicated when they saw Su Ping receive money. One billion. I don''t know how many times they have gone to pioneer. You know, every pioneer may fall. The pioneers'' days are precarious. They don''t look so beautiful on the surface. Making money is fast, but they usually make money and spend their lives. "Brother Su, do you want to sell this lantern?" Qin Shuhai pointed to the nearby soul lamp and said with a smile. Su Ping''s face was calm and said, "it''s not necessary." For him, the value of this soul lamp is more important than the spiritual fruit of Xingyun. Of course, it may not be in the eyes of others. Seeing Su Ping''s refusal, Qin Shuhai felt sorry. Although he didn''t recognize what it was, he could feel some strange fluctuations inside. It didn''t seem to be an ordinary secret treasure, so he wanted to take a chance. "If brother Su is free in the future, welcome to our Qin family." Qin Shuhai smiled. No matter what Su Ping''s background, it''s good to make friends. The big family depends not only on its own background, but also on its contacts. Su Ping nodded slightly. After a few greetings, Su Ping asked Zhou Jing to take out his backpack and pour out the energy crystals and monster materials inside. There''s nothing to cherish here. It''s just the scales of the flame scale dragon. Some people noticed it and were surprised. However, they are not sure what stage the flame scale dragon is. If it is at its peak, it will be a little scary. After they selected the things, they gave them to the instrument for scanning, and quickly identified the origin of energy crystals and monster materials. In addition, there are some secret treasures, and some have also been detected. Su Ping''s soul lamp did not escape the detection of the instrument, and its efficacy was tested, which surprised Su Ping. After all, these ancient treasures are generally not manufactured in batch. It is reasonable that there should be no relevant records in the instrument. It seems to see Su Ping''s doubts. Qin Shuhai smiled and said, "this instrument is purchased from the ''outside'', which can penetrate and analyze the structure of the secret treasure, so as to analyze the effect. Therefore, the vast majority of secret treasures can not avoid the inspection of this thing. Although the instrument is small, the manufacturing price is 100 billion, and there are only a few in the world." Suping was surprised and guessed that what he said outside mostly meant outside the earth. "No Class-A items were detected, brother Su, you can take them away." Qin Shuhai watched the test results of the instrument with other strong titles. Seeing that there were no items beyond the specification, he said to Su Ping. The only class a item that may exceed the specification is probably Xingyun lingguo, but he has cut his beard in advance to avoid instrument detection. Although it was a little illegal for him to do so, it was also their hidden rule here, and Qin Shuhai risked to do so. He also expected that although the Xingyun lingguo was precious, it should not be a Class-A item, so he paid for it and it was not too eye-catching. If it is a real class a item, it is useless even if he buys it. In the end, he can only hand it in, and the real big people above will play and distribute it. After seeing the inspection, Luo Guxue and others were relieved and finally able to leave. A strong man said to Su Ping, "brother Su, you have a lot of energy crystals here. Can you sell some?" He asked very politely, not only because of Su Ping''s identity, but also because these energy crystals are not class a items, so Su Ping and others have the right to take them away and don''t sell them to him. If they are tough to buy, they will break the rules here, and the consequences will be serious. Su Ping shook his head slightly. He had money in his hand. He wanted nothing else for the time being. These energy crystals could be left to purgatory candle dragons and beasts as snacks. Seeing Su Ping''s refusal, the title strong man had some regrets. Su Ping didn''t stay any longer and left here. Looking at Su Ping and others leaving, the former fengniang said to Qin Shuhai, "when did such evil characters appear in your Longjiang base city?" Qin Shuhai took back his eyes and smiled bitterly, "I don''t know. Looking at his age, he looks in his early twenties. He is so young. It is estimated that he will be in the top ten of the title list in the future. If you are lucky, you may be able to reach the legendary realm..." Hearing what he said, everyone else''s face changed. Feng Niang frowned slightly. She was still unwilling to find Xingyun lingguo from Su Ping, and said: "It''s still possible to be in the top ten of the title list, but it''s too misty to become a legend. This is not a good talent. Moreover, since this man sold the Xingyun spiritual fruit instead of eating it himself, it can be seen that he may have got two in the secret place or had eaten one elsewhere. If so, before taking Xingyun lingguo, he was only on the eighth level. Although it was a demon, it was not too terrible. " Qin Shuhai''s heart moved and thought of the ordinary card transferred by Su Ping. He suddenly understood. In this way, it was really not as terrible as he imagined. However, it''s terrible that such an age can reach the eighth level. It''s not too much to say it''s hard to meet in a hundred years. It''s better than the few masters of their Qin family and the pillars of the family in the future. "It seems that he hasn''t paid attention to his hometown recently, but it has changed a lot." he said secretly in his heart. "When the elite League is over, the king''s League will open soon. This time brother Qin gets Xingyun lingguo, and most of them can shine in the king''s League!" a strong Title nearby suddenly said. Qin Shuhai shook his head slightly. "It''s hard to say what monsters are in the king''s League. You don''t know. The Ninth level can only raise a little waves in it." "Brother Qin is too modest." "Yes, we''ll cheer brother Qin up." All the people coaxed. Qin Shuhai smiled bitterly, but his eyes showed some brilliance. The king''s League is a title level event, which is extremely important for their title level existence. He took a look at the Xingyun lingguo in his hand and carefully put it away. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After leaving the inspection room, Su Ping, Luo Guxue and others came to the remote place of the square and set a star power barrier to isolate the outside sight and envelop the sound. "These energy crystals are different from monster materials," Su Ping said. Everyone has no problem. "How to divide?" Ye Chenshan looked at Su Ping. From the time when he learned that Su Ping was a title class to now, his brain was a little dizzy. At the moment, his instinctive reaction was to let Su Ping decide. Zhou Jing also looked at Su Ping and felt uneasy. He didn''t know how Su Ping would be allocated. Su Ping was the strongest here, and he didn''t know Su Ping well. If Su Ping took it all as his own, he had nothing to do. Su Ping saw that they all gave their ideas to themselves. After thinking for a while, he had to say, "I''ll take 40%, and the remaining 60%, you three share equally, 20% each. How about it?" The three of them were stunned. They didn''t expect Su Ping to be so generous. Luo Guxue hurriedly said, "mentor Su, it''s all up to you this time. We can get so many treasures. These monster crystals are hunted by you and the captain. We didn''t help. How can we get 20%?" Ye Chenshan also thinks that if they get such a share, they take a little more. According to the previous rules, their captain takes 60%, and the remaining 40% is distributed to them. Now Su Ping takes only 40%, which is a little too little. However, he would not refuse to get more things, but he didn''t expect Luo Guxue to oppose so straightforwardly, which made him a little embarrassed. "What do you mean?" Su Ping asked. "Otherwise, according to our previous rules, you six and we four?" Luo Guxue whispered. In fact, he thought it was normal for Su Ping to share with them. In this way, they could also distribute. But Su Ping''s generosity made her want to share more. After all, the harvest this time was too rich. More than half of it was a lot of money. "OK." Su Ping nodded. Ye Chenshan and Zhou Jing smiled. They quickly counted the energy crystals and monster materials, and then scored 64 points. After equal distribution, Su Ping asked, "how much do you want to sell Xingyun lingguo?" Luo Guxue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was even ready to share this with them. She hurriedly said, "mentor Su, you took the Xingyun lingguo. Without you, we would have been buried in Jiaofu. Moreover, we have taken a lot of advantage of these energy crystals. Take all the money yourself." Ye Chenshan was also embarrassed to ask for Su Ping''s money again. He nodded the same way, "that''s right." Although Zhou Jing was greedy, seeing that they both said so, he had to say, "Gu Xue is right. Take it, senior su." Su Ping was stunned when he heard his address, but he didn''t think much. Since they all refused, he wasn''t proposing money. In fact, he was reluctant at the bottom of his heart. He only planned to spend 100 million at most, mainly to block people''s jealousy and greed, so as to avoid causing some unnecessary trouble. "I''ll take the money. I''ll divide the secret sword myself." Su Ping gave the secret sword picked up by Mo Lao to the three to make up for it. When the three saw this, they were no longer humble. Ye Chenshan took the sword and said, "whoever wants it later can make up for the other two with merit. If no one wants it, they can exchange it for merit and divide it equally." "OK." Luo Guxue and Zhou Jing have no objection. When things are finished, Zhou Jing and ye Chenshan are ready to leave the secret land and say goodbye to Su Ping. Luo Guxue had planned to stay here, hang out with Su Ping, and then go back with Su Ping, but Su Ping refused. When ye Chenshan saw this, he sighed in his heart. As expected, Zong was the king of picking up girls. He admired and regretted. Seeing Su Ping''s refusal, Luo Guxue had no choice but to leave with Ye Chenshan and Zhou Jing. After they left, Su Ping put the energy crystals and monster materials into his backpack, and then walked to the Dragon platform in the square. Chapter 190 The figures on the Dragon platform are not as many as before, but they are still quite lively. When Su Ping came here, he heard the discussion around him. "Unexpectedly, the Tang family really climbed the sixth keel this time. Tut Tut, it is estimated that in a few years, it will be no problem to climb the seventh keel and the eighth keel!" "I stopped at the third keel. These Tianjiao are really terrible." "People can''t compare with others. I heard that climbing the ninth keel seems to be of great benefit. Unfortunately, this is not what we can expect. It is estimated that it will be obtained by those big families sooner or later." ¡­¡­ Su Ping was surprised to hear these comments. He didn''t expect to climb the sixth keel and pay so much attention. "What keel is the highest one?" Su Ping asked, holding a man. The man was surprised to see that Su Ping was a young man, but instead of belittling and impatient, he looked at Su Ping more. Most of the young people who could come to this secret place were very background, and only a few came to join the fun. "It''s the highest in the rumors. Someone once climbed to the seventh keel, but it''s just a rumor. No one can prove it. At present, Tang Ruyan and Feng Tianming, who rank in the top three, only climb to the sixth keel on the confirmed keel Tianjiao list." the man said. Su Ping was slightly stunned and suddenly relieved. So these people are far from climbing the ninth keel. The seventh keel is the beginning of the real test. You must reach the middle and lower qualification before you can pass! The eighth keel needs medium and medium qualification. At present, if the purgatory candle dragon beast in his hand comes to break through the keel, he can only go to the eighth floor! And the ninth floor, you must reach the middle and upper class! This keel is used by the old dragon king to test the inheritor''s qualification and really test the hard strength. From the fourth floor to the sixth floor, it needs high combat power to pass, especially the sixth floor, which needs to be comparable to the combat power of the Ninth level! However, on the seventh level, the Challenger carries out the corresponding challenge according to his own level. If the challenger is level 7, he will encounter level 8 or level 9 dragon souls. If the challenger is level 9, he will encounter the king beast level! For this reason, the younger generation of gifted demons come to challenge the keel. Even if the older generation easily passes the sixth keel, it is difficult to pass the later test. After all, no matter how strong the nine rank title level is, it is difficult to challenge the king beast level dragon soul, which is equivalent to fighting a king beast level dragon!! Moreover, this is only the difficulty of the seventh keel. In the eighth keel or the ninth keel, the strong will even encounter the existence of the king''s superior! Taking Su Ping''s current level of less than level 5, he will encounter level 9 dragon spirits on level 9. However, he has purgatory candle dragon beast and small skeleton, which can solve the battle. After all, as a war pet division, summoning beast is also one of his own combat capabilities. However, as a summoning beast, if the purgatory candle dragon beast and the small skeleton challenge the keel, they can''t borrow Su Ping''s power. This is the suppression of the contract. Su Ping is the Lord, and they follow. Never go against the Lord. The Lord can obey. Su Ping can borrow their power and regard them as a part of themselves, but they can''t borrow Su Ping''s power and can only get the blessing of Su Ping''s increasing skills at most. "I just passed the sixth keel, so much attention. If I challenge now and get through the ninth keel, it is estimated that many big people will be shocked immediately..." Su Ping looked up at the towering keel and thought. After thinking for a moment, he decided to challenge again before leaving the secret territory, and explore the dragon scale area first. ¡­¡­ Su Ping left Denglong platform and turned to the regional entrance. There are also many teams here. Some teams seem to be recruiting temporary members, but few people go. After all, anything can happen in the secret territory. In case of precious treasures, it is very common to kill each other. At this time, it is natural to take the lead in solving the temporary recruitment of foreign aid and then assign it to their own teams. Su Ping took a look and lined up in the line. Not long after he lined up, several teams came to invite him to join. They all saw that Su Ping was alone. Su Ping refused all of them and was not interested. Soon, Su Ping lined up in front of Su Ping. Su Ping paid a million transfer fees and entered the transfer array, where an energy image emerged. 109 dragon scales were arranged like a dragon. Su Ping thought of the dragon scale area in the cultivation area, thought for a moment, and chose an area in the abdomen. In the inheritance area, without these regional numbers, he can only take a chance. It''s really not good. He goes to each dragon scale region. Just in this way, if he goes all over, the transmission fee will be hundreds of millions. When he was selected, his figure slowly appeared in a desolate desert. "Here?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Taking a look at the surrounding environment, he immediately recognized it, and many secrets and road maps in this area instantly emerged in his mind. "Pick the wrong one. Forget it. There are two good treasures here. I remember this area is No. 48. It belongs to the opened area. I don''t know if the treasures are still there..." Su Ping thought and summoned Ziqing Gung python, purgatory candle dragon beast and dark dragon dog. He sat on the top of Ziqing Gung python, and Ziqing Gung Python erected several scales on his head, like a lotus shield, to protect Su long inside. "Let''s go." Su Ping let the dark dragon dog and the purgatory candle dragon beast open the way and went straight to several important secret treasure sites. There was a lot of yellow sand along the way, and there were few monsters. Half an hour later, Su Ping visited several secret treasure sites and found that all the secret treasures inside had been taken away without any omission. In addition, there seemed to be no trace of pioneer teams here. It seems that ordinary pioneer teams will not choose this kind of dragon scale area that has been opened up. "It''s a million dollars in vain." Su Ping was speechless, so he had to send it out from the edge space node, and then queue up at the regional transmission office again. With previous experience, Su Ping directly selected areas that had not been opened up in the back. This is area 52. Although a total of 57 blocks have been opened up, the areas opened up are not arranged by number. For example, the areas No. 1 and No. 8 in front have not been explored. As soon as Su Ping sent it out, he felt a strong smell of blood around him. It seemed that a team had fought here. He immediately summoned ziqinggu Python and the dark dragon dog. He shrank on ziqinggu Python''s head to prevent accidental attack, and then let the purgatory candle dragon beast come out and open the way with the dark dragon dog. When she came to the smell of blood, Su Ping saw bodies everywhere and a square earth coffin. The earth coffin is square and extremely complete. It seems that it was made by the favorite animals of the rock series. It seems that not only monsters but also pioneers died here. Su Ping looked at it for two times. He didn''t stay here long. He turned out the route and secret treasure map of the dragon scale area in his mind, and immediately rushed to one of the more valuable secret treasure sites. Along the way, Su Ping avoided several monster dens in the cultivation area. Before long, Su Ping came to this secret treasure site. When he arrived here, he was relieved to find that there was no human smell here through the olfactory detection of the dark dragon dog. "Kill!" Su Ping immediately commanded the purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog to enter. This dragon scale area has long been raided by Su Ping. Before long, Su Ping took the secret treasure here. This is a helmet that can resist mental attacks. It is rare among the secret treasures. Ordinary secret treasure armor is used to resist physical attacks or energy attacks. Although it is sold at a sky high price, it is more common among these secret treasures. Su Ping directly put on his helmet to prevent accidents. When he leaves the Longlin area, he will throw it into the storage space and sneak across the inspection. "I remember there was another place where there was extremely Yan ground slurry..." Su Ping suddenly thought that in this dragon scale area, there was a material he just needed to cultivate Jinwu magic body. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and immediately drove the three pet animals to turn around and look for it. Chapter 191 Soon, Su Ping came to a group of volcanoes. There are scorched earth and magma cracks around the volcano group, and many fire demons inhabit nearby. Su Ping''s arrival immediately startled the monsters here. When he felt the majestic Dragon Spirit released by the purgatory candle dragon beast, some lower level monsters immediately fled in fear, while some higher monsters were entrenched in their own territory and were afraid and unwilling to shrink back. Su Ping ignored these monsters and went straight to the largest volcano in the volcanic group. If he remembered correctly, on the top of this volcano, there is a purple fire Unicorn lion at the top of the Ninth level. It has the blood of a unicorn beast. It is an extremely fierce existence among the Ninth level monsters. It can ignore the dragon power. It is the top of the same level in terms of melee ability and fire skills. Su Ping''s attack on this place also relied on the resurrection in cultivation to defeat it. However, it was a long time ago. At that time, the purgatory candle dragon beast was only a lower and upper qualification, but now it is a medium-sized qualification, with a great gap. In addition, there is a small skeleton to cooperate with the growing dark dragon dog. Even if you beat the purple fire Unicorn lion head-on, you can do it. However, this time, Su Ping did not intend to defeat it, but wanted to accept it. When Su Ping came to the top of the mountain, a huge magma pool appeared in front of him. It seemed that he felt the invasion of purgatory candle dragon beast. Suddenly, a strong fire column burst out from the originally placid magma pool. With a low roar, the infernal candle dragon immediately rushed up, burning all over, and resisted the fire pillar with its chest Dragon Armor. WOW! A huge lion with a volume of 14.5 meters suddenly jumped out of the magma pool, trampled on the magma, with purple flames burning on its four feet, agate like scales covering the whole body, lion body and dragon head, and a pair of angry eyes full of impressive majesty. Roar! Its red fire eyes stared at the purgatory candle dragon beast in front of him, full of anger. Su Ping also summoned the little skeleton and swept the array nearby. He took out four medium animal hunting rings and said to himself, "be sure..." Whoosh! He wrapped his mind around the animal ring and suddenly threw it out. The purple fire Unicorn lion felt the beast hunting ring shot from the side, as if its majesty had been violated. With a roar, the magma in front of him set off a huge fire wave and drowned Su Ping and the purgatory candle dragon beast. Su Ping quickly pulled back the animal ring with her mind and let the little skeleton attack. "It seems that you have to defeat him first..." Su Ping smiled bitterly. It was still a little difficult to surprise the Ninth level monster with the beast ring. Unlike the previous evil Jiao, who was shot when swallowing him, he couldn''t guard against it. The little skeleton joined the battlefield and joined hands with the purgatory candle dragon beast to immediately attract all the attention of the purple fire Unicorn lion. The dark dragon dog assisted and attacked from time to time. It was very coquettish. Su Ping asked Ziqing gunmang to protect himself and watch the battle behind. Soon, the purple fire Unicorn lion was suppressed by three pet animals. All the scars were caused by the mysterious presence and absence of small skeletons. Su Ping saw the ghost flash that the little skeleton kept casting. Suddenly, her heart moved. If she gave the animal ring to the little skeleton, wouldn''t it be easy to hit the purple fire unicorn? As soon as he patted his head, he immediately called the little skeleton back. The little skeleton was engaged in the battle. He suddenly received Su Ping''s summoning idea. He was a little confused, but he still flashed in front of Su Ping. He held a bloody bone knife in his hand and looked up at him blankly. Su Ping handed the animal ring to Xiaogu''s hand and passed his meaning to it. The little skeleton stared at the animal ring in his hand, as if trying to understand Su Ping''s meaning. After a while, he suddenly woke up when he heard the startled roar from the purgatory candle dragon beast. It turned and looked. Without its participation, the purgatory candle dragon was patted on the ground by the purple fire Unicorn lion, and the dark dragon dog jumped around, but it couldn''t help. "Go," said Su Ping, fearing that the infernal candle dragon would be in danger if it was delayed too long. The little skeleton nodded his head and turned around. His body flashed slightly and disappeared out of thin air. When he appeared again, he had come to mid air, and then another flash appeared on the top of the purple fire Unicorn lion. It looked at the animal ring in its hand. The little bony hand suddenly threw it, and the animal ring flew out with a sting. The purple fire Unicorn lion, which was pressing on the purgatory candle dragon beast, was suddenly stiff. The next moment, his body trembled slightly, and then suddenly shrank into a purple light, which was inhaled into the animal catching ring. Su Ping was stunned. She didn''t expect to be in her soul. Seeing that the animal ring was about to fall into the magma, he rushed up, his thoughts surging, caught the animal ring and pulled it back. If the beast ring is destroyed by magma, the purple fire Unicorn lion that just got into it will break free again. After waiting for the animal ring, Su Ping''s thoughts quickly penetrated into it. He saw that countless chains extended out of the dark and vast space as before, shrinking the purple fire unicorn in the middle and unable to move. Roar! Roar! The purple fire Unicorn sent out bursts of angry roars and struggled. But the harder the struggle, the tighter the chain. Su Ping looked at it for two times, then withdrew from the space of the beast hunting ring. He was relieved and collected several other beast hunting rings into the storage space. Then, he asked the dark dragon dog who had been jumping around and didn''t help much to sneak into the magma pool and take out the extremely Yan slurry for him. After receiving Su Ping''s instructions, the dark dragon dog suddenly disappeared. He lay on the ground and didn''t move. He just looked at Su Ping imploringly. Su Ping didn''t speak, just read it and asked the purgatory candle dragon beast to throw it in. In the cruel dragon eyes of the infernal candle dragon beast, it rarely shows a bit of human emotion, a bit like... Sympathy. But it knows that if you don''t go to hell, I go to hell. So Without waiting for the claws of the infernal candle dragon beast to stretch out, the dark dragon dog moaned. He took the initiative to jump into the magma and soon swam down. A moment later, when the dark dragon dog emerged from the magma, it opened its mouth and there was a hot fire flow in its mouth, which looked like molten iron after melting. It was extremely hot. Even with the flame shield and high flame resistance, the dark dragon dog still felt some pain. Su Ping raised his hand, wrapped his mind around the extremely Yan slurry in his mouth and pulled it back to his face. The extremely Yan slurry contained extremely strong and pure fire energy. Instead of feeling hot, Su Ping felt very comfortable. He took a few glances and put it into the storage space. "We still need two kinds of materials to cultivate the Jinwu demon body to the second level. At that time, the physical strength can also match the Ninth level..." Su Ping''s eyes lit up and looked forward to it. One of the materials he met in another piece of dragon scale land. If he hadn''t been taken away, he would have only the last material left. Su Ping didn''t stay here for a long time. He sat back on Ziqing gunmang and left this land of dragon scales. Chapter 192 After transmitting the dragon scale land, Su Ping returned to the square. He was familiar with the road, waited in line, and entered the inspection room again. "And... Brother Su?" Qin Shuhai, who was guarding here, saw Su Ping again and immediately swallowed the word "you" when he just got to his mouth. He was surprised and said, "brother Su, you just went in?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Qin Shuhai looked strange, but he didn''t say anything. After all, Su Ping obtained Xingyun lingguo and a large number of monster crystals for the first time. He had a rich harvest. It''s normal to want to enter again several times. Su Ping turned out the backpack, poured out the dry food inside, and the crystallization of two seven level monsters. Qin Shuhai''s face twitched slightly. The harvest is too poor! "Brother Su''s luck doesn''t seem very good this time," Qin Shuhai said. Su Ping also sighed, "yes." Qin Shuhai glanced at him and comforted him: "brother Su doesn''t have to be too discouraged. Maybe he can meet a rare secret treasure again next time." "I borrow your kind words." Su Ping nodded. When other title winners saw Su Ping, they all nodded slightly to him. They said hello and treated him as the same level. After Su Ping left, Feng Niang, who had a lot of prejudices against Su Ping, snorted and said, "I was lucky to pick Xingyun lingguo before, but I still want to take a chance. It''s really fantastic!" "Don''t say yet. If it''s me, I have to enter more times. If I find any more secret treasures, I''ll make a lot of money." "Yes, luck is a bad thing." Many people still understand Su Ping''s ideas. After checking, Su Ping came to the square again, carrying his luggage and waiting to enter. While waiting in line, people came to recruit one after another, but they were all rejected. A moment later, it was Su Ping''s turn. Su Ping entered the energy array, paid the money and selected the region. He was very skilled in this process. ¡­¡­ The wheel of time is driving drunk. Two days pass by. When Su Ping came to the inspection room again, Qin Shuhai and others who guarded here were already numb. He once again came... Qin Shuhai can''t remember how many times Su Ping has been here. Anyway, he will see Su Ping every few minutes these two days, sometimes an hour apart, sometimes three or four hours apart. He quickly thinks that Su Ping is also one of them and works here. "Huh?" What suddenly brightened Qin Shuhai''s eyes was that Su Ping''s backpack was not dry this time, but a little full of drums. Other people also noticed that they were surprised. Su Ping came here for inspection these two days. The things in his backpack were so poor that it made people cry. There were only a few crystals of high monsters, occasionally eight or nine, but there were no secret treasures. This time, are you lucky again? "Brother su." Qin Shuhai said hello with a smile on his face. Su Ping nodded, opened the backpack and poured out the contents. Energy crystallizes a few, and the rest is a few round... Eggs! Pet egg? These eggs are blue with spots on them. Qin Shuhai and others look at each other. It seems that Su Ping stabbed some monster''s nest. However, they are just war pet masters, not cultivation masters. They don''t study the egg deeply. They don''t see what pet animal''s egg is. "Brother Su, what kind of egg is this?" Qin Shuhai asked before the instrument was tested. Su Ping said, "the eggs of the ninth order four winged storm dragon." "Dragon egg?!" Qin Shuhai and others stared instantly. The three on this table are actually nine step dragon eggs?! Although the four winged storm dragon is not a high dragon beast, but a ninth order lower blood lineage, no matter what, it is also an orthodox dragon beast, not a mixed blood Asian dragon! This means that if they are the lower level monsters of the ninth order, it is difficult for ordinary monsters to be their opponents except some fierce demon monsters or high-level dragon beasts. Moreover, the four winged storm dragon is a wind dragon and has good speed. When encountering unmatched dragons and beasts of the same level, it has at least the ability to escape. "Brother Su, are you going to sell these three dragon eggs?" Qin Shuhai couldn''t help asking. Su Ping looked at them and saw that other people''s eyes were shining. He knew that they were very moved. He said, "with your strength, you should be no worse than this level of pet animals?" Qin Shuhai was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "brother Su, we are naturally not bad, but this is also a rare dragon and beast. It''s good to be a deputy pet. Moreover, if we don''t use it, we can buy it back and leave it to the younger children of the family. For ordinary higher war pet teachers, this is a very good pet." "Oh..." Su Ping thought for a moment and said, "what price?" Qin Shu''s eyes brightened and asked cautiously, "brother Su, are you going to sell money or exchange for a secret treasure?" "What secret do you have?" Su Ping asked. Qin Shuhai was slightly disappointed to see that Su Ping didn''t ask for money, but he quickly reported several secret treasures comparable to the value of the four wing storm dragon egg and asked, "brother Su, what do you think?" Su Ping shook her head. "How much is the money?" Qin Shuhai was stunned. Looking at Su Ping''s appearance, it seems that he can''t see the secret treasures he said. These are very good treasures. The secret treasure war armor can resist the attack of the ninth order monster, which didn''t make Su Ping excited?! "Money... The market price of an egg of a nine step dragon monster is about 100 million," Qin Shuhai said. A burly man next to him said, "brother Su, I''ll give 120 million. How about selling me one?" Su Ping glanced at him. "Do you want to pay now?" "Of course." the burly man grinned when he saw Su Ping''s agreement. Su Ping immediately agreed. Others didn''t expect Su Pingzhen to be willing to sell money directly. If the three dragon eggs are well cultivated, they can even create three war pet teachers with good qualifications. Even if they are given a title, they can be used as deputy pets. Moreover, if three at a time, they will all be taken as deputy favorites. They can also cooperate with each other when fighting, and their combat power can even match the ninth rank middle! Qin Shuhai didn''t expect to sell one so soon. He hurriedly said, "brother Su, I also want to buy one, which is 120 million." "Brother Su, I want it too. I''ll give 130 million!" someone nearby shouted. Qin Shuhai''s face changed slightly, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll pay 150 million!" The faces of several people nearby changed slightly and didn''t compete with him anymore. 150 million yuan has exceeded the market price too much. Although the ninth order dragon and beast is valuable, it is only an egg, not an adult dragon and beast. In the middle, it still needs to spend huge resources to cultivate. When it is cultivated into an adult excellent dragon and beast, most of the resources consumed are about 400 million or 500 million, or even more! Seeing that no one offered again, Su Ping chose a deal with Qin Shuhai. Su Ping made 270 million yuan by selling two dragon eggs in a row. While Su Ping sighed in his heart, he also had some regrets. If the money could be converted into energy, his shop would make money. However, fortunately, there are two in his storage space, and they are not the eggs of the four winged storm dragon, but the eggs of the thunder fire Han dragon beast. Chapter 193 Lei huohan dragon beast is a nine level superior lineage. In the Dragon level, it is also a high-level dragon beast. In the ranking of rare high-level dragons and beasts, purgatory candle dragon beast is the top three, and Lei huohan dragon beast can be listed in the top ten! As for the four winged storm dragon, it is only the lower dragon level and is no longer arranged in the middle. "Brother Su, do you still sell this dragon egg?" a strong Title nearby asked carefully. Su Ping looked at him, shook his head and said, "no, I have another use for the time being. If you really want it, maybe you can buy it in my store in the future." Seeing these people''s extravagance, Su Ping suddenly wanted to publicize a wave. "Your shop?" "Does brother Su still have a company? I don''t know which one?" Several people are curious and show interest. For their title level existence, it is normal to borrow their own fame and contacts to start a company to collect money or launder money. They can''t find out Su Ping''s background, but they may know something from Su Ping''s company. "Company?" Su Ping coughed lightly and said calmly, "it''s either a company or an ordinary shop. At present, it mainly serves to cultivate pet animals. It also sells some pet food. In the future, it will sell some pet animals, such as this egg." Everyone was surprised, just an ordinary pet shop? However, when she heard that Su Ping would sell the egg in the shop, she immediately knew that Su Ping was modest. Is it an ordinary shop where even dragon eggs are sold? "Does brother Su have a business card?" someone asked. He was already interested. He wanted to meet Su Ping and make friends with this Tianjiao. "Business card... No." Su Ping said solemnly, "I''ll tell you the address." "Good." They didn''t think much and expressed their understanding. After all, they came to explore the secret place. It''s a little strange to carry business cards in their backpack. Su Ping told several people the shop address, but he didn''t care that they knew their details. After all, if they wanted to explore, knowing their appearance and name by means of their title level would be enough to find out their own information. Moreover, in the shop, he is covered by the system and is not afraid of anyone. Put away the dragon egg, Su Ping said goodbye to several people, turned and left the inspection room. When she came to the square outside, Su Ping turned around in the crowd. After confirming that no one was following, she found a remote place, reached out and touched the dragon eggs in her backpack and put them into the storage space. The three dragon eggs could have been smuggled out, but considering that they had been inspected many times in a row, they would inevitably arouse suspicion, so he showed his good luck a little. From the things he harvested in the past two days, he selected some things that were not worth money and relatively rare, so he chose the eggs of the three four winged storm dragons. It was also unexpected to get these eggs. Su Ping didn''t expect that the four winged storm dragon guarded at the secret treasure site was actually a female in this generation, and it was cheap for him shortly after laying eggs. Putting away the dragon eggs, Su Ping did not immediately enter the land of dragon scales, but found a comfortable single rent in the rest area on the west side of the square. The houses in the rest area were built shortly after the secret land was opened up. The rent for explorers to rest temporarily is very expensive, which is 100000 a night. However, the advantage is that there is a high star power boundary outside the house, which can isolate external prying. In addition, there are strong people sitting nearby. If you rest here, you will never be disturbed. Su Ping has been exploring for two consecutive days, but he is also a little tired, and he has just shown off his dragon eggs. If he enters the secret place immediately and comes out of it, he will meet Qin Shuhai and others. At that time, the destination of his dragon eggs will be a little suspicious. He will just relax during this rest time, and they can think that he took advantage of this time to transport the dragon eggs. Su Ping entered the room, threw his backpack aside, summoned the little skeleton and asked it to guard himself. Then he lay down on the bed and went to sleep. In the secret place day and night, there is no alternation of sun and moon, so there are always pioneers walking outside the square. When Su Ping woke up again, his fatigue was swept away. He got up and looked at the communicator, slept for eight hours, and had a very standard work and rest. He took the little skeleton standing by the bed back into the pet space, got up and went out, returned to the room, came to the beverage area in the rest area, ordered two cups of milk tea of different flavors, and walked towards the dragon scale land conveyor while drinking. The number of people here is obviously lower than that two days ago. On the first day, we still need to queue up, but now, there is no one here most of the time, so we can pay directly to enter. Su Ping just arrived here and found a line in front of him. He walked over at random and drank strawberry milk tea, feeling happy. "Eh?" suddenly, a surprised voice sounded. Su Ping looked up and saw a young man turning his head and looking at him in surprise. He seemed to know him. Su Ping was confused. He didn''t know each other. "Huh?" At this time, when the other people in front of the young man heard the voice, they all turned their heads. Su Ping suddenly saw two familiar faces in his eyes. They met on the first day when he was queuing up on the Dragon platform. One was the old man who shot him, and the other was a member of the Tang family. What''s his name. "It''s this boy?" Zhuo fengqun, the worshipper of the Tang family, saw Su Ping and suddenly remembered that this stupid boy was the one who had survived under his palm. If Dao Zun hadn''t done it, he would have been disabled at that time. Standing in front of the crowd was a graceful and slender figure. It was Tang Ruyan. She glanced at Su Ping and frowned slightly. She had a slight impression of this mole ant like role. It was like a feeling of disgust for something she accidentally stepped on. But soon, she dispelled the feeling of disgust. It was not that she forgave each other, but that it was not worth it. It''s just a mole ant. It''s not worth disgusting her. Tang Ruyan took back his eyes and looked at the secret territory transmission array in front of him, thinking about things in the secret territory. Zhuo Feng gave Su Ping a cold look and snorted, but he didn''t do it again. Daozun had done it once before. If he killed this boy again here, he would not give daozun face, but would annoy daozun. "An ant like thing is still alive, hum." he shook his sleeve, turned his head and ignored it. When the other guards saw that the table wind group and the young lady didn''t speak, they just looked at Su Ping mockingly and didn''t say anything to ridicule or abuse, so as not to corrupt the style of the Tang family. Su Ping didn''t expect such a narrow enemy. Seeing the old man''s expression, he slightly raised his eyebrow, but he wasn''t angry because it wasn''t worth it. Soon, Tang Ruyan and others paid the money and the party entered the transmission array. The transmission array was closed. A moment later, it was opened again, and Tang Ruyan and others inside disappeared. Su Ping also came forward and paid the money. Then step into the transmission array. Looking at the many dragon scales in front of him, Su Ping showed a color of thinking. Chapter 194 In the past two days, Su Ping went to many dragon scale lands to avoid those that had been opened up. Among the remaining dragon scale lands, he obtained many secret treasures. Two of them are the secrets he cares about very much. One is to fan the ancient fan. The wind can invade the consciousness, destroy the spirit, and destroy the consciousness of higher pet animals. It is a very strong secret treasure of spiritual attack! The other is a picture scroll. The picture scroll has its own space, and living creatures can survive in the space inside! If this scroll comes out, it will inevitably cause competition from all parties. It is definitely a top secret treasure! Although the scroll has no attack ability, this unique storage ability is extremely rare. Even the legendary strong will be greedy. Su Ping has his own storage space, but his storage space is not suitable for storing live animals, and this picture is different. Moreover, the space in this picture scroll is huge, which is the size of four or five stadiums. Even if it contains more than a dozen ninth order monsters, it''s easy. Compared with these two treasures that Su Ping cares about, there are many other treasures, but they are common types. However, although they are common, they are also extremely precious. One of them is deep space original armor, which can resist attacks below the Ninth level middle level. If star power is injected, it can also make the wearer as light as a swallow. With a little control of strength, it can easily stay in the air for a short time! Even the eighth level master can use this armor to resist the sky! However, the speed of this imperial air can''t be compared with the real Title level. It can only be displayed and doesn''t have much practical effect. After entering the secret place, Su Ping will wear this armor on his body. With the spirit control ability, his air defense speed is faster than the general title level strong ones. In addition, there are some attack type secret treasures, which are extremely destructive and can easily tear the scales of the ninth order monster. Looking at the remaining dragon scale land, Su Ping was thinking. "There are also those three secret treasures, which are very rare, but two of them are guarded by the king beast. Although they have been guarded by the king beast for so many years, I don''t know they are still not guarded by the king beast, but this risk... Can''t be taken." Su Ping knew that the king beast was terrible. It was more than ten times stronger than the ninth order limit. It was completely different. Even if he looked at it in the past, once the king beast was disturbed, it might fall. "There are six dragon scale lands with King beasts. Fortunately, I know all these places. If I choose an area with King beasts, I can retreat immediately." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. At present, he can only choose the three secret treasures that make him most excited. The only one without king beast guard. This secret treasure is a kind of secret treasure. The effect is extremely terrible. He is determined to get it. "That''s it." Su Ping chose a scale near the end of the dragon''s body, which he had not explored or developed. No. 83 dragon scale land. When he chose, his body was immediately shrouded in energy. The next moment, when the sense of space-time transformation disappeared, Su Ping opened his eyes and saw an ancient world, with towering trees and a sea of shade. "Is it here?!" Su Ping''s eyes widened, somewhat stunned. He just wanted to take a chance. Unexpectedly, he really chose this dragon scale area! He had planned to go in more and have a look. It was nothing more than spending millions. Anyway, he was rich now. He didn''t hesitate to spend 100 million to buy all the dragon scale land once, but he didn''t expect to gamble on his luck and won the bet directly. This dragon scale area is called vegetation area by Su Ping. That secret treasure is right here! The reason why it is called vegetation area is that it is too much like the ancient world. Even a weed is extremely huge. Huge trees are all over the sky. Walking here is like a reptile shrinking into grass. It is extremely small. Su Ping looked around, no longer stunned, quickly summoned the dark dragon dog to explore the surrounding situation, and then summoned the purple green Gu Python to protect himself, followed by the purgatory candle dragon beast and the No. 2 thug. As for the little skeleton, Su Ping will leave it in the pet space as long as he has time, refine the blood of the skeleton king, and don''t call it out easily. At Su Ping''s command, the purgatory candle dragon beast cleverly hid its dragon Qi. The seven or eight meters of weeds around it originally only came under its neck, but it was worried that it would be exposed. It knew the truth that "the first bird will be beaten". It shrunk its head and waited for its back, which was extremely obscene and funny. If anyone saw it, he would never believe that it was a proud dragon beast. Soon, Su Ping received the consciousness feedback from the dark dragon dog and had a general understanding of the surrounding situation, but it was only a general idea. He was not a master of war pet, and could not master the "pet consensus" skill. He could not perfectly reproduce the situation detected by the senses of the Dark Dragon dog into his mind, and could only communicate through consciousness. After confirming that there was no danger, Su Ping let the dark dragon dog open the way, while he himself shrank on the snake''s head and asked it to hold up a scale shield to protect himself. The scales on its snake head are the hardest and have been cultivated by Su Ping. They often hit monsters with their heads, making these scales harder. Even the attacks of ninth order monsters can resist one or two. In addition, Su Ping also asked the dark dragon dog to apply two high shields to himself, and then cooperate with his own deep space original armor and the first level golden black demon body. Even if it was a sudden attack by the Ninth level upper monster, Su Ping would not be a big deal. Even the attack of the Ninth level extreme monster might not be able to kill him directly. As for mental attack? Su Ping is guarded by the soul lamp, and there is another gold core secret treasure, which is also the secret treasure of guarding the spiritual power. However, the effect is only guarding the consciousness, not slowly increasing his spiritual power like the soul lamp. Fully armed, Su Ping''an safely commanded the dark dragon dog to open up a path in front. The dark dragon dog recognized this area and was not as unscrupulous as before. He covered himself with three layers of shields and acted with great caution. In this dragon scale area, although there is no king beast, the number of Ninth level monsters is several times more than that of other dragon scale lands, and the monsters at the top of Ninth level are also quite common. Soon, Su Ping left the huge tree jungle. When he was at the border of the jungle, he encountered an eighth order monster, which was quickly killed by purgatory candle dragon and dark dragon dog without causing much movement. Su Ping took the energy crystal and followed the route in her mind to the secret treasure. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Miss, there is no astrological guidance here. According to my mountain and soil pattern from here, it should be in this direction." On a branch of a huge tree stood nine figures. The branches were very strong, and the nine people still showed no signs of shaking. One of the slender women squatted on her shoulder with a colorful bird, the size of an eagle, but there was a red feather on her head. This is a phoenix feather. This bird is a phoenix species. It was Zhuo fengqun who spoke. He looked down at the surrounding scenes from the huge tree, saw the earth pattern and identified the way. "The air here is dense and the oxygen is rich. These plants are too lush. I don''t know how long it will take to find this position on the map." The slender woman is Tang Ruyan. Her eyebrows are light and frown. In her hand, she is holding a roll of simple map with only a few crooked routes and a special sign. The purpose of their trip is to go here. Zhuo fengqun smiled bitterly. At this time, a middle-aged man in the team suddenly opened his eyes and said to Tang Ruyan, "Miss, I just saw the pattern here through the multi grain eyes of the hidden bird. Our position should be here on the map." He pointed to the edge of a line on the map. "There is a river near here. We can verify it by looking at it." Tang Ruyan frowned slightly when he saw the position he pointed to. It was a little far from the location of the secret treasure. However, there was no way. She nodded and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s take action." Chapter 195 A barren road is near the grass. Poof! Blood spattered, and a golden rabbit at the bottom of the ninth order fell in response. The cooperation between the purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog is very tacit. They encircle each other and easily solve the golden rabbit. The dark dragon dog tore open the wound on its neck with its sharp claws and licked the blood inside. After eating a few mouthfuls, it skillfully bit open its belly, dug out an energy crystal from inside, and turned its head in its mouth to ziqinggu python. Ziqinggu Python coiled the snake''s body and raised scales on its head. At first glance, it seems to be the sole horn of a dragon. Su Ping sat surrounded by scales, raised his hand and photographed the ninth order energy crystal in the mouth of the dark dragon dog, which was collected into the storage space. "Destroy the body." Su Ping thought transmission. The infernal candle dragon beast had a very good understanding of the word. It was full of infernal flames and burned the body of the golden rabbit, leaving only scorched earth. After getting rid of the golden rabbit that suddenly jumped out, Su Ping continued to move forward. This is a shortcut to the secret treasure he is looking for. However, this shortcut is a little dangerous. It is close to a river. There are water monsters in the river. On both sides of the river, there are also monsters living in water, and they are often herds of animals. "The secret place has been open for two days. There should be many people who have come to this dragon scale land. I don''t know if this secret treasure has been made first." Su Ping frowned and felt urgent. Before long, suddenly, the dark dragon dog sent a warning signal. Su Ping''s thought moved. The purgatory candle dragon beast and the purple green Gu Python quickly squatted down. Their heads shrank and lurked in the grass. Even the arrogant purgatory candle dragon beast obediently crawled in the grass, and the Dragon wings covered their heads and looked around. Su Ping received the prompt from the dark dragon dog again. Looking up, she suddenly saw a black spot in the sky several kilometers high. It was a bird and beast flying. "Is that... Hidden bird?" Su Ping narrowed her eyes slightly and gathered her eyes. She barely recognized the kind of bird and beast. This is an eight level monster. She has strong detection ability. Her eyes have a sense of heat. Ordinary discoloration cover can''t hide her eyes at all. However, its only defect is that the detection effect of cold-blooded creatures is sharply reduced. However, although it is not suitable to use hidden birds to detect the enemy in the pet fighting field, it is a good detector to explore this beast in the wild. Most wild monsters do not consciously disguise as cold-blooded creatures. Only some war pet masters will order their pet animals to change their body temperature intentionally. Moreover, if you just become a cold-blooded creature, it is not enough to escape its investigation. You must also have high camouflage skills. "This is a social bird and beast. There is only one here. It seems that there are other humans nearby..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. She didn''t relax and didn''t think it was just a solitary bird. She had to plan for the worst in the wild before she could live. "The inspection range of the divine hidden bird is generally about fifty miles..." This is the knowledge in the textbook and what Zhan Chong needs to learn in the college. Although Su Ping has not read the textbook, his rich survival experience in various cultivation places has made him pay attention to these. There must be a master within fifty miles around the hidden bird of God. There are many monsters on this shortcut to the secret treasure. Su Ping doesn''t want to fight easily here. If the golden rabbit didn''t take the initiative to attack, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He won''t be relieved until he took the secret treasure as soon as possible. "This hidden bird must have noticed me. I don''t know if its owner is an eighth order war pet master. If it is a master, master the ''pet beast consensus'' and see me with his own eyes..." Su Ping frowned. While he was thinking, suddenly, the hidden bird in his sight suddenly swooped in one direction. Su Ping was stunned. The divine hidden bird is only investigating at high altitude, but now it rushes to a place. Is it because its master is suffering, or is it avoiding any terrorist monster? His eyes flickered slightly. After a little thought, he immediately drove the three pet animals to catch up. A moment later. Before Su Ping came to a dead wood jungle, he found that it looked familiar and seemed to have been here. He had no time to think about it. Along the route led by the dark dragon dog, he let the purgatory candle dragon beast and purple green Gu Python converge their breath and quietly follow them. Soon, he entered the dead forest, which was filled with rich gray fog and sent out bursts of rotten smell. Smelling the smell, Su Ping suddenly recalled and immediately knew where it was. "It''s the dead wood and dead forest of the soul fruit?" Su Ping was stunned. He actually forgot the soul fruit. It''s a great tonic for the dead creatures. It can refine the energy of the dead. If the lower dead creatures take it, it has the probability to evolve into higher dead creatures. In this area, besides the secret treasure that Su Ping wants most, this soul fruit should be regarded as the second best secret treasure. However, this dead wood dead forest is extremely dangerous. There are a lot of ninth order monsters in it, and the one guarding the soul fruit is a ninth order dead soul demon. He is good at spiritual attack and is extremely difficult to prevent. Su Ping also killed the purgatory candle dragon beast more than ten times and exchanged his life for injury, so he reluctantly killed it! This thing is more difficult and terrible than the flame scale dragon on the Ninth level! Su Ping frowned slightly, raised her hand, opened the summoning space and summoned a small skeleton. The little skeleton fell on the head of the purple green Gu python, stunned for a moment, and then came a leap of joy. The dense fog of the dead around made it feel very comfortable, just like soaking in the warm spring water. With a small skeleton nearby, Su Ping felt a little relieved and let the dark dragon dog open the way in front and enter slowly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A clearing in a dead forest. This open space is a little strange. It is surrounded by towering giant trees like giant peaks. It is very regular. These giant trees wrap this place into a circle. The open space is not completely empty. In the middle, there is a lonely mound. In front of the mound is a small tree. It is dark all over. The tree body is surrounded by a strong dark fog. The leaves on the tree are palm sized. The pattern of each leaf is like a twisted ghost face. From the dark energy in the tree pole, there is a faint ethereal voice, as if there are dead whispering and singing. At the moment, there are a group of people standing in front of the small tree. There are only six people on one side. Behind each person are ferocious monster pets. On the other side stood nine people, with only three pet animals behind them, but the momentum of the three pet animals was not inferior to that of the other six. "I know you are the Tang family, but this is not a base city. What about the powerful Tang family? We found this place first and picked it. It''s too much for you to rob it!" A burly man in a short shirt looked angry and held a box in his hand. Although the box was closed, there was still light dark energy like silk and fog floating out at the gap. It can be seen that the box is not an excellent sealing treasure. It also shows that the things in the box contain extremely strong energy and are difficult to cover up. These nine people were Tang Ruyan and others. They walked along the river bank. Unexpectedly, the hidden bird noticed these people and sent them along. Unexpectedly, they saw them pick the treasure here as soon as they came. Zhuo fengqun just recognized this tree. It is an extremely rare undead demon tree. The fruit on it only bears one in a thousand years. It is of great benefit to undead monsters and can improve the qualification of undead monsters! Even ordinary undead monsters can become extremely excellent monsters. The excellent undead monster can become the best undead monster! For the Tang family, there are many family members. Naturally, there is no shortage of young talents who use undead monsters. This thing can just be included in the family warehouse and provided to the younger generation of the family. Cultivating family children is an important task to maintain family prosperity and sustainability. "Since you know we are the Tang family, I advise you to hand it over. Even if you take it out, you may not be able to keep it with your ability." Zhuo fengqun said calmly, with confidence in his voice. Chapter 196 "It''s our business whether you can take it out. If you do so, aren''t you afraid of damaging the reputation of your Tang family?!" Said the burly man angrily. Not only he, but also the five players next to him showed anger on their faces, clenching their fists one by one. Zhuo fengqun''s face turned cold and said, "do you want to drink instead of eating?" "Zhuo fengqun, old man, do you want to press people with strength?" The burly man''s face was livid, and he said in a cold voice, "you are a title level, and my ''Tianquan'' is not a false name! If you really want to fight, the delicate young lady next to you is the young master of your Tang family. Even if I work hard and pull her to be buried, what do you think?" Zhuo fengqun squints slightly. Tang Ruyan, who stood next to her, picked his eyebrow slightly and said calmly: "senior Tianquan, we Tang family don''t have any delicate people. Although I''m only a seventh level war favorite, I don''t have to fight with the title level. If I really want to be buried with you, I''m afraid you... Are not qualified!" The burly man''s face changed slightly, and he sneered with anger and said, "really? Your Tang family will naturally invite the title level to accompany you to practice, but how can they be cruel? Secretly let you do it and make you smile. You really think you can compete with the title level? It only takes a moment for me to kill you. You don''t even have time to summon your pet!" Tang Ruyan''s cheek was slightly cold and said: "It seems that master Tianquan''s understanding of the big family is biased. Maybe other families are like this, but our Tang family''s way of cultivating children... Hehe, the delicate flowers and bones have long been buried in the soil. When the flowers are fat, your title level is nothing more than the ability to release energy and reduce energy to kill the enemy directly. You can kill people 100 meters away without fighting. But knowing this, if I take precautions in advance, I''m afraid you can''t hurt me with your energy control. Haven''t you heard of the three unique skills of our Tang family? " The burly man was slightly stunned and his face changed slightly. As a big family occupying several base cities, the Tang family has countless wealth and many strong men under its command. The most famous of the Tang family is the three unique skills, which are the secret skills obtained by the Tang family from the ancient place of the crack in the starry sky. They have been lost to the world. One of the secret skills is not moving the glass body. It is said that cultivating this battle skill can greatly enhance their defense ability. If it is also a title level strong man, those who master the secret skill of the Tang family can easily defeat ordinary title level strong men. This is the horror of this secret skill. Moreover, this is also a defense secret skill. The other two secret skills, one is attack type and the other is camouflage type, are extremely terrible. "I have a low understanding. This year I''m twenty-three years old. I only cultivate this immovable glass body to the fifth floor. However, with my star power protection, it should be more than enough to resist the energy impact of the elder Tianquan." Tang Ruyan said calmly. Although her tone was modest, she didn''t see half humility on her face. Instead, she was indifferent and overlooking, and didn''t see the title level strong man in front of her. For the general seven level war pet division, the title level is an existence that needs to be looked up to and may not be achieved in a lifetime. But for Tianjiao like her, this is only a realm that will be reached sooner or later in the future, and what they pursue is the strong in the title level, a figure like daozun, and even eager to become a legendary existence above the title level "Fifth floor..." When the burly man heard her words, his face suddenly changed and was a little shocked. Naturally, he has heard a lot about this famous immovable glass body. There are seven layers in total. If he can cultivate to the seventh layer, he can resist the attack of the title level strong by his flesh alone. Even armor piercing bullets and rockets can hardly hurt half a point! Tang Ruyan looks so young that he has reached the fifth level. His understanding is a monster! If she practices to the seventh level in the future, isn''t she in the title level strong, but also galloping existence?! This is Tianjiao! This is the town people cultivated by the big family! The burly man felt bitter in his mouth. He knew that if Tang Ruyan really cultivated to the fifth floor, it would be a little difficult to drag her to be buried with him. Besides, there was Zhuo fengqun nearby, so it was impossible for him to attack Tang Ruyan. It''s difficult for him to be buried with a seven rank war pet teacher. How sad it is! Hearing Tang Ruyan''s words, Zhuo fengqun showed some pride on his face and said to the burly man, "Tianquan, now you should know what to do. I advise you not to be blinded by greed." The burly man took a deep breath, stared at him and said, "although your Tang family is powerful, it''s a bit wishful thinking to get something from my Tianquan for nothing! Even if I can''t help you, I want to go, you can''t keep it!" After that, he stopped talking nonsense and suddenly opened the space in front of him. Two evil smells roared out from inside and jumped out of two giant beasts. One is the nine step Cangyi thunder snake, which is a kind of Asian Dragon. It is extremely ferocious, good at thunder system, with highly toxic and extremely difficult to entangle. The other is a demon monster with a hazy body in the dark and a war knife in his hand. It is a humanoid monster. Humanoid monsters have high growth and can cultivate fighting skills. If they master special fighting skills, they can give play to the combat power of level 8 or even comparable to level 9, but this requires extremely amazing understanding! "Kill!" The burly man roared and read the team members at the same time. He retreated under the cover of pet animals. "Want to run?" Zhuo fengqun''s eyes were cold. He also quickly opened the summoning space and drilled out three pet animals, all of them nine steps! As the title level, he is also the title level of the Tang family. His deputy pet is also a ninth order monster, and the main combat power pet reaches the middle of the ninth order and is a powerful demon pet. The three pet animals turned into different directions and surrounded each other. At the same time, his thoughts surged, and the energy in his body suddenly came out, turned into a sharp cone, and suddenly stabbed at the head of one of the young people''s pet animals. Boom! The seven rank pet was caught off guard and his head burst! This is the dread of the title level. Without hands, you can easily kill higher monsters by attacking with star power alone. "Feng Lao, you can make a quick decision and leave none," Tang Ruyan said to another old man around him. The old man was wearing a gray mask and hat, and his dress was extremely simple and inconspicuous. But it was because of his existence that Tang Ruyan came to explore and adventure in this region. Otherwise, she will not easily get into danger by relying on a Zhuo fengqun alone. After all, this area is extremely dangerous, and there is no lack of Title level presence in the team who comes to explore. A title level bodyguard alone may not be able to take care of her comprehensively. Chapter 197 "OK." The old man called Feng made a low voice from his mask, and then suddenly raised his hand. A vortex appeared in the void in front of him, and a shadow suddenly flew out of it. Whoosh! The shadow swept out of the space with great momentum, like a dark thunder and lightning, instantly ran through the body of an eighth order monster and splashed a piece of blood. Then the momentum did not decrease and rushed to the burly man who fled in the front. The burly man turned back at the sound and his face changed. He hurriedly pulled out his waist sword, and the star power surged all over him. He turned into a star armor and cut into the dark flying shadow. The sabre Qi is like a rainbow. This is a secret weapon. The sabre Qi aroused is like a raging wave and continues for more than ten meters along the air! With a whoosh, the shadow suddenly deviated, avoided the knife with an extremely dexterous curve, and still went straight to the burly man. The blow failed. The burly man didn''t have time to use his second knife. His face was ugly, but he didn''t wait to die. He suddenly raised his other hand. At the moment when the shadow approached, he suddenly hit out with a fist. His title is Tianquan. Fist is his strongest killing move. He practices an ancient boxing. At the moment, a fist blows out, the dark and yellow gas explodes on the fist, the air is forcibly compressed into an air arc, and the sound of boiling water erupts in the void. The power of this fist is ten times more terrible than the previous knife Qi surge! Boom! At such a close distance, the shadow can no longer avoid, and the fist smashes out, but the next moment, it penetrates the shadow. At the same time, a bang rang out, and a huge fist print of seven or eight meters appeared on a towering giant tree behind the shadow! The fist marks were deeply burned, so that the huge tree like a mountain trembled slightly, and several fallen leaves fell. vision?! The big man''s pupils are tight. His perception is not bad, but he didn''t recognize it? His star power machine is firmly locked, but he can''t see that it''s an illusion! Soon, he thought of an extremely rare skill, energy separation! This is a rare skill among high-level skills. It is close to secret skills. It can deceive most of the detection and identification skills. It is more real than illusion. It is difficult to distinguish by high-intensity mental power alone. A strong sense of crisis came from his back in an instant. The burly man suddenly turned his head and his sight was dark. He had no time to see what was in front of him. He instinctively raised his knife to block it, but the next moment his body was shocked. The whole man flew upside down and hit the fist mark he had previously hit, and a human shape was branded inside. The burly man quickly got up from the tree pit and looked around. He suddenly saw the shadow of attacking himself. "Ninth level, Shura evil shadow beast?" The big and strong man saw his pupils shrink. This is a favorite beast of the demon department. He is very good at attacking. He belongs to the assassin type. He has superb camouflage and latent ability. He is very fast. Most of the Ninth level upper demons were killed without even seeing its figure. When he noticed the Shura evil shadow beast, the rest of the strong man swept away. He immediately saw that his team had been scattered by the impact, and his two pet animals were restrained and firmly suppressed by the three pet animals of Zhuo Feng Group. In addition, other people around Tang Ruyan also summoned pet animals to kill his team members. His sight was attracted by a strong wave of star power, and he noticed a figure around Tang Ruyan. When he saw the man''s dress and cold blue eyes, his hair suddenly stood up and thought of a terrible title. Wind devil! This is one of the title level strongmen with a high reputation. Although it is not as famous as daozun, it is also an existence that can never be provoked in the eyes of the general title level. Although its name is "wind devil", everyone privately prefers to call it "crazy devil"! This is from the Tang family. Unexpectedly, he came too! "This madman..." the strong man''s throat rolled and his heart trembled. If only he was an outstanding group, he could get away, but the wind devil was also there. He regretted it very much in his heart. If he had known so, he abandoned it and left. However, up to now, if he wants to discard it in exchange for his life, the other party may not agree. Naturally, he will not naively think that he can expose the matter by begging for mercy. Killing people is often accompanied by killing people. Since he killed people, killing people is naturally the best choice for the reputation of the Tang family. The strong man thought of these in his mind and his face was pale. Seeing that the Shura evil shadow beast rushed again, he slightly clenched his teeth, raised his hand and tore open the summoning space. From inside, he summoned two eight level upper demons, one of which was only of rock series. As soon as he appeared, he supported the Earth Shield on the ground and erected three thick rock walls to resist in front. Poof! Poof! As soon as the rock wall appeared, it was punctured instantly. The attack of Shura evil shadow beast was concentrated and had strong penetration. "Hand over your things and let you live." old Feng''s figure came and stood in the air, overlooking the burly man forced into the desperate situation. His eyes were indifferent and his voice was very flat. The burly man looked up at his eyes and suddenly smiled, but the laughter was sad. "What a Tang family, come out and hang out. I''ll recognize it sooner or later! But it''s also a delusion for you to get it so easily!" The star force suddenly burst out in his palm to destroy the box in his hand. When Feng Lao heard his words, a pure cold burst out in his indifferent eyes, and a strong threat and Star Force suppressed it. The whole ground sank slightly, as if oppressed by a substantial force. With a bang, the box in the hands of the burly man suddenly bounced out. The strong man''s face changed greatly. The star power he released was instantly offset. The box was in his hand, at least more than ten meters away from the old wind. The other party''s star power could come in an instant to stop his destruction! "Are you already... Superior?" The face of a strong man is hard to see. Feng Lao looked at the box that was hit by the star force, raised his hand and said indifferently, "it''s a pity that you know it late. Greed has hurt you." The box that would naturally float into his hand suddenly rushed in the other direction with his wave. The old wind was stunned. He was surprised by the accident. Most of his attention was on the big man. Once the star power of the latter was to be released, it would be suppressed immediately, but the big man was honest and didn''t rob again, so he thought it would fly to him naturally But no. Looking at the box, he was about to fly out of sight. Old Feng''s face changed slightly. He immediately reacted. There was a strong cold in his eyes. He came out of the body with star power and swept the box rapidly. At the moment when his star power was about to envelop the box, a small black figure appeared in front of the box. It was a personal shadow, but it disappeared immediately as soon as it appeared, and the box disappeared together. Chapter 198 "Who!" The wind is always angry. A Blue Star Force swept out of his body and rolled around like a hurricane. The things within ten miles nearby appeared in his perception in an instant. Soon, he saw that there were three demon beasts squatting by the giant trees behind him. When he felt the appearance of one of the monsters, even with his determination, his pupils could not help shrinking and showing a look of horror. "Purgatory candle dragon beast!" Old Feng didn''t expect to see a top rare dragon beast here, which is the top three dragon beasts on the whole blue star. In addition to the purgatory candle dragon beast, the other two monsters are somewhat insignificant. The dark dragon dog and the purple green Gu Python are only medium-sized monsters, but these two are somewhat different and much larger than the general similar physique. Tang Ruyan was looking at the mound in the open space. She always felt that the mound was different. There seemed to be something hidden in it. But when she heard the angry voice of Feng Lao, she immediately followed the prestige and saw the appearance of Feng Lao''s anger. She was slightly stunned, her pretty face changed slightly, floated over and said, "old wind?" Feng Lao''s perception firmly locked the three monsters. These three different kinds of monsters were obviously not wild, but someone''s pet. He said to Tang Ruyan, "be careful, miss. This man has a big background." Although he had never seen each other, he would not be an ordinary person if he could have purgatory candle dragon beast. Tang Ruyan saw his dignified appearance, his heart jumped slightly, and immediately looked around vigilantly. The burly man in front of the tree was stunned. Unexpectedly, there were still people waiting for the opportunity to eat from the Tang family. While he smiled bitterly in his heart, he also felt relieved. He looked at Feng Lao and saw that his mind was not on himself. His eyes flashed, and suddenly burst out and rushed in one direction. "Want to run?" Feng Lao''s cold eyes glanced slightly, his mind moved, and the shadow behind him suddenly flew out. This time, the explosion was faster, and turned into three shadows at the same time. The three shadows caught up with the strong man in an instant, like three sharp blades cutting through his body quickly. The burly man was frightened and waved his sword and fist, but the speed of the three shadows was too fast to hit. He was entangled in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, Zhuo fengqun who came after him immediately joined the battle. "My Tang family is here. Who is your excellency? Dare you come out and see me?" Old Feng ignored the burly man. In his opinion, the latter was already a dead man. On the contrary, the existence of purgatory candle dragon beast made him alert and feel a little pressure. Other guards solved the problem of the burly man''s team members, and all gathered around Tang Ruyan to keep her firmly in the middle. In Feng Lao''s perception, the three monsters did not leave, but walked slowly towards them, so publicized and bold that Feng Lao changed his face again and showed deep fear in his eyes. "It''s really a narrow road for friends..." A young voice with a sigh came from the purple green Gu python. At first glance, it seems that Ziqing gunmang can speak to people in the cave. Tang Ruyan and other guards also saw the appearance of the three pet animals. When they saw the purgatory candle dragon, they changed color one after another and were extremely shocked in their eyes. What a rare monster it is. Even the Tang family may not be able to get one! You know, although the purgatory candle dragon beast is the top three dragon beasts, it is rare. It can''t be bought with money. The total number in the world is not much. Their Tang family can only get one by chance! Tang Ruyan showed a startled look in her eyes, and a different color flashed at the same time. Star power armor quietly appeared in her body, shrouding herself and preparing for battle at any time. Feng Lao''s eyes stared at Ziqing Gu python, and his perception penetrated into it. He immediately saw that there was another breath on the top of Ziqing Gu Python''s head. When he sensed this breath, he was suddenly stunned. It feels... Familiar. He can''t remember where he met, but it seems not long ago. "Unfortunately, we meet again." At this time, the scales on the top of Ziqing gunmang''s head tightened slightly, revealing Su Ping''s appearance. With a smile in his eyes, his eyes slowly swept through the crowd. When he saw Su Ping''s appearance, Tang Ruyan and many guards, who were previously full of vigilance, were stunned. They had just seen this face before they entered the secret place. It''s that stupid green boy?! Tang Ruyan was stunned. She thought she was a title level strongman with a great background. After all, Feng Lao has already shot, showing her ability to win the title. If she dares to take things from him, she must have strong self-confidence. But unexpectedly, Su Ping, such a young man, appeared in front of me?! At this time, there was a scream in the distance. In the fierce attack of Shura evil shadow beast and Zhuo Feng Group, the burly man finally fell down, tore his neck by the sharp claws of Shura evil shadow beast, and twisted his head off directly. Before his death, the burly man also hit Zhuo fengqun in a boxing, which made him pale and hurt a lot. Shura evil shadow beast ate the head of a strong man and flew back to old Feng. Zhuo fengqun solved this man without stopping and returned to Tang Ruyan. Just as he came back, he noticed that the atmosphere here was wrong. When he saw the purgatory candle dragon among the three pet animals in front of him, his pupils narrowed. Soon, he noticed that Su Ping, sitting on the top of Ziqing gunmang''s head, was even more stunned. "It''s you!" Old Feng''s face became gloomy. He felt very familiar from Su Ping''s breath. Previously, he didn''t care about the kid, but he didn''t expect that it was the other party who robbed things from him at the moment. What''s more, the boy who didn''t even break through the second floor of the keel had a purgatory candle dragon beast! So it seems that the other party didn''t break through the second floor of the keel before. Most of them gave up on their own initiative! Tang Ruyan also recalled his taste. His pretty face was a little cold. No matter who Su Ping was, his age was here. No matter how strong he was, he could not be stronger than Feng Lao. Moreover, she saw at a glance that the purgatory candle dragon beast was just a young adult. Even the top dragons and beasts, with their own level here, are difficult to give full play to their super combat power. What made her feel ridiculous was that this man didn''t run away immediately when he grabbed something, but dared to walk in front of them. He was looking for death! However, this kind of behavior also makes her a little vigilant. The other party is so confident that there will be no ambush around! "Which family are you from?" old Feng said in a deep voice. Su Ping smiled and said, "there''s no need to know who''s dying." Old Feng and other people''s faces changed slightly, showing their anger. "Rampant!" Zhuo fengqun, who had just come back, was not breathing well. Hearing Su Ping''s words, his eyes were cold and said, "boy, you were lucky that you didn''t shoot you in the square. If Dao Zun hadn''t done it, you would have been gone. Since you take the initiative to die now, I will help you well!" Su Ping smiled, but his eyes gradually cooled down. The reason why he didn''t leave was to avenge a palm in the square! Outside, he can''t help the Tang family. After all, the battle is too eye-catching, but it''s different here. Chapter 199 "Kill!" Su Ping didn''t talk nonsense any more. She just read it out. Roar!! The purgatory candle dragon beast felt Su Ping''s long lost killing intention. In an instant, it shrank from the hidden breath and suddenly took a step forward. The Dragon Wings stretched all over, and its muscles and bones clattered, breaking out a shocking momentum! It has just grown up. Although it is not at its peak, it is boiling and arrogant! The dark dragon dog didn''t have the mind to play. He realized that the enemy in front of him was very important. He roared and released five layers of high armor on the purgatory candle dragon beast, which covered the surface of the dragon scale layer by layer. With the purgatory candle dragon beast''s own purgatory flame armor and dragon scale hard armor, there are seven armor in total! The defense ability alone is comparable to the Ninth level superior dragon and beast! Seeing the colorful armor shield on the purgatory candle dragon beast, Zhuo fengqun and Feng Lao, Tang Ruyan and others suddenly changed color and were shocked. Even if the purgatory candle dragon beast''s own purgatory flame armor and dragon scale armor were ignored, it was also attached with five advanced armor shields with different elements? You know, ordinary higher monsters are specially cultivated only in the defense system, so that they can understand the higher shield. Now the five element shields are superimposed, which means that the energy attacks of these five elements will be greatly weakened! "What kind of dog is this?" Everyone was shocked, angry and speechless. They have never heard that there are five kinds of dark dragon dogs that can understand higher shield skills at one time!! The purgatory candle dragon beast that releases the dragon spirit is like a beast out of its cage. The rage of killing sweeps out and sends out a roar to deter the dragon! The dragon''s singing is boundless, like the whisper of an ancient whale and the roar of an evil beast. The momentum contained in it suppresses all creatures! The faces of Feng Lao and Zhuo fengqun changed. They felt a thrill and a sense of fear. When they realized this feeling, they were even more shocked. You know, they were at the title level, two levels higher than the adult purgatory candle dragon beast, and they would be shocked by its dragon roar?! Even Feng Lao and Zhuo fengqun felt trembling. The rest of the guards were pale and trembling. Some guards even trembled on their legs and sweated wildly. They were confused. Even Tang Ruyan, who had been strictly cultivated by the family since he was a child and had seen many dragons and beasts, even the corpses of King beasts, had amazing courage. At the moment, he was frightened by the Dragon roar, and his face turned crazy and scared. In a trance, she felt that she was not a purgatory candle dragon beast, but in the keel. The sound of the dragon is so similar to the roar of the dragon soul in the keel! The short childhood of the infernal candle dragon beast is almost spent in the keel. It has already learned the roar of the old Dragon King vividly. The deterrent effect of the Dragon roar is directly + 100%! When the Dragon roared, the purgatory candle dragon beast suddenly shot, and a purgatory Dragon Fire sprayed out. Old Feng first reacted. As soon as his face changed, his mental strength surged out and shouted, "get away!" This time, he showed his spiritual secret, freed the people from their panic and fear, and quickly responded. Zhuo fengqun is ready to rush to Tang Ruyan and guard her side. As soon as his figure moves, suddenly a dark shadow flashes in front of him, and a figure appears quietly in front of her like a ghost. Zhuo fengqun was stunned. He doesn''t notice this creature in his astral perception circle. No matter how fast it is, it will be perceived by him once it approaches his perception circle, but This thing seems to come out of thin air! Flash?! Zhuo fengqun''s whole body was in a cold sweat. When he saw that the shadow was a skeleton, he was surprised, but his strong fear made him instinctively release the star power armor to cover his whole body. At the same time, he raised his hand and stabbed it with a sword. When he drew his sword, the little skeleton had taken the lead in waving his sword. The dark energy is wrapped around the dark bone knife, which is like a magic knife. It suddenly cuts off the secret sword blade wielded by Zhuo fengqun, and then the magic knife expands infinitely in Zhuo fengqun''s frightened eyes. Bang, split his head! Zhuo fengqun''s body was split in half on the spot, and his blood was sprayed. He was killed instantly! This scene made many guards, including Tang Ruyan and Feng Lao, shrink their eyes and open their mouths in horror! A title level, was so killed?! Although Zhuo fengqun is not the strong one in the title level, he is only the lower level of level 9, but after all, he is level 9. He doesn''t even have the power to resist!! Tang Ruyan looked at the two bodies falling from the air. Her composure could no longer be maintained. Some collapsed and burst the embankment. Her face became bloodless and her body trembled slightly, but in a moment, she let herself regain her composure again. Her confused thoughts also woke up in an instant. Without hesitation, without hesitation, she quickly tore the summoning space and summoned all her strongest war pets! Two eighth order superior battle pets, one... Ninth order inferior battle pets! The lineages of the three war pets are all ninth order rare monsters. The ninth order lower war pet is her strongest main war pet. The ninth order peak lineage, the Shura creature in the demon system, can be called the royal family in the classification of the demon system. This is a real "devil", named falling wing king. Humanoid, carrying eight wings, like an angel! It''s just dark all over, surrounded by evil Qi, giving people a feeling of extreme evil. At this moment, the falling wing king came, the black wings rolled and guarded Tang Ruyan, with an unusually pale face with a cold evil charm, deep black eyes staring at the purgatory candle dragon beast in front, and a dark ancient sword in his arm. This is an extremely special secret sword. On the other hand, it is wrapped with a black chain. It is also an ancient secret treasure in the remains of star cracks. The value of these two treasures has exceeded that of two nine rank dragons and beasts! The lineage of the fallen wing king, together with two secret treasures, is sky high. It is Tang Ruyan''s favorite beast with the most resources, and its combat power is also the strongest. Although it is not at its peak, it is only the lower level of the Ninth level, but its combat power is comparable to the middle level of the Ninth level! Even if you encounter an ordinary monster on the Ninth level, you can reluctantly retreat from the enemy and escape! This is Tang Ruyan''s real proud capital. Although he is only an advanced war favorite, he has the combat power to kill most of the title level strong! Beyond two levels, she signed the falling wing king. Her spiritual alienation talent is unique in all. She is born with her own ability. She is a real genius! Seeing Zhuo fengqun''s body, Feng woke up in a moment when he was shocked. He immediately opened the space and drilled out three huge figures from inside. One of them was a nine step dragon earthworm king with a body of more than 100 meters, and a nine step Middle Asian Dragon species. As soon as it appeared, it drilled into the ground from half empty. The ground shook and a big pit appeared. Then it suddenly bulged on the ground at Tang Ruyan''s feet, but it opened its ferocious mouth and swallowed it into the mouth together with the soil under her feet. Seeing Tang Ruyan hiding in the Dragon earthworm King''s body, old Feng was a little relieved, and then controlled the other two giants to kill the infernal candle dragon beast! The two giant beasts are the storm tree spirit king at the top of the Ninth level and the hell Garo beast at the top of the Ninth level. The storm tree spirit king is a very strong botanical monster. As soon as he landed, he quickly took root, crazily grew countless vines from the ground and wound and killed the infernal candle dragon beast. The hell Garo beast is a demon pet with a huge physique. Although it is not a rare creature, it is also a stronger existence in the Ninth level peak. It is burning hell flame all over, human body bird head, sharp bird mouth spitting black magic fire, holding an ancient secret weapon gun in its claws, and rushed to the purgatory candle dragon beast. Roar! The dark dragon dog suddenly burst out a dragon chant. Although it is not as deterrent as the purgatory candle dragon beast, it is also much more dignified than the roar of ordinary dragon beasts. It was full of flames. After applying multiple shields to itself, it took the initiative to rush towards the rattan sea of the spirit king of the storm tree. The dark flame on its body quickly ignited the rattan. At the same time, it was full of energy, summoned fire meteorites, smashed them continuously, and smashed huge fire pits in the rattan sea. This fire meteorite is a high-level skill of the fire department with great power. After its change, the fire meteorite is not red, but black magic flame, which is more powerful. Old Feng''s face changed slightly. He dared to fight with his ninth level storm tree spirit king. It''s a dog''s courage! Moreover, the dog can release the rare fire meteorite skill in the eighth level. This is a high-level group attack skill of the fire system. If used on the battlefield, it is extremely powerful. The dog is of the demon system and can actually understand the pure fire system skill, which is a little strange. "The boy''s pet is too strange. Kill him first!" Old Feng quickly made a judgment, moved his mind and communicated with the Shura evil shadow beast behind him. Shura evil shadow beast understood the meaning, suddenly flashed, flew out silently and disappeared. It shows the latent shadow skill, can shuttle through shadows and quickly approach the enemy, which is a very strong assassination skill! With the terrorist attack of Shura evil shadow beast, it can often be fatal. This is also the horror of this demon beast! Just as he was about to sneak in front of the Ziqing Gu Python where Su Ping sat down, suddenly, a small dark shadow appeared out of thin air. Suddenly, he cut into the shadow of the snake''s head held up by the Ziqing Gu python, and the dark knife gas cut it out. With a bang, the body of the Shura evil shadow beast was forced to jump out of the shadow, and there was a knife wound with deep visible bones behind it. The wind looks so old that his face changes. The little skeleton held the bone knife and quietly looked at the Shura evil shadow beast. The next moment, the bones of its jaw opened slightly. At the same time, the air behind it was faintly distorted, and a huge virtual shadow appeared Roar!! It roared violently. Corpse roar! The virtual shadow behind it seems to open its mouth slightly and make a sound to echo it! The terrible sense of oppression tilted out. The deterrence of this corpse roar was even more shocking than the Dragon chant issued by the previous purgatory candle dragon beast. With the invincible majesty and domineering spirit of the world, it was like a king coming! Ziqing Gu Mang, who sat down in Su Ping, shrunk his snake head uneasily. Even if he heard it several times and got along with the little skeleton, he was still very afraid of it When the Shura evil shadow beast saw the virtual shadow behind the small skeleton, its feathers stood up, and there was a sense of fear from the soul. Run! It turned and wanted to run. When its body was ready to sneak into the shadow again, suddenly, the body of the little skeleton flashed out and cut off with a knife. The virtual shadow behind it seemed to wave its arms, and the power beyond time and space was transmitted and cut out horizontally! The body of Shura evil shadow beast froze and forgot to move because of the threat. This is beyond the scope of deterrence technology. The bone knife easily split the shoulder of the Shura evil shadow beast and tore a Zhang Xu crack. The sharp pain made the Shura evil shadow beast wake up, immediately screamed and ran away, shrinking back to the old wind. Old Feng was completely stunned when he saw the virtual shadow behind the small skeleton. From the huge skeleton of the virtual shadow, he felt an unprecedented sense of fear. That feeling was just like the first time he saw the king beast. No, it was even more terrible than the king beast! "This, what skeleton is this..." His body trembled, and he was also deterred by the virtual shadow. With a flash, the little skeleton appeared in front of old Feng and waved a magic knife to kill him. Feng Lao woke up in an instant, his scalp burst, and suddenly urged the Shura evil shadow beast. With a whoosh, the Shura evil shadow beast broke out with all his strength. Dai Feng avoided the knife and appeared tens of meters away. Feng Lao was still in shock. He recovered from the deterrence of the virtual shadow, but he didn''t dare to look at the virtual shadow. Once he saw it, he would be deterred. From several flash flashes of this skeleton species, he thought of the secret skill that the king beast can master, instant kill. But obviously, this skeleton is not a king beast. Otherwise, killing them would be as easy as killing chickens. However, the skeleton''s understanding is terrible, but it understands the secret skill that the king beast can master. This secret skill is often one of the top ten secret skills of the king. Old Feng looked at Su Ping sitting on Ziqing Gu python. His eyes were full of fear, doubt, anger and cruelty. He can drive these amazing pet beasts and purgatory candle dragon beasts. He can''t imagine what Su Ping''s background is, but anyway, at the moment, either you or I die, the only way is to kill! His thoughts condensed into a sharp needle and suddenly stabbed Su Ping. Whoosh! The idea came in an instant. However, during the battle, Su Ping was already surrounded by the snake scales on the head of the purple green Gu python. When the sharp needle hit the snake scale, it made a sting and pierced a small hole, but its power was greatly reduced. Su Ping also had a high shield from the dark dragon dog. When the sharp needle ran through the third shield, the power disappeared completely. Feeling the disappearance of energy, Feng Lao''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the scales of the medium demon snake sitting down by this man were so hard. If his attack directly hit Su Ping, even if Su Ping had five shields, it could run through! The snake scale, however, withstood most of the impact, and its thickness was as thick as a double shield! "Dementor!" Old Feng was not frightened. His ugly face coagulated in an instant, and a touch of black gas emerged from his eyes. This time, he directly used the spiritual secret of the Tang family. This is not one of the three secrets of the Tang family, but it is also an extremely profound secret. Only the Tang family can cultivate those three secrets. His mental power turned into a ghost face and roared out of his body. He didn''t believe it. Su Ping, a young man with great talent, can he practice to the Ninth level? If there were such a person, it would have shocked the world. He couldn''t have known it. If he doesn''t reach the Ninth level, his mental strength is enough to crush! At the moment, the ghost face ignored the snake scales of the purple green Gu Python and the energy shield. This was a spiritual attack and rushed directly into Su Ping''s mind. However, as soon as he entered Su Ping''s consciousness, the ghost face hit a gold shell, which is the mental defense secret treasure obtained by Su Ping, the gold core. The grimace roared. With great strength, he soon broke the golden shell, but before long, he met another lantern. The lantern is like a huge vortex, enveloping the ghost face in it and rotating constantly. The ghost face roared angrily, slammed into a place and tore the lantern, but its own volume was reduced by half, and it continued to throw out. At this time, the grimace finally saw the source of consciousness. Su Ping''s spiritual shadow sat up and jumped excitedly. But just then, Su Ping''s spiritual shadow was burning all over, suddenly turned into a golden and black Firebird, and gave a sharp bird song! The flame on Jinwu''s body is extremely strong, dispelling the darkness, and the shrill singing of birds makes the ghost face scared! "Ah ah!!" Feng Lao suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, frantically scratched his face, and his seven orifices bled. At the moment of confusion in his consciousness, the figure of the small skeleton appeared like a ghost. Holding the wind old Shura evil shadow beast to see the small skeleton, he was already frightened by the virtual shadow behind it. Poof! The little skeleton waved a knife and easily cut off Feng Lao''s neck. The sharpness of the bone knife and cutting dragon scales are easy, and the human beings who cut flesh and blood are like cutting tofu. At the moment when Feng Lao was killed, the spiritual contract in the connection of nothingness was broken. The Shura evil shadow beast immediately became the demon pet of the ownerless. Without the contract, coupled with the deterrence of the small skeleton, it screamed and fled quickly. The other two pet animals also woke up. The spirit king of the storm tree looked at the old wind''s body and moaned. He grew flowers at the place where his body fell and surrounded his body. Then, it extends out of the vines on the surface, shrinks suddenly, sneaks into the ground and disappears. After it escaped, the dark dragon dog immediately rushed to help the purgatory candle dragon beast, while the little skeleton turned and killed other guards. ¡­¡­ Happy New Yea Chapter 200 When these guards saw that Feng Lao was killed, they were already scared of the dead. One by one, their bodies trembled like chaff, controlling the pet animals to continue to attack the purgatory candle dragon beast. They didn''t want to escape, but they are all from the Tang family. They must protect Tang Ruyan to the death. They know that the end of escaping is more miserable than dying here! Without the two titles, the strong are in charge. Although their guards are all level 8 strong, and there are many people who can summon level 9 war pets, in front of the little skeleton, the ordinary level 9 lower war pets are meaningless and are easily harvested like leeks. In the twinkling of an eye, a few minutes passed. Under the rapid harvest of the little skeleton, the battlefield soon subsided. When the little skeleton solves the rest of the guards, the purgatory candle dragon and the dark dragon dog are still fighting with the hell Garo. The hell Garo beast is the ninth order limit, which is comparable to the ninth order flame scale dragon. It has extremely strong combat power, and holds a secret treasure long gun. The magic gun emits a strong evil spirit, and the spear awn sweeps across. Even the purgatory candle dragon beast with seven layers of protection has been pierced and bleeding. Fortunately, it is a dragon beast with strong recovery ability and can still hold on. Without the contract, the hell Garo beast is wild and murderous. It doesn''t mean to escape. Instead, it wants to kill all the creatures here! The body of the little skeleton turned and appeared in front of the body of a ninth order lower pet animal killed by it. As soon as the skeleton was touched, the dark energy in the body poured in and drilled into the body along the pet animal body. A moment later, the meat of the pet animal became extremely pale. The body slowly propped up and shook twice. The posture was strange, but it gradually recovered its flexibility after a few movements. Then it pounced out like a hungry ghost and rushed towards the hell Garo beast. Tough and fearless! Desperate cull! The little skeleton''s body twinkles and appears in front of another war pet''s body to cast the same skill again. Soon, the dead war pets turned into corpse puppets and joined the battle. They fiercely entangled the hell Garo beast, causing some inconvenience to it. They also gave the purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog some breathing opportunities. After making seven or eight corpse puppets in a row, the little skeleton also joined in the battle. With the tacit cooperation of the three parties, the hell Garo beast was gradually suppressed, especially the addition of the little skeleton, which made it feel more pressure. After a moment of fighting, the hell Garo beast suddenly roared, got rid of the dark dragon dog, rushed to a place at full speed, and chose to escape. Su Ping didn''t let the little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast catch up. Although they can rival and hunt the Ninth level limit monster, the hell Garo beast is a relatively strong existence in the Ninth level limit. If they want to escape, they may not be able to stay. Moreover, once the little skeleton leaves him, his own danger will increase greatly. After all, there is a dead soul demon guarding the soul fruit here. In hell, just as the front foot of the Garo beast escaped, the ground suddenly shook violently, and a huge figure emerged from it. It was the Dragon earthworm beast that had previously drilled into the ground. At the moment, it screamed in pain and tore a black wound from its abdomen. A lone figure carrying eight wings emerged from the inside. It was Tang Ruyan''s fallen wing king! It tore the body of the Dragon earthworm and landed with Tang Ruyan. It turned out that when Feng Lao died, the contract broke. The Dragon earthworm was supposed to swallow Tang Ruyan for shelter, but without the contract, it was fiercely exposed and wanted to swallow Tang Ruyan and the fallen wing King directly. It''s a big tonic for it But unexpectedly, the falling wing King''s strength was extremely fierce, and there was a secret treasure ancient sword in his hand. Although it was the ninth lower level, it easily tore the Dragon earthworm''s body and drilled out. The Dragon earthworm was in severe pain and rolled on the ground. Then it suddenly drilled into the ground. Although it was injured, it was not fatal. It drilled into the ground and ran away quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it left here. Tang Ruyan fell to the ground with her strongest pet falling wing king and breathed the fresh air again. She was a little relieved and looked around quickly. When she saw that there were corpses everywhere and no living people standing around, she couldn''t help but stay stunned. These bodies, she knows too well, are the guards around her. But now they were all lying on the ground, bleeding. All dead? As soon as her pupils tightened, she suddenly realized an extremely bad idea at the bottom of her heart. She quickly looked up and saw that there was no old wind in the air. As for the old wind hell Gara beast, Shura evil shadow beast and storm tree spirit king, they were all gone! The wind is running away? The idea came to her at the first time, but it was immediately dispelled. Feng is always the elder guest Qing of her Tang family, and it is impossible to betray her. At this time, she felt the familiar smell, looked down, and saw a dead body lying in a pool of blood on the ground. It was Feng Lao! The head had been cut off and disappeared, but the robe on his body was undoubtedly his own! Tang Ruyan was like a basin of ice water drenching his head, cold from head to foot. The most terrible thought in her heart happened. Old Feng is dead! When the Dragon earthworm tried to digest her, she had a hunch that things had changed and felt uneasy, but she didn''t expect that things really ran towards the worst track. Strong pressure came from the sky. Tang Ruyan noticed a huge shadow in his sight. It was the previous purgatory candle dragon beast. It was wounded and blood holes, but its momentum was still like an ancient fierce beast. In addition to the purgatory candle dragon beast, the dark dragon dog of medium blood was also there, and Su Ping, sitting on the top of the purple green Gu python, was also there, and... Unharmed?! Tang Ruyan''s eyes widened. At the moment, there are no living people everywhere. Not only Zhuo fengqun is dead, but also Feng Lao is dead. The two titles can''t hurt Su Ping. They are all killed by his pet beast?!! The previous skeleton killed Zhuo fengqun with a knife, which impressed her and made her cold at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t expect that even Feng Lao couldn''t stop it and died! Old Feng is on the Ninth level, and there are three such powerful pets. How can he lose to a young man like Su Ping? "It''s your turn." Su Ping sat on the snake''s head and looked down at her with indifferent and calm eyes. Seeing Su Ping''s condescending look down, Tang Ruyan trembled slightly with cold hair all over his body. Previously, the other party was worthless mole ants in her eyes, but she didn''t expect that in a moment, she couldn''t help herself in front of the other party! However, it was not her character to sit and wait for death. After taking a deep breath, she said, "who are you and have any hatred with our Tang family?" She suspected that Su Ping was using some unknown secret treasure to rejuvenate her child. In fact, she was an old monster. Su Ping said indifferently, "as you can see, man, there is no hatred. It''s just killing people and stealing goods. It''s the same as what you do." Tang Ruyan gnashed his teeth slightly and said, "if I say you let me go, I can not investigate the matter here and will apologize to you with you. Do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." Tang Ruyan''s eyes flashed rapidly, suddenly gushed fog, and sobbed: "as long as you let me go, I''ll do anything, even......" her fingers gently outlined the clothes, revealing the white skin on her chest, and the gullies inside were also looming. If outsiders see this scene, they can''t believe that a generation of Tianjiao Tang Ruyan will use seduction to save his life! Su Ping''s eyes did not fluctuate and said indifferently, "the material of the clothes is good, but I don''t want it." Tang Ruyan was stunned. She looked up at Su Ping and wondered if the other party really didn''t know. Who can tell you about the material of clothes? I let you see your figure! "Aren''t you interested in my body?" she said directly, but her tone was not angry, but weak and charming. In the face of some monster called "iron straight man", she had to speak plainly. "Interested." Su Ping nodded. Tang Ruyan''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "I can do anything as long as you can let me go..." Su Ping smiled, "take your pet back first." Tang Ruyan was slightly stunned and hesitated in her eyes. The falling wing king was the only guarantee for her survival. However, thinking of Feng Lao''s strength, she was killed. No matter how strong her falling wing king was, she was not Feng Lao''s opponent. I''m afraid she might not be an opponent. However, she couldn''t figure out whether Su Ping was stronger than others. Maybe when Feng Lao fought with Su Ping, he had exhausted Su Ping''s strength. This is a bet. She hesitated to know how to bet. "Can''t you?" Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan took a deep breath. Her character decided her choice. She still liked to take the initiative in her own hands. She smiled gently and said, "I can..." after that, she opened the calling space and seemed to take back her pet. But When she summoned the space to open, the falling wing king suddenly flew out and raided Su Ping. At the same time, two war pets emerged from the summoning space. One of them was the wind howling wolf, which was her mount. "Kill!" The little skeleton around Su Ping quickly killed out. He didn''t seem surprised by Tang Ruyan''s sudden counterattack. As he has experienced countless lives and deaths in the cultivation area, he can never take it lightly at the last moment when the prey did not fall. This lesson, he paid dozens of deaths, which have already been deeply branded in his mind and formed an instinct! Although Tang Ruyan is cunning, the monsters Su Ping has seen are not inferior to cunning humans in their means of survival. Whoosh! The figure of the little skeleton came in a flash and cut at the falling wing king with a knife. The falling wing king was caught off guard, but still reacted quickly. He raised his secret sword to resist. The secret sword burst out the dark sword Qi and made the sound of the sword at the same time. The fluctuation of the sword sound can interfere with consciousness, which is the particularity of this sword. But the little skeleton didn''t seem to hear the sword. When refining the skeleton King''s blood, it accepted half of the skeleton King''s inheritance and spiritual strengthening! For ordinary undead creatures, the core is spiritual power, and the skeleton king of undead creatures reaches the extreme in this regard. The bone sword collided with the secret sword, and the extremely rare secret sword was split into a gap. The black eyes of the falling wing King shrunk slightly and showed some horror. At this time, it saw the huge virtual shadow behind the small skeleton. The virtual shadow was like a giant god covering the sky, overlooking it with supreme dignity. The king of falling wings shook his body and quickly waved the chain in his other hand. This chain can easily entangle creatures and is difficult to break free. The little skeleton dodged the chain, but when it appeared again, the chain continued to follow. The little skeleton didn''t avoid this time, but let the chain wrap around, but its body suddenly fell apart and seemed to be broken by the chain. The broken body has not yet fallen to the bottom. Suddenly, it is quickly pieced together. Under the gathering of the dark fog, it turns into a small skeleton. It is killed and cut again! The Fallen King''s body was injured again. At the same time, the purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog jumped directly at Tang Ruyan and roared twice, frightening Tang Ruyan''s pet beasts to shiver. Her favorites were all cultivated by cultivation masters. They often played dragon chants to them and were immune to dragon chants. However, the roar of purgatory candle dragon beast and dark dragon dog was different from the ordinary dragon beast on the blue star, but the Dragon chant of the old dragon king in the secret land. The strength of the old dragon king is preliminarily predicted to be the existence of the king''s superior. The Dragon chant is very frightening. Even the king animals will be surprised, and these pet animals will be stunned and timid one by one. Su pingduan sat on the head of Ziqing gunmang and commanded at will. Soon, the purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog ran into each other, killing or wounding several pet animals around Tang Ruyan. The riding wind howling wolf was shot and broke a leg. Tang Ruyan showed his pet beast increasing skills one after another, but she was still defeated by purgatory candle dragon beast and dark dragon dog. This strength gap was like facing a ninth order middle demon beast, which made her feel powerless. Her strongest pet, the fallen wing king, was suppressed by the little skeleton and had no time to separate. Tang Ruyan feels desperate while holding back his anger. She never thought that she would fall at such a young age. She felt that she would grow up and become a man of the moment in the future, rather than a genius who died young in the population. But the reality is in front of us. Su Ping looked at Tang Ruyan with a desperate face. Suddenly, her palm turned over and took out something from the storage space. It was the scroll of the secret treasure. This scroll can hold things, which is equivalent to storage space, and can hold living creatures! Su Ping''s thought moved, and the Star Force rolled into the picture. The picture scroll rose in the wind, and a suction came from inside, including Tang Ruyan, who looked stunned. Blocked by the painting, Tang Ruyan''s idea transmission was also isolated. Although her pet animal still maintained the contract, her idea could not be transmitted, and she immediately panicked. Soon, the little skeleton will defeat the falling wing king, and the purgatory candle dragon beast will solve the other pet beasts. Su Ping thought deeply into the picture and saw Tang Ruyan standing on a grass in the picture, looking around, his face full of panic and loss. It seemed that he felt Su Ping''s prying thoughts. Tang Ruyan shouted, "where is this? Is it your secret treasure? Why don''t you kill me?" "Be honest and save your life for the time being. When I''m free, you can tell me about your Tang family." Su Ping''s idea came out and saw Tang Ruyan''s stunned expression. He ignored it and withdrew from the picture. Tang Ruyan''s life is because he has killed the people of the Tang family. Su Ping also needs to know more about the Tang family. The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle, and he can cope with another collision in the future. Chapter 201 After Tang Ruyan was imprisoned, Su Ping looked at her dying pets. These pets are rare pets of Ninth level blood. They should be able to sell for a good price. It''s a pity to kill them like this. In particular, the fallen winged king inside is a rare pet of level 9. Its value is comparable to that of ordinary high-level dragons and beasts, and it has been well cultivated with medium qualification. Except for the pet animals cultivated in his shop, Su Ping rarely saw pet animals with qualifications beyond the lower class. The falling wing king can fight at a lower level, and he is an adult. He is close to his peak. If he is put on the market, he can sell at least hundreds of millions. After all, his combat power is comparable to the middle of the Ninth level. Su Ping thought about it and threw them all into the picture. In the picture, Tang Ruyan was stunned when he saw several pet animals that suddenly fell in front of her. Unexpectedly, Su Ping didn''t kill her pet animals, but locked them with himself. Isn''t this a chance for her to get out? Her heart was filled with joy. However, when she saw the appearance of several pet animals, the hope that had just risen in her heart was suddenly dashed, and she understood why Su Ping would safely return them to herself. These pet animals are so badly injured that they have lost their combat effectiveness. Even giving them to her will not help her. On the contrary, she has to take good care of them with her star power. Otherwise, whether they can survive is a problem. "Damn it!" Tang Ruyan was angry and gnashing his teeth. She raised her hand to open the pet space, collected several pet animals, and let them warm up in the pet space. "This is an independent space area. It is in that strange picture scroll. This picture scroll should be a very rare space treasure. It can store living creatures and has a frightening area!" "If you spread the news of this secret treasure, I''m afraid the legend will move..." Tang Ruyan looked around. The grass was green and the area was vast, just like the size of a small mountain village. The value of this secret treasure is amazing. Unfortunately, she is trapped here and can''t get away, let alone expose it. "We must find a way to get out..." Tang Ruyan was unwilling and walked around looking for a chance to get away. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Deal with Tang Ruyan, and Su Ping looks at the soul fruit tree. This is also a precious fruit tree. You can take it back and cultivate it with Xingyun spirit tree in an unmanned cultivation land. Su Ping turned her eyes and looked at the humble mound in front of the fruit tree. This is a grave. Solitary grave. The corpse buried in the powerful creatures, which is full of strong spirits of the dead, absorbs the essence of the dead body and becomes a dead soul in the nine ranks. These people competed for the soul fruit recklessly in front of a ninth level monster. Su Ping had to admire their courage. "Dig." Su Ping passed his idea to the infernal candle dragon beast. The purgatory candle dragon beast understood the meaning and raised the huge dragon claw to dig out the soul fruit tree with roots and soil. At the moment it came forward and raised its hand, the mound suddenly opened a gap, and a wisp of black smoke floated from it. The smoke gradually rose into the air. From the initial size of incense smoke, it gradually grew like a dark cloud, shrouded over the mound and fruit trees, and its volume expanded to more than ten meters. In the dark fog, a ferocious face was gradually outlined, emitting a ferocious evil spirit. "Little skeleton!" Su Ping thought transmission. Roar! The little skeleton came in an instant and appeared in front of the dark fog outer body of the dead soul demon. It suddenly roared. The invisible shadow behind it came and seemed to roar. The corpse roar was like coming from another time and space, full of inviolable dignity. The dense dark fog fluctuated violently by the corpse roar, but the ferocious faces inside also screamed quickly. A burst of undifferentiated spiritual puncture swept out. The purgatory candle dragon beast roared in pain. A pair of dragon eyes were confused and raised the Dragon claws to beat the dark fog. The fog was scattered, but it healed and reorganized in an instant. The little skeleton on the other side didn''t react much. The scarlet color in his eyes became more and more intense. His body rushed into the dark fog and waved dark knife Qi to disperse the dark fog. Su Ping didn''t mean to fight with the dead spirit. While being restrained by the small skeleton, he released the "killing intention" and PET technology to the purgatory candle dragon beast. The strong killing intention eroded into the purgatory candle dragon beast''s mind and aroused its chaotic thoughts to rage. But at the moment of release, Su Ping untied his skills. The killing intention of the infernal candle dragon beast faded like a tide, and its consciousness recovered. It was stunned for a moment, and immediately received the idea from Su Ping again. It quickly squatted down, dug out the soul fruit tree on the ground, turned and ran. Squeak!! There was a sharp scream in the mound, and the dead spirit was completely angered. It showed its true body. It was a huge ghost of four or five meters. It was very ferocious. It jumped out of the mound solitary grave and rushed towards the purgatory candle dragon beast. It was full of black gas, and something roared faintly in the black gas. The infernal candle dragon beast suddenly roared. Using the concentration of thoughts during the roar, he avoided the charm and shock of the evil roar and threw the soul fruit tree in his hand to Su Ping. With a flick of Su Ping''s finger, the picture scroll took off, rattled and opened, and a suction gushed out of it, absorbing the soul fruit tree. He quickly recalled the scroll and blocked it to prevent Tang Ruyan from escaping. Although he could throw her in again, it would inevitably delay time. Moreover, in case the other party just jumped out and was killed by the dead spirit, he would have a lot of trouble to find another prisoner who knew the Tang family very well. After receiving the picture scroll, Su Ping broke the little skeleton, then recalled the purgatory candle dragon beast, let the dark dragon dog open the way, followed by the purple green Gu python, and turned around and ran wildly. The snake body of purple green Gu Python swims rapidly in the giant tree forest, knocking away the giant grass along the way and walking all the way. Su Ping sensed the situation of the little skeleton all the time, but he didn''t feel the idea of danger and pressure from it. He knew that it could deal with the dead soul demon temporarily. If the dead soul demon was a physical fighting pet, the little skeleton even had the opportunity to kill it, but unfortunately it was a soul body, which could only be hurt with energy and spiritual attack, which was difficult to deal with. After rushing out of the forest, Su Ping felt the distance from the little skeleton. It had left the solitary grave and followed behind them, but it didn''t move fast. It should be fighting with the dead spirit. "Death deception." Su Ping thought and asked the little skeleton to show the best skill of a dead pet. Soon, the little skeleton''s body stopped somewhere. Su Ping tried to call with the spirit beast contract. His spiritual power quickly connected to the body of the little skeleton along with the contract. The next moment, the little skeleton was taken back to the spirit beast space. Su Ping opened the spirit beast space with a stroke of his palm. The body of the little skeleton fell out of it. It was a pile of bones. Chapter 202 The scattered bones quickly gathered together and combined into a small skeleton. Its skill "rebirth", even if the bones are crushed and only bone residue is left, can be regenerated. This is a necessary skill for top undead creatures. The little skeleton looked at Su Ping, and then looked down at the bone knife at the crotch. Seeing that the bone knife was still there, it seemed relieved. It immediately pulled out the bone knife, stood in front of Su Ping and looked around vigilantly. After leaving the giant tree forest, Su Ping was a little relieved. It seemed that the dead soul demon had some restrictions and did not dare to leave the forest without authorization. He verified this many times in the cultivation land, without exception. After the little skeleton was recalled, a cool cold air quickly approached from behind. As Su Ping guessed, the cold air stayed at the edge of the forest and did not continue to catch up. Su Ping glanced back and saw a dark fog shrouding the edge of the forest. There were bursts of growls full of vicious resentment. Seeing that the rules in the cultivation field came into effect, Su Ping was completely relieved. He let the dark dragon dog and purple green Gu Python slow down slightly. While running away, he also paid attention to concealment, so as not to provoke something else in the blink of an eye when he just got rid of a dead soul demon. After he was completely out of danger, Su Ping asked Ziqing gunmang to erect a scale shield and cover him firmly. Then he took out the picture scroll and extended his consciousness. In the picture. Tang Ruyan looked at the fruit trees that fell suddenly. He was a little silly. Unexpectedly, Su Ping not only robbed their soul fruit, but also didn''t let go of the fruit trees here. It''s too ruthless! However, if it were her, she would do the same. She would even rather destroy it than stay. After all, the circle is so large that what you can''t get and what others get is tantamount to capital enemies. Before she came to the fruit tree, she hesitated to destroy it. Anyway, she fell into Su Ping''s hands and had no good results. She might as well let Su Ping lose more. However, the result of doing so is bound to cause Su Ping''s thunder and anger. In the absence of death, she still wants to live. Maybe she can use this fruit tree to coerce Su Ping in exchange for a chance to escape? "The fruit tree is in my hands now, which gives me a chance." Tang Ruyan said secretly and sneered. She had figured out how to negotiate with Su Ping. If Su Ping didn''t agree, she would destroy the fruit tree. While she was thinking, Su Ping''s consciousness suddenly entered the picture, and his consciousness condensed a huge face, as if overlooking the whole picture space in the clouds. His face was extremely cold and cold: "take care of this fruit tree for me. If there is a leaf missing from it, you will not only die, but also make your Tang family lose their reputation and be ridiculed by countless people!" After that, Su Ping''s huge face dissipated and withdrew from the picture. Tang Ruyan stared at the dissipated face and blinked twice. She was warned directly before she had time to negotiate and threaten?! Is this man not afraid to destroy this fruit tree in his anger? Tang Ruyan was so angry that he wanted to smash the fruit tree. It''s hateful! What is hateful is not only Su Ping''s tone of voice, but also the content of her words, which directly stabbed her most fearful place! She was ready to die, but she would never want to see it if it was extremely embarrassing and dragged down the reputation of the whole family. "Damn it, damn it!" She clenched her silver teeth and puffed up her whole cheek. Su Ping ran away after warning. She didn''t even give her a chance to negotiate, which wasted a long line she had previously prepared. She looked at the fruit tree in front of her and wanted to destroy it directly, but her reason still made her hold back. After all, it is not at the end of the mountain. Once the fruit tree is really destroyed, she will die even if she dies with Su Ping. "How angry..." Tang Ruyan''s resentment was hard to calm, and he turned around in situ. ¡­¡­ Su Ping warned Tang Ruyan and realized that he had returned to the outside. He put the picture away. If Tang Ruyan didn''t take the initiative to die, he shouldn''t hurt the fruit trees. After all, everyone has a heart to survive and doesn''t want to give up hope easily before reaching a desperate situation. He asked the dark dragon dog to carefully investigate the route and go straight to the place of the secret treasure. With the route in the cultivation area as a reference, Su Ping avoided several territories where there might be ninth order upper monsters along the way. He occasionally encountered wandering ninth order middle monsters or eighth order monsters. He also asked little skeletons and purgatory candle dragons to kill quickly and try not to cause too much noise. Two hours later, Su Ping successfully arrived at the place of the secret treasure. The secret treasure is in an old and dilapidated huge hall. The outer wall of the huge hall has been broken and broken walls. There are two sub snake monsters on the Ninth level. They all look like half human and half snake. Their blood is general, but the humanoid structure of their upper body allows them to master some special combat skills and are quite powerful. Su Ping came to the outside of the huge hall, let the dark dragon dog smell the situation inside, and soon found out the distribution of demons and beasts in the huge hall. In addition to some poisonous insects, spiders and other highly poisonous creatures, there are indeed two sub snake monsters that emit an extremely fishy smell. The dark dragon dog has fought with them in the breeding ground and is very familiar with this smell. Su Ping thought about the treasure plan quickly. Although hard war can win, it has risks. There is no need to take risks. After all, if someone picks up the leak halfway through the battle, it will be unlucky. He is not the only one who can be a yellow finch. Soon, Su Ping made a decision to distract two sub snake monsters. He asked the dark dragon dog to release a five fold shield to the purgatory candle dragon beast and the little skeleton, and then let the little skeleton rush into the giant Hall first. It''s not difficult to deal with one alone with the fighting power of the little skeleton. Soon, the roar in the huge hall sounded. Su Ping was very familiar with the structural environment in the huge hall. Through the sound, he knew the other party''s position. The figure of the small skeleton flickered out, and the dust was flying behind. Two giant snakes of more than ten meters swam out of it. Their upper body was humanoid, but unlike humans, they were covered with scales, full of sharp teeth, ears like two sharp knives, green algae like hair on their heads, and they were poisonous snakes with thick fingers. Chasing to the gate of the huge hall, the two sub snake monsters seem to know that they can''t catch up with the little skeleton and have the intention of giving up and turning back. Su Ping immediately asked the little skeleton to go back and provoke again. Soon, two sub snake monsters were angered and chased out again. At this time, the purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog lurking nearby also rushed up. The purgatory candle dragon beast directly knocked down a sub snake monster with the "dragon backer" skill, and then attacked frantically with the dark dragon dog. Taking advantage of this gap, Su Ping asked Ziqing Gu mang Shi to show his skills of hiding from the earth, took him from the ground to the giant Hall, and directly came to the gate of the main hall in the giant Hall. The huge hall was covered with dust and skeletons, many of which were the skeletons of Yalong monsters, which turned into white bones and died from generation to generation. In addition, their excreta, cobwebs, snakes and insects were very dirty. Su Ping asked Ziqing gunmang to knock open the huge door of the main hall. He saw that it was very spacious. At the top was a very imposing seat with a treasure chest on it. The secret treasure Su Ping asked for is in this treasure chest. Seeing the dust on the treasure chest, Su Ping was relieved to know that no one came to pick it up. He asked Ziqing Gu mang to swim quickly to the seat and took the treasure chest. The lock on the treasure chest has long been rotten, but there is an energy key on it. You need to master the corresponding energy array to unlock it. However, after countless years, the energy key dried up. Su Ping handed it to Ziqing Gu mang. A tail braid was thrown off, and the treasure chest was immediately broken, revealing a brilliant gem inside. This gem has a big fist and emits a bright light like stars, as well as rich energy fluctuations. Suping was surprised and raised her hand. The gem flew into her hand. Roar! At this time, two sub snake monsters roared angrily outside the huge hall. At the same time, the ground shook violently, as if something was approaching rapidly. Chapter 203 Su Ping couldn''t care to see more. This brilliant gem was the secret treasure. He often used it in the cultivation area. He would never admit his mistake. He immediately urged Ziqing Gu mang to escape and leave quickly. Although Ziqing gunmang is a pet of the battle system, he also accidentally realized the earth escape skill of the rock system in the process of cultivation. This is the escape skill of the rock system pet In the passage of the huge hall, two sub snake monsters collided rapidly and roared ferociously. They were both angry and somewhat afraid. They had guarded these things for generations. If they were gone, they would also suffer unknown disasters. The little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon chased after them. While the two sub snake monsters were thinking about the secret treasure, the little skeleton found the flaw and attacked continuously, causing no small damage to one of the sub snake monsters, but the latter still ignored it and rushed back to the main hall. Su Ping and Ziqing gunmang have escaped more than ten miles away. He sent it to the little skeleton and purgatory candle dragon beast to get them out of the battle. Soon, the little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon did not stop the two sub snake monsters. They took advantage of their anger and left. After they had just left the battle, Su Ping immediately pulled them back with the super long-range call of the spirit beast contract. If they are fighting, Su Ping forces a call. Once the call is interrupted, it will cause great mental damage to him and the pet beast. After calling back the little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast, Su Ping didn''t wait any longer and urged Ziqing Gu Python to return quickly along the way. Roar! Roar! As they left, they vaguely heard two angry roars from the huge hall in the distance. When he was far away from the huge hall, Su Ping found a forest edge and took out the brilliant gem. This object is called prism star core. According to the description of treasure identification skills he bought from the system, it is said to be forged by collecting special natural ore bodies in the planet. It contains magical effects. There is only one function, that is, the increase of star power! The multiple superposition structure inside the prism star core can release the transmitted Star Force several times! Su Ping often uses it when he obtains it in the cultivation area. With his current fourth-order superior star power, through this prism star core, he can increase to the middle of the seventh order, which is equivalent to improving three major realms. Moreover, from the sixth order to the seventh order is a qualitative leap, which is much more difficult than from the fifth order to the sixth order! Boom! Su Ping unleashed his star power and exercised his spiritual control skills. Through the increase of prism star core, a cluster of star power was thrown out, smashing a hole in a giant tree surrounded by five people! Seeing this power, Su Ping was relieved. The effect was the same as the illusion in the cultivation field. It seemed to be a perfect copy. Su Ping didn''t look any more. He put away the treasure and asked the dark dragon dog to be vigilant around and lead the way back. Su Ping was not interested in acquiring this treasure. He also hurried to other dragon scale lands to find more valuable treasures so as not to be beaten by others. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In a lush weed. Xie Yuexuan was pale and walked carefully. Her shoulders were red and a sharp claw torn wound opened her tender skin. At the moment, she had been blocked by Xingli to stop bleeding temporarily. Thinking of the terrible scene she had experienced before, her heart could not stop shaking, and she regretted why she came to this secret place. The research paper she submitted not only passed smoothly, but also won the teacher''s great appreciation and won the opportunity to enter the secret territory. I thought the leader of the team was the young master of the Qin family. There must be title level strong people in the team. Exploring the secret territory is like picking up treasure and making a fortune. But unexpectedly, the Qin family young master''s team does have a strong Title level. However, in this No. 83 secret land, the title level is not enough. Most of the monsters encountered along the way are level 9. The fierce level 8 monsters in the wilderness outside can only be regarded as minions here. They explored all the way. They relied on the title level strong man in front. In addition, the young master of the Qin family also had two ninth level pet animals. They were powerful. They went well all the way and didn''t encounter too much danger. However. When approaching the place of the secret treasure said by the young master of the Qin family, a disaster appeared. They suddenly encountered three ninth order monsters, two median and one ninth order limit! They can cope with only two monsters in the middle of the Ninth level, but the monsters in the limit of the Ninth level are like great beasts to them, and no one can stop them! Although the young master of the Qin family is an eighth level war favorite master with unique talent, the two ninth level monsters he controls are only the lower level of the Ninth level. Although he has been well cultivated and his combat power is barely close to the middle level of the Ninth level, compared with the limit of the Ninth level, he is like a fifth level versus the seventh level. It is not a level at all and is easily crushed! The title level strong man did not have the ability to fight the Ninth level extreme monster, resulting in their team being completely dispersed, and everyone ran for their lives. At a critical juncture, the strong title of the Qin family only escorted the young master of the Qin family to escape. They were completely regarded as cannon fodder victims to those who came with the regiment. Fortunately, she was very clever. She stood on the edge of the battlefield and took the lead in running for her life when the situation changed. There was another Fengshen bird, so she narrowly escaped. Just a short time after she escaped, she met another eight rank monster, which nearly killed her. Now separated from the big army, she is alone in this secret place, and her heart has been a little desperate. The area she entered has been regarded as the center of the region. She is still a long way from the spatial nodes at the edge of the region. If she meets a ninth order monster on the road, she can only belch fart. According to the number and probability of encountering ninth order monsters when she came, she was afraid to calculate how much she hoped to live. Hiss! Just then, a green figure suddenly appeared in the lush weeds. It was seven or eight meters long and bright green. It was a jungle poisonous lizard. The poisonous lizard has eight levels of strength, and is good at camouflage. It lives in the jungle. At the moment, it suddenly attacked not far from Xie Yuexuan and took the lead in spitting out a green poisonous fog. The poison fog had a paralyzing effect. Although Xie Yuexuan held her breath for a moment, the poison gas penetrated into her body through the mucous membrane of her eyes, which made her feel dizzy. When her heart was cold, she hurried to let the rock turtle guarding her side use the dungeon. The ground shook continuously, and several earth pillars jumped out, but the jungle poisonous lizard was so fast that it escaped the dungeon. Then a strong wind rushed, suddenly sped, and rushed to Xie Yuexuan in front of it. ¡­¡­ At present, the monthly ticket of 8867 is converted to 44. At this juncture, this number... (¥Î¤Ø¤Ø¤Ø¤Ø¤Ù¤Ø¤Ù¤Ù¤Ù¤Ù¤Ù¤Ù¤Ø¤Ù¤Ù¤Ù¤Ù¤Ø¤Ù¤Ø The new year has changed, but I can''t make it up. I''ll make it up next month ~! (???)? Chapter 204 As soon as Xie Yuexuan''s pupil shrinks, she hastens to hold up the star shield. At the same time, she waves her hand to release the star power, which is like a chain, trying to bind the jungle poisonous lizard. But as soon as her star power chain wrapped around the poisonous lizard''s body, it was broken by the magic scale on it. A thick dark green venom suddenly erupted from the poisonous lizard''s mouth, eroding the brilliant star shield and smashing a hole. finished. Xie Yuexuan looked at the poison coming to her face and showed despair in her eyes. Just then¡ª¡ª Boom! Suddenly, a violent crash sounded, and the ground under Xie Yuexuan''s feet shook violently. Before she had time to respond, she felt that her sight flowed and her body seemed to be thrown away by something and fell tens of meters away. When she was determined to see the scene in front of her, she opened her mouth in amazement. This is... Purgatory candle dragon beast?! She couldn''t believe her eyes. I saw an extremely precious and rare top dragon beast here?!! Roar!! The vast dragon chant was deafening and pulled Xie Yuexuan''s thoughts back. She immediately saw the fierce jungle poisonous lizard. Under the magnificent dragon chant, she trembled, and the Green Magic scales all over her body were shaking slightly, as if shaking. At the next moment, the jungle poisonous lizard turned around and ran away. His body changed color instantly and turned into the same weed environment as the surrounding environment. In the twinkling of an eye, he dived into the haystack and disappeared. Purgatory candle dragon beast did not chase, but turned to Xie Yuexuan. Xie Yuexuan, who was in shock, didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief. When she saw the purgatory candle dragon beast turning around, her body suddenly stiffened. Is this the mouth of the lizard just out of danger and into the mouth of the dragon? Her heart was sad. No strength, in this secret place is food. Compared with the purgatory candle dragon beast, she would rather have the jungle poisonous lizard baby who escaped earlier come back again. However, when she thought that she could not escape death even in the face of the jungle poisonous lizard, she choked in her heart and was soon relieved. As the saying goes, death is lighter than chicken feathers and heavier than Tarzan, an ape. It''s better to die in the mouth of the famous purgatory candle Dragon beast than in the mouth of an ordinary eighth order monster. This is called... Death in its place? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. Xie Yuexuan stopped thinking. While she was desperate, she was also smiling bitterly. She was dying. She could still think of these messy things. It was a wonderful flower. She was ready to die. However, she suddenly found that the purgatory candle dragon beast didn''t come to attack her, but just stood still and looked at her. That look... Not like looking at a food, but like looking at a strange thing? "When are you going to sit next to me?" a flat voice sounded from behind. Xie Yuexuan was so frightened that she turned her head and found that there was a big snake behind her. There was a figure sitting on the top of the snake. She was so young that she doubted that she was dazzled. In this secret place, such young faces in their twenties are extremely rare. Most of them are young leaders of some large families. However, even the young leaders of these families are a little mature and are in their twenties and twenties, but this face looks less than twenty, or young. "Are you... Human?" Xie Yuexuan quickly got up from the ground and looked at the boy nervously. In the secluded wilderness, it''s always strange to see such a young man sitting on the top of a giant snake. Su Ping looked down at herself. "Don''t I look human?" "Like." Xie Yuexuan hurriedly said. Su Ping raised her eyebrows a little and didn''t bother to investigate. She said, "with your strength, do you think natural death is too slow to come to this secret place?" Xie Yuexuan was dumb. How do you feel that this is a poisonous tongue? Anyway, she was lucky to meet a human companion here. At this time, she suddenly thought of the purgatory candle dragon beast behind her. She suddenly woke up and hurriedly said, "let''s go. That purgatory candle dragon beast is hard to deal with." "Do you say it?" Su Ping had waved. The purgatory candle dragon jumped in front of the purple green Gu python, squatted at the snake''s head and made a coquettish pleasing sound. He reached out and touched its huge head and patted it gently to express his appreciation. Then he divided the pet space and included it. ??? Xie Yuexuan stared at the scene and blinked. What happened? This purgatory candle dragon beast... Is it his pet beast?!! Xie Yuexuan''s mind was a little blank and couldn''t react. When she saw Su Ping turning around to go, she woke up and hurried to catch up with her and said, "this purgatory candle dragon is your pet?" Su Ping gave her a strange look. "Isn''t it obvious enough?" Xie Yuexuan choked. It was obvious that in addition to the owner of the pet beast, who could bring the monster into the pet beast space? She knew that she had asked an idiot question. When she was dumb, she couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. She was so young that she had a purgatory candle dragon as a pet animal. What kind of prominent background should this have? Moreover, she found that Su Ping was alone and had no team. One person dares to wander in this secret place. The family heart behind this person is too big! Aren''t you afraid of the loss of such characters here? She was curious, but did not ask directly. It was rare to encounter such strong dependence. She didn''t want to make people unhappy and said, "can I go with you?" Su Ping didn''t look back and said, "I''m leaving the secret place." "Really, I''m going to leave the secret place too." Xie Yuexuan said happily. Unexpectedly, she happened to be on her way. "Then you go, I didn''t stop you." Su Ping said. Xie Yuexuan was dumb. It had to be low EQ to hear what she meant, but she didn''t dare to be angry and carefully said, "can you take me with you? I''ll keep quiet all the way." Su Ping glanced at her and thought about it. Since she was saved, it''s strange to throw it here. She said, "OK, come up, but say well, if you encounter any powerful monster, I may leave you. You should be prepared yourself." Xie Yuexuan smiled bitterly. Although she knew it was true, it was rare to say it so plainly. Moreover, it really happened. Is it useful to make ideological preparation? It''s not only to admit her fate. She didn''t say much, nodded obediently, put away her rock turtle, turned over and jumped on the snake. Ziqing gunmang glanced slightly. The snake''s pupil showed some ferocity. After receiving Su Ping''s pacification, he spit out his tongue and turned his head to move on. Xie Yuexuan climbed along the snake''s back to Su Ping and sat down. She greeted Su Ping and said, "eunuch, I haven''t asked you how to call me?" "Su Ping." Xie Yuexuan "Oh", remembered the name, quickly filtered it in her mind, found that there was no family surnamed Su in Longjiang base city, and guessed that Su Ping was mostly from other base cities. "Eunuch, you look very young." "Isn''t he handsome?" "... yes." The topic ends. At this time, Ziqing Gu Python swam forward quickly. Xie Yuexuan had to exert her star power, firmly adsorb her body on the snake, and hold up the star shield to block the oncoming strong wind. She looked at Su Ping for two more eyes. She always felt that the young man was a little strange. She didn''t have the cold spirit of resisting people thousands of miles away. She was a little peaceful. But when she looked at Su Ping''s eyes, she had an inexplicable feeling of palpitation. It seemed that her heart was scratched by the blade, but when she looked carefully, she found that Su Ping''s eyes were not sharp, but very calm. As calm as an abyss. She didn''t look more on Su Ping''s face to avoid being noticed by him. She looked around. She soon noticed a dark dragon dog in front of ziqinggu Python and asked curiously, "Grandpa, is this also your pet?" "Yes." "If I''m not mistaken... Is this a dark dragon dog?" "Yes." "Well, is this... The kind of dark dragon dog of medium blood?" "Yes." "... Grandpa, is it too risky?" Seeing Su Ping''s indifference, she couldn''t hear her implication. Xie Yuexuan had to be more clear. She whispered, "don''t you have the purgatory candle dragon beast? Why don''t you let it guard?" "Now is enough," said Su Ping. "Enough... Enough?" Xie Yuexuan didn''t respond to Su Ping''s words. What''s enough? Seeing Su Ping''s indifferent expression, she wanted to ask more questions, but she was afraid to make Su Ping unhappy. After all, Su Ping was her benefactor. She didn''t say it, and her strength was unpredictable. The previous purgatory candle dragon beast alone was enough to easily defeat her. At present, she had to rely on Su Ping to escape from this secret place. The two sat silent. The dark dragon dog opened the way in front, avoided the territory of some ninth order monsters, and went straight to the edge of this dragon scale land. Several eight order monsters were encountered along the way. Without waiting for the purple green Gu Python to take action, the dark dragon dog broke out a dragon roar, shook it back and made a smooth journey. Xie Yuexuan was shocked when she saw that the dark dragon dog could easily frighten several eighth order monsters. It was incredible that the pet of medium blood could frighten the eighth order higher monsters? She couldn''t believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. At this time, she gradually understood what Su Ping meant by that sentence. This is not a conventional pet animal, but a top-grade dark dragon dog, which is extremely terrible! Her understanding of Su Ping''s combat power has improved a lot. In addition to the previous adult purgatory candle dragon beast, she feels that Su Ping''s combat power is at least comparable to the ninth order middle monster! At such an age, having such terrible combat effectiveness is definitely an extremely rare genius! She remembered Su Ping''s name better. Two hours later, they finally reached the edge of Longlin land. Seeing the space node sent out, Xie Yuexuan finally relaxed a heart she mentioned along the way. She smiled and said to Su Ping, "Grandpa, can you leave a communication number and let me repay you in the future." "Beat me?" "It''s a reward..." "How to repay?" "Well, as long as my efforts are within my reach, I can." "Money?" "Ah?" Chapter 205 Xie Yuexuan never thought that Su Ping would ask her for money. Aren''t you a genius with a great background? You even have purgatory candles, dragons and beasts. You still lack money? Facing Su Ping''s failure to play cards according to people, she was stunned. At the same time, she was a little nervous and asked, "how much do you want?" "How much can I give?" Su Ping asked. Seeing Su Ping''s appearance, Xie Yuexuan was not joking. She felt guilty and said, "10 million?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded slightly. He didn''t ask for the number. Anyway, he was the one who saved and received the money. It doesn''t matter whether he gave more or less. He can count a little. Although he gave money in return and asked the other party to return the kindness, he didn''t care about it. Anyway, he may not meet again in the future. Seeing Su Ping''s consent, Xie Yuexuan was relieved. Ten million was the largest amount she could take out in a short time. If there was more, it would hurt her muscles and bones and need to sell some family properties and collections. "I don''t have so much money in my card. I''ll transfer you five million first?" Xie Yuexuan asked carefully. Su Ping nodded. Then give her the card number. Xie Yuexuan wrote down the card number, input it on the communicator and transfer it quickly. When the transfer was successful, she felt inexplicably comfortable and said to Su Ping, "Grandpa, is it convenient for you to give me your communication number? I''ll transfer the rest of the money back to you." "OK." Su Ping nodded. A communication number is worth five million, which is definitely earned by blood. Moreover, he doesn''t regard himself as a big man and is not afraid of exposing his communication number. Seeing Su Ping''s agreement, Xie Yuexuan was pleasantly surprised. She immediately wrote down Su Ping''s communication number and entered it into her communicator. After entering it, she chose to save, but suddenly a prompt appeared: saving failed. Do you want to move out of the blacklist? Xie Yuexuan was stunned. Remove from the blacklist? Was this communication number on your blacklist before? This... How could it be? She felt that she had always been a principled person and would never blackmail others for no reason, let alone that she had never met Su Ping. This was the first time. She just learned his communication number from Su Ping. How could she blackmail him before? "What?" Su Ping said strangely when she saw her face. Xie Yuexuan was so frightened that she quickly put down the communicator and said, "nothing." Su Ping''s face was strange, but he didn''t ask much. He ordered Ziqing gunmang to leave the dragon scale area. Seeing that Su Ping didn''t care, Xie Yuexuan was relieved. She immediately recited Su Ping and looked through the blacklist of the communicator. She really couldn''t figure out what was going on. Was the communicator out of order? Soon, she found a series of communication numbers in the blacklist, which was the number Su Ping had just reported to her. Really on the blacklist? Xie Yuexuan was stunned. She can''t believe it. At this time, she suddenly noticed the dialing time of this number and the black notes on it... Tutor liar? Xie Yuexuan was stunned. She was deeply impressed by the "tutor liar". After all, it had just happened, and her paper was also told by the "liar". At that time, she submitted her paper, and then she was busy with other things. Soon after, she entered the secret realm. As a result, she forgot to remove the other party from the blacklist. The communication number given by Su Ping is actually this. Doesn''t that mean Xie Yuexuan couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. "Handsome?" Su Ping glanced askance at the furtive Xie Yuexuan. "... handsome." Xie Yuexuan turned her head, quickly removed the communication number from the blacklist, then chose to save it and pulled it into the friends column. When this set of operations was completed, her pounding heart was relieved a little and looked at Su Ping nervously again. Su Ping, who was looking at the space node ahead, glanced at her. Xie Yuexuan''s heart jumped when she saw Su Ping''s eyes. She felt that a secret had been found. But Su Ping just glanced and looked away. Xie Yuexuan breathed a sigh of relief and was secretly afraid. Fortunately, Su Ping didn''t notice, otherwise she would be in bad luck. She remembered clearly that she had scolded the other party with her communicator and didn''t even give the other party a chance to talk back. Just think about it and know how angry she would be. Now if Su Ping knew that the person who scolded was her, she would have to kill her on the spot. "He shouldn''t have noticed it just now. Fortunately... He seems to have forgotten my voice. Well, after all, the communicator is different from real people. I hope he will never remember..." Xie Yuexuan prayed in her heart and secretly looked at Su Ping. She didn''t dare to look more. She felt guilty of being a thief. "You seem nervous?" Su Ping said. Xie Yuexuan''s heart jumped, "yes, yes?" "Yes." "Maybe she''s leaving soon. I''m so excited." Xie Yuexuan reacted quickly and secretly admired her wit. This statement perfectly explained her nervous and sweating reactions. Su Ping raised her eyebrows, glanced at her and ignored her. Soon, they entered the space node and transmitted it to the square. There are several other teams around. They have just come out of the secret place and are resting in the square. Su Ping put away Ziqing gunmang and said to Xie Yuexuan, "go, take care of yourself. In addition, I suggest you don''t go to the secret place again. You won''t be so lucky every time." "Mm-hmm." Xie Yuexuan nodded again and again, knowing that Su Ping was giving advice. Su Ping saw that she was so clever and didn''t say anything. She waved and turned away. Xie Yuexuan watched Su Ping enter the inspection cabin. Her nervous body finally relaxed, but soon, she suddenly thought of a question. If Su Ping was the tutor who gave her advice, wouldn''t it say... Su Ping is a title? Is there such a young title? Xie Yuexuan was a little confused. The success of the previous paper has confirmed that the identity of the "tutor" is true, but she never thought that the title level is actually a teenager! What the hell! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As a regular guest, Su Ping quickly passed the inspection and exchanged greetings with Qin Shuhai. After leaving the inspection cabin, Su Ping entered the rest area, stayed for a moment, and continued to go to other dragon scale areas to continue to look for other secret treasures. Time is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, five days have passed. Su Ping has been in this secret place for a week. The secret place has been open for half a month. Now only half the time has passed. With continuous exploration, Su Ping finally visited all the dragon scale areas. After visiting all the regions, Su Ping arranged the numbers of these regions one by one through the dragon scale land of the cultivation area. Now when he saw the numbers, he knew which dragon scale land it was, what environment it was, and what monsters and treasures it contained. Except for several extremely dangerous areas, Su Ping has not been in danger for a long time. Su Ping has explored other areas with important treasures. Some important secret treasures in some areas have been taken away, others have been damaged and eroded by the years, and some secret treasures have disappeared. I don''t know whether they were taken away or by the demons in them. They have been lost in other places over the years. It''s possible to find them unless you look for all parts of the whole area, But Su Ping obviously doesn''t have so much time, and it''s risky. Although some of the secret treasures that made Su Ping extremely excited have disappeared, on the whole, he still made a lot of money and became a super upstart. He can sell several important secret treasures, any one, at a sky high price. The prism core that can increase the star power alone is enough to cause a crazy grab of the title level. This treasure has an effect on the king beast and a slight increase on the king beast. It is absolutely a rare treasure. "This trip is worth it..." "It''s said that there are three secret places in the Asian land area. The secret place of Longtai mountain is one of them. When I''m free, I may also go to the other two secret places, but the premise is to find out which cultivation places these two secret places are in the cultivation land first. Only in this way can I be sure. Otherwise, it''s like the secret place of Longtai mountain. If I''m not familiar with it, I can enter those dragon scale lands with King beasts "I''m afraid of dying all my life," Su Ping said secretly. Now that the exploration is over, he is ready to go back. But before going back, he had to go inside the keel to get the inheritance qualification of the old dragon king. When these seals in the land of dragon scales are opened up and officially started, he will be able to inherit the secret land of Longtai mountain! Su Ping is still looking forward to the inheritance of a creature that is obviously superior to Wang. He came to the Dragon stage. The awe of the dragon on the steps is still strong, but it is not as strong as the dragon on the first floor of the keel tower. There are many pioneers gathered here. They are all people who come out of the secret place to rest here. Among them, there are some weak war pet teachers. Their purpose here is not to explore the land of dragon scale, but to come specifically for the keel tower to exercise their mental strength and courage here. Chapter 206 There are long lines in front of the keel. They are all people who are ready to exercise inside. They regard the inheritance test established by the old dragon king as a treasure land for cultivation in this secret territory. However, I have to say that the test in the keel does have the effect of training. After all, the object of training is the remnant soul of the old dragon king, which is the highest level object of training. However, you need to be careful in your cultivation. Once you overturn and force a challenge, you will be disabled or die! "Look, that man is on the fourth keel." "Tut Tut, this is a cruel man. It is estimated that the combat power is at least the level of level 8 war pet master?" People around looked up at the golden light glowing on the fourth keel and sighed. Even in this secret place of strong people, the eighth level war pet master is a first-class figure. Although it is not as rare as the title level strong people, it is also the existence of the captain level. When they are thrown into the base city outside, they are leaders with a wide range of contacts. Su Ping looked up and stood at the back of the line without expression. Line up quietly. The front of the team is quite lively. Some people in line are from the same team or groups of friends. They come specifically to challenge the keel and want to be listed in the keel Tianjiao list and become famous. At this moment, many people talk about the challengers who hit the fourth keel. After all, it is rare to see the challengers who hit the fourth keel. Before long, someone came and lined up behind Su Ping. "Hmm? Are you... Boss Su?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Su Ping was stunned. She looked around in surprise and saw a strange face. "Are you?" He was puzzled and had no impression of this face, and most of his customers were students from Fengshan college. Few of these students were qualified to go to the wasteland, let alone this secret place. Seeing that Su Ping had forgotten himself, the young man smiled bitterly, but he was very polite and said, "boss Su, I''m Gu Beichen. I bought things in your store before and cultivated a magic Warcraft there. Do you remember?" Su Ping was a little impressed when he heard about magic Warcraft. It was a long time ago. At that time, his shop was not completely popular. His popularity was not high. His main income was still selling food. He vaguely remembered that this man seemed to be a pioneer. "It''s you." "Boss Su is really a noble man and forgetful." Gu Beichen smiled. Previously, he made a lot of money by buying food and blood in Suping store, but he was slightly dissatisfied with the charge for cultivating magic Warcraft. However, later, when he just needed to use magic Warcraft in the wasteland, he summoned it out, but unexpectedly found that his magic Warcraft was much stronger than before. At that time, he thought of the cultivation in Su Ping''s shop and knew that he had wronged Su Ping. Such cultivation service was worth a mere 100000 stars. However, he was exercising in the barren area and didn''t have time to go back. Otherwise, he wanted to visit Su Ping''s store again and cultivate the pet animals he was going to use for competition. He just came to the secret place soon, but he met Su Ping here. Life is really wonderful. "Boss Su, do you also come here to exercise?" Gu Beichen looked at Su Ping. He didn''t feel any strong star power fluctuation from Su Ping. Moreover, at Su Ping''s age, it''s a genius to reach level 5. Most of the students at school at this age are only level 4. Su Ping nodded slightly. Gu Beichen glanced at the people in line in front of Su Ping. He could see that he didn''t know Su Ping. He was a little surprised and asked, "are you alone?" "Yes." Hearing Su Ping''s answer, Gu Beichen was stunned. How dare you come to this secret place alone? Even if you don''t enter the dangerous area to explore, the road to this secret place alone is extremely dangerous. There are wasteland around, not to mention other pioneers. It''s normal to be robbed and killed in a sparsely populated road. It''s really great! "Well... If you go back, do you want me to take you for a while?" Gu Beichen said. Although he didn''t want to do such a troublesome thing, he thought that he had bought things in Su Ping''s shop and made a lot of money. It wouldn''t hurt to help him. Su Ping shook her head slightly. Later, he would go back through the keel, and the other party obviously wanted to exercise more here. The time couldn''t get together. Seeing Su Ping''s refusal, Gu Beichen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping didn''t know how to cherish the opportunity. Although he is not strong in this secret environment, he is also a sixth level superior war pet teacher. If he does not reach the seventh level war pet teacher, he will not be able to participate in this elite League. With his efforts, he will soon break through the seventh level and become an advanced war pet teacher. However, although he was a little inferior, his combat power was not weak. He was able to deal with ordinary seven level upper monsters, which was tantamount to fighting across a great realm! With his company, not to mention how safe it is, it is at least much better than Su Ping alone. He wants to ask Su Ping to confirm that he really doesn''t want to go back with him? But he held back his words. He was not a talkative person, and he was willing to help Su Ping because he saw that the things in Su Ping''s store sold cheap and good, otherwise he wouldn''t bother to talk to him at all. "Take care of yourself," he said. Su Ping nodded slightly. Gu Beichen didn''t talk again. Su Ping was also happy. They were both waiting in line quietly. "Grandpa, I must hit the fifth keel this time. At the beginning, Tang Ruyan of the Tang family rushed to the fifth keel at this age, and I can do it!" in front of Su Ping, a young girl with tender skin said with her mouth bulging, and her round face was full of fighting spirit. The old man in front of Su Ping smiled and said, "Grandpa believes you." "Yes." the girl nodded hard. Hearing their conversation, Su Ping thought of Tang Ruyan in her picture scroll, slightly raised her eyebrows, and began to think about how to coerce her back. In his meditation, the team in front of him gradually shortened and soon came to Su Ping. The round faced granddaughter in front of the old man has entered the keel. The old man looks up happily. In less than a minute, the second section of the keel suddenly blooms golden light, and the girl has reached the second section. Obviously, this girl is not the first time to challenge the keel. Her illusion of the first keel directly ignores the past. If you were someone who had lived in the future, you would have fled in panic at the moment. Even Tianjiao such as Tang Ruyan is no exception. After all, the phantom dragon spirit is too powerful, and the title level strong will be scared into a cold sweat. A few minutes later, the third keel also lights up. The smile on the old man''s face became stronger. Gu Beichen, standing behind Su Ping, looked up and frowned slightly. He remembered that the girl who entered was very young, about 20 years old, and he was twenty-four or five, which made him feel pressure. Before long, the fourth keel also lit up. Some people who noticed that the entrant was the girl''s onlookers immediately exclaimed. The girl is not old enough to break into the fourth keel? This time, after a long time, the first section of the keel was opened again, and the round faced girl came out of it. Her white and tender face was full of depression. A trace of regret flashed in the old man''s eyes, but it was fleeting. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to challenge again next year." The round faced girl knew that he was comforting herself. The gap between talents, let alone a year, could be compared for a month. She gritted her teeth slightly and said, "I want to line up again. I was just a little short. I can get to the fifth keel." The old man looked at her body and saw that she was not hurt. He was a little relieved and said, "it''s OK, but don''t be too hard." "Yes." the girl nodded. The old man didn''t mean to challenge the keel. After all, he was an old man. It was not interesting to fight for these. On the contrary, he lost his share. He turned around and saw that the person in line behind him was a teenager, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. However, when people of his granddaughter''s age came, naturally there were other peers. He put away his surprise and said with a smile, "little brother, I won''t challenge the old man. Come on." Su Ping was thinking about extorting a confession from Tang Ruyan. She was so absorbed that she suddenly heard someone talking to her. She was surprised. She looked up and found herself. Seeing that Su Ping was absent-minded before, the old man''s eyes fluctuated slightly. It seems that his psychological quality is not up to standard. "Are you ready? The challenge is not a trivial matter. If you are not careful, you will be injured and disabled." the old man kindly reminded. Su Ping''s thoughts fell on the old man in front of him, "ready? Er, I''m ready." The old man was speechless. Seeing Su Ping like this, it was clear that he was not ready. "Forget it, be careful yourself." he didn''t say any more. After all, he was a stranger. He left the team and gave up the entrance. "Boss Su, pay attention to safety." Gu Beichen reminded Su Ping when he saw that Su Ping was going up. "OK." Su Ping nodded, thought for a moment and said, "be careful when you look back. It''s still very dangerous inside." Gu Beichen was slightly stunned and speechless. Of course he knew it was dangerous, but he didn''t expect Su Ping to know it. Since he knew it, he dared to enter the challenge in this state. His heart is really not ordinary! Su Ping walked into the keel before waiting for him. "This man is quite young," said the round faced girl with some maturity when she saw Su Ping entering the keel. The old man nodded slightly, "it''s estimated that there is a way to come to this secret place to exercise at such an age, but his psychological quality is much worse than you." "Really?" the round faced girl didn''t feel proud. There were many inferior people among her peers. She was used to it. "Let''s go back and line up," said the round faced girl. "OK." the old man nodded. They turned and walked along the long line to the end of the line. When they were just halfway there, they suddenly heard several startling voices from around. The round faced girl was surprised. She turned her head and stared. The fourth section of the keel turned golden! How long has it been? It''s the fourth keel?! Chapter 207 Noticing the reaction of his granddaughter, the old man turned his head and looked at it. When he saw the place where the golden light rose, he was stunned. Fourth keel? The boy rushed to the fourth keel as tall as his granddaughter? And the speed was so fast that he turned and walked a few steps. He didn''t arrive for three minutes. Did the other party fly up directly?! Thinking of the boy''s absent-minded appearance before, he was a little dumbfounded. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. It was clearly that his psychological quality was very poor. Such a person had the ability to rush to the fourth keel that his granddaughter worked hard to reach. It was too unscientific. While he was stunned, suddenly, a golden light appeared at the fifth keel! The old man was completely stunned. In such a blink of an eye, I passed the fourth keel?! The round faced girl in front of him also widened her eyes and was shocked. She still remembered the young man who had entered earlier. She was about the same age as her. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, the other party climbed to the fifth keel she couldn''t reach? She was very clear about the challenge of the fourth keel. It was extremely difficult, but such a difficult challenge, the man not only passed, but also so fast that he almost didn''t stay! It''s too fast! Gu Beichen, who was in front of the keel, was completely stunned when he saw the golden light on the fifth keel. He had challenged before, but he only reached the third keel. Although he felt that he could barely enter the fourth keel if he fought his old life, he didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, Su Ping, who had just entered, not only rushed to the fourth keel, but also reached the height of the fifth keel! It''s a bit of an illusion. He can''t believe it''s true. Su Ping can surpass him by so much?! When the fifth keel shines golden light, other chatting onlookers around are also shocked. If the fourth keel can be lit occasionally, the fifth keel rarely lights up. After all, to reach the fifth keel, you must have the combat power of the eighth level! Although with the help of pet animals, the requirements for the war pet division do not necessarily need to reach level 8, but if the war pet is at the top of level 8, the war pet division itself must have level 7. Otherwise, it can''t suppress its own war pet, it is easy to be eaten back, and it is also a great burden on spiritual strength! "Another man with the fifth keel came out. I don''t know which young master or which old guy it is." "It''s estimated that it''s the genius cultivated by some big force. Ordinary old guys rarely challenge the keel." "It''s also useless for them to challenge. It is said that when they reach the seventh keel, the dragon soul challenge they encounter will be adjusted according to the strength of the challenger. Even daozun can''t reach the ninth keel." The onlookers talked about it one after another. Most of them only saw the keel lit up, but they didn''t pay attention to the people who had entered before. After all, the queue was so long and mixed, and there was no lack of some people who were purely funny. However, several people who noticed Su Ping entering the keel were shocked when they saw the golden light of the fifth keel. Sprint to the fifth keel itself is very difficult. At Su Ping''s age, it is even more difficult to be included in Tianjiao. However, the most terrible thing is that Su Ping''s sprint speed is too frightening. This momentum is like a rocket! Looking at the golden light of the fifth keel, the round faced girl''s cheek twitched slightly. It seemed that she was slapped on the face. Previously, she failed in the fourth keel, but the man rushed up. The old man''s eyes were shocked. Unexpectedly, the boy who looked ordinary had such amazing combat power. He was bitter in his heart. When he saw his stubborn granddaughter, he suddenly felt distressed. He was about to comfort. Suddenly, the screams around him came again. This time it was even louder! The old man''s heart jumped, looked up and his pupils shrank suddenly! Section six! In the sixth section of the keel, there was a golden light!! His eyes were shocked. The sixth keel had to be at least as powerful as the Ninth level. How old was the boy? He could have reached this step?! The round faced girl was stunned. She looked at the sixth keel in a daze. At the moment before, her mood was very complex, and she had a feeling of being surpassed, but at this moment, she felt like being photographed into the dust. She couldn''t even reach the fifth keel, and the other party actually reached the sixth keel, which exceeded her too much. The other party is her peers!! Even Tianjiao, a big family like Tang Ruyan, can''t reach this step at this age! Gu Beichen in front of the keel is also stupid. He is familiar with the secret place. After all, he has been a pioneer for several years. He always knows something about the secret place from various channels or companions. Among the young people, the sixth keel was only achieved by the Tianjiao of those big families. He had high requirements for combat power. He didn''t even dare to think about it. As a result, Su Ping, who was just in front of him, actually achieved it in a twinkling of an eye! Is this a fake keel? What''s wrong with it? When he was dazed and stunned, other people in line around him and the pioneers who were watching burst out in surprise. It''s rare to rush to the sixth keel! Moreover, most people noticed the situation here when they were on the fifth keel. From the fifth keel to the sixth keel, the sprint speed was too fast. The momentum was like a sharp sword out of the scabbard, giving people an unstoppable feeling. The startling voice in front of the keel also attracted some attention to the existence of monitoring the secret place. Dao Zun, who was sitting quietly in the air, opened his closed eyes slightly and looked down at the keel below. When he saw the golden light emerging on the keel like a giant peak in the sixth section, his eyebrows moved slightly. Those who can reach the sixth keel, if not some old guys, must be Tianjiao level qualification. However, the sixth keel is nothing. Not long ago, Tang Ruyan of the Tang family reached it. The young masters of several other big families also rushed to this step, and some even reached the seventh keel. His eyes closed again. For his existence, although such a genius is rare, he has seen a lot. Moreover, he stands high and sees further. He knows that if he wants to take the legendary step, this talent alone is not enough In the distance, there was an old man sitting in the air. He heard the cry of surprise and glanced at it. His eyes showed a little surprise. Then he smiled faintly, "it seems that which family has cultivated a good seedling." In the keel. Section VI is in the internal space of the keel. The surrounding light was dark. Su pingduan sat on the head of ziqinggu python. He looked up at the entrance to the seventh keel, raised his hand to delimit the calling space and called out the small skeleton. At the seventh keel, the strength of the dragon soul will fluctuate according to his star power level. With his star power level close to level 5, the combat power of the dragon soul encountered is a little worse than that of the dragon soul in the sixth keel, less than level 9. "Fortunately, my star power level is not high. If I get to the sixth level, it is estimated that if I am in the ninth keel, I will have to face the monster with the limit of the Ninth level. Those high war pet masters may also encounter the king beast..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t stop and went home as soon as possible. Whoosh! He steered three pet animals, boarded the seventh keel and fought with all his strength. In the twinkling of an eye, the challenge of the seventh keel is over and climb the eighth keel! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When the golden light of the seventh keel rises, the field outside the keel has completely boiled. Everyone did not expect that the seventh keel would also light up, and the sprint process from the sixth keel to the seventh keel was too short, which gave people a feeling of strong momentum. People are talking and guessing what''s sacred in it. It''s not surprising if it''s an old guy, but if it''s a young generation, it''s too dazzling! The most shocking are the old man and the round faced girl, as well as Gu Beichen and several others who inadvertently noticed Su Ping''s entry. Seventh keel! The old man is completely dull. The round faced girl was also stunned on the spot and couldn''t speak. Dao Zun, who closed his eyes and practiced in the air, opened his eyes again when he heard the cry of surprise. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Looking down, he saw the golden light on the seventh keel. He was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the Challenger entered the seventh keel. Moreover, it seems only a few minutes after the previous exclamation. The speed of the sprint is somewhat frightening. He didn''t despise it any more and stared at the keel. Several powerful beings in the distance were also surprised and cast their eyes on the keel here. Before long, the eighth keel also showed golden light! When he saw the golden light of the eighth keel, daozun couldn''t help but be stunned. Even he barely rushed to the eighth keel. The test here is not only combat power, but also talent! At this point, it doesn''t matter whether the challenger is the old guy or the young generation. It shows that his talent is extremely terrible and can challenge far more than his level! Daozun stood up in the air, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes, like the light of a knife in the sky. His body fell slightly and appeared over the keel, with his eyes tightly against the eighth keel. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, the presence of several other monitoring places also floated in the air, all suspended in the air, with a shocking color on their faces. Among them, some people can''t rush into the eighth keel. It can be seen that the challengers here have higher talent and terrible combat power! "Which old man is this?" "Those guys in the Asian land area have basically tried. They can''t come back when they''re bored, and if they come, we must know." "Go and ask later. Someone must have seen the people inside." Several people said. Dao Zun didn''t answer, but just stared at the keel. On the ground, the people in front of the keel were completely shocked. It is said that someone challenged the seventh keel, but for them, this is only a legend. As far as they know, the Tianjiao on the keel Tianjiao list only rushed to the sixth keel. Now, they actually saw the person challenging the eighth keel appear with their own eyes! In everyone''s shocked eyes, suddenly, a golden light emerged from the top of the keel. That''s... The ninth keel! Chapter 208 The audience was silent. There was silence on the huge dragon platform. At this moment, the shocking voices and comments that had been made from time to time disappeared. Everyone stared at the golden light at the top of the keel, and the shock on his face was beyond measure. Unexpectedly... To the ninth keel! Climb to the top!! Before that, they had seen Tang Ruyan and other young masters of aristocratic families who climbed to the highest, that is, reached the sixth keel. Now, however, some people climb to the ninth keel under their eyelids! The distance between this and the sixth keel is no less than the distance between the sun and the blue star! The pupils of daozun and others who stayed in mid air contracted, their faces changed greatly, and their eyes were full of shock. They know better than ordinary people what it is to reach the ninth keel, which is almost impossible! If the Challenger inside is the same old guy as them and the title level, the dragon soul encountered in the ninth dragon bone is definitely the king beast level, and it is a higher level in the king beast level, or even the king level! For them, it is impossible to overcome the existence. The gap between the title level and the king beast is bigger than that between the Ninth level and the sixth level. Although it is only a boundary, the combat effectiveness is more than ten times and a hundred times different. There is no suspense in the battle. Even if it is as strong as Dao Zun, it can only flee in front of the king beast. Moreover, they have confidential information. This keel is not just a place to test their qualifications. This secret place is actually a place for inheritance. This keel is a test ground for selecting inheritors. Reaching the ninth keel means... Qualified to inherit the inheritance of this secret place! "Who is this Challenger?" "It can''t be us old guys. No one can kill the king beast at the title level. What''s more, the king beast level dragon soul belongs to the dragon family among the king beasts, and its combat power is much more ferocious than ordinary King beasts." "Which young generation should it be, Dao Zun? What should we do now? Should we report it to Lord yuan?" "The granddaughter of Lord yuan only passed through the eighth keel and didn''t make it public. This man rushed to the ninth keel in public. Does it mean that the inheritance of this secret place should fall into the hands of this person? If so, how should we explain to Lord yuan?" "Damn it, I don''t know which family this is." Several well-known titles behind daozun are a little frightened. They know the real reason for opening the secret place this time. Making an exercise ground for people participating in the elite League is just a cover, mainly to let these pioneers be free workers and help develop the region. When the seals in all regions in the secret territory are untied, the inheritance of the secret territory will be officially started. According to the arrangement on the other side, when the inheritance is officially launched, the granddaughter of the original adult can almost pass through the ninth keel, just in time, and can obtain the inheritance here. However, now the region has not been fully developed, but someone rushed to the ninth keel. They are not sure whether the Jiulong bone will be inherited before the seal of the region is completely untied. After all, they also know a little about the secret of this inheritance place and don''t know much. Daozun put away the shock in his eyes. He stared at the ninth keel, turned his palm, took out his communicator and quickly contacted a number. Soon, the other side was connected. "My Lord." Dao Zun whispered. "What''s up, knife?" an old and gentle voice came from the other end of the communicator. Dao Zun said in a low voice, "someone has entered the Jiulong bone. Do you want to have a look?" The other end of the communicator was suddenly silent. After four or five seconds, the old and gentle voice became a little cold and said, "hold the entrance, I''ll come right away." "Yes." Dao Zun promised. With a beep, the communicator was hung up. Several other beings also heard the words of the original adult. Their faces changed slightly and they could feel the cold murderous spirit of the other party. They looked at each other and were a little angry. They knew that most of the challenger was going to finish. The inheritance of the secret realm had been reserved by the legend for a long time. No matter which big family the Challenger belonged to, they couldn''t resist the anger of a legend. After all, there are only two legends in the whole Asian continent! And this "original adult" is one of them! In the whole Asian continent, not to mention covering up the sky, at least half of the country. Several consortia and some big families have to bear the breath. Precious things such as the inheritance right of the secret land of Longtai mountain can not fall into the hands of ordinary people. Even if you have that talent, you can''t. this is the world of power monopoly and the strong! "The ninth keel, if it is the younger generation, this talent is really too evil." "It''s terrible. My granddaughter is a natural extraordinary. She has extraordinary talent and far better combat power than her peers. She has also cultivated special combat skills. I also learned from my childhood that she is the top in both cultivation resources and pet animals. However, even so, she has only climbed to the eighth keel. This achievement has surpassed the arrogance of those big families. Unexpectedly, The challenger in this is more terrible! " "What a monster." "Unfortunately, this man is estimated to die prematurely. He moved the cheese he shouldn''t have moved." "I don''t know which big family the challenger is. He''s so stupid that he dares to touch the secret territory." Several titles have whispered, and their mood is somewhat complex. They are both shocked and admired, but also regret and sigh. With the challenger''s qualification, if there is no accident, there may not be no hope to become a legend in the future. However, there is no growing legend, it is a bubble after all. Dao Zun didn''t speak all the time. He just stared at the keel with his eyes flashing slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. In front of the keel, Gu Beichen was completely confused. Su Ping, who was still chatting with him the moment before, unexpectedly climbed to the top in the keel in the twinkling of an eye! Is this the young boy who lives in a small shop? His eyes were blank. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the ninth keel. There is a region in this section of keel. It is an ancient battlefield, very broken, with dead bones and corpses of various monsters. He still sat on the head of ziqinggu python, shrank his body in the shield of snake scale, and then commanded the small skeleton, the dark dragon dog, and the purgatory candle dragon beast to fight with a wisp of dragon soul of the old dragon king. The fighting power of the dragon soul has increased to level 9! Although it is a superior level, the dragon soul has extremely rich combat experience, and has extremely strong combat skills. Its combat power is comparable to that of ordinary dragons and beasts with the ninth order limit. Su Ping had expected that the fighting power of the dragon soul was about the same as what he had guessed. After all, he had challenged the dragon soul too many times before and was too familiar with the situation of the dragon soul, including the skills he mastered at this stage. "Black dog, dark lock kill!" "Little skeleton, roar with the skeleton king!" "Purgatory candle dragon beast, drill the ground, dragon roar!" Su Ping''s ideas passed quickly, controlled them to fight the dragon soul, and used his skills to crack the skills to completely suppress the dragon soul. He is too familiar with the latter''s fighting method. Often, as soon as the dragon soul makes an action, he knows what skills it wants to cast, so as to avoid in advance, or let the little skeleton interrupt it with skills. Seven or eight minutes later, the dragon soul was killed by Su Ping. Although what the result was as like as two peas in the Soviet Union, the result was not unexpected, but it made the heart of Su Ping a little relieved. It seems that the system is indeed a hundred percent of the Dragon Taishan secret, and even the details are all made. "System cow spleen!" Su Ping praised secretly, and was ready to leave the keel. At this time, the golden light appeared again at the soul of the golden dragon that was killed and dissipated, and slowly condensed into a one meter long golden dragon. This is a five clawed golden dragon, golden all over, with extremely pure color. Although its body is small, it emits golden light that can''t be looked at directly. Su Ping was stunned. The next moment, the five clawed Golden Dragon expanded rapidly in his pupil and rushed at a lightning speed. Chapter 209 So fast! Su Ping had no time to dodge, but hurriedly put up the star shield. The golden light flashed through the star shield and directly hit Su Ping''s head. Buzz! Su Ping felt his brain buzzing and blank. When he recovered, he felt his forehead hot and something seemed to swim on his forehead. It felt extremely strange and scary. Su Ping reached out and felt a winding flesh line on his forehead. What''s that? He challenged the ninth keel in the cultivation field. There was no such change. When he was suddenly uneasy in his heart, a roll of picture suddenly appeared in his mind. It was an ancient and reckless world, with lightning and thunder and storm sweeping, and the whole world seemed to be in the end. Then, a golden light emerged. From the lush giant tree forest stretching thousands of miles, a mountain like five clawed Golden Dragon took off, roared up to the sky and rushed to the thunder in the sky. However, there seemed to be a vague but huge figure in the dark clouds of lightning, holding lightning and suddenly cutting off. The five clawed golden dragon was penetrated by lightning, and its scales burst. The burning white light instantly made the whole world lose color, and made Su Ping feel a tingling in his eyes. When he recovered his sight again, the scene in front of him returned to the ancient battlefield space in the ninth keel. Just when Su Ping was stunned, pieces of information suddenly jumped into his mind. After absorbing these information, Su Ping''s eyes showed a sudden color. The picture he saw earlier was the scene before the old dragon king died, and the information that came to mind at the moment was about the secret place. In addition, he also knew what the flesh lines on his forehead were. This is a preselected mark. He obtained the inheritance qualification through the ninth keel, so he got this mark. With this mark, you are qualified to inherit the Dragon King inheritance. If all the energy seals in the dragon scale land in the secret territory are untied, the inheritance will start immediately. At that time, he with the pre selected mark will be directly summoned through the mark and transmitted to the secret territory to enter the inheritance space. In addition, this preselection mark has various abilities. First of all, through this preselection mark, Su Ping can enter the Dragon King''s secret place at any time. Even if the entrance of the secret place is closed, he can directly send it in! Secondly, the preselection mark contains a remnant soul power of the Dragon King. In a critical moment, it can stimulate the dragon soul and summon the remnant spirit of the Dragon King to help fight. The combat power of the remnant spirit of the Dragon King... Is the king beast level! This is a talisman given by the Dragon King to the inheritor! After all, there are not many people who can come to the ninth keel and obtain its inheritance qualification. It naturally has to take care of it. In addition, through this preselection mark, Su Ping can be directly transmitted to any dragon scale land. In addition, he also knows many situations in the secret territory, such as the progress of the development of dragon scale land. When he got the preselection mark, the development progress of Longlin land also appeared in his mind. After Su Ping read it carefully, he was stunned. This is not the 57 dragon scales he heard of, but a full 95 areas! It has been opened up more than half! There are 14 dragon scales left, and the inheritance will be officially launched! "95 areas have been opened up. No wonder I haven''t found so many important secret treasures. I thought they were destroyed by monsters. It seems that they have been taken first." "From 57 regions to 95 regions, the gap is nearly doubled. Obviously, it can''t be done in a short time of this opening up. It should not be made public and concealed." Su Ping''s eyes flickered and concealed the real news, which is a problem worth thinking about. If it''s not hidden, why hide it? "Do those who control the secret place already know the true meaning of the secret place? Opening the secret place is just to speed up the development of Longlin area. When all the areas are developed, they can start inheritance If so, maybe the height of the keel challenge is not as announced outside. Only Tang Ruyan and others challenge the sixth keel, and maybe someone has secretly challenged the seventh and eighth keel. " Su Ping guessed. He is very familiar with the inheritance of the Dragon King, but he is not familiar with the real secret environment. After all, it is his first time to come. After thinking about it, Su Ping turned over the scroll and extended his mind to the inside. When he saw Tang Ruyan sitting under the soul fruit tree and bored, he obviously gave up exploring the exit of the scroll. "How much do you know about this keel challenge?" Su Ping asked. His voice was like rolling thunder in the picture, grand and dignified. Tang Ruyan was feeling bored. When Su Ping closed the scroll, she tried hard, and then finally learned to give up. She couldn''t find any way out. With her fighting strength, she can''t break the picture and break free by force, unless Su Ping takes the initiative to release her. When she realized this, she didn''t do useless work anymore. She sat under the fruit tree, smelling the strange fragrance of the fruit tree, practicing star power and thinking about other things. At this moment, seeing the opening of the picture scroll, Su Ping''s ideas penetrated in. She woke up from her practice. She was happy and finally had a chance to negotiate. Hearing Su Ping''s question, she was a little surprised. She didn''t know how Su Ping would ask her about the keel. Did Su Ping plan to challenge the keel? However, thinking of Su Ping''s age, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. With Su Ping''s talent, she was really qualified to challenge the keel. It''s not a problem to challenge the seventh keel. Maybe you can hit the eighth keel. She looked up at Su Ping''s huge face in the air. Her face became indifferent and said, "if you let me out, I''ll tell you. In addition, we can make a deal. If you let me go, I can ignore the past grievances. I won''t hurt you at all, otherwise..." "You can answer whatever I ask. Prisoners are not qualified to bargain!" Su Ping said coldly. "You!" "Hum, I said that anyway. If you don''t agree, I''ll die, and you don''t want the fruit tree!" Tang Ruyan stood up, and the star power surged over the fruit tree to make a threat. Su Ping seemed to be softened and said, "OK, you talk about the keel first. I can consider it." Tang Ruyan was glad to see Su Ping shrink back. This move really worked. After all, she was imprisoned and was about to die. In Su Ping''s opinion, her life may not be worth such a valuable fruit tree to be buried with. "That''s it." Tang Ru said on the cigarette holder, but the star power still shrouded the fruit tree and didn''t take it back. As long as Su Ping had any change, she could destroy the fruit tree instantly. "I don''t know much about the keel. If you ask me how to challenge, you can only ask for nothing. I only challenge the sixth keel and don''t know what''s behind." Su Ping asked, "do you know who is challenging the highest keel and what section of the keel is challenging?" Tang Ruyan was stunned, and his eyes showed a complex color, "Are you going to attack the keel Tianjiao list? At present, the first one is Ye Jia and ye Tianming from Longchuan base city! He hit the sixth keel last time. This time, I heard he was going to attack the seventh keel, but he hasn''t officially hit it yet. However, I heard that he has worked very hard in recent years and got a rare top pet animal to attack the seventh keel. It should be very promising." "Keel Tianjiao list? Does this thing contain gold?" Since he knew the real development of Longlin land, Su Ping was a little dissatisfied with the published fool list and said, "according to you, the known impact is the sixth keel? Are there some that have a high impact but are not included in the ranking?" Tang Ruyan doesn''t look very good when he hears Su Ping''s question about the keel Tianjiao list. After all, she has been competing for the ranking position on the list before. She is proud of it. Now, Su Ping seems to despise the list. Although she knows that Su Ping''s strength is very strong. If she attacks the keel Tianjiao list, she is likely to become the first, but she is a little difficult to accept Su Ping''s disdainful attitude. "Except for the older generation, the younger generation is ranked by this arrogant list," Tang Ruyan said unhappily. Su Ping couldn''t help glancing at her. Unexpectedly, the young master trained by the big family was so naive. However, he was too lazy to correct her thoughts and asked again, "do you know that this secret place is a place of inheritance?" Tang Ruyan was stunned. "The place of inheritance? What inheritance?" Su Ping was disappointed at her reaction. It seemed that she didn''t know. "Unexpectedly, your Tang family looks so powerful and is kept in the dark. You don''t even know that this secret place is the place of inheritance. It''s silly and sweet." Su Ping was deeply disappointed and sighed. Tang Ruyan was stunned. But she was clever enough to guess some news from Su Ping''s words and said: "you mean, this secret place is an ancient inheritance place? Whose inheritance is this... Should it be the inheritance of the Dragon King? My God, this is the creature of the king''s superior, this inheritance..." Her eyes widened, her face was shocked, and she was not calm for a moment. She has been to this secret place several times, but she never thought it was a place of inheritance! And it is also the inheritance of a king''s superior creature. Just think about it, how precious this inheritance will be!! After the shock, she looked up at Su Ping and asked, "how do you know this is the place of inheritance? If it is inheritance, how do you get it? Is it......" she suddenly had a guess direction in her heart. It was just this guess that made her tremble. Su Ping wanted to ask her for some information. When she asked, she didn''t know. She didn''t have the interest to talk more. She said coldly, "you can take good care of the fruit tree. If you had lost a leaf before, you would die ugly." With that, he withdrew from the picture consciously. Tang Ruyan was stunned. Her thoughts gradually recovered from the inheritance of the secret land, and she was a little confused when she saw the closed picture. Run away again? With such arrogance, aren''t you really afraid of her destroying the fruit tree? However, Su Ping left like this. She really didn''t dare to destroy the fruit tree. After all, this is her only chip. If she destroys it like this, she will die! Thinking of this, she gnashed her teeth and guessed that Su Ping had expected this and dared to treat her like this. "Damn it..." She stamped her feet in anger. The ground shook, the fruit trees shook, and when she heard the sound of fruit leaves swinging, she was scared to shrink her feet, but after reacting to her cautious and nervous posture, she was angry and hated!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Consciousness withdrew from the picture, and Su Ping fell into meditation. Although Tang Ruyan didn''t ask for any useful information, her stupid reaction still gave him some useful information. First, the Tang family, a big family force across several base cities, does not know the truth of this secret place. It can be seen that the power of the controller of this secret place is more powerful and terrible. It is definitely above the title level! Second, the keel Tianjiao list is obviously unreliable. Even Tang Ruyan at the top of the list knows nothing about the truth. It can be seen that this thing is fooling people. In fact, someone may have challenged the eighth keel or even the ninth dragon bone. Third, Tang Ruyan is really cute. It seems that the following routine about the Tang family should go well Chapter 210 Su Ping took out a bottle of water from her backpack and saw the shape of her forehead through the reflection of the water. This is a winding dragon. "A remnant soul power of the dragon soul is hidden in this mark. Through this mark, I can return to this secret place at any time, and I can also send it directly from the secret place..." Su Ping carefully touched the preselection mark and thought that if only it could be hidden, otherwise there was a dragon mark on his forehead, which felt like a mysterious version of Bao Qingtian. He felt that the star power in his body was closely connected with the mark on his forehead. He suddenly moved in his heart and tried to restrain the star power on his forehead. A strange thing happened. When his star power converged, the mark on his forehead suddenly twisted. The dragon body sank with the star power, but it shrank into the skin, and his forehead was flat again. Su Ping felt that the dragon pattern was still on his forehead, but it was winding under the epidermis of his forehead. "It''s really feasible..." Su Ping was surprised and breathed a sigh of relief. He was not so eye-catching at last. The only regret is that his face is still too eye-catching "In other words, since the behind the scenes controller of this secret place deliberately conceals the development number of dragon scale land and knows that this place is inheritance, I guess I have attracted attention through the ninth keel." Su Ping''s thoughts returned to the inheritance of the Dragon King, frowned slightly, thought a little, and decided to return to the base city as soon as possible. When he gets back to the store, he''ll be completely safe. With systematic protection, he is not afraid of even the legendary arrival. After all, the system is boastful. As long as it is within the scope of the store, even gods and Demons don''t want to hurt him! Compared with the gods and demons, legend is not even a brother, but an ant. After making the decision, Su Ping didn''t wait much. He directly used the preselection mark to send it out of the secret place. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the Dragon platform, in front of the towering keel. More and more onlookers gathered. When they heard that someone had boarded the ninth keel, people from some rest areas in the distance also came and filled the three floors outside the Dragon platform. Everyone looked up at the top keel. "Who is the holy Challenger who rushed to the ninth keel?" "Ah, is what you said true? Someone really climbed the ninth keel? Didn''t you say that the highest one only climbed to the sixth keel? You shouldn''t be wrong?" "Silly you, how can so many of us read it wrong? It''s true, and don''t you see that they all appear on the keel. If we don''t climb the ninth keel, we can disturb them?" "... also, who is the Challenger? Which big family?" "Who knows, but this man is so awesome that he completely killed everyone on the keel Tianjiao list!" "It can''t be compared. Ye Tianming, who ranks first in the keel Tianjiao list, only climbed to the sixth keel. Although this record was a few years ago, now it may reach the seventh keel or the eighth keel, it''s impossible to rush to the ninth keel in one breath." "Don''t mention the eighth keel. The seventh keel is difficult. It''s said that above the seventh floor, the increase span of combat power is great. Daozun, they all flinch in front of the eighth keel!" "Tut Tut, he will come out in a moment. We will soon witness the birth of a legendary genius!" The onlookers talked one after another, and their eyes were excited. They wanted to see who the challenger was. In mid air, the faces of Dao Zun and others were a little low, and no one spoke. When they were staring, suddenly, Dao Zun''s eyebrows moved slightly, turned his head and looked at the entrance of the secret place, and the light in his eyes moved. The space was slightly distorted, and a figure suddenly emerged out of thin air and appeared in front of several people. Dao Zun bowed his head and respected the tunnel: "Mr. Yuan." The others were surprised. They didn''t realize when the other party came. At the moment, they saluted hurriedly and shouted, "Lord yuan." The figure that appeared out of thin air at this moment was an old man with white hair. He was wearing a simple green shirt and long sleeves. His temperament was elegant. The snow-white beard on his temples fluttered. Well, he said, "the challenger is in the keel?" Dao Zun bowed his head and said, "yes." The old man surnamed yuan opened and closed his eyes slightly, flashed a cold killing intention, but his voice was particularly indifferent, and said, "when did you go in, and how long have you been in the ninth keel?" "As soon as I entered the ninth keel, I informed you. Up to now, it should be half an hour." Dao Zun bowed his head. Others felt the murderous intention of the old man with the original surname. They were trembling for fear of being angry at them. "Haven''t you come out yet? Have you found out which family the challenger is?" the old man with the original surname said. Dao Zun said, "I just went down and questioned. I heard that the challenger was a young man in his early twenties. He was from longjiang base city. His surname was su. He opened a pet shop. Later, I asked the mayor of Longjiang base city to transfer this person''s information through the Civil Affairs Bureau, so I can trace the family." The old man surnamed yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, put his hands on his back, just stared at the ninth keel and didn''t speak again. Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, another two hours passed. Many onlookers in front of the keel are getting impatient. Some people have turned their necks back. "Is it true or false? Are you kidding?" "It must be true, but the Challenger won''t die in it?" "It''s possible. After all, the difficulty in the ninth keel is not low. If you directly encounter the existence of King beast level, it''s also possible to be killed by the second." "This keel challenge is not a joke. Although death is rare, there are a lot of injuries. This man estimated that he wanted to break through, but he was killed because of his poor strength." I haven''t seen the Challenger come out for a long time. More and more people feel that most of the challenger has failed. He not only failed in the ninth keel challenge, but also was killed inside. Gradually, some onlookers left with regret and continued to be busy with their own affairs. The rest of the onlookers continued to insist for half an hour, and people left again and again. After all, the time in this secret place is very precious. How can they spend so long watching the play here. Moreover, the more powerful the battle is, the easier it is to reveal the victory or defeat. Unless the strength of the two sides is very close and almost equal, it is possible to fight for hours, even days and nights, until their strength is exhausted. "This man is probably gone." An old man with red hair beside Dao Zun said carefully. The others nodded slightly and thought so. They were relieved. If the challenge failed, they would not be blamed too much, otherwise it would be difficult to bear the responsibility. Dao Zun frowned slightly and stared at the ninth keel. He didn''t speak. In fact, at the bottom of his heart, he vaguely expected that this man could pass. He didn''t know why he had such expectations, but when he felt that this person would challenge and fail, he had some inexplicable regrets in his heart. The coldness in the eyes of the old man surnamed yuan is not as strong as before. Entering the ninth keel does not mean that he can challenge the ninth keel. Now it seems that the possibility of this man''s failure is almost 90%. His face recovered some temperature, took back his eyes from the ninth keel, held his eyes to the knife and said, "although this man may have failed, you should contact the base city of xialongjiang immediately. I want to know all the information of this man before sunset. In addition, you should inform the seal pioneer Corps to slow down the seal development speed and reserve the last three land seals." Dao Zun''s heart moved, immediately understood his meaning, nodded and said, "yes." The seal pioneer Corps is a team formed by several forces. It is specially responsible for opening up seals in various regions. Otherwise, it is unknown when and when the regions can be opened up by relying solely on the opening speed of these pioneer Corps. "In addition, the secret place will be open for another three days and closed in advance," said the old man surnamed yuan. Dao Zun was slightly stunned. He glanced at him and his eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t expect him to be so cautious. He was determined to leave this inheritance opportunity to her granddaughter and not give others a chance at all. He said nothing and bowed his head. Other people looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They couldn''t help yearning for this legendary status. Title and legend are just a gap in realm, but they are like a natural moat and difficult to cross. The real resources on the blue star are held in the hands of legends. Legends are like the gods on the blue star, overlooking the whole planet. They want to know how precious it is. Anyone who gets it may become a legend, but they can''t compete for such an opportunity. They have no chance or qualification at all. This is the strong monopoly rule. The stronger the strong, the weaker the weak. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Longtai mountain is secret overseas. In an open space of more than ten miles, the space suddenly twisted slightly, and a figure appeared out of thin air. Su Ping fell to the ground and looked around. He found that he was already on the wasteland outside the secret territory. Looking back, he could see the high mountain at the entrance of the secret territory. On this road, many pioneer chariots are parked. Su Ping thought that when he came, he came in the chariot of Ye Chenshan. It seems that the way back can only depend on himself. He wanted to grab one of the chariots on the roadside and drive away, but he thought it over. There is satellite monitoring here. If something really happens, someone will investigate the satellite monitoring. It''s a little strange to see him appear here out of thin air from the monitoring. Su Ping walked along the deserted road. When he found the deserted road back to Longjiang base city and walked more than ten miles, he summoned the dark dragon dog. "I''ll use you for the time being." Su Ping jumped onto the dark dragon dog''s back, grabbed its hair and shouted "drive". The dark dragon dog understood Su Ping''s meaning and was reluctant. It was a war pet. It had the dignity of a war pet, but it was not a mount. However, with the palm of Su Ping''s hand, he still took off his four legs and ran faster and faster. Chapter 211 On the empty wasteland highway, there are few people. Su Ping occasionally meets several pioneer chariots heading for the secret territory. From the license plate and direction, they are all from longjiang base city. A few hours later. Su Ping rode the dark dragon dog to the front of the pioneer base. This is the transfer station of the desolate road. Su Ping took the panting dark dragon dog into the space before entering the base. "It seems that when you have to find a flying pet to take the place of a walker, you will be qualified to take a flying pet in the base city when you have a higher war pet division. If you have a flying pet, it''s convenient to go anywhere and travel fast." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. He looked at the sky. It was already afternoon. Walking into the pioneer base, Su Ping is going to find a chariot to return to the base city and take it by the way, which is much more convenient than riding the dark dragon dog back to the base, and he can sit directly in the urban area. After all, riding pet animals are not allowed in the urban area. They are qualified only if they are masters of war pet, but most masters of war pet will not use riding pet to show off in the urban area unless necessary. "Don''t know if ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue have come back?" Su Ping entered the pioneer base and walked along the chaotic street. After all, the pioneer base is a wilderness garrison. It often transports demon carcasses. The streets emit peculiar smell and blood stains, making it dirty and messy. On both sides of the street, some pioneers set up stalls selling scarce materials on some monsters, such as poison bags and tusks, which can be used on weapons. The poison bags of some rare and highly poisonous creatures are even out of stock. Su Ping is going to look for Luo Guxue first. She is a College Tutor and lives in the base city. She can sit back with her. Just a few steps away, suddenly, Su Ping heard several familiar voices in front of a street. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Captain Zhou, this distribution is unfair!" "Yes, although we are new students, we have made a lot of efforts along the way. Elder martial sister Su''s thunder mouse has killed several higher monsters. We don''t give us this merit at all. It''s too deceptive!" At the entrance of the street, eight or nine people gathered here. It seems that they are from a team. Four of them stood on one side, all in their early twenties. They looked very young and their skin color was delicate and white. At first glance, they were not the old pioneers who often soaked in the wasteland, and there were still young people warm in the base city between their eyes. On the other side, there are five people, both men and women, wearing different styles of armor, with cold and capable temperament. The first is a burly middle-aged man with claw marks and knife wounds on his arm, which is slightly ferocious. This is also his medal of achievements. At the moment, his face was cold and his eyebrows tightened when he heard the noisy cries of the two girls in front of him. "Hum, what''s your name? It''s good for you students at school to have a team willing to wear you to practice with you. Do you want merit? It''s beautiful!" a short haired young man with a gloomy face in the team looked very angry and stared at four students. Of the four students at school, three are women and one is a man. The boy''s face changed slightly. Along the way, the young man was quite easygoing to them. Unexpectedly, when it comes to benefits and meritorious deeds, he immediately turned his face. He was angry and said: "The college has arranged for your team to take care of us. It has already given benefits to your team. The monster hunted in the pioneer should have been distributed according to merit. You can even give more, but you don''t give it to us at all. It''s too greedy!" "Distribution according to merit? What qualifications do you have to say merit? If you are dragging your feet along the way, dare you say merit?" a black haired woman nearby sneered. There was an old scar on her face, which made her delicate cheeks ugly and ferocious. "Hold back? We didn''t understand some things and brought some small troubles to the team, but they were not fatal. Moreover, we obeyed your words all the way and didn''t act without authorization! In the battle of the flaming dragon elephant beast, if elder martial sister Su''s thunder light mouse hadn''t restrained the other two monsters, we could wipe them all out unharmed? Besides, several higher monsters killed by elder martial sister Su''s thunder light mouse alone should be allocated to us for their selling feats? "The youngest girl said angrily. The burly middle-aged man, who was led by her, frowned deeper when he heard her words. Originally, these people were obedient and good babies all the way. They thought it was OK to frighten them casually. Unexpectedly, the youngest jumped out first. This moment aroused the reaction of the other three people, and they all quarreled with each other. Instead, the most silent one was the one with abnormal thunder in his hand Light mouse girls are the most secure. At first glance, they are the ones who don''t like to make trouble. "Is that enough?" he said in a low voice, with the spirit of killing and cutting in the pioneering battle all the year round. The angry girl and the boy suddenly stopped, and their faces changed slightly. Although they are angry, they also know that the situation is pressing. This burly middle-aged man is the captain of the team. He is already the seventh level superior battle pet division. One step away, he is the battle pet master! And his main pet beast is also extremely strong. He is the eighth level demon pet beast, and can easily defeat them. When she heard the tall middle-aged man speak, the girl who had been silent inside raised her head, took a slight step forward and stood in front of the other three people. She looked directly at the tall middle-aged man. Seeing her attitude, the burly middle-aged man frowned. Although the girl''s abnormal thunder light mouse made him a little afraid, it was a monster of low blood after all, and he didn''t see enough in front of his eighth rank war pet. "You new pioneers don''t understand the rules at all. Just follow the team leader when you first come to pioneer. Do you really want to be greedy for meritorious deeds? Don''t consider whether you want to mix in this pioneer circle in the future!" the burly middle-aged man warned with a cold face and an elderly attitude. Hearing this, all four changed slightly. Three of them were a little silent. They didn''t jump out to question before. They were worried about this. After all, they had graduated and were about to really enter the wilderness and become formal pioneers. Unlike the other one, they were still in grade one. "This harvest is very rich, and there are many meritorious deeds exchanged. Are you greedy? Don''t forget, can you come back alive without us?" the burly middle-aged man snorted coldly when he saw that several people were stunned. Seeing that several people still didn''t speak, his face eased slightly and said, "however, you did play a role in this pioneering work. At least you didn''t drag too much back. This merit is one thousand for each of you three. Su Yanying, you take two thousand. That''s it." The faces of the four changed and were a little ugly. Although they are dissatisfied with the distribution of merit, they have no way. The girl clenched her teeth, clenched her fist and wanted to speak, but she knew that the potential was stronger than people. At this moment, she suddenly knew that even if she learned all the knowledge in the college, it would be difficult to have a real foothold in the world. Only fist has power! "Oh, it''s all there?" suddenly a light laugh came. The nine were stunned. Turning around, they saw a young man walking down the street. The burly man and others frowned slightly and wondered. They didn''t know this person, but when they saw the age of this person, they immediately knew that most of the other person was in school and knew several people next to them. Su Yanying and others beside them couldn''t help staring when they saw the boy''s appearance. Is that him? All four were stunned. The girl''s reaction was the most stunned. She didn''t expect to see him here. Isn''t this hateful brother looking at the store? "Sue, tutor Sue?" The boy and another long legged woman shouted. I didn''t expect to see the famous Su Ping in the college here. The world is too small. "Boss Su?" Su Yanying was stunned. She also didn''t expect to meet Su Ping in the wasteland. In her heart, Su Ping''s strength is strong, but she will only live in a small shop. Chapter 212 "Why are you here?" Su Yanying asked. Su Ping smiled gently and said, "come here to do something. Aren''t you in the wasteland? Why are you lazy here?" Su Yanying was stunned. She thought that Su Ping was a mentor of the college. Most of her contacts were extensive. It was not uncommon to appear in this wilderness. After all, several other mentors in the college also had the identity of pioneers. "Tutor Su, we have experienced in the barren area and have just come back to rest." the boy is no other than Lu Pengfei, who often patronizes Su Ping''s shop. He didn''t expect to see Su Ping here. In addition to being surprised, he quickly explained. Su Ping nodded and glanced at her sister Su Lingyue. Seeing Su Ping, Su Lingyue''s face was complex and slightly clenched her teeth. She wanted to tell Su Ping about the previous things. After all, she had seen Su Ping''s strength in the college, which was stronger than the captain this week. However, after coming to the wasteland, after what had just happened, she suddenly saw something. The world is too complex. It may not work only by reason, but also by power. Sometimes contacts and power are extremely terrible weapons. She doesn''t want to bring trouble to Su Ping. After all, this team is a senior pioneer. No matter how strong Su Ping is, as the saying goes, a strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake. Most of them have to suffer from boredom in this wilderness area. Su Ping was surprised to see Su Lingyue''s eyes flickering. He was still waiting for her to speak. Unexpectedly, she seemed to hold back. Su Ping thinks she knows Su Lingyue''s character. She is a proud girl who is jealous of evil and has a hot temper. There is no sand in her eyes. She was treated unfairly before. Now she didn''t cry when she saw him. Is it because someone nearby doesn''t want to lose face? Or do you have other concerns? Su Ping glanced at her eyes, slowly took back her eyes and said, "how are you doing in this wasteland? Is there anything you don''t adapt to?" Lu Pengfei glanced at captain Zhou and others nearby. He wanted to stop talking. Finally, he gave a bitter smile and said, "fortunately, I''ve seen a lot of things." when he said "a lot of things", his tone was slightly strange, which obviously meant something else. The long legged woman standing next to him just looked at Su Ping curiously. She didn''t speak. It was the first time she saw the Fengyun tutor in the college so close. She felt very fresh. Su Yanying shook her head slightly. She didn''t want to bring trouble to Su Ping because of her own business. She said, "it''s very good in the wasteland. To speak of it, I have to thank boss Su for helping me cultivate the thunder rat and saving me several times." Su Ping took a look at them and didn''t expect them to hold back. It seems that this short film has completely grown up. However, even if they don''t say it, he can''t ignore the bullying on his sister''s head. Although this sister is a little naughty and noisy, she doesn''t have the same pants as him. "I heard you say that meritorious deeds are unevenly distributed. Tell me, I''ll decide for you." Su Ping said directly and looked at Su Lingyue. The four were stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping had heard their conversation. Thinking of Su Ping''s strength, the four were relieved. With Su Ping''s combat power, it was easy to observe them when they couldn''t notice. Lu Pengfei looked at the long legged woman and hesitated. He didn''t want to bring trouble to Su Ping. He was also worried that Su Ping would decide for them this time, but others would secretly trip them in the future. After all, the index is not the root cause, and temporary help is meaningless. Su Lingyue saw Su Ping''s eyes and immediately knew what he thought. Although she often didn''t deal with this hateful guy, she knew what he was thinking when she looked at his eyes. "Brother, it''s like this. We were entrusted by the college to their night wolf team, followed them into the wasteland for exercise, and then in the wasteland..." she said the story quickly. Su Yanying, Lu Pengfei and others nearby were stunned when they heard her first address. brother? They looked at each other, looked at Su Ping and Su Lingyue, and suddenly thought that their surnames were the same. And carefully look at it several times and find that their eyebrows and eyes are also somewhat similar. These two people are brothers and sisters?! The three were stunned and immediately felt speechless. What kind of blood is this family? My brother''s talent has been evil like a monster. My sister is also the first grade. It''s so jealous! The faces of Captain Zhou and others nearby were a little gloomy. After Su Ping appeared, they felt uncomfortable. Especially when they heard several people call Su Ping "teacher Su", they felt a little strange. At the moment, they heard Su Ping''s words and Su Lingyue''s name. They knew that they had just calmed down and brought in another trouble. All five of them were looking at Su Ping with cold eyes. When Su Lingyue finished, before Su Ping spoke, Zhou Feng said, "I just said that this matter has passed and has given you meritorious compensation. Are you sure you want to continue to explore?" Since she repeated the story, Su Lingyue didn''t tolerate it any more. She said angrily, "you sold a total of 3.67 million meritorious deeds. You give us each one thousand, elder martial sister Su two thousand, which adds up to five thousand meritorious deeds. Is this to send beggars? The seven rank monsters killed by elder martial sister Su''s thunder mouse are worth millions of meritorious deeds!" Zhou Feng''s face changed slightly, and Sen Han''s light shone from his eyes. "Some are good for you. You''re looking for death. Your name is Su Lingyue, right? I remember!" "You!" Su Lingyue was furious. Su Ping opened his mouth and said with a smile, "you remember, what do you want?" Zhou Feng''s eyes turned to Su Ping. He already knew that they were brothers and sisters, but Su Ping''s age was here. He sneered: "are you her brother? Have you graduated? When will you come to the wasteland, I will teach you what you want!" "Let''s teach now," Su Ping said with a smile. Zhou Feng suddenly closed his sneer on his face. His eyes burst out Sen Han''s killing intention, his whole body was surging with star power, and a strong evil spirit gushed out. This is the strong murderous spirit that often comes from fighting in the wasteland, just like evil animals. Some evil animals with keen perception will escape by themselves if they only detect the murderous spirit on him. "Boy who doesn''t know what to do!" "Hum, today''s students are becoming more and more disrespectful!" "It''s just looking for death. I really think it''s in the college. I really don''t know how to write the word death!" "When you enter the wasteland, there are 100 ways to kill you. You dare to pick things here without asking." Several players around Zhou Feng showed a sneer on their faces, looked at Su Ping and Su Lingyue sarcastically, and felt pity and disdain for this silly white sweet just coming out of the ivory tower. Su Ping still had a faint smile on her face, but her eyes were cold. She looked directly at Zhou Feng. The suppressed desire to kill at the bottom of her heart gradually vented a trace. Her eyes became as deep as ink, emitting endless killing opportunities. Chapter 213 Zhou Feng didn''t intend to make a move here. He just wanted to frighten these kids. However, when he looked at Su Ping''s dark eyes, his heart suddenly shrank. He felt that he had been kissed by a poisonous snake, and he couldn''t help feeling cold all over. He was shocked. From the boy''s black eyes, he felt a strong smell of death, just like an evil ghost climbing out of the abyss, but there was no temperature. Su Ping''s eyes turned slightly and swept the four sarcastic team members around Zhou Feng. He didn''t do anything, but the air suddenly solidified, and then snapped several times. A bright red palm print appeared on all four people''s faces! The sudden ground attack made all four people stunned. When they reacted, they couldn''t even care about the pain on their faces. They hurriedly put up a star shield to cover themselves. Then they looked around in horror. They didn''t see who shot, but they were attacked. The combat power gap is too wide! Only Zhou Feng, at this moment, showed an extremely frightening horror on his face. He clearly saw that Su Ping''s eyes swept over his teammates. The cold killing intention in his eyes was extremely obvious. Although he didn''t see how Su Ping shot, he was 100% sure that Su Ping caused the attack, which was an old hunter''s intuition! Su Yanying and others were surprised when they saw that the four people were suddenly attacked, but they soon knew that it was Su Ping. They couldn''t help showing a nervous and excited look in their eyes and felt a bad breath. "Is the night wolf team? I don''t want more merit of 3.67 million. Just give 3 million, and the change will be rewarded to you." Su Ping''s eyes turned to Zhou Feng and said coldly that he didn''t bother to calculate how much merit Su Lingyue should get. Since others can try to corrupt their merit, he naturally didn''t need to tell each other any reason or account. Not satisfied? The big fist of casserole is here. Fist for fist! Zhou Feng''s face was ugly and said, "who are you?" "You have no right to know." Zhou Fengqi is angry. But thinking of Su Ping''s previous haunting attack, he still held back his anger. Although Su Ping''s move made him not see what the origin was, no matter what, he would not pay attention to the fact that he has reached an advanced war pet division at such an age. His only concern is that Su Ping has such combat power at such an age, which is worth pondering. There is no doubt that there is good financial support behind Su Ping. After all, zhanchong division is a money burning profession, which shows that Su Ping has a deep background and is likely to be the direct son of a large family. He put away his angry face, looked directly at Su Ping and said, "at least our night wolf team is also a second-class silver medal team. We still have some reputation in this circle. Today, we take a step back and give you 1.5 million meritorious deeds. This is my biggest concession!" Although he didn''t care much about the three hundred meritorious deeds, if they were all given to Su Ping, it would be a great blow to the reputation of their team. "Fame?" Su Ping had a little more mockery in his eyes. "It''s only a second-class team, and it''s also worthy to talk about reputation. Three million, a lot of points. Otherwise, there won''t be the name of night wolf in the circle of Longjiang team in the future!" Zhou Feng was stunned and his face looked ugly. I didn''t expect Su Ping to be so aggressive! But he forgot that they had only given five thousand meritorious deeds to send people. The other four players also reacted. Seeing Zhou Feng''s reaction, they immediately guessed that most of their previous attacks were related to Su Ping. While they were frightened, they were also angered by Su Ping''s words, which was a face-to-face humiliation! "Boy, you sound crazy!" "Although our night wolf team is not very famous, it''s not something you can easily provoke." "Yes, if you have the ability to report your name, which family is it? If it''s a real dragon, our night wolf team will recognize it. Don''t put any big tail wolves here!" While angry, several players did not completely lose their reason. They were still afraid of Su Ping''s previous moves. What they were afraid of was not Su Ping''s strength, but his background. Su Yanying, Su Lingyue and others look at Su Ping. They have never seen Su Ping. They are too domineering. The night wolf team is already a behemoth to them. Unexpectedly, in Su Ping''s eyes, it doesn''t seem to be anything at all. Is this the strength of the title level? "It''s easy to forgive people and forgive people. Since you keep pestering, our night wolf team will accompany you to the end. Don''t mention 1.5 million meritorious deeds, and there''s no point!" Zhou Feng said with a gloomy face. He was also cruel. Although he had some concerns, their team is not without contacts. At least they can''t lose face in front of them. If it''s a big deal, we''ll find a middleman to match up and pay some meritorious deeds later, At that time, it will not spread, and it will have no impact on reputation. Su Ping smiled when she heard this. "Good courage!" He said a word, his whole body suddenly exploded, and his spiritual control skills were launched in an instant. He turned into a huge palm and beat Zhou Feng hard. Zhou Feng''s pupils narrowed and he was shocked. Unexpectedly, Su Ping dared to attack him in this pioneering base. It was bold! However, after the shock, he was not surprised but happy. Since Su Ping tried to die first, he could make sense even if he fought back. "You want to die, smelly boy!" a look of ferocity appeared in his eyes. He had endured the boy for a long time. The star power in his body rolled and showed his fighting skills. Starpower armor! Fighting skills, starlock flyer! After wearing the star power armor, he immediately approached Su Ping and taught him what fighting is. However, as soon as he put on the star armor, his body suddenly felt a great force patting his head. There was no star force shield on his head. His brain was buzzing and fell to the ground. His face smashed on the floor tile, cracked the floor tile, the bridge of his nose was broken, and blood flowed. Su Ping moved his mind, swung Zhou Feng''s leg and hit the ground again. With a bang, the ground hit a deep pit. Zhou Feng was in a coma. The previous huge palm patted on his forehead, which had already patted him seven meat and eight vegetables. When he hit him again, he just hit his head, knocked his head and blood, and fainted on the spot. From the side, Su Ping stood motionless. Zhou Feng''s body fell mysteriously, and then flew up and hit the ground. This scene stunned the four team members next to him. Su Yanying and others were prepared, but they were tongue tied. They didn''t expect that even senior pioneers like Zhou Feng had no resistance in front of Su Ping. "Just yinxun, offend the pioneers of jinxun, I''m just a little punishment!" Su Ping patted Zhou Feng faintly, said coldly, turned his head and looked at the four players, waved his hand, vented his strength, slapped one of the young people on the face, swollen his cheek and flew several teeth out of his mouth. "Transfer the money now!" he said. The young man covered his face and was confused. The other three were also dumbfounded. They didn''t expect such a dramatic reversal. They didn''t see how the young man shot. Their captain knocked himself into a coma? Moreover, their captain''s previous unnatural take-off and falling posture reminded them of some scary existence, title level. This feeling is like being released and forcibly controlled by the title level! Can it be said that this young man who looks at about 20 is actually a title level?!! The woman with a scar on her face noticed what Su Ping said earlier. She looked at Su Ping in horror and said, "you, you are a pioneer of Jin Xun? How can this be..." The other three returned to their senses. They all looked at Su Ping in shock. One of the necessary conditions for becoming a pioneer of Jin Xun was to save five million meritorious deeds! Although they won more than three million meritorious deeds this time, they were distributed to each person, which was one million. This time, it was the result of the joint hunting of nine people. If they were distributed to nine people, it would be about 500000. To accumulate five million, you have to complete the same harvest ten times! You know, the harvest this time is quite rich, but there are many dangers. Otherwise, they will inevitably suffer some injuries and even casualties if there are more abnormal thunder rats, and ten times... Whether they can survive is unknown! Seeing Su Ping''s cold eyes, the scarred woman''s face was complex and whispered, "all the merits are in the captain''s account. Now only he can assign them." Su Ping frowned, glanced at Zhou Feng lying unconscious on the ground, moved his mind and pulled his body up. In the eyes of several others, Zhou Feng''s body automatically levitated. Seeing this scene, the scarred face woman and others are full of horror. They have no doubt about the terrible guess in their hearts. This is the sign of the existence of the title level! They looked at Su Ping with deep panic in their eyes. They had never heard of such a young Title level existence. What monsters did they provoke! The air turned into a slap and woke Zhou Feng up. Zhou Feng''s consciousness was a little confused, but as soon as he recovered his consciousness, he was suddenly surprised and realized that he was still fighting. He hurried to look at it and was stunned to find that Su Ping in front of him was shorter than him. When he looked down, he was shocked to find that he was suspended in the air. Looking at the expressions of the four players next to him, he was a little confused. Su Ping put him on the ground and said, "go and transfer money." Zhou Feng fell to the ground and felt that he was a high-ranking war pet teacher. His body even stood with a sense of falling imbalance. His brain was still a little confused, but the burning pain on his face reminded him of the previous battle. He looked at Su Ping with fear in his eyes. I was defeated in an instant? He glanced at his four team members. From the shocking expressions on their faces, he immediately knew the answer, and his heart was a little shocked. "Team, Captain, let''s transfer money." the scarred woman hesitated and whispered. Then he glanced at Su Ping for fear that she would open her mouth and disturb the other party. Zhou Feng knew her temper and was always arrogant and unruly. At the moment, his cautious appearance made him feel a little confused, and even suspected that the team member had been switched. However, after all, he is not a dull green who has just come out. From the attitude of his teammates, he realizes the change of things and thinks of his previous defeat. His face is a little ugly. "Captain." other people also opened their mouth and wanted to persuade. After all, they couldn''t imagine the background of such a young Title level, and even if they didn''t rely on the background, the title level could not be provoked by them. Zhou Feng took a deep breath and said, "I know. This time we recognize the plant." Su Yanying and others were all happy. Unexpectedly, they finally gave in. The coolness in Su Ping''s eyes converged slightly, but it still didn''t dissipate. What he thought was not "this time", but forever. He learned the truth in the cultivation field that there will be no future trouble. Although those evil and clever monsters taught him this truth, in Su Ping''s opinion, there is no great difference between people and monsters in some places. Led by Zhou Feng and others, the party came to a pioneer business hall. You have made great contributions in handling the transfer here. "Boss Su?" Just entering the business hall, Su Ping accompanied Zhou Feng and others to line up. Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice. He turned his head and found that it was Ye Chenshan. Next to him were Luo Guxue and Zhou Jing. Chapter 214 "Are you there, too?" Su Ping was relieved to see them return safely. He was just about to find them. He didn''t expect to meet them here. When they saw Su Ping''s appearance, ye Chenshan was a little happy. They were also worried about Su Ping''s accident. Now they came back smoothly, which was a big stone falling from their heart. "You''re back at last. We just got the news. We heard that the secret place will be closed in advance. We''re worried about what accidents will happen to you." Ye Chenshan smiled. Su Ping was stunned. "Is the secret place closed in advance?" "Well, it''s just the news. It will be closed in three days. I heard something happened to the keel." Luo Guxue said in a silver bell voice. Su Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, he passed the ninth keel, which would lead to the early end of the secret place. He suddenly realized that some things were not good. The behind the scenes controllers of these secret places closed the secret places in advance because of the inheritance. Most of them would investigate their identity. It was easy to find out their family background with these people''s omniscient means. So they may be waiting for themselves on their way home. Maybe not on the road, just stay at the door and wait for him to go back. "It seems that I''ll go back to the store directly. Fortunately, I have a preselection mark. Even if I really encounter any vicious danger, I can save my life temporarily. Just rush to the store..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. While they were talking, Zhou Feng and others nearby changed their faces. They recognized Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue at a glance. After all, they are all famous Beichen team. This is a first-class team. All of them are Jin Xun pioneers. Their combat power is not inferior to Zhou Feng! From their familiar conversation with Su Ping, it is obvious that Su Ping has a great background. Zhou Feng had some regrets in his heart. He didn''t expect to cause so much trouble because of a little merit. He wanted to give them a little more than 100000 students before, so that they wouldn''t make such a mess. In that case, they still have a lot to earn and take advantage of. However, it was useless to regret at the moment. He thought about how to find an intermediary to reconcile. After all, so far, it''s just a simple conflict without casualties. Maybe it''s over to apologize with the gift. On the other side, Su Yanying, Su Lingyue and others looked at the three of Ye Chenshan with curious eyes. They knew Luo Guxue. One of the higher tutors in the college is also a member of the first-class Beichen team. Looking at Luo Guxue, it is obvious that her teammates are next to her. So, are these people from the Beichen team? When they came to pioneer, they also did a lot of homework. They have seen many names of Beichen team in the data. They are familiar with this team. If Zhou Feng and other silver Xun second-class teams are the goal they strive to impact within a few years, joining Beichen team is a dream for them! "Elder brother, what is the secret place?" Su Lingyue pulled La Suping''s sleeve and asked in a low voice. Su Ping glanced at her. Unexpectedly, she was not afraid at home. She was a little nervous here. It seems that the little girl only dared to show off her aggression in front of herself. He smiled softly with a soft face and said, "I won''t tell you." Su Lingyue was dumb and suddenly his mouth swelled with anger. Ye Chenshan, Luo Guxue and others also noticed Su Lingyue''s small movements. When they heard what she said, they couldn''t help but be stunned. They didn''t expect Su Ping to have a sister. They all looked at Su Lingyue carefully and found that he was very young. At this age, it was obvious that his qualification was not ordinary to come to the wasteland. They all secretly remember the girl''s appearance in their hearts. If they can meet her in the future, they can help one or two. They can not only repay Su Ping''s kindness, but also have some relations with terrorist wizards like Su Ping. After all, it''s a little difficult to make friends with Su Ping directly. It''s much easier to start with his relatives. Su Lingyue felt the gaze of Ye Chenshan and others, and her cheeks were slightly red. She found that the eyes cast by these people were full of kindness and appreciation. She was not stupid. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she knew it was related to the hateful brother who spoke angrily in front of her. From small to large, she never thought that others would favor and appreciate her because of this hateful brother. What she thought more was that this lazy and rogue guy should not humiliate her outside. Maybe I really misunderstood him before. However, it may be wrong in other aspects, but it is absolutely right in the aspect of vicious mouth. She nodded heavily in her heart, very agreed, and insisted on this point of view, which would never change. "Secret land?" Lu Pengfei was familiar with these two words and said in surprise: "I seem to have heard that only strong teams or pioneers dare to step into it. It is said that Ye Hao didn''t come to the wilderness this time. He went to the secret land." Su Yanying and the long legged woman were stunned. They couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. Her face was both complex and a little strange. At the same age, Su Ping had walked in front of them too much. When they were in class, Su Ping became a tutor and was still an advanced student. Now they come to the wasteland to struggle, but Su Ping has wandered in the secret place. Maybe this is genius. They think so, but forget that in other people''s eyes, they are also called geniuses and envied. "Boss Su, who are you?" Ye Chenshan asked curiously after glancing at Zhou Feng and several students who were obviously graduates around Su Ping. The difference between these graduate students and the old pioneers is extremely obvious. That temperament can not be disguised. It is as eye-catching as a light in the eyes of these senior pioneers. "I''m just going to ask you for a favor." Su Ping pointed to Zhou Feng and others next to him and said, "they claim to be the night wolf team. They covet the merits of these students and my sister and threaten them. I''ll take them to transfer money now. In the future, they will be in the wilderness. I hope you can take care of them more." Ye Chenshan was stunned and suddenly came over. He''s been mixing in the wasteland a lot. He knows what''s going on as soon as he listens to this kind of thing. He can''t help but look at Zhou Feng and others next to him. His eyes are slightly cold and say, "the students are greedy for their merits. You can really do it." Zhou Feng smiled bitterly and said, "brother ye, this is a misunderstanding, and we are willing to make up for it. Since you know brother Su, you help us say that this is not ours. I am willing to make up for it. As long as brother Su opens his mouth, any way will do." Seeing that he recognized himself, ye Chenshan raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to Su Ping to see what he meant. Su Ping narrowed his eyes slightly. He had planned to stay here and follow them to the wasteland one by one, but just learned the news of the secret place, he didn''t have time to stay here. After thinking for a while, he said to Ye Chenshan, "you owe me a favor, just pay it back." Ye Chenshan was stunned and immediately knew Su Ping''s meaning. He nodded slightly. This matter involved Su Ping''s sister. Su Ping was really angry and he could understand it. He just sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, his life-saving kindness was wasted on solving such a bad thing. Being someone else could make him owe human kindness. He could not cherish it and would not use it easily. "I know. Leave it to me," said Ye Chenshan. Su Ping nodded. When Zhou Feng heard their conversation, his face changed slightly and was a little ugly. After hearing Su Ping''s words, Luo Guxue''s face was also cold, "you dare to covet the meritorious deeds of the students of Fengshan college. You night wolf team have a lot of courage!" Zhou Feng''s cheek twitched slightly and felt that he had stabbed the hornet''s nest, but it was stronger than others. Previously, Su Yanying and others had to swallow in front of him. Now he can only swallow in front of Luo Guxue and ye Chenshan. When the platoon arrived, Su Ping waved and let Zhou Feng turn the money. Although Zhou Feng didn''t give up, he could only transfer the money obediently when Su Ping and ye Chenshan stared at him. When he finished, he left in a hurry. "Boss Su, I''ll give you a satisfactory account of this matter." Ye Chenshan looked at their backs and said to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded slightly, then logged in his pioneer account on the instrument and entered the mall. Chapter 215 "Boss Su, this merit... Will you share it for us?" Su Yanying felt as if she was holding a golden mountain when she got the three million meritorious deeds transferred by Zhou Feng. After all, three million meritorious deeds are equivalent to hunting three eighth order monsters. For those pioneers who have just graduated and come here, millions of meritorious deeds are huge sums of money. Moreover, Su Ping won the merit for them, much more than they expected. Su Lingyue is Su Ping''s sister among the four. How to distribute the huge merit is a problem. Su Ping also saw her embarrassment and said, "you can distribute this according to your respective contribution proportion. There''s nothing to consider." Su Yanying smiled bitterly. If it was only a small merit, it could be distributed according to the proportion of contribution, but if such a huge merit was distributed according to the proportion of contribution, she could take one or two million, which was too easy to make people jealous. Lu Pengfei and the long legged woman nearby were greedy for this merit, but when they heard Su Ping''s words, they could only dispel some extravagant hopes and thoughts at the bottom of their hearts. They regretted why they couldn''t perform better in their previous exploration. Su Lingyue saw that Su Ping was not biased towards himself and looked at him. She was in a strange mood. She was neither happy nor disappointed. Her character was always reasonable. It was no problem to distribute according to her contribution. She just felt a little strange. This hateful brother was so fair, which was beyond her expectation. Su Yanying saw that none of them opposed Su Ping. She thought for a moment and said, "what about this merit? I take one million, Su Xuemei takes 800000, and the rest is 1.2 million. You each take 600000?" Lu Pengfei and the long legged woman were relieved. The difference in the proportion of distribution was not as big as they thought. They knew that Su Yanying did not distribute according to the proportion of contribution, otherwise it would be good for them to get 340000. "Thank you Yingying." "Thank you." The long legged woman and Lu Pengfei smiled and thanked Su Yanying. Su Lingyue is also a little happy, and her favor for Su Yanying has improved a lot. Seeing their happy appearance, Su Yanying was relieved and knew that her distribution was good. Although she suffered a little, she at least won the hearts of the people and will be a network in the future. Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue looked at each other with a smile. They thought that the woman named Su Yanying had good EQ and was very good at being a man. Su Ping saw that they had finished sharing the stolen goods... Sharing the accounts, and didn''t take any more care. She entered the secret treasure material page of the pioneer mall. All the dazzling commodities jumped out and were dazzling. "Brother, what do you want to buy?" Su Lingyue was surprised and curious when he noticed Su Ping''s operation page on the instrument. Su Ping said casually, "buy a material." "Material?" Su Lingyue wondered. Next to Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue, Zhou Jing and the others were all moved in their hearts. They were also quite curious about what Su Ping needed for combat power. "Su, boss Su, does this, the number above mean meritorious service?" Nearby Lu Pengfei suddenly trembled. Su Yanying and the long legged woman were surprised to hear him so excited. Looking down his eyes, they immediately saw the number in the top column of the mall, 43.29... Million?! Several people were stunned. Su Lingyue also looked at the number, and immediately his face was stunned. His eyes opened greatly. The eyes of Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue also glanced at the balance of meritorious deeds. When they saw the four digits above, they were stunned and broke thousands of meritorious deeds? And still more than 40 million?! Such a huge feat, even for these famous Golden pioneers for many years, is also an incredible number! The three looked at Su Ping and were all shocked. Su Ping didn''t think there were many meritorious deeds. After all, he only exchanged a few secret treasures obtained in the secret realm. If he exchanged some advanced secret treasures, it would be easy to double the number of meritorious deeds. The reason why he used the secret treasure to exchange meritorious deeds with others is that he can buy the body refining materials he needs in the pioneer store at the moment. Well, Su Ping responded to Lu Pengfei, then touched the screen with her finger and rowed rapidly on the secret treasure material page. Lines of material passed by. In this, Su Ping also found the fruit of life that can cure his mother''s hidden diseases, and the fruit of Shouyuan, which can increase his life by five years. Each person can only take one effective fruit, and it''s useless to eat more. These two things are not expensive. Millions of meritorious deeds can be bought. For ordinary pioneers, millions of meritorious deeds are equivalent to hunting an eighth order monster, but it is drizzle for his savings now. Buy it now and Su Ping continues to move down. Soon, he saw the material he needed, God Yan fire crystal. This is the heart of a ninth order extreme monster. It contains rich flame energy. If it is taken by ordinary fire pet animals, it has the probability to let the pet animals directly advance to the next level, improve the understanding and understanding of fire skills, and enhance the flame energy and affinity of fire elements in the body. It is an extremely precious material. It costs $3 million. Su Ping could afford this feat, but it was bleak and showed that it had been sold out. This is NIMA. Su Ping was speechless, angry and depressed. This is the last material for him to cultivate the second weight of Jinwu demon body. It''s very difficult to find. It''s not easy to find here. It has been sold. In this way, he can only find it from other channels. But this will waste more time. With a deep sigh, Su Ping sadly closed the pioneer mall, withdrew from his account and gave the instrument to Su Yanying and them. "You can use it." Su Ping sighed and walked aside. People have recovered from Su Ping''s great achievements. Ye Chenshan noticed that the materials Su Ping wanted to buy have been sold out. Seeing Su Ping''s disappointment and regret, he said: "boss Su, do you need this thing urgently? Maybe you can go to some auction houses to meet your luck. If you need it urgently, I can hang a pioneer reward order for you, but it takes a lot of merit." "Reward for pioneering work?" Su Ping was stunned and looked at him. "That''s right. If you release a reward message to our Longjiang pioneer circle, you can directly reward the God Yan flaming fire crystal or the trace of the God Yan Jiyan beast." Ye dust mountain smiled. Su Ping''s eyes were slightly bright and immediately said, "then there is a reward. How can I send a reward?" "Leave it to me and I''ll do it for you." Ye Chenshan smiled and said, "if you just offer a direct reward to the God Yan Huojing, it is estimated that the reward merit will be several times, and it is estimated to be tens of millions. If you only offer a reward for the trace of the God Yan Jiyan, the reward is not much, millions is almost the same." Su Ping said without hesitation, "then all the rewards are offered. Merit is not a problem." Ye Chenshan smiled bitterly. He expected Su Ping to say so, but with Su Ping''s great achievements, he really could afford luxury. "OK, then boss Su will wait for me to hear from you. I''ll let you know if there''s anything," said Ye Chenshan. Su Ping nodded, "thank you." "Raise your hand." Ye Chenshan said with a smile. Nearby Luo Guxue said, "maybe you can go to the exchange office in the college. Our college also has some secret channels to get some good things. If your teacher''s points are not enough, I can give them to you." Su Ping''s eyes lit up. Yes, he hasn''t benefited from being a tutor of Fengshan college. Previously, Dong Mingsong promised that after becoming a teacher, he can use his teacher''s points to exchange some precious things in the college that are difficult to buy on the black market. He hasn''t visited it yet. Maybe there are some in it. "Boss Su, you go to the college and I''ll offer you a reward to hang it up. If you find it, contact me and I''ll cancel it for you." Ye Chenshan said with a smile. Su Ping nodded and blossomed on both sides. It might be bigger. Su Yanying and others nearby heard their dialogue. They were in a complex mood and felt that they were so far away from their world. Su Yanying put her mind away, logged in the account on the instrument, and quickly distributed the three million meritorious deeds just transferred in. After she finished the assignment, she withdrew from the account. Su Lingyue hesitated to log in, but did not take action. She looked at Su Ping and said, "did you buy the fruit of life before?" "Yes." "You bought it for..." Su Lingyue looked at him with complex eyes. Su Ping was speechless and had no good way: "of course it''s for mom." Su Lingyue had guessed that he was for his mother''s treatment, but buying the fruit of life had always been her goal. The reason why she dared to jump out first to ask Zhou Feng for merit regardless of the consequences was that she was in a hurry and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to earn merit, so that her mother could recover one day earlier. However, this difficult goal has now been completed by Su Ping, and it is easy and effortless. She was a little discouraged and complicated. Although Su Ping''s changes and actions again and again proved his great changes, her impression of him in her childhood always lingered. At this moment, she suddenly felt that this hateful old brother had really become the pillar of the family. Over the years, she has always been the pride of her family and her mother. Now, she feels that Su Ping will be the greatest pride of her family, and even... Will be her pride. Su Ping saw that she was silent. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was too lazy to guess. She said goodbye to Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back to the base city first. Do you want to go back?" Luo Guxue shook her head, "I have something else to do. I have to spend two days." "Me too," said Ye Chenshan. Seeing this, Su Ping said, "is it convenient to borrow your chariot?" Ye Chenshan was stunned. He suddenly understood and said, "of course, no problem. I can return with Gu Xue. I can borrow my car." "OK." Su Ping didn''t say thanks. He didn''t say thanks for small things. Just keep it in mind. When Su Yanying, Lu Pengfei and the long legged woman saw that Su Ping was leaving, they also stood up and said goodbye to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded to them one by one and asked them a few more questions about the survival of the wasteland. Su Lingyue recovered from her thoughts and looked at Su Ping. Her lips stammered and said goodbye to him. Su Ping heard what she said and said, "you go back with me." Su Lingyue was stunned, "why?" "Something''s wrong," Su Ping refused to elaborate. Su Lingyue was surprised. She looked into Su Ping''s eyes carefully. When she saw the look in Su Ping''s eyes, she knew he was serious, which made her feel a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart. However, she didn''t ask much. After all, there were outsiders nearby. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After saying goodbye to the people in the pioneer business hall, Su Ping took Su Lingyue into the chariot and drove out of the pioneer base. "What happened?" Su Lingyue sat in the car, ignoring his curiosity about the chariot. When he got out of the pioneer base, he immediately asked Su Ping. Although there was no one around, Su Ping didn''t intend to tell her in detail and said, "you know before, I''ve been to the secret place. In that secret place, I may provoke some people, so in order to prevent these people from retaliating, you and mom have to live in my store first." Su Lingyue was stunned and his face changed slightly. In her understanding, those who go to the secret place are the strong. Naturally, the people Su Ping provokes are also extremely extraordinary. However, she was speechless and incomprehensible about Su Ping''s words. She asked, "what does it mean that you may provoke some people? Don''t you know whether you provoke others?" Su Ping glanced at her and said, "from my own point of view, of course I didn''t provoke others, but other ugly men envy you for being so handsome, so they have a sense of revenge against you. Do you think it''s your provocation?" Su Lingyue was dumb. However, she was used to Su Ping''s irreverence and knew that he was metaphorical. "So, you have violated the interests of others?" Su Lingyue immediately thought of the reason and frowned. Su Ping nodded, "you''re not stupid." Su Lingyue raised her eyebrows, snorted, put her hands around her chest and said, "your sister, I''m a genius. I''m the first in grade! Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Do you know who will retaliate against you? Do we have to hide like this all the time?" Su Ping squinted slightly. "I don''t know now, but I should know soon." Su Lingyue glanced at him and saw a sense of danger in his eyes. He was slightly Lin in his heart and realized that this hateful brother was not a simple role and was not so easy to provoke. The chariot drove down the deserted road into the base city. A few hours later, the engine of the chariot roared and entered the Taohuaxi street in the lower urban area. After arriving at Taohuaxi street, Su Ping''s spirit and attention became highly tense. If the behind the scenes controller of the secret place found out his identity, he might have been ambushed nearby. His chariot kept pace and honked. Fortunately, the street was very broken and deviated from its position. There were no people. Soon, the chariot came to the shop. Su Ping was relieved that he didn''t meet anyone to stop him. It seems that he hasn''t come yet. He quickly got out of the car, took out the key and asked Su Lingyue to enter the shop together. "Go quickly and ask mom to come to the store for the time being." Su Ping closed the rolling shutter door and said to Su Lingyue. Seeing Su Ping''s solemn appearance, Su Lingyue was also a little nervous. She didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly called home with a communicator. Chapter 216 The communicator was successfully connected. Su Lingyue made up a reason and asked his mother Li Qingru to go to the store. A moment later, Li Qingru hurried to the store. As soon as she entered the store, she looked at Su Ping. When she saw him sitting in the store, she was surprised and said to Su Lingyue, "didn''t you say your brother was insane and suddenly unconscious?" "Just woke up." Su Lingyue said with a red face and a heart. Su Ping rolled her eyes. Seeing that her mother was safe, she was relieved. If those people found out his identity, they should not take the lead in attacking his family, but directly find him on his head. After all, with the energy of the forces behind the scenes in this secret place, it is easy to investigate his identity. When we understand his civilian identity, we can find him directly and force him to obey without coercion by his family. "What''s going on?" Li Qingru looked at the brothers and sisters and wondered. Su Ping couldn''t explain it to her in detail. After thinking about it, she said, "Mom, I''m going to expand the appearance of our store. After all, it''s a big event, so please come and have a look in person." "Expand the facade?" Li Qingru was stunned. Su Lingyue nearby was stunned and looked at Su Ping in silence. She went around behind her mother and motioned to him with her eyes and mouth - stop talking nonsense and think about how to run! She was even more nervous about the unknown enemy that Su Ping was afraid of. The enemy would come to her door at any time. Now there is no time to lie with my mother and discuss how to expand the store. Besides, don''t you want money to expand the store? Just open your mouth? However, thinking of Su Ping''s great achievements, she suddenly choked. Even with so many achievements, Su Ping obviously won''t be short of money. Apart from anything else, the previous hot business in Su Ping''s store will let her fight for money in the future. Let''s go -- Su Lingyue continues to gesture with gestures and lips. Su Ping gave her a look and indicated that she was calm. Su Lingyue nearly vomited blood when she saw the appearance of Su Ping''s Old God. Weren''t you in a hurry before? The speed on the road is soaring. How can you become a Buddha now and sit comfortably in the store with your ass stuck to the chair? Su Ping didn''t look at Su Lingyue, who was black, and sat quietly behind the counter. When he returned to the store, his heart relaxed. Now his mother and Su Lingyue are around him. His heart is completely calm. No one can threaten him again. This small store is the safest place! However, he knew that they could not stay in the shop forever, especially if the size and area of the shop could accommodate three people, it would be too crowded. Besides, he also has some system functions, which can''t be seen. If he stays in the same store with them all the time and wants to cultivate the plane, he suddenly disappears and suddenly comes out, which can''t be explained to them. Therefore, it''s the most correct way to upgrade the store and expand the facade territory first! With his current financial resources, there are enough shops in the whole street. Once these stores are included in his name, they will belong to the field of system stores. At that time, the scope of his safety activities will be increased to the whole street. At that time, he can transform other stores and divide them into a separate house for his mother and sister, so that they don''t have to worry about accidents and being hijacked. "You want to expand the store? But expanding the store requires funds..." Li Qingru looked at Su Ping and was both surprised and a little relieved at Su Ping''s idea of expanding the store. At least it was an idea of active struggle, and the store income Su Ping gave her during this period was not poor. It can be seen that Su Ping had a good revenue from the small store. "I''m ready for the money, mom. You don''t have to worry. You just need to sit here and help me look at it." Su Ping deliberately said with confidence and arrogance to let my mother see her confidence. Seeing Su Ping''s attitude, Li Qingru didn''t say anything. She thought that she was sitting here anyway. Su Ping really wanted to mess around, and she could stop it in time. Su Lingyue saw that Su Ping really wanted to expand the store. He couldn''t help being anxious and angry. He said, "when is it time to expand the store? Do you want to make it clear?" "I have my own discretion." Su Ping also pointed out. Seeing his calm eyes, Su Lingyue''s anxiety decreased a little, but he still frowned and said, "do you want to expand the store now?" "That''s right." "How to expand?" "Find someone." "Who are you looking for?" "Housing intermediary." At the same time, Su Ping said, on the newly opened computer, open the web page, enter the pioneer''s website, then log in, enter the pioneer''s exclusive page, and find the company for house rental and transfer in the living area here. The companies that can be listed on the pioneer''s website are extremely reliable, and most of them are dedicated to the pioneers. Li Qingru couldn''t understand this. She thought Su Ping was just looking for an ordinary intermediary online and said, "if you want to expand your appearance, it''s better to think about it in the long run. The online intermediary is unreliable. Why don''t I inquire for you these days?" "No, mom, it''s up to me. Just exercise me." Su Ping said with a smile. Li Qingru saw him say so and thought about it, so she didn''t say anything more. Su Lingyue approached the counter and was surprised to see Su Ping looking for real estate companies on the pioneer website. He said, "there are still these functions here?" She has just registered as a trainee pioneer. She hasn''t had time to visit the pioneer''s official website. Unexpectedly, there are so many functions here. Even the leasing and transfer of real estate can be done here. It''s very convenient. Soon, Su Ping contacted seven or eight real estate agents, paid a deposit and asked them to send someone to negotiate with other shops next to the street for him. He is only responsible for paying. Although these shops nearby are not qualified to rent and sell their facade to these real estate tycoons on the pioneer''s official website, and some people even have no intention of selling, this does not affect him to buy these shops through these real estate companies. This is the power of money and power. However, Su Ping didn''t intend to force the purchase, and the price was subject to three times. Even if these shops didn''t intend to sell, they would be excited under such a high purchase price. After all, the shops are not ancestral houses, and few nail households support them. If you really encounter nail households who try to blackmail, you can go around if you can. Su Ping is not a good man or woman. After paying online, Su Ping''s mood became more relaxed. He didn''t have to step out of the store to let these housing agents handle it for him. Next, just wait until the land deeds of these stores were delivered to him. "The first is to expand the area of the three-level store. The second is to complete a professional cultivation. I received the task of professional cultivation for one month. At present, it''s time to do it after more than half a month." Su Ping was thinking. If he wants to do a task, he will inevitably enter the cultivation position. In this way, he can only enter the cultivation place from the pet room. Fortunately, without his permission in the shop, others can''t enter the pet room without authorization. He''s not afraid of being intruded by his mother and Su Lingyue. Thinking of this, Su Ping turned off the computer, looked solemn, looked at Su Lingyue and his mother and said, "I''ll stay in the pet room for a few hours later. You''ll be in the store. No matter what happens, remember, never step out of the store!" Li Qingru wondered, "no matter what happens, what will happen?" Su Lingyue is also a little confused about Su Ping''s behavior. At this time, it''s OK to find a housing agent. Now, do you still have to stay in the pet room and cultivate pet animals? Even if it is cultivated now, can it be in time? "Remember my words." Su Ping looked at Su Lingyue with very serious eyes. Although he felt a headache for this sister, he knew that she was cautious and could distinguish the importance. Su Lingyue saw Su Ping so serious for the first time. She was stunned, looked at him for a few seconds, couldn''t help looking away, her heart pounded twice and said, "I know." "Don''t listen to business or people asking you to go out. Don''t listen to anyone asking you," Su Ping said. Su Lingyue nodded. Although she didn''t know that if someone really called them, what was the significance of them not going out, but Su Ping said so seriously. Although she didn''t understand, she still chose to listen. Since she learned that Su Ping was an advanced tutor of the college and a series of subsequent performances of Su Ping, her feelings for Su Ping have changed greatly and she has more trust in his words. Seeing that Su Lingyue listened, Su Ping was also relieved to let them move in the shop hall. He went to pull down the rolling shutter door, then entered the pet room and closed the door with his backhand. Hoo Su Ping breathed softly. Unexpectedly, when he went to the secret place this time, he provoked unknown enemies, which made him more urgent to improve his combat effectiveness. Fortunately, the harvest in the secret realm this time is extremely rich. Both money and merit have reached the title level of savings, and these are only the smallest part of his harvest. The most precious are the high-level secret treasures that have not been published and sold. "I still have to improve my combat power as soon as possible. If the little skeleton can reach the top qualification, with its current blood, it should be able to break out the combat power beyond the Ninth level limit..." Su Ping secretly said in his heart, but it is too difficult to cultivate. The little skeleton is now the blood of the half skeleton king, and its qualification has plummeted from the top to the bottom. When the blood of the skeleton king is completely changed, it is estimated that it will have to fall into the lower qualification. As the blood of many skeleton kings from ancient to modern times, little skeleton has too many things to work hard. Su Ping shook his head and didn''t think about these. At present, the most important thing is to expand the store and increase the security territory. The second is to find his own body refining materials and find ways to improve the combat power of the little skeleton. Fortunately, in this professional cultivation, small skeletons can also be brought and cultivated. As for the degree of cultivation, it depends on the situation and luck. "It was originally intended that this professional cultivation would select the medium cultivation level and enter it more times. It would probably take more time, but it could save energy and reluctantly cultivate the entrusted Tianxiang pig to the medium and upper qualification, but now the situation is urgent..." Su Ping called out the cultivation list. After turning over for a moment, I still chose to skip the medium cultivation plane and transfer to the higher cultivation plane. In this higher education level, the ticket price is about 500 to 1000 energy. Su Ping turned for a moment and suddenly saw a plane. Demigod fell to earth. Ticket price, 1200 energy. This is already the price of some top cultivation positions with lower ranking. Su Ping looked at the introduction of the cultivation plane. It is said that the broken land of the ancient divine world was smashed by the divine king sun wheel, fell off the ancient divine world and scattered in the void space "The broken land of the ancient gods?" Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. It seemed that this was also a fertile land in the divine world. Su Ping''s energy savings are a little unbearable if he goes directly to the ancient divine world for cultivation. After all, he has to resurrect at his own expense this time. Each resurrection is one tenth of the ticket price. Based on the 9000 ticket price of the ancient divine world, he dies 900 times. It''s too expensive to die. Chapter 217 "I''ll go to this'' demigod meteorite land ''plane." "After all, it is the land smashed from the ancient divine world. The ancient divine world has always been rich in energy and can cultivate pet animals with various attributes. Maybe it can make pet animals stained with divine energy and transformed into God''s pet." "I just don''t know how much divine energy remains in this demigod meteorite status plane?" Su Ping made a choice and was eager to try. If only Tianxiang pigs of customers are cultivated, he can choose another high malaria level full of highly toxic creatures, but this semi divine meteorite is a comprehensive breeding ground. In addition to suppressing undead creatures, creatures with other attributes can be cultivated here, such as his purgatory candle dragon beast, dark dragon dog and purple green Gu Python. As for the little skeleton. Although it was suppressed in such a divine position, it was in line with Su Ping''s mind. It''s exercise and cultivation. The worse the environment, the greater the effect. "The entrance ticket is 1200... 120 for every death. If it is converted into star currency, it will be 12000..." Su Ping was slightly distressed, but she still clenched her teeth and confirmed this plane. Before entering, he bought a temporary contract, took out the Tianxiang pig enjoying the spiritual moisture in the foster care place and concluded a contract with it. This Tianxiang pig has been in his shop for a long time. It stays in the foster care position every day and enjoys the nourishment of aura. Although it has not been formally cultivated, its level has been raised to a small level. In addition, it has realized the mental control skills of a "nightmare prison" by itself. ... this is probably the inspiration from sleep. Although a highly poisonous Tianxiang pig understands the spiritual control skills, which is a little strange, Su Ping has long been used to some immoral pet animals, such as the dark dragon dog he has bred, which is obviously an aggressive pet animal. As a result, he has filled all the advanced shield skills of the five elements... He can''t be more afraid of death. Paid for the energy. The cultivation space list rotates rapidly, turns into a twisted vortex, gradually expands, and sucks Su Ping''s body in. After the familiar sense of space-time transformation was over, Su Ping opened his eyes and looked. He was surprised to find that he was standing in a fragrant flower cluster. He turned his head and looked around, stunned. He found that there was a garden around! A huge garden! The ground of the garden is made of white jade stones, and the fence built is also snow-white. The architectural style is more western classical. There are a sea of flowers everywhere. These flowers and plants are also very dense, reaching the height of Su Ping''s head. "Here... There are traces of civilization?" Su Ping was stunned. He thought that the semi God meteorite was an ancient and dark battlefield, with the remains of gods and monsters everywhere, but he didn''t expect that the scenery was particularly beautiful, just like a paradise. "This is the land separated from the ancient divine world. Is it... Built by God and man?" Su Ping was stunned, and suddenly there was an unspeakable strange feeling in her heart. God? In a modern concept, God is ethereal. However, Su Ping has seen countless terrorist beings in the chaotic dead world, and his cognition of the world is no longer a pure scientific theory. He walked out of the flowers and looked around. His heart was full of curiosity. What exactly did the owner of the garden look like? "When the host comes to the divine plane, do you want to buy the universal divine language skill?" The prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in my mind. Su Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect such a convenient service, but he instinctively cautious and asked, "how much energy?" "Universal divine language has 10000 energy points, and special divine language has different charges," the system said. Su Ping was a little relieved, but it was OK. Although there was a lot of energy for 10000, it was divine language after all. If it was thrown into the whole Federation, those archaeological historians with the highest honor in the academic community might not be able to fully master it. At most, they could translate a little divine language fragments. It''s not worth saying. "Buy." "OK." The system promised that at the next moment, Su Ping felt an obscure message pouring into his mind. To his surprise, although the message was obscure and difficult to understand, it was not complicated and lengthy. After fully digesting and understanding, Su Ping found that the divine language was more concise than he thought. The more civilized the language is, the simpler it is but of far-reaching significance. A simple divine language can express a large section of meaning. If this divine language is used to write a Book of the Three Kingdoms, Su Ping estimates that ten pages can be done. "Strange, the smell of lower creatures?" "Is there another bug? I just killed the virus." When Su Ping just learned the universal divine language, a pleasant voice suddenly came. Then Su Ping felt a breeze rippling overhead. Looking up, he suddenly saw a piece of snow white Skirt bottom? Su Ping was stunned and nearly ejected two nosebleeds. At the height of several meters above his head, there is a girl of two or three meters tall! The girl is wearing a light blue skirt, dancing with the wind. The skirt is extremely light, with a touch of charm and brilliance on it. At the bottom of the skirt is a pair of slender snow-white legs. In terms of her volume, she is extremely slender and beautiful, impeccable, enough to make all males see hot blood. This angle... Su Ping is a little intoxicated. At this time, the girl also saw Su Ping. When she saw his appearance, the girl was stunned. She didn''t expect to see a human here. When she noticed Su Ping''s expression and the position of his eyes, she suddenly reacted. Her brain was buzzing and blank. When she reacted, she hurriedly covered her skirt and screamed through the sky! Su Ping''s skull was hurt by the high decibel cry, and he felt that his eardrums were running through. When he looked at the strong murderous spirit rising gradually on the latter, he hurriedly said: "don''t, don''t misunderstand, I didn''t mean it. You flew here by yourself, no matter what I do..." "Inferior imitation, should be killed!!" After the girl screamed, she roared angrily. Without further explanation, Su Ping quickly summoned a small skeleton and a purgatory candle dragon beast. When they just fell out of the summoning space, a golden divine light suddenly cut like a curved moon. The little skeleton pulled out the bone knife, and the surging magic gas rushed towards the golden curved moon... The next moment, its body was divided into two and cut in half! The later infernal candle dragon beast also felt the rich noble breath in the golden energy, which made it fear and surrender. In addition, the girl in front of him exuded the smell of fear. This feeling seems to come from the depths of the soul, from the root of the blood! Nevertheless, his simple thinking also instantly judged that the attack and the girl were enough to pose a life threat to Su Ping. Without waiting for Su Ping''s command, its body roared and rushed out! Chapter 218 In countless battles, protecting Su Ping has become the instinctive consciousness of purgatory candle dragon beast! Even if you will sacrifice your life! Roar!! A dragon roared out and shot at the girl like a volcanic rock column. At the same time, the body of the purgatory candle dragon rushed out and blocked Su Ping. Then the body suddenly split. From the position of the chest, the hardest dragon scale had no resistance in front of the Golden Crescent Moon. It was easily torn and cut! Su Ping saw her pupils shrink. She didn''t expect the girl to be so terrible. However, the two pet beasts gave him a chance. The star power surged in his body. Through the increase of prism star core, the star power at the upper limit of the fourth order reached the middle of the seventh order in an instant. With the golden black god demon body, his body dodged at the critical moment. Boo!! The garden ground was cut into a deep gully. Su Ping felt his arm numb and looked down. His left hand was missing! "I didn''t mean to..." Su Ping cried bitterly. He didn''t want to waste a chance of death. After all, it was 120 points of energy! His heart was speechless. What''s this called? I died when I first came, and I died so wrongfully. "Wow, despicable imitations are still mixed with dirty undead creatures and dragon slaves. It''s really a despicable inferior race. Go to hell!!" The girl was so angry that she raised her finger and two golden energies flew out again. The little skeleton, whose body had just been cut off, reorganized quickly and immediately killed again. Su Ping resurrected the infernal candle dragon beast that had just been killed. Fortunately, the resurrection of pet beasts does not consume the number of deaths, otherwise they really can''t afford to cultivate. Roar!! The infernal candle dragon beast that was resurrected in situ felt a sense of killing rush into his mind before he knew what the situation was. This was the killing skill released by Su Ping, which helped him feel a sigh in his heart. Su Ping said, "you just said the central divine world? Have you ever been to the ancient divine world?" From the introduction of this semi divine meteorite land, it has been formed for countless years, at least longer than the existence of blue star. How does this goddess look like an old monster who has lived for so long? "The ancient divine world?" The goddess was stunned, looked at Su Ping carefully, narrowed her eyes and said: "I didn''t expect you to know the ancient divine world, hum! But you know too little. The ancient divine world has long been closed and no creatures outside the divine world are allowed to enter. If I could go to the ancient divine world, even if I only practiced there for a few days, I could kill you with one look!" "Close?" Su Ping was stunned. He recalled what he had done on the breeding list when selecting breeding sites. It''s not closed. It''s just that the entrance ticket is more expensive. However, the closure in the goddess''s mouth is obviously not a lie. Either the archaic divine world did not know when it was open again, and she did not know, or the way of system transmission and entry is different from the ordinary way. "So, this semi divine meteorite is the central divine world in your mouth. If you can deserve this title, the regional area here should not be small?" Su Ping asked. "Demigod fell to the ground?" The goddess was stunned again. Chapter 219 "Where did you hear that?" The goddess did not expect Su Ping to know this. Her face changed slightly. She stared at Su Ping deeply and suddenly found that she could not see through the human being. Even many higher Protoss do not know about the ancient secret of "demigod meteorite land". This secret involves too much. It involves the root of this divine domain and the secrets of their supreme Protoss. It has always been regarded as the highest secret. However, it''s unbelievable that it should be said from a humble human like Su Ping at the moment. She wondered if Su Ping got a few words from some ancient relics. Even if Su Ping appeared here, would she want to use this thing to coerce her. Su Ping was stunned when she saw that her eyes were suddenly wrong. She suddenly realized that the information she easily obtained from the system might be some great information for the aborigines here. He didn''t talk about it in depth, but turned off the topic and said, "I heard people say casually. Well, if it''s convenient, can you introduce me to you here and send me away? If not, I can go by myself..." The goddess stared at Su Ping and said, "listen to what people say casually? What''s your purpose? Don''t force me to throw you into the God of all sins prison, where even the God will beg for mercy and cry. It''s hard for you to think of it then!" Su Ping''s eyes lit up and said, "is that a cell or something? Can it exercise?" Seeing the look of hope in Su Ping''s eyes, the goddess was stunned. She suddenly didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh. Even some ferocious monsters and Protoss will be frightened and cold when they hear the word "ten thousand sin God prison". This is the most terrible place of their Protoss and the most cruel torture against criminals! Some Protoss would rather die than step into the prison of ten thousand sins, which can be said to change color. But this threat, to this human being, has completely failed. She could see that the idea in Su Ping''s eyes was very real, not a disguise. This human really didn''t understand the horror of the prison of ten thousand sins! Or does he seem to be looking forward to going to such a terrible place?! The goddess hated her teeth itching in her heart, but her reason calmed her. Although she failed to intimidate and threaten Su Ping, she also collected a useful information from Su Ping''s reaction, that is, what Su Ping said earlier is mostly true. Only those who are transmitted from other worlds have never heard of the prison of ten thousand sins and do not know its horror. Moreover, this "other world" should be very far away from them. Combined with the various performances in front of Su Ping, the goddess''s eyes flickered. It was too strange and incredible for this human to appear here. In particular, it was difficult for even the Supreme God to resurrect the humble dragon slave in situ. It was hard for her to imagine that there would be a supreme God behind human beings. How can such a great existence care about only human beings? It''s like a noble princess. Even a little simple clothes don''t bother to look more, let alone pick up the rotten fruit core on the ground? However, if this is not the case, it can not explain the resurrection of the Dragon beast in situ. It is impossible for a human being like Su Ping to master the ability to revive life. Her mood is very contradictory. She wants to directly capture Su Ping and torture his secrets, but she has some concerns about the mysterious existence hidden behind this human being. She is even thinking about whether there is any rebel existence. She is borrowing Su Ping''s human hand to do something to involve in the current situation in the divine realm? She frowned even tighter at the thought of the current state of the divine realm. Su Ping saw that the goddess suddenly fell into silence. His eyes flickered in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After all, he was with a Protoss. The latter could kill him at any time. "Forget it, I don''t seem to be able to ask anything. Otherwise, I''d better commit suicide and escape first." Su Ping said secretly. Thinking of this, he looked at the goddess again and saw that she was thinking and distracted. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the star power surged in his body and suddenly whispered. The goddess in her mind was startled by Su Ping''s low cry. She looked back and saw Su Ping''s proud face, waved to her, seemed to say goodbye, and then suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood Huh? Then Su Ping''s body fell down. Then slowly there was no temperature and no breath of life. The goddess was stunned. This operation Kill yourself?! Her mind didn''t turn around. She thought about everything, but she never thought that he hadn''t done anything or even arrested him. As a result, he shocked himself to death? Stunned for a moment, she felt that Su Ping''s life energy had completely dissipated. The goddess confirmed that the human should not be a disguise. She floated down and reached out to touch Su Ping''s body to feel his physical condition. All the internal organs were broken and the heart burst. This is suicide. So cruel The goddess was silent for a long time, and her eyes were confused. What is the significance of this human being... Appearing here? Is it a dead man? But he committed suicide without saying anything or asking his own words, which seems too unprofessional When she was at a loss, suddenly, she felt a slight fluctuation in the bottom of her hand. The next moment, she faintly felt a wave of heart tremor in the blood in her body, which was a tremor of time and space. When she looked down, her pupils constricted and found that Su Ping''s body collapsed into countless starlights, turned into primitive energy and dissipated in nothingness. While the corpse dissipated, the space-time around the constant current seemed to fluctuate slightly. In a moment, the garden returned to its original state. There was no body on the ground, not even the blood left by the body. There is only one deep gully, indicating that the previous battle is still going on. The goddess looked at the ravine, her thoughts slowly gathered and returned to her mind. The previous scene was like a dream. If it weren''t for the ravine, she almost thought she had an illusion. "The fluctuation of time and space, the resurrected dragon and beast, and the sudden suicide..." The goddess muttered to herself. The previous scenes twinkled in her mind. Suddenly, there seemed to be a line connecting all these together. She suddenly seemed to understand the cause of each other''s suicide. "He''s not dead. He just left here by suicide!" "He can rise!" The goddess suddenly turned her head and looked at the boundless pure sky outside the garden, as well as the vast God city and countless God Man buildings under the sky. "The place where he resurrected is not far away! I must catch up with him. He knows the root of the divine domain, and there is the mysterious existence behind him... I must find out what the purpose of his presence here is!" The goddess clenched her teeth slightly, and her body suddenly disappeared from the garden and rushed in a direction. Chapter 220 Su Ping chose "random resurrection". When the familiar feeling of body reorganization appeared, Su Ping''s sight gradually recovered. He saw himself appear on a green land with fragrant flower language. The beautiful scenery around made him almost think he was in the goddess garden again. However, when he saw the wide view around him, he found himself in a vast mountain. On the left is a great city. The walls of the huge city are very high, white jade walls, which are faintly shiny with the flowing energy of Shenhua Dharma array. Behind the wall, you can vaguely see some extremely tall buildings with pointed hats. In addition, behind these buildings, in the center of the huge city, there is a steep sacred mountain surrounded by clouds and fog, and buildings extend to the mountain along the foot of the mountain. Su Ping looked a little surprised. From the huge city and the exquisite buildings inside, he felt that it was an extremely prosperous place. In this huge city, shouldn''t all the protoss live? Thinking of the goddess before, Su Ping moved in her heart. Although she could be resurrected randomly, the distance of each transmission was limited and would not directly cross the whole huge plane. Could it be that she was somewhere in the city before, and now after her death, she was just randomly transmitted out of the city? If so, he will not be able to enter the huge city again, lest he be found by the other party. Although he felt that the other party should not be so boring to come to him, and he had used death deception before, he should be able to deceive him. After thinking for a moment, Su Ping decided to find a place where monsters fight first. When he was about to leave the breeding place, he would come back to the huge city to have a look and appreciate the local customs of the Protoss. After all, such an opportunity is rare. It is also a kind of promotion to increase knowledge. Thinking about the direction, Su Ping summoned Ziqing Gu python, jumped on its back, and then summoned a small skeleton, purgatory candle dragon beast and dark dragon dog, stepping on the surrounding green mountains and moving forward in the distance. "Unexpectedly, there is intelligent life civilization in this cultivation land. It seems that this cultivation land may not only be the world created by the system, but may be real..." Su Ping sat on the head of the purple green Gu python. Seeing the protoss girl and the huge city in this breeding place opened Su Ping''s eyes. In the past, he had the impression that the cultivation fields were full of monsters and monsters and dangerous environments. He was here only to train pet animals, which was repeatedly confirmed by the desolation he saw in other cultivation fields. But this demigod meteorite is like an independent world. There are Protoss in it. Have their own civilization. Even this world is more prosperous and vast than his blue star. Perhaps even the territory of the entire interstellar Federation may not be larger than this demigod meteorite. If this demigod meteorite is real, it would be terrible, which means that this region is also on the other side of the endless universe, outside the territory not explored by the interstellar Federation. One day, he may arrive here without systematic cultivation and transmission! "If that''s the case, doesn''t the chaotic dead spirit world and the archaic divine world also exist?" Su Ping was more and more afraid. If it''s true, the world would be terrible. Compared with these top cultivation sites, blue star is insignificant. Now, on such a tiny blue star, he even has a problem with self-protection. He can only live in a small system store to ensure his life. He''s going too far. "We must continue to become stronger. Becoming a legend is the first step. I have to go higher and farther!" Su Ping said secretly in his heart, and his eyes became more firm. At this moment, his mentality and vision became broader, and the temperament of the whole person also changed. Soon, ziqinggu Python swam to the end of the green mountain. It was a desert. In the desert, there was a huge skeleton like an aircraft carrier, which was buried in the sand and had been dried up. But such a huge skeleton was enough to see what a terrible creature it was. Su Ping''s eyes became dignified and let the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast explore the way in front. The dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast also felt the danger of this place from the scene in front of them and the huge debris on the ground. They were reluctant to step in, but under Su Ping''s strong command, they had to obey and slowly enter the desert. In the desert, the dark dragon dog took up 200% of his spirit and explored his surroundings carefully. The action of the infernal candle dragon beast is no longer swaggering. It shrinks its body. Its huge body is out of the dexterity of the cat''s step. It feels a little sneaky and thief, and has no half of the domineering spirit of the Dragon beast. If other dragons and beasts saw this scene, they would most likely despise it. Ten miles ahead. The dark dragon dog was sniffing forward. Suddenly, a bloody mouth jumped out of the sand in front of him and bit his upper body. The five high shields on his body burst in an instant and were bitten by the bloody fangs. The purgatory candle dragon beast shrank in fear, but woke up and immediately roared and rushed up. However, it did not run a few steps, and suddenly a huge scale whip sprang up on the ground, beating its body to fall. The dark dragon dog screamed and struggled violently, but without a few calls, half of its body was bitten off and blood sprayed. Su Ping''s face changed slightly and immediately let it revive in situ. The big mouth was chewing the upper body flesh and blood of the dark dragon dog. Before swallowing it, the flesh and blood turned into nothingness energy and reunited next to it to restore the appearance of the dark dragon dog. The dark dragon dog was stunned for a moment. He remembered the familiar feeling very clearly and was pleasantly surprised. He knew that when this feeling appeared, it was immortal! However, although he had this concept in his heart, he still didn''t dare to die. Looking at the bloody mouth in front of him, he turned and ran away. Su Ping immediately released the killing skill and let it attack. The dark dragon dog just retreated, his frightened eyes suddenly turned red, roared and rushed up, showed his skills such as sharp claw, black flame and dragon roar, and greeted the huge mouth jumping out of the sand. At this time, the whole ground shook, and Su Ping immediately asked Ziqing gunmang to retreat and withdraw from the battle circle. I saw a monster like a crocodile but with limbs like crab claws drilled out of the sand. On its head, there was also a sarcoma and a huge mouth, which was the blood mouth of the dark dragon dog that had been ambushed and killed. On the ventral side of his body twice, there are crustaceans with exhaust holes. From the crustaceans, there are many touching bodies, which are more than ten meters long and covered with scales and thorns. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. It was a king beast level monster. The Dragon roar of the dark dragon dog made the monster just pause a little, and then responded with a deeper roar. The voice was hoarse and ferocious, making the hair stand up and creepy. Both the dark dragon dog and the purgatory candle dragon beast were shocked. The dark dragon dog, stimulated by the killing intention, recovered his consciousness and was full of fear for a moment in his eyes. Instead of retreating, Su Ping summoned Tianxiang pig to join the battle. Chapter 221 Tianxiang pig is a lower monster of third-order blood. Its appearance is pink and tender and harmless to humans and animals. Through the Reiki moistening in the foster care position, it has just been promoted to level 4. At the moment, it has just landed and is still confused. Suddenly, it is awakened by several terrible smells. When it sees the battle between the infernal candle dragon beast and the desert monster in front of it, it is scared to scream like a pig. Whether it''s the dragon breath awe of purgatory candle dragon beast or the more terrible desert monster, it''s too far away for it. It''s just a low monster. Whoosh! Tianxiang pig turned and ran, collapsed and ran wildly. Su Ping raised his eyebrows, and the killing skill was released instantly. Through the transmission of contract power, it came in an instant, and the strong killing intention poured into the Tianxiang pig''s head. Tianxiang pig''s limbs immediately brake and stop, a pair of black pig eyes become red, turn around, step on the ground with sharp pig hoofs and small feet, Snort heavily, follow Su Ping''s instructions and rush to the battlefield. Kill! Kill! Kill! Tianxiang pig is full of killing ideas. With a bang, the ground in front was suddenly beaten by a scale whip, cutting a gully four or five meters wide and raising countless dust. Squeak!! Tianxiang pig was full of killing intention and woke up immediately. The previously ferocious pig''s teeth shrank to the bottom of the table lip and looked at the war in front of him with trembling. His limbs were a little soft, but after a pause, he turned and flew away again. Su Ping was stunned. Murderous skill... Untied? He is a little speechless. The pig''s courage is a little exaggerated. Looking at its figure running away, Su Ping had to release a killing skill again. Tianxiang pig was activated by the killing intention again and roared and turned and rushed into the battlefield. Su Ping was not very confident. When it was close to the battlefield, he showed it a killing skill, double killing rage! This time, Tianxiang pig rushed into the battlefield smoothly, and then... It was crushed into pork stuffing in an instant. Su Ping revived it in situ, continued to show his killing skills and kept it attacking. Although its attack had no impact on the battle and could not exercise the effect of battle, such a battle did not exercise its combat skills, but forced its potential, as well as its will and courage. Although his dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast are very afraid of death, they are actually cautious. In countless battles and deaths, they all have an extremely ferocious side, but they will not be easily exposed. When they are forced into a desperate situation, even the king beasts dare to fight hard, rather than just trembling with fear. Even if they don''t run away from the protoss girl first, this is courage! On the same day, the fragrant pig was on the "right track". Su Ping focused most of his attention on the purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog. In the higher cultivation God system, it was not difficult for him to cultivate the Tianxiang pig to the middle and upper level of qualification. Even if he could complete the task, if he could bring the qualifications of the dark dragon dog, the purgatory candle dragon beast and the little skeleton to a higher level, That''s a lot of money! Whoosh! The little skeleton flickered in mid air, attacking the weakness of the desert monster. The purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog have been restrained in front, and have repeatedly died more than ten times. Although the little skeleton''s body has been defeated several times, it has not really died once. If it wants to escape, even if it is a king beast level desert monster, it will take some effort to keep it. "Enslavement of the dead!" Su Ping saw the bones of other giant beasts on the ground around him and asked the little skeleton to use the undead enslavement skill. Some of these giant animal bones are king level at first sight. They are extremely huge. Su Ping doesn''t know whether the little skeleton can enslave or not, but his command is issued, and the little skeleton will always follow his command, regardless of the difficulty. Sure enough. Under Su Ping''s order, the body of the little skeleton immediately flashed aside and appeared over a 100 meter huge senbai skeleton. It was full of rich dark energy, vented rapidly, and gradually turned into a dark cloud. Under the dark cloud like energy, the Mori white bones on the ground trembled faintly. At this time, without the control of the little skeleton, the purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog died quickly, unable to resist the attack of the desert monster, and it was too late to even revive. Su Ping had to jump off the head of the purple green Gu Python and let it join the battle. Without the protection of Ziqing gunmang, Su Ping not only directed the battle, but also divided some thoughts and vigilance around. After joining the war, Ziqing Gung Python was still killed instantly. In front of the desert monster, Ziqing Gung Python and Tianxiang pig are no different. They are both fatal in one blow. The only difference is that Ziqing Gung Python occasionally needs two attacks before being killed, but this is only because the desert monster did not seriously attack it. For purple green Gu python, this desert monster is an unmatched monster. The strong sense of oppression makes it tremble all over the snake scale, and the hormone in its body secretes madly, maintaining its peak state all the time. Its limits and potential are also squeezed out in death and resurrection. On the other side, the dark cloud energy on the head of the little skeleton gradually floated into the Mori white bones on the ground. Gradually, the wasteland trembled. This Mori white skeleton, which was hundreds of meters huge, slowly shook and climbed up from the sand. When its skeleton climbed out of the sand, it revealed a larger part of its body, like a giant elephant beast, with an extremely huge physique. Roar!! After climbing out of the sand, the huge skeleton suddenly rushed to the small skeleton on the top and roared, as if resisting. The skeleton of the little skeleton was trembling and overflowing with bright red energy. Under the roar, two strong scarlet flames appeared in its eyes and suddenly gave a louder roar. While it roared, in the void space behind it, an illusory skeleton giant shadow emerged, with boundless authority. The huge bones on the ground trembled slightly, suddenly collapsed and fell to the ground, and the skeleton scattered. While the other skeletons were still hard supported, gradually built into half a body and crawled towards the desert monster. Su Ping felt that it had reached its limit from the idea of a skeleton. To his surprise, the little skeleton could really enslave the huge skeleton. Although it only enslaved half of its body, the huge skeleton was obviously King beast level and could be enslaved across levels. It was simply too strong. You know, the real level of the little skeleton is only level 6! It''s incredible and unimaginable to enslave the bones of the king beast across 7893 great realms! However, Su Ping could see that this was due to the skeleton King''s blood in the little skeleton, which was oppressed by the skeleton King''s blood, which subdued the king''s animal skeleton. "It''s against the sky!" "But it''s so bad, but the qualification is about to fall to the lower class. I don''t know what evil spirits those really strong skeleton kings have been since ancient times!" Su Ping was shocked. At this time, with the addition of giant bones, desert monsters feel the oppression of the same level. The will and energy of the dead in this huge skeleton are awakened and controlled by the small skeleton. It can be regarded as half a king beast. Roar! The desert monster turned around and attacked the giant skeleton. The purgatory candle dragon beast was resurrected and chased after and killed with the dark dragon dog. They showed their strongest attack, but when they hit the desert monster, it was like scratching. When the attack failed again and again, several pet animals were also a little urgent and deeply aware of their lack of attack. In front of such monsters, even if they are allowed to attack, they can''t do anything. Roar!! The purgatory candle dragon beast roared reluctantly, and its dragon scales stood up. As a proud dragon beast, it has the dignity of a dragon beast. At the moment, under the fierce anger, it exhausted its internal energy and sprayed out the purgatory flame all over. WOW! The flame swept out like a column. This is the purgatory flame, which itself is the king beast level fire. At the moment, with its roar, the purgatory fire compressed to the extreme gives birth to a trace of the destruction of the real purgatory flame. The desert monster felt it, and the huge eyes like a wheel turned and took a look. Purgatory flames erupted, stained on the tail of the desert monster and burned. The desert monster controls the sand cover on the ground, but the sand is also burned into rock flow. The temperature of the flame is terrible, such as the age of the tarsal bone, which is firmly adsorbed on the tail of the desert monster. The desert monster roared angrily when it was burned, and the crab claw like pliers suddenly slapped the ground. The sand shook violently, and a turbulent shock wave burst out. Su Ping expected when he saw the attack of the desert monster. His pupils narrowed slightly, and he didn''t have time to order several pet animals to escape. He only hurriedly raised his body to half the air. A sand shock swept through. The bodies of purgatory candle dragon beast and dark dragon dog suddenly burst, like being cut off by the waist. He was bleeding all over and fell into the sand. However, the sand earthquake had no effect on the giant skeleton. Under the control of the small skeleton, it still waved white claws and tusks and killed the desert monster. Su Ping escaped the disaster, relieved, revived several pet animals and continued to attack. "The fire attack of the infernal candle dragon beast seems a little different." Su Ping saw the burning flame on the desert monster''s tail, his eyes moved slightly, and looked at the infernal candle dragon beast with identification. Suddenly you see a new skill under its skill bar. ¡ª¡ªPurgatory dragon flame (Level 1) Su Ping was stunned. The "Purgatory flame" skill previously mastered by the purgatory candle dragon beast has been transformed into "Purgatory dragon flame", which has changed one word, and there is an additional display of "level 1" behind it, which has never been seen in other skills. "What does this level mean? Can it be upgraded?" Su Ping was puzzled. He thought a little and threw the problem to the system. The system never avoids the problems of pet animals. If it avoids, it shows that it needs energy "The king beast level skills that can grow will have a level display. When you improve your appraisal to the intermediate level, there will be an introduction." the system said calmly and added at the end, "do you want to upgrade your pet beast appraisal now?" Chapter 222 "How much energy?" "Ten thousand." It''s not expensive for Su Ping to move in his heart. However, he still doesn''t know how many times he will die in this higher cultivation land. It''s better to save energy first, so that he won''t be able to resurrect. "We''ll talk about it later," said Su Ping. Although this identification technique is needed, it is not urgently needed. The system didn''t say anything anymore. Su Ping''s eyes returned to the battlefield and saw that after the purgatory candle dragon beast showed the purgatory dragon flame skill, the purgatory flame outside the body dissipated, and the breath was depressed to an extremely weak state. This is probably a side effect of this skill. After all, the purgatory candle dragon beast itself has just stepped into the seventh level. It is overloaded to display the king beast level skills. If its constitution is not too different from that of ordinary purgatory candle dragon beasts, it may explode and die on the spot. Su Ping let the infernal candle dragon beast rush to the desert monster and actively seek death. The desert monster immediately met the demands of the purgatory candle dragon beast and shot several sharp bone spikes through the body of the purgatory candle dragon beast. Su Ping immediately resurrected the purgatory candle dragon beast in situ and asked it to use the previous purgatory dragon flame skill again. After all, this skill has just been realized. We have to make it more consolidated and skilled. In addition, Su Ping also wants to make it more in this limit state, so as to squeeze out more potential. "The qualification of purgatory candle dragon beast is still medium and superior. I didn''t expect that it could not reach the superior qualification..." Su Ping was surprised when she saw the qualification display of purgatory candle dragon beast. With the current level of the seventh level of the purgatory candle dragon beast, combined with the purgatory dragon flame just understood, it is enough to deter the monster to the Ninth level limit. Such a large leap in combat power is actually only the middle and upper level. If you want to reach the upper level, don''t you have to deter the king beast?! But is this possible? Su Ping can''t imagine. After continuing to observe for a while, Su Ping gradually discovered some problems of the infernal candle dragon beast. Its current state and the energy savings in its body. When it displays the infernal dragon flame once, it reaches the limit, its body will collapse immediately and its combat power will plummet. This skill is equal to the finishing skill. This final skill is not fatal. Although it will attach to the desert monster and burn continuously, causing erosion damage, this damage is continuous. The longer it lasts, the higher the damage. In real combat, sustained damage is obviously not as significant as direct damage. If you really encounter the monster of the Ninth level limit, even if the purgatory candle dragon beast can hit the other party with the purgatory dragon flame, the other party can fight to be injured and kill the purgatory candle dragon beast first! This is not a skill that can be decided at once! Seeing this, Su Ping felt a little regretful, but when he thought about it carefully, he was relieved. Although the continuous skill has no one stroke effect, if the purgatory candle dragon beast can improve its combat power in the future and be able to display this skill, it will be a disaster for any enemy. No wonder this is a growing King beast skill. Its significance is more potential than direct attack skill! Su Ping was quite satisfied. It was an unexpected joy that the purgatory candle dragon beast grew so soon after she came here. His eyes turned to the dark dragon dog and purple green Gu python, as well as the pink Tianxiang pig. They should work harder. The three pet animals in the battle suddenly felt cold at the bottom of their hearts, as if they were stared at by some terrible eyes. The fighting continued. In the angry roar, the desert monster smashed the huge skeleton, and its body was stained with seven or eight places by the purgatory dragon flame, and it was still burning. The sand it rolled out touched the purgatory dragon flame, and soon burned into liquid and flowed in the gap of its body, which was even more painful. Su Ping commanded several pet animals to fight in an orderly manner, impacting and dying again and again. Ten minutes later, the desert monster suddenly roared and drove several pet animals back. Its body suddenly drilled into the desert sand and chose to escape! Su Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, the monster with King beast level combat power slipped away! Several pet animals rushed to the bunker where it fled. The sand had been buried and could not be pursued. Su Ping blinked. She was a little strange in her heart. Unexpectedly, she drove a king beast back! However, he knew that this depended on the infinite resurrection of the system, otherwise he would have died hundreds of times. "It seems that this guy''s intelligence is not low. He must have been angry by the rogue''s way of playing." Su Ping smiled bitterly and regretted that a partner who took advantage of him just left. He had to find another ''partner''. Su Ping jumped on the head of ziqinggu Python and continued to set off. The little skeleton also flashed in front of Su Ping. It was dark and extremely weak. It had previously forcibly controlled the king beast level skeleton, which had a great burden on it. Now, sitting on the head of ziqinggu python, the whole skeleton was scattered like a skeleton. This is its way to rest. Su Ping touched his skull, then raised his eyes and looked at the boundless desert ahead. Not long ago. The dark dragon dog walking in front of the team was the first to be attacked by the enemy. Its confident sense of smell failed again and failed to detect the enemy''s ambush at the first time. The monster I met this time was even more terrible. As soon as it appeared, it not only attacked the dark dragon dog, but also pierced the purgatory candle dragon beast tens of meters behind it. It was a double kill in an instant! Su Ping was far away, but he also felt a breath of danger and locked on him. Whoosh! Su Ping suddenly jumped out of the head of Ziqing Gu Python and took off in mid air with a bang. At the moment when his body just flew up, the body of Ziqing Gu Python on the ground was suddenly torn open, and a sharp huge white bone cut its abdomen. Su Ping''s pupils narrowed. From the dark dragon dog to the purple green Gu python, two or three hundred meters away, the monster attacked here in an instant? Suspended in the air, Su Ping saw a huge centipede like trace in the sand, covered with sharp bone knives, tearing and swallowing several pet animals. Su Ping immediately revived them and continued to fight. But just resurrected, they were killed again before they released their skills. Su Ping could only resurrect again and again. When she resurrected for the eighth time, suddenly, Su Ping felt a sharp stabbing pain in her mind. It seemed that a special scream of a certain frequency pierced her mind. Boom! Su Ping''s body shook and fell headlong into the sand. At the next moment, Su Ping''s consciousness recovered and the option of resurrection appeared. Su Ping was stunned. Recalling the previous scene, she hesitated and chose random resurrection. If he continues to resurrect in situ, he estimates that he will still be killed immediately. The strength difference is too wide. There is no room for exercise at all. When she was resurrected again, Su Ping saw the dark surrounding and appeared in a cave. Before he could see it clearly, he suddenly heard the creeping sound of reptiles in his ears. Then his body suddenly hurt and his consciousness disappeared. The resurrection option appears again. "Fuck..." Su Ping''s heart is aching. 120 energy is gone. He used to use the infinite resurrection times of the system, but now it''s his turn to spend energy, so he knows how heartache it is! "Tianlingling..." After praying for a while, Su Ping chose random resurrection. This time, as soon as Su Ping opened his eyes, he heard a whisper in his ear, but the sound became silent in an instant. Su Ping looked quickly and found himself standing in a dark room, surrounded by seven or eight giants, all four or five meters in physique and blond hair, with divine energy flowing inside. At the moment, these people were all looking at Su Ping, their eyes wide open and their faces full of amazement. "This......" Su Ping was a little silly. Looking at this situation, it is obvious that what these people were talking about before was interrupted by his random resurrection. Chapter 223 "Well, you continue..." Su Ping said in a common divine language, and then without saying a word, the energy surging in his body crushed his heart and internal organs, so he had to commit suicide. Although he only looked at it, with Su Ping''s rich experience accumulated in the chaotic dead spirit world, he immediately judged that these Protoss were extremely terrible beings, not the king beast level, but the king. This kind of character, to imprison him is just a matter of eyes. Seeing Su Ping''s sudden death, several Protoss were stunned again. Around, they have lived for countless years, seen many things, and were confused by this sudden scene. "Isn''t there a supreme boundary outside our conference hall?" "How did the Terran... Get in?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ After Su Ping committed suicide, she had to choose random resurrection again. This time, the resurrection site let him breathe a sigh of relief. In a deep mountain and dense forest, he immediately summoned the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast, let them explore the way in front and continue to find training partners. While moving forward, Su Ping looked around in the dense forest. After all, this is the divine world. If you can easily collect some precious divine grass, you can sell it at a good price back. Before long, Su Ping met a plant monster with the ninth order limit. The dark dragon dog who explored the way in front was the first to be attacked. Without saying a word, Su Ping asked all the other pet animals to fight. In the battle and resurrection bathed in blood again and again, time passed quickly. Su Ping entered the world of the demigod meteorite for seven days. It''s seven hours outside. In the past of the first day, Su Ping himself has died 13 times, using 120x13 = 1560 energy. The number of deaths of several pet animals is not calculated, but at least hundreds of times. Some of Su Ping''s deaths are fruitless. For example, being killed just after random resurrection belongs to "unjust death". After a break, Su Ping settled the harvest. In this short day, 1560 energy expenditure is a great number, but the harvest is also great! As early as the beginning, the purgatory candle dragon beast understood the growth King beast level skill [purgatory dragon flame]. Its qualification rose slightly. Although it is still a medium and upper qualification, the hidden value invisible behind must have increased. Its combat power has also grown from 9.4 to 9.6. A full 0.2 improvement! When the combat power increases to 9:00, even if it is 0.1, the difference is extremely obvious, and it is extremely difficult to improve. This 0.2 combat power is equivalent to a small realm. With the current combat power of purgatory candle dragon beast, it is effortless to hunt and kill the Ninth level middle level monster alone. If you encounter the Ninth level upper level monster, you can also fight one or two, and even find a chance to get away. If you do your best to cast the purgatory dragon flame, even the king beast can be hurt. But after casting this skill, it will die without doubt. It doesn''t even have the strength to escape. In addition to the 9.9 combat power of the little skeleton, the purgatory candle dragon beast is the second favorite beast with the highest combat power under Su Ping''s hands, and firmly serves as the Deputy favorite general in his hands! In the later half day''s fighting and training, although the purgatory candle dragon beast has made progress, its combat power is still 9.6. At the level of Ninth level combat power, it is very difficult to improve its combat power if there is no major breakthrough. After the purgatory candle dragon, the third most powerful is the dark dragon dog. 9.2 combat effectiveness. It can hunt and kill most of the ninth order lower demons alone. After taking the lead in sudden death and death in one day, its combat and response have increased to a higher level, but its combat effectiveness is still 9.2. According to Su Ping''s experience, it is estimated that another day of cultivation tomorrow should improve its combat effectiveness by 0.1 to 9.3. Su Ping has been very satisfied with the 0.1 increase in combat effectiveness in two days. If the combat power of the dark dragon dog can be increased to 9.5 in seven days, it will be a surprise. At the end of the row is Ziqing gunmang, with 9.1 combat power. As a monster of sixth level blood, it can reach 9.1 combat power, which is comparable to that of Ninth level monster. Its qualification is already medium and superior. Su Ping''s expectation of it is also that in seven days, it can improve its combat power to 9.5 or 9.4, and at least 9.3. Today, Tianxiang pig, which has the weakest combat power, has the greatest improvement. Its combat power has soared from 4.1 to 5.2! In the process of repeatedly smashing into pork stuffing, the potential of Tianxiang pig is squeezed out again and again. Although the body is still pink and tender, the patterns on the body surface become somewhat different from ordinary Tianxiang pigs. This pattern seems to be a strange and complex energy pattern, which makes its energy flow more agile and efficient. The reaction speed of the body also rises sharply, and it also understands the shield skill. Su Ping found that the pet animals he cultivated seemed to have one or two defense skills. The dark dragon dog is the best, and the purgatory candle dragon beast will also be the favorite fighting beast like purple green Gu python. The monster who knows nothing about energy skills has also mastered the Earth Shield, earth escape and other skills After a day''s ravage, Tianxiang pig is still as timid as a mouse, but when it is really forced into a desperate situation, it can erupt a fierce nature and have the courage to fight the enemy to the death. This is an extremely valuable quality for pet animals. The qualification of Tianxiang pig has also entered the lower and upper grades from the lower and middle grades. It is still very promising to hit the medium and high class. While on his way, Su Ping was resting and relaxing. He was used to cultivating pet animals day and night in the breeding field. A few days passed. Five days later. In a dark cave, reptile bodies are everywhere. Su Ping sat leaning against a stone in the cave, panting. Beside him were the scarred bodies of several pet animals. The previous noisy fighting is now silent. All the reptiles around were killed, leaving only the corpse. Even the queen beast level mother was matched by the purgatory candle dragon beast and the small skeleton, tore her body and burned into coke with the purgatory dragon flame. "If you take the news back here, you may get a reward." Su Ping looked at the corpses everywhere, with a wry smile of self entertainment on her lips. He appeared in this cave, not from random resurrection, but from his own initiative. In these days of constant fighting and resurrection, in addition to meeting monsters, he also met some divine men and Protoss adventurers. Through these gods and Protoss adventurers, Su Ping got a map of the wormhole and a clear understanding of the world of the demigod meteorite. The area of this semi divine meteorite is huge. In addition to the central divine land inhabited by several supreme gods, there are other small lands floating in the void at the edge. There are also Protoss living on it, which is equivalent to the land of villages and towns, but it is much larger than the area of villages and towns on the blue star, comparable to a continent. These small lands are the broken and separated areas on the ground of the demigod meteorite. In the demigod meteorite, several supreme gods are in charge, and there are divine cities. The protoss living here also have a hard time. For generations, they fight with the Zerg invading in the void space. For example, the wormhole cleared by Su Ping is a cave built by the void Zerg sneaking into the desolate land. There are many wormholes like this in the barren area of the divine domain. Su Ping came to this wormhole not to help the demigod meteorite clean up the Zerg, but he also hunted the Zerg during the exercise and hunting in the past few days. He found that there was a special crystal in the Zerg. After systematic identification, he knew that this thing was called Shenjing. Divine crystal contains rich divine energy, which can be taken by pet animals. The specific effect of the system has not been disclosed and needs to be charged. This time, the charge was a little dark and needed 100000 energy. Su Ping gave up and chose to explore by himself. Fortunately, he spoiled many animals. Some of the divine crystals he hunted were first taken by the dark dragon dog. After taking Shenjing, there was also a trace of golden hair in the hair of the dark dragon dog. Under its identified attributes, there was a new attribute - Divine value! At present, the divinity value of the dark dragon dog is 22100. Chapter 224 Every time you take a divine crystal, you have a probability to increase your Divine value by 1 ~ 2 points. At present, the dark dragon dog has swallowed more than a dozen. Not every one of these void Zerg has divine crystals in their bodies. Su Ping found that some of them have more ferocious combat power and have a higher probability of containing divine crystals in their bodies. Su Ping doesn''t know what effect this divine value is, but if it is increased to 100 points, it is estimated that the effect can be seen. This wormhole belongs to a low-level wormhole. The Zerg combat power in it is generally about level 7 to level 9. Some insects containing divine crystals are only about the limit of level 9, and there are several insect generals in it. Their combat power is extremely ferocious, comparable to the king beast. Su Ping relied on his own obscene hiding and the infinite resurrection of pet animals to kill all these Zerg, which took him most of the time. "It seems that the god man in the semi God meteorite land is not a pure blood god family, but a sub species of God family. He has a mixed blood of God and man. He is an adult who has not been trained. His natural combat power is about 5 o''clock, which is comparable to the fifth level war pet Division..." "Most of the trained Protoss are at the level of eight or nine. The elite Protoss are at the level of King beast, and some famous strong men are at the level of King..." "Above the king level, there is the LORD God, and above the LORD God, there is the Supreme God..." Although this distribution of combat power is not as good as the chaotic dead spirit world that Su Ping entered earlier, it is also an extremely terrible world. If a blue star approaches such a world, it will immediately be enslaved and become a colonial planet. After all, the strongest blue star is only equivalent to an "elite office worker" here. After the break. Su Ping slowly sat up straight and asked the dark dragon dog and Tianxiang pig to collect the divine crystals in the insect corpse. The Zerg corpses were torn to reveal the turquoise slurry and black blood, emitting a fishy smell. The dark dragon dog is very familiar with Shenjing. He skillfully scrapes the Zerg corpse and looks for it. Half an hour later. The dark dragon dog took the found Shenjing one by one and sent them to Su Ping. Hundreds of them had been accumulated. Su Ping asked Tianxiang pig and little skeleton to continue looking for Shenjing, then called the dark dragon dog to himself, let it lie down and touch its dog''s head. The dark dragon dog was flattered by the sudden intimacy, and a pair of dog eyes looked at Su Ping suspiciously. With a smile, Su Ping grabbed the divine crystal on the ground, handed it to its mouth and let it eat. The dark dragon dog smelled the fragrant smell of Shenjing. The nervous dog eyes relaxed a little and chewed Shenjing one by one. It was like eating bones. It was very enjoyable. He was still very happy about this unique food. The little skeleton, Tianxiang pig and Ziqing Gu Python were greedy, but Su Ping didn''t give them any food, but gave it to them. What does that mean? It shows that the owner''s love for it is much higher than several other coquettish guys. After eating a few Shenjing, the dark dragon dog licked Su Ping''s palm, somewhat flattering. Su Ping smiled, touched its head and continued to feed it. The divine crystals decreased one by one, while Su Ping watched the divine value in the dark dragon dog attribute increase a little, sometimes two points, sometimes one point. In the twinkling of an eye, the God crystals accumulated on the ground were about to reach the bottom. At this time, the divinity value of the dark dragon dog also reached more than 90, close to 100! You will know the function of this divine value soon! Su Ping''s eyes brightened slightly and looked at the dark dragon dog seriously. When its divinity value reached 99, she fed it one again. When the dark dragon dog chewed and swallowed it, Su Ping saw that its divinity value was suddenly full. At the moment of full value, the divine value is instantly cleared. At the same time, under its attribute, Su Ping saw a new attribute - divine power! Divine power: 1:00. Su Ping wondered, can God? He thought that when the divinity value accumulated to the full number, it could improve the combat power of the dark dragon dog or change its blood. Unexpectedly, he just added a divinity attribute. When he was wondering, Su Ping suddenly noticed that a bracket option appeared behind all the skills of the dark dragon dog. skill: Earth Shield (divine skill: divine power 3 points) Tear dragon claw (divine skill: divine power 2 points) Wind shield ¡­¡­ In addition to these skills, Su Ping also saw that there was another attribute under its quality, called "divine pulse". The current number of divine veins is 0. "What''s the situation?" Su Ping asked the system. After a moment of silence, the system said, "divine energy is the crystallization of divine energy, which can enhance the skill strength of pet animals, and can also be transformed into blood energy, so that blood can be deified and transformed into divine animals!" Su Ping was stunned. I didn''t expect that the system actually answered his question, and I didn''t expect that this thing could make the pet beast divine?! "What''s the difference between being a beast?" Su Ping asked. Compared with the nihility of quality, Su Ping pays more attention to the improvement of actual combat power. Combat power is the king. "The benefits of being a beast of God are many, life expectancy is increased, and the way of cultivation is different from that of ordinary monsters. You can cultivate faster and have specific effects. You will know when you exchange the beast of God identification." the system said. "... half talking, isn''t this seducing me? How much energy does this divine beast identification technique have?" "100000." Su Ping almost spewed blood. He deliberately said half of it. It turned out that he was hanging his appetite. 100000 energy is a huge sum of money for him now. However, the system still gives Su Ping some help and direction. It seems that the more the better, the better. It needs to be used whether to enhance skills or make pet animals divine. It''s a treasure. "Unexpectedly, it''s right to come here." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. He suddenly thought of the original chaotic dead spirit world and asked the system, "since there are divine beasts, is there a dead spirit beast or something?" "Creatures with the same blood as divine beasts are common in the chaotic dead spirit world," the system said. Su Ping stared, "so, I could find something similar to Ming Jing in the chaotic dead spirit world to turn the pet beast into a ghost?" The system said calmly: "the chaotic dead spirit world is a complete world. The abyss starsky Zerg can''t invade. Without them to prey on dead spirit creatures, you can''t form dark crystals. Even if you know this, you can''t get it unless you go to the deepest place of the chaotic dead spirit world..." Su Ping continued to listen and saw that it suddenly disappeared and was speechless. However, from the system, it seems to know the Zerg very well. "Is Mingjing refined by the Zerg creatures that prey on the dead?" Su Ping asked. "Protoss corpse, or demigod corpse." the system said, with a cold tone. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. He looked at the corpses of Zerg all over the place and some divine crystals left at hand. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. So, these Zerg with divine crystals in their bodies are Zerg who have eaten Protoss? A divine crystal is a Protoss? Chapter 225 Aware of this, Su Ping once again deeply felt the cruelty of the law of survival, even the protoss were not spared. However, the systematic words made Su Ping think of another thing. "Can the Zerg in the abyss and starry sky sign a contract and become a pet beast?" Su Ping asked the system in his heart. Listen to the meaning of the system. The Zerg can digest the Protoss and undead creatures and refine the energy in their bodies. If they have such a pet beast, they can also use the Zerg to transform the dead plane of chaotic dead spirit world in the future. The system fell silent. After a long time, he said slowly, "everything is a pet..." Su Ping has heard this, but this time she heard it from the mouth of the system, but she felt that its tone was a little low. Su Ping was surprised at the tone of the system for a moment, but at the moment he didn''t think much. Instead, he was surprised at the answer of the system. In this way, he could capture an abyss starsky Zerg from here. "It seems that in the next two days, I''m going to find the abyss starsky Zerg again." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. At this time, the little skeleton and Tianxiang pig have cleaned up all the Zerg corpses here. Shenjing has sent them back to Su Ping and piled them up high. Su Ping still chooses to take them for the dark dragon dog. Soon, the divinity value in the dark dragon dog reached 100 points again and turned into a little divine energy. At the moment, it has 2 divine powers and 68 divine values. Su Ping wants to have a try. What kind of power is it to use its deification skill. "Can the used divine energy be restored?" before the test, Su Ping asked the system in her heart. "It can recover slowly over time," the system said, and his tone returned to indifference. Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and sent his mind to let the dark dragon dog use the deification skill that needed 2 points of divine power to tear the dragon claw. This is an eighth order PET technique. The dark dragon dog felt Su Ping''s thoughts, and his hair stood up slightly. The strands of golden hair in his hair became particularly shining, as if emitting golden light. Then a golden halo appeared on his claws. Roar! The dark dragon dog rushed out, tore the dragon''s claws and slapped them on the cave. With a bang, like an earthquake, the thick cave burst in an instant, breaking a huge hole with a diameter of more than ten meters, and you can see the blue sky and different star fields outside. Su Ping''s pupils shrunk, a little frightened. This power is too strong! At least two or three times the attack!! Such a power is completely comparable to some ninth order attack techniques, which has been greatly improved. If you change to some deified secret skills, it is estimated that the power can be close to the king beast level! Su Ping walked out of the wall and saw that the ground outside had broken a claw ditch of more than 100 meters. He felt his blood boiling. He turned his head and looked at the dark dragon dog who was also frightened. He checked the state in his body and found that the two accumulated divine powers had been cleared. But the system says that God can recover slowly over time. "It seems that this God can be like a nuclear bomb. It can detonate at a critical time and the Jedi will fight back!" Su Ping felt that this semi God meteorite was worth visiting again in the future. The more God crystals he collected, the better. To Su Ping''s surprise, after the dark dragon dog got the divine power, its qualification still didn''t fluctuate. It was medium and superior. Is it because God''s power is not included in the evaluation of this qualification? In any case, Su Ping''s most valued combat power has improved. In these five days of cultivation, the combat power of the dark dragon dog has increased from 9.2 to 9.4, and just obtained divine power, but its combat power has suddenly increased to 9.6! With God''s power, it can hunt and kill level 9 medium monsters alone! You know, at present, the level of the dark dragon dog is still the sixth level. Bound by blood, it has not been improved or evolved again. Such an increase in combat power is quite amazing. "If you can give the little skeleton God, it may make its combat power break through 9.9 and reach 10 points!" Su Ping said secretly. When the little skeleton entered the demigod meteorite, its combat power was 9.9. Now five days later, it is still 9.9. During Su Ping''s cultivation these days, he felt that the little skeleton was obviously stronger than before, but its combat power seemed stuck here and never broke through. The 0.1 combat power between 9.9 and 10 seemed to be a great value concentrated in it. It feels like breaking through the ninth order limit to the king beast. It''s very difficult. "However, if you give the little skeleton divine energy, will it be a little strange? It is a dead creature. It may be better to absorb the dark energy. However, the dead creature that absorbs the divine energy... Seems to be able to try." Su Ping''s eyes flickered and asked Ziqing Gu Python to swim and jump on its head. "Go." He continued to set out. This time, his goal was to search for zerg after exercise. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two days later. In a dense forest of Xinghai forest. The ground trembled violently, like a giant beast trampling on the ground. Five figures rushed out from the inside and breathed quickly. One of the women sat on the back of a golden haired dragon and wolf. The dragon and wolf moved rapidly and its fangs were ferocious. It was the top monster of the ninth order. To be exact, it is a semi divine animal lineage, with an extremely long life span, thousands of years, and has given birth to a higher spirit. "It''s a swarm of insects!" "There''s a void entrance here, damn it!" None of them looked very good. Feeling the closer and closer vibration behind, as well as the harsh but low frequency of limb crawling, several people felt their scalp numb and creepy. At this time, suddenly one of the teenagers said, "after I come to the temple, you run first." "Sue?" "No, we came together. How can you be alone!" "To the rear of the hall, it should also be me, the rear of the hall as the captain. Su, I appreciate your kindness. You are a friend. I have made a deal!" A burly man in the team said. He looked at the boy and said with a grin, "if there is an afterlife, I''ll drink with you again!" "Captain..." The young man''s face changed slightly, and a bitter smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that these gods and men were so loyal and simple. "I still have combat power, and I have a way to get away. Let me come and stop talking." the boy opened his mouth again. This time, his eyes showed an indisputable look, and his whole body exuded a strong momentum. Feel the youth suddenly changed a person, several people are stunned, some surprised. The woman riding the Dragon wolf stared at him deeply and whispered, "we''re waiting for you!" "Su..." The others looked hesitant. The boy didn''t say any more. He suddenly opened the space and called out a dragon and beast. The Dragon fell to the ground and roared fiercely. The boy stopped on the dragon''s shoulder, turned around and waved to his four teammates. The four teammates turned their heads and looked at the young man standing behind them, farther and farther away, but the smile on the young man''s face was still clear, as if it was close in front of them, so that they were stunned. "Su..." The burly captain man bit his teeth and wiped his eyes. The woman riding the Dragon wolf also bit her silver teeth slightly, and wrote down the young man''s face deeply in her heart. The other two couldn''t bear to look back. Squeak!! In front of the young man and the Dragon beast standing, the forest collapsed in a large area, the earth collapsed and the dust blew up, and giant trees fell down. From behind the trees, a dark and ferocious torrent swept out, all of them ugly insects and beasts. The next moment, in the sight of several people, the boy and the angry roaring dragon and beast were submerged by the insect flow In front of this torrent of Zerg, personal strength is too weak and fragile. ¡­¡­ "Ten minutes later, these Zerg should have run away..." In the consciousness space of resurrection, Su Ping looked at the two resurrection options in front of her. She didn''t choose immediately, but waited quietly. He wants to resurrect in situ, but now he is in the tide of insects, and resurrection is also death. If he resurrects at random, he doesn''t know where he will go at random. It''s rare to encounter a tide of insects. If the tide surges away, only a small number of insects and animals are left, it can let him hunt and kill well and make a lot of money. "I wonder if these guys can run away..." Su Ping wanted to turn around to see those teammates, but at the moment he was in the space of consciousness. He had no body at all, so he couldn''t turn around. It was dark all around. These teammates are from an adventure group. They are all gods and men. The so-called divine man means that most of the blood is human blood, and a small part is divine. It is generally a great great great great great great great great grandfather. It is a divine family. It was a complete accident that Su Ping would join the adventure group. The last time he was randomly resurrected outside the divine City, he just met them recruiting players to hunt a wormhole. Su Ping joined in. It would be much easier and time-saving for him to have someone lead the way. Along the way, Su Ping received a lot of help from these teammates. Although he thought it was unnecessary, others were kind and could not help but appreciate it. In this absolutely silent conscious space, which can''t even perceive the flow of time, Su Ping silently counted out the concept of ten minutes. Ten minutes later, Su Ping chose to resurrect in situ. As soon as she was resurrected, Su Ping quickly released all her senses and was vigilant around. And such a move also saved him 120 points of resurrection energy immediately. I saw that at the position where he had just resurrected, there was a Zerg coming behind him. Su Ping quickly dodged away and called out the dark dragon dog and the little skeleton. Hiss! The little skeleton drilled out of the summoning space, disappeared in a flash, and killed the Zerg with a knife. This Zerg is an eighth level combat power with few skills, but its body is extremely hard. However, for the small skeleton, the most afraid thing is hard, because the bone knife in its hand is almost invincible. Su Ping summoned several pet animals one by one and looked around at the same time. He found that there were more than a dozen Zerg left around, eating trees. At the moment, with his appearance, these insects quickly turned their heads and seemed to swarm up. Kill! Without saying a word, Su Ping immediately asked the little skeleton to take the lead in rushing into the swarm. With the battle, more and more Zerg were attracted. Su Ping found that the previous Zerg had not completely left. With the increase of the battle, a large group of Zerg came. Su Ping sighed, resisted for a moment, and was finally drowned. There was another sharp pain of tearing, and then it returned to calm. Su Ping continued to wait in the space of consciousness. This time he went out after half an hour and found that there were no Zerg nearby. He summoned several pet animals and followed the traces of the insect tide. Before long, Su Ping found the scattered Zerg and killed them one by one. Su Ping handed over the divine crystal found in the Zerg to the little skeleton. In addition to Tianxiang pig, his pet animals all have three divine powers in these two days of hunting. This God can make them perform a deification. The most God in the body can save is the little skeleton. There are eight points! These eight points are enough for the little skeleton to perform two or three deification skills in a row! When getting the divine power attribute, the combat power of the little skeleton finally broke the deadlock of 9.9 and smoothly entered the level of 10.1. This is already King beast level combat power! The qualification of the little skeleton finally rose again and reached the middle and upper class. When its combat power broke through from 9.9 to 10, its qualification jumped from inferior to superior. The improvement of 0.1''s combat power made it extremely difficult to improve the qualification evaluation, and instantly crossed a rating, which Su Ping did not expect. It can also be seen that the combat power span of 9.9 to 10 is what a huge barrier! "Although the energy cost of this cultivation is great, the harvest is not small, and the professional cultivation task has been successfully completed. In a few hours, you can return..." Su Ping breathed softly. Although she was very tired, her mood became relaxed. With the efforts of these days, Tianxiang pig''s combat power has passed 7:00 in an instant, and its qualification has reached medium and high grade. Su Ping''s own pet animals have also been greatly improved, and the harvest of this trip is extremely rich. Two hours later, Su Ping caught up with the insect tide troops and found that they camped on a huge mountain in Xinghai forest and built caves here. Su Ping''s arrival immediately alerted the Zerg. The perception range of some Zerg was larger than that of the dark dragon dog, so Su Ping was first discovered by the Zerg before he got the warning signal of the dark dragon dog. As a result, Su Ping and several pet animals were immediately surrounded and quickly annihilated. Among Su Ping''s pet animals, an abyss star Zerg came forward to communicate with his fellow creatures for Su Ping, but they were killed together. This abyssal starsky Zerg is a young abyssal starsky Zerg captured by Su Ping. It has only seven levels. It is also the green beetle of the lowest lineage among the abyssal starsky Zerg. Although its combat power has been raised to 8 o''clock under Su Ping''s cultivation, it is a strong existence in the outside world, but it is only a minion in front of these higher Zerg who surround and annihilate Su Ping. However, although it is a small minion, it still has the characteristics of the abyss star Zerg to transform energy. This is why Su Ping is not picky. This time, Su Ping did not choose to resurrect in situ. This time, the Zerg camped here. The resurrection is also a white resurrection. Now he either waits for the second reading in the conscious space until the end of the cultivation space connection time, and then the resurrection is transmitted. Or it''s random resurrection and continue fooling around in other places. After estimating the remaining time, Su Ping thought about it and chose random resurrection. When she opened her eyes again, Su Ping saw a touch of white again. Surrounded by the fragrance of girls'' body fragrance and fluttering curtains, this is an extremely empty room. In front of Su Ping, there is a huge bed. On the bed, a girl lies quietly leaning against the head of the bed... Digging her nose. ? Chapter 226 Su Ping was stunned. The two eyes are opposite, big eyes and small eyes. After a short silence, Su Ping suddenly felt a cold killing attack. The girl''s fingers poked in her delicate nostrils had stretched out, and a golden light burst from her fingertips and shot at Su Ping''s body like a laser. "Misunderstanding..." Su Ping couldn''t finish talking and hurried to dodge. After several days of cultivation and training, his own reaction ability has also become extremely fast. The Star Force in his body has also broken through the fourth-order upper level and reached the fifth-order lower level. Combined with the increase of prism star core, he has reached the seventh-order upper star force. At the moment, his strength ran through his body, coupled with the explosive power of the blood of the golden black demon body. At the moment when the girl raised her finger, he quickly dodged a body position and quickly opened the calling space. The body of the little skeleton took the lead in drilling out, and the whole body was filled with the spirit of heaven shaking demons, lying between Su Ping and the girl, with an extremely dangerous light flashing in the scarlet eye socket. The golden light burst through the room behind Su Ping, shaking the whole room slightly. Su Ping wanted to cry without tears. What''s this called. He has long been used to the instability of random resurrection, and sometimes directly resurrected to the mouth of the monster, but unexpectedly, he was resurrected in the room of a strange and violent girl. "It''s you again!" The girl stared at Su Ping and gnashed her teeth. Su Ping was stunned. At this time, he suddenly found that the girl looked familiar. Looking back, Su Ping suddenly remembered that the girl was the goddess he met on the first day he sent it to the demigod meteorite. Is it him again? What kind of ape dung is this Su Ping smiled bitterly. "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings..." The girl ignored Su Ping''s grievance. With a hook in her finger, she had pulled over the quilt and covered her body. Her eyes looked at Su Ping angrily, but in addition to her anger, her heart was also extremely shocked. There was a boundary in her room. Even if it was a strong Lord God level person, it was difficult to attack. This Terran could appear out of thin air Thinking of the other party''s last "fake death" escape, the light in her eyes flashed. The last time she went out, she didn''t find Su Ping''s trace and returned without success. She had to stop it. But this time, Su Ping''s reappearance confirmed her speculation at that time and another terrible thing. Behind this Terran, there is really a great existence that controls the power of time and space! "Who the hell are you!" The girl''s face was very gloomy. She didn''t do it again. The last thing proved that she couldn''t really kill the Terran. If she did it too fiercely, or used her real strength, she would probably provoke the great existence behind the Terran. At that time, even she can''t walk away Su Ping smiled bitterly. That''s the problem again. You have to get to the bottom of it, but he''s really nothing special. "Man? Good citizen? For you, maybe I''m an alien..." Su Ping looked at her and wondered whether this answer could satisfy her. If it wasn''t necessary, he really didn''t want to waste his energy. Now it''s almost time for the connection to end. He doesn''t worry about being imprisoned, but it''s better not to be imprisoned if he can talk. The girl also expected that Su Ping didn''t let go so easily. Her eyes flickered slightly and said in a deep voice, "you said you came from another world last time. What''s your world''s name, where, and what''s the coordinate?" "It''s called blue star. Where is it... Does the solar system count? I don''t know the coordinates." Su Ping honestly said that even if he knew the coordinates, he couldn''t report it. If they found the demigod near the star field where the Federation is located, it would be a disaster for the whole Federation. The girl sneered and said, "what''s your purpose when you approach me many times?" "... this is all a misunderstanding." "Hum, to be honest, I know you are not afraid of death and can revive with the power of time and space. However, if I want you to be wanted with the highest reward, I believe you will be dead no matter how many times you revive in the central divine world!" the girl sneered and threatened. Su Ping raised her eyebrows, which is really a problem. However, he won''t come in the future. Anyway, there are still many aspects of the divine system. If it''s really not possible, it''s OK to accumulate more energy in the future and directly go to the ancient divine world to cultivate pet animals. Moreover, he was considering whether to kill the goddess on the spot by using the resurrection ability? "What are you thinking?" the girl''s eyes immediately became vigilant. Although it was only a short moment, she keenly caught a sense of erasure, which made her cold hair stand up slightly. She was not afraid of Su Ping, but worried that Su Ping would call on the great existence behind him. Suping didn''t expect her to catch her killing idea. He was surprised. He looked at the girl and fell into meditation. When the girl saw Su Ping saying nothing, she was a little dignified. Her divine power gathered in her body and quietly put on a set of divine armor battle clothes. Her eyes were slightly thinking. Her heart had calmed down and considered how to deal with it once she fought. There was a brief silence and silence in the room. A moment later, Su Ping said, "in fact, we don''t have to be enemies. Since you know you can''t kill me, why do you have to feel sorry for me?" The girl was silent. It is reasonable to say that when she meets the chess pieces controlled by such a great existence, she does not need to be targeted. Instead, she should approach and make friends. There is no need to make enemies to the divine world. However, the time when this Terran appeared was too tricky. She came out at her most embarrassing time. Plus the previous time, she had been taken advantage of twice Damn it! Her back teeth clenched slightly, and her fingers under the bedding clenched. However, although she was angry, she held back. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Ping turned her eyes and said, "why don''t we make a deal?" "Transaction?" The girl looked up at him and narrowed her eyes slightly. Did the Terran come here for a purpose? "What deal?" she asked. Su Ping grinned with a pure expression and said, "didn''t you say last time that if you could stay in the ancient god world, could you cultivate speed? If I told you, I could take you to the ancient god world?" The pupil of a girl shrinks. The four words "Taigu divine world" are almost forbidden here. Only these pure blood Protoss know how heavy these four words are and how heavy and noble they are! However, the archaic divine world has long been closed, and it is difficult to break the barrier of the divine world and enter the archaic divine world. Otherwise, they would have opened up a channel with the ancient divine world here, so that this place of collapse can return to the ancient divine world, which is also their hometown "What do you want?" After a brief silence, the girl asked. She stared at Su Ping with her eyes. If others said so, she would have scoffed at it. However, this human being is a little strange. Behind it, the great existence that can control time and space may really have a way to enter the ancient divine world. Chapter 227 "What can you give me?" Su Ping asked, without directly revealing his purpose. The girl slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "territory? Power? Money? Or power magic?" Su Ping was stunned. So loud? "You can''t say that you can''t give these?" Su Ping looked at her suspiciously. The girl turned her eyes angrily, "you can choose all these, but if it''s territory, you can give you a small world or a divine city at most. After all, I don''t know your real purpose. I suggest you still exchange money or power magic, but if you want the supreme magic of our protoss, it''s impossible. You''d better give up this idea!" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Su Ping stared, confused. To the territory of a holy city? Supreme divinity? He didn''t even think about it! He suddenly found that there was a deviation in his cognition, or that he did not really recognize the identity of the girl in front of him. "What God are you?" Su Ping asked. The girl raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Unexpectedly, Su Ping approached her twice. She didn''t know her identity. Was she deliberately pretending to be stupid? Or did she misunderstand something? After a little thought, since Su Ping didn''t know, she simply pretended to be stupid and didn''t expose herself. "Nothing, I was joking with you before." the girl said with a smile. Su Ping''s mouth twitched slightly. What I said earlier is so serious that I believe you are joking. If you can speak casually, you will be sent to the divine city. It is also the most high divine skill. The identity of this girl must be different. He thought that this girl had only king beast level combat power, and was only a Protoss elite at most. This elite was like thousands of white-collar workers in large companies in human beings. Now it seems that the girl has a very high background. Through his contact with some gods and men in the past few days, he also knows a lot about this semi divine land. The racial discrimination here is extremely serious. The pure blood Protoss discriminate against the semi blood Protoss, while the semi blood Protoss discriminate against the gods and men, and the gods and men discriminate against humans. Humans also discriminate against livestock, and livestock also discriminate against monsters... Far away. However, this chain of discrimination exists. Pure blood Protoss is the first Protoss stationed on this soil. Several supreme gods are pure blood Protoss, controlling absolute power and power. Therefore, no wonder the pure blood Protoss will discriminate against the half blood Protoss. It is the highest pure blood Protoss. The half gods born with other species are dirty products in the view of the pure blood Protoss. "Could it be that this girl is a pure blood Protoss, a father or ancestor with great power and is a figure of the LORD God?" Su Ping guessed in his heart. He looked at the girl carefully and found that she was really very different from other Protoss he saw. The pure golden rule and golden pupil are symbols of the high concentration of God''s blood. Their appearance is also God''s appearance. Throwing them on the blue star is definitely a level of disaster to the country and the people. They kill all the stars in the entertainment industry. Although ordinary demigods can also have such blond hair and pupils, the number is very small. Most demigods'' blond hair is not pure. There are miscellaneous hairs of different colors. These miscellaneous hairs will be pulled out and are ugly. But the pupil color of some demigods is not pure, which can''t be changed. "The real way to distinguish pure blood Protoss is divine wing, which is the blood talent of pure blood Protoss. Divine wing has very strong ability. The divine wing of each pure blood Protoss will give different special abilities, but divine wing will converge at ordinary times, which is difficult to see..." Su Ping thought and looked at the girl''s shoulder. Now the latter is lying in bed. Even if he has divine wings, he obviously won''t release it and can''t be tested. However, is it a pure blood Protoss? What does it have to do with him? Su Ping couldn''t help patting her forehead. No matter what her identity was, she didn''t serve herself when she was taken away? Moreover, the higher the status, the greater the benefit to him. Maybe he can build a camp here or form forces through her identity, so that he can directly search for Shenjing here now and later, without having to explore and hunt one by one. Thinking of this, Su Ping felt that her thoughts were completely open, like a refreshing experience. "What are you thinking?" the girl frowned and looked at Su Ping. She always felt that Su Ping was thinking about some bad idea in her eyes. She is very sensitive to the emotional perception of other creatures, which is her ability. Su Ping smiled, showing a kind expression and said, "I don''t insist on the supreme divine skill. Give me something second only to the supreme divine skill." The girl looked at him, her eyes flickered slightly, and she saw through the clumsy lie of the Terran. It was clearly another plot. "The divine skills second only to the supreme divine skill can be practiced by the Protoss. You are a human race. You can''t master them without divine power. How about I give you a set of human cultivation secrets?" the girl said along with Su Ping''s words. Su Ping said with a smile, "that''s OK." "OK." the girl raised her hand and turned it over. A golden secret skill appeared in the palm of her hand and said, "this is one of the nine secret skills cultivated by the Terran at present. Shenyuan skill is a genius who once emerged in your Terran. It is adapted according to the supreme divine skill and can strengthen your human Shenyuan, that is, spiritual power. This is the spiritual secret skill. Can you either?" Su Ping''s eyes brightened. "Yes, this is good." The girl smiled faintly and said, "well, here''s the secret skill. How can you let me go to the ancient divine world?" Su Ping looked at the secret skill in her hand and said, "can you show me the secret skill first?" The girl gave him a thoughtful look, but did not refuse. She threw her secret skills to Su Ping. Su Ping reached for it, but found that she couldn''t open the secret skill. "I''ve sealed this secret skill for the time being. When I enter the ancient divine world, I will naturally open it for you." the girl smiled like a little fox and said, "that''s what trading is." Su Ping didn''t insist either. In fact, his intention of getting drunk was not wine. It was a surprise to get this unexpected "wine". He smiled and put his secret skills into the storage space. He said, "it''s easy to enter the ancient god world. I can take you there now." Seeing that the secret skills disappeared out of thin air, the girl''s eyes shrunk slightly. She didn''t see any space to store secret treasures on Su Ping. But soon, her face returned to normal and said, "yes, take me to have a look now." Su Ping nodded repeatedly and came forward and said, "before going, I need to draw an energy spell on your forehead to ensure that you can transmit the past, otherwise you will be lost in the turbulence of time and space." The girl narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at him for a while, then nodded and said, "OK." Su Ping stepped forward. The girl also stood up from the quilt, revealed a golden armor, and put her forehead close to the bed. Su Ping saw the divine armor on her and was slightly stunned. She smiled bitterly in her heart. Unexpectedly, the goddess was also a cunning person. However, no matter how cunning, you have to go into the pit. With a smile in his heart, he bit his finger and touched her forehead gently with his bloody finger. The delicate skin could be broken by blowing, which surprised Su Ping, and ripples of hormones appeared in his heart. But after all, he has been on the battlefield for a long time. He can still be stable on serious occasions, and his fingers depict rapidly. "Huh?" The girl''s eyes suddenly fluctuated slightly when Su Ping''s fingers were half painted. She looked at Su Ping, her eyes drooped slightly, hid the sneer at the bottom of her eyes, put one hand into the divine armor behind her, cut her skin, stained with golden divine blood, and rowed rapidly on her back. If you look carefully, you will find that the track she moves is completely opposite to the pattern depicted by Su Ping! Soon, the girl caught up with the pattern depicted by Su Ping, and they finished the last stroke at the same time. "Done!" The spirit beast contract depicted by Su Ping, he wants to directly enslave the goddess. The previous system said that all things are pets. This "all things" refers to everything, and the goddess is no exception. Although it''s a little difficult for him to sign a contract with the king beast level Protoss with his current spiritual power, there is a resurrection here. Su Ping can use the resurrection to resist the past. When Su Ping stopped, a smile also appeared on the girl''s face. Chapter 228 Seeing the smile on the goddess''s face, Su Ping grinned. "The ancient spirit beast contract? Your origin is really something extraordinary. Unfortunately, although the contract is ancient, it is not completely lost..." the girl''s smile converged and exuded a condescending momentum. Looking down at Su Ping, she said calmly: "Contract, reversal!" From her, a pure golden power suddenly burst out. The spirit beast contract on her forehead suddenly scattered and re sketched into a pattern. This pattern is similar to the spirit beast contract, but there are some differences, just like reflected from the mirror. Su Ping was surprised that the contract could be reversed. The girl looked down at Su Ping indifferently. The Terran was trying to turn her into a pet animal with a spirit animal contract. It was like looking for death. Now no matter how cunning the Terran is, it is useless. He will become his pet animal and explain everything. Just as she was waiting for the power to reverse the contract to form, suddenly, her forehead shook as if she had been hit by a heavy hammer. An unspeakable majestic breath broke through her sea of knowledge and entered the deepest layer of her soul. It was an unspeakable and terrible vast consciousness. It seemed to send out a light hum, which was a language I had never heard of. The girl fell into the abyss and was extremely frightened. If she was simply suppressed by power, she would not be so surprised, but this vast and terrible consciousness directly suppressed her soul! She knows how powerful and terrible her soul is. Even the Supreme God can''t suppress it! After a flash, it seemed that a long time had passed. The girl woke up from the depths of the terrible soul consciousness in her mind, and then she felt her forehead and hair hot, as if it was burning. The reverse contract on her forehead, like a flame, quickly dissipated. Girl, stay. She felt that the power to reverse the contract had completely failed and was wiped out by an irresistible force. What scares her most is that this force doesn''t seem to have the intention to take the initiative to her, but that she violated the other party, causing some "rebound". And just this "rebound" almost destroyed her form and spirit. Su Ping looked at the scattered contracts on the goddess''s forehead and raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the system really didn''t deceive him. As the owner of the pet shop, under the protection of the system, he really failed all contracts. In other words, no one can enslave him with a pet contract. At most, if you imprison his body, you can only get his perfect and handsome body, but you can''t get his vicissitudes and meaningful soul however. The problem now is that the little action of the goddess is invalid, but his spirit beast contract is also invalid. Do you want to portray it again and let her stand still? Su Ping felt a little difficult. "System, your spirit beast contract is so unreliable that it almost killed me. You have to compensate me, such as giving me a stronger contract? Of course, it''s really not good. You can sell me one at a discount." Su Ping said to the system in his heart. Systematic Indifference: "brother Wuen." Su Ping sighed in her heart. Sure enough, swearing words are the fastest to learn. "There''s no other way. The system is called the pet animal system. Now you can''t even make a pet animal. It''s a little lost!" Su Ping said humbly. "Brother Wuen." "... don''t you have any other reply?" "Brother Wuen." "To be honest, you can finish in one word. You have to use three words. Are you cheating on the number of words?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the oil and salt in the system did not enter, Su Ping also had no choice. It seemed that she wanted to enslave the goddess as a pet animal. Suddenly, he changed his mind. If he can''t be a pet animal, he can turn the goddess back to the store as an employee. He happens that the business in the store is getting better and has shortcomings. It''s rare to have a life with extremely high intelligence, which is an excellent employee embryo. Otherwise, if you find a rough dragon or some ferocious monster to be a store employee, you''ll probably paralyze the customers. And his store can''t hold it. "System, is there any way to recruit her as an employee in the store?" Su Ping asked. After a short silence, the system said: "there are two ways to recruit store employees. The first is to select one from the pet animals you signed the spirit beast contract and bind it with the store to become a store employee. The pet animal does not enjoy the benefits of store employees and belongs to the private labor of the owner. The second way is to directly sign contracts with employees in the name of pet animal store. The employee can get all employee benefits of the store, but it belongs to the store employee. The scope of activity is limited to the store territory. The host cannot summon employees elsewhere to help fight. " After listening carefully, Su Ping was slightly stunned and said, "isn''t the second way pure employees? They can only help look at the store?" "That''s right." "This..." The system said: "if employees perform well, they can get the opportunity of franchise benefits and leave the store territory temporarily, but they must perform very well and be rated as'' excellent employees''." Su Ping''s eyes lit up. If she could leave the store temporarily, she could take her out to be a thug. It''s also possible to act as a pet animal temporarily. "How can I be rated as an excellent employee? Who will comment?" Su Ping asked, thinking that I was the boss. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if I did? "Evaluated by the system itself." the system said calmly. Su Ping''s little excitement suddenly went out and said, "dog system, have you just checked my thoughts?" "No, in addition, abuse the system warning for the first time!" "Your sister..." "The second time..." Su Ping took a deep breath and didn''t dare to think more, so as not to trigger the third punishment and twitch on the spot. He was nothing, but when the goddess saw this situation, she couldn''t think he was ill. "The second way, do you have requirements for the strength of employees? Can you sign with this guy in front of you?" Su Ping asked in his heart. The system said calmly: "the store employee is signed by the system in person. Any creature can do it, but the premise is that the other party must agree. I have a store employee contract here. You can give it to her. If she agrees, she can be accepted as a store employee." With that, Su Ping felt that there was a golden sheepskin roll in the storage space. He took it out of the storage space and looked at it. There was a simple written statement on the sheepskin scroll. "Employee contract of chaos vanguard pet store..." "Employee code..." Su Ping glanced at it and read it quickly. The employee code is relatively simple, which is similar to the employees of ordinary stores on blue star. The most important thing is to listen to the boss. Naturally, the boss is him. However, although employees can listen to him, they can only move within the scope of the store and can''t step out of the territory. "Wait, it seems that there is no restriction on the staff, this... Black contract!" Su Ping carefully looked at it, and could not help but make complaints about it. I thought he was shameless and black hearted. I never thought this would be more prosperous. However, it''s good for Su Ping to hide these things in the contract. He is also happy. Maybe this is collusion? With a slight cough, Su Ping handed the golden contract to the goddess and said: "I just signed a spirit beast contract with you to take you out of here. You have to make a reversal. Now, I''ll give you another chance. This is a contract. You see, you can sign it if you have no problem. Follow me later to make you eat and drink hot, not to mention the ancient divine world. As long as you perform well, it''s not a problem to take you to the world of heaven and let you go to the peak of divine life!" The goddess returned to her senses, and her mind was still full of the unspeakable terror. When she heard Su Ping''s words, the focus of her eyes gathered, stunned, and her eyes fell on the golden contract in Su Ping''s hands. "Chaotic vanguard pet store employee contract?" The goddess was stunned. An employee contract? Chapter 229 "Chaos Wangu pet store?" The girl has never heard of such a strange pet animal store name, but there are many shop names in the world, and she didn''t care about it. She just didn''t expect that it would be an employee contract waiting for her What''s her status? Someone wants to hire her as an employee? Don''t mention employees. Even the boss and even the president of the big chamber of commerce are trembling in front of her. At the moment, this Terran actually wants to be an employee for him?! She frowned and took the golden contract. The divine power in her body surged slightly and penetrated into the contract, trying to check the mystery of the contract. Previously, Su Ping tried to enslave her with a spirit beast contract, harboring evil intentions. She would not simply think that this was really just a simple employee contract. After checking for a moment, the girl found that this is an ordinary golden scroll. Although the material is some special, there is no energy fluctuation. "Have you finished reading it? Just sign it if you want to go to the ancient divine world. It''s getting late." Su Ping urged. The girl looked at him, raised her eyebrows and said, "if you sign this, you can go to the ancient god world? Does this have anything to do with the ancient god world?" Su Ping didn''t have a good way: "if you don''t sign this, how can I take you away from your demigod?" The girl frowned slightly and said, "how can I be sure that the place you took me to is the ancient divine world?" "That''s distrust?" Su Ping said, "anyway, the opportunity has been given to you. I''m about to leave your world. There won''t be this store after this village. I don''t know whether I will come here in the future. After all, there are many worlds like you, and even if I come, I may not meet you again. You think it over." The girl stared at him. From Su Ping''s eyes, she saw that the Terran didn''t lie. She still has some means to identify the true and false. When the Terran tried to enslave her with the spirit beast contract, she was aware of the plot in advance. "The ancient divine world..." The girl was silent. This is the world that countless gods yearn for, even the Supreme God is no exception. If you can really go to the divine world, maybe you can ask the divine world to break through the barrier and lead them back to the ancient divine world. After thinking for a long time, the girl was still hesitant. The main reason was that she didn''t think Su Ping could go to the ancient divine world. Moreover, she didn''t see any abnormality in the golden contract, but it was a little unreasonable to take her out of here with a paper contract. "Have you thought it over?" Su Ping urged, "I''ll leave in another hour." "Let me see," said the girl. Seeing this, Su Ping had to sit on the edge of the bed and said, "then you want to hurry up." When the girl saw him sitting on his bed, her eyebrows stirred slightly, and a flash of anger flashed in her eyes, but she finally endured it and her mind returned to the employee contract in her hand. "Well, if you agree, how do you sign it?" "If you agree, just write your name. Oh, write it in your blood," Su Ping said. The girl''s eyes stared at the employee code on the contract. A moment later, she closed her eyes, mobilized her soul power and penetrated into the golden contract. Under the careful induction of patience, she suddenly felt that there was an extremely obscure force of rules attached to the contract in her hand. "It''s the law of heaven!" the girl was shocked. She opened her eyes and looked carefully at the golden contract in her hand. There is the power of rules. Doesn''t it mean that this contract will be controlled by the laws of heaven? Once signed, it will come true? Her expression became dignified. Since it was true, she had to carefully examine many of the above regulations. These Regulations are not complicated. She has looked back and forth several times before, and now she looks at them word by word again. "Employee code... Benefits..." When she saw the various benefits in the welfare treatment, the girl''s pupils narrowed slightly. In addition to the rewards of some strange items, she can also apply to the shopkeeper for an opportunity to travel in any plane. Seven day tour! This is the benefit that excellent employees can get! The girl was a little shocked. According to the force of the attached rules, the content in it is naturally true. So, the Terran in front of her really didn''t deceive her? Su Ping waited for half an hour. Seeing that the girl hadn''t moved yet, she had a headache and said, "have you considered it?" The thoughts in the girl''s eyes gradually gathered, fluctuated slightly, looked at Su Ping and said, "I agree." Su Ping''s eyes were slightly bright and urged, "then sign it." The girl looked at him, didn''t say much, bit her finger, stained with golden divine blood, and wrote her name under the golden contract. Joanna. Su Ping took a look at her name and then at her. She didn''t say anything. She asked the system silently, "has it been done?" The system said: "wait a second, she tried to avoid the rules with her reincarnation. I''m locking her true God... OK." While it said "OK", Su Ping found that Joanna suddenly gave a low scream and grabbed her head with both hands. After a moment, she suddenly put down her hands and looked at Su Ping angrily, "what did you do?!" Su Ping knew from the system that she was making small moves. She didn''t look good to her and said, "let you be honest and play tricks again. This is your reincarnation? What level of God are you?" Hearing Su Ping''s remark to reveal the secret of her body, Joanna''s face changed slightly and clenched her teeth and said, "you can''t control it!" "Now you are my employee. If you want to be an excellent employee, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, hum, my scoring will affect your final evaluation score!" Su Ping threatened her. In fact, he is not a complete bluff. His scoring can indeed affect Joanna''s selection of excellent employees. However, if she really performs extremely well, it''s no use even if he maliciously gives a low score. Joanna gnashed her teeth. When she signed the employee contract, she immediately felt a breath of vastness and terror, and locked her true God yuan spirit along the depths of her soul. This force was extremely terrible, which made her noumenon feel difficult to resist. After locking, a lot of information poured into her mind about the store. She didn''t expect that the shop was real and existed! And she has really become an employee of this pet shop! However, to her relief, the store is true, and the benefits on the contract are also true! This is an incredible pet shop. Through her mind, as like as two peas, she knew that as long as she was a good employee, she could really go to the Archean realm. She also saw the wall barrier outside the Archaean God''s body in the mind''s message, and the barrier had been seen before. "System, you just said you locked her original real body. Can you let her real body work in the store?" Su Ping asked the system in her heart. The system said: "in view of the regulations of the employee contract and the special secret method she practiced, plus that she was reincarnated when signing the contract, she only needs to let the reincarnated body go to the store. The host can cultivate more and strive to let her visit the store in person in the future." Su Ping was stunned and immediately disappointed and regretted. However, it doesn''t matter if you think about the other party going to the store, that is, a helper, what noumenon, separation and so on. "How strong is she?" Su Ping asked angrily. The system said, "the supreme god close to this demigod meteorite land." Su Ping stared, a little stunned. So strong? Su Ping suddenly thought of her previous tone. Second only to the most high God, no wonder the opening is to send the God city or the most high God skill, cow force. "Connect the semi God meteorite countdown... 10!" The system prompts. Suping didn''t expect time to pass so quickly. She said to Joanna, "well, I''m going back to the store. When you go back, be honest." Joanna looked back and stared at him. Although she accepted the existence of the shop from many messages in her mind and knew that she had the opportunity to go to the ancient god world, being tracked down to her own body still made her extremely unhappy. Chapter 230 With the end of the countdown, the familiar sense of time-space conversion appeared. When Su Ping opened his eyes again, the surrounding scene had returned to the pet animal room of the store. At this time, there was a burst of energy fluctuation nearby. Su Ping turned his head and saw Joanna''s figure appear out of thin air. "This is... The ancient world?" Joanna looked around, a little surprised. Returning to his own territory, Su Ping was no longer polite. He took up the boss''s airs and said, "this is a shop. If you want to go to the ancient divine world, you have to perform well first. When you become an excellent employee, you will have a chance." Hearing Su Ping''s tone, Joanna raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "when can I be selected as an excellent employee?" When she asked this, she felt a little ashamed. With her noble status close to the Supreme God, it was inconceivable that she should strive to become an excellent employee at the moment! "It will be selected once every quarter. If you perform well, you will be selected in advance." Su Ping already knew the relevant rules for selecting excellent employees from the system and said calmly, "what you have to do now is to receive guests well and listen to me. This is the basic criterion for employees." Joanna looked angry and said, "don''t think you''re the boss, you can give me orders!" "Really?" Su Ping sneered and said, "if you talk to me with this attitude, you will be deducted one point!" Joanna glared at him. At this time, an illusory frame suddenly appeared in her mind, on which was her personal employee information. This information is extremely detailed. The recorded contents include her true God yuan spirit combat power, the realm of cultivation, as well as many skills she has practiced, as well as her reincarnation realm and combat power. Below many personal data are employee points. At present, her initial employee points are 100 points. There is a "?" behind the employee''s points. When she focuses on the past, a message gushes out of it, which is the introduction of points. If you reach 200 employee points, you can be selected as an excellent employee. If the employee points are lower than 80 points, the basic employee benefits will be cancelled. When it is lower than 60 points, it will cancel the employee''s qualification, deprive the employee of everything, and turn it into a pet animal of the store ¡°£¿£¡¡± Joanna was shocked. If the employee''s score is less than 60, he will be converted into a pet?! This point was not written in the previous contract! As a noble and elegant pure blood god, she has an impulse to scold her mother at the moment. This is a red fruit shop! She regretted not falling in her heart. What made her most angry and frightened was that the information about her on the employee information sheet was too detailed, including her origin, blood lineage, combat power, realm, mastered secrets, etc. all of them were clear, and even some secrets were almost forgotten by herself. There were records on it, which was more detailed than checking the divine script! Her heart is mixed. Through this employee form alone, she knew that she could not resist the store. However, what made her feel a little better was that from Su Ping''s attitude towards her, she guessed that Su Ping was not qualified to absolutely control the score, otherwise this guy would have directly deducted all her employee points and turned her into a pet animal. "Do you see the foster care place next to you? Now, you go in first and stay honest. You are not allowed to come out without my permission." Su Ping said to Joanna, who was deep in thought. Joanna glanced at Su Ping and clenched her teeth secretly. Although she guessed that Su Ping could not absolutely control her score, as an employee, if she didn''t obey the boss, what would happen? She didn''t dare to take risks. Her eyes looked down Su Ping''s fingers and saw several small spirit arrays on the ground. A flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. Is there a spirit array in the shop? Before Su Ping could say more, she came to the spirit array and found that most of the spirit arrays had little monsters inside. These monsters are as small as pets and lie down in the spirit array to sleep soundly. Joanna looked at the spirit array carefully, and the surprise in her eyes gradually disappeared. Although the spirit array was mysterious, it was still within her acceptance range, not too profound. If she was given materials, she could arrange it. "However, such a pure spirit array is rare." Joanna raised her feet and stepped into a spirit array. She immediately felt that her body was shrouded by a force and compressed her body. Su Ping in her sight quickly became infinitely tall until she became a giant. At this time, a large amount of Reiki gushed from the spirit array and flowed into her body. "What a pure aura." Joanna was a little surprised. Such a clean and impurity free aura is extremely rare, even in the demigod meteorite area. After all, demigod meteorite used to be a battlefield. All the energy in it was destroyed, leaving only the chaotic and tyrannical energy. After countless years, these chaotic energy gradually subsided, but there was not much remaining air, and the energy of the other elements was less, and the aura was no exception. There was little aura in the divine world. If it appeared occasionally, it would be gradually assimilated by the aura. It is precisely because of the scarcity and depletion of the energy of the demigod meteorite that several supreme gods were born in countless years. The Supreme God is almost immortal and has an endless life, unless he seeks his own death. "Although this aura is not as domineering as the air, it also has its own unique magical function. It can open the aura and increase the potential. Look at the other goblins in the spirit array. They are all low and extremely blood. It''s strange that the shop can also enjoy such treatment..." Joanna thought in her heart. She sat in the spirit array, closed her eyes, and used her divine formula to accelerate the absorption of Reiki and moisturize her body. This aura doesn''t matter to her body, but her reincarnation body is only king beast level. These auras are still helpful to her. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Seeing that Joanna was honest in the spirit array, Su Ping was relieved and asked her to take her to the foster care position. She was mainly afraid to take her out and couldn''t explain to her mother and Su Lingyue outside. After all, he stayed here alone for a long time. When he came out, he brought out a girl... He''s not the big devil of bick. Thinking of them, Su Ping suddenly found that it was quiet outside. With a jump in his heart, he quickly opened the door and looked. At the counter, my mother sat on the only chair in the store and slept on the counter. Su Lingyue sat on the wooden floor, leaning against the counter cabinet, playing with the communicator, and her fingers kept poking on the screen. Su Ping knew it was Xiaole she often played. Seeing that they were all right, Su Ping had a breath in her heart. She was almost scared to death. Seeing Su Lingyue who is fascinated by the game, Su Ping is a little speechless. When is it, and he is in the mood to play games? This guy is also a big heart. However, he has entered the demigod meteorite for seven days, and seven hours have passed in the outside world. It''s a little strange that he hasn''t found his imaginary existence at the bottom of his heart. It is reasonable to say that to control the existence of the secret place, the background and contacts should be extremely broad. Finding his address is a matter of minutes. Seven hours later, he hasn''t even visited the door. Is it because he is entangled by something or ignores the past? Su Ping shook his head. No matter what, the peace in front of him was temporary. He still had to improve his combat power as soon as possible. In addition, he upgraded the store, expanded the territory and increased the security range. "Huh?" Hearing the sound of the door opening, Su Lingyue''s eyes lifted up from the screen and saw Su Ping standing at the door. He didn''t have a good way: "you''ve finally come out. You''ve been in there long enough. Why don''t you come back." Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said, "why do you call me?" "Nothing. I just want to order a takeout and ask if you can." "It''s an extraordinary time. Don''t eat takeout. It''s easy to have an accident," Su Ping said. "Hum." Su Lingyue snorted and said, "anyway, I''m hungry. I don''t care. I''m afraid my mother didn''t eat it and I''m hungry." Su Ping frowned, which was really a problem. Just then, a systematic prompt suddenly rang out in his mind. "Di!" "Congratulations to the host on completing the temporary task ''professional cultivation''." "Task reward: one intermediate force pill and one random magic war method." The sound of the system suddenly sounded. At the same time, an illusory roulette appeared in front of Su Ping. "Huh?" Su Ping was slightly stunned. Then I thought about the Tianxiang pig. The main purpose of this visit to the demigod meteorite site was to complete this temporary task and unlock the conditions for upgrading the three-level store. Under his "careful care", the Tianxiang pig also successfully reached the middle and upper level qualification, and its combat strength increased sharply. "Intermediate force pill, tut Tut, I just broke from the fourth level to the fifth level in the demigod meteorite. With this force pill, I can be directly promoted to the sixth level. If I cooperate with the increase of prism star core, I can burst out the eighth level master star power energy in a short time!" Su Ping''s eyes brightened. In addition to the force Dan, Su Ping was very excited by the magic tactics behind him. This reward was already known when receiving the task. Now it''s time to harvest. He turned and pulled up the door again and went back to the pet room, so that Su Lingyue wouldn''t see his expression. After all, from other people''s point of view, he was staring at the unreal roulette like a fool in a daze. Seeing Su Ping retracting into the room again, Su Lingyue stared and didn''t have a good way: "how long will you stay inside?" "Soon." Su Ping replied. Su Lingyue raised her eyebrows a few times and didn''t say anything again. When she looked down, she was angry. Just now she patronized and talked, she forgot to pause, and the challenge failed. (¨‰¨‰¨‰¨‰) ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Extract!" Su Ping meditated on the unreal wheel. The wheel immediately rotates faster and faster. When it reaches the peak, it weakens rapidly and stops gradually When completely still, a secret script pops up on it¡ª¡ª "Zhenmo Shenquan" "Boxing?" Su Ping was stunned when he saw this script. He didn''t expect to draw a boxing book. He thought it was Sabre and sword. "Claim." He meditated in his heart. The golden script on the roulette suddenly turned into a streamer and poured into his sea of knowledge. A large number of messages emerged. Su Ping saw a vast gray and desolate world, and the ground was full of broken battlefields. Countless demons are crawling on the ground and dancing around. In this chaotic and dark world, suddenly a strong golden light broke out, dispersing the darkness of the whole sky, and then a huge golden fist suddenly smashed from the end of the skyline to the other side. This golden fist is unmatched. It is pushed horizontally all the way, and countless demons on the ground rise to attack, but in front of the golden fist, it is like moths to the fire and turns into fly ash, which can''t be resisted! Su Ping was completely shocked by this scene. The domineering momentum and invincible power of this fist were deeply imprinted in his heart. Let the demons dance, and there is nothing under one punch! When the picture ended, the narration of the creator of the boxing technique followed. Su Ping saw a hazy and huge dark shadow. From the message, he knew that the existence was an animal emperor. In the very early ancient times, he trained in the wilderness and became an animal emperor with great talent! "Mighty righteousness, domineering momentum, invincible power..." Su Ping was completely immersed in this boxing technique. For a long time, for a long time. When all the contents of the boxing were engraved in his heart, he gradually recovered. When he reviewed the boxing again, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. This is a set of extremely terrible boxing techniques. There are five layers in total. If you cultivate to the fifth layer, you can burst out the terrorist forces in the previous picture! Even if you only cultivate to the first level, you can kill the Ninth level monster with one fist! "This amazing fist technique is too strong. Is this the hero of ancient times? Even if countless years have passed and he has died, the traces of his existence can not be completely erased and this set of magic fist technique has been shed!" Su Ping was shocked, envious and full of longing. He hopes that one day he will have such strength and such extraordinary achievements. Took a deep breath. Su Ping gradually returned his mind to the boxing. He tried to practice, but found that even though the boxing had been branded in his mind and all the methods of cultivation were known, it was extremely difficult to do it in the above way. "Essence, Qi, spirit, concentration, the running route of energy..." Su Ping closed her eyes and tried. A moment later, he tried to punch. Whoosh! There was a faint whistling sound in the air. Su Ping opened his eyes and looked at his fist. Although it was far from mastering the first level, the power of the fist was much stronger than his usual attack. If you can hit the bass burst with one punch, you will be the first layer of cultivation. "Forget it, you can''t practice overnight. You''d better solve the business of the shop first." Su Ping took back his mind and waited until he passed the current level, and then paid close attention to practicing this boxing. After all, it''s impossible to master it immediately overnight. After all, this is the top fighting method. Su Ping turned his palm and took out the medium force pill from the storage space. The round color of the force pill looks extremely attractive and delicious. Su Ping took it immediately without saying a word. The warm current poured out along the elixir field, and a large amount of energy instantly filled the body and filled the limbs and bones. In a short moment, Su Ping felt that his realm soared rapidly, from the lower level of the fifth level to the lower level of the sixth level. Raised a whole realm. If he takes another one, he can reach the peak of level 6, one step away from level 7. Unfortunately, he doesn''t. However, Su Ping was also satisfied. After all, it was only more than a month before he woke up to become a war favorite division. It was amazing to have such combat power in front of him. Put away his mind, Su Ping opened the door and walked out of the pet room. Looking at Su Lingyue who was still playing Xiaole on the ground outside, he asked, "did the real estate agent come when I took care of the pet inside?" Su Lingyue looked up at him and didn''t have a good way: "come, I asked you. If you didn''t return to me, I didn''t open the door and let them come back." Su Ping nodded. These companies on the pioneer website are efficient. He used his messenger to log in to the pioneer website and contacted these companies again to ask them to come as soon as possible. After contact, Su Ping pulled up the door and continued to practice boxing while waiting. Su Lingyue turns her eyes when she sees that Su Ping has gone in again. She is shocked and quickly looks at her communicator... Shit!! ©ß©¥©ß¦à¨t(¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the intermediaries contacted by Su Ping came outside the store one after another. Su Ping opened the rolling shutter door, took the surrounding land deeds from them, and then paid the subsequent transfer face to face. Forty or fifty land leases cost a total of about 200 million. The transaction price of each land lease is about four or five hundred. After all, this is a slum. Although it is a shop, it usually sells for more than one million. Su Ping pays three times the price, which is four or five million. Su Ping turned over the title deed and found that the shops he had bought were large and small, but it added up to an area of four or five thousand square meters. The demand for upgrading the store is 3000 square meters, which is more than enough. At present, time is pressing. Su Ping plans to sell the whole street when he is free, so that the whole street is his real estate and belongs to his absolute safety field. Now, both conditions have been met. Now you only need to pay energy to rise to level 3 stores. Su Ping didn''t think much. After politely telling several intermediaries to leave, she went back to the store to upgrade directly. Chapter 231 It takes 100000 energy to upgrade to level 3 store. Su Ping previously made a lot of energy while the store business was booming, but he also spent some when upgrading the chaotic spirit pool, buying foster care places, and buying body refining materials and animal rings in the system store. In addition, the ticket fee for 1200 energy is only a fraction. The number of deaths accumulated in these seven days, the energy consumed is really expensive, more than ten times the ticket fee, with tens of thousands of energy! This is why Su Ping did not dare to choose to go to the ancient divine world. He can afford the 9000 ticket fee, but he can''t afford to die inside Looking at the 460000 remaining energy displayed in the personal panel of his store, Su Ping sighed and spent 100000 to upgrade the store. It will be a step further from the goal of accumulating one million energy and upgrading the level-4 chaotic spirit pool However, the shop still needs to be upgraded, otherwise there is no way to continue to upgrade lingchi. "Fortunately, after upgrading the three-level store, there will be professional training services. Ten thousand at a time, take more big orders every day, and there is still hope to accumulate one million." Su Ping secretly said that he didn''t think much more and chose to upgrade the store. "Di!" "Meet the upgrade conditions of level 3 stores, are you sure to upgrade?" The system prompts. Su Ping didn''t have a good way in his heart: "can you stop calling ''didi'' before you make a noise?" The system asked, "don''t you all understand intelligent systems like this?" "That''s the case with the mentally retarded system." "Well, I''ll change it next time and confirm it first." "Don''t you know what I think and what else do you confirm?" "Well, we still have to go through the process, human rights." Su Ping rolled her eyes and said in her heart, "confirm." "Ding!" "The store is about to be upgraded and will be closed for 24 hours. The new services in this upgrade are as follows..." Su Ping: " Too lazy to tangle with the system, his eyes fell on an illusory list of several new store services. After thinking about it, Su Ping finally thought that there was only one person who could help him explain, that is Dong Mingsong. Su Lingyue attended Fengshan college. Li Qingru, the vice president of Fengshan college, naturally knows about him. He has seen his photos and materials on the Internet. Su Ping immediately contacted the other party with a communicator and started video communication. The communication was quickly connected. Dong Mingsong''s smiling face appeared on the screen. He said, "mentor Su, why do you take the initiative to find my old man when you have time." Su Ping sighed and said, "well, explain to my mother that I''m a College Tutor." Dong Mingsong was surprised. At this time, Li Qingru also saw Dong Mingsong on the screen and immediately exclaimed. Dong Mingsong quickly reacted and immediately greeted Li Qingru kindly. Su Ping took off the communicator and gave it to her mother to talk to Dong Mingsong. Ten minutes later, the communication ended. Li Qingru looked at Su Ping with both shock and surprise. This time she really believed it. With Dong Mingsong''s repeated proof, she knew that her son had quietly awakened long ago and had become a senior director of Fengshan University! Fengshan college is a famous school. Su Lingyue''s admission to it has made her face grow. She feels proud in front of her neighbors. Unexpectedly, Su Ping is more powerful now. She has not only entered a famous school, but also entered as the highest-level tutor. What talent can she do it! In addition to the surprise, Li Qingru burst into tears in her eyes, which were excited tears. Su Ping didn''t expect her mother to be so happy and excited, so she quickly comforted her. "You child, why didn''t you tell me about this earlier? When did you wake up? Why didn''t you tell me? I can buy you a pet animal. Although my family is a little poor, even if I smash the pot and sell iron, I will buy you a decent one." Li Qingru had tears in her eyes, but her face was full of a happy smile, which was both gratified and distressed Su Ping. She has never helped Su Ping in the cultivation of war pet master. Unexpectedly, Su Ping has achieved so much. She knows that this is inseparable from the efforts behind her. Thinking of this, her heart was even more bitter and cherished. "Mom, it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later." Su Ping whispered. Seeing the real emotion in her eyes, she was also touched. Maybe that''s why he was willing to call mom. Su Lingyue heard a silence nearby. "If your father knew you were so promising, he would be happy for you. I have to contact your father later. Now that you and yue''er have grown up, your father doesn''t have to work so hard. I can also let him come back and find a relaxed and safe job." Li Qingru wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said with a smile. Su Ping''s heart moved. He didn''t remember much about his naked father. "It''s time to call dad back." Su Lingyue, who has been silent, opened her mouth. Her eyes became serious and said, "when I graduate, I will also become a powerful pioneer. Dad doesn''t have to go to sea to make money. He can''t come back several times a year, and it''s too dangerous to go to sea." "Yes." Li Qingru nodded. She has been worried about this in her heart. She is worried every day. After all, it is her husband. If it were not for her two children, she would not allow him to engage in such dangerous things. After listening to them, Su Ping apologized and immediately said, "let dad come back and I''ll support you later." When Li Qingru heard what he said, his eyes showed some satisfaction. "Now that you grow up, you can make money like this. In the future, your father and I can be relaxed, but we still have to continue to work. When I get better, I''ll find another job with your father. In case you almost need money in the future, we can help you." Su Ping felt a little sad, took a deep breath and said, "Mom, let''s talk about work later. Let dad come back first. In addition, you''ll live in this street in the future. I''ll arrange a suite for you. In case of any danger, if it''s close, I can take care of you immediately." Li Qingru nodded slightly and didn''t ask why it was dangerous. She lived longer and had more knowledge. She knew that the base city was not really safe, especially in the slums near the periphery of the base city. There are not many base cities on the blue star that have been captured by the king beast or collapsed by the beast tide. When she thought about it, Su Ping probably referred to these dangers. Although the probability of happening to yourself is very low, it''s right to be wary of such hidden dangers. After several people had a good meal, Su Ping took his mother and Su Lingyue to find a shop selling sofa beds, let them stay first these days, and then arrange a real decoration team to decorate the suite. As for the reason for keeping them here, Su Ping was vague, but Su Lingyue knew it. She and Su Ping tacitly helped Su Ping persuade Li Qingru. Li Qingru was stubborn, but they had to promise. After settling them down, Su Ping returned to the store by herself. Hearing the construction sound of the decoration team along the way, Su Ping felt a little numb in his ears and said to the system: "can you reduce some noise? There are other shops around, which has a great impact." The system said, "I understand." Soon, the construction voice of all decoration teams decreased significantly and changed to internal decoration. In this way, in the eyes of outsiders, it is not only like decoration, but also unable to see the specific decoration situation, which can completely hide people''s ears and eyes. Su Ping can only sigh about the hard core upgrade process. He went back to the store and called out Joanna in the foster care place. He saw the strong momentum naturally emitted by her and frowned slightly. This momentum was like a super king beast, which attracted people''s attention. He asked her to hold her breath and go to other shops under construction outside to inspect the territory. Joanna restrained her breath according to Su Ping''s instructions. When she heard that she was asked to go out for inspection, she was suddenly dissatisfied. She felt that Su Ping was completely abusing her private rights! However, thinking of the benefits of employee points, she secretly gritted her teeth. She just snorted and went out. Just then, several figures suddenly came outside the shop. The first one is a white haired old man, wearing a green shirt, elegant temperament and looks very elegant. Although he doesn''t show any strong momentum, he is very inconsistent with the surrounding world, and has a feeling of floating out of the dust. Chapter 232 "Huh?" Joanna raised her eyebrows slightly. Is there a customer coming so soon? Behind the old man, there are four or five people, including middle-aged people and old people who are older than the white haired old man. They all walked behind the white haired old man and seemed to be in great awe of him. Su Ping heard footsteps and looked up. At a glance, she found that the visitor was unusual. At his age, the old man is still so detached and confident. Most of them use Piao Rou! He glanced slightly and sat behind the counter. At this time, the people who entered the door were stunned when they saw Joanna standing at the door and about to go out. Their faces showed some surprise. Rao was that they were well-informed and had never seen such a beautiful woman. This divine face brightened their eyes and was perfect. In this remote place, in such a shabby shop, there is such a beautiful woman who brings disaster to the country and the people. It''s like a bright Phoenix standing in a chicken nest. It''s so different! The white haired old man''s eyes were also slightly frozen, but he didn''t look much. His eyes fell on Su Ping behind the store counter. The people behind the white haired old man looked at Joanna more, but with their own identity, they could not continue to look more blatantly. One of the old men looked around the store and frowned. Unexpectedly, the place where they got the news was such a shabby shop. That''s it? "Is that you?" The old man looked at Su Ping behind the counter and recognized it at a glance. After all, they had seen a picture of the boy before they came. When they first saw the photos, they were a little incredible. They didn''t expect that the man who rushed into the ninth floor of the keel would be such a young boy. When they learned the details of the young man''s life, they were even more surprised. It was born out of nowhere. There was no background at all! What surprised them most was that the boy didn''t die in the Ninth Section of the keel, but survived, and even hid their ears and eyes and came back here. It seems that most of the boy has got extremely important things. Hearing the old man''s words, Su Ping smiled and said, "yes, I''m the boss." He turned to Joanna and said, "Anna, there are customers coming. Why don''t you say you''re coming?" Joanna didn''t think there was anything else about her. She was angry. Under the Supreme God, she wanted to say to these mole ants?! If she travels, she goes to some top places. This kind of mole ant connection doesn''t qualify her. Now she wants to be a waiter for this kind of mole ant?! She was angry, more oppressed and depressed. Due to the staff rules in her mind, she had to harden her head, her face was cold and said, "Welcome!" The four simple words are very stiff. It seems that the other party owes her. Everyone was surprised. Listen to this tone and dialogue, this national girl is actually an employee of this store? Seeing the anger and reluctance in the girl''s eyes, they immediately understood that there were grievances! If it weren''t for business, they would be ready to do justice for the beautiful girl and pick her up and take her home! Seeing Joanna''s rigid attitude, Su Ping knew that she was far from being a qualified employee. However, it was not the time to correct her. He looked at several people at the door and said, "we have pet foster care and breeding services. What do you need?" The old man who spoke before smiled coldly and said, "we need you." "Me?" Su Ping shook her head slightly. "I''m not selling myself." "Be quiet!" the old man shouted angrily. The white haired old man, who had been carrying his hands and his face was indifferent, suddenly opened and closed a cold light in his eyes and whispered, "come here!" With his words, as if he had followed his words, a strong force suddenly vented, shrouded Su Ping and wanted to pull him in front of him. Just as this force was about to envelop Su Ping, a sudden barrier appeared, enveloping Su Ping first and resisting this suction. "Huh?" The old man with white hair was stunned. Unexpectedly, his strength failed. How... Possible? After he was slightly stunned, the indifference in his eyes quickly converged, sensed and released. He looked at Su Ping carefully, but found that there was an unfathomable force outside his body, and his own strength could not penetrate. Sure enough, is there anyone behind it? There was a cold flash in his eyes. He guessed about this before he came. After all, it is impossible for an ordinary person with no background to achieve such achievements at such an age! "Who are you?" the white haired old man said coldly. He can be sure that most of the other party is also a legend. However, there are two legends in the Asian continent. The other one he knows is unlikely to oppose himself. If Su Ping is behind the legends of other continents, he doesn''t think it''s like that. If he were on other continents, it''s not necessary to cultivate students in the Asian continent. Moreover, they have never violated the river water in all continents. Doing so is tantamount to declaring war! Several other old men with white hair changed slightly on their faces when they heard what the old man said. They could see that the old man just wanted to force the boy to come, but he couldn''t finish it. It''s a little incredible. Or is it that there is an invisible transcendence in the shop and they have made a secret move? Several people quietly infiltrated their consciousness around the shop, but found that they couldn''t see through this ordinary shop! In several compartments of this small shop, the door is closed, and their consciousness can''t penetrate!! How is this possible? Several people were shocked. Looking at this shabby shop, I immediately felt a little terrible. To stop their perceived invasion, it must be a very high barrier, even legendary! Thinking that a suspected legend might be hidden here, they all raised their vigilance, operated their strength and secretly guarded against it. In this shabby shop, they all felt a crisis! Su Ping sighed lightly and said, "you are here for the inheritance of the secret place. The secret place is open. In that case, everyone is qualified. You find me like collecting debts. Is it too stingy?" The white haired old man''s face sank and stingy? Who is willing to give away the inheritance of a secret place? "Young generation, you don''t deserve to talk to me. Let the people behind you come out. I''ll see which one doesn''t have eyes. It''s so ignorant that you dare to meddle in the things of my former Tianchen!" Su Ping rolled her eyes and said to Joanna next to her, "are you watching a play? Now your boss has been humiliated. Someone comes to pick things up and doesn''t clean them up quickly! By the way, forget the third standing on the left behind. Master daozun has helped me and is kind to me." Chapter 233 Joanna looked at him in amazement and speechless. She saw clearly that these mole ants came to Su Ping. Why should I take care of the people you provoke? Besides, you are the one who can deceive me. You are threatened by so many mole ants?! Her eyes showed her dislike and contempt. She didn''t bother to pay attention to Su Ping''s words and wanted to stand by. By the way, she also wanted to see if the existence behind Su Ping would do something about it. Although these humans are mole ants in her eyes, the old man with white hair in front is still a stronger mole ant. Based on her judgment of Su Ping''s combat power, Su Ping can''t solve this person by herself. "Huh?" Seeing that she ignored herself, Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t want points? It''s clearly written in the employee code. As an employee, you have to maintain the basic order in the store territory and assist the shopkeeper in business. Now someone is making trouble, how can you do business? Do you want to mix up?" Joanna''s mind flashed all kinds of rules and regulations of the employee code, and she immediately gnashed her teeth. In this way, she became a free thug in the store. She thought that she had to teach a few lowly mole ants a lesson under the Supreme God. She felt that her hands were dirty. "How to deal with it, kill it or throw it out?" Joanna said reluctantly without a good face. Su Ping said, "those who want to kill will stop killing. Those who are hostile will teach people with their fists!" Joanna snorted coldly, looked at the stunned people in front and said coldly, "you humble maggots and ants, don''t you hear? Don''t you hurry to disappear in front of our God!" Yuan Tianchen and the top title winners behind him were stunned, and there was a moment of confusion in their eyes. Do they look so ostentatious that the other party asked a little girl to deal with them? And the little girl''s tone is even more frightening. She even calls herself "the God". Is this the God of psychosis?! I didn''t expect a girl with such a beautiful appearance to be a person with brain problems. Yuan Tianchen''s face was gloomy. His eyes were cold and murderous. As a legend, he had not been humiliated for many years. Even if the young girls in front of him were ignorant, it did not mean that the ignorant were really innocent! "Well, I''d like to see who you are and can teach such a rampant student!" Yuan Tianchen took a deep breath. From his previous action, he concluded that the ''master'' behind the boy was hidden in the dark of the shop. He directly ignored the two ignorant young people in front of him and said to the man hiding in the dark. With that, he suddenly raised his hand, and the strong star power suddenly gathered from all directions. Because the gathering speed was too fast, there were gusts of wind in the street outside the store, and the star power in the whole street was gathered in his palm. Hold tight. All this was done in a second. He suddenly clenched his fist and hit it out. With the bright star power condensed on his fist and the strong star power in his body, a bright blue star fist with a diameter of 45 meters suddenly smashed into Su Ping behind the counter. Su Ping looked expressionless and even wanted to laugh. Joanna was about to make a move. She glanced at Su Ping with a calm expression. She was angry. She really wanted to try. If she didn''t make a move, could Su Ping take the punch! However, due to the employee''s points, she knows that if she doesn''t fight, she will be deducted points if she sees Su Ping beaten. Moreover, even if this punch can kill Su Ping, Su Ping can come back to life, which is meaningless. She didn''t know that Su Ping had only one life in this world. "Just a mole ant, it''s a crime to force the God to do it!" Joanna''s anger shifted to the opposite side. Her body flashed in front of the star power fist, raised her slender, soft, boneless palm and patted it gently. With a bang, the star power fist burst suddenly, and the energy scattered like a ribbon. Yuan Tianchen''s pupils contracted and his eyes stared at the girl. Dao Zun and several other powerful people behind him also saw this scene. They all looked shocked and shocked. Unexpectedly, this girl who was only 16 or 17 years old could take this punch. It''s incredible! "This girl... Isn''t she an old monster with a permanent face?" The idea came out of the bottom of their hearts at the same time. They couldn''t help but guess that they could compete with legends at such an age, which simply subverted their imagination. Dao Zun''s eyes showed a deep shock. Before he came, he saw Su Ping''s photos and immediately recognized that the boy looked familiar. He was the one he helped at the beginning. When he rescued him, he felt that the boy seemed to have done it too. Later, he thought it was an illusion, but when he learned that he was the one who entered the ninth keel, he immediately knew that his feeling was not an illusion. He didn''t tell anyone about it. After all, a title less than 20 is incredible. Even the granddaughter of Yuan Tianchen is less than 20 this year, but there is still a long way to go to become a title. However, at this moment, the blonde girl showed more fighting power than the general title level! At least it''s the ultimate fighting power of the title, so we can barely resist the fist of the original Tianchen! "Die!" Joanna raised her hand slowly, the golden energy in the palm gathered, and the rich divine energy radiated great power. Her own hidden breath also revealed a little. Although it was only a little, it made her petite body infinitely tall in an instant, like a giant overlooking the people in front of her eyes. Yuan Tianchen suddenly changed color, and his eyes showed irreparable horror. He instantly recognized that the girl was a legend! It''s a legend in the same realm as him!! Dao Zun and others behind yuan Tianchen all contracted their pupils and showed some fear in their eyes when they felt the breath. As the saying goes, they haven''t eaten pork and haven''t seen pigs run. Although they are not legends, they have been in contact with Yuan Tianchen for many times. They are very familiar with the breath and authority of legends. How can they see that they are all beautiful girls with legendary strength??! Hoo! Joanna''s palm slowly discharged, and the Golden Palm containing divine energy seemed to push the air, and the surrounding air seemed to solidify into ice. Under her slow push, she suddenly made a click sound, and there were faint twisted traces in the air! "Impossible!!" Yuan Tianchen was more frightened in his eyes, and a palpitation sprang up in his heart. He couldn''t care to hide. The star force suddenly broke out all over his body, and an extremely strong and detached momentum was vented. His hands gestured rapidly, and a circular arc shield with extremely complex and strange structure appeared in front of him. This energy shield is like a pagoda, with more than ten layers and energy pillars between each other. Boom! At the moment when the arc shield appeared, the smallest round shield on the top of the shield suddenly burst, followed by the second arc shield with a slightly larger area, then the third and fourth... Burst and disintegrated like an avalanche. Just in a moment, all the more than a dozen energy shields were broken, and a powerful impact swept the body of Yuan Tianchen. With a bang, his body suddenly flew out. The title level strong people such as daozun behind him were also thrown out of the store by a powerful force. Someone was caught off guard and fell into the street. Yuan Tianchen''s whole body was full of star power, and he cooperated with the body technique to unload power one after another. However, after falling on the street outside, he still retreated seven or eight steps and nearly fell down. His heart was shocked to the extreme. This force was so strong that it was almost as good as him, and even a little stronger than him! When did such a strong legend appear on blue star?! He knows all the legends on blue star. After all, he is in a circle, but he has never seen this blonde girl. And this energy is very special. He feels that the energy used by the other party is not star power, but a more terrible energy, full of noble feeling. Chapter 234 Yuan Tianchen looked up and saw the blonde standing in the shop. Her face was indifferent, and she could even see a feeling of abandonment on her face. The indifferent look in his eyes made him feel humiliated when he had not seen him for a long time. However, he is not a hot-blooded boy after all. Although he is angry, he still restrained. Whether it is the terrorist momentum of the girl''s palm, or the girl''s origin and background, it is worth pondering and careful consideration. Such a powerful legend suddenly appeared on the blue star, so he couldn''t help thinking deeply. The most important thing is that such a legend exists and even lives in this small shop. It is a bit shocking to see that the young man had no fear of the blonde girl''s tone, but seemed to be a servant. It''s a legend. I was ordered by a young man. Can''t resist yet. What''s behind the boy? Or, does the teenager hide his strength?! Yuan Tianchen''s face kept changing. He thought there was a legend hidden here at most, but now it seems that in addition to the blonde girl, there may even be a legend hidden! Just the blonde girl in front of him makes him feel some pressure. If there is another legend, he may not be able to get well at present. Other title strong men stabilized their figure and were shocked to see the former Tianchen who was retreated by the same blow as them. Unexpectedly, even he could not resist the attack of the blonde girl. It seems that the blonde girl is undoubtedly a legend! Legend is so rare that there are only two in the whole Asian continent and only a dozen in the world. At present, in this ordinary base city, there is one hidden in a remote shop! There is no room for them to intervene in the legendary battle. It is like a king beast, even worse than the king beast with the back number! "You shouldn''t be native to blue star, are you from the federal interstellar?" Yuan Tianchen looked at the blonde girl with cold eyes. Human beings have already stepped out of the blue star and entered the interstellar era. Blue star is only one of the many planets under the control of the Federation. Although it is the ancestral star, due to frequent resource exploitation in the early years, Bluestar has dried up, and it can''t make any political achievements and economy in the Federation, which is gradually ignored. This is why there are frequent star cracks on Bluestar, but the Federation doesn''t send someone to help solve it, but allows it to grow and die by itself. Joanna raised her eyebrows slightly. "Federation? Hum, although I don''t know what it is, it should be the gathering place of you mole ants. How can you explore the origin of this God? Get out!" Yuan Tianchen was slightly stunned and his face was gloomy. Su Ping heard something speechless behind the counter. Unexpectedly, the goddess was so grumpy. He read: "you''d better not expose your identity. Don''t be a ''God'' and be a little ostentatious." "Expose your identity? They ants deserve to know? Besides, my God is low-key enough. Otherwise, the old man would have died a hundred times if he hadn''t been afraid that the blood of the ants would have stained my soldiers!" Joanna said with a cold smile and disdain. Su Ping has no doubt about this. Although Joanna is also a king beast level realm. Looking at the old man, she is also a legend, but she is also a legend. One is a pure blood Protoss and the other is a human race. There is no way to compare the gap. Moreover, from the qualification test, he saw Joanna''s qualification, but medium and high! This means that in the king beast level of the pure blood Protoss, Joanna is extremely excellent, and the old man who comes to the door is just an ordinary legend. It''s quite good to be able to block Joanna''s palm before. "Don''t bite one mole ant at a time. It''s awkward." Su Ping said. Joanna didn''t have a good way: "what''s awkward? I didn''t say you." "Keep a low profile, keep a low profile." "Cut." During the two people''s voice conversation, Yuan Tianchen raised his hand and cut through a space. An abyss like cold and terrible breath came out from the inside, and then a figure came out slowly from the inside. This is a humanoid pet with a height of three meters. It is dark all over. All the light shining within a few meters of its body seems to be swallowed and absorbed. It has four arms, all holding different weapons, short knives, daggers, chains and machetes! Each weapon emits a strong evil spirit. It seems that countless enemies have been sealed and are crying and howling. The surrounding sky seems to be getting dark. Dao Zun and several others standing behind yuan Tianchen changed their faces. When this dark humanoid pet appeared, their eyes showed panic. They knew that this was the pet of the original Tianchen, and it was not an ordinary pet, but a king beast level horror monster!! Don''t look at it. It is only three meters high. It is no longer compared with the general concept of hundreds of meters, and Wang Shou can not compare with thousands of meters. But concentrating is the essence. It is absolutely appropriate here. The terror of this thing is more terrible than the common King beast. "Fit..." Yuan Tianchen whispered. The humanoid pet suddenly turned into a dark fog and drilled into the original Tianchen''s body. At the next moment, a strong momentum suddenly came out of him and shook the dust on the ground! Sen Han''s extremely murderous intention and evil spirit naturally spread all over yuan Tianchen. His original elegant temperament turned into fierce, cold and fierce in an instant. His peaceful eyes also became dark and white, as if they were completely occupied by evil spirit. Under his armpits, each of them grew a strong dark demonized arm, holding the weapons of the previous human PET. Dao Zun and several other title level strong men did not step back from the forbidden area. They did not dare to get close to Yuan Tianchen at the moment. They felt the terrible smell of death from him. Su Ping felt this creepy senhan evil spirit, and was a little surprised. She stared slightly at the past, thinking that this is the secret technique of pet animal combination that can only be mastered by legend? This is the first time he has seen it with his own eyes. Although there are pictures taken in online movies, they are processed after all, but they are real and have no special effects. He felt that the old man''s momentum was several times stronger than before. Standing outside the store, he was like a humanoid King beast pestling! "Still not satisfied?" Joanna raised her eyebrows and a cold feeling flashed in her eyes. Previously, she had calculated that her hands were light. Unexpectedly, the mole ant didn''t know how to be grateful. Sure enough, mole ants don''t understand God''s mercy! "Since you don''t accept it, go to hell!" The golden light in her palm condenses, and a golden long gun slowly condenses out. The appearance of this long gun makes the space in the store fluctuate slightly. The long gun is like a soul, emitting a mighty, pure and powerful momentum. Joanna, with a golden magic gun in her hand, looked down at Yuan Tianchen outside the store. "Die!" Yuan Tianchen''s throat made a hoarse voice, which was like the coincidence of two voices, with a strange feeling. His body suddenly broke out, and the whole street was severely shocked. The ground cracked out of a big pit. His body flashed to him. The four magic tools in his hand were shot at the same time, blocking all the paths of Joanna in an instant. There was a trace of contempt in Joanna''s eyes. She didn''t mean to dodge at all. At the moment when the other party was approaching, her body suddenly moved. At the moment of action, the long gun danced out a residual shadow, which also appeared with her body. Her hand is very simple. The long gun breaks through the air and stabs out! Boom! Yuan Tianchen wanted to parry, but the moment he waved his arms, his body suddenly became stiff like something. Just this time, his dark pupils narrowed fiercely. The spear pierced the chest of Yuan Tianchen and pierced his body. One shot pierced his chest! Yuantianchen''s body was hung on a long gun, and there was silence outside the shop! The eyes of Dao Zun and others were about to stare out, and their mouths were almost cracked with horror. They looked at the scene in disbelief. It''s a legend. I was shot through! Chapter 235 Shock, panic, incredible! Various expressions appeared on the faces of Dao Zun and others. They had seen that the blonde girl was a legend, but they didn''t expect that it was a legend. The gap between Yuan Tianchen and her was so big! If the previous palm was photographed out of the shop, it was the carelessness of Yuan Tianchen, then this time, the pet animal combination was still defeated, it was not a simple accident, but a thorough crushing!! This young girl looks like a flower. She is a super king monster! How could there be such a terrible person on blue star? Severe pain came from his chest. Yuan Tianchen was unbelievable. At this moment, he felt that the long gun in his chest was sucking his vitality, and there was an extremely long lost and creepy sense of death. Will you die? He never thought that it would be a girl who let himself have this idea. What''s more, it was not the abyss restricted areas on the blue star or the dangerous place in the secret land that put themselves in a desperate and dangerous place, but in a dilapidated shop in this ordinary base city. The frightened mood lasted only one second. His dark eyes suddenly burst out cruel. The dark color in his eyes quickly faded and showed his white eyes. At the same time, his body flew backward and separated from the long gun. However, when his body was separated, there was still a body hanging from the long gun, which was the humanoid war pet previously integrated into the body by the original Tianchen. This is a king beast level creature, emitting a monstrous evil spirit, but now it is pierced by a magic gun, but its body is twisted and roars in pain. It has strong divine energy. It is a natural nemesis for demon creatures like it, just like cold ice meets boiling water, and the damage is doubled. "Hum!" Joanna narrowed her eyes and snorted coldly. She threw away the dark creatures on the gun. Her eyes were full of disgust with this'' low ''demon. She thought her gun was dirty. Su Ping looked at Yuan Tianchen, who was outside the store and his chest was intact. He was a little surprised. Previously, he clearly saw that the magic gun ran through his body. At the moment, he didn''t do anything at all? Was it an illusion? But it''s impossible. With Joanna''s strength and the old man''s illusion, I''m afraid I can''t deceive her. Su Ping was a little curious. This must be a secret method he didn''t know. Seeing the king level dark creature flying from the magic gun, Su Ping thought deeply. There was a deep bone wound on the chest of this thing, which almost killed it. However, the healing ability of this creature was also extremely terrible. In a short blink of an eye, the surface of the wound had recovered and seemed to be all right. "God has forgiven you. Since you don''t repent, die!" Joanna holds a magic gun, her eyes are cold as electricity, and the repressed divine power in her body is gradually released. Her momentum climbs from her body like a divine giant overlooking the heaven and earth. Yuan Tianchen, who had just left the store and had no time to breathe, looked up at Joanna''s words. When he saw Joanna''s strong divine power, his eyes showed fear. There was an illusion of facing the king beast directly. No, it was more terrible than the king beast. It made him feel numb and want to kneel and crawl. This power was not like human beings, but God! Moreover, he could see that the girl''s control of energy was by no means an ordinary legend, but a realm he could not reach! How could there be such a terrible guy here?! His heart trembled. He never thought that there was such a powerful figure hidden on the blue star. "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Joanna was ready to do it, he shouted quickly. "I have offended you, and I''m willing to compensate. It''s better to expose it?" he said quickly, with a murderous and sincere attitude. At last, his eyes turned to the young man in the shop. Although the young man''s breath is very weak, but the higher war pet teacher can''t see it, he can see from the previous attitude and dialogue between the two people that the real choice is not the monster girl, but the young man who has obtained the qualification to inherit the secret place. Su Ping narrowed her eyes slightly and thought in her heart. When the old man entered the store, he saw Dao Zun and others surrounded him. He knew that he was undoubtedly a legend, the controller behind the secret place, or one of them. Killing this person has one advantage. It can never cause future trouble and put an end to revenge. However, the fall of a legend is bound to cause an uproar and let his store enter the attention of other legends, which is a disadvantage. But Su Ping doesn''t care much about the safety field in the store. For a moment, Su Ping didn''t say anything. The meaning of silence is obvious, kill! Cut grass and raise dust forever! Joanna glanced at Su Ping. She saw a quick erasure in the bottom of Su Ping''s eyes and a slight irony in the corners of her mouth. She thought I knew you had no good intentions and really didn''t intend to show mercy. But she didn''t plan to. She has repeatedly violated her divine power. This is just a mole ant. It''s not a pity to die! The magic gun slowly gathered energy. The next moment, Joanna''s golden light appeared in her eyes, and her slender arm was suddenly thrown. The magic gun was like a golden lightning, tearing the void. With unparalleled murderous and turbulent momentum, it scratched a slightly distorted trace of the air and locked it on the original Tianchen. Yuantianchen''s pupil contracted. When Su Ping was silent, he was already aware of the bad. He was quietly brewing and preparing. Seeing the energy suddenly gathered on the magic gun in the girl''s hand, he reacted almost immediately. Run! Instead of fighting, he chose to retreat! Through the previous shot, he already knew that he was not the girl''s opponent. In the fit mode, he was not the girl''s enemy of unity. This gap made him doubt three outlooks. But now there is no time for him to think about why. In addition to his talent, he has countless combat experience and caution. It is this caution that makes him from a genius to a real strong man without premature death! However, although yuan Tianchen reacted quickly, the speed of the golden magic gun was faster! Almost in a flash, Yuan Tianchen was shocked, his whole body burst into energy, forcibly tore out the void, and his body moved tens of meters across the street. Boom! The golden magic gun pierced through the shadow of his arm like a sharp arrow, shot into the building across the street, then penetrated from the building and shot straight into the air thousands of meters away. Under Joanna''s wave, the magic gun turned in an arc in mid air and flew back quickly. Run! Run! Yuan Tianchen looked at the severed blood drenched forest arm like a ghost. The horror in his eyes was even greater. He turned and ran without looking back. His body twinkled several times and disappeared from the street. When he appeared again, it was already the outer edge of the slum. He gasped slightly and felt that the breath of the terrible girl behind him didn''t catch up. He was a little relieved, but he still didn''t dare to stop. He continued to flash fast and hurried on his way. He didn''t stop until he flew to the border barrier of the base city. Looking back again, he found that there was still no trace of the girl''s breath, and his heart fell back to his chest. Only then did he find that he was in a cold sweat. Chapter 236 "How close!" "How could there be such a guy here?" "Look at this woman''s appearance. She''s not from Asia, nor is she a legend from other land areas. Is it... She''s from the extraterrestrial Federation?" Yuan Tianchen''s face changed slightly. If he is a strong man on other prosperous planets in the Federation, what''s the purpose of appearing on this blue star? Or is this girl a federal official sent to secretly supervise blue star? Either way, it''s not a good thing for him. Moreover, what really frightened him was not the girl, but the boy''s attitude towards the girl! The girl''s combat power is not inferior to him, and she is controlled by others! From her appearance in front of the young man, it was obvious that she seemed to be in some reason and had to listen to the young man who obtained the secret territory. He could not guess the reason, but what could be explained behind it was too terrible. To say that the young man grasped the handle of a legend with his own ability, he definitely didn''t believe it, but if the young girl had to worry about the young man because of some terrible existence behind the young man, it would make sense at once! "The boy''s background... Is it fake?" Although he got the detailed information of the young man in his hand, he knew that people with real great ability could fabricate an extremely realistic background out of thin air, which made him unable to distinguish. He gradually sank into meditation. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Did... Run away? Outside the shop, on the street, daozun and other top strongmen looked at Yuan Tianchen, who fled, and was a little stunned. Their eyes stayed on the floor that was blasted by a gun. There was no one living in it. The building was pierced through a circular hole of more than ten meters, as if it had been bombed by shells. The debris fell. Feeling the vast power from the front, their pupils tightened slightly and turned their heads hard. Run? They also thought about it, but they stopped this stupid impulse for the first time. In front of a legend, it was very difficult for them to get away. Unless they were scattered at the same time, they had the chance to run out of one or two. However, if they are all caged prey, the hunter will catch who runs first. This is the hunter''s law. So they didn''t act the first time, when the target first attracted the hunter''s attention. Seeing that Joanna failed to kill the old man, Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and said in some displeasure, "with your ability, you can easily handle him. Why did you let him run away?" Joanna looked at the direction of the old man''s disappearance, and her face changed slightly. Hearing Su Ping''s words, she turned her head and read angrily: "I don''t know. My strength is greatly reduced outside the scope of the store. Otherwise, that just now will directly destroy his form and spirit!" "Hum, it''s useless." "! (¨‰) who are you talking about?!" "Whoever answers is who." "You!!" Joanna was going crazy. She was so angry that her chest fluctuated rapidly and was about to explode. Under the Supreme God, she let a mole ant slip under her eyelids. She was a little angry and humiliated. As a result, she was BB by Su Ping, which made her angry and wanted to kill. In addition to Su Ping''s BB, she was even more angry that she let an mole ant run away! If it reaches the divine realm, she will be ashamed. She did not expect that her strength would be greatly weakened if she left the store. Otherwise, she would directly display her magic skills. Even if her strength was weakened, she could directly kill the mole ants at such a close distance! Su Ping saw that she didn''t say "you can go ahead". She found that she was an honest person and didn''t bother to tangle with her again. What''s more, it''s no use to be angry with her. I think the legendary old man chose to run away without a few moves with her. He should have seen Joanna''s strength. As long as his brain doesn''t twitch and make a mess, he shouldn''t provoke him again. After all, the other party doesn''t know that Joanna''s power is limited to the store. From the perspective of the other party, he has Joanna around him, and Joanna''s existence can pretend to be a tiger''s power and show that there is someone behind him. Together, it is suspected that the two legends will be more or less afraid of the other party. If he can''t, the other party will attack again. He also has the power of self-protection. He hasn''t used the dragon soul talisman given by the Dragon King. After thinking about it, Su Ping felt that her strength was too weak. Otherwise, she didn''t need to use her brain to think about it. It would be good if all the offenders broke up. He put away his mind and looked at the top title winners outside the store. His eyebrows were slightly picked, and he also sighed in his heart. Previously, in the secret place, he could only look up at them. But now, countless of them are looking up at the existence, but they are trembling outside the store like lambs frightened in the cold wind. This is the charm of power! Looking at the Dao Zun who was kind to him, Su Ping thought for a moment and shouted, "come in, you guys." Then he turned to Joanna and said, "I''ll take your murderous spirit first." Joanna wanted to transfer her anger to these weaker mole ants. Hearing Su Ping''s words, she said angrily, "don''t these people kill? They have bad intentions." Su Ping knew that she wanted to vent, but said, "be good and let you take it. If you want to kill someone, I''ll find it for you later." "What''s it called? I''m a God. I think my hands are dirty when I kill people. Just like your Terrans, will you have nothing to step on the insects on the ground? How dirty!" Joanna sneered. Her anger dissipated a little, converged her momentum, and the golden magic gun in her hand turned into energy and disappeared. Su Ping rolled her eyes and didn''t quarrel with her. She looked at the people who shivered into the shop. In addition to Dao Zun''s barely calm face, the others all looked unnatural and trembled in their hearts. They were at the top of the mountain. Up to now, there are countless good days to enjoy. If they fall here, it would be too miserable and pathetic. Looking at a pair of young girls in front of them, their expressions were complex. When could such a young generation make them so frightened. However, it''s hard to say whether such a terrible combat power can scare away the original Tianchen. It''s also possible for some people to make use of the strange treasures in the secret realm to stay forever and rejuvenate their children. "Senior daozun, I heard that you are good at sabre. I wonder if you can stay and teach me Sabre?" Su Ping said to daozun. Dao Zun was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Su Ping to have such an idea. He hurriedly said, "don''t dare, brother Su, it''s too modest to call me an elder. Just call me cold and handsome. This is my real name." Su Ping was stunned. Cold and handsome? His face was strange. Unexpectedly, such a person as Dao Zun had such a name. His last name was Leng and his first name was handsome? There''s something about the name. I can see that my parents are cruel. "If I teach Sabre skills... My Sabre skills are difficult. If pet animals have average understanding, I''m afraid I can learn them for a long time. Of course, I''m not unwilling to teach, but it takes a long time. I hope brother Su can be psychologically prepared." daozun was embarrassed. Su Ping said, "it''s all right. Just teach. If you can''t learn, I''ll beat it." Dao Zun is dumb. Hit it? Can you improve the understanding of pet animals by beating them? But he didn''t say much. After all, Su Ping in front of him was more dangerous than yuan Tianchen. When others heard the conversation between Su Ping and Dao Zun, their faces changed slightly. They were envious of Dao Zun. Although they were able to stay and teach Su Ping, they were at least safe for their lives. "Brother Su, I can do archery. Do you need any pet animals?" one of the old men accosted, with a kind and soft face, even without the coolness of his cold face when he came first. "I also have unique skills. I have healing skills. Brother Su, you can''t travel all over the world without healing skills. If a pet animal is injured in the wild, you will lose your life if you don''t treat it in time. At this time, mastering the healing skills can reflect the value." another fat old man smiled. Chapter 237 "Me too." "I have a great job, too!" Several other people also hurriedly shouted for fear of being preempted by others. Su Ping looked at them and deeply felt the charm of power. Who would have thought that these respected existence in ordinary days would be no different from the ordinary people in the face of the power threatening their life and death. Maybe some strong people look down on life and death and won''t show such a flattering face and have great temperament and demeanor, but such characters won''t come with Yuan Tianchen. These people can succumb to the former heavenly minister, and now they can succumb to his obscenity. Su Ping heard their circle of self selling. In addition to Dao Zun, he was also interested in the old man who taught healing. When asked, The old man is not only a title superior realm, but also an eighth order healing master! His therapy can cure most poison wounds, blood wounds, lacerations and so on. With this therapy alone, he can get a high position in the base city, which belongs to the national treasure of the base city. Su Ping thought that he often exercised in the nurturing place, where there was no need for therapy. It was just a matter of death. But it is still needed in reality. However, he seldom goes out and takes risks. This therapy is of little significance to him. Maybe he can let this person teach this therapy to Su Lingyue, so that she can hurt herself and save him some heart. When Su Ping made up his mind, he asked the old man to stay. As for others, their swordsmanship and shooting skills are not particularly powerful. Su Ping rarely asks his teacher for advice. "You came to the door in a rage and wanted to leave. It''s not so easy. Leave something behind," Su Ping said to the other four. When the four people heard this, their hearts jumped and looked at Joanna next to them. Although Joanna didn''t exude any momentum at the moment, Joanna also stared at them when they looked at Joanna. Seeing Joanna''s eyes, several people retracted their eyes like an electric shock. They felt that the girl was very annoying and murderous. "A few maggots and ants, what are you looking at?!" - the original meaning of Joanna''s eyes. A middle-aged man''s face was uncertain. He finally sighed. He said to Su Ping, "brother Su, Xiong has no eyes and offended you. I''ll break my arm. What do you think? If not, I''ll break my arms!" Other people also hurriedly looked at Su Ping to see what he meant. Su Ping turned his eyes angrily and said, "what do I want you to do with your arms? Do you want to fry pork? You are all title level leaders. You are rich and have a deep heritage. Now those who have money keep money, and those who have no money take out valuable things. It''s best to satisfy me, or else the whole person will stay!" If the system didn''t let him buy and sell, he would want these people to empty his store. Several people looked at each other with relief. The middle-aged man smiled and said, "brother Su, how much do you want? You say the number. You''re satisfied." "Ten billion?" ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡± "This number... Is too big." "That''s it. Since you don''t have the ability, don''t always pretend to be forced. Tell me the maximum number and let me listen." Su Ping said calmly. The middle-aged man smiled bitterly, considered it and said, "ten billion?" Su Ping''s eyebrows moved slightly. She looked calm on the surface, but her heart beat hard. Ten billion? If the money could be converted into energy, he would be so powerful that he was afraid! Even if not, this is an astronomical figure, so that he can no longer worry about spending money. However, he still has seven or eight billion left in his bank card, so he is not short of money for the time being. Moreover, his own expenses are not big, and there is no place to use money. Besides, he may not be able to buy what he really needs. "In addition to money, it''s better to be a treasure. I need a lot of materials. It''s called God Yan fire crystal. It''s the heart of the Ninth level top fire monster. Do you have it?" Su Ping asked. Through the man''s 10 billion, he can measure the value of the treasure that can be blackmailed from them. This is a measurement standard. God Yan fire crystal? Several people looked at each other. One of the old men said, "I know this thing, but I don''t have it at present. But if you give me some time, I can search for brother su. Why don''t you give it to me?" Su Ping glanced at him. "Are you sure you have this ability?" The old man was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Ping to question him. It seems that Su Ping doesn''t know him. With a wry smile in his heart, he arched his hand and said: "Brother Su, although Lin Ziqing''s combat power is weak, there are some industries under his command, including several large black markets and top secret treasure trading centers, which are operated by my group. Although the God Yan liehuojing asked by brother Su is not a top treasure, it is not a cheap thing. I''ll explain it to the below and ask them to inquire around the road. As long as it appears, it will happen I can send it to brother Su! " "In this regard, old Lin is indeed the first of us." another white haired old man nodded slightly. He has a good relationship with Lin Ziqing and is willing to speak for him. Su Ping was a little excited when he said so. "I''ll leave it to you," said Su Ping, thinking a little. Old Lin sighed with relief and said with a smile: "thank you, brother su. My daughter is the leader of Lin''s group. I''ll explain it to my daughter later and let her search at all costs." "OK." Su Ping nodded. Although he had never heard of the Lin group, he could be called a group and a very famous Title level strong man. He thought that the assets of the group would not be too low. "In that case, I still have some materials. I''ll make a list. I hope senior Lin can search for them for me. If I find them, I can exchange them for things and exchange them for equal value," Su Ping said. This God Yan liehuojing is the last material for cultivating the second weight of Jinwu God and devil body, but after cultivating the second weight of Jinwu God and devil body, he still needs to continue to cultivate the third weight, and he also needs a lot of precious materials. If Lin Ziqing can find it for him, he can directly cultivate to the third level of God and devil body. At that time, even the king beast, he can fight in flesh! "Brother Su, you''re welcome. As long as it''s what brother Su needs, if I can find it, I''ll give it together." Lin Ziqing smiled. Su Ping didn''t believe his nonsense. He was willing to exchange things for things, but he was afraid of asking too much, which hurt the guy. Finally, even if he found these materials, he said he didn''t find them, and he had nowhere to trace them. "I''m very principled. This time you come to the door to find something, which is owed to me, so I want to get it back. You should give the God Yan liehuojing, but I asked you to find the back materials for me. As long as you help me find them, you won''t lose your benefits. Other people can have a look, too." Su Ping wrote the Jiuwei materials of the third cultivation of Jinwu demon body on the list, handed them to Lin Ziqing and said solemnly. Seeing Su Ping''s magnanimity, others nodded slightly. They were relieved and regretted that they shouldn''t come to join the fun with the original Tianchen. As a result, they didn''t do anything, but came here to make a net loss. Others also looked at the list and silently wrote down the names of the materials on it. Lin Ziqing recognized the names of the three materials on the list. They were all the top materials he had heard. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Ping wanted such high-grade goods. He has never heard of the rest of the materials, but he doesn''t think the grade will be any worse. They are all treasures better than God Yan liehuojing. He was secretly afraid. Fortunately, he didn''t really promise Su Ping to give these things away for free. Otherwise, his industry would be expected to go bankrupt and his stocks and assets would plummet. "Brother Su, you run a pet shop. I have a dragon pet cub. How about giving it to you?" the middle-aged man said earlier. He also clenched his teeth. The Dragon pet was intended to be prepared for his son. "What dragon?" "Silver frost star moon dragon." "Make do with it." Su Ping said casually. The Dragon beast is a superior lineage of level 9. It is ranked sixth in the Dragon beast rank, three grades lower than the purgatory candle dragon beast. However, the Dragon beasts that can squeeze into the top 10 dragon positions are good, and they can''t be too picky. Seeing Su Ping''s insipid response, the middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said with pain: "the Dragon beast is not with me. My contact will send it to you?" "You can contact here," Su Ping said. The middle-aged man smiled bitterly, so he had to go aside, took out his communicator and contacted his students. Seeing this, the other two hurried forward. They didn''t have long Chong or the materials Su Ping needed. One had to exchange it with a secret treasure, while the other was exchanged with the recommended admission quota of the first university in the Asian continent. When the old man offered this exchange, everyone else looked at him like a fool. With Su Ping''s ability to pass on the secret realm and command the legendary monster girl, why do you need to go to the university to practice? Are you insulting Su Ping or humiliating your IQ by offering this exchange? The old man was also blushed by several others. He was the vice president of the University. On weekdays, he had nothing to do except teaching in the University and occasionally running errands for yuan Tianchen in the secret place. He doesn''t operate any industry. He is a salted fish in the top title level. His life is very comfortable. At the moment, he can''t hold anything that can surpass others. He can only take out the quota of the University. In the past, it was difficult for other title level strong people to ask him for a quota, so he said it subconsciously. "This..." he glanced at Su Ping secretly and felt nervous. He felt a little stupid. When he did so, didn''t he think the other party was too young and needed to go to the University for further study? Su Ping did not expect that the ugly old man in front of him was the vice president of the famous first school in the Asian continent. The first famous school in Asia is not in Longjiang base city, but even so, he heard it like thunder. The reputation of this university is countless times higher than that of Fengshan college and war god college, the first famous school in Longjiang base city! ¡­¡­ I had planned to work and rest upside down, write during the day and sleep at night. Under one operation, it became sleep during the day and write at night... Just after 6 o''clock, the gas explosion in the downstairs breakfast shop caught fire, and the fire alarm came. The two fire engines had to say that the fire alarm efficiency was super fast. It took less than 10 minutes from hearing the explosion to the arrival of the fire alarm. Praise the fire alarm! Fortunately, the fire alarm came in time. Otherwise, 10 minutes later, the sixth floor where I lived would be burned. All my computer ID cards were gone. The first reaction of running downstairs in a hurry was that it was broken yesterday. I planned to make it up today, but it was broken again. I felt a pain in my heart... Lucky!! Chapter 238 "I''ll take the place." Su Ping thought for a moment and said to the old man. As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him in amazement, including the old man. He didn''t expect Su Ping to really answer this in exchange. This thing was just a mouth to him and had no loss to him. and. If Su Ping really goes to school, he will not lose anything. On the contrary, it will be a great honor for their university! After all, monsters like Su Ping can be admitted to their universities only by their own ability, and among the many talents in the universities, they are unmatched! Such a figure coming out of their university will undoubtedly make a strong contribution to the education of the University, make their university more famous, and even impact the throne of the world''s No. 1 university! "Do you really agree?" the old man wondered. Su Ping nodded slightly. "I''ll take this place. But I''m not the one in your university. I''ll recommend others to your university. Is that all right?" The old man was stunned, and his newly rising look in his eyes suddenly darkened. He smiled bitterly in his heart and knew that he thought too much. Monsters like Su Ping would not really be interested in their school. Moreover, Su Ping was really going to go. The tutors in their school were afraid that they had nothing to teach. When others heard Su Ping''s words, they all showed a sudden look and guessed that Su Ping was mostly for his friends or future generations. So far, they still can''t judge whether Su Ping''s real age is really consistent with his appearance. Although they have Su Ping''s identity information in their hands, which is very detailed, what the latter has done is too shocking. It can''t be done by this age and background. "No problem. As long as it''s someone recommended by brother Su, I''ll take care of it and give it the best resources in the University." the old man took a deep breath and promised Su Ping. Su Ping nodded slightly. The old man gave Su Ping''s communication number. As for Su Ping''s communication number, he didn''t ask. It was written in the information they had heard before, but he didn''t remember it, but he''ll know if he goes back and check it again. Su Ping also knows the old man''s name, Han Yuxiang. A very feminine name. Su Ping felt that the names of these strong men were more coquettish than each other. In front of them, there was cold and handsome, and then there was Han Yuxiang. Another Zhao Tiezhu would be perfect. A moment later. A luxury car came outside the store. Walking down from the car, a tall young man, wearing sunglasses, looked at the dilapidated streets around him and the narrow shops in front of him. He wondered if there was something wrong with his navigation, but soon he saw the teacher standing at the door of the store. "Master." The middle-aged man quickly took off his sunglasses and came forward to say hello. Seeing his master, he also saw Dao Zun, Han Yuxiang and others in his sight. He was shocked. As an upper class circle, he still knew these famous Title level strongmen. I didn''t expect that so many top strong people gathered in this shabby shop! What are you doing? He was surprised, but he didn''t dare to say anything on his face. After saying hello to his teacher, he quickly said hello to daozun and other predecessors one by one. Dao Zun and others nodded slightly when they saw that this person was the middle-aged student. "Where''s the silver frost star moon dragon?" the middle-aged man surnamed Xiong asked hurriedly when he saw his students. The young man respectfully said, "here you are. It''s in the car." "Go and get it." "OK." Soon, the young man took out a creature the size of a dog from the trunk of the luxury car. It was a young dragon with snow-white scales. A pair of dragon pupils glittered like black gemstones and were extremely pure. The young dragon''s two dragon wings are soft and boneless. He seems to be a little timid. He looks at daozun and other strangers. Although he is young, he feels that the powerful energy is hidden from these people, which makes him a little afraid. Su Ping took a look. It was really a silver frost star moon dragon. "Brother Su, take this silver frost star moon young dragon and hope you can take good care of it." the middle-aged man reluctantly took the young dragon from the young man''s hand and handed it to Su Ping. Hearing this, the young man opened his eyes and looked at his teacher in amazement. This impatiently asked him to send the silver frost star moon dragon to the boy in front of him? Don''t you want to keep the dragon for your son? Su Ping took the young dragon, handed it to Joanna and said, "now that the dragon and beast are in place, your business will be settled." The middle-aged man surnamed Xiong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "can I go now?" Su Ping nodded slightly. The middle-aged man surnamed Xiong immediately said goodbye to Su Ping politely, and then left the shop with his students. Get on the luxury car and drive out of the street with the hum of the exhaust hole. "Teacher, isn''t this young dragon prepared for your son?" the young man asked as he drove. The middle-aged man surnamed Xiong looked ugly and said, "don''t ask. It would be nice if I could leave alive today." The young man almost made a sudden brake and turned the steering wheel askew. He turned his head and looked at his teacher in amazement. He found that his face was very dignified and didn''t mean to joke at all. He couldn''t help but be stunned when he recalled all the strange details before. "Teacher, I also saw Dao Zun them. Why are you here? The young man seems to have an unusual identity." the young man asked in a low voice. The middle-aged man surnamed Xiong had a gloomy face and said, "it''s not just unusual. It''s a monster. Remember, don''t come to this base city and this street in the future. Don''t step in forever!" The young man''s pupils contracted slightly and looked at his dignified and incomparable appearance. He was a little frightened. He had never seen a teacher so afraid of a person. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Inside the store. When others saw that the middle-aged man had left unharmed, they all thought of retreating and said goodbye to Su Ping one by one. Su Ping didn''t ask them to stay and let them leave. Compared with the original Tianchen, they can only be regarded as small fish and shrimp. It''s unnecessary to be too embarrassed. Soon, only daozun and the old man who mastered the treatment, Wu Guansheng, were left in the store. "Elder Wu, I have a sister. You must know that. I hope you can teach my sister the treatment." Su Ping said to the pudgy old man Wu Guansheng. Wu Guansheng didn''t expect that Su Ping was not the one who wanted to learn the therapy. He was slightly disappointed. If it was Su Ping, he could get closer to Su Ping in the process of teaching. Although Su Ping provoked yuan Tianchen, Yuan Tianchen was beaten away. Naturally, the thick one was chosen to hold his thigh. "No problem. I''ve read your sister''s information. She''s also a gifted genius. I''m sure she can learn it soon." Wu Guansheng smiled and didn''t hide their exploration of Su Ping. Occasionally appropriate sincerity will make people trust. That''s what he wants. Su Ping smiled faintly and said, "it''s hard to say a wizard. Anyway, your task is to make her learn. When she becomes an eighth level therapeutic master, it''s clear. Of course, my patience is limited, so I hope you can take more trouble in teaching." Hearing the threat in Su Ping''s words, Wu Guansheng felt a little cold in his heart. He knew that Su Ping was worried that he was hiding and fooling him. "I''m afraid it''s difficult to become an eighth level therapeutic master without five or ten years." Wu Guansheng was embarrassed. Su Ping said calmly, "this is your business. The deadline I give you is within three years. If she is not an eighth level healing master in three years, no matter where you are, I will visit in person!" Now there is a deterrent for Joanna to defeat the former Tianchen. He also speaks with this momentum. Although he has no ability to fight with each other at present, they don''t know this. Wu Guansheng was stunned. He immediately looked bitter and said, "brother Su, this can''t be unreasonable. I..." Su Ping raised his hand to interrupt him. "The secret place is open and everyone can get it, but you find my store. Is it reasonable?" Wu Guansheng opened his mouth slightly and became dumb. With a sad smile, he had to bow his hand and accept the matter. He prayed secretly in his heart that Su Ping''s sister on the data was really a genius. If not, she had at least half of Su Ping''s talent. In this way, the latter would still have great hope to learn his various therapeutic secrets within three years. "She''s on the street. Go find her. Don''t say I introduced her, so she won''t bother me." Su Ping said. Seeing this, Wu Guansheng immediately said goodbye to Su Ping, left the shop and ran to the street. After Wu Guansheng left, Su Ping took a look at Dao Zun, raised his hand, opened the summoning space, and summoned the small skeleton from inside. When the little skeleton landed, he looked around vigilantly. After all, every time it appeared, it was very likely to help the master fight, so he had to be vigilant. When following the breath, it immediately looked up at Joanna nearby. The red light in its eye socket flashed slightly, as if it was blinking. It remembers that this is the enemy. Why is there no hostility now? Su Ping touched the round and smooth head of the little skeleton and said to daozun, "it''s this one. I hope daozun can teach it well." Dao Zun was stunned. He looked at the short skeleton on the ground, a little confused. Su Ping left him to teach a lower skeleton? Moreover, this kind of low skeleton is still Su Ping''s pet? Not abandoned? You know, most of the war pet division signed contracts with low-level monsters at the beginning, but these monsters have too low blood lineage, and their realm is limited by blood lineage, so it is difficult to improve. With the growth of the war pet division itself, these pet animals are often abandoned or sent to the pet nursing home. This pet nursing home is a more popular industry than pet store, which specializes in helping to deal with these retired pet animals. In his opinion, even some pets of level 7 and level 8 blood should have no use for the combat power like Su Ping. At the lowest, they are pets of level 9 blood, or some extremely rare pets of top-grade blood. But he didn''t expect that Su Ping was still using the lowest skeleton of a dead creature. ¡­¡­ Now I sleep from the morning to the evening. Let''s go back to work and rest slowly. I smoked a little smoke when I ran downstairs, and my nostrils were all black. My lungs and stomach were uncomfortable, and I felt lack of oxygen and my mind was heavy... I can have a good sleep now. Chapter 239 Seeing Su Ping''s solemn expression, Dao Zun found that he was not joking, which was a little stiff. Let him be the master of a pet beast even if he is a strong man of the title level. As a result, he is still such a low pet beast. If it is spread, it won''t make people laugh. "Elder?" Su Ping gave a strange cry when she saw Dao Zun who was deep in thought. Dao Zun recovered, smiled bitterly and said, "brother Su is really nostalgic. Is this skeleton your first pet?" Su Ping nodded slightly, not to mention that the little skeleton was indeed his first pet. Seeing Su Ping nodding, Dao Zun immediately "understood" and didn''t say anything. He is also a person from the past. He can understand that some people who attach great importance to feelings often find it difficult to give up their first pet beast. Even if the pet beast obviously can''t keep up with his combat power, he will still stay with him, and even reluctant to untie the contract, so that the pet beast can occupy a spiritual summoning position in his knowledge of the sea for nothing. "I practice Sabre all over. My Sabre is a little difficult. I''m afraid it''s difficult to learn for a while, but I''ll try my best to teach it." Dao Zun said seriously to Su Ping, like a promise. The implied meaning of this promise is to hope that Su Ping can rest assured to give him the teaching and not give him restrictions. For example, keeping him with this pet animal all the time will delay his time. Su Ping heard what he meant and could understand it. After all, it was a lifelong skill of a strong man with the highest title. It was difficult to learn it for a while. He thought a little and said, "master Dao, just come to teach it two or three times a week." Dao Zun was a little relieved and nodded slightly, "well, as long as I''m free, I''ll try my best to come." "Thank you, master." "Yes, I should thank you. I have to come over this time. I hope you can understand." "Understand, understand." While they were talking, Joanna looked on coldly and snorted coldly when she saw that they were talking happily. "Now, let me take you pet beast to the nearby battle hall to practice?" asked Dao Zun. Su Ping nodded and read it to the little skeleton, probably to let it follow the man and study hard. The little skeleton looked up at him, the red light in his eyes blinked, as if trying to understand what it meant. Dao Zun said goodbye to Su Ping, then squatted down, picked up the little skeleton and walked out of the store. Su Ping watched them leave, but he didn''t worry that daozun would turn away the little skeleton. Firstly, daozun may not be as strong as today''s little skeleton. After all, the combat power of the little skeleton has broken 10. Secondly, he has a spirit beast contract. As long as he is not too far away from him, he can feel the position of the little skeleton through the power of the contract. "Hum, there''s nothing worth learning about mortal swordsmanship." Joanna sneered and disdained. Su Ping heard her words and glanced at her. Naturally, he would not forget the "rich man" around him. He wanted to learn the secret art of incarnation outside her body. Su Ping also didn''t intend to let go of the magic skills she mastered. However, this matter is not urgent for the time being. When there is time, he will dig it out bit by bit. "This matter has finally come to an end. I hope the legendary old man won''t be hot headed. Go back and gather helpers to continue, otherwise he will really look good to him." Su Ping said in his heart. ¡­¡­ Time flies, and everything arranged by Su Ping is in progress. Wu Guansheng has accepted Su Lingyue as a student. At the beginning, he found Su Lingyue and wanted to teach her therapy. As a result, he was regarded as a liar. He conquered Su Lingyue until he showed his unique star power control. Su Lingyue was surprised and delighted at the title level strongman who suddenly appeared. Unexpectedly, he was also favored by this hidden "folk expert". Sure enough, the real genius can''t be hidden. My girl has been so low-key, but she was recognized as sad. ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q After the teacher''s worship, Su Lingyue went to Su Ping''s shop and mentioned the matter "lightly". However, Su Ping was expressionless and even felt a little noisy. The expected effect was not achieved. Su Lingyue left the store angrily again and went back to learn from Wu Guansheng. Although she was brought back from the wasteland by Su Ping in advance and failed to exercise well in the wasteland, she felt that she was a blessing in disguise when such a title level strong person taught her. On the other side, daozun took the little skeleton to the battle hall. Along the way, he held a small skeleton and attracted the eyes of many people, most of which were disdainful and ridiculed. Rao was already indifferent to the eyes of these ordinary people, and he felt a little ashamed at the moment. To this end, he directly contracted the whole battle hall. In the field. He asked the staff to turn off all surveillance and cameras, then took out his sword and read it to the little skeleton to imitate himself. If he was to teach a spiritual creature such as human beings, he could explain the subtlety first and then carry out practical exercises, but for a low-level undead creature such as a small skeleton, he could only let it imitate himself. It depends on its ability to imitate it. He did not use the star power, but waved his sword towards the ground in front of him. The action is simple. The little skeleton also pulled out his bone knife, looked at his waving posture, blinked, raised his hand and waved a knife forward. Boom! The dark knife came out of the body, and the ground was suddenly split into a deep gully. Daozun almost jumped up and looked at the little skeleton with a creepy face. Is this a skeleton? He has some doubts about his cognition. He tried to wave a few more knives, but he didn''t use his energy. Boom! Boom! The little skeleton waved a few knives, and the ground was cut into several gullies ploughed by cattle. Dao Zun is a little silly. This time he finally knows why Su Ping still keeps it with him when he is clearly a low skeleton. This skeleton has mastered Dao Qi, which can only be mastered by a medium level of Dao skill! Facing this little skeleton with extraordinary understanding, daozun dared not be careless any more and began to seriously teach it real Sabre skills. This time he practiced his own Sabre technique. Boom! The knife awn flickered out, and a hill more than ten meters in front was cut off instantly, and the incision was flush. The little skeleton looked at him with his head tilted. The red light in his eyes flashed and seemed to be meditating. After a while, he also quickly waved and cut a knife. Boom! The thick mountain in the lower half of the hill was cut off in an instant, and the incision was also neat. Daozun''s pupils were slightly shrunk and shocked. This time he practiced his own Sabre technique. Although it was only the first form, he had to practice it for at least a month or two before he could barely master it. Moreover, he still had a certain basis of sabre technique. However, this skeleton can be seen at a glance? What demon savvy?! ¡­¡­ That night, Dao Zun returned to the shop with the little skeleton. He looked tired and gave the skeleton seed to Su Ping reluctantly. If he wasn''t afraid of the terrible combat power of the blonde girl around Su Ping, he wanted to abduct the skeleton seed.. It''s the best. He had never seen a pet animal with such terrible understanding, which was more terrible than ordinary spiritual creatures. What surprised him more was that the fighting power of this skeleton was much stronger than he thought, and even made him feel some pressure. He doubted that it might be only alien. After all, the bones of ordinary skeletons are not so dark. After exchanging the skeleton species with Su Ping, he reported to Su Ping the results of his teaching. The "random star reincarnation knife" he mastered had a total of five styles. I thought it would be good for the skeleton species to learn the first style. As a result, it directly practiced the third style in one afternoon. With the understanding of this skeleton, he felt that he could master the two most difficult moves after seven or eight times. This result made him a little unbearable. In spite of this, he was able to extricate himself early, stop teaching swordsmanship and restore his freedom. But when I thought that I had studied for many years, and that the most proud Sabre technique was easily mastered by a skeleton, I felt some bad taste and a sense of frustration. Su Ping is quite satisfied with the teaching of Dao Zun. He has seen that there is a new set of Dao skills under the skills of little skeleton. At present, he has mastered three styles, which is exactly the same as what Dao Zun said. For the "random star reincarnation Dao", he looked back and asked a little, and he could know whether it was the strongest Dao technique of Dao Zun. Dao Zun should also understand this. It is estimated that he will not hide it vaguely and deliberately fool it. At the end of today''s practice, Su Ping gave away Dao Zun, put away the little skeleton, threw it into the pet space, and let it continue to absorb the blood of the skeleton king. In addition, Su Ping has also lost the silver frost star moon dragon harvested today to the foster care position. She is ready to take it to the cultivation field for good exercise when she is free next time. Su Ping plans to give the Dragon beast to Su Lingyue and the number of places in the first university in Naya land area. He also plans to give it to her. He can''t use these two things himself. He can make the best use of them for Su Lingyue, so that she can grow up in the future and save her heart. Su Ping is a little helpless about her sister, but after all, she is a family. The so-called family means that she will not like each other at ordinary times, but when it comes to the key, she will be the first to think of each other when there are good things. This, he believed, was not soft at all, and so was his cute and clever sister. ¡­¡­ In the secret land of Longtai mountain. Yuan Tianchen has returned to the secret place. At about 3:00 that night, Dao Zun, Lin Ziqing, Wu Guansheng and others all returned to the secret place and came to Yuan Tianchen to report. Although yuan Tianchen lost this time, they were extremely embarrassed, but they didn''t dare to despise him. No matter what, Yuan Tianchen was also a legend. It was easy to crush them. Seeing that they were all safe, Yuan Tianchen''s eyes were a little gloomy and asked them about the situation after he left. When he learned that they were all coerced by Su Ping and paid a great price for the chance to get out, the gloomy color in his eyes faded slightly. Chapter 240 "This time, I''m the one who bothered you. I didn''t expect such a powerful role in this small shop. I''ll compensate you for your loss." Yuan Tianchen said to the people, but his expression was very indifferent. Daozun and others changed slightly and stood up quickly. "Mr. Yuan, I''m so ashamed of your words. We didn''t help you this time, but delayed you. If you don''t blame us, it''s magnanimous!" "Ziqing is right. If we hadn''t watched the war nearby and affected your play, the girl would not be your opponent." "My Lord, I blame the younger generation for not investigating clearly, which makes you underestimate the enemy. Please punish me!" Several people vied with each other, one by one with chagrin and self blame, and took all the mistakes on themselves. Dao Zun stared slightly. They robbed him before he said anything. Lying trough, shameless! Hearing the words of several people, Yuan Tianchen''s face looked a little better, shook his head slightly and said: "I don''t blame you. It''s my carelessness, and the legend of the little broken store is not only the girl. Otherwise, I won''t be distracted and let her succeed!" "That''s, that''s." "From the boy''s attitude towards the legendary girl, there must be someone behind it." "This time, we were calculated unintentionally. The boy got the inheritance of the secret place. He expected to disturb us. He had already ambushed in the shop. Fortunately, the original adult noticed in time, otherwise he would suffer a heavy loss!" All of them had the expression of "original Lord, you are wise and powerful", which gave them enough steps. They naturally know what the real situation is, but who would be so stupid to show it? Yuan Tianchen''s face turned indifferent, and he knew that these old foxes were giving themselves face, but it was good for each other to understand this matter, at least on the surface. This time, he lost face. Although he was angry, there were too many witnesses. It was impossible to cover up. As long as others would not force him in front of him, that was enough. "That shop, you should be careful in the future. It will be temporarily listed as a forbidden area. When the inheritance of the secret place is solved, I will settle accounts with them after autumn!" Yuan Tianchen said coldly. There are not many places that can be listed as forbidden areas. However, with the dangerous degree of the shop, it can indeed be regarded as a forbidden area. Even legends like yuan Tianchen almost couldn''t leave! "Mr. Yuan, is there anything else we can do for the inheritance of the secret place?" Wu Guansheng said respectfully and flatteringly. Others nodded and looked eager, but they wanted to stay away from the trouble as far as possible. After all, they were not the last people to obtain the qualification to inherit the secret realm. "Take a break during this time. I''ll let you know when there''s a suitable opportunity." The light in the eyes of Yuan Tianchen flashed and said: "when it is opened again, it is when all the secret territory areas are unlocked. Although the inheritance qualification is obtained by the boy, as long as the secret territory area is not completely unlocked, he will not be able to obtain the inheritance. Soon, my granddaughter''s war body cultivation reaches great success, she should be able to pass the ninth keel and obtain the inheritance qualification!" The people looked at each other in surprise. They know the granddaughter of Yuan Tianchen. It can be said that she is a real genius and a phoenix among people! In addition to the natural awakening of the pet teacher''s physique, she also has a unique talent and fighting body! This kind of person with gifted combat body is rare in the world. They are all the talents of Tianzong, which is one of 100 million! In addition, the legend of Yuan Tianchen was nurtured and carefully taught since childhood. As early as three years ago, when she was 16, she had graduated from the first university in the Asian continent, achieved the first achievement in the whole university in that year, and broke a number of university records. It can be said that she was deeply noticed! Two years ago, this woman has reached the seventh keel, which is comparable to the title level! A year ago, it reached the eighth keel, with stronger combat power! Now a year later, she should have great hope to challenge the ninth keel. "What the original adult said is that with the talent of the original miss, if you come to challenge this time, it can be said that it is a discovery to obtain the inheritance qualification!" "When Miss yuan obtains the inheritance qualification, the dragon soul inheritance will be selected again among them. With Miss yuan''s combat ability, it is easy to defeat the young man." Everyone complimented. But this time, their words are no longer simply flattering. They have met the granddaughter of the former Tianchen and know how terrible it is. In their countless cognition of reading people, they have never seen a comparable existence among their peers. Of course, the blonde girl I met in that little shop doesn''t count. After all, the blonde girl almost killed yuan Tianchen. She is legendary and strong in legend. They will never believe that her real age is consistent with her appearance. Referring to his granddaughter, Yuan Tianchen''s face showed a little color. What he was most proud of in his life was not his combat power, but his granddaughter. He has great confidence in training his granddaughter to be stronger than himself and will be better than himself! "When the secret territory is opened again, you should inform the families of the directors of the consortium so that they can prepare their staff. This time, it will not be opened to the outside world," Yuan Tianchen said. They nodded slightly and felt sorry for the pioneers. According to the original plan, the secret place of Longtai mountain would be opened at least three to five times, but now it is completely closed to the outside world because of Su Ping. After obtaining the inheritance of the secret place, the secret place will be worthless and abandoned. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ 24 hours have passed. Ding! Su Ping, who was sleeping in the foster care position of the store, was awakened by the system. He turned over and sat up and immediately heard a series of prompts from the system: "The store has been upgraded successfully. The current level is LV3!" "Store territory virtual composition is loading..." "The new functions of the store are as follows -" Su Ping listened to it one by one, his mind moved, and an illusory shop panel appeared in front of him. There are the income records of the store, as well as information such as foster care and pet animals. In addition, the top is the head picture of the shopkeeper Su Ping, with his personal identity information inside. The owner''s information contains his combat power, realm, talent, combat body, skills and other information, which is very perfect. Su Ping glanced casually and went back to the new functions of the store. He had known these functions before. They were nothing more than pet animal selling function, test space and professional cultivation and opening. At this time, Su Ping also saw an employee form next to him. He clicked in and saw that there was only one person in the employee form, Joanna. And Joanna''s identity information is also recorded in detail. As the shopkeeper, he also has the right to look at it. Chapter 241 Employees: Joanna - big head next to it. Constitution: Divine robbery wheel turns back Realm: virtual cave realm Combat power: 29.6 Talent war body: Titan God of war blood Skills: divine source chopping, splitting Yang and breaking empty gun, magic empty art, puppet making, Longyan imitation art, high-quality pastry art... The following are omitted. Su Ping''s eyes were dazzled by a long list of skills behind the list. There were at least forty or fifty skills mastered by Joanna, and there were many kinds. For example, there were life skills such as pastry making skills, dance skills, flower art skills and so on. Is that a skill?!! However, let alone, these are indeed skills. Who says that life skills are not skills? Su Ping looked at it carefully and found that Joanna''s many life skills were simply a model of luxury aristocracy. "Why didn''t she have her original data?" Su Ping looked at it twice and found that it was only the incarnation data of Joanna''s "service" now. There was no noumenon data. It was reasonable to say that the state under the Supreme God could not be such a point. He was still looking forward to seeing what concept was under the Supreme God. The system did not respond. It is estimated that Su Ping understood it by himself. Su Ping understood for a long time. It can only be attributed to the fact that at present, the employee in the store is the embodiment of Joanna, so there is only her body data. When she replaces her body in the store, maybe there will be her own data. "These skills can''t be excavated one by one. She can also teach them to little skeletons and purgatory candle dragons and beasts to enhance their combat power." Su Ping thought happily in her heart. Now the store has finally risen to level 3. Through this virtual panel, Su Ping can see the territorial area of the whole store. The surplus area only needs 3000 square meters. The redundant stores he purchased are not listed in the territorial planning scope of the store and do not belong to the safe area. However, Su Ping doesn''t think it''s a waste. Anyway, she will continue to upgrade the store in the future and can keep it for standby. Following the imaginary map of the store territory in her mind, Su Ping left the pet room. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Joanna sitting at the counter next to the store door. She was worthy of being a "true" goddess. She slept in such a stylish posture. She sat against the counter, crossed her legs and put her hands around her chest. Isn''t her legs numb? Hearing the news, Joanna opened her eyes. It seemed that a cold electricity passed through her eyes. She saw Su Ping smiling and looking at her. Her face was slightly cold and her heart was cold. She was extremely angry at this gentleman - less man. Her goddess made her sleep on the floor without a bed. Even if you don''t see her as a goddess, at least she is also an employee in the store. That''s the treatment?! However, Qi returned to Qi, but she was too lazy to show it. Now that she came to the shop, she was also psychologically prepared. At least on the surface, it would be no good for her to continue to be deadlocked and hostile to this man. Thinking about it all night yesterday, she tried every means. When Su Ping was resting, she blinked outside the store and tried to leave the territory of the store, but there was a force that bound her and made her unable to leave for half a minute! After learning the mysterious power of the shop, she had to be afraid. She couldn''t figure out what level of existence it was before she could move herself from the divine realm to this strange world and be imprisoned in the shop She can feel that the world is not strong and there is nothing to fear. Moreover, from the information of buildings and regional languages here, she finds that this is not a small world around the divine domain. After all, in her early years, she was a female god of war in the divine domain, crusading against countless small worlds and seeing countless, but her style is not like that of this world. "Let''s go and follow me around the shop." Su Ping said with a smile. Joanna raised her eyebrows and wanted to refuse, but the employee code came to mind. She frowned and had to stand up. Su Ping smiled and opened the door. The previous rolling shutter door has now been replaced by a huge wooden door. There are dragon and Phoenix carvings on it, lifelike, like two real dragon and Phoenix monster seals engraved on it, which will rush out of the door at any time. Outside the gate, there are long steps built, and two dragon sculptures sitting on both sides. The area at the entrance of the whole store has been doubled horizontally. With the dragon stone carving and the exquisite decoration of the wall outside the store, the temperament of the whole store has been improved more than ten times. At first glance, it is a high-end consumer place. According to the shop composition in her mind, Su Ping came outside and looked aside. She saw a store selling down jackets next door. At the moment, the door of the store has been sealed and has become a wall. The space inside is connected with his original store. Su Ping walked all the way. Among the shops under the previous plate, seven or eight shops were all sealed into walls. The ceramic tiles on the surface have a kind of wood texture, which is incompatible with other shops in the whole street, just like the feeling of a five-star hotel in a small mountain village. Su Ping stood on the street and looked around the shop. In addition to the connection of the lower facade, the residential spaces on the second and third floors were connected with each other, like a complete building built in perfect harmony. Little naughty pet shop. The original shabby small signboard is now gold installed by the system. The signboard is hung at the top of the store, magnified several times, extremely eye-catching, and the material is full of noble spirit. Su Ping tut sighed that the system really won his favor. This luxurious and solemn decoration style is very consistent with his mind and aesthetics. From a distance, his shop is like a mansion on this street. The two dragon sculptures outside his shop are very imposing. Su Ping feels more domineering and lifelike than the purple feather God Phoenix sculpture at the gate of Fengshan college. Su Ping doubts whether the system really seals the two dragons in it. After all, the eyes of the sculpture are so vivid, Like a real dragon staring at you. Perfect! Full marks! Su Ping praised the system in his heart. He was very good for being picky and impeccable! Joanna saw Su Ping''s surprised look on her face and sneered in her heart, but there was no expression on her face, so she didn''t have to show it and stick with Su Ping again. Although the shop has been adjusted, she is not surprised. With the mysterious power in the shop, let alone decoration, it is easy to wipe square miles overnight. As for the momentum of the shop... She has seen too many high-end places in the divine realm, which is just pediatrics in her eyes. The only thing that concerns her is the sculpture of the Dragon outside the shop, and a few small details. She can see that it is the real essence of the shop. After watching the outside image of the store, Su Ping returned to the store with satisfaction and entered different areas of the store along the wall opened in the store. The original narrow pet room has also been opened up with other stores. It has more space and can accommodate more foster places. The small room with the chaotic breeding spirit pool was also transferred to another shop. When you push the door to enter, the ground inside seems like a deep space, full of the feeling of the starry universe, while the original dry well of the chaotic spirit pool is like a deep well suspended in the starry sky. Su Ping doesn''t know whether this is a special effect or a real decoration. In short, it feels extraordinary and refined, which is countless times stronger than before. In addition, the newly developed test space occupies the largest area and brightens Su Ping''s eyes. The test room is pure white, but with different test pets, you can adjust different test spaces at the entrance like an electric light switch. Flame land, sea water, mountain forest, swamp, comprehensive site, etc. When selecting a seawater site, the whole pure white room suddenly turned into a land of seawater with reefs. It feels like a slide. You can choose it casually, but the venue you switch out is very realistic. It''s real sea water. This completely shocked Su Ping. This wife is too high-tech! However, with the current technology of the Federation, it can still be done. Su Ping has seen it on the Internet before. It is said that there are such technologies in some top places of the Federation. "Does the system directly import the highest scientific and technological elements of the Federation?" Su Ping secretly said that he was still more relieved about the operation of the system. This guy was very cunning. He even knew to use decoration and camouflage to upgrade a store. He would never make too fantastic things to avoid exceeding ordinary people''s understanding. Otherwise, his pet animal store would be changed into a science and technology store Joanna accompanied Su Ping all the way. When she entered the room of chaos breeding spirit pool, she felt the strongest. She felt that there was some extremely ancient energy in the deep well suspended in the starry sky. This energy seems to be more ancient and primitive than the real divine power she pursues With a shocking mood, she withdrew from the room with Su Ping, but she deeply remembered the room in her heart. Her understanding and fear of the store deepened one step. After visiting the pet store, Su Ping returned to the store to experience the pet selling function. Su Ping can test pet animals before selling. "Little skeleton." Su Ping was the first to summon a small skeleton to test its value. He still remembers that when the little skeleton was just summoned, he detected that its rental value was 1 point of energy. Now, it has been cultivated in his hands for so long. I don''t know what the results are. With the test, soon, the price and rental price of the little skeleton came out. Selling price: 4.62 million energy. Rental: 10000 energy H. ¡­¡­ Su Ping was stunned. 4.62 million? Energy? You know, he only spent 100000 energy to upgrade the store this time! Although 100000 energy is not much converted with star coins, it is very slow to earn. After all, many services in his store are seriously depressed by the system. "If I remember correctly, it takes 1 million energy to upgrade to level 4 store, and level 4 chaotic spirit pool is also 1 million energy..." Su Ping was stunned, his heart pounded, sold a small skeleton and had everything. You can upgrade the shop and spirit pool immediately. Level 4 spirit pool has a high probability of cultivating King beasts! He looked at the price several times and sighed deeply. It''s impossible to sell it. It''s impossible to sell it in his life. After all, he spent a lot of effort to cultivate it. Shops can be upgraded slowly. Although from a rational point of view, it is more cost-effective to upgrade stores early and cultivate King beasts, which can make his strength improve more rapidly, people are human because of their sensibility. For Su Ping, the little skeleton has long been his child. Every time he sees it in the cultivation field, he forgets his life and death again and again, ignorant to save himself. In any case, he can''t sell such a companion into energy, even if he adds a few zeros behind it. At this time, Su Ping saw a detailed price list behind the price. He clicked it and saw the composition diagram of the price. Skeleton King semi-finished blood: 3.9 million energy. Combat power 10:500000 energy. Skill mastery: 320000 energy. ¡­¡­ Su Ping was stunned. So the reason why the little skeleton is so valuable is mainly due to the blood of the skeleton king? Throw away the blood factor of the skeleton king, its own combat power is only worth 500000? You know, the combat power is broken ten, but the king beast level! "No mistake?" Su Ping asked the system. The system said indifferently: "throw away the blood, combat power 10 is only the lowest limit of the king beast, and the lowest King beast sells for 500000 energy." Su Ping was dumb and speechless. Unexpectedly, Wang beast sold so much energy. 500000 energy, that is, 50 million star coins. It''s too cheap! This time he went to the secret place and fished casually, and there were more than a billion. Although he cheated, mastered the secret place information and obtained the secret treasure, such as finding things in his pocket, he felt that it was not difficult to earn money. Qin Shuhai, who bought Xingyun lingguo from him, raised his hand with hundreds of millions of bids, which is the inside story of the title level. So, a title level, can''t you just come to his store and buy a few King beasts? "Level 4 chaotic spirit pool can cultivate 1 million energy at a time, which has a high probability to cultivate King beasts. Generally, if the combat power of adult king beasts has just exceeded 10, it proves that the potential is very low and there is no room for improvement. 500000 energy is already a high price," the system said. Su Ping was speechless. Even if it doesn''t increase its potential, it''s a king beast after all. The combat power is there. It''s OK to throw it out and kill some titles. "Our selling price has its own system. The host doesn''t need to say much. Our goal is to cultivate top pet animals. Pet animals with low potential are equal to waste. Please keep this in mind." the system is indifferent. Su Ping''s eyes turned straight. Do you want to raise the force so high and low potential? What''s the matter? Did you eat your rice? Do you want to be so targeted!? "Yes," said the system. "Lying in the trough, eavesdropping on me again!" "If you don''t want to be eavesdropped, please upgrade the host to level 7 stores as soon as possible to obtain independent human rights." the system said indifferently. "Shit!!" ¡­¡­ After swearing for a while, Su Ping enjoyed electrotherapy and finally calmed down. He no longer "theorized" with the system. Instead, he thought, the system said King beasts without blood and potential, and how could most King beasts put aside the two factors of blood and potential? Not to mention selling 500000, it is still possible to sell millions. If chaos breeds one million at a time, there is a high probability of breeding the king beast, and there is a low probability of breeding the best of the king beast. This is like selling an ordinary King beast, it is possible to accumulate the opportunity to draw the best. From this point of view, it is still profitable. The selling price of the system theory has its own system, most of which takes these factors into account. What a dog! Su Ping sighed, too lazy to bother with the system. After all. The rich are trying to persuade others to be more open-minded, while the poor can only be more open-minded themselves. What else can I do?! (¨i©n¨i) Chapter 242 After testing the price of the little skeleton, Su Ping tested several other guys one after another. The price of purgatory candle dragon beast is the most expensive, up to 150000, but the blood value accounts for a large proportion. After all, it is the blood of purgatory King beast level. The dark dragon dog and purple green Gu python, which have no deep blood background, have good combat power, but the price is only 58000, which is very low. Su Ping estimated that an ordinary nine rank upper monster would have 70000 or 70000 energy, poor, or even up to 40000 or 50000 energy. The price is very close to the people. If it were not for the cheaper price of the animal ring, Su Ping would never have done such a loss making business. "The nine level extreme monsters caught in the secret place can be sold. They are sold below the market price. Although they lose a little, they are not completely useless. At least they can attract many customers and make the store famous, so as not to be limited to the college. After all, there are not many students in the college who have money..." Su Ping thought about the development of the store. Joanna sat bored in the lounge chair. With her deep mental strength, she was sleepy at the moment. Su Ping saw Joanna''s idle appearance, slightly raised her eyebrows, moved in her heart, immediately called her and said, "go lie down with me." "Breeding ground?" Joanna frowned. Su Ping didn''t say much. He called out the cultivation list and selected the cheapest 1-point energy cultivation place. "Enter." Su Ping immediately paid energy and bound Joanna to enter together. A force of attraction involved Su Ping and Joanna, and transmitted them to the cultivation plane at the same time. After the plane connection prompted by the system is completed, Su Ping looks at the desolate cultivation plane in front of him. This is a desolate world without any life, which can be used as a battle field. The air here is thin, the ground is bare everywhere, there are no plants, the light is weak, and the temperature is very low. "This..." Joanna was stunned and looked at the completely strange world with some shock. One moment she was still in the shop, and the next second she appeared in this world completely outside perception? Could it be that Su Ping entered the divine realm in this way? Su Ping glanced at Joanna. He specially brought her here. He also wanted to take the opportunity to frighten her. It can be regarded as the training before the store officially opened and before the employees took up their posts. He took out his hunting ring from the storage space. One by one, the ring appeared in his hand. He stared at it and suddenly injected the star power to untie the restriction of the ring. With a bang, the animal hunting rings were broken. Roar!! In the first broken animal hunting ring, a ferocious and huge ferocious shadow suddenly emerged. It was the flame scale dragon that made Su Ping almost in danger in the secret territory. These days, the old dragon has been obedient under the chains in the animal ring, but he didn''t expect that the things that imprisoned him were broken and let him escape! "Damn human!!" It has a pair of ferocious dragon eyes locked on Su Ping and spits out people''s words. It already has a lot of intelligence. These days of imprisonment, its breath is a little depressed, but at the moment of getting out of trouble, it feels that it has returned to the peak, which is the taste of freedom. "It''s up to you. I tamed them one by one. As an employee in the store, you should help me." Su Ping pretended to be a tiger. In fact, Joanna''s work does not include helping him tame monsters in the cultivation field, otherwise he will really make a lot of money. He can go to different cultivation positions to catch King beast level monsters and sell them back. In that way, even if they are sold at a low price, he can become a nouveau riche in an instant. Joanna was slightly stunned. Her eyebrows frowned slightly. Seeing the monster figures jumping out of the broken black rings, she immediately knew what Su Ping brought her here for. It was clear that she was using her! In other words, with her arrogant mind, she would have looked on coldly at the moment, and would like to make a few sarcastic remarks by the way. But now, suddenly moved from the store to this strange area, some of her cognition has been completely subverted. At this moment, she was not only afraid of the mysterious power in the store, but also afraid of Su Ping. It''s terrible to be able to shuttle between different worlds at will, even if Su Ping doesn''t own this ability, but he can use it. There was a slight silence. Hearing the angry roar in her ears, she suddenly felt a sense of irritability at the bottom of her heart. Her whole body suddenly burst into an extraordinary momentum, and the pure holy golden light came out of her whole body. "Quack!" Her eyes lifted slightly and swept towards the ferocious monsters rushed out of the black ring. Many ninth level peak monsters, including the flame scale dragon and the purple fire unicorn, immediately noticed the golden figure and felt a deterrent energy more terrible than death from her. The fierce dragon eyes of the flame scale dragon shrunk fiercely and said in fear, "who are you?" It didn''t expect to break away from the bondage of the strange secret treasure. It encountered such a terrible existence as soon as it came out. At this moment, it even sprouted the idea of returning to the imprisoned space again. The purple fire Unicorn beast nearby also disappeared in a moment and looked at the blonde girl in fear. From her, it felt the tremor from the soul. It was a creature completely higher than it, just like meeting natural enemies. "The mole ant beast family like maggots is also worthy to ask your Highness''s name? Death!" The golden light in Joanna''s palm condensed, and the prototype of the magic gun gradually appeared. A hurricane suddenly set off in this desolate world, and the rich energy gathered around her body. Su Ping was shocked when she saw Joanna''s killing intention. She hurriedly said, "don''t kill them, just tame them. Don''t kill me." Joanna frowned, looked down at him, was silent, looked up at the five fierce beasts in front of her and said, "surrender, or die!" Woo! Although the purple fire Unicorn can''t spit out people''s words, it also has spirit. Hearing the words, it immediately fell down on its limbs like an amnesty to show its submission. Other fierce beasts also fell on the ground, trembling and afraid to look directly at Joanna. Yan Lingjiao was frightened and frightened in the dragon''s eye, and was deeply unwilling, but he finally lowered his head and scratched his claws out of deep grooves on the ground, "I submit..." Su Ping looked at the five fierce beasts trembling. She was surprised. She was worthy of being a king beast level God. She didn''t do anything. She deterred these fierce beasts at the top of the Ninth level just by momentum. It was too strong. Seeing that all these monsters were subdued, Su Ping stepped forward and said to the flame scale dragon, "if I remember correctly, it''s not only the flame scale dragon who guards the star Yun lingguo. How can you hide?" The flame scale dragon was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Su Ping still knew about it. He glanced at the human being and Joanna, who was suspended in mid air. He hesitated and said: "Although we are monsters, we don''t want to become poultry. The old Dragon King imprisoned our ancestors in his body and guarded the inheritance sundries for him from generation to generation. We can''t escape the rules left by him after generation. Hundreds of years ago, it suddenly lost its soul power. By chance, I escaped robbery and murder. I just wanted to become a king beast and escape from the evil land... " Su Ping raised his eyebrows, which seemed to be similar to what he guessed. The old dragon was the last flame scale dragon guarding Xingyun lingguo, so he stayed down. "Do you need to go through the robbery to become a king beast?" Su Ping asked curiously. The flame scale dragon was slightly stunned and looked at him strangely, "of course, the king beast is no longer an ordinary beast. When it evolves into a king beast, it will disturb the power of nature and lower the punishment..." Joanna glanced at Su Ping and said, "this is not the punishment of nature, but the test of heaven! Only those who pass the test can transform from ordinary animals to spirit animals. Those who cannot pass the test can only be annihilated by flying ash. In the jungle of thousands of worlds, it is not so simple to change one''s blood and destiny, especially the transition and change of the essence of life! " Su Ping looked into her eyes and saw some pity for the first time. This is not ironic pity, but a very moving pity. "I see..." Su Ping finally knows something about the king beast. He glanced at the five fierce beasts in front of him and saw that they were subdued by Joanna. The task of coming here was completed. ¡­¡­ ¡­ Back in the store, Su Ping chose a breeding ground with a little energy. There were some low-level monsters in it, and the environment was OK. He transferred the flame scale dragon and other monsters to this plane, which was regarded as "grazing" in it. Ignoring these monsters, Su Ping sat in the store and waited for the business to come. However, a few hours later, I didn''t see half a person. Su Ping wondered. Even if the store hadn''t been upgraded before and the appearance was frustrated, she didn''t see such a bad business. "Is it because the students have gone to the wasteland for exercise?" Su Ping frowned slightly, which is a little painful. At present, the fame of his shop is only limited to the college. The students of the college have gone out to exercise. The rest who haven''t gone to the wasteland are not good at learning. They don''t have much money at home. No wonder they don''t have business. Just after upgrading the store, he wanted to sell more professional training services. As a result, no customers came to the door at all. Su Ping grabbed her hair and saw Joanna sitting in a chair with a boring face. Suddenly, her heart moved, "why don''t you go to the door to attract customers?" Joanna wondered, "solicit? How?" "This......" Su Ping opened her mouth slightly and suddenly didn''t know how to teach. At this time, footsteps came from outside. Su Ping''s eyes lit up and looked quickly, but she saw Su Lingyue coming in. The surprise on his face suddenly disappeared. Su Lingyue came in carefully from the door. When she saw Su Ping sitting inside, she was relieved and said in surprise: "this was decorated yesterday? It''s reconstruction. I almost dare not recognize it." Su Ping said weakly, "what are you doing here?" Hearing his voice, Su Lingyue raised her eyebrows and didn''t have a good way: "ask you to have dinner, huh? Who is this?" Her eyes were instantly attracted by Joanna on the next chair. It was so beautiful. Even for girls, she was surprised. Her eyes were a little reluctant to move away from her face. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl. Su Ping lay on the table and sat up when he heard the speech. He thought that they would look up and don''t look down. It''s better to introduce them. "This is a new employee in the store. Just call her Joanna. This is my naughty sister, Su Lingyue." Su Lingyue was stunned. The new employee? A girl of this appearance would work for her straight cancer brother who chokes to death?! In other words, what is a naughty sister? Did I annoy you again?! Looking at Su Lingyue''s angry appearance, Joanna was surprised. She didn''t expect Su Ping to have a sister. Due to the presence of outsiders, Su Lingyue couldn''t ask about Joanna''s salary. She just glared at Su Ping and gave him a look of "wake up". What can a girl with such a good face make more money than working here? It''s really not good. Squatting at home for live broadcasting is better than this. She doesn''t believe that the girl came purely for the salary given by Su Ping. Chapter 243 "Let''s go and have dinner first." Su Ping stood up and immediately felt hungry. Now her mother lives in this street and can go home to eat at noon. She was a little happy. It was better than going to a fly restaurant outside. When she came to the door, Su Ping found that Joanna was still sitting in her chair. She didn''t seem to hear what he said. She couldn''t help saying, "Why are you still sitting? Aren''t you hungry? Let''s go!" Su Lingyue, who followed Su Ping behind, stared at Su Ping in disbelief. She was so angry that she clenched her fists and gnashed her teeth. I knew that there was really an adultery here. How long did I know it? She dared to take it home for dinner and see her parents openly! She stamped her foot in hatred, pushed Su Ping open and patted the door out... In fact, she wanted to throw the door out. However, the changed wooden door was too big for her to shake, so she had to slap it heavily to express her "calm" mood at the moment. Su Ping looked at her inexplicably. Is she ill? This is. "Let''s go, why are you still in a daze?" seeing that Joanna is still like wood, Su Ping didn''t have a good airway. Joanna was stunned. "I''ll go too?" "Nonsense, how can you work for me if you don''t have enough food? I''m not the boss who can squeeze employees'' meals." Su Ping turned his eyes. Joanna raised her eyebrows slightly. After Su Ping said so, she really felt a little hungry. She suddenly missed the delicious afternoon tea made by Shenglian and the fried dragon meat cooked by the first chef of Shenyu. Think about it. Saliva is flowing out. She swallowed, stood up and followed Su Ping. ¡­¡­ In a store on the street. After finishing, some of the original kitchen supplies of Su Ping''s family were carried inside. They have been able to live a simple life and be self-sufficient. "Mom, this is a new employee in the store. Her name is Joanna. Anna, this is my mother." After entering the door, Su Ping introduced to his mother who was cleaning the cutting board in the kitchen. Li Qingru looked up and was immediately amazed by Joanna''s appearance. She was a little stunned, but she quickly reacted and said, "this is... The employee in the store?" "Well, employee." Su Ping nodded, washing her hands and preparing to take a seat. Li Qingru was stunned. She suddenly showed an expression of "I understand" on her face. Then she gave her son a look of "mom knows you", greeted him with a smile, wiped her hands on the apron, came forward and took Joanna''s hand, sat down at the table, smiled and said: "Joanna? That''s a good name. Look at you. You''re not from us. Do you understand our language?" Joanna''s palm instinctively wanted to break free, but when she saw the truth in Li Qingru''s eyes, her palm moved slightly and stopped again. She felt a little confused and sat at the table pulled by Li Qingru. On the other side of the table, Su Lingyue looked at the scene with a gloomy face and a slight sneer. "Can''t she understand us?" Li Qingru was slightly surprised to see that Joanna didn''t answer herself for a long time, and turned to Su Ping. Su Ping was about to eat. She said to Joanna in a daze, "my mother is talking to you. Make a noise." Joanna looked back and said, "I understand." It''s easy for her to master a less complex language. Li Qingru was stunned by her pure accent, then stared at Su Ping and said, "how to speak, have a better attitude towards others." Su Ping was stunned. Joanna suddenly felt funny when she saw Su Ping eat flat. She could feel that the woman in front of her had no combat power, but she could scold Su Ping, a cunning guy. Is this the family system in the Terran? As a pure blood god, she has no parents and is bred by heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are her parents, but she has no concept of heaven and earth. Therefore, although she has seen countless things like family affection in a long time, she always feels strange and can''t fully understand it. Li Qingru is very fond of Joanna and seems to fall in love at a glance. No way, this is a face watching world. People with good looks are welcome under any circumstances. Even if they jump off a building to commit suicide, handsome men and ugly men get very different evaluations. The former has caused the regret of countless girls, and the latter deserves to die. Su Ping was eating. When he heard his mother asking Joanna about her family, he immediately felt that the situation was wrong. No matter how numb he was, he also smelled a trace of misunderstanding. "Mom, what are you doing? People are really employees. You''re digging graves. You''re almost asking about your ancestors." Su Ping said silently. Li Qingru glared at him, "how do you talk? You are so big and you don''t have some rules. Which girl will like you in the future? What do you want me to say about you!" "I''m afraid I can''t find a wife? Mom, do you think too much." "Who says that other people''s little girls are looking for handsome ones, and really sensible little girls pick ugly ones, so down-to-earth and honest!" "Mom, if you say so, I can''t get married in my life. I blame you for letting me inherit your face." "Bah, you''ll talk nonsense." Li Qingru has no good airway. Su Ping didn''t talk to her mother again. She said, "you have to let others eat first." Hearing the speech, Li Qingru loosened Joanna''s hand, which was not very interesting. "Anna, eat first and see if the dishes are to your taste." Joanna also seemed relieved. She couldn''t bear some excessive enthusiasm, and this feeling was very strange, but she couldn''t tell where it was. Looking at the dishes on the table, she smelled the taste and frowned slightly. Compared with what she had eaten before, the taste was much worse, and there was no energy in the dishes. At first glance, it was pure "junk food". Seeing Joanna''s expression, Su Ping suddenly woke up and thought that she was a God. She couldn''t get used to these. She asked, "what do you (Protoss) usually eat?" Joanna frowned and said, "generally, it''s Jiaolong. What''s better is top-grade dragon neck meat and so on, as well as chicken liver and chicken blood." Poof! Su Ping nearly sprayed the soup out of the bowl. Su Lingyue and Li Qingru were stunned. "Jiaolong?!" Li Qingru and Su Lingyue looked at Joanna in amazement. Su Ping hurriedly said, "well, mom, she said the names of the dishes in the hotel. Yes, the names of the dishes. I say now these names are more and more exaggerated. It''s obviously a sugar mixed cucumber, but it''s called ''green dragon lying on the snow''. It''s clearly Green Pepper Fried with red pepper. It''s all bluffing to say ''peerless double pride''." They suddenly came over. Li Qingru smiled and said, "scare me. I didn''t react just now." Su Lingyue glanced at Su Ping, snorted coldly, and continued to lower his head to pick up rice. "Well, if you''re not hungry, go back to the store first." Su Ping coughed softly. With the ingredients Joanna said, it''s estimated that she won''t want to eat in front of her. It''s better to let her leave early. "People didn''t say they were hungry. How do you know she didn''t eat? Try it first." Li Qingru handed Joanna chopsticks. Joanna looked at Su Ping and was silent for a moment. She took the chopsticks and naturally grasped them. With her learning ability, this simple thing can be completely reproduced by looking at Su Ping''s use. Picking up a piece of meat with chopsticks, she tentatively ate it. Suddenly, she felt a spicy feeling blooming in her mouth, which was very different from what she had eaten in the past. "How''s it going?" Li Qingru looked at her expectantly. Joanna''s EQ is much higher than that of Su Ping. Although the taste is strange, she feels she can accept it. She also likes Li Qingru''s expectation, nodding and saying, "it''s not bad." "That''s good. Eat more if you like." Li Qingru said with a sigh of relief and a smile. Joanna nodded gently, picked it up with chopsticks and slowly ate it. Her action was extremely elegant and lady. Seeing Joanna''s action and her daughter''s action, there was no comparison and no harm. Li Qingru put her hand under the table and patted Su Lingyue''s thigh, giving her a look, which means "look at others and learn from others." Su Lingyue almost raised the table without anger. He stared at Su Ping angrily and began to eat wildly. The more fierce the action was. Li Qingru didn''t think it would backfire. She shook her head helplessly and didn''t care about her anymore. After dinner, Su Ping took Joanna back to the store. "If you are not used to the food here, you can take you to the breeding ground to cook some game in the future." Su Ping sat on the sofa in the store and said to Joanna. Joanna shook her head slightly. "It''s OK. The taste is very strange. I didn''t feel much at first. Later, the more I eat, the more I want to eat." Su Ping was slightly stunned. She looked at her carefully and found that she didn''t lie. She couldn''t help looking strange. This pure blood Protoss actually fell in love with the spicy taste? He took back his eyes and didn''t pay attention to eating and drinking. He got up and went to the counter of the store and turned on the computer. He usually had nothing to do when he looked at the store. Daily practice and surfing the Internet were the only way for him to pass the time. "Just rely on the kids in the college. Look at how other pet stores operate. Now that you have money, do you want to find a TV station to log in and advertise the store?" Su Ping touched the keyboard and was active. He searched other stores in Longjiang base city on the Internet. I want to learn some experience and methods to attract business from other stores. Soon, Su Ping found a very famous pet shop in Longjiang base city, special pet shop. According to Su Ping''s understanding, this special pet shop is already a big brand. It has opened a chain. There are more than a dozen stores all over Shangcheng district. There is also a chain store in Xinyue District, which is the most prosperous in the slum and closest to Shangcheng district. There is no such remote slum as Su Ping''s. Su Ping logged into the store''s official website. "Hmm? The latest offer?" Just after entering the official website, Su Ping saw extremely eye-catching slogans, especially the word "discount". Here is a sentence to introduce the preferential activities: the 52nd global elite League is about to open, the first person in the last Longjiang elite League and the only pet store recognized by Mu Yunfei! Choose our store, elite League, to help you set sail! Chapter 244 Elite League? Su Ping was stunned and suddenly thought that vice president Dong Mingsong had mentioned the League to himself long ago. Not long ago, some excellent students in the college were also preparing for the elite League. Although with the ability of students in school, it is difficult to sprint to the forefront in the league, it is by no means an excellent opportunity for exercise. Besides, if you can''t do it once, you should accumulate experience and come again the second time. The elite League is held every three years, and this session will begin soon! "Elite League... League..." Su Ping muttered to himself and suddenly patted his head. He was really stupid! In today''s society, what is the fastest way to get money? There is no doubt that it is a hot spot! A scientific research academician who has made great contributions to the society may not have a net red rub a wave of hot spots and earn more money. Although it is ridiculous, it is very realistic. And now the biggest hot spot, which the whole people pay attention to, is naturally the global pet animal elite League! In front of this special pet store, as one of the largest pet chain stores in the city, this preferential advertisement is directly aimed at the elite League. During the upcoming period of the league, even ordinary pet stores will have more business than usual. If you can explain a little publicity, you will naturally pay more attention! Su Ping''s eyes sparkled. The League came at the right time. He can take advantage of the momentum of the League to hype a wave. Looking at the preferential advertising words in front of her, Su Ping''s mind was turning rapidly. Soon. "Yes!" Su Ping''s eyes lit up. Now he wants money and people. He can find a big platform to advertise. No matter how big a star can afford it, he can even let some title level strong people speak for him. For example, daozun, who teaches him the little skeleton knife technique, is a famous figure in the whole Asian continent. He is more famous than those first-line stars, but he doesn''t mix in the entertainment industry. If he registers an account in the entertainment industry, fans miso can immediately explode the current mainstream celebrities. After all, this is a world where all the people pet animals. In such a world, the title level strong is the most dazzling star. Of course, the most dazzling thing is the legend. "I knew that the legendary old man should have been caught, and it would be good to stay for advertising." Su Ping thought to himself, and made some mistakes. He shook his head and stopped thinking about what he didn''t have. Su Ping thought for a moment, took out his communicator and dialed Dong Mingsong. Soon, it was connected over there. "Miss Su?" Dong Mingsong''s long thin cheek appeared on the communicator screen with a slightly strange expression. "Why did you think of looking for me again? You don''t want me to prove anything for you again?" Su Ping rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "I helped you last time, and you remember." Dong Mingsong smiled and said, "I''m kidding. Come on, what are you doing with me this time?" He is still right about Su Ping. This guy will never find him if he has nothing to do. He must trouble him again. Su Ping also said it bluntly and said, "do you know any stars in the entertainment industry?" Dong Mingsong was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at him up and down. His face was strange and said, "you... Want to be a star?" Poof! Su Ping almost choked on her saliva. This is not serious! "What are you talking about? I want to invite a star to advertise my shop. It''s better to speak for something." Su Ping was not angry. The old guy couldn''t see his age, but his mind was very active. He said it all. Dong Mingsong suddenly came over, "so, you said earlier. I thought you had expanded recently and wanted to play some flower heads." Su Ping: " "Invite a star. It''s easy and rich. There are only a few big entertainment companies in Longjiang base city. Let me introduce one to you?" Dong Mingsong coughed gently and got serious. "OK." "OK, I''ll contact you first. I''ll send you the communication number later. You''ll tell me my name." Dong Mingsong said. Su Ping nodded and hung up the communication. Soon, he received a communication number. Su Ping dialed according to the communication number, and a little magnetic female voice came, "hello." "Hello, this is Su Ping, introduced by Dong Mingsong." Su Ping said. "You were introduced by old Dong?" the woman over there was a little surprised. She had just contacted Dong Mingsong. The latter said she would introduce a distinguished guest to her. Listening to the tone, it seemed that the other party''s identity was not low, but I didn''t expect it to sound like a teenager. Is it some strong second generation? "Well, I''d like to invite a big coffee to advertise and endorse my store. What''s the recommendation?" Su Ping said. At the same time, he also searched online to find a local big coffee in Longjiang base city. "I''ve heard old Dong say that. Do you have any favorite candidate?" the woman over there inquired. Her tone was still very polite and did not despise Su Ping''s voice. Su Ping didn''t find any goals yet. She said casually, "why don''t you recommend some? I''ll choose from them?" "Well, what level do you want? The biggest wrist in our company starts at 20 million to 30 million..." Before the woman finished, Su Ping said, "all right, money is not a problem." "Er... OK." ¡­¡­ The messenger hung up, and song Lu''s face looked clear. This tone was really a rich second generation. "Sister song." "Song Dynasty." Several young and beautiful girls passed by. Seeing song Lu, they immediately took the initiative to say hello with a smile. Song Lu nodded slightly, put down her cuffs and covered the wristwatch like communicator. She came to the elevator along the corridor. There are two elevators here. One is used by ordinary people in the company, including cleaning aunts, new trainees who have just entered the company, and some old stars. The other is an independent elevator, which can only be taken by company executives. Song Lu entered the independent elevator and pressed the highest floor directly. 88th floor. With a tinkle, the elevator opened. The environment on this floor was very quiet. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I heard a melodious and gentle sound floating in the corridor, which was very stylish. There was a soft brown carpet on the corridor outside the elevator. It was soft when I walked up. Even if it was high-heeled shoes, I only made a weak and low sound when I walked up. Song Lu followed the corridor to a huge practice room. The glass outside the practice room can see the scene inside. A girl is practicing dancing in it. Beside the girl, there is a pet animal like a snow-white rabbit. It seems to be cooperating with her dance. "Wan''er." Song Lu knocked at the door and called. The girl stopped, turned her head and looked over, "sister song?" "Excuse me for practicing. I just got a list to speak for a pet animal shop. Do you want to do it?" Song Lu asked, with the meaning of asking for instructions in her eyes. Although she is the top broker in the company and controls the life and death of countless people, she dare not be free in front of the girl, because the latter''s surname is mu. In this Longjiang base city, you can''t offend people surnamed Mu except those surnamed Qin. Because the herdsmen are the second largest family in Longjiang! "Pet animal shop endorsement?" the girl frowned slightly and said, "you can come to me. The other party gives me a lot of money, or what background?" Although she looks young, her mind has long been very mature in this circle. There are no more than these two possibilities for sister song to come to her. Song Lu shook her head slightly. "It was introduced by master Dong Mingsong of Fengshan University. I don''t know who it is. However, master Dong is the vice president of a famous school after all. Ordinary people won''t introduce me. Moreover, I just contacted each other. It seems that I have a lot of money. If Waner you go out, I can talk about the endorsement price for you about 50 million." The girl''s eyebrows moved slightly, thought for a moment and said, "does the other party have any requirements?" "Well, I haven''t talked about it in detail yet. If you are interested, I''ll investigate it in detail and check the other party''s store by the way, so as not to be a store opened by the rich second generation on a whim. As a result, it will be closed due to poor management, which will harm your reputation." Song Lu said. The girl smiled and said, "sister song, I''m relieved. I''m also idle recently. Let''s go and have a look." "OK." Chapter 245 Inside the store. Su Ping sat in front of the computer and was searching for other pet stores. This search found that almost all large pet stores with high passenger flow have begun to warm up for the pet elite League. All kinds of shocking advertising slogans emerge one after another. Either the cultivation price discount, or the preferential sale of pet food, and also take the opportunity to lure customers to do annual cards, etc. After reading it, Su Ping felt that he was too numb to be a qualified store manager. He was lost in thought. Before long, Su Ping recovered. He had just thought out the advertising language of his shop. It''s more than exaggeration, isn''t it. It''s more eye-catching, isn''t it. He thinks he won''t lose to ordinary people in playing tricks. "Choose our store and escort the top 100 in the elite League of Longjiang base city!" Su Ping wrote down the advertising words in the ward document of the computer, so as not to forget that he has a poor memory. Don''t ask why. Su Ping doesn''t completely boast about this advertising language. He believes that with the cultivation ability of his own store, it is feasible to recommend one of the top 100 as long as customers choose professional cultivation. After all, the top 100 is not the top 100 in the world, but just Longjiang base city. "What''s the matter with you?" Joanna looked at Su Ping holding her arm and humming and sneering at a strange square block. Su Ping glanced sideways at her. Doodle. At this time, Su Ping''s communicator rang. Seeing the number, Su Ping knew it was the agent who contacted him earlier. Connect. "Hello, Mr. Su, I''ve contacted you, mu Shuangwan, the super first-line star in Longjiang base city. What do you think?" said the messenger. "Mu Shuangwan? I seem to have heard of it. Is it the one who is known as the national daughter?" "Yes." "All right." Su Ping also heard the name at ordinary times. She also saw the girl''s head on some huge billboards on the roadside. It''s a bit impressive. "When will Mr. Su be free? Let''s make an appointment to talk about the endorsement fee and the advertising company?" "Well..." When Su Ping heard about advertising shooting, he thought he hadn''t found an advertising company yet. He had a headache and said, "can your company take charge of advertising?" "Er... It''s OK. Our company often cooperates with several large advertising companies. If Mr. Su can trust us, we can contact him." "That''s good." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief. He was completely unfamiliar with this circle. It was troublesome for him to contact himself. Now he can only be regarded as a nouveau riche local tyrant, handsome and rich. "When will we talk?" "Just today." "... OK, what''s the location?" "It''s in my shop. You can bring mu Shuangwan here by the way. I''ll have a look and see the real people." "Well, I need to ask her. After all, you know, she''s a busy person." ¡­¡­ ¡­ afternoon. A black business car came out of the little naughty pet beast shop. It looks ordinary, but if you look carefully, you will find that it is a modified car, and it is modified from a special fighting car for pioneers. The license plate number hanging on it is not low-key, Kan as8866. The price of this license plate number alone is not inferior to a luxury sports car. The window rolled down. Song Lu, sitting on the co pilot, looked up at the building in front of her. She was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that it was really this place, the slum in the slum. It can be said that she had never heard the name of this area. When she got the address from Su Ping earlier, she also suspected that Su Ping had given it wrong. It was actually a shop in the slum, but later she thought that maybe there was something special in this place, but now she found that there was nothing strange around except the decoration of the shop. The streets she saw all the way were broken, and some streets were cracked, ponded and not repaired. How can anyone who wants to make money open his shop in such a place full of poor people? She was a little confused and felt that she had met a liar, but she thought that at least the person introduced by master Dong would not really be a liar, right? Now that she had come, she had to bite the bullet and get off the bus. "Wan''er, I''ll go and have a look first. If the situation is good, I''ll call you." before getting off the bus, she said to the girl sitting behind. The girl also looked at the shop through the window. When she saw two dragon stone carvings at the door, her heart suddenly shrank, and she had a feeling of being stared at, and the gaze was terrible. It''s like two real dragons staring at her. Her face changed slightly. The stone carving was so vivid that it could not be made by ordinary craftsmen. "No, I''ll go down with you." she said. She was a little curious about the shop. Just the stone carving, we can see that the shop is not ordinary. Although the surrounding streets and environment are dilapidated, the shop is like a giant beast, crawling on the street and suppressing the atmosphere of the whole street. "This... OK." Song Lu had to agree when she opened her mouth. The two got out of the car together. The girl was wearing a hood and sunglasses. She looked around before getting out of the car. She was relieved to see no one. Follow the steps into the shop. The closer to the shop, the more fear the girl felt. This fear came from the two dragon sculptures. She felt as if she was "a sheep into a tiger''s mouth". However, she was sure that the sculpture was a real stone carving and had no life. She took a deep breath and turned her attention away. The strange feeling of staring suddenly faded away. At this time, she saw a blonde sitting on a chair at the door of the shop. beautiful. The girl was a little surprised. Song Lu standing next to her also saw it and widened her eyes. With the poisonous eyes of countless stars, she felt the stillness of the picture when she saw the blonde girl. It''s beautiful. She had never seen such a beautiful girl before. She was ashamed of herself as a woman. She felt that even the mu Shuangwan around her was eclipsed in front of the blonde girl. How could there be such a beautiful woman, and she had never seen it before. It is reasonable to say that such a beautiful woman has long been famous. "Customer?" Joanna frowned slightly when she saw someone coming, but she still hid her face and came forward and said, "welcome." Song Lu and mu Shuangwan were stunned. "Are you from Mu''s star entertainment company?" Su Ping saw someone. He recognized the girl next to him. Song Lu returned to her senses. Hearing this voice, although it was different from that in the communicator, she suddenly distinguished it. Looking at it, she saw a beautiful young man''s face. "Are you Mr. Su?" Song Lu was stunned. She felt that this'' Mr. Su ''was younger than she estimated. Mu Shuangwan also regained his mind, turned his eyes to Su Ping and looked at him. She can feel that the latter is a war pet teacher, with hidden energy fluctuations. Although it is more obscure, it can''t hide her perception. "Well, let''s talk here, Anna. Go and pour a cup of tea." Su Ping got up and walked from the counter to the rest area. Now his shop is very spacious. There is a reception area. It''s no longer like before. There''s only one chair. Others can only stand dry. Joanna looked pale and turned to make tea. Although the tea in this world is very rough and it is not enough to make her feet, she is very good at making tea. Mu Shuangwan and song Lu were stunned when they saw Joanna turning away. Listening to this tone, how could this blonde girl look like a waiter here? The two men looked at the back of the blonde girl, but they were reluctant to part with her. But they followed Su Ping to the nearby rest area. Su Ping looked at mu Shuangwan. With his eyesight, he could see that the girl was plain, just like what he saw on the billboard. "Mr. Su, this is the top star of our company, mu Shuangwan. With Miss Mu''s fame and traffic, her endorsement fee is usually 30 million..." Song Lu is an old agent after all. She has rich social experience. After taking her seat, she quickly returned to the subject and began to pave the way for price negotiation. Su Ping took back her eyes from mu Shuangwan and said, "money is not a problem. Advertising shooting and other things are all arranged by you. What do you think of 50 million?" Song Lu was stunned. This is the price she wanted to talk about. Unexpectedly, Su Ping said it directly. This is really... People are stupid and have a lot of money. "This price......" she showed some embarrassment and wanted to raise it a little more. "I don''t like wasting extra time on such a small matter. You should think it over." Su Ping said seriously. Song Lu was stunned and suddenly felt that this young boy was not such a good role. She was hesitating, and mu Shuangwan said, "yes, but I want to know about your store. In addition, what''s the boss''s name?" "Sue." "Sue?" Mu Shuangwan searched in her mind and found that there was no famous Su family in the base city. Su Ping said: "you should know many big platforms in this circle. If it''s convenient, please contact me. I want to put them on all platforms, whether it''s popular dramas, variety shows or movies!" Song Lu was surprised. This is all-round publicity! This kind of publicity costs a lot. It won''t work without hundreds of millions. However, this kind of publicity has a lot of benefits to Mu Shuangwan. After all, if she signs a contract and is the spokesman of the store, her reputation will naturally take advantage of the situation to grow again. Although it is not a qualitative change for her popularity, this circle is like this. If she does not maintain the popularity, it will regress, and then eliminate, so it doesn''t matter how much growth, and the key is to maintain it. "Mr. Su, according to your words, I''m afraid the publicity fee is higher than the fee for inviting us to speak for Wan''er." Song Lu reminded that some people doubt Su Ping''s economic ability. Even masters like Dong Mingsong may not be able to take out hundreds of millions casually. This is not a small amount. Before Su Ping could speak, there was a sound of footsteps outside the store. "Brother Su, I''m here again." Dao Zun, cold and handsome, walked into the store with a smile. Chapter 246 Although yuan Tianchen had a festival with Su Ping, it did not prevent Dao Zun from coming here again. After all, he was also "forced" to take care of the pet animals for Su Ping. The original Tianchen knew this, and he didn''t take care of it for him, so he had to come and fulfill his promise to Su Ping himself. Su Ping saw Dao Zun and nodded slightly, "senior is coming." "Have you decorated your shop? I can''t recognize it, especially the two stone carvings at the door. Were they carved by the top famous craftsman?" daozun looked around the shop. If it weren''t for the signs on the shop, he wouldn''t recognize it. Su Ping nodded, got up and pulled a chair for Dao Zun. "Please sit down, senior." Although daozun is currently subject to him, Su Ping still has great respect for daozun. "You''re welcome." Dao Zun hurriedly said. Since Su Ping pushed all his chairs, he had to sit down and asked, "where''s your little skeleton pet? I''ll take it to practice Dao." Su Ping smiled gently and said, "senior, you don''t have to go to the battle hall outside to practice knives now. There is a practice place in my shop. I''ll take you there after I finish talking about things here." "OK." Daozun also saw that Su Ping was talking. He glanced at the two women sitting opposite Su Ping and found that they didn''t know each other. One of them was an ordinary person, and the other had a weak breath in his body. It should be about four sections. Such an age and strength were pretty good, but it was far from what he thought was a genius. Moreover, sitting in front of him was a monster like Su Ping. No matter how young the geniuses were, they were all eclipsed in front of this guy and couldn''t attract his attention. "This is..." Mu Shuangwan stared at Dao Zun blankly, and his mind was a little blank. She couldn''t believe her eyes. This man is Dao Zun?! The famous super Title strong man?! She wondered if she was wrong, or that the man in front of her just looked like him? Nearby song Lu didn''t respond. She just felt that the man who came in had a good temperament and was more powerful than the star who had practiced body. She looked at it twice, took back her eyes and said to Su Ping, "Mr. Su, this money..." "You don''t have to worry about money. There''s no problem with hundreds of millions," Su Ping said, reassuring the other party. It is unknown how many customers will be attracted if hundreds of millions of publicity is smashed down, but for Su Ping, even if the attracted customers can only contribute tens of millions of income to the store, they will make a lot of money. After all, the revenue in the store can be converted into energy, and the value of things that energy can buy in the store is much greater than star coins. Song Lu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping''s tone was so big that hundreds of millions were not a problem? She looked at Su Ping again and again. Even the rich second generation of some large families may not have so much money authority, unless they are the core children of the family and have a good reputation. However, she is the most well-informed in this circle. She has never heard of any Su family in Longjiang base city. "You, are you senior Dao Zun?" At this time, mu Shuangwan, sitting in the chair, opened his mouth, carefully looked at Dao Zun and asked in a low voice. The man in front of her was so similar to Dao Zun she had seen in the photo that she couldn''t help asking. Dao Zun glanced at her and Su Ping next to him. If ordinary people asked, he wouldn''t answer at all, but in Su Ping''s shop, he couldn''t understand the relationship between the girl and Su Ping, so he had to nod his head slightly and say, "yes, it''s me." Mu Shuangwan''s eyes widened. She felt suffocated. It''s really!! Oh, my God! She trembled a little. As a child of zhanchong aristocratic family, she naturally deeply understood what kind of person and weight daozun was! This is a man like a god! She has long heard that this Dao Zun is not an ordinary title level strong man, but under the legend, the title limit! Moreover, there is hope to step into the legend! This kind of existence is even stronger than their whole herdsman. Once daozun breaks through and becomes a legend, he will stand at the top of the whole planet in an instant, which is by no means comparable to a title level family. Such a divine figure is sitting in front of him. Mu Shuangwan felt her heart pounding wildly and was about to rush out of her throat. Her body was hot, her blood accelerated, and she said in a trembling voice: "Dao, Dao respects the elder, the younger mu Shuangwan has seen the elder." "HMM." Dao Zun nodded slightly. He was surprised to see her so excited, but then realized that most of this person didn''t have a deep relationship with Su Ping. After all, there are monsters around the monster. Just look at Joanna with blond hair next to him. It''s like she didn''t see him. Instead, she has indifference in her eyes. He seems to be despised. "Dao Zun?" Song Lu was a little surprised. After all, she was not in the circle of spoiled division. Although she was well-informed, she was only limited to Longjiang base city and had never heard of this name. However, this is obviously a title, not a real name. The one who can address the face person is the title. In front of him is a title level strong man?! Looking at mu Shuangwan''s attitude, song Lu reacted instantly. She was shocked. Unexpectedly, someone casually came into the shop. It was a title level, and depending on the situation, she was still very familiar with Su Ping. "Hello, master," she cried quickly, with a low eyebrow and a respectful face. Dao Zun saw that she was an ordinary person. It was against the rules for such a person to call himself an elder. He frowned slightly, but he gave a sound. "Elder, are you here?" Mu Shuangwan asked cautiously and curiously. How could such a noble person appear in Longjiang base city and still in such an unknown pet shop. Dao Zun said calmly, "do something. You''ll be busy first." Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, mu Shuangwan didn''t dare to ask more, but her mind had completely shifted from signing the endorsement contract to Dao Zun. If she could have a relationship with such a person, it would be very beneficial to her and their whole shepherd. "Senior, I''m from a local herdsman. If you''re free, you might as well go to my younger generation''s house. My family chief mu Tianliu has long heard of you and wants to visit you." Mu Shuangwan said respectfully with a smile on his face. Song Lu nearby was stunned. She naturally knew what level mu Tianliu was. It was a strong man in the title level. Such a top boss wanted to visit the man in front of her? She couldn''t help looking at the man again and found that she had miscalculated before. The latter was not only a title level existence, but even the top strength in the title level! "Mu Tianliu?" Dao Zun was slightly surprised. He knew this man. He didn''t expect that this woman was the younger generation of Mu Tianliu. He nodded slightly and said, "there''s no need to visit. Please say hello to brother Tianliu for me when you''re free." "Yes." Mu Shuangwan nodded respectfully, but she was disappointed. She turned her mind and wanted to talk to others. Seeing that they were not finished talking, Su Ping was speechless and said, "song, let''s finalize the contract first." Song Lu and mu Shuangwan came back at the same time. Then they thought that Su Ping existed next to them. Mu Shuangwan flashed a light in her eyes and looked at Su Ping. The young man was about the same age as her, but he could take it calmly when sitting next to Dao Zun. Is this man a descendant of Dao Zun? "The contract..." Song Lu coughed and was ready to talk about it seriously. "It''s easy to say about the contract. It''s up to Mr. Su. If Mr. Su is short of money, I can reduce the endorsement fee by half," Mu Shuangwan said. Song Lu was stunned. She turned her head and looked at mu Shuangwan strangely. She halved as soon as she opened her mouth? It''s a full 25 million. It''s also a huge sum of money for her! "No, just do what we talked about earlier, and I''ll leave the promotion to you," Su Ping said. Mu Shuangwan nodded seriously. Seeing that she was so cheerful, Su Ping quickly signed the contract. Song Lu was speechless when she saw that they reached a deal in an instant. How could she talk about the contract so quickly? It''s faster than buying a steamed stuffed bun! However, seeing mu Shuangwan''s attitude, she didn''t dare to say more and guessed her idea faintly. Sometimes, making friends with a person is far more important than money. Su Ping got up and took them out of the store. Mu Shuangwan was reluctant to give up, but she left the store for fear of offending daozun. She just said goodbye politely and repeatedly before leaving to make a good impression. ¡­¡­ "Wan''er, do you know this man?" On the bus, song Lu couldn''t help asking. Mu Shuangwan and other business vehicles drove out of the street. His tight body relaxed, took a breath, shook his head slightly, and said: "it''s more than recognition. It''s like thunder. He is daozun, a figure under the legend. The general title level strong man is in his hand, which is similar to chopping melons and vegetables. Moreover, he is considered by many people and is expected to become a legend!" "Under the legend..." Song Lu was stunned. Especially when I heard "cut melons and vegetables", I was stunned. For her, an eight rank war pet master like Dong Mingsong is already a big man, not to mention the title level above it. However, the man in the past, even the title level, was able to kill at will. It was legendary. It was... Too far from her. This is already a figure in the cloud! "No wonder..." Song Lu finally knew why mu Shuangwan, who had always been arrogant, had such an attitude. Others spend a lot of money to buy her. It''s hard to laugh, but in front of the man, she doesn''t say a word, but she takes the initiative to respectfully laugh and chat up. This is the charm of the top strong! "I''ll ask someone to check this store later. I want to know what the background of Su Ping is." Mu Shuangwan said to song Lu. Song Lu nodded. From Su Ping''s attitude towards Dao Zun, we can see that the relationship between the two is not general. "If Grandpa knew that Dao Zun was coming to Longjiang, he would have to visit in person. I have to tell Grandpa about this when I go back..." Mu Shuangwan''s eyes flickered slightly and muttered to himself. Chapter 247 Inside the store. Seeing them off, Su Ping took daozun to the test space in the store. "That''s it?" Looking at the empty room, Dao Zun was surprised. It was too simple. "What site do you want?" Su Ping came to the debugging option next to the door and switched to the mountain forest site. He saw that the room trembled in an instant, then the surrounding pure white walls began to change color, and sand and rubble began to appear on the ground. Soon, the pure white room became a mountain forest battle field. There are mountains and forests. Dao Zun was stunned. He spread it with his perception and immediately found that these mountains and stones were real things! This is too high-tech! Daozun has seen many high-scale places outside, but it''s the first time to see such a magical room. It''s incredible that he can create a battle field out of thin air! Su Ping raised his hand and a space vortex emerged. The figure of the little skeleton fell out of it, climbed up from the ground, pulled out his knife and looked around vigilantly. When he realized that there was no enemy, he relaxed his vigilance a little and looked up at Su Ping foolishly. Su Ping read, asked him to open his mouth and took out the blood crystals suspended in his skull. The blood crystal is already very small. Su Ping estimated that in half a month at most, the little skeleton will be able to completely transform its blood. At that time, its combat power will be improved again, but its qualification will be reduced again. Compared with qualification, Su Ping naturally cares more about actual combat effectiveness. Qualification is only a potential evaluation, and combat effectiveness is a real strength. "Do you want any venue?" Dao Zun took back his eyes and asked Su Ping curiously. "Basically." Su Ping switched several sites and sea areas, including comprehensive sites and swampy areas. Dao Zun was stunned. Rao was well-informed and surprised by this magical room. He didn''t expect that such a high-tech thing had been launched in the Federation. It was great. Finally, daozun chose a comprehensive field. "Little guy, learn from him." Su Ping touched the skull''s head and encouraged it. The red light in the little skeleton''s eye socket blinked and nodded his head. Su Ping said goodbye to Dao Zun and left the test room for them. ¡­¡­ There were few customers in the afternoon, and a few came one after another. It seemed that they were shocked by the dragon stone carving at the door. Several customers were a little timid and looked around. When I saw Joanna, the customer''s reaction was almost the same, and they were all shocked by this divine face. However, after Joanna brought it to Su Ping and asked about the consumer price here, she immediately blushed and ran away, afraid to stay longer. It''s too expensive. For ordinary war pet teachers, Su Ping''s consumption here is indeed expensive, but it''s worth it. However, only those who have consumed know the "value", which is also a headache for Su Ping. It is not easy to come to a few passers-by. They are often frightened by the high price before they have experienced it. At dusk, Dao Zun said goodbye to Su Ping and left. There was no business at the end of the day, so Su Ping had to place his hope on star endorsement and promotion. Dinner, still eat at home. At dinner, Wu Guansheng was also there. He was still teaching Su Lingyue''s treatment. After all, Su Ping gave him a deadline. He didn''t dare to slack off. He wanted to come every day to teach Su Lingyue early, so that he could get out early and restore his freedom. That night, Wu Guansheng was also kept for dinner. In front of Su Ping and Joanna, Wu Guansheng didn''t face Su Lingyue alone. He was quite nervous and wanted to go home, but he was left by the enthusiastic Li Qingru. "It''s nothing more than more chopsticks." Li Qingru has great respect for the master who teaches his daughter''s healing. Wu Guansheng saw that Su Ping had no objection and it was not easy to walk hard, so he had to stay half and half. But he didn''t taste what dinner was like. Su Lingyue''s mind is sensitive. When eating, she sees that her teacher seems to be a little afraid of Su Ping. In addition to being afraid of Su Ping, she also seems to be a little afraid of the employee recruited by Su Ping. She was curious, but she didn''t show her face. She felt that Su Ping had hidden something she didn''t know. After dinner, Su Ping personally sent Wu Guansheng away, and then took Joanna back to the store. Joanna''s staff dormitory was arranged by Su Ping in the foster care place. There is spiritual moisture in the foster care place. It''s a good place to rest in it. Su Ping himself also occupied a foster care position. Now he is close to home, and so is his store. "Chaotic star..." Su pingduan sat in the foster care position and began to absorb Reiki and transform it into astral power. The aura in the foster care position entered his pores like sea water and flowed into his body. Su Ping''s cells were like vortices, sucking in the star power, saving it and filling it constantly. It has to be said that the cultivation of this chaotic star is too fierce. Generally, practitioners absorb it, but this cultivation method is more like plunder and plunder! "According to this cultivation progress, in less than half a month, I can reach the middle of the sixth order. After a month or two, it will not be a problem to break through the seventh order. At that time, with the increase of prism star core, I can even reach the level close to the ninth order in the outbreak of star power!" Su Ping became more and more energetic and excited. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day. Song Lu came again to sign a formal contract with Su Ping and brought a gold medal lawyer. After they confirmed the contract and signed it, Su Ping and song Lu went to the bank to transfer money. At this time, Su Ping felt the benefits of Xinglian bank mentioned by Qin Shuhai. If he registered with Xinglian bank and obtained the qualification of two-star VIP, he could transfer money to the other party directly at home without running away. Soon. Su Ping and song Lu completed the transfer in the bank, pressed their fingerprints, and the contract came into force. In addition to the endorsement contract, Su Ping also discussed the publicity contract and paid the deposit together. "Mr. Su, enjoy your cooperation." "Well, I hope the publicity will be done as soon as possible. The follow-up money is not a problem. I want all-round," Su Ping said. "No problem." After saying goodbye to song Lu, Su Ping returned to her shop. He has prepared to spend money to publicize from all channels that can publicize. During this period, he wants to make his store the brightest store in Longjiang base city. ¡­¡­ A few days later. Mu Shuangwan''s advertisement has been taken, and the advertising lines provided by Su Ping have also been added - choose the small naughty pet shop and escort the top 100 of Longjiang elite League! Due to the large amount of money, the directors who shoot advertisements invite famous directors who have directed many classic films. They also invite melodies for advertisements and pop king composition. In addition, the protagonist of the advertisement is the current top star mu Shuangwan. It can be said that Wang fried and four two are invincible. In the process of shooting the advertisement, Mu''s star entertainment company has asked the navy to send soft propaganda articles to hype the topic. When the advertisement shooting is completed, it will be put into each popular platform immediately. This advertisement has been inserted in most of the popular plays on the air. In addition to the serious advertising effect, soft advertisements are implanted in various variety shows and TV dramas. In addition, spokesmen and stores also appear on the announcement license plates of popular squares in Shangcheng district and on the large screen, as well as the circular broadcasting of advertisements. The strength and ferocity of the publicity made the name of the little naughty pet shop spread throughout Longjiang base city on the first night of the official attack of the publicity plan. "What pet shop is this? I''ve never heard of it." "The shop recommended by my goddess mu Shuangwan must be a good shop. I have to go!" "Bowl powder has gone a wave. Today, I''ll organize a group to be naughty. Let''s see the power of our bowl powder!" "The tone of this shop is so big that it dares to walk the top 100 of the elite League?" "Laugh at me. A shop in a slum dares to blow like that." "Forget it, it''s better to go to the special pet shop. After all, it''s an old shop. It''s guaranteed. In case the pet is bad for you, the League will open immediately. It depends on where you cry." All kinds of voices are talking about the little naughty pet shop, which is also mixed with a lot of controversy. One of the most questionable is that the location of the store is actually in the slum. In the eyes of many upper urban residents, is the slum a place for people to stay? Obviously not, so a shop in such a place is naturally not a good shop. In addition to the location of the store, the store doesn''t even have an official website, which is even more suspicious. Some Fengshan college students who had visited Su Ping''s shop before did not expect that Su Ping''s shop was so fierce and could invite mu Shuangwan''s big wrist to speak for them when they saw the advertisement and news. They argued with those skeptics on the Internet, but compared with the war pet teachers in the whole Longjiang base city, the students of Fengshan college were like a chestnut in the sea and were soon submerged by the tide. Chapter 248 Inside the store. On the day of advertising and publicity, Su Ping learned the news from Song Lu in advance and knew it well. He knows that there is bound to be a wave of business today. After all, he has spent a lot of money on these publicity, with 200 or 300 million. It can be described as all-round publicity. Passers-by can''t even know if they want to know. "Joanna alone may not be able to entertain." Su Ping still remembers the long queue at the entrance of Fengshan college after its popularity. It''s inevitable to be in a hurry to receive alone. At this time, he thought of another helper. ¡ª¡ªTang Ruyan caught in the secret place. She was locked up in the picture, and Su Ping had not had time to deal with it. When she brought Tang Ruyan back, Su Ping wanted to know about the Tang family through her mouth, but now she can just come in handy. As for exposure? Su Ping is not as scrupulous as before. After all, in addition to his own dragon king inheritance talisman, the combat power of the little skeleton has broken 10. The general title level existence can no longer threaten him, unless it is a legend. Moreover, if it is within the scope of his store, even if there is a legend, it will be finished. There are only two legends in the whole Asian continent. Su Ping believes that the Tang family will never have anything to do with them. Even if they do, he will not be afraid. ¡­¡­ "What, you want me to be your waiter?!" In the painting, Tang Ruyan saw that the painting had been opened for a long time. Before he could be surprised, he was stunned by what Su Ping said. This guy wants to work for him as a receptionist in his shop? And it''s free. There''s no labor contract? Well, although she doesn''t care about this, she is the young leader of the Tang family and the future successor of the Tang family. She was asked to be a small employee by Su Ping?! Hospitality? Who deserves her to entertain? Besides, isn''t Su Ping afraid to expose her when she lets her out? In case the Tang family is disturbed, won''t Su Ping be overwhelmed? Su Ping said, "yes, I open a shop. At present, I''m a little short of manpower. Come and make do first." "You......" Tang Ruyan was angry. It was too small for her. However, she did not lose her temper. If she became an employee, it means that she can finally get out of this picture. This is a once-in-a-lifetime escape. She wondered if Su Ping was stupid. What did she think? Even if she was arrested and imprisoned here, she dared to let her out. It was like looking for her own death. "No problem." She agreed and said, "what kind of store are you and who do I entertain?" "For ordinary people, I open a pet shop." "Ordinary... Ordinary people?" Su Ping didn''t say much. He moved his mind, opened the scroll and took Tang Ruyan''s figure out of the scroll. Tang Ruyan only felt the change of sight and weightlessness. When he landed again, he was already standing in a spacious and huge shop. She was stunned and suddenly found another girl standing next to her. Beauty! Joanna''s divine face conquered a homosexual again. Tang Ruyan is a little distracted. Is there such a beautiful woman? She felt that she had grown well, but when compared with the blonde girl in front of her, she suddenly blushed. "This is my store. I''ll get you a set of employee clothes later. Your job is to maintain the order of the store and pick up customers. At that time, customers need pet food. You can help deliver it. You can also send the pet animals to the pet room." Su Ping briefly said what she was going to do. Tang Ruyan was stunned. What is all this? She didn''t expect that Su Ping, such a terrible guy, was actually opening a shop, and the shop was still a little shabby. She didn''t even have employees. How barren was she to act as an employee when she came? "Who is this?" Tang Ruyan looked at the blonde girl next to him with suspicious eyes. "Just like you, but she''s formal, you''re not." Su Ping said casually. Tang Ruyan thought sure enough. At the same time, he was speechless about Su Ping''s words, formal or informal, as if they were rare. She looked at the blonde girl with some sympathy. Su Ping must have coveted her beauty and turned her around. She was in sympathy with herself. Joanna glanced at Tang Ruyan and saw that it was a human with low combat power, so she lost interest and paid more attention. Thinking that Su Ping said she was a regular employee, she was still a little satisfied. If this human with low combat power was a regular employee like her, she would be a little unhappy. She was a pure blood god. Even if she was an employee, how could she be a colleague with humans? "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?" Tang Ruyan turned and asked Su Ping. She was very confused about this. Su Ping said indifferently, "you can''t run away, Anna. Look at her for me. If you run away, break her leg." Joanna frowned slightly and said to Tang Ruyan: "you heard that. Be honest. Don''t let me do such a boring thing." Tang Ruyan was stunned. She didn''t expect Su Ping to be so confident. What''s more, it seems that the blonde girl is stronger than herself? Her affection for the blonde girl changed instantly, and Leng hum said, "it''s like you can do it. Although I won''t go, if I really want to go, you may not be able to stay." Joanna raised her eyebrows. "You want to die?" She obeys Su Ping''s words. She usually has an introverted breath and looks like there is no energy fluctuation. At least in the realm of Tang Ruyan, she can''t see her combat power and energy. Tang Ruyan raised his eyebrows. "Do you want to have a competition?" Generally, men don''t accept men, but the struggle between women is more intense. Su Ping gave Tang Ruyan a silent look. This guy is really tiger. "You''d better not mess with Anna. Don''t talk about you. It doesn''t work when your father comes. Even at the title level, Anna can press her finger to death. Be honest," Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan was stunned. Seal level one finger pressed to death? Is there such a person? yes! However, such existence is either the title level limit like daozun, which is infinitely close to the Legendary Super Title level, or it is a legend! Can this blonde girl exist like this? Tang Ruyan doesn''t believe it. The latter is about the same age as her. Even if she began to practice from her womb, she''s not so strong, right? "Hand in your communicator, be honest in the store, work honestly and behave well. I''ll consider letting you go," Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan raised his eyebrows and knew that Su Ping was worried about her for fear that she might have an affair with the family. Hum. She sneered in her heart, but showed reluctance on her face. She took off the communicator and threw it to Su Ping. "Do you think I can''t contact my family without a communicator? It''s ridiculous!" she sneered in her heart, thinking that Su Ping was over, and she believed that if she allowed herself to entertain customers with her own popularity, she would be recognized by customers. At that time, the news of her being here will certainly fly back to the Tang family, and then Su Ping will meet the anger of the Tang family. This place will be razed to the ground! The more she thought about it, the more proud she was, and the corners of her mouth slightly outlined a radian. "Anna, teach her how to be a shop attendant. If there are many people, you can go to the pet shop and arrange the pet animals to be paid to the foster care position." Su Ping said. Joanna is a store bound employee. As long as Su Ping allows, the latter can use some store permissions, such as foster care and pet storage space. Joanna nodded slightly. Tang Ruyan''s face was pale and he thought that today''s shame would be returned ten times on the day of her liberation! ¡­¡­ Under the fierce publicity, the little naughty pet shop was completely popular in one day. That night, Su Ping saw many people outside the store. He was glad that he released Tang Ruyan during the day. Otherwise, Joanna alone could not receive him. At the door of the shop, Tang Ruyan wore the professional women''s clothes ordered by Su Ping in the afternoon, which set off Miaoman''s posture straight and slender, with great aura. Looking at the figure coming outside the store, Tang Ruyan looked forward to it, as if he smelled the taste of freedom. Chapter 249 "This is the little naughty pet shop?" "This is it. Look at the sign." "Ho! The two statues at the door are very imposing. I almost thought it was true!" "Me too. Wow, look at that blonde. What a divine face!" A group of young men and women came. As soon as they got outside the shop, they were attracted by the two dragon statues at the door. When they entered the store, their attention soon fell on Joanna with blond hair. It''s beautiful. With a devil like figure and a breathtaking beautiful face, it''s like a God coming to earth. Even on TV, they had never seen such a beautiful woman and were completely stunned. As for Tang Ruyan... No one looked at her more and directly ignored the past. Tang Ruyan is also very beautiful and has temperament, but it is only the beauty belonging to the category of human beings. Joanna''s appearance is like that kneaded by God by hand. There is no half defect and can only be described as perfect. Some boys have been stunned and completely reduced to Joanna''s indifferent but seemingly storytelling eyes. The so-called love at first sight is amazing by the unique charm in the beauty. After all, no one will fall in love with ugly men and women at first sight. Joanna''s divine face makes some girls feel ashamed instead of being jealous. Tang Ruyan was stunned. He was annoyed to see that the customers who came in were attracted by Joanna. However, she also knows that if she is simply more beautiful than her face, she is indeed a little inferior to the other party. But it''s just a loss. At least she thinks so. Besides, she didn''t think it was a shame. After all, she was not a vase. Took a deep breath. Tang Ruyan''s face was cold. Taking a step forward, he stood in front of a young man and said, "hello." It''s an honor for her to ask her to chat up and say hello. The young man padded his feet. Tang Ruyan frowned and said, "you..." "You what, you, can you get out of my way!" Before Tang Ruyan finished, the young man said angrily. He found that the woman in front of him was quite tall. He was on his feet. Unexpectedly, his sight was blocked. He was fascinated. He felt that it was a waste of his sight to leave the blonde for even a second. Tang Ruyan was stunned. How dare anyone drink and scold her?! Does this man want to die?!! She was so angry that she was about to explode. When she was about to get angry, she saw that the young man in front of her had impatiently bypassed her and rushed behind her. Other males also quickly passed by Tang Ruyan and gathered in front of Joanna behind her, chatting and asking questions one by one. Tang Ruyan looked around and saw Joanna surrounded by people. Then he looked at the empty around him. He was so angry that his face turned purple. "Hello, is it true that you can escort the top 100 in the league?" a short haired girl in leather jacket pulled Tang Ruyan and asked curiously. Tang Ruyan turned his head and saw that someone had finally noticed him. She was a little happy. She looked at the girl with her eyes, trying to make her see her face carefully. With her eyes, she said: Yes, you''re right, it''s me, it''s me! The two kept looking at each other. One second, two seconds The girl with short hair suddenly raised her eyebrows slightly, and a somewhat ambiguous expression appeared on her face. She raised her hand on Tang Ruyan''s shoulder and said, "are you free in the evening? Do you want to go to the rose bar for a drink? I''ll treat you." £¿£¿ ¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨s ¡­¡­ "Who is your boss here?" A strong young man came to the counter, looked at Su Ping sitting inside, frowned and asked. "It''s me." Su Ping looked up at him and felt from his breath that the young man seemed to be a sixth order war pet teacher, just like him. "What''s the need? Our store has pet breeding, foster care and other services." "Are you the boss?" When the young man heard Su Ping''s words, he was surprised. He came only after seeing the advertisement. He thought he could be willing to pay for a big brand store like mu Shuangwan as a spokesman. He should have some inside information, but he didn''t expect that the owner of the store was the hairy boy in front of him. He frowned and felt that the boy in front of him should not joke with this, otherwise he would be fired if the real boss knew it. "I see the advertisement says that if you cultivate pet animals here, you can directly escort the top 100 in the league?" the young man frowned and asked. He didn''t continue to worry about the boss. Since he came, he still wanted to see the effect. Su Ping nodded, "yes, if you choose our professional cultivation service, you can escort the top 100 of the league. This is a promise!" The young man stared at Su Ping, "what if he didn''t enter?" "Absolutely impossible," said Su Ping. The young man was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to be so confident. Previously, he thought it was just an ordinary teenager, but these words saw some momentum on the other party. The teenager was not simple. "You can''t say too much. There''s always a chance. If you''re so confident, do you know what concept and strength you need to enter the top 100 of the league?" the young man said coldly. Su Ping naturally investigated this, "according to the data from three times up, 80 to 100 of the top 100 combat power in Longjiang base city basically need the combat power of about the middle of the seventh level, which can be achieved. This is the result of comprehensive data. During the insurance period, if the seventh level is up, it will be relatively stable and can basically enter." The young man raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t expect that the other party had really investigated. However, he was dissatisfied with Su Ping''s tone and said, "it''s easy to say. Can this be achieved casually? If I cultivate it, what level of pet animal do I need to provide?" "Whatever, as long as it''s not the first level." Su Ping smiled and said, "if it''s the first level, it may be a little hasty to cultivate." The young man stared at him. First order? If it''s still one level, it''s a little in a hurry? It seems that even the first level can be cultivated to participate in the competition. This tone is crazy! He was not surprised. Instead, he felt that his IQ had been humiliated. He was a little angry and said, "the league is about to open. How much can you cultivate in such a short time? If I provide a third-order and fifth-order pet, you can cultivate me to enter the top 100 in the League!" This is not a question, but an angry accusation. "That''s right," Su Ping replied simply. Stay young. He really didn''t expect such a confident person in the world. "For professional cultivation, you can charge millions at a time. If the cultivation time is too long, you are the first one. You can get it tomorrow. If you are not satisfied with the effect, you can refund the money at any time. The store is here. I believe we will not run away because we are greedy for your order. Do you think so?" Su Ping spoke quickly and looked at him sharply. Su Ping saw that even if there was a star endorsement, the store''s own reputation still didn''t come out. Only when people experienced it, they knew that what he said was true. The young man was distracted by Su Ping''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the self-confidence exuded by the young man was so strong, and this self-confidence was not disguised, but revealed from the inside out. After a moment of silence, the young man took a deep breath, his eyes turned a little cold, stared at Su Ping and said, "one hundred and one thousand times, the price is not cheaper than a big shop like the special pet shop. Do you think it will be effective tomorrow? Hehe, I''d like to see how it works. If it doesn''t work, don''t blame me for smashing your store. Let you open today and close tomorrow! " Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, "I open the door to do business. I can understand if you question me, but you said that. If I satisfy you, what will you say then?" The young man sneered, "if I am satisfied, I will make an apology to you in public. Moreover, in the future, I will let all my friends come and patronize your store. They are all war pet masters, Even, I will ask my master to come and patronize your store. He is a master close to the title level! " "Yes!" Su Ping nodded. Chapter 250 "Since you say, as long as it''s not a first-order pet, you can do it as you see, my third-order pet!" The young man raised his hand to tear open the summoning space and jumped out of it a flame tailed dog. This is a common third-order pet animal with only fourth-order lineage. It belongs to the worse breed of medium pet animals. However, the advantage of this flame tail dog is that it is highly aggressive, has remarkable combat ability in the same level, is loyal, easy to tame, and is very easy to cultivate feelings with its owner. Don''t underestimate the loyalty of the pet. In times of crisis, the pet with high loyalty will even die for its master. The loyalty is low, and some fierce pet animals may flee. After glancing at the flaming tail dog on the ground, Su Ping took back his eyes and said, "no problem, professional cultivation, one million, pay." With a sneer, the young man drew a million star coins to Su Ping with his communicator. Hearing the prompt, Su Ping knew that 10000 energy income had arrived, so he didn''t bother to worry about what with this man. When his fame was not opened, he was also prepared for such questioning. "Xiao Tang, come and take the pet beast." Su Ping shouted to Tang Ruyan in the distance. ¡­¡­ "What kind of backcountry does no one recognize Miss Ben?" In the distance, Tang Ruyan looked at the people around him angrily. She found that none of the guys who came in recognized her, and most of them didn''t look at her more, and their attention was attracted by Joanna on the other side. In appearance, she felt crushed. In the past, when she went out, she crushed her girls with her excellent appearance and cultivation temperament, but this time it was the opposite. How angry! She was sulking. Hearing Su Ping''s cry, she stamped her feet and walked over. "Anna, go to the pet room." Su Ping greeted Joanna on the other side, asked her to be responsible for the situation in the pet room, and handed over all the reception work outside to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan is not bound to the store. Without his permission, he cannot enter the pet room or use some functions in the pet room. Su Ping did not intend to recruit Tang Ruyan to the store as a regular employee for the simple reason that his qualification was too low. With Joanna as a reference, the grade is here. If Su Ping looks for an employee, it can''t be too much worse than Joanna, so Tang Ruyan can only be used as a temporary worker to do basic work. "OK." Hearing Su Ping''s words, Joanna threw away the men buzzing around her and turned into the pet room behind her. If it hadn''t been for the staff rules, she would have slapped all these flies like ants. Tang Ruyan rolled her eyes when she saw that Su Ping was going to let herself lead a third-order flame tail dog. She didn''t bother to look at such a low pet. At the moment, she even had to take care of it. Forced by Su Ping''s obscenity, she had to bear it and lead the flame tailed dog to the pet room. Although the flame tail dog was told by the owner, it was reluctant to part with the owner if it really wanted to part from him. It was on the ground on all fours and refused to move forward anyway. Tang Ruyan was so angry that she didn''t expect even a dog to make trouble for herself. She suddenly released the star power momentum in her body, and a powerful seventh order deterrent was vented from her. Her eyes are like two cross light bulbs, emitting a strong sense of killing. Woo The flame tail dog trembled with fear, his cold hair trembled, and gave a low whine of grievance. The young man who was about to persuade him to pet the beast again was surprised to see Tang Ruyan suddenly burst into a powerful momentum. His pupils narrowed. He turned his attention to the woman dressed up by the waiter. When he saw the latter''s appearance, he was a little distracted. He didn''t expect Even a waiter has such beauty and strength. Moreover, Tang Ruyan''s appearance is only eighteen or nine years old, and he will never be older than him. "Is this momentum an advanced war favorite?" The young man was a little frightened. He didn''t expect that even a waiter was so terrible. Most importantly, the waiter''s age and realm were too evil. It was definitely a genius! In his impression, such geniuses are the existence of stars and the moon. How can they appear in such shops, let alone be waiters here. Illusion. It must be an illusion. The young man shook his head and frowned. When the collection arrived, Su Ping was too lazy to pay attention to the young man and said, "there''s no other need. Come and get it tomorrow." By implication, you can leave. The young man raised his eyebrows slightly. "Well, I''ll wait tomorrow." As if he had lost his cruel words, he turned and left. Soon, others gathered in front of Su Ping and asked about the store. Others asked mu Shuangwan''s gossip here. Su Ping looked at the chaotic crowd and had to say, "line up and come one by one." At this time, Tang Ruyan, who gave the flame tail dog to Joanna, also came back. Su Ping looked at the still crowded crowd and said to Tang Ruyan, "go and maintain order and let everyone line up." Tang Ruyan twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he was the successor of the Tang family. Su Ping really regarded him as a waiter. She took a deep breath. swallow humiliation and bear a heavy load! Shinobi! He was killed from tens of thousands of Tang family Boy Scouts. What kind of suffering has he not eaten? What is this? Shinobi! Moreover, now Joanna has been assigned to the pet room by Su Ping. She is responsible for everything outside. This is... A good thing! She turned a whole face and showed her indifferent expression when she was out. She came forward and said, "everyone, please line up and don''t mess up the order." When she spoke, she did not restrain her momentum. Although the seventh level war pet division is nothing in the secret territory, this is not a secret territory, but in the base city. She had long seen that most of these patrons are fourth and fifth level war pet divisions, and some are second-level and third-level war pet divisions. They are just coming to join the fun. She can look down on these people. Sure enough, with the spread of momentum, many people were shocked by Tang Ruyan and noticed her. At this sight, many people were surprised. I didn''t expect that there was another beauty in the shop besides the beautiful blonde. Although this beautiful woman can''t compare with the blonde girl, she is quite eye-catching. "This woman is so powerful!" "Isn''t this the sixth rank war pet teacher?" "Shit, I don''t think so." "How can it be? The girl is not twenty years old. It''s terrible to have six grades." All the people crowded in front of the counter were shocked and did not dare to squeeze on the counter at will. Under the arrangement of Tang Ruyan, they all lined up. The people who came back saw that there was a team in the store and consciously stood behind the team. When there are rules, latecomers will naturally follow them. ¡­¡­ "100000?!" A pudgy man in front of the counter heard Su Ping''s words and his eyes widened. He almost jumped up in anger and rubbed his head against the counter. Su Ping''s face was expressionless. "Ordinary cultivation is 100000, professional words, one million." "A million?!" The pudgy man screamed louder, as if someone were robbing him of his wallet. "Are you doing business or stealing money? You are more expensive than other people''s big stores. Are you kidding? Are there top cultivation masters in your store?" the short and fat man said in surprise and anger. "Our service is worth it. If you think it''s expensive, you can go to another store. I''m sorry not to accompany you." Su Ping said indifferently. The short and fat man glared at Su Ping angrily and suddenly turned around and said, "look, this black shop needs 100000 to cultivate a pet animal. What''s the specialty to cultivate a million? Are you kidding? It''s robbing money!" "100000?" "Isn''t it, so expensive?" "Shit, this kind of price can also be opened. I don''t want to earn back the advertising expenses of inviting mu Shuangwan from us?" The queue immediately began to talk and was frightened by the price. If it''s those well-known stores in Shangcheng District of the base city, the price is reasonable. After all, people have a master of cultivation, and they have to make an appointment for millions. But where is this? Slums! Moreover, it is not the only crescent area in the slum, but a remote area that can no longer be broken. How dare you ask for such a high price when you open a shop in such a cheap place? Some people in line were too lazy to line up. Someone stood next to the line and shouted at Su Ping behind the counter, "are you the boss? What''s the price? Give me an explanation!" "Yes, why do you want such a price?" "Think we can make a lot of money by asking a star to speak for us? We really think we''re stupid!" "You must give an explanation! You black shop wants to tarnish mu Shuangwan''s reputation. We won''t agree first!" "Yes!" The team all shouted away. Some people stood in the team and didn''t speak, but they all stood on their feet and watched the excitement. Other fans who have come over because of Mu Shuangwan''s appeal are extremely angry about this price. This is simply to borrow mu Shuangwan''s reputation to seek black money. Once it comes out, they will have too much negative impression on their love beans! Chapter 251 Su Ping raised her eyebrows. It is not the first time that the price in his shop has been questioned. Previously, in front of the group of students of Fengshan University, the price has caused a lot of controversy, but his strong cultivation effect proves that the price is really value for money and is not expensive at all. However, these people are obviously not as talkative as those students. They are all social people and have no intention to give him a chance to prove. "Be quiet." Su Ping spoke. The star power in his body was not hidden. The momentum of the sixth rank war pet division was released and oppressed the whole audience, which surprised many people. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the young man with tender face should have such a powerful momentum. However, there are not all low-level war pet teachers present. There are also several sixth level war pet teachers who are ready to sprint for the league ranking, and they are sixth level superior. At the seventh level, you can''t participate in the elite League. You can only participate in the king''s League. The sixth level is the highest level of the elite League. One of the young people in the front of the line snorted coldly. He was not afraid of Su Ping''s momentum and oppression. He looked up at Su Ping slightly and said, "how can you give an explanation for offering such a high price? Are you going to buy and sell?" "Yes." "Do you still want to cheat customers?" Some people took the lead, others also recovered from Su Ping''s deterrence and immediately echoed the Tao. Su Ping looked around them and saw a face full of anger and doubt. He knew that it was useless to say more, and he was too lazy to explain. He raised his hand and tore apart the calling space. "Come out." Hoo! A strong flame element swept out of the huge summoning space. The temperature in the whole shop is rising sharply, and flames float out of the dark calling space. It seems that some kind of low breath comes with it, as if it rings in people''s ears, making people''s pores shrink and their heartbeat static. Tang Ruyan, who stood by the crowd and looked on coldly, suddenly changed his face, his pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes showed a shocked color. Is this momentum, this feeling Roar! A low roar came from the summoning space. This is Longyin. The unique roar of the Dragon beast, although the voice was very low, made the whole audience silent, and many people had goose bumps. A huge and ferocious dragon head emerged from the summoning space, burning a dark black mixed with a dark red flame. This is a purgatory flame. It is said to be a magic fire from Shura hell. With its majestic and huge body, ferocious dragon scales and domineering and terrorist momentum, the body of the infernal candle dragon beast was fully exposed. A pair of dragon feet fell to the ground and stepped on the floor of the shop, overlooking the whole audience. It has been refitted in the shop, with a height of more than ten meters, which can fully accommodate the huge body of purgatory candle dragon beast more than ten meters high. The silent crowd immediately fell into a dead silence. Everyone opened their mouths and stared at the purgatory candle dragon. This is... Purgatory candle dragon beast! Looking around the world, there are top dragons and beasts in the top three! It''s right in front of you?! Feel the deep evil spirit and bloody smell of the infernal candle dragon beast. Everyone feels that their breathing is still and creepy. Such a terrible beast is so close to them. It feels like death standing in front of them. It''s horrible. The most terrible thing is that this pet beast was summoned by the boy suspected of being the boss. It''s his pet beast!! The young man who had looked down at Su Ping was almost staring out. He could hardly believe it was true. This is an adult purgatory candle dragon beast. The king of the seven order pet beasts can kill him with a slap. Previously, he looked down on the boy. After all, the stellar force fluctuation released by the latter was only the lower level of the sixth order, but he was the upper level of the sixth order. If he wanted, he could even impact the seventh order. It''s just that he won''t be able to play in the league, so he pressed it. However, in front of this infernal candle dragon beast, he had no resistance even if he broke through the seventh level. The most terrible thing is that this rare pet animal among the rare even appears here. What is the identity of its owner? What background?! Looking at the silence of the whole audience, Su Ping knew that the effect had been achieved. Considering that such things might happen later, he thought for a moment and asked the purgatory candle dragon beast to slightly restrain his breath and go to the door of the store. For nothing else, just be a doorman. Having a purgatory candle dragon beast as a signboard guard is also a kind of shock and publicity. Su Ping didn''t think of this before, mainly because the purgatory candle dragon beast has always been an alternative pet beast in his mind. His real main force is the small skeleton, so he didn''t take this guy seriously. However, it has to be said that in the eyes of outsiders, the purgatory candle dragon beast is far more powerful than the small skeleton. After all, it is a well-known top-level dragon beast. Boom! Boom! The Dragon claws of the purgatory candle dragon stepped on the floor of the shop. The people who lined up in front of the counter were so frightened that they gave way one after another. Some directly ran out of the shop with their heads in their arms, thinking that the Dragon beast was going to attack them. Snorting, the purgatory candle dragon beast walked out of the way of the crowd and came to the door of the shop. It was instructed by Su Ping to lie down at the door, but its position was a few steps away from the two dragon stone carvings at the door. When the purgatory candle dragon beast lay down at the door, there was no movement for a long time, and the people in the store gradually recovered. One by one, they slowly gasped for breath. It felt like holding it for a few minutes, and their breathing was not smooth. "The price of our shop is good value for money. It''s already very low. If there is any doubt, you can leave. If you continue to make noise here, you will be expelled from our shop and will be blacklisted forever." Su Ping said indifferently. Everyone looked at each other and saw the shock on each other''s faces. The Dragon at the door is still lying on its stomach. It''s not fake anyway. This kind of top dragon pet is available. This shop is awesome. You know, the second purgatory candle dragon may not be found in the whole Longjiang base city. This is not Chinese cabbage. There are few in the whole Asian continent. Hearing Su Ping''s words, some people''s eyes glow, and they can''t wait to buy the cultivation services here. Can you get such a top dragon pet and still lack money? As for why people open their shops in this poor area instead of the bustling upper urban area, I''m kidding. People''s bosses play with personality, can''t they? The short and fat man who jumped before was trembling and speechless. At the moment when the purgatory candle dragon appeared, he was stupid and even thought he would be eaten. But no, he survived. He has a feeling of survival. His clothes were soaked with cold sweat. He wiped the cold sweat and looked flustered. He made a hasty apology to Su Ping, turned around and left. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. As for cultivation? Naturally, he believed Su Ping''s words, but he couldn''t take out the 100000 cultivation fee. If he wants this money, he might as well buy a better pet animal. Walking out of the door, he saw the purgatory candle dragon beast lying outside. The short and fat man trembled and almost ran out. Su Ping ignored Tang Ruyan and asked her to maintain order. Tang Ruyan woke up and his face was complicated. Although she had seen Su Ping''s horror in the secret place before, she was still in a bad mood when she saw it again. She asked herself if she could surpass her peers, never more than a slap. But Su Ping is definitely one of them. "This monster..." she murmured in her heart, thinking that if she returned to the family, she must mobilize the family elders in the family to subdue Su Ping, and she also had to investigate his background. With Su Ping''s combat power and pet animals, it was difficult not to be afraid of the power behind him. Frightened by the infernal candle dragon beast, the order in the shop was surprisingly good. Everyone lined up quietly, and no one interrupted casually and asked Su Ping casually. The deterrence brought by the infernal candle dragon beast continued to Su Ping, and some people were in awe of Su Ping. After all, Su Ping is the owner of the dragon. Some people were waiting in line, and many of them left. It''s not that they don''t trust the price of the store, but the price is too high for ordinary people to afford. After all, most of them come to see it, and the consumption of the store is obviously beyond their tolerance. Some of Mu Shuangwan''s fans also left in dismay. They are all teenagers who are still eating at home and using at home. If they are hundreds or thousands of words, they can also take out their pocket money, but many adults can''t afford to spend 100000 yuan. Seeing many people leave, Su Ping didn''t care. He believed that even some poor people would save money when the store''s reputation was opened. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ According to the background statistics, only 134000 words have been added this month, which is equivalent to 4000 words a day, which is a little less. In March next month, we intend to make a big wave, double, and 250000 words a month. The goal is to sprint to 300000 words a month and make up for the arrears! Chapter 252 "Brother, I''ll just have an ordinary cultivation, 100000." "I want to be professional, boss. Can you really escort the top 100?" ¡­¡­ The people in line came to Su Ping one after another, consulting about the cultivation and paying at the same time. With the shock of purgatory candle dragon beast, they didn''t dare to underestimate the young man. They were a little cautious even when asking about some cultivation matters. Some of them calculated in their hearts and suddenly found that the young man who opened the shop in front of them could easily reach the top 100 in the elite League of Longjiang base city by relying on the purgatory candle dragon beast alone. Even, it is possible to hit the top ten. The most important thing is that Su Ping is too young and has unlimited potential in the future. He is definitely a genius. It''s worth paying attention to. The team is arranged in an orderly manner. Most people choose 100000 ordinary cultivation. After all, a million cultivation fee, even a family worth tens of millions, can''t easily come up with it. We need to think twice. Su Ping didn''t care. After all, although professional cultivation makes money, people are also tired. 100000 cultivation, he handed it to the shadow sub body for batch cultivation, and the professional must personally lead the team. After the payment, people left the shop one after another. When they came to the door, they saw the purgatory candle dragon lying beside the steps at the door. Some people couldn''t help feeling frightened and chose to walk on the other side of the steps for fear of disturbing the Dragon beast. On the street, Su Lingyue came with her teacher Wu Guansheng. Through advertising, she knew that today was the opening day of her shop. She didn''t expect that Su Ping could even invite top stars such as mu Shuangwan, which broke some of her poor thoughts. In a twinkling of an eye, their family seemed to become rich from an ordinary well-off family. This transformation made her feel a little unreal. Wu Guansheng, who was with Su Lingyue, saw the purgatory candle dragon beast at the door of the shop, and his pupils narrowed slightly. He had seen the terrorist power of the blonde girl before. Unexpectedly, there were even purgatory candle dragon beasts here except the blonde girl. Although the top dragon pet is not as shocking as the legend, it is also an extremely rare thing. Wu Guansheng became more and more afraid of Su Ping and the forces behind him. Entering the store and looking at the orderly team in the store, Su Lingyue looked at it and didn''t think there was anything wrong. After all, when there were many people in the store, she had to queue up. "Hello, you two are here to cultivate..." When Tang Ruyan saw someone coming in, he was about to come forward to say hello. Suddenly, he stopped and was stunned. Master Wu Guansheng? She was a little stunned. She didn''t expect to see the master here. For Wu Guansheng, in addition to seeing him in the secret place, she also heard his elders talk about him at the family meeting. This is the existence of the title peak. Although she is not as young as daozun and has potential, she is also a terrible strong man that can not be ignored. Such a giant should come here? After she was stunned for a moment, she suddenly reacted and burst into tears. Finally, there''s a big man. None of those guys with no eyes can recognize her. She believes that Wu Guansheng must remember her in front of her. "Master Wu..." Tang Ruyan hurriedly greeted him. Wu Guansheng was surprised when he heard the cry and followed his reputation. He recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this the young master of the Tang family on the keel Tianjiao list in the secret territory? At another glance, he was suddenly stunned. Tang Ruyan''s dress... Is it a work dress? £¿£¡ He was a little confused. The first reaction in his mind thought, could it be that Su Ping has something to do with the Tang family? The figure behind the Tang family is Su Ping, or the existence behind Su Ping?! If so, the Tang family will be a little "unfathomable". When he was thinking so, Tang Ruyan said enthusiastically, "Master Wu, how are you recently? My father has always wanted to see you." "It''s easy to say." Wu Guansheng took back his thoughts and didn''t dare to underestimate each other. His attitude was much more polite. Tang Ruyan was in contact with Wu Guansheng for the first time. Unexpectedly, he was so kind and easy to talk. She was relieved and said with a smile: "Master Wu, Yaner is busy here and can''t go back to inform my father. Don''t be surprised." "No, No." Wu Guansheng smiled and waved his hand. Tang Ruyan thought he would ask himself why he appeared here, but Wu Guansheng''s attitude seemed to be normal to appear here in his own identity, without a trace of doubt and curiosity. In this way, she could not hint at the other party''s own situation. She frowned slightly, clenched her teeth secretly, and risked being noticed by Su Ping, she read: "Master Wu, I was coerced by a traitor and imprisoned here. You must rescue me. Or, you always help me inform our Tang family, and the Tang family will be grateful in the future!" Wu Guansheng suddenly received Tang Ruyan''s message and was stunned. After hearing her words, he was immediately surprised. Imprisoned? Coerced? He immediately reacted with some consternation. So, the young leader of the Tang family was caught by Su Ping? Thinking of Su Ping''s fighting power and the terrible blonde girl, his mouth twitched slightly. This guy is really bold. He abducted the young master of the Tang family before meeting them. Aren''t you afraid of the violent departure of the Tang family? however. He was relieved at the thought of the blonde girl''s fighting power. With the girl in charge, don''t say the Tang family ran away, even jumping is useless. After knowing Tang Ruyan''s relationship with Su Ping, his face returned to calm and said, "sorry, I can''t help you with this." With that, he raised his feet and bypassed Tang Ruyan. He went straight to the store and reached out to say hello to Su Ping. "Hello, boss su." "Yes." Su Ping looked up and continued to register the customers in front of her. Tang Ruyan turned around and saw this scene, which was a little petrified. This Nima! Looking at Wu Guansheng''s attitude, it is clear that he is with Su Ping. I asked the enemy''s friends for help She felt her face hurt and her heart was angry and frightened. Unexpectedly, there was such a figure as Wu Guansheng in Su Ping''s background. No wonder she was not afraid of exposing her identity and attracting the investigation of the Tang family. Her face changed and she was already considering whether she should forget about being kidnapped by Su Ping. If you forget it, it must be kept secret. Otherwise, if it is publicized, they will lose the face of the Tang family. Su Lingyue looked at Tang Ruyan strangely and frowned. Unexpectedly, she hadn''t seen Su Ping for a while. There was another beautiful employee in the store. Although she was a little worse than the last one, she was also an extremely rare beauty, even better than the big star mu Shuangwan. "This guy... Flirts everywhere." Su Lingyue''s mouth swelled with anger and stomped into the store. ¡­¡­ "Why are you here?" Seeing Su Lingyue coming to the store, Su Ping looked up and asked. Su Lingyue said in a strange way: "if I don''t come again, I don''t know who will appear in the store!" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Do not understand. But I''m too lazy to ask. "If you have nothing to do, go home and study hard. Soon, I''ll send you to a better college." Su Ping didn''t have a good way. Su Lingyue said angrily, "OK, do you want to support me?" Su Ping: " Wu Guansheng knew that Su Ping and Han Yuxiang wanted the number of places in the college. He felt a little urgent. If Su Lingyue went to Han Yuxiang''s college, he would have to teach Su Lingyue more laboriously. After all, the teaching courses of the college will occupy most of Su Lingyue''s time. "Just stay while you have nothing to do. Don''t affect my business." Su Ping was too lazy to entangle with Su Lingyue and shouted. Su Lingyue snorted and turned to sit on the chair in the rest area. Wu Guansheng greeted Su Ping and followed him. ¡­¡­ "What''s the big deal? Thanks to my kindness, I want to help!" Su Lingyue sat angrily on the chair, his hands around his chest, very angry in his heart. Wu Guansheng sat next to her and persuaded her, "your brother is busy here. Why don''t we go back first?" Su Lingyue was still more respectful to him. He shook his head slightly and said, "teacher, there are many things in my brother''s shop today. When there are many people later, I may have to take care of him. Can we learn later? I can rest later tonight." Seeing that she said so, Wu Guansheng had to rely on her. After all, this girl is Su Ping''s sister and half a prince. Su Lingyue pulled out the communicator and sat in the rest area. At the same time, she glanced at Joanna and Tang Ruyan in the store from time to time to see if the two employees worked hard, as if they were half the boss. Suddenly, she saw a news push on the messenger. "Little naughty... Escort the top 50?" When she saw the name of her own shop and the name of another big shop, she immediately clicked in. After reading it, his face suddenly changed. Chapter 253 Mu''s star entertainment company. top floor. "Just got the news. I heard that the special pet store has launched new preferential activities and new benefits. I also invited Avril to speak for me. This is their benefit plan. Have a look." In the office, the president of Star Entertainment sat on the transfer and handed the information to Mu Shuangwan opposite. As the president of Mu''s enterprise, he is naturally a member of Mu''s family. He is a cousin to Mu Shuangwan. Mu Shuangwan frowned slightly when she heard Avril''s name. This is an international actress with strong appeal. It''s estimated that the special pet animal store has paid a lot of money to invite this actress to speak for her. She picked up the information on the table and looked through it. After a few eyes, her face changed slightly. "15% off consumption? Moreover, if you buy the highest master cultivation, you can walk the top 50 of the league?" Mu Shuangwan was stunned. The welfare of this special pet shop is terrible. Not to mention the excess discount, but also walk the top 50 of the League! She knows that in addition to her endorsement, the second selling point of the store she speaks for is to buy professional cultivation and escort the top 100 of the league. But now, the special pet store also uses this as a selling point, and it is more straightforward than a little naughty. It directly walks the top 50! In this way, the only thing that little naughty can attract people is probably her fame. However, she knows that she can only stir up the reputation of the store for Su Ping, but if she really wants to make money, she has to rely on the ability of Su Ping''s store. After all, consumers are not fools and will not invest a lot of money in Su Ping''s store because she is a star. Relying solely on her fan economy, Su Ping''s income is not as good as one tenth of her endorsement fee. "Behind this special pet shop is master Murong." The president of Star Entertainment sat in the swivel chair, frowning and said, "although you heard that there are figures like daozun haunting this store, you don''t know how daozun has a relationship with this store. Maybe it''s just a passer-by or an ordinary friend. To take a step back, even if there is Dao Zun, he is a war pet teacher, not a cultivation teacher. If people worship him again, it is impossible to spend money on kneeling down to him in vain. This time, you are reckless. " Mu Shuangwan''s face changed indefinitely. Next to song Lu stood with her head down, complaining endlessly. She regretted introducing the store to Mu Shuangwan. If this store is pressed down by the special pet animal store, mu Shuangwan''s endorsement is a joke in the industry, which has a great impact on her reputation. "You should contact the person immediately to find out the situation of the store, communicate with their boss and see how they deal with it." the president said that now we can only find a way to remedy it. "HMM." Song Lu sighed with relief and nodded immediately. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Inside the store. "Brother, no!" Su Lingyue hurriedly got up from the sofa in the rest area, went into the counter from the side, pulled Su Ping who was registering for customers aside, made a border with Xingli, and said in a low voice, "look at this." Su Ping was surprised to see her. She didn''t know what had happened again. She looked at the communicator along her finger and suddenly saw an eye-catching title. Following the movement of her fingers, Su Ping looked down slowly. "The first fifty?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Is this against his store? He just mentioned the top 100 and the top 50. The goal of the competition is too clear. "What should I do now? Why is this special pet shop like this? Such a big shop still grabs business with our small shop!" Su Lingyue is anxious and angry. She has also learned about her own shop. Although there are top stars like mu Shuangwan, the special pet shop also has top celebrities. Moreover, in addition to the star endorsement, the special pet store also obtained the named certification of Mu Yunfei, who was the first in the Longjiang League. In addition, this special pet shop is an old shop in Longjiang base city. Even people in the slums know that this special pet shop is the best pet shop. Although the consumption is high, everything is guaranteed. Now, such stores hit themselves on the head. One is a famous old store, which operates countless customers, and the other is a new store. It''s like throwing a stone at an egg! "Brother, aren''t you in a hurry?" Seeing Su Ping''s faint expression, Su Lingyue jumped quickly and even doubted whether Su Ping''s skull was not very good. She didn''t understand what it meant. Su Ping''s eyes took back from the communicator, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. The oral publicity of this store clearly picked their biggest attraction to suppress. As the saying goes, cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents! "The first fifty are..." Su Ping''s eyes flashed coldly and said, "then we''ll walk the top ten. If we want to press us down, we''ll make him unable to turn over!" Su Lingyue was stunned. The first ten? This is an elite League. Young talents who agree with the conditions of the whole base city will participate. Longjiang base city is not big, but it is also a large base city with a population of 10 or 20 million. At least millions of people participate in the league. To walk the first ten? This is one in a million! "You, don''t be confused. If you say this, you can''t take back the water thrown out!" Su Lingyue came back and said quickly. Su Ping looked at her, looked at the anxiety on her face and sighed in her heart. Although this guy is disobedient, he is a family after all. Only one family will worry and worry about you. Rubbing her head, Su Ping said, "I have my own discretion. Go and play." Su Lingyue broke away from Su Ping''s hand and felt that her hair was messy again, but she couldn''t care about these at the moment. She said, "don''t go your own way. What''s the concept of the top ten? It''s estimated that it can only be achieved by reaching the eighth level, or even the upper level of the eighth level. It''s easy for you to participate, but it''s too difficult to help others!" "Good, I know." Su Ping patted her on the shoulder and didn''t say much. He turned around, raised his hand and signaled the friend who had just paid for the registration to wait a moment. Then he went aside and contacted song Lu with a communicator. Doodle. The messenger will be on soon. "Hello, is it boss Su? That''s great. I''m just looking for you." Song Lu said hurriedly. She just came out of the office and was about to contact Su Ping to explain the matter to Su Ping and see how Su Ping dealt with it. When they know how Su Ping will deal with it, they will know how to deal with this endorsement. They don''t want to make mu Shuangwan''s hard-earned fame laugh at this endorsement. You know, although mu Shuangwan is very hot now, he also has many enemies and black powder, which is tantamount to giving others a chance to fall into a well. "Is it about the special pet shop?" Su Ping said. Song Lu said in surprise, "you know? That''s great. I don''t know if boss Su is going to..." Su Ping said: "help me contact the advertising company and send a notice. Our pet animal store has also launched a new package to escort the top ten of Longjiang League. The quota is limited to five, first come, first served. I''ll send you a text message later." Chapter 254 Song Lu was stunned. Walk the top ten in the league?! She wondered if there was something wrong with her ears. This is an elite League. The competition of countless young talents breaking swords and sinking sand has attracted worldwide attention. Although it is currently a local trial stage in the base city, it is also very difficult to stand out in the base city, with millions of competitors. Previously, Su Ping said that the first 100 walkers were already very angry. Now they are directly shortened by ten times. The first 10 walkers?!! Doesn''t this mean that Su Ping can safely send five people into the top ten?! Do you think you are an immortal! Song Lu didn''t expect that Su Ping''s response was actually this. It''s crazy, crazy! She didn''t know how to answer. She doubted whether Su Ping''s brain was over stimulated, but this obviously couldn''t be said. Su Ping was her employer after all, and there were people like Dao Zun, who didn''t have a clear relationship with him. "Well... Boss Su, have you really thought about it?" Song Lu asked. "That''s it. I''ll send you the package and announcement details." Su Ping said, hung up the communication, and then quickly edited it in the communicator. Naturally, he didn''t make this decision for a moment. It was really difficult to walk the top ten, but it was a decision he had measured, so he would limit it to only five places. At present, the highest cultivation in his store is professional cultivation. For professional cultivation, Su Ping has to cultivate any pet animal with medium and high qualification. As long as the pet animal''s own realm blood is not first-class and low, it can have about seven levels of combat power after professional cultivation. Such combat power is stable before entering the league. But the top ten is not enough. Therefore, Su Ping can''t be free to sprint to the top ten of the league. What he can provide is still professional training services. But this time, he has requirements for the pet animals of customers and the times of cultivation. First of all, the pet animals of customers must be level 6. In this way, if they reach the medium and upper qualification after professional cultivation, they will have at least close to level 9 combat effectiveness. The probability of entering the top ten of the league is about 80%. This is his data based on the same ranking and combat power of previous sessions. But that''s not enough. His package also includes follow-up cultivation, pet food and foster care services. If you choose the first ten package packages, you must pay, cooperate with and complete all the services he gives. In this way, it is basically stable to enter the top ten of the league. As the saying goes. Only wrong buy, no wrong sell. If this package is launched, it will certainly make a lot of money for customers, but Su Ping will not lose. He can also take the opportunity to bundle and sell a wave of favorite food or other services in his store. Although the prices of these things are fixed and cannot be modified, as long as he is a traitor enough, he can always find a way to make money. (¨F¨Œ¡ä) ¦× ¡­¡­ "What do you say over there?" The president of Mu''s star entertainment company asked, looking at Song Lu who returned to the office. Song Lu put down her communicator and hesitated. She didn''t know whether to say the package and words Su Ping sent her. After all, these words sounded like crazy. "Why are you so fussy? What''s the matter?" The president frowned. Song Lu smiled bitterly and had to tell the whole story. "Top ten walkers?!" After hearing song Lu''s words, the president stood up from his chair in amazement, "are you sure?" Mu Shuangwan, sitting on the other side of the office, turned his head and looked at Song Lu in surprise. His expression seemed to say, did you say it wrong? "It''s true. I heard him say it himself. This is the new package promotion he wants me to send." Song Lu handed her communicator to the president. Mu Shuangwan also stood up and looked curiously on tiptoe. She is a favorite of the company and a shepherd. She doesn''t need to pay too much attention to rules in front of this cousin president. Soon, they both finished reading the content on the communicator. For a moment, there was some silence in the office. They looked at each other and saw the amazement in each other''s eyes. Is it true? How dare you launch such a package?! What''s the concept of the first ten? There are still five places. Doesn''t that mean that if five people choose Su Ping''s store, Su Ping will escort five people into the top ten of the league?! You''re kidding! Even the herdsmen and the Qin family dare not say such big words. Among these big families, they are not a new generation without talent. They all expect to become famous by this league! The top ten places are so important and the competition is so fierce. Su Ping dared to boast and give five places at once. It''s going to heaven! "You, are you looking for a madman?!" The president looked at mu Shuangwan and song Lu, and finally spread his anger on Song Lu. Song Lu hurriedly bowed her head, with a bitter smile and helplessness in her heart. Mu Shuangwan returned to her senses with some confusion in her eyes. She did see Dao Zun at that time, and the relationship between Su Ping and Dao Zun seemed quite good. How could such a person be a madman? She couldn''t understand what boss Su thought. Even if there are cultivation masters in charge, they dare not say such cruel words. After all, big families such as herdsmen and Qin family can''t afford to hire cultivation masters. "Contact him immediately. We must talk to him about it. The store owner you are looking for wants to go crazy, but we can''t go crazy with him!" the president angrily gave song Lu a dead order. If this package is to be launched, we can''t detonate the whole base city. That''s an exaggeration. At that time, it was not only the store that was ridiculed, but also the mu Shuangwan who spoke for the store, and even the whole company. "But, however, the other party has paid the publicity fee, and the contract is also..." Song Lu hesitated. "I don''t care what shit contract. I can talk to him and beg him. I must make him change his mind. This kind of customer is too inconvenient. If you want to explode, don''t bother others. It''s not harmful!" "I, I''ll talk about it later." "We have to talk!" "Yes." ¡­¡­ "It''s settled. There''s no need to talk about it." Inside the store. Su Ping hung up the communication from Song Lugang. The latter found him and wanted to discuss with him about revoking the new package. Joking, can this thing be revoked? Once revoked, all the business in his shop will disappear in an instant and will be robbed by the special pet shop. After all, he was recommended to the top 50, specifically for his top 100. He can only stabilize his customers with a wave of back pressure. Otherwise, the previous publicity fees and endorsement fees will all be wasted. Instead, they will make wedding clothes for others. They will even be on the hot search and make the headlines of the base city tomorrow because of store competition. At this time, it is not that he is not soft, but that he is unable to be soft. Commercial competition soldiers do not see the blood blade. Like combat, once they retreat, they die. The other party also considered this and directly increased the discount to the top 50. This is the limit. Even for large stores such as special pet animal store, such gambling activities are extremely laborious. At most, they can only escort so few. More, it will collapse. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that after the league, the other party will directly pay for several people who rush into the top 50 of the league, let them come forward and say that they are cultivated by the special pet shop. In this way, it will have little impact on their fame, but will get a lot of money from the special pet shop. Both sides benefit. The accumulated reputation of the special pet shop is there, and no one will doubt anything. Su Ping''s pet animal shop can only lose money and become cannon fodder. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Previously, I owed 44 monthly tickets. In one chapter, the leader of the alliance made up 20 more and left 25 more. This month, I began to make up! Chapter 255 The negotiation with Su Ping was fruitless. Song Lu had a headache and had to turn to Mu Shuangwan for help. As a first-class agent, her eloquence and excellent eloquence completely failed in Su Ping, who didn''t give her a chance to show it at all. After mu Shuangwan knew the matter, she could only truthfully report it to the president. This list was her next one, and she was willing to bear it. Seeing that there was no room for recovery, after the discussion, the star entertainment company finally fulfilled the contract, contacted the popular platforms agreed in advance for Su Ping, and released the first publicity. After all, if they breach the contract, they have to pay huge liquidated damages, and the loss is even greater. At this point, they are resigned to fate. same evening. Countless melon eaters are gathering on various popular platforms, some are video broadcasting platforms, some are comprehensive search platforms, some are news platforms and so on. With the time up to 8 p.m., a new cover page pops up on the cover scroll page of all platforms. Usually these cover pages promote new plays or hot news, but now they point to a store. Elite League! Walk the first ten! Eight big characters appeared on the page, instantly attracting countless people. Nowadays, the elite League is approaching, and the whole people pay attention to it. Any news related to the elite League will attract many people''s attention, not to mention the news with such hot headlines. The first ten? Soon, after entering the cover page, an introduction to a pet shop appeared immediately. There are several service prices and different packages. Walk into the top 100 package of Longjiang League! Walk into the top ten packages! Professional cultivation - 1 million star coins! Ordinary cultivation of 100000 star coins The prices of various services are clear in the publicity. When I saw that the so-called "top ten escort" was not a marginal title, but a real thing, the intranet of the base city detonated immediately. The reputation of the little naughty pet shop reached the top in an instant, and almost everyone knew it overnight. "What immortal shop is this? How dare you say that you are the top ten?" "Shit, this is an elite League. The tone of this shop is too rampant. Can you really escort it?" "I''ve never heard of this pet shop before." "I heard that they drive in the slums. Are these poor people crazy about money?!" "And mu Shuangwan''s endorsement? This kind of black money makes money, and the fruit turns into powder!" "Maybe there''s a big God in this shop. Go and visit tomorrow to see what''s going on." A large number of controversial comments can be seen in the message areas promoted everywhere, most of which are questioned, but more people are very curious about the store. After all, even if you want to die, you don''t need to detonate yourself in this way. Even if you make money, you can''t get it safely. Soon after the publicity campaign began. Mu Shuangwan''s fan war was captured and attracted countless curses. Star entertainment company fell into a public relations crisis and worked overtime that night. "Damn it, I knew it was the result!" In the office, the president was angry and scolded song Lu. Song Lu trembled, lowered her head and dared not say a word. Mu Shuangwan sat in a chair, frowning and worried. "Now there are a lot of curses and doubts on the Internet. Liu Yuan, the boss of the special pet shop, is not a simple role. He is from the Liu family. He must have known about it. Before long, he will arrange people to make waves on the Internet! This propaganda is a bomb that will kill us all! " Mu Shuangwan heard silence. After a while, she said, "maybe he really has a reason. Maybe there are top cultivation masters in his store. After all, daozun appeared in his store before..." "Top cultivation master? Hum, if you really have one, it''s more effective to let others come out than to invite you to speak!" the president sneered. "Did you see Dao Zun who didn''t know? What kind of character did Dao Zun appear here and really admit his identity?" Mu Shuang was slightly stunned. She didn''t think about this, but the man''s bearing and appearance at that time didn''t look like a disguise. "Immediately inform the stupid store manager of the loss to your reputation. Let him see what to do. This is written in the contract. Let him be ready to compensate!" the president snorted coldly and shook his hand. At the same time, in another place. Shangcheng District, special pet store headquarters. This is a specially built building. Outside is the landmark gold sign of the special pet shop. "Boss, this shop is making trouble again." "It''s crazy to shout out the top ten things about the escort." "It''s estimated that the rabbit will bite when it''s forced. Ha ha, if you want the enemy to die, you must first make him crazy." Several company executives sat together, talking and laughing. In front of their meeting table, there was a tall and straight middle-aged man with elegant and gentle face. At first glance, he was a kind man. At the moment, he also had a gentle smile on his face. "Did you find the background of this store?" the middle-aged man asked. He is the boss of the special pet shop, Liu Yuan. "Boss, I''ve sent someone to check, but it''s strange that the Municipal Administration Bureau and the Civil Affairs Bureau ignored us." a middle-aged executive in a Mickey suit said. His expression was a little confused. With the background of their store and the background of boss Liu Yuan, it was easy to check who they used to check, but this time it was not a small obstacle. Let''s say what the other party''s background is, but the naughty boss''s surname is Su, not Qin or mu. In this Longjiang base city, the Liu family is the third largest family. Apart from those surnamed Qin and those surnamed Mu who can''t touch, others don''t knead them casually? "Didn''t you find it?" Liu Yuan frowned slightly. "It seems that this shop is not simple. Will the boy who claims to be the boss be the puppet pushed out, and there is another person behind him?" another older man thought. Liu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly and said, "I''ll contact the mayor later. You send some people to squat outside the store. It''s necessary to keep abreast of the latest situation there." "Yes, boss." "No, boss!" At this time, the conference room was suddenly pushed away, and a young secretary hurried in. This is Liu Yuan''s secretary. He is always clean and only uses male secretaries. "Huh?" Liu Yuan frowned. His secretary wouldn''t be so unruly unless there was a big deal. "Say." "Boss, look at this video." The young secretary hurriedly trotted over and handed the communicator to Liu Yuan. ¡­¡­ In the voice of questioning the little naughty pet shop on Longjiang intranet, on a pet forum, suddenly there were several videos taken by good people. On the screen is a shop. The sign on the shop is "little naughty". It glitters under the night sky and is recharged. The camera slowly shifts to the lower part of the sign. It is the gate of the shop. The gate has statues and spacious steps. It looks like a mansion, quite imposing. However, the most eye-catching thing is that there is a big shadow beside the gate. That''s a dragon. Because it was night, the shooting was not clear, but from the outline of the body, it could still be distinguished that it was a dragon beast. Something was rising all over the Dragon beast, as if the flame was beating. The volume of this video screen is rising, attracting countless people to leave messages. Especially below the video screen, if the landlord, let the video screen be instantly pushed to the popular posts on the forum. "Is the landlord right? Is this a purgatory candle dragon beast?" "Look, it''s a dragon beast. That''s right." "This is an adult, but it seems to be a new adult." "The landlord said this is a purgatory candle dragon beast? Don''t be kidding. I bet 50 cents. This is a Earth Dragon beast." "Stop it, there is a clear version on another video screen. This is a real purgatory candle dragon beast. I''m already on my way to this store. I''ll show my face in the top ten of the elite League this time!" There are countless messages below. This time, it was not a one-sided question, but aroused more people''s curiosity. Some even claimed that they saw the real purgatory candle dragon beast at the door of the little naughty pet animal shop. The debate continued and everyone was waiting for a clear answer. ¡­¡­ "This is... Purgatory candle dragon beast!" Liu Yuan looked at the Dragon beast entrenched in the video screen, and his pupils narrowed slightly. Although the shooting was not very clear, perhaps the place was too old, there were no street lamps and the light was dim, he could tell from the structure of the body that it was a purgatory candle dragon beast! Extremely rare top dragon beast!! As a person who has opened pet shop for many years, his observation of all kinds of pet animals is meticulous and can never be mistaken. This shop even put a purgatory candle dragon beast at the door. Is this their confidence? Liu Yuan''s face is gloomy. No matter what comes from the purgatory candle dragon animal, it can explain that this shop is not so simple. It is not simply spending some money. Please ask a celebrity to speak for woodlouse. You know, this top rare dragon and beast can''t be bought with money. It also depends on relationships, channels, contacts and so on. After all, this is the top dragon pet. If properly cultivated, giving a title level strong person is enough to become its main battle pet, and can make the title level strong person become one of the best in the same level. "Damn it!" With a slight force on his palm, the communicator was crushed and the electric light jumped up. Other senior executives and young secretaries were shocked when they saw his ferocious and angry expression. They had never seen him look so impolite. Several executives looked at each other and realized that the situation was wrong. "Prepare the car. I''ll go back to Liu''s house." "Ah, oh, yes, yes..." "You guys, send someone to watch this shop for me. I want to know everything that happens there!" Before going out, Liu Yuan said to several executives. Several people hurriedly promised, but they were beating drums in their hearts. Did they provoke tough bones? ¡­¡­ With the fermentation of time, the little naughty pet shop became more and more famous. The real face of the Dragon pet outside the little naughty pet shop was rushed to the scene by some media with keen sense of smell to shoot and expose it. It is the legendary purgatory candle dragon beast! This time, the whole Longjiang intranet is boiling! ¡­¡­ PS: four watch 10000 words, ask for next month''s ticket ~! ? (¡¥¦ê¡¥ ?) Chapter 256 Countless people who have seen the video screen are deeply shocked by this scene! Such a precious top dragon pet is used as a watchdog? This shop is going against the sky! "It''s really a purgatory candle dragon beast. It''s too strong. What''s the background of this store? It seems to be born in the sky." "It''s too strong. Even if you go to the scene and have a personal look at the purgatory candle dragon beast, it''s worth it!" "Can''t bear it, shit, dragon and beast fans, get up!!" "What I said before is actually true. My God, when did a purgatory candle dragon appear in our Longjiang base city? I''ve never heard of it!" "Ha ha, let me inform you that the ticket price of the city rail train to the dark star District of the slum has risen to 370!" "The fare to the slum is so expensive? Is there a mistake? Is this going to the slum or the upper city?" The various voices of doubt that had previously circulated around the Internet dissipated in an instant. The video screens successively photographed by the media were like slaps one by one, beating the people who had previously mocked and questioned severely in the face. Moreover, there were video screens and pictures, which had been hammered with solid evidence. Under the various publicity platforms of the little naughty pet animal store, the doubts in the message area have been brushed down, replaced by excited and curious comments. The appearance of a rare infernal candle dragon completely ignited the enthusiasm of pet animal fans. You know, if you are a war pet teacher, there is no one who doesn''t study pet animals. If you study pet animals, you will have a special favor for some pet animals. As the overlord of pet beasts, the most popular dragon beast is still the best of dragon beasts. The fan group of purgatory candle dragon beast is extremely large, even more than some famous stars, not all of them are war pet masters, and many ordinary people are also fans of purgatory candle dragon beast. After all, there are many ordinary people in this era in addition to the war pet division. Because of their genetic defects, they can''t wake up and can''t become war pet teachers. However, this can''t erase their love for war pet. On the contrary, their obsession with pet animals is even more fanatical than some war pet teachers. With the clear video of the infernal candle dragon beast, the reputation of the little naughty pet beast store on the Longjiang Intranet has fully reached its peak. Countless people can''t wait to book tickets and prepare to rush to the scene to watch it with their own eyes. It only takes a few hundred dollars to see the purgatory candle dragon beast with your own eyes, which is a gift to some war fans! ¡­¡­ Mu''s star entertainment company. attic. "This, this shop actually has purgatory candle dragon beast?" The president looked at the flat screen handed over by his secretary and was stunned. Mu Shuangwan and song Lu sat and stood one by one, all smiling. They had learned the news for the first time, and their previous anxiety and worry had completely disappeared. There are purgatory candle dragons and beasts in the town. This store completely exceeded their expectations. This is a great good thing for them. "Now on the Internet, the abuse of Miss Mu has disappeared, and many people have come to apologize." "Yes, the details of this store exceeded our expectations." Song Lu and mu Shuangwan are smiling. The president looked at them and said, "it seems that the owner of this store is not completely crazy. He can get a top rare dragon pet like purgatory candle dragon beast. It seems that this time, the special pet animal store of Liu family is estimated to be under some pressure." The second daughter smiled and the Liu family was hit, which was good for them. "Song Lu, immediately let people pay close attention to the store, send people to monitor the site, and get the latest information all the time." the president said, "if we knew about the purgatory candle dragon beast, we don''t have to worry so much. We almost fell out with the boss. Fortunately, the news on the Internet came in time." "Uh huh." Song Lu nodded repeatedly. Mu Shuangwan smiled and her eyes moved. At the moment, she was thinking of another thing. Since there are all purgatory candles, dragons and beasts, nine times out of ten the Dao statue she saw earlier is the original statue. She was hesitant before, but now it seems that she must report it to Grandpa. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Inside the store. Su Ping found that with the launch of the new package, the popularity of the store was obviously growing rapidly. Although he kept receiving and saw off many people, more people came, and there were long dragons in the store. However. This time there was not much noise in the store, only whispers. The purgatory candle dragon beast at the door was too intimidating. Some people who entered the store from the steps at the door felt like sneaking into the store. They dare not make a noise for fear of disturbing the Dragon beast. Moreover, this shop can let this terrible purgatory candle dragon beast watch the door. The background is uncertain how terrible it is. No one dares to make trouble here. "Ordinary cultivation, 100000." Su Ping said. In front of him was a young man with a young face. He was quite nervous, nodded quietly and paid quickly. "Please give me your pet." "Well, OK." The boy hurriedly summoned his pet beast, which was a four step dune beast. This dune beast is like a big cat with brown hair. It is sensitive and is a favorite beast of the rock system. It is suitable for the sandy battlefield environment. Su Ping asks Tang Ruyan to come and take the dune beast away. Tang Ruyan looked depressed and came forward to take the dune beast away. She received so many people here, but found that no one recognized her. She didn''t know what shabby and remote place she came to. Even, she had doubts about her fame for the first time. "Boss, I want the highest package, the first five." As soon as the boy left, a burly young man behind him immediately came forward and said, with an eager face. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t expect a big customer to come so soon. "Do you know the price? If the whole set comes down, 10 million will start. In the follow-up, we will increase services as appropriate according to the actual ranking. The maximum minimum fee is 30 million." "Know, money is not a problem, is there any place?" the young man hurriedly said. "Yes." "I want it." the young man was overjoyed and immediately said. Su Ping glanced at him and said, "for the first ten packages, your pet must be level 6, isn''t it?" "Yes, yes." The young man quickly delimited his calling space and jumped out of it two sixth order pet beasts, one is the sixth order wind rage beast and the other is the sixth order shadow beast. The wind rage beast is the sixth level element pet, and the shadow beast is the devil pet. It has strong combat power, especially good at assassination. "Boss, which one do you think is OK?" the young man looked at Su Ping and felt nervous. He was afraid that the two six rank pets could not agree with Su Ping''s requirements. Su Ping took a look at the two pet animals and thought about it. If you save yourself effort, be safe. It''s better to be a shadow animal. "Just this shadow beast." "Really, great!" the young man was surprised and clenched his fist. Su Ping said: "pay the deposit in advance and pay it in a lump sum. If the follow-up service can''t cooperate, the deposit can''t be withdrawn." The young man nodded again and again. "I''ve seen the package. I''m ready." "That''s good." Su Ping handed him the package contract. "Look, if there''s no problem, sign the payment." After all, it involves tens of millions of dollars. It''s not a simple shopping. You need to sign a contract. The young man looked at it twice and confirmed that there was no problem. He immediately transferred money to Su Ping with his own communicator. Su Ping heard the Ding Dong sound, confirmed the transfer amount, nodded slightly, signaled that the other party could sign, and handed him the pen at the same time. The young man picked up his pen and quickly signed his name. Su Ping, Liu Ping? "Are you from the Liu family?" Su Ping asked. Su Ping knows a little about several big families in the city of Longjiang base. Qin muliu, the fourth is ye, and the fifth is Zhou. The annual champion Ye Hao in Fengshan college is from the Ye family. There are many people surnamed Liu, but Su Ping has to connect him with the Liu family because he is so young and can easily take out tens of millions of money. Chapter 257 "Don''t get me wrong, boss." Liu Ping saw Su Ping''s slightly pondering expression, his face changed slightly, and hurriedly said, "I really belong to the Liu family, but we have many clan branches in the Liu family. Our pulse has been separated from that Liu Yuan for several generations, and the relationship is very shallow. I come here without malice, I promise!" Su Ping took a deep look at him and said calmly, "it''s nothing to have a deep relationship. As long as you pay the money, you are my guest. As long as you don''t break my rules, everything is easy to say." Liu Ping breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "the boss is straightforward!" Su Ping didn''t say anything more. She called Xiao Tang and asked Tang Ruyan to take the shadow beast away. Tang Ruyan had already pricked up her ears and heard their dialogue. When she heard what the young man said about the Liu family and the clan, she immediately guessed that he might be a child of a big family. She immediately came close with a happy face and thought that it was a child of the clan. She had never eaten pork. She had always seen pigs run. Should she have heard something about herself? She asked herself that in the young life of many large families in the Asian continent, they were still ranked. "Hello, please give me your pet * *." Tang Ruyan''s heart is filled with happiness, but her face pretends to be cold. This is her consistent expression all year round, which is convenient for identification. Liu Ping was shocked when he heard that the reputation had gone. Tang Ruyan was delighted to see his expression. "Boss, where did you find the waiter? It''s so beautiful!" Liu Ping turned to Su Ping and said with some exclamation. Previously, his mind was shocked by the purgatory candle dragon beast at the door. He didn''t carefully observe the store. Unexpectedly, in addition to the best pet animals, even the waiter was so good! This beauty, who is powerful, can make a debut! Su Ping glanced at Tang Ruyan and said, "I picked it up by the side of the road. It''s OK." Liu Ping was stunned and gave Su Ping a thumbs up, "boss, atmosphere!" Tang Ruyan listened to the two men nearby, and a dark cloud of lightning and thunder was accumulated on his head, which was almost violent. Seeing Su Ping''s oblique eyes, she bit her lips slightly. She felt that her intention seemed to be seen through by Su Ping. The casual glance, with some warning, made her angry and angry. What are you looking at? Look! I''ve been standing for so long. What kind of customers do you attract? No one knows the goods! She stamped her feet, turned and dragged the shadow beast away. The shadow beast was reluctant to part with his master, but felt that the creature pulling him seemed quite terrible, so he had to look at his master with tears in his eyes and say goodbye affectionately. Preaching to pacify his shadow beast, Liu Ping waved his hand and said goodbye to it for a while. After seeing off the shadow beast, Liu Ping turned to Su Ping and said, "boss, the shadow beast, you have to worry a lot. If you need my cooperation, just find me. This is my communication number." Su Ping nodded and asked him to register the communication number in the customer record. Liu Ping hesitated slightly, but he still wrote it. Although he was young, he also had many titles. In addition to being a war favorite teacher, he also hung the position of manager in the family''s own business, and his contact information is usually not leaked. Su Ping took a look, put away the customer record book and said, "in the cultivation process, I will feed some pet food to your shadow beast according to the situation. The expenses of these pet food are clearly priced. When feeding, there will also be video records. You come first tomorrow to see the cultivation results of the first phase." Liu Ping knows a lot about the processes of the "top ten packages" and has seen the favorite food form in Su Ping''s store. Although the price of these favorite foods is extremely expensive, he can only bear it when included in the package. After all, no matter what, in general, the upper limit is 30 million, and he can earn even if he spends 30 million for a quota. In this way, his position in the family will rise to a new level, and the distribution of resources will be greatly improved, with benefits far exceeding the 30 million yuan. "No problem. I''ll come tomorrow?" Liu Ping was a little surprised. How long is it between today and tomorrow? In such a short time, can we see the cultivation effect? "Yes, tomorrow." Su Ping nodded. Liu Ping looked at Su Ping and confirmed that he was not joking, so he had to nod, "well, I''ll wait for you tomorrow." "OK." ¡­¡­ Seeing Liu Ping off, Su Ping continued to entertain the customers behind him. "Brother, is that man from the Liu family? Who is Liu Yuan he said?" Su Lingyue came over and asked curiously. Su Ping, while registering the customers, said, "he is the boss of the special pet shop." "The boss of the special pet shop?" Su Lingyue was surprised. She was thunderous to this large chain pet shop, and just competed with them and pressed them with discounts. "How do you know?" Su Lingyue looked at Su Ping strangely. They didn''t intersect with the special pet shop before. How could Su Ping pay attention to the special pet shop? Even if she had just competed, Su Ping has been busy registering customers. How can she have time to inquire? "Search online. How else can I know?" Su Ping doesn''t have a good airway. "When did you check it?" "Yesterday." "Yesterday?" Su Lingyue was surprised. Yesterday, mu Shuangwan''s endorsement advertisement hasn''t come out, and the store hasn''t been officially and comprehensively publicized. How could Su Ping think of investigating the special pet store? Did Su Ping expect yesterday that there would be a conflict with this store today?! She looked at Su Ping suspiciously. When did this guy''s head become so smart that he could predict? Su Ping ignored Su Lingyue and shouted to let her play while she didn''t affect herself. Su Lingyue curled her lips and angrily turned back to the rest area. She continued to surf the Internet and pay attention to the online dynamics. In case of any more changes, she would remind Su Ping in time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Liu''s house. This is the headquarters of the Liu family. It is said to be a house, but it is actually a large garden area. It takes more than ten minutes to drive around in a sports car, and the location of the Liu family house is still located in the most luxurious Longshou District in the Shangcheng district. At the moment, an extended luxury car rushed into Liu''s house. Follow the winding garden scenery, bypass the waterfall, rockery, pool square and garden scenery, and come to an exquisite villa. The green outside the villa is in a hurry. The villa is like an ancient wooden house structure. At the door, there are several guards wearing green war armor. This is the most elite Blue Dragon Guard of the Liu family. It has strong combat power. Everyone is a senior war favorite! The luxury car was stopped. When the car stopped, Liu Yuan''s figure came out of the car. "I want to see the patriarch. Please pass it on." "Wait a minute." The guard turned away and entered the wooden house villa. A moment later, the guard came out and made an invitation gesture to Liu Yuan, "the patriarch is waiting for you inside." Liu Yuan slightly tidied up his clothes, entered the villa, went up the wooden stairs to the second floor, and saw a white haired old man sitting in the pavilion upstairs, tasting tea and playing chess. Playing chess with the white haired old man was an old man in purple. He was short, but his face was ruddy. His narrow eyes flashed a bit of edge from time to time. Seeing the purple old man, Liu Yuan''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "I''ve seen the patriarch and the purple dragon elder." Hearing the sound, the old man in purple shirt turned his head and looked at him. His face was slightly warm and said, "it''s Liu Yuan." "Elder, you are in good health." Liu Yuanlian said. The clan leader was staring at the chessboard. His eyebrows became more and more tight. After a moment, he suddenly relaxed the chess pieces in his hand, coughed a little, turned his head to Liu Yuan and said, "what are you doing here so late?" Liu Yuan glanced at the old man in purple beside him, hesitated a little and said, "tell the patriarch that Liu Yuan wants to borrow your pet animal." "Oh?" The patriarch raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "lend me a pet? Do you want to fight with people, the shepherd or the Qin family?" Liu Yuan looked a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not fighting with people. It''s taking your pet animal to the store to help the town. Recently, the elite League is about to open. All the stores in the base city are full of strength and competition, so I..." Chapter 258 The patriarch suddenly looked kind and said, "well, which one do you want to borrow, the sword horn frost dragon beast or the seven tailed star flame fox?" When Liu Yuan heard the speech, he looked embarrassed and said carefully, "clan leader... I want to borrow your eight hell beasts." "Eight hell beasts?" The patriarch was stunned. His eyebrows wrinkled, his expression was a little serious, and said, "are you sure?" Liu Yuan smiled bitterly and had to say, "tell the patriarch, to be honest, a pet shop is competing with us and wants to win the business alone. They have made the slogan of walking the top ten of the league. They are extremely arrogant. They also invited the shepherd''s girl to speak for them and hype their fame. Although we have some cooperation with the shepherd, the relationship between the shepherd''s clan is complex. The shepherd girl has nothing to do with us. Now all of us in Longjiang know about this store. If we continue like this, it is estimated that most of the business of our special pet animal store will be robbed. I am also helpless, so I have to have the courage to invite your divine animal from the patriarch to sit in the shop. " The patriarch frowned. Unexpectedly, in this Longjiang base city, there are still people who dare to compete with their Liu family for the business of pet animal store. It''s not eye opening. "In that case, it''s OK to use my sword horn frost dragon beast to sit down. There''s no need for eight hell beasts." the clan leader said, looking a little unhappy. Eight hell beasts are his strongest main battle pet. Usually, it is never easy to show people, let alone take it to the small store and give people a visit. Liu Yuan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know where the shop is. I got a purgatory candle dragon beast and put it at the door of the shop, which shocked many people. If it weren''t for this, I would be enough to make them go away with my own means and my network capital accumulated over the years..." "Purgatory candle dragon beast?" "Huh?" Not only the clan leader was surprised, but the old man in purple shirt next to him also turned his eyes from the chessboard. His narrow eyes showed a bit of surprise and looked at Liu Yuan seriously. The two title level stares made Liu Yuan suddenly feel the pressure on his shoulders doubled. He felt a cold sweat. It seemed that the secrets at the bottom of his heart were not hidden and were all seen through. He quickly lowered his head to cover up his heart and face each other''s eyes with some fear. "Are you sure?" The patriarch''s eyes were sharp and stared at Liu Yuan. Liu Yuan trembled and said, "it''s true. I have a video as proof..." "Bring it." The patriarch stretched out his hand. Liu Yuan quickly turned out his communicator, called up the online video, and handed it to the patriarch with both hands. The patriarch took it and saw his old friend Zilong casting his eyes, so he lowered the video so that both of them could see it. Soon, a picture played on the video screen. When they saw the creatures on the video screen, their faces changed slightly. It''s really a purgatory candle dragon beast! Such a rare top-grade dragon beast appeared in Longjiang base city! The patriarch''s face was uncertain. Such a pet animal appeared in Longjiang base city. He didn''t hear any news. It is reasonable that even if other families want to block the news, the spies he planted in each family can also pass back the information. "Who opened this shop?" "According to the results of the current investigation, this is a young boy named Su, who is behind him, but he hasn''t found out yet. But I contacted the people in the municipal government to help me investigate, but it seems that there are no taboo words for this surnamed boy." "Really?" The patriarch was slightly stunned and frowned. Sue? If it''s the Qin family or the herdsmen behind it, the people he manages at the municipal government won''t help cover it like this. After all, there is also a world of their Liu family in Longjiang base city. "Is it foreign forces that want to participate in our Longjiang base city?" the patriarch''s eyes twinkled with cold light. The pattern of Longjiang base city has been fixed. Generally, foreign forces will not intervene. Even if they do, they will be driven away. But this time, the other party seemed to aim at their Liu family. The pet shop, which was born in the sky, directly robbed their Liu family''s business together in the pet shop, which was the business they fought with other families and paid the price of bleeding and drenching the forest. Now someone dares to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth?! "If you want to open a pet animal shop in Longjiang, you have to ask me if Liu Tianzong agrees!" The patriarch snorted coldly, and his eyes opened and closed, blooming with a strong momentum. Hoo! He raised his hand, and his fingers were like a sword, cutting through the void. A dark vortex slowly emerged, growing larger and larger, and bursts of terrible and deep breath spread from inside. Liu Yuan felt that the temperature around him suddenly plummeted and seemed to freeze. His heart trembled uncontrollably and knew what monster the patriarch had summoned. Eight hell beasts! This is the Ninth level top demon pet! It is said that these eight hell beasts have the blood of King beasts. If they reach the peak, they have a small probability to evolve into King beasts! If we simply talk about value, these eight hell beasts are almost equal to purgatory candle dragon beasts. However, the eight hell beasts in front of us are at their peak! The purgatory candle dragon beast at the door of that store is just a young adult. If you put two pet animals together, the purgatory candle dragon beast is a little cute in front of the eight hell beasts at the peak. The cold and cold breath was released from the summoning space. A huge and ferocious beast came slowly and suspended in the air outside the pavilion. The stretching action of the body was extremely slight and slow. I was afraid that a little force would destroy the attic villa. Liu Yuan looked at those cold and tyrannical eyes and felt his heart beating wildly. Although he knew that there was a patriarch around and someone was bound, the killing smell of this favorite beast of the peak demon system was still too strong, making him feel that he would be killed at any time! Several Bi Longwei under the attic were all half kneeling on the ground and extremely respectful to the eight hell beasts. These eight hell beasts are not only pet animals, but also have been psychic, have high intelligence, and have a high status in the family. Even if some senior family leaders see them, they have to salute respectfully. "Heiming borrowed you. Don''t let me down." Liu Tianzong said indifferently, "heiming" is the name he gave to the eight hell beasts. Liu Yuan trembled and hurriedly said, "Liu Yuan will never live up to the expectations of the patriarch." The old man with purple shirt next to him looked at the eight hell beasts with a smile on his face and said: "I haven''t seen him for several years. Brother Liu''s black hell momentum has increased a bit. It should have reached the peak limit." "It''s still early." Liu Tianzong said calmly. The old man in purple shirt smiled and didn''t say any more. "I''ll ask the municipal government. I''ll see what leopard gall they ate and how much money they charged. They dare to cover up our Liu family. After so many years of communication, are they blind?" Liu Tianzong sneered with anger in his eyes. Liu Yuan was trembling and dared not answer. "You go first." "Yes, clan leader, thank you." Liu Yuan turned to the purple old man on the other side and said, "master Zilong, I''ll leave first." "OK." The purple old man smiled. Liu Yuan bowed his head and stepped back. When he came to the bottom of the attic, he looked up at the ferocious beast in the air. He trembled in his heart and said respectfully, "master heiming..." "Needless to say, lead the way." A cold, low thought came into his mind. Liu Yuan didn''t dare to say another word at once. He was more afraid of these eight hell beasts than facing the patriarch. After all, they were beasts and the most ferocious devil pet. It was common to eat masters, not to mention others. Enter the luxury car and tell the driver to go back to the store. The giant beast took off and followed behind the luxury car in the night sky ¡­¡­ Seeing the eight hell beasts leave, the purple shirt old man took back his eyes and said to Liu Tianzong, "it''s estimated that it''s not easy to get purgatory candle dragon beasts in this shop. I haven''t heard any news of dragon * * Yi in the recent Fengshen trading Pavilion. You''d better be careful and investigate clearly." Liu Tianzong looked at him and nodded slightly, "it''s natural. He dares to invade Longjiang base city. If it''s a local force, the municipal government won''t do this. If it''s an external force, I''ll see where it is. If there are troubles of the Zhou family and the Ye family, who come to my Liu family, do you think we Liu family''s best to bully?!" The purple old man''s eyes flickered and said, "do you want me to take a look for you tomorrow?" Liu Tianzong looked at him. He had nothing to hide and show off his strength to his old friends for many years. Although he was angry, he still had some worries when he saw the purgatory candle dragon beast. Reckless anger can''t keep a family for a hundred years. "Then you will be wronged. Come back and buy you a drink." "Then drink your bottle of dragon marrow liquid." "You old man, you''ve been thinking about this for a long time." "Ha ha..." ¡­¡­ Outside the store. Over time, more and more people gathered. Three hours after the advertising, at 9 p.m., Su Ping found that all the foster care places purchased in the store and the upgraded storage space had been filled According to the requirements of the system, pet animals in the store can only be stored in the foster care position and storage space. He can''t pick up any more guests. Su Ping was shocked. He turned over the customer record book and saw a dense number of records. A dazzling Kung Fu, there are so many people? Su Ping took another look at the energy income. 840000 energy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping remembers that after upgrading the store, there was only 400000 energy left, that is, he doubled the energy today? 400000 energy a day? 400000 energy is equal to 40 million star coin income. This is only because his store has an upper storage limit, otherwise he can continue his revenue. Su Ping looked through the record book and found that most of them were ordinary cultivation and only seven or eight were professional cultivation. There were five of them, which were the packages of the top 100. In addition to professional cultivation, you also have to buy some pet food for the first 100 escort. The cost is twice that of ordinary professional cultivation, about 2 million. However, this kind of pet food is gradually sold in the follow-up. It is only included in the package for the time being, and has not been paid yet. In addition, the ten million deposit he received from Liu Ping earlier, and the remaining nine million, because they were not used for store services, were not converted into energy. Only one million professionally cultivated were converted into energy. The remaining nine million are still star coins. In the account, Su Ping kept them for Liu Ping. After feeding pet food and cultivating again, it will be deducted one by one and turned into energy. "With the number of places in the shop, if all received were professional cultivation, wouldn''t the amount of one day be astronomical..." Su Ping didn''t expect to take effect so quickly, with 400000 energy in one day, which was caused by a large number of ordinary cultivation. If the number of people who buy professional training increases, he will earn more energy. "400000 a day, or 4 million in ten days. Only one million energy is needed to upgrade the spirit pool. At that time, the level 4 spirit pool has a high probability of cultivating King beasts..." Su Ping''s eyes brightened and she was a little excited. "Boss, I choose ordinary cultivation." A young customer in front of the counter was very gentle. Su Ping recovered, glanced at him and said apologetically, "sorry, today''s seats are full. Please come back tomorrow. I''m really sorry." Chapter 259 "Seats are full?" The young man was stunned. The people in line behind were also surprised when they heard Su Ping''s words. Now there are so many people in line and it''s still early. It''s only more than nine o''clock. Unexpectedly, it says that the seats are full and no longer accept pet animals? And those who open pet stores will close and refuse customers?! "Sorry, please come back." Su Ping bowed slightly and apologized. After all, it was a waste of time. Seeing Su Ping''s attitude, some people who were angry didn''t know what to say for a moment. They would have cried out in other stores, but here... Don''t forget that there is the purgatory candle dragon beast at the door! This is not an ordinary shop. I turned around and angered the shop. I was bitten by the purgatory candle dragon beast, but there were no people. Moreover, this is a slum, not a stable upper urban area. Who can be responsible for an accident? "Forget it, let''s go." "Boss, what time will you open tomorrow?" "How much do you receive every day? I''ll come early next time." Some people left and others asked Su Ping when to open the store tomorrow. Su Ping was stunned when asked. He really didn''t have an accurate time to open the store, or when he woke up, he would open the store. As for when he will wake up... He can''t predict well. After all, he has to work overtime to cultivate pet animals at night, so that he can return the bred pet animals to their original owners and make room the next day. "The opening time... In the morning, around 10 o''clock." Su Ping estimated, not sure. Hearing Su Ping''s uncertain tone, some people waiting for the answer could not help but be speechless. If there were not the dragon and beast at the door, they would feel that the store was unreliable. "Xiao Tang, take the guests out." Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan looks at Su Ping like a fool. He used to shout to open a shop to make money. Now he has to rest at nine o''clock. Are you funny? So far, she hasn''t met anyone who recognized her. After a whole day, she worked for Su Ping in vain. I thought I could meet someone who knew the goods if I stayed up a little longer, but Su Ping said he was going to have a rest. Rest so early at a young age, you have kidney deficiency! She was so angry that she didn''t dare to attack. She was so angry that she sent the customers away one by one. She didn''t like these blind guys. Before going out, several of them asked Tang Ruyan for contact information, and she beat them back with a white eye. I don''t even recognize Miss Ben''s identity. I still want contact information?! Get out! ¡­¡­ "Brother, isn''t the store very big? Why do you say it''s full." Su Lingyue came up and looked at Su Ping with a puzzled face. "You don''t understand. Go back and have a rest." "You..." Su Lingyue, who wanted to argue, was dragged away by Wu Guansheng. It was rare that Su Ping closed the door early, which made Wu Guansheng very happy. He didn''t care whether Su Ping made money or not. Anyway, Su Ping set him the task of teaching Su Lingyue. As long as he finishes the task, he can leave. If he closed the door early, he would have more time to teach Su Lingyue and save time wasting in the store. When all the guests in the store left, Su Ping came to the outside of the store. He was startled. He saw that the formerly quiet and empty street was crowded with people and surrounded by the crowd. In the distance, many people are taking pictures with communication devices. Su Ping, with his extraordinary eyesight, saw some of the cameras, which seemed to be media reporters. "Is it so influential..." Su Ping didn''t expect that the advertising fermentation time was so fast. Just today, there were so many people. Won''t there be more tomorrow? He immediately felt the pressure doubled. It seemed that he would hurry to cultivate the pet beast as soon as possible. Tomorrow is basically a full day. However, at the end of tomorrow, he can accumulate enough energy to upgrade the spirit pool. After waving, Su Ping read it to the purgatory candle dragon beast and let it enter the door. The infernal candle dragon beast shook its body and snorted. It was dissatisfied with the mole ants gathered around in front of it, but due to Su Ping''s constraints, it was not easy to attack. It could only let these mole ants coil around itself like flies. Dong, Dong. It turned and walked down the steps into the store. The onlookers gathered on the street shouted when they saw the purgatory candle dragon beast set off. Some brave people standing in front of them turned green and hurried back. When they found that the purgatory candle dragon beast turned into the store, the frightened people were a little relieved. "How did you take away the purgatory candle dragon beast?" "I haven''t seen enough!" "What''s the matter? So many people suddenly came out of the store before. What happened in the store?" "It''s said that Xi man is closed and will open tomorrow." "When are the seats closed? Shit, what time is it?" "No, I just came here after reading the advertisement. Isn''t mu Shuangwan''s advertisement advertising today? On the day of publicity, the store was closed!" "So, what time does it open tomorrow?" "Who knows, no notice." ¡­¡­ The onlookers talked one after another. When they saw that the door of the store was closed, some people who knew later knew that the store was closed today. In such a lively situation, I closed the door after a disagreement Everyone feels speechless. Is the owner of this shop too willful?! Several figures gathered in the crowd. "Lao Zhou, we seem to be late." "I just asked some people who came out and said that it was closed and would open again tomorrow." "No, I didn''t come here easily, but I put off the family meeting tonight!" "What''s the situation in this store? So many people gathered at the door and said they would close the door. Don''t you want to make money?" Several people looked at each other, a little confused. They finally came from the upper City, but they were shut down. "Forget it, come back tomorrow, Lao Zhou. I''ll come early tomorrow morning and take your place," said one of the young people. The young man asked Lao Zhou to look at him and pat him on the shoulder, "it''s hard for you." With that, he glanced at the door number of the shop. "The shop really has a temper. It''s open in such a dilapidated slum. It''s still so open. It really gives me insight." ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, the people gathered outside the store gradually dispersed. Some drove directly back to the upper City, while others stayed in nearby hotels. Several restaurants and other business stores in this street have never seen such a battle. They have all turned into restaurants or hotels. They have vacated their accommodation and rented it for these distinguished guests from Shangcheng district. The whole street knows that there are big people in this street, and they follow suit. The shop is closed. It''s a normal thing, but it happened to the little naughty pet animal store with high attention today, but it was searched again and spread all over Longjiang intranet. Some melon eaters who did not come, or those who were on their way here, were stunned by the news. It''s only nine o''clock. The naughty pet shop, which is surrounded by a crowd, is actually... Under the attention of the public, it''s closed! This money, isn''t it fragrant? Previously, there were huge advertisements, all-round publicity and advertisements inserted into various popular plays... I thought such a big battle was going to work hard to collect money, but now it''s good. The store has just been hot, and it''s actually closed for a rest. Boss, how much you pay attention to the rules of work and rest! Below the news is the picture taken by the live media. There are a sea of people outside the store, which is more lively than the concert. In such a busy situation, it''s normal to open another store all night. If you don''t make a wave while it''s hot, isn''t it?! As a result, the store was good. It was so grand... Closed. They shut out the enthusiasm of countless customers outside the store. You are cruel, you are ruthless, you are too willful! ¡­¡­ Still four watch, ten thousand words, exactly about ten thousand one (? 7509;?) ?... It''s rare to be so enthusiastic. Continue to ask for monthly tickets!! Chapter 260 Special pet shop. Head office. A luxury car came slowly. The waiter at the door saw the license plate, immediately recognized it as his boss''s car, and quickly and politely welcomed it to help open the door. Hoo! A hurricane suddenly rolled down from the sky, and then a ferocious shadow landed in the night. Some of the waiters who came up were stunned. Some of them sat on the ground with pale faces and wet trouser legs. Bang. The giant beast landed at the door. His cold and violent eyes glanced at Liu Yuan, converged his stretched claws and wings, shook his body, and lay on the ground. One of them yawned slightly. From the yawn came a strong fishy smell. Liu Yuan didn''t dare to show a different color on his face. He restrained the fear in his heart and said with a smile: "master heiming, a special position has been prepared for you in the store. Why don''t you move your body and have a rest in the store?" "I''m right here, where you human beings build. I can''t get used to it." the eight hell beasts read, with a bit of laziness and indifference. Liu Yuan looked at him and knew that his words were not the same greetings as human beings. He didn''t dare to persuade him any more. He bowed his hands and said, "I''ll bother master heiming to rest here these days. If someone bothers you, I hope you will forgive me. After all, this is the base city..." Eight hell beasts snorted, glanced at him, didn''t bother to answer, lay on the ground, closed their eyes and rested. Liu Yuan''s face was stiff, but he didn''t dare to say any more. He thought that the patriarch should have told the demon, otherwise the fierce nature of the latter would make trouble in the store, but it would be a big deal for him. However, in order to be cautious, he planned to send someone to guard around so that the good doer would not get too close and disturb the fierce beast. "Get up, one by one!" Turning to see several waiters who were scared to pee their pants, Liu Yuan''s face sank and shouted. Several waiters were frightened and still out of their wits. At this time, a steward ran out of the store. He secretly took a look at the eight hell beasts. It is said that the battle pet of the Liu family is the eight hell beasts. He guessed in his heart, endured his fear, and trotted to Liu Yuan and said, "store manager, what is this?" "This is elder heiming, the war pet of the patriarch. I specially invited him to the town." Liu Yuan said. The steward breathed a sigh of relief and looked carefully at the evil beast that seemed to be sleeping. Seeing that he didn''t disturb it, he approached Liu Yuan and whispered in his ear, "store manager, the naughty pet animal store that robbed our store for business before, they''re closed!" Liu Yuan was stunned. "Closed?" "Well, look at this video." The steward handed the messenger to Liu Yuan. Liu Yuan looked at it for a moment and was stunned. The behavior of the store made him a little unpredictable. So many people gathered that it was closed. Is it... What''s wrong with the store? Or... Soften them in the space? He frowned and thought in his eyes. Whatever the possibility was, it was good for him. It''s just that it''s too late to be soft! "Let''s talk about the advanced store. Call the store managers of each store immediately and hold a video conference later." Liu Yuan walked along. The steward respectfully accompanied him. He drank and scolded several waiters passing by at his feet, "Why are you still foolishly waiting? Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face? Hurry to change your clothes, make such a fool again, and get ready to pack up and leave!" Hearing that they were going to be expelled, several waiters were surprised, got up in a hurry and ran away. ¡­¡­ "Since the store is closed in advance, you should send someone to the store immediately to increase publicity and lead those guests to our store. They don''t do this business, we do it!" After entering the store, Liu Yuan acted vigorously and immediately said to the steward around him. "Someone has been sent." The steward said respectfully. "Now there are eight hell beasts sitting at the door of our store. This is a big selling point of publicity. Remember to send someone to disguise as passers-by, shoot the video screen and send it out. In addition, don''t stop the publicity on various platforms." "Yes." "If they escort the top ten in the new package, we can also increase the quota. It''s really not possible. We can make up for it with other benefits. Anyway, we must beat them!" Liu Yuan''s eyes were fierce. He did not dare to continue to improve the escort ranking. The previous launch of the top 50 escort has put him under great pressure. The other party said the first ten? This is crazy. It''s suicide! He doesn''t believe that the other party has the ability to make customers'' pet animals. After cultivation in the store, they can impact the top ten of the league. Most of the latter, like them, choose to find some top ranked people after the league, discuss with them privately, and let them admit that they are cultivated from their own stores. But in this way, it will cost a lot of money. Especially when the two stores compete, the fisherman gains profits. These ranked players are not fools. They will sit down and start the price. The money to be paid at that time is not a small amount. However, if we win this battle and win all the business, it will be easy to pay this sealing fee at that time. After explaining some things to the steward, Liu Yuan came to his office. Shut the door. He immediately took out the communicator and contacted the family. The Liu family also has young talents. He knows that there are several people in the family who are very strong competitors in the elite League. With their kinship, they can be used as the publicity of the store. When they get the ranking, they are also "justified" if they are cultivated in the store. Although there are contradictions and frictions within the family at ordinary times, he is now oppressed by outsiders. He believes that those who are not in the same vein with himself also have to come forward to help. Otherwise, the patriarch can''t explain. "Hey, is it Liu Jianxin? I''m your seventh uncle Liu..." When the communication was connected, Liu Yuan immediately exchanged greetings. If outsiders hear the name he calls, they will be surprised. Liu Jianxin, this is the man of the moment who broke into the top ten in the last elite League three years ago. Three years ago, it became famous in Longjiang. Many passers-by will have some impression when they mention this name. Moreover, Liu Jianxin''s resume is also very beautiful. He graduated from the first God of War College in Longjiang. Among the many students of that year, he is also a leading figure. A few years later, Liu Jianxin is now twenty-seven. Over the age of 28, you are not allowed to participate in the elite League. This is Liu Jianxin''s last competition. This time, he has stronger combat power and is a popular candidate to win the title. Even if he has no hope of winning the title, it is safe to enter the top ten. Liu Yuan hopes to win over Liu Jianxin. In this way, their pet animal shop can also make bold remarks. Walk the first ten! Even, he can be more radical and walk the top five!! After all, with Liu Jianxin''s fifth place in the last session, this session has been honed for three years. Why, it can''t be worse than the last time?! You know, there were two strong opponents in the last session, who were over their age, and another one, who broke through the realm of higher war favorite division, exceeded the realm of League restrictions, and could not participate. In this way, Liu Jianxin has great hope of winning the championship after removing the three competitors. No matter how bad, he also has the hope of entering the top three! ¡­¡­ Liu''s house. In the courtyard of a separate villa. "Seventh uncle?" A tall and straight young man was holding a sword at will. He was practicing the sword. The servant handed him the messenger. At the moment, he was still sweating from practicing the sword, but he adjusted his breath a little and made his breathing a little faster and more stable. His voice also became calm, introverted and somewhat indifferent. "Pet animal store?" "Escort ranking?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Jianxin listened to the words on the other end of the communicator, and his eyebrows gradually wrinkled. When he heard that the patriarch lent his eight hell beasts to each other, his face changed slightly. Chapter 261 The patriarch was involved? Liu Jianxin was slightly surprised. Originally, he didn''t intend to talk to Liu Yuan and talk more nonsense to him. Liu Yuan has a shallow relationship with him. He is related to his family, but in fact he is very strange. Listen to what Liu Yuan said. When he meets malicious competition from stores and wants to escort the league ranking, he just listens to nonsense and is lazy to use his brain to think about it. It can''t match his eight poles. He might as well concentrate on Cultivation with this time. After all, power is king, and everything else is nonsense. But now. The patriarch was involved in this matter. In this way, Liu Yuan''s broken business has become a matter for the whole family. What made him wonder was that the patriarch not only participated, but also sent his strongest war pet to sit in the shop for Liu Yuan? These eight hell beasts are the heart and soul of the patriarch. Usually, it is difficult for them, the core children of the family, to wait and see. Now they will be thrown into Liu Yuan''s broken shop and watched by countless civilians? It''s a little incredible. However, to say that Liu Yuan was bragging and lying, he was afraid to give him a hundred leopard galls. "I''ll think about it." Thinking for a moment, Liu Jianxin said. "OK, thank you, Jianxin. Thank you, seventh uncle." "OK." Liu Jianxin stopped talking nonsense and hung up the communicator. Let yourself get the ranking, say it''s his broken store? He disdained to smile. Even if he was willing to do such a thing, someone had to believe it. However, the patriarch was involved in this family event. As the core lineage of the family, he could not sit idly by. "Mu Chen, I haven''t seen you for three years. Don''t let me down..." Without much thought, Liu Jianxin''s mind returned to the blade in his hand. A touch of cold color flashed in his eyes. He jumped into the courtyard and continued to practice his sword. ¡­¡­ "It should be stable." Hearing Liu Jianxin''s tone, Liu Yuan was a little relieved. Although he didn''t get a clear answer, he knew that he couldn''t turn himself out of the patriarch''s eight hell beasts with Liu Jianxin''s intelligence. Otherwise, the patriarch''s dissatisfaction caused by this small matter would outweigh the loss. Yes, he''s a "family kidnapping". That''s why after things happened, the first thing he did was to find the patriarch and borrow the pet beast. He borrowed not only pet animals, but also in the name of the patriarch. Now it''s the business of the whole family. People from other branches will weigh the weight when considering helping. Moreover, this kind of thing is a big deal for him, but it is a trivial matter for Liu Jianxin. There is no loss if he helps. If he doesn''t help, he will be picked by others. The answer is naturally self-evident. Liu Yuan smiled and continued to dial the number with the communicator to contact the next person. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the little naughty pet shop. Close the door and close the dragon. Taking the purgatory candle dragon beast back into the summoning space, Su Ping opened the store and bought a volume of temporary contracts, that is, 20. I used to keep collecting money, but now I''m going to start formal work. "You, go back to the picture first." Su Ping opened her painting scroll and said hello to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan doesn''t know what Su Ping will do next. She stays down all day and feels that the store is a little mysterious. So far, she hasn''t seen the cultivation master in the store. Moreover, she can''t go in several places in the store. It seems that there is a strong border. Who will lay a border in this broken place, this broken store? She didn''t understand. She wanted to observe the secrets in the shop. "Why go back? I have to work tomorrow. I can sleep here. I''m not particular about it." Tang Ruyan said with a careless face, and then lay down directly on the sofa in the rest area. Su Ping shook open the scroll, glanced at her and said, "don''t be wordy. Don''t let me throw you in." "You!" Tang Ruyan sat up and said angrily, "do you still have a little gentlemanly demeanor!" "Miss Tang, please." "I don''t!" "Leave you!" Su Ping grabbed her directly with her spirit control skills and threw her into the picture scroll. While the roar came from inside, Su Ping conveniently put away the picture scroll, and the sound turned off and became quiet. "Well, let''s cultivate pet animals." Su Ping turned her head, looked at Joanna at the door of the pet room and smiled gently. Joanna raised her eyebrows. "We?" "Yes, we." Su Ping went to the pet room, saw the pet full of foster care, and then transferred out the pet storage bin. He found that it was also full of pet animals. He glanced at Joanna around him and said, "how about going to your hometown again?" Joanna''s face changed slightly, staring at Su Ping, "now?" "Of course." Su Ping became very polite to her and said, "can you contact your noumenon?" "Why?" "Let her find us a good place to accelerate the growth of pet animals. Well, it doesn''t matter if there is life danger. We are not afraid of death, you know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joanna now knows more or less about the shop. Take pet animals for people to make money, and then cultivate them. This is what most pet stores do, but this store has a more "special" way of cultivating pet animals. She took a deep look at Su Ping. She didn''t know what he meant by doing such a thing. With this strength, you might as well practice yourself. Pet beast? Cultivating yourself is almost the same. Isn''t this a fighting tool? Cultivating for others is a fool''s talent. However, now she is bound to this store and can only cooperate with this store and Su Ping. Moreover, she also misses the divine domain. She wants to see if Su Ping''s way to the divine domain is the same as that to other worlds. After all, the divine realm is a world where the supreme god sits, which is not comparable to some deserted world. "OK." After a moment of silence, Joanna said, "when you go to the divine realm, I will send someone to find you the most suitable place for exercise. Your task is to double the combat power of some pet animals, right?" "Almost, either the environment is cruel or the energy is strong," Su Ping said. "No problem." Joanna nodded. Su Ping was also relieved to see that it was so easy to discuss. He still chose the divine domain for the professional cultivation position selected this time. Although it costs a lot of energy and some luxury, he can afford it with his current wealth and energy. Moreover, cultivating in the divine realm not only saves time, but also obtains divine energy. At present, all the pet animals in his hand have divine power, but they are not many. They will be gone if they show their magic skills once or twice. This time, they can save more. By the way, Su Ping also wants to see if they will be quantified and transformed into qualitative change when they save enough. Su Ping found the customer registration book and chose the pet animals one by one. The pet animals here are divided into three categories. One is simply professional cultivation without league ranking and escort package. The second category is those who have purchased the top 100 package of the escort League. The third category is to buy the top ten packages of the league. The third category is Su Ping''s key customers. Today, he only received one. However, if he continues to open his shop at night, he will probably be able to fill all the remaining places. After all, there are still a lot of rich people. Su Ping is going to cultivate the first type and solve a batch first. The latter two types have post service, so you can take your time. After selecting the first batch of pet animals, Su Ping signed them one by one with a temporary contract, and then called out the cultivation list. When preparing to enter, Su Ping suddenly thought of a question. "The system, can employees be resurrected with resurrection times if they enter?" "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If an employee dies in the cultivation site, he will be directly resurrected in the store and will not die directly. The employee''s soul has been bound to the store. Unless the employee contract is untied or the employee code is violated, there is no need to worry about life safety," the system said. Su Ping was stunned. He was thinking about whether to let Joanna stay in the store. Unexpectedly, the system gasped and the conversation turned. Moreover, it turned too fast, and he was a little confused. If you understand correctly, doesn''t that mean that Joanna... Won''t die? That''s too strong! Even the store manager doesn''t have this treatment. Who is the store manager and who is the employee! "What?" Joanna saw Su Ping suddenly stunned, her expression changed, and she asked with a click in her heart. Su Ping recovered, looked at her with a complicated expression and sighed, "you are so happy." ¡°£¿£¿¡± "Cherish it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping shook her head slightly without explanation, lest the other party be proud. "Let''s go." He called out the list, looked at the ticket price, sighed, and took his own express train. I hope she will taste this happiness slowly in the future. Space vortex emerges. A strong suction sucked Su Ping and Joanna''s bodies in. Seeing the familiar space vortex, Joanna''s eyes widened slightly. How did she feel that the way she entered was the same as when she accompanied Su Ping to the desolate lower world? At the next moment, the familiar, long lost air full of divine energy came to my face. Chapter 262 When she opened her eyes, Joanna saw a green forest. At the same time, in the depths of the divine source in her mind, the connection with her own self suddenly became closer. In countless miles away, a pair of clear eyes suddenly opened. "Are you coming..." He whispered. At the same time, in the endless green forest many miles away, a golden light flickered in the eyes of the beautiful girl. In this familiar environment, she felt that the cells of her body were active and the divine energy in her body was slightly surging. It''s like drinking water suddenly after drying up. It feels more comfortable than ever. This is the world she should stay in. As for that broken shop, where the hell is the air terrible! "Really back..." Joanna whispered. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, she moved from Su Ping''s broken shop to her world. Although she didn''t carefully investigate the surrounding environment, she knew that this was the divine realm. Thinking of the previous vortex transmission, a flash of light suddenly flashed in her eyes. I thought there would be some strange and incomparable way to return to the divine realm, and even there would be a lot of movement, but I didn''t expect it to be the same as what she had seen before. Can it be said that in front of the mysterious existence behind Su Ping, entering the desolate and backward world is no different from entering the divine realm? She refused to accept this conclusion. This is the divine realm. Countless races in the small world come to worship. It is the center of many worlds. Is this comparable to that of the general world? "Let your self come and pick us up?" Su Ping''s voice sounded. Joanna turned her head and saw Su Ping''s relaxed face. She snorted coldly and said, "my father can''t leave easily, and it''s my body who signed a contract with you. I have no obligation to serve you!" Suping was surprised that she knew this. It seems that you have to use some brains to fool around in the future. "Wait, my God has informed a lord and will come soon." Joanna said calmly, found a rock and sat down at will. "Lord God?" Su Ping smashed his mouth. It''s awesome to hear this name. It''s worthy of being under the Supreme God. Even under his hands are at the level of the LORD God. "In other words, how do you divide the realm of your God realm? Is your own God above the LORD God? Higher is the Supreme God?" Su Ping asked curiously. Joanna frowned and said patiently, "we are natural gods. Generally, adult pure blood gods are the realm of true God, that is, the realm I am now. Then up is the God of heaven, the God general, and then the LORD God. Above the LORD God, is the God of order, above the God of order, is the supreme god!" Su Ping counted six realms from the true God to the Supreme God. Joanna''s combat power is legendary. So, there are at least five realms above the legend. Moreover, this is only the division of the realm of the demigod meteorite. In the higher archaic god world, it is estimated that the Supreme God is nothing, and there is a stronger existence on it. "So I''m just starting?" "Pure blood god''s adult is the true God''s realm. Up to now, my combat power is not as good as a fresh adult pure blood god who doesn''t do anything?" "Wait..." Su Ping thought deeply. He turned to look at Joanna, "you are so strong. According to you, your reincarnation should not be so weak. You are almost an adult. In this way, aren''t you as powerful as a normal pure blood god?" Seeing Su Ping''s questioning and slightly strange eyes, Joanna was angry and said, "what I cultivate is the state of mind. Do you know the state of mind? If I want to cultivate my combat power, I would have practiced to the state of the LORD God casually!" Su Ping saw her angry chest rising and falling, shook her head and said, "I don''t understand." He really can''t understand such a state of mind. "Hum, ignorant mortals, it''s normal not to understand." Joanna hummed coldly and turned to the other side. Su Ping stopped worrying about her combat effectiveness and asked, "are you ready for the training site?" "Hum." ¡°£¿¡± The silence didn''t last long. Suddenly, the surrounding space became strange. Su Ping suddenly felt a creepy sense of danger. The next moment, he saw the collapse of the space in front of him, and out came a slender blonde figure. This is a blonde young man, handsome as if carved. Su Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the blonde youth, he felt a breath that was far more than the king beast countless times. However, he was not in a hurry to commit suicide. "Your Highness." The blonde youth walked out of the space, his gentle eyes fell on Joanna, immediately bent down, put his hand over her chest and saluted respectfully, "I''ll pick you up." Joanna stood up with an indifferent face, um, glanced at Su Ping next to her. Seeing Su Ping''s expression as if nothing had happened, she frowned and snorted bitterly in her heart. She had wanted to see Su Ping pee, but she didn''t get it. Sure enough, I''m not afraid of anything because I won''t die. "This is my distinguished guest. Take him with you," she said indifferently. The blonde youth was slightly stunned. He turned and looked at Su Ping. Unexpectedly, this humble mortal was Joanna''s distinguished guest. It was amazing. However, he dared not ask more and respectfully agreed. Su Ping felt a force enveloping himself and pulled him in front of the blonde, and then he smelled the smell of petals floating out of the blonde. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t this little white faced God a glass? Su Ping looked strange. The surrounding green world suddenly changed. When Su Ping opened his eyes again, he appeared in the boundless blue sky. The next moment, the surrounding world changed again and appeared on another mountain. "Is this teleportation, such a long distance..." Su Ping was surprised. Teleportation is a secret skill. Lei Guangshu relied on this secret skill to fight with seven level monsters. As a result, in the hands of the blonde youth, this teleportation has become a skill to travel, and the distance of each teleportation is completely beyond his understanding. In a few minutes. Su Ping appeared in a luxurious fortress. Outside the fortress stood a row of maids and guards. The fortress stood towering and magnificent. "Isn''t this where you live?" Su Ping looked at her and turned to Joanna. Joanna said calmly, "of course." "Isn''t it a place to cultivate pet animals?" Su Ping frowned. He didn''t have time to rest here. "Here it is." Joanna said and walked to the fortress, "I have a divine spring here. Your humble pet animals can wash their blood, greatly improve their aptitude, intelligence and intelligence by soaking in the divine spring. To double their combat power, it''s very simple. First improve their physique here, and then I''ll send someone to send them to the cruelest animal fighting field here. There, even a poultry can exercise sharp claws and sharp teeth. If it doesn''t grow and evolve, it''s dead! " Su Ping was stunned. He suddenly came to his senses. Yes, he needs to lead the team in other training positions. But there is Joanna as a traitor here... Oh, no, insider. With Joanna''s noble status here, how can he take his pet animals to exercise? Moreover, in addition to cultivating pet animals, he can also maximize the enjoyment of the resources here. "Then, in your capacity, there should be no problem to make some Shenjing of the abyss starworm?" Su Ping said to Joanna with bright eyes. Joanna''s face changed slightly. The young blonde beside him also changed his face and looked at Su Ping angrily. Su Ping felt the murderous spirit of the main god classmate and was slightly stunned. Seeing that Joanna''s face was wrong, she suddenly realized whether she had said something wrong. "Shenjing is a taboo here!" Joanna''s face was gloomy and said, "do you know that Shenjing was transformed only after eating our Protoss?" "Er..." Su Ping wanted to say, I know. But looking at her expression and speaking out, it will obviously annoy her. "Well, how did you kill the abyss starsky Zerg here and deal with the divine crystals in their bodies?" Su Ping coughed and asked roundly. Joanna said indifferently, "these divine crystals will be sent into the world tree. The world tree is the foundation of our divine domain. Our divine domain has not been torn by the void and has not disintegrated for countless years. It is to rely on the roots of the world tree to adsorb the soil of the whole divine domain together. Divine crystals can nourish the world tree and slow down the failure of the world tree." World tree? Su Ping''s mind came up with a picture of a tree standing in the whole divine domain. What made him feel a little strange was that the world tree needed divine crystals. So, for the divine domain, isn''t the abyss star Zerg a small helper to transform divine crystals? However, this seems to be a sensitive topic. Su Ping is going back to the store to ask again. "Ogu, go back first," Joanna said to the blonde who followed her. The blonde nodded slightly and looked at Su Ping again. There was something cold in the bottom of his eyes. But for Joanna''s sake, he didn''t say anything and turned away. "Shenjing is the eternal pain in our divine realm." Joanna walked into the fortress, waved the servants around to step down and said to Su Ping. "I don''t know. Besides, which world doesn''t die, but you die of God. It doesn''t make any difference. Since you''re dead, you might as well use it again. Don''t you use the divine crystal as nutrients to the world tree?" Su Ping said. Joanna frowned. "The world tree is of great significance to our divine domain, and it should be given to the world tree." "The world tree needs a lot of divine crystals. I don''t want so much. Just give me less. I got a lot of these things when I hunted the Zerg. They were absorbed by my pet animals. Don''t say you didn''t feel the divine smell on my pet animals." Su Ping left her and said in front of the former Lord God that the taboos were OK. Now there are only two of them here. He doesn''t believe that give him some divine crystals. This divine realm can be broken. Chapter 263 "How much do you need?" Joanna stared at Su Ping. Su Ping saw that what she said earlier was so serious. It''s not good for the lion to open his mouth. After all, a divine crystal is equal to a Protoss. Joanna is also a small half of the ruler in the divine domain. She eats her people in front of her... The dead people are still a little inappropriate. "Ten thousand?" Su Ping asked tentatively. Joanna''s face changed and said flatly, "impossible!" "Nine thousand nine?" "... no!" Su Ping bit her teeth slightly and said, "nine thousand eight?" Joanna looked at him a little speechless. How did she cut the price together? "A hundred at most," Joanna said grimly. Su Ping almost jumped up. "100? Send beggars. Even if I go out to hunt, I will earn more than 100, at least 5000! Don''t forget, you are my employee. Do you want to go to the ancient divine world? These gods are all dead people. Who will eat them? I didn''t ask you to kill them now!" Joanna gritted her teeth and said, "even if you lower my score, you can''t! Two thousand at most!" "Good!" Su Ping promised. Joanna looked at his promise so readily and said angrily, "you!" Su Ping said calmly, "don''t you, this is also in your estimation range, and you are secretly happy in your heart!" "Hum!" Joanna snorted heavily. However, Su Ping was half right. Although she looked angry, she was really having fun at the bottom of her heart. The number estimated by her heart is not 2000, but more! The following is a detailed psychological explanation of the transaction war¡ª¡ª Turn back to the moment when Su Ping spoke out Shenjing. Freeze. Here, Joanna reacted in only 0.01 seconds and knew what the guy was thinking. At the same time, she thought that she was controlled by others. Su Ping held her score so tightly that it was difficult to disobey. Therefore, her first expression at that time was to change her face, surprised, and even with some anger! She wants Su Ping to know that this is a serious matter and inviolable! As for the reaction of the next god driver, it was completely true. Here, she had to silently praise him and remember the credit. In the later conversation, Joanna implemented a serious, serious and determined attitude! Then they started negotiations with Su Ping. The latter is still brazen to beg. In her expectation, this is the time for negotiation. She knows the charm and importance of Shenjing, and her identity here will be used by Su Ping. However, Su Ping is a bottomless pit, greedy and dissatisfied with any number of treasures. So the bedding in front of her worked. Finally, the negotiation was concluded with 2000 Shenjing. If there were no foreshadowing and Su Ping asked for unlimited scores, she would be hollowed out by Su Ping even if she had more wealth. Moreover, this is her property. She hasn''t seen the shadow of the ancient divine world yet. How can she be willing to give it to Su Ping for nothing. "Hum, it''s good to press a wave, otherwise this guy can''t point to the lion and ask for more than 100000 or millions. Where can I find him then?" Joanna was proud. Play psychology with yourself? When she was born, Su Ping''s grandfather... His grandfather was not born yet! What is she doing in this reincarnation? That''s it! ¡­¡­ "This time, we''ll get a 2000 divine crystal, which will be enough to absorb for a period of time. Next time, we''ll increase the price. This guy must lower the price. It seems that when she has to see some hope of the ancient divine world, so that she can really recognize her identity as a ''clerk'' and perform the duties of the employees to the end..." Su Ping thought so. For Joanna, he''s going to use a soft policy. The routine of stick hammer and big cake also needs to be used. He can''t always fight with this guy. He''s tired. He''s not confident that he can fight each other every time. After all, this guy is second only to the Supreme God. He has lived for countless years and has a deep mind, which is difficult for him to figure out. Only when this guy really realizes the benefits of being an employee and takes the employee''s identity as her most important identity, will he really control her. At that time, it is estimated that she will actively try to make herself stronger. Why do you need to ask for it like this? "Take your time..." Su Ping was not in a hurry. He thought about the distribution of the two thousand divine crystals. He felt that he would give them all to the little skeleton first. When you eat fresh food all over the sky, you can strengthen the small skeleton first, so as to be more secure. Last time in the divine domain, Su Ping worked hard to get hundreds of divine crystals and shared them with several pet animals. This time, Su Ping wanted to focus on the little skeleton to see if there was any qualitative change. ¡­¡­ "This is the divine spring." Joanna took Su Ping to a pool behind the fort. The pool is like a lake, shaking with golden liquid and emitting a strong divine smell. Su Ping felt that the lake water was full of fragrance, which made his pores open. Suddenly, he felt a movement in his heart. The divine spring could wash the blood of pet animals. Wouldn''t he be able to soak it in it? Joanna glanced at Su Ping as if she had guessed his idea and said, "you can also bubble in it and wash away the stupid smell from you." "If you talk like that again, I''ll directly deduct points for you!" "Hum, I have something else to do. Please soak here first. I''ll send a god later. If you need anything, just tell me." "God?" Su Ping was a little intoxicated by the name. The gods came to serve him. It was a little too grand. However, goddesses like Joanna have been employed by him as employees. He has also seen several mysterious beings in the chaotic dead spirit world. Thinking of these, his mood soon calmed down. The word of the God, that is, the legend, may consult his cultivation experience later. It is called being quick and eager to learn and not ashamed to ask questions. When Joanna left, Su Ping summoned the pet beast and jumped into the divine spring. The warm spring was filled with fragrance, and Su Ping felt his cells stretch out. Sitting cross legged in the divine spring, Su Ping began to practice chaos star while soaking. This practice doesn''t matter. The divine energy in the surrounding divine spring is absorbed by Su Ping along the pores like a tide. The hegemony of chaotic star appeared again. Su Ping was immersed in cultivation and absorbed the divine energy in the divine spring crazily. He found that the color of xingxuan cells in his body had changed from blue to light gold. ¡­¡­ Practice for a day. Su Ping opened his eyes again and felt full of strength. He felt it carefully and found that the astral realm had not been greatly improved and was still close to the sixth order median. However, he felt that the energy in his body was richer and more solid than before. This feeling is difficult to describe. He feels that he can burst out much more energy than the general sixth order median. "It''s said that people are qualified. I don''t know what level my current qualification is?" Su Ping''s eyes glittered and soaked in the divine spring. How many people can enjoy such treatment? He looked at the pet animals and found that they had not changed much. The level was still the same. Maybe it was just that their understanding had improved. Understanding can only be seen through actual combat. Su Ping is going to let them go to the animal arena to practice. As for how to go and how to practice, he doesn''t have to bother this time. He can leave it to Joanna. He can also take this opportunity to soak himself here and continue to practice. Time was in a hurry, and three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. All the pet animals have been cultivated. Joanna has wrapped up the animal fighting field in the God city and specially trained Su Ping''s pet animals. His pet animals died repeatedly in it. Although it caused some alarm, few people know because it is the reason for wrapping up the field. These people are Joanna''s confidants and were sealed by her. Three days later. All the pet animals brought by Su Ping have been cultivated. In the fight of life and death, they all understood new skills, and the whole momentum became different from before. They all learned the sharp spirit of those old pet animals in the beast fighting field one by one. ¡­¡­ It''s still 40000 words. Ask for a monthly ticket. See if you can fight for the fifth shift tomorrow Chapter 264 "Well, good." Su Ping inspected the pet animals one by one. Indeed, they were all qualified, and their qualifications reached the middle and upper grades, meeting the requirements of professional cultivation. As for combat effectiveness. Because they are all pets of low blood. Although they have medium and high qualifications, their combat power is barely up to 7 points, which is similar to that of the thunder light mouse at the beginning, and even slightly inferior to that of the thunder light mouse. After all, although Leiguang mouse is a medium and high-grade qualification, it has been cultivated many times. Among the medium and high-grade qualifications, it is also strong, but it is still difficult to cross the "high-grade" gap. After so many times of cultivation, Su Ping has found the law. Generally, pet animals of low blood lineage want to achieve medium and high qualifications, and their combat power is basically around 7 o''clock. If you are a pet of medium blood, you have to enter 9 points in order to achieve medium and high qualification! As for the pet beast of higher blood, Su Ping has not been cultivated for the time being, but I think it is very likely to break 10! So far, he has only a small skeleton with a combat power of 10, but the small skeleton is still only a sixth level level. Its qualification is medium and low. Because its blood is too strong, it seriously lowers the qualification score. However, because of its skeleton King blood, it can grow so fast and smoothly. "It''s good to have an insider." Su Ping was filled with emotion. In the past, he did all the hard work of cultivating pet animals himself. Previously, he worked hard and spent seven days to cultivate the Tianxiang pig to a medium and high qualification. Now, it''s done here. The time is short! Su Ping felt more and more that it was an extremely wise decision to accept Joanna as an employee. Although the ticket of this semi God meteorite land is expensive, it is worth it. In the future, it can be used as his professional pet breeding place. Joanna is the person in charge here. "Ready to go back. Come back later." Su Ping greets Joanna and prepares to return. "Still coming?" "Of course, there are the second batch and the third batch, and I can come by and continue to bubble." Su Ping smiled. Joanna gave him a nasty look, greedy guy. However, she didn''t say anything. Although the divine spring is extremely precious, Su Ping is her store manager after all. In order to enter the great cause of the ancient divine world, she can only give up these personal small profits for the time being. Seeing that she had no objection, Su Ping immediately called the system in her heart and set sail back to the store. Soon, the familiar space vortex appeared, sucking Su Ping, Joanna and many pet animals into it. When you open your eyes again, you will be familiar with the environment and taste in the store. Su Ping settled the pet animals one by one, then found the customer registration list and continued to cultivate the second batch of pet animals. "It''s a pity that Joanna is an employee. Her pet animals don''t have the ability to revive. If they die, they will really die. Otherwise, she can carry some pet animals for me. In this way, I can run less and save ticket fees." Su Ping felt sorry. When Joanna died in the cultivation plane, she would be sent directly back to the store. And her pet beast, died in it, died forever, and could not be revived with energy. In this way, Su Ping can only give up the idea of building her into a mobile warehouse. "Let''s go." When everything was ready, Su Ping bought another ticket for the demigod meteorite. Joanna had an indifferent expression on her face. Soon, they sent it in again. The "coachman" received this time is still the ancient Lord God. Seeing Su Ping again, the main God''s face was obviously not very good-looking, but because Joanna was on the side, she didn''t show too much obvious, but she lost a comfortable smile on her face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, one night passed. The dawn light rises on the huge wall outside the base city and shines on thousands of families in the base city. After only one night in the base city, Su Ping struggled for more than ten days in the cultivation field. For more than ten days, he has been struggling in the divine spring pool and is almost peeling. As for pet breeding? It was all arranged by Joanna. He became a shopkeeper and was busy practicing himself. Joanna did not live up to Su Ping''s expectations. She trained all the pets she brought in, and her combat power rose sharply. Her qualifications reached the middle and upper evaluation. During this period, Su Ping made great progress, broke through a small realm and entered the middle of the sixth order. Moreover, all the star Xuan in his body turned into golden star Xuan, with greater and stronger traction, which directly affected his explosive power. In the battle, explosive power is very important. If it is a desperate struggle, Su Ping can take the lead and take a quick step. If it is about power, Su Ping''s power storage time is shorter and the explosive power is stronger. Moreover, the Zhenmo Shenquan previously drawn by Su Ping is also a god demon warfare method that pays great attention to explosive power. With the cooperation of Jin xingxuan, Su Ping practiced Zhenmo Shenquan. He felt more and more that he could hit the bass explosion with one punch under the limit of energy accumulation! However, the sound burst is relatively weak, and the power storage time is too long, which is not suitable for actual combat. It is far from the real first-order state of hitting the sound burst with one punch. Su Ping feels that when he enters the sixth level or breaks through the seventh level, he may be able to really practice the first level of zhenwushen boxing. At that time, he can kill the Ninth level monster with only one punch, which is invincible! At that time, if Su Ping was compared to a pet animal, Su Ping felt that she should be of medium or superior qualification according to the scoring requirements of the system. "Before entering the seventh stage, you must practice into the first stage of Zhenmo Shenquan!" Su Ping secretly set a goal for herself. At least he is the pet shop owner, who has cultivated so many pet animals with medium and high qualifications. However, he has practiced the magic level skill, but he has not reached the medium and high qualifications. It''s too ugly. At this moment, Su Ping did not take his identity as a war pet teacher into account, and did not calculate the power of pet animals into his own power. "Let''s go." Su Ping inspected the pet animal and asked Joanna to go back to the store. Joanna nodded, ordered the gods around to step down, ordered some things, and returned to the shop with Su Ping. ¡­¡­ "Little guy." Su Ping summoned the little skeleton to check its absorption of divine crystal. 2000 Shenjing, the little skeleton has absorbed more than 1000, and the God accumulated in the body can reach hundreds of points. The quality of these Shenjing is very good, and each Shenjing brings a divine value of about 10 points. Ten divine crystals can almost accumulate a little divine energy. Hundreds of divine powers were stored. Su Ping saw that all the skills of the little skeleton could display the deification skills. Having seen the power of deification before, Su Ping looked forward to the current combat power of the little skeleton. Combat power 10.7 The divine energy of 100 greatly increased its combat power. Su Ping saw that there was a faint golden luster in the bones of the small skeleton, emitting a special fragrance of divine energy, refreshing. "After 2000 Shenjing is absorbed, maybe the combat power can reach 11 points." "However, God energy has been stored for hundreds, but there has been no qualitative change. The previous divinity value reached 100, and it has been transformed into 1 point of God energy. Now God energy is 100, or God energy. Is there no higher transformation? Or do you need to accumulate more?" Su Ping pondered for a while, feeling unable to think, shook his head and didn''t think more. In any case, the improvement of combat power is a good thing. Put away the little skeleton. Su Ping asked it to continue to absorb Shenjing. Then he looked at the time. It was still early. It was only more than 9 o''clock. He took a rest in the store and sorted out the hygiene in the store. "Ready for business." When everything was ready, Su Ping opened the scroll and shook Tang Ruyan out of it. "You, you call me out, can you say hello first?" Tang Ruyan fell to the ground, a little caught off guard. Her embarrassed posture made her angry. "It''s okay, I don''t mind." "I mind!!" "Well, open the door, cheer up and get ready for business." Tang Ru stomped his feet and ignored Su Ping. He hurriedly sorted out his clothes and touched his hair. She said to Su Ping, "Hey, do you have a bathroom?" "Yes." After the store was upgraded, the system was still very user-friendly, and a bathroom was added in it. Of course, there was no special function in the bathroom, but the water spray of the faucet was a little advanced Tang rushes into the bathroom to tidy up his clothes and hair. Su Ping glanced at Joanna, who had already bathed and changed her clothes in the divine realm, and the corners of her mouth pulled slightly. Before he waited for Tang Ruyan, he came forward and pushed open the store door. There are few people outside the store. Su Ping looked around and found that there were not as many people waiting outside the store as he thought. According to the hot situation last night, there should be a lot of people today. Was it because the door closed last night that many people were sad? It shouldn''t. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and summoned the purgatory candle dragon beast, "it''s open. Let''s go." Hearing Su Ping''s preaching, the purgatory candle dragon beast snorted and was slightly dissatisfied. It was a dignified dragon beast. "Huh?" Su Ping glanced at it. Want to exercise? As the saying goes, the son is the mother and the Lord is the pet. The purgatory candle dragon beast is brought up by Su Ping. He knows Su Ping too well. Seeing this look in his eyes, he trembled slightly, walked slowly and quickly out of the store with a touch of smoke. He changed a comfortable position at the door yesterday and lay down. When the sun shines, the flowers smile at me. It feels good to lie down, too? It glanced at the people looking across the street, snorted, proudly closed its dragon eyes and continued to sleep. Su Ping turned to enter the store and sat behind the counter waiting for the business to come. At the same time, he picked up the communicator and checked the news on the Internet. He would not forget another store that had competed with him since yesterday. What happened when the night passed? As soon as she surfed the Internet, Su Ping raised her eyebrows. The first pop-up advertisement on his popular platform is the special pet shop. Chapter 265 "The latest special package!" "Dominate the League!" "First come, first served, first five walks, limited places, only two!!" ¡­¡­ The advertising language is flashing. The spokesperson is not alone, but three people. The order of arrangement is also very particular. The middle one is an old man who looks about 70. His temples are white, his face is elegant and gentle, and he has the style of a respected Master at a glance. Next to the old man, there is a man and a woman, and the standing position is also slightly high and low. The man is very young, Jianmei Xingmu. He is the last champion of Longjiang League, Mu Yunfei. The woman next to her is also very beautiful. She is blonde and blue eyed. She is an outsider, but she is very famous. She is a global star, Avril. Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "Cultivation master, last champion, global star..." These are three big bombs! Any one of them, appearing in any store, is enough to burst the business of the store! Not to mention three people in one, forming a super heaven group, they are yelling for the special pet shop. It''s difficult for this business not to catch fire! "What the hell is mu Yunfei? Isn''t he from the shepherd''s family? He ran to speak for the Liu family..." Su Ping can''t understand it. However, Mu Yunfei has long advertised the special pet shop, which is not specifically aimed at him. Su Ping doesn''t know about the activities between these big families, but such a combination is really very attractive. No wonder the situation outside the store is a little wrong after only one night. "The first five?" Looking at the advertisement above, Su Ping frowned. What does that mean to fight to the end? He walks the top 100 here and the other party walks the top 50. He is in the top ten on his side and the other side is in the top five. What are the first five concepts? Su Ping has looked up several times. Although it is only the selection at the base city stage at present, it is not easy to rush into the top five of the city league. At least, it also needs a pet animal with about eighth order median combat power. Moreover, pet animals are only second. The battle situation on the field is changing rapidly, and the strain and combat power of the battle pet division can not be ignored. If it is a walk, this must be taken into account. Therefore, at the lowest level, Su Ping has to take out the pet beast with nine levels of combat power to make sure that customers can steadily enter the top ten! At that time, even if the owner of the pet beast is a slag, it''s OK. Just stand on the stage and let the pet beast lie with you. "Under normal circumstances, a cultivation master can''t cultivate such a strong pet in such a short time. Unless the pet itself is about the combat power of the eighth level, he dares to escort the top five!" "Could it be that the store would rather not compete with me for credibility, or did they think of other coping strategies, such as... Buying off the players afterwards?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. If it is the latter, he really has no choice. After all, this special pet shop has been operating for many years, and it is backed by a century old family such as the Liu family. It has a deep foundation and can afford to pay off players. Moreover, when all the business is taken away, the money alone will be enough to casually buy off several top ten players. Suping was lost in thought. Tang Ruyan, who had sorted out his clothes from the bathroom, glanced at Su Ping sitting behind the counter. Without answering, he went to the door and continued his welcome work yesterday. She secretly cheered herself up. She must be recognized today. As time went on, some people gathered outside the store. They were across the street and didn''t dare to get too close. They photographed the sleeping state of purgatory candle dragon beast from a distance with a camera. Tang Ruyan looked forward to it. After waiting for a moment, he found that these people only photographed dragons and beasts, but they didn''t mean to patronize the store at all. What happened? She was a little surprised that business was so hot yesterday and no one patronized today? "Is there something wrong with your shop?" Tang Ruyan turned his head and said something unhappy to Su Ping. Su Ping recovered from her thoughts, glanced at her and said with a smile, "I don''t see that you still care about the business in the store." "Hum." Do I care about business? I care that no one comes to the door. Who will give the message to miss Ben?! "You can laugh at the loss of business." Tang Ruyan didn''t have a good way. Su Ping smiled. At this time, a burst of footsteps came at the door, and several young people entered the store. "Here are the top ten packages. Is there any more?" As soon as one of the young people entered the door, he asked Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan knew that he didn''t recognize himself when he saw the expression of these people who were not surprised at her. It was white. She didn''t give a good face and said, "yes, go to the counter to find the boss." Several people didn''t expect that the waiter''s tone was so cold and strange, but looking at this amazing appearance, they didn''t care about anything, nodded and came to the counter. Walking all the way, they were surprised to see the cold look in the store, but their eyes showed relief. "Are you the boss? I want your store to escort the top ten packages. Money is not a problem. Are you sure you can enter the top ten?" the young man headed by him stood in front of the counter with a slightly serious attitude and stared at Su Ping. "Nature." Su Ping replied. The young man stared at Su Ping for three seconds and reached out to a young man beside him. The latter immediately handed him a thin metal business card. The cost of this business card is dozens of yuan. "My surname is Zhou and my name is Zhou Chuan. This is my famous brand. What''s the boss''s surname?" "Sue." Su Ping took the business card and glanced at it. He was a director of a company. The identity of such a young director, surnamed Zhou, is self-evident. Seeing that Su Ping''s expression had no waves, Zhou Chuan took a deep look at him. He believed that the latter would be able to guess his identity. After all, he could ask mu Shuangwan to speak for him and spend so much money on publicity. It was impossible not to know the upper class forces in the base city. "What do I need to provide if I cultivate?" he asked. "Just a sixth order pet animal and have money." "Level 6? Are you sure?" Zhou Chuan couldn''t help looking at Su Ping and thought he was wrong. He wanted to impact the top 10. The combat power of the top 10 was at least level 8, and cultivate level 6 pet animals... What''s the significance of this? "Sure, it''s written on the package. Didn''t you read it?" Su Ping said. Zhou Chuan''s face changed. Naturally, he saw it, but he thought it was a gimmick said by the merchant. It was attractive. It was impossible for people to really provide only six order pet animals. With money, they could escort the top ten. This is the selection of elite League. Millions of people compete for a base in the city. Sixth order pet... Not to mention the top ten, the top 1000 are a little hanging! "What can you guarantee?" Zhou Chuan looked at Su Ping very seriously. He couldn''t afford to joke about this. He chose Su Ping''s store with a gambling mentality. This league is of great significance to him! "Can you guarantee your character?" Su Ping asked. Zhou Chuan has a crooked mouth. I''m not kidding you! Character? You business man, talk to me about character?! There is no business without fraud. Do you have character and reputation?! "First cultivate a period tomorrow. You can come and see the effect. If you are not satisfied, the follow-up money can be refunded to you." Su Ping didn''t bother to talk more and was ready to speak directly with facts. Zhou Chuan frowned and fell into meditation. The young attendant next to him asked, "isn''t the money in front of you a full refund?" "Of course." Su Ping glanced at him obliquely. "If the effect is good, but you insist that you are not satisfied, won''t I lose?" "How could it be? We''re not here to make trouble. What do you think of us? Brother Zhou is from the Zhou family..." Before the other young man finished, Zhou Chuan had recovered from his thoughts and stretched out his hand to stop his words. "OK." Zhou Chuan said. Seeing that he was so straightforward, Su Ping took out the contract, "look, if there''s no problem, just transfer and sign the contract." Zhou Chuan took the contract and read it twice. He confirmed that there was no business trap and immediately used the communicator to complete the transfer to Su Ping. Chapter 266 "What kind of pet do you want?" Zhou Chuan put away the contract and asked Su Ping. "Whatever." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If there were no other place to go, Zhou Chuan really wanted to turn around and leave. He doesn''t know where the store''s inflated self-confidence comes from. It''s like any sixth order pet can cultivate him into a super war pet. Are you kidding?! You know, even cultivating masters has different specialties. Some cultivation masters are good at cultivating flying pets, some are good at Dragon pets, and some study element pets. There are many kinds of pet animals in any category, which are broad and profound. Even if you cultivate a master, you should study it conscientiously all your life. But it''s good to choose nothing here. He would rather Su Ping be demanding, fastidious and strict enough to make him feel embarrassed than look like he doesn''t care about anything. It doesn''t matter to you. If you can''t get results at that time, what shall I do? He doesn''t care about money, but he''s not young. If he misses this elite League, he won''t have a chance to participate again! Looking at Su Ping''s indifferent expression, Zhou Chuan was a little confused and felt that he couldn''t communicate with each other normally. Moreover, the role seems to be reversed. Generally, it is not the merchant who tries hard to persuade the buyer to give him a pet animal that is easy to cultivate? How did he get here? It''s his turn to persuade the merchant?! With a deep sigh, Zhou Chuan was completely convinced of the store. He opened it in the poor area. Last night, he closed the door when everyone was waiting, and now he doesn''t pick pet animals... It''s just that such a wonderful store can take out purgatory candle dragon animals to town. Where did you pick up this dragon? The heart was tired for a while. Zhou Chuan was silent. After thinking, he raised his hand to delimit the summoning space and summoned his best sixth order war pet. Demonic, sixth level blood, ghost faced beast. Naturally, this is not his strongest battle pet. His first battle pet is the eighth level superior lineage. At present, it has grown to the middle level of the seventh level. This is the pet of higher thunder elements. Its attack is extremely fierce and suitable for group warfare. But this shop doesn''t accept it. ( ¦Ò£à§Õ¡ä)¦Ò ¡­¡­ "Ghost faced beast?" Su Ping glanced, nodded, called Tang Ruyan and asked her to take him away. "Remember to come tomorrow," Su Ping said to Zhou Chuan. Zhou Chuan looked at him and said nothing. He turned and left. His state of mind was a little broken. He just regarded the dead horse here as a living horse doctor. After seeing Zhou Chuan off, some customers came outside one after another, but these people came to collect the pet animals. Su Ping asked Joanna to take out the pet animals according to the registration list, and took the customers to the test room to test the cultivation results one by one. "Huh?" There were no customers. Tang Ruyan had nothing to do in the store. She suddenly noticed that when some pet animals she received yesterday reappeared, their momentum completely changed. If it weren''t for the taste and the realm, she couldn''t believe it was the same variety. It''s only been one night. What happened? The advanced scene construction equipment in the test room opened the eyes and shocked the customers who came to the test. They have never heard of the technology here. For a moment, they feel a little ignorant. Under Joanna''s guidance, different venues were switched in the test room for these customers to test the breeding effect of pet animals. After a test, there was a constant cry of surprise. "Too strong!" "Is this really my dog?" "I can''t even recognize it. It''s awesome. What skill is this? My God, I actually understand medium skills?!" In the test, the great changes that took place in the pet animal made the people who came to collect it a little incredible. If not for the strength of the contract and the familiar emotional connection, they all doubt whether their pet animals have been transferred. It''s an exaggeration to make such great progress only one night ago! Most customers choose ordinary cultivation. Under the test, they find that their pet animals have either increased their combat power and improved at least one level, or they have realized new skills. Some comprehend medium skills, and some comprehend two or even three primary skills. It''s only 100000 yuan. It has such a great effect that it has subverted their cognition! All the customers who came out of the test room bowed their thanks to Su Ping when they passed the counter. They were very grateful. Pet animals are their closest partners. Su Ping gave pet animals such great growth and changes, which shocked them and filled them with gratitude. Although they pay, they don''t know why. After seeing the change of pet animals, they think it''s a kindness, not just a simple money transaction! "Boss, those bad words about your store on the Internet are hateful. I''ll correct your name when I go back!" "Yes, those people didn''t come to your store, so they discredited your store. When I came here today, I was very worried." "Needless to say, those people must be the Navy invited by other stores to discredit the boss on purpose." "Just watch the boss make money, the business is hot and jealous." "Boss, cultivate pet animals in the future. I only recognize your shop!" "That''s right!" "Little naughty is the strongest!" All customers give consistent praise, and the praise rate is 100%! This cultivation effect, under such a price, completely suspends all the stores they have seen, even some extremely picky people have nothing to say. After all, it is impossible for a pet animal to have such amazing changes for 100000 yuan in such a short time! Su Ping is very confident in the cultivation effect of his store. After all, his cultivation method can not be imitated by ordinary stores, and the effect is excellent. These favorable comments are the reputation of the store. In the future, they will become a guarantee of fame and reputation. At that time, there will be no need to do any publicity. There will be stable customers every day to fill the store. However, it is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket to rely solely on the praise of customers at present and in the face of those defamatory curses on the Internet. It is difficult to change anything. Doodle! Suping''s messenger rang. He picked it up and saw that it was from Mu''s star entertainment company. "Boss Su, your shop... Don''t worry?" After connecting, there came song Lu''s voice, which seemed a little cautious. Su Ping smiled and said, "OK." Hearing that Su Ping''s mood was fairly stable, song Lu at the end of the communication was surprised, but it also relieved her and said, "it''s okay. The special pet store is also promoting. I don''t think the situation is very optimistic. Is there anything we can help you?" Now mu Shuangwan''s endorsement of Su Ping''s store is tantamount to bundle sales. If something happens to Su Ping''s store, it will not be a small blow to Mu Shuangwan''s reputation. "Really." Su Ping is also looking for her. "Said boss su." "Publicity as usual, remove the previous propaganda words. Our store now launches the latest package activity and walks... Champion!" Chapter 267 "OK..." Song Lugang promised and was stunned when she heard the last half sentence. Walk... Champion? ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was a little dull, and the communicator in her hand almost fell. She instinctively grabbed it quickly and woke up. She couldn''t help asking, "Sue, boss sue, did you just say something wrong? Did I hear it wrong? How much did you walk?" "Not much, but the champion!" Su Ping had to repeat it again in case she remembered wrong. Song Lu''s pupils dilated slightly. This time, she confirmed that she had heard correctly. Boss Su said not ranking, but... Champion! Walk straight to the championship?! Crazy!! Doesn''t this mean that the number of the first place in the League selection of the whole Longjiang base city was given by the boss Su?! She was a little confused. This champion... Can''t compare with the ranking of the top ten and the top five. Even the top three are far from comparable. The champion is the only one and the most eye-catching! The previous elite leagues have been highly competitive. Not to mention pet stores like Su Ping, even the major local snake families in the base city dare not say they will win the championship! This champion has always been the honor of young heroes from several families. Which round has been won by others? Listening to Su Ping''s tone, song Lu thought that boss Su had not been affected by the news released by the special pet store last night, but now listen again, it''s not affected, but it''s driving him crazy! Crazy to the extreme, but it seems calm, but a madman is a madman, otherwise how can you say this madness?! "Sue, boss Su, you should be careful. It''s hard to say about the champion. It''s risky to compete for the top ten. The champion is contested by various families. If you let this out, the whole base city will explode!" Song Lu trembled. She was so nervous that she was afraid that boss Su, who was in a state of "madness", would be lonely. If Su Ping really insisted, she really couldn''t stop it. She had to sink the ship and destroy herself with the madman. "I know, since it''s a game, let''s fight. Anyway, we''re just means and we don''t break the law." Su Ping said in a calm tone. He naturally considered the risk of this matter, otherwise he wouldn''t make a decision after seeing the online news for so long. He thought of more worries than song Lu. But. Since he has this ability and doesn''t break the law, he will fight. What can he do? Besides, he beat away the legendary door. If others really annoy him, he is not a soft persimmon. "Boss su..." Song Lu was desperate when she heard Su Ping''s insistence. She felt that the communicator in her hand was a bomb and would explode at any time. From the previous events, she knew she couldn''t persuade this person. The most passive thing was that the latter really wanted to publicize, and they couldn''t stop it. Even if they refused to publicize for Su Ping, Su Ping had money and could find other publicity companies to help. At that time, they had to compensate Su Ping for a huge amount of liquidated damages. She was already regretting, and she was full of resentment against vice president Dong. This is to introduce a madman to her! Isn''t this cheating! ¡­¡­ "What?!" In the office, hearing song Lu''s report, the president almost ejected from his chair and stared at her in amazement. Mu Shuangwan sitting next to her also has a dull expression. She didn''t expect that Su Ping would do such a crazy thing under the stimulation and coercion of the special pet shop! Walk champion? What a terrible slogan! Doesn''t this mean that the champion was designated by Su Ping''s store! Who gives Qian Suping, who can become the champion? Where does this put the faces of several families? Too arrogant, too crazy! "Did you persuade?" the president looked at Song Lu. Song Lu smiled bitterly, "I almost knelt down and begged for others, but you know, such people are very tenacious and generally won''t be easily persuaded." The president twitched at the corners of his mouth. He naturally knows that anyone who has achieved great things has firm willpower and will not easily waver in what he believes. But... This is crazy! If you recognize a dead end and insist on going to the end, this is not suicide! "No, we must immediately terminate the contract with the store, even if it is to compensate for the liquidated damages!" the president took a deep breath and made a decision. He knew that once they compensated for the liquidated damages, they would lose money. However, if they continued to bind with the store, they would lose more money, and even the whole company would collapse! After all, what provoked this time was not just an extraordinary pet shop. But the whole base city! Designated champion! That''s crazy!! "Terminate the contract?" Mu Shuangwan frowned. She decided to terminate the contract now. She hesitated. You know, there are people like Dao Zun in Su Ping''s shop. If the contract is terminated, her impression with the shepherd will immediately go down in the hearts of such predecessors. Moreover, she hasn''t found out the relationship between daozun and Su Ping yet. If daozun is an elder who has a good relationship with Su Ping, it will have a great impact. The president glanced at her and immediately guessed her worries from her expression. He waved and said categorically, "I''m responsible for this. Our herdsmen can''t accompany such a madman to death and walk the champion. Even if he said that he would walk the second, there is still room for maneuver, but what''s the concept of champion? Who will be convinced by the millions of people participating in the league?!" Mu Shuangwan''s face was complicated and she sighed, "I know." "That''s it." "That... Propaganda?" Song Lu looked at them carefully. The president snorted coldly, "terminate the contract first and then publicize it. Since he killed himself, we have fulfilled him. We have defaulted on the endorsement, and then defaulted on the publicity for him. Anyway, we are just building a line with those platforms, and no matter how, we can''t blame us." Song Lu smiled bitterly. Previously, Su Ping''s shop released purgatory candle dragons and beasts, which made them happy and felt that they had found the right person. But I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, the special pet shop not only released the same top pet animals, but also put forward a higher escort quota, which immediately forced boss Su to be anxious. However, she can understand that after all, the Tai Chi done by the special pet animal store was caused. When the news was released last night, 90% of the people gathered outside the Suping store directly withdrew, and the rest were just some bowl powder and dragon animal powder. "You should also be responsible for this matter and record it in your year-end evaluation." the president turned to see song Lu and said coldly. Song Lu found this man. Now that things are going on like this, song Lu can''t get rid of it. Song Lu smiled bitterly, which she had expected. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Inside the store. "Walk the champion?" Tang Ruyan heard Su Ping''s communication chat and looked at her. For this elite League, she naturally knows that this is a global pet League. At present, it is the selection stage of the base city. She has participated in it before and won the first place in the base city where their family lives. However, later in the regional challenge, she lost and couldn''t continue to rush. And now, she is a seven level senior war favorite teacher. Although her age still meets the conditions for competition, her strength is not allowed "Are you going to take part by yourself? The champion can''t be won casually." Tang Ruyan asked curiously. She still remembered that when she won the first place, the pet animal in her hand had nine levels of combat power. At that time, she was also very powerful. She could easily defeat the vast majority of higher war pet teachers without pet animals. Under such conditions, she won the first place. Su Ping put away the communicator and said calmly, "of course not." It''s just to win the base city league championship. He can''t play in person. He''s too talented. "You don''t?" Tang Ruyan was stunned. If Su Ping participated in the competition, she knew that she would surely win the championship. After all, Su Ping could beat her now. But if Su Ping doesn''t, it''s hard to say. "What if someone comes over later and asks you to escort the champion? Even if you give the other party a ninth order pet beast, if they are too weak and are eaten back by the pet beast, or if someone directly kills the war pet teacher, it''s useless for you to pet the beast no matter how strong it is!" Tang Ruyan said, unable to understand the man''s thinking. "How can a champion be cheap to outsiders?" Su Ping said calmly, "I already have a candidate." "Is there a candidate?" "Brother!" At this time, a figure ran outside the store. Su Lingyue rushed to the store. When she saw the empty scene in the store, her face changed slightly, just as she thought. Last night, she was worried to death when she saw the continuous announcements issued by the special pet store. She came to the store and knocked at the door in the middle of the night. But the door was closed and she couldn''t open it. She didn''t know whether the sound insulation effect of the door was too good. No matter how she slapped it, Su Ping inside was like a dead pig and didn''t respond at all. "Did you see the news? Is business bad today?" Su Lingyue asked hurriedly. "Very good. It''s overcrowded." "Where''s the overcrowding? Isn''t there no one?" "Yes, you saw no one and asked whether the business was good or not. Is your brain calcium deficient?" "You!" Su Lingyue is so angry. When is it? I''m still in the mood to hate people here! "The special pet shop also has a sharp pet on its head. Now many people are watching there, and they escort the top five. It is said that someone has bought the package and the list is listed." Su Lingyue is anxious and has no mood to quarrel with Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. "I see. Since they are in the top five, we''ll win the championship and hold it down." "Take the championship?" Su Lingyue was stunned and stared at Su Ping, "didn''t you say anything wrong?" "Well." Su Lingyue reached forward and touched Su Ping''s forehead and said, "I don''t have a fever. Why is my brain broken." Su Ping rolled her eyes and clapped her hand open. Su Lingyue looked at Su Ping and suddenly found that Su Ping didn''t seem to be joking. Her face suddenly changed and said, "are you serious?" "Of course." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingyue was silent. After a while, he said, "are you going to attend in person?" Su Ping rubbed her head and said, "I''ll leave it to you to take a champion for me. I''ll stick your name on the list and publish it later to fight for my breath." ¡­¡­ Continue tomorrow, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions ~ ~ (¡å ''3 ¡ä¡å) Chapter 268 "Me?" Su Lingyue stared and pointed at himself, suspecting that something was wrong with his ears. Let her compete? Isn''t this a joke? She''s a student at school and still hasn''t graduated. Although she is very confident in herself and thinks she is the best (DI) show (Yi) in the same grade, the people who can emerge in the trials in this base city are either old hunters who have accumulated extremely rich experience in the barren areas, or senior students who have already graduated and have settled for several years. And these seniors are among the best in the Academy. If she were given another six years, she would have the confidence to fight. But now... If she goes to the competition, it basically belongs to a one-day tour. With good luck, she may be able to hold two rounds, but let alone win the championship. She doesn''t dare to expect to be in the top 100. If she can enter the top 1000, she will be burning Gaoxiang! "At this time, are you still in the mood to joke?" Su Lingyue was a little angry and felt that Su Ping was deliberately teasing her. Su Ping was naturally not joking. He waved to Joanna and asked her to take the Dragon beast blackmailed from the bear''s surname. Joanna''s expression was flat. She turned and entered the pet room. When she came out again, she was followed by a dragon beast as big as a pony. Silver frost star moon dragon! In the rank of Title level dragon and beast, it can be listed in the top ten dragon and beast. Although it cannot be compared with the top three rare species of purgatory candle dragon beast, it is also an extremely rare dragon beast in the market. At least 20 Silver frost star moon dragons may not be found in dozens of bases in the whole Asian continent. In this way, most of the base cities may not have the shadow of the silver frost star moon dragon. Su Ping had blackmailed the silver frost star moon dragon, so he was ready to give it to Su Lingyue. He had a purgatory candle dragon himself. There was no need to get another one. He had the energy to cultivate the silver frost star moon dragon. He might as well concentrate on cultivating the purgatory candle dragon stronger. Moreover, Su Lingyue is strong, and he is relieved. After all, he is a family. "This is..." Su Lingyue''s eyes widened slowly. Another dragon with a sharp head?! There is a purgatory candle dragon beast at the door. Don''t say, Su Ping''s shop still has a dragon beast hidden? Is it the customer''s? "This is the silver frost star moon dragon. It happens that there is a word Yue in your name, so I''ll give it to you. Take good care of it. It happens that it is also the end of the end of its childhood. It''s about to end. It doesn''t take much effort for you to sign a contract with it. Su Ping said. Su Lingyue was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Su Ping in a daze. "You, you mean, this, this dragon and beast for me?" "That''s right." Su Ping rarely joked, but smiled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingyue''s brain fell into a blank, some buzzing. She never thought that she could have a dragon beast. The price of this dragon beast on the market is totally unbearable for ordinary families, not to mention the rare silver frost star moon dragon. Even ordinary nine rank dragon beasts can''t afford it! Such a big gift was completely beyond her imagination. Tang Ruyan was also looking at the silver frost star moon dragon. When he heard Su Ping''s words, he showed some envy in his eyes. Even in her capacity, it was difficult to get such a rare pet animal. Although the Tang family is powerful, the allocation of resources is stared at by countless pairs of eyes. If you want to get any resources, you must rely on your own performance. Like Su Lingyue, you don''t have to pay anything, as long as you have a good brother. "Go and sign the contract." Su Ping patted Su Lingyue on the shoulder and called her to God. Su Lingyue looked at Su Ping and the silver frost star moon dragon. She bit her lips slightly, "why do you give me such a pet animal?" She wanted to say that I was so bad to you and bullied you every day. Why are you willing to help me like this? She has been quite surprised by the usual small favors, but this is not. This is a dragon beast, the top! For ordinary people, let alone a dragon and beast, even if a set of millions of real estate, brothers and sisters will compete. Moreover, her relationship with Su Ping has always been bad, and they don''t like each other. Only in recent months, the great change of Su Ping has eased their relationship. But before that, they were like water and fire. "Take it as a gift I gave you. If you think it''s too expensive, be obedient in the future. Soft and cute sister is cute." Su Ping smiled and reached out to knead her face. It was deformed and felt good. Su Lingyue was moved. She was kneaded by Su Ping, and the feeling at the bottom of her heart disappeared. She patted open Su Ping''s palm and snorted, "don''t touch me if your hands are so dirty!" Su Ping is helpless. I''m afraid it''s impossible to be soft and cute in this life? "All right, go and sign the contract," Su Ping waved. Playing is playing, but speaking of dragons and beasts, Su Lingyue''s expression changed slightly. She looked at Su Ping, was slightly silent and whispered, "I remember this favor." The sound was slightly inaudible, but Su Ping heard it, and a slight arc appeared at the corners of her mouth. Su Lingyue didn''t show any more affectation. She trotted to the silver frost Xingyue dragon and looked at the half human tall dragon beast. She squatted down and looked at the frost fog like silver glittering scales on it. She felt that she liked it more and more. It was so beautiful. Silver frost star moon dragon''s temperament is more docile, and the girl in front of her is also reflected in her silver eyes. It seems to know that this girl will be the only one in its world. Soon, a star pattern was engraved on the forehead of the silver frost star moon dragon. Su Lingyue put down her hand. The star power and spiritual power in her body were vented and integrated with the mysterious contract. At the same time, a weak young consciousness was slowly connected to her consciousness. This consciousness went deeper and deeper into her mind, closely connected with her consciousness and became very solid. This is the contract. Stronger than the ties of blood. Through the maintenance of this consciousness, she can always feel the joy and anger of her pet beast, and can also transfer her ideas to her pet beast in an instant. At the moment when the contract was concluded, Su Lingyue felt her blood mixed with the little guy. The other party was like her relatives. She was moved by the strong emotion, and loved the little guy even more. "Moo ~" Silver frost stars and moons whispered joyfully in the dragon''s mouth. Su Lingyue smiled and stroked his head. Su Ping turned around and looked at the intimate picture of this person''s pet and said, "from today on, this silver frost star moon dragon is yours. Remember to come to me every day for cultivation. This champion expects this little guy to take you off!" Su Lingyue was stunned. He looked back and said, "how is it possible to use it? It''s only in its infancy. If you want to win the championship, you must have at least nine levels of combat power. This, this..." "That''s why you need to come and cultivate every day, once a day. Although professional cultivation can only be carried out once a week for the same pet animal, there is no limit to ordinary cultivation. Be sure to let it enter adulthood before the beginning of the league." Su Ping said. Su Lingyue was stunned. "The League will open right away. In such a short time, let it directly skip the growth period from childhood and enter adulthood?! how is it possible? No, it''s pulling seedlings to encourage, I don''t allow it!" Although Su Ping gave the Dragon beast, she instinctively protected the calf at this moment. "What are you worried about in my cultivation here? What are you worried about? I care and grow here. That''s it." "This..." Su Lingyue saw Su Ping''s attitude that she didn''t intend to discuss at all. She immediately knew that it was useless to persuade again. She said: "however, you don''t give me a discount here. I don''t have so much money." "Give me your card later and I''ll transfer you some money. You lent it to me first," Su Ping said. This is naturally within his scope of consideration. It is also a loophole in the system. He can give money to Su Lingyue and let her consume in the store. Then the money can be converted into energy. If the professional training didn''t cool down once a week, Su Ping could spend money to invite Su Lingyue to come to the professional training every day. She just needs to act as a tool. The real cruel man is to earn his own money! "This..." Su Lingyue was speechless and asked her to borrow money for consumption? It''s unnecessary. It''s better to keep accounts directly! However, Su Ping has always been eccentric and unpredictable. She is too lazy to make complaints about it. After all, there are too many places to make complaints about it. "Are you sure this won''t hurt it?" Su Lingyue asked, feeling sorry for the pet he just got. The emotional transmission of the contract has an impact not only on the pet, but also on its owner. However, most human beings can make rational decisions, so some people can abandon pet animals. However, most pet animals are extremely loyal and easy to be affected by contract emotion, except for some who are vicious and cold in nature. "Nonsense, use your brain. This is a top dragon beast. How could I harm it?" Su Ping saw that she was wordy and had no good way. Su Lingyue was dumb. On second thought, she thought so. If the Dragon beast is well cultivated, its value is greater than the significance of winning the championship. Su Ping has no reason to put the cart before the horse. "That''s OK, but are you sure that you want to win the championship in such a short time..." Su Lingyue has no confidence in winning the championship. Although there is this silver frost star moon dragon, it is still a child! In such a short time, how can we grow from third order to ninth order? "You just need to come on time every day, and forget everything else." Su Ping didn''t bother to explain much. The third or sixth order didn''t make much difference to him, just the speed of efficiency. In his own family, he is naturally willing to sacrifice his money, and each cultivation can be carried out in excess. After all, there are no regulations in the system, so we can''t over train. In this way, there is still room to train the silver frost star moon dragon before the league, but he will work a little harder. However, this hard work is worth it. He is bound to win the championship. Since others compete with him, he will knock to the end! Chapter 269 Special pet shop, headquarters. In front of the spacious and clean stores like a flower garden, there are dense crowds, at least thousands of people, arranged in several long queues. Some queue while looking down at the communicator, and some stand on tiptoe to look at the ferocious beasts next to the stores in front. Although the monster looks ferocious, it is a top demon pet. It''s rare to see in reality. Usually they can only find pictures on the Internet, have eye shadow, or watch the special effects of CG produced in the movie, but now they can see closely the real top pet. Eight hell beasts! Although the rarity is not higher than that of the infernal candle dragon beast, it can be comparable! "Have you heard that the naughty pet shop seems to be silent." "It''s needless to say that they only escort the top ten. The special pet store has escorted the top five. How can they compare?" "It''s true that this naughty pet shop dares to escort the top ten. It should be the limit. It seems that compared with the special pet shop, the inside information is still much worse. After all, the special pet shop is an old shop. I''ve visited it several times before. Although the price is more expensive, the service really has no say and the effect is strong." "If I say, I deserve it. Who made the naughty pet shop so arrogant? It closed so early yesterday, and it closed. It also took the Dragon pet in and didn''t let people visit. Isn''t it funny?" "Yes, I specially rushed to the candle dragon beast in purgatory. As a result, I came in vain. I heard that they haven''t heard any news on the Internet now. I guess it''s what." The people in line in front of the store whispered. These two days, the fight between "xiaonaughty" and "extraordinary" pet animal stores has become a hot topic on the intranet. Other pet stores may not attract such attention, but the two pet stores are different. There is no need to say that the special pet store is the old pet store in the base city. It is famous first and has a high degree of attention. Although this little naughty pet shop is a new upstart and has no obvious reputation, the endorsement invited this time is the top traffic. In addition, the emergence of the best and rare dragon pet such as purgatory candle dragon beast immediately detonated its fame. The competition between the two shops also made some melon eaters happy and curious about who won and who lost in the end. However, from the current point of view, it is obvious that the special pet animal store has won a complete victory. After all, it''s an old store. The inside information is there, and someone broke the news. The Liu family supports the special pet animal store. Most ordinary people have no concept of the Liu family, but as long as they are born in Longjiang base city, they have heard or used the products of large groups and companies operated by the Liu family. They are absolutely familiar with these companies and products. The special pet shop operated by the Liu family alone is well known. When some good people popularized the vigorous strength of the Liu family, many people knew that the foundation of the special pet animal store was so hard! This is a monster! No wonder there took out the purgatory candle dragon beast to sit in the town. This special pet beast shop can be supported by the top demon pet like Badao hell beast that night. This is the inside story of the big family! As a result, more people are not optimistic about the little naughty pet shop. ¡­¡­ "Boss, there''s still no movement over there." "Hehe, I guess I''m still asleep." "They probably didn''t expect that last night was their highest light moment. They were so elated that they closed the store directly. It was a laugh to death!" "It''s still our boss. As soon as he comes out, he will invite a top pet like Badao hell beast, as well as a character like Liu Jianxin. We can take this opportunity to deter other pet animal stores. Let them know that in the management of pet animals, we have a special say in Longjiang!" "That''s right!" "The boss is awesome!" On the conference table, many executives sat on both sides, feeling a little excited. When the little naughty infernal candle dragon beast came out, their hearts were cold, but they didn''t expect the dead wood to spring. In the twinkling of an eye, the situation was reversed. Now they are firmly in the upper hand, almost winning. They just need to wait for the little naughty to live and die. Liu Yuan listened to the praise around him and smiled faintly. The eight hell beasts who could invite the patriarch this time really saved the situation. This is the advantage of the family behind it. Otherwise, he would have to fight alone. I''m afraid he would really suffer the loss of the small shop. "Everyone, while the iron is hot, we should immediately contact various platforms to continue the publicity. We should take this opportunity to let everyone know the details of the special pet animal store. The eight hell beasts were borrowed by the head of the Liu family. Take this opportunity to seize the opportunity to publicize. There will be no such good opportunity in the future." Liu Yuan pointed on the table and said seriously. Many executives also smiled slightly and nodded. "In addition, the little naughty side continues to pay attention. Don''t stop. They should start business. The rabbit bites when it''s urgent. I''ll bite and see how they will bite me back." Liu Yuan sneered. "Yes, boss." the assistant next to him nodded. At this time, suddenly the communicator on the assistant''s wrist rang. He looked down, and a look of doubt appeared on his face. "Hmm?" Liu Yuan noticed his look and frowned, "what''s the matter?" When the assistant saw that he asked, he had to immediately answer, "boss, the person who was just responsible for monitoring the movements of the little naughty side said that something big happened. Let me quickly surf the Internet." When he answered, he had doubts in his eyes. The little naughty was bound to die. What else could happen? Liu Yuan raised his eyebrows. Other executives nearby looked at each other after hearing the assistant''s words. Some people hissed, but others quickly took out the communicator and immediately went online. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Longjiang intranet, burst! A minute ago, before a news release, the intranet was still very normal and lively. Most netizens were paying attention to the competition between xiaonaughty and Fanfan pet store, especially the Fanfan pet store. After all, the top five walkers, the eight hell beasts and the cultivation of masters are all hot topics worth talking about. The previously famous little naughty seems to have died. Now only the waste heat of the "corpse" is left, which is worth remembering. At least it is also a shop dominated by purgatory candles and dragons. Some dragon and beast fans feel very sorry. However, on a mainstream platform with great traffic, an advertisement was suddenly released. Naughty advertising. ¡ª¡ªWalk, Longjiang League champion! A few simple words, like a nuclear bomb, instantly flattened the bustling Longjiang intranet into silence. Countless people who saw this advertisement were stunned for the first time. After they repeatedly confirmed that they had read it correctly, the mainstream platform was detonated in an instant! Chapter 270 When the mainstream platform was almost crowded to the server paralysis, the same advertisements were launched on other popular platforms. For a time, almost everyone on the whole network saw them. At the same time, the whole Longjiang intranet is boiling! Escort champion?!! You know, this is a triennial elite League. There are countless talents like crucian carp crossing the river! In the whole city of Longjiang base, at least millions of people participated! This is a grand event of national concern! Countless people are counting on rising to fame in this event! However, now some people dare to declare that as long as they pay, they can walk directly to become champions? It''s like countless people chasing a peach. Before the peach came out, someone announced that the peach belongs to him! Isn''t NIMA bullying?! The most important thing is that this is an elite League. It''s so difficult to win the championship. Even the big families dare not say that the young heroes in their family are 100% sure to win the championship! Such bold words are so crazy that they explode. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! "Is this little naughty crazy!" "Walk the champion, my darling. It seems that it''s easy for them to win the championship." "Is it crazy to compete with the special pet shop?" "I heard that the special pet shop robbed all the business. It should be forced to hurry!" "Cow, that''s great. It''s said that as long as you give a hundred million, you can escort the champion? I calculate... With my assets, it seems that I can buy a hundred champions!" "Wake up upstairs. I''ll piss you again." "One hundred million can walk the champion. If I believe one hundred million, what is one hundred million?" "OK, can''t you see that the merchants are forced to rush and deliberately attract attention, but this gimmick is big. I want to see if they dare to publish the list of people who bought the package like the special pet animal store. When the League opens, I''ll watch their performance all the way." There was a lot of discussion on the Internet, and most people questioned it after being shocked. After all, the champion is too unpredictable. It''s unreliable to say that the champion is escorted, but it''s more like a gimmick. Thinking of the competition with the special pet store, many people speculate that the little naughty was forced to be anxious and confused. However, some people think that since the store has such confidence, it can still visit it. After all, the purgatory candle dragon beast is genuine. Even without the activity of escorting the champion, at least the top 10 and top 100 packages can be tried. Amid the controversy, the name of little naughty has once again become a hot topic. ¡­¡­ Shangcheng District, somewhere in a huge house. Qin family. The largest family in Longjiang base city. The Qin family is relatively low-key, but there have been many titles in the family. Only the real upper class circle knows the horror of the Qin family. The news spread on the Internet naturally reached the ears and eyes of the Qin family. As the first family, their news has always been very well-informed, not to mention the hot news that everyone knows. "Walk the champion?" "What kind of shop do you dare to say? I don''t know the heaven and earth!" "It''s just a small pet that flatters the public. This is the root of the inferiority of low-grade merchants. There''s no need to care." "In other words, this shop has the purgatory candle dragon beast. What''s behind it?" "Hum, you''ll know when you go to the meeting. We Qin family are going to decide the champion of this session. They dare to walk? I''d like to see who the owner behind the store is!" "Everyone, take it easy. This shopkeeper... Actually I know." "Huh?" In an old house of a house, several old people sat there with sullen faces and were very angry by the advertising language of this small naughty shop. If ordinary shops dare to talk like this, they won''t bother to answer, but this little naughty shop says he is a small shop. It happens that there are rare dragon pets such as purgatory candle dragon beast. Moreover, it seems that there is no shortage of spokesmen for publicity and invitation in terms of funds. At first glance, there is a big source behind his back. However, such people who seem to have a background dare to say such words, which is like slapping them in the face. Walk champion? Where did you put them?! "The sea of books? What''s the matter? Tell me." one of the old men frowned. Sitting in the middle seat is a middle-aged man with elegant temperament. He is Qin Shuhai who temporarily returned to the Qin family. As usual, he wandered in other base cities and rarely stayed in Longjiang. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing as soon as he came back this time. "Third uncle, this shopkeeper, I''ve seen him in the secret place before. Speaking of it, this man also has some friends with the younger generation. He has strong combat power and at least Title level strength. He is a rare genius." Qin Shuhai said with a wry smile. The other people were slightly stunned. The old man who spoke earlier had some doubts and said, "title level strength? You mean the boy who watches the gatekeeper in this store? I don''t think the boy is old?" "It''s not big. It''s estimated that it''s less than 20. If this person takes part in the competition, it''s estimated that Longjiang will be the first place. He really wants to give way to him." Qin Shuhai said with a wry smile. As soon as these words came out, the faces of several old people changed slightly. They know that Qin Shuhai is a genius of the Qin family. Now he is a strong man in the title level. He will never be wrong to see people. If he dares to make such remarks, doesn''t it mean that the young man is more talented than the young master of his generation?! Qin Shuhai sighed when he saw their expressions. He saw Su Ping go in and out in the secret place. They were all alone, but when he passed the inspection, he often saw the ninth order crystal nuclei of different monsters in Su Ping''s backpack. To say once or twice is accidental, but often seen, that is strength. "This young man''s talent is among the best I''ve ever seen. I don''t believe it if there is no teacher behind him." Qin Shuhai glanced at several elders in the room and said: "I have a suggestion here. I hope you don''t get involved in the business of this store. It is said that the original is a tutor of the same college as the young man. We have a little friendship. We''d better make friends as much as possible. As for the escort champion? Their store publicizes it like this, but we can''t compete. This thing is based on our own abilities. How do they say it''s their business, and our struggle is ours. There''s no need to make enemies for ourselves. " After his words, several elders looked at each other. One of them frowned and said, "when was the Qin family so afraid of things? This man dared to be so arrogant. It''s also right to teach him a lesson, so that he can know who is in charge of Longjiang!" The others were contemplative and did not speak. After a while, the head of the Qin family sitting above opened his mouth and said, "it''s better to listen to the sea of books. It''s not entirely intentional to target the Qin family. Moreover, the master behind such a genius is not a simple role. It''s not necessary to provoke a big enemy for this." Others nodded slightly. They preferred the conservative. The old man looked a little ugly when he saw that no one agreed with him. "You all go back and restrain the people below. Young people are energetic and impulsive. Let them concentrate on Cultivation and don''t worry about what they have or don''t have." "Yes, patriarch." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time, other families also got the news and were very angry with this simple advertising language. The shepherd chose to ignore it and just treat it as a clown. The Ye family and the Zhou family are so angry that they are ready to find the little naughty trouble and give the store some color to see. And Liu''s house. This matter has been spread all over the world. Everyone knows that this shop is against the Liu family. The Liu family hates this shop to the bone. "This is forced to hurry, ha ha, kill yourself." When Liu Tianzong got the news, he sneered and walked the champion. If he said this, he had to see whether other families answered or not. He didn''t believe that among the five families, except the Liu family, other families would be able to sit still. Maybe the old fox of the Qin family can hold on, and the proud guy of the shepherd doesn''t bother to pay attention to it, but the rest of the Zhou family and the Ye family feel that they can encourage them behind their backs and kill people with a knife. "Let Liu Yuan announce the escort list, publicize it pertinently, and force the other party to hand over the minimum guarantee. Then, once they announce the escort list, after the league starts, those on the list are the target of public criticism, especially the champion. Hehe, once he fails, it will be the day when the store will be destroyed!" Liu Tianzong said to the waiter next to him. "Yes," said the waiter respectfully. The purple shirt old man sitting in front of the opposite chessboard looked at him and said with a smile, "you are still a cruel old man. You see blood when you do business." Liu Tianzong smiled faintly, "it''s not allowed to draw the knife. Why draw the knife?" ¡­¡­ The third watch ends and continues tomorrow~ Chapter 271 Taohuaxi street. In the little naughty pet shop. The customers who came one after another took away all the pet animals in the store, and Su Ping also received a great wave of praise. One third of the customers continued to place orders on the same day and chose to cultivate again. The other two-thirds also said they had saved enough money and would come back later. With the promotion of the champion''s advertisement, the number of customers in the small store is growing rapidly. At noon, the outside of the small store is overcrowded again, blocking the whole street. Fortunately, this street is usually very remote, and few people pass by. It doesn''t hinder the passage. "This time, you will offend many people." Tang Ruyan looked at Su Ping and was puzzled. The Su Ping she met in the secret place was as insidious as a fox, which made her suffer a great loss. But now Su Ping is acting like an ordinary teenager and is a little impulsive. Su Ping said, "I just say something I can do." "Some things can only be done, not said." "That''s against the law. I''m not against the law." "It''s not against the law, but people are angry." "If you have no shame in your heart, why are you afraid of public anger?" Tang Ruyan stared at him, didn''t say anything, and turned to the door to greet the guests. Looking at the people gathered outside the street, her eyes flashed. Su Ping used the communicator again to contact Mu''s star entertainment company, "announce the list of champions for me. I''ll send you the list later." "Er, boss su..." "Huh?" "Well, Miss Mu is ready to terminate the contract and cancel the endorsement. You can rest assured that we will pay the liquidated damages according to the contract." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was silent. He did not expect that at this critical moment, it was not the enemy who hurt him first, but the spokesman he invited. Now if the contract is terminated for endorsement, this matter will inevitably be on the topic and bring great negative comments to his store. Whatever. Su Ping didn''t say much, just "um", and then said, "that publicity..." "Boss Su, don''t worry. We will continue to complete the publicity for you according to the contract if you need it. It''s really a last resort to terminate the contract. Miss Mu is unwell and can''t appear in public recently. I''m really sorry..." Song Lu at the other end of the communicator has a respectful attitude and apologizes. Su Ping''s mouth moved slightly. Is she feeling unwell? The excuse was so far fetched that he could not make complaints about it. He said, "nothing much, publicity is still what it takes." Then he hung up the communicator. On the other side, song Lu''s smiling expression disappeared when she heard the messenger hang up. If she didn''t know that boss Su had a big background behind him, and that he was a sword statue and a purgatory candle dragon beast, she wouldn''t be bothered to apologize to the madman. This time, their company lost a lot. If they didn''t make money, they had to lose money. They also had to pay public relations to deal with the reputation and mess. Half of this account would be counted on her. This year, she was afraid that it would be difficult for her. ¡­¡­ "The endorsement has been cancelled. Fortunately, the store has been hot now. It doesn''t matter if there is no endorsement. The purgatory candle dragon beast is the sign and endorsement." Su Ping didn''t have much influence on mu Shuangwan''s cancellation of his endorsement, but she was a little regretful. After all, she looked at the little girl before. Unexpectedly, before the time of great difficulty, the other party would rather pay liquidated damages and jump off his ship. Just don''t think much of him? He shook his head. Su Ping didn''t think much more and continued to entertain the customers who kept coming into the store. "Boss, I''ve come to get my flametail." A young man came to the counter with a very polite attitude. He was the first person who came to Su Ping to buy the first 100 packages yesterday. At that time, he was not convinced of Su Ping''s self-confidence and deliberately gave Su Ping a low-grade third-order flame tail dog to cultivate. However, not long after he left, when he saw the purgatory candle dragon beast released from Su Ping''s store and a series of competition with the special pet beast store from last night to today, he knew that the store was really rich. Although it was much worse than the special pet shop, it was much better than other pet shops. He regretted his domineering attitude yesterday. "Yes." Su Ping remembered the young man and said cruel words at that time. Looking through the register, I saw that his name was Peng Yifeng. Su Ping asked Joanna to bring the flaming tail dog. Peng Yifeng looked straight when he saw Joanna coming. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. Woof, woof! When he was in a trance, his chest was suddenly hit. The flame tail dog rushed into his arms, and his eyes were full of excitement. "Take him to the test," Su Ping explained. Joanna looked indifferent and said to the young man, "come with me." after that, she turned and left, as if the latter was just her little attendant. Peng Yifeng quickly followed up. A moment later, when he came out of the test room, Peng Yifeng was completely convinced. While convinced, he also regretted that he had known that the cultivation effect was so strong. He should have taken out his strongest war pet yesterday, otherwise now, his strongest war pet strength can go further, so he has greater hope of winning the top 100. "Boss, thank you. I had a bad attitude yesterday." Peng Yifeng came to the counter and said with an embarrassed face. Su Ping said calmly, "since you remember yesterday, let''s follow yesterday''s words." Peng Yifeng''s face changed slightly and showed some embarrassment. He said that if the cultivation works, he is willing to apologize in public, otherwise he will smash the store. Now looking at the cultivation effect, he is no longer satisfied, but if he wants to apologize in public Who wants face? "Boss, this..." he took a look and found several more customers coming back. He immediately felt his face red. Su Ping glanced at him, ignored him and continued to receive the customers behind him. "Boss, have you sold the number of Champions? I want it." Several people who had just entered the store ran quickly. The first one was Zhou Chuan, who had just left Su Ping''s store in the morning. On his way back, he saw the news just released on the Internet and hurriedly turned around and came. Instead of walking the top ten, it''s better to win the championship directly. Although the champion needs 100 million, which puts a little pressure on him, it''s not that he can''t afford it. Su Ping said, "you''re late. There''s already a reservation." Zhou Chuan was stunned and hurriedly said, "who is it?" "Our store will not disclose customer information," Su Ping said. Zhou Chuan''s face changed and asked, "can you tell me his last name?" Su Ping thought for a moment and said, "my surname is su." "Sue?" Zhou Chuan was stunned. I thought it was from several other families, but I didn''t think it was. He breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that it may be the children of other ordinary rich people. "Boss, you didn''t lie to me?" Zhou Chuan asked deliberately, trying to take advantage of Su Ping. Su Ping glanced at him and said calmly, "you''ll see the list later. Maybe it''s already on the Internet now." Zhou Chuan was stunned and quickly used his communicator to surf the Internet. Soon, he saw the latest news from the small naughty shop that had been paid attention to, and the list of champions! ¡ª¡ªSu Lingyue! A name he had never heard of. In his impression of the famous young generation in Longjiang City, this name did not appear. And by name, it''s a girl. "Boss, is this true?" Zhou Chuan raised his head with some consternation. Su Ping said calmly, "when she wins the championship, you will certainly verify her ID card. I can''t change someone''s name temporarily?" Zhou Chuan thought this was also reasonable. With the gamble of naughty and special pet animal shop, most of the people on their escort list will be picked out by others and can''t hide it. He sighed. Zhou Chuan didn''t say more. He had some regrets in his heart, but it was just a pity. It wasn''t too lost. After all, it was a walking champion, but it was one thing whether he could hit the champion in the end. In his opinion, it was still reliable to walk the top ten. "I see. Bye, boss. Come and get the pet tomorrow, right? See you later." Zhou Chuan waved and took people to turn around and leave without further delay. Shortly after Zhou Chuan left, several waves of customers came one after another, some buying ordinary cultivation and some buying the top 100 packages. They were also curious about the escort champion, but the answers were almost the same, and the quota had been sold. Peng Yifeng stood beside, his face changing. Finally, he gritted his teeth and apologized loudly in the store when there were few people. After apologizing, he blushed, bowed with Su Ping, and quickly ran out of the store. After this lesson, his character also became cautious. Su Ping didn''t care much about whether he really apologized, but since he dared to throw cruel words, he had to do what he said. He had to be responsible for his words, and so did he. Before long, Liu Ping also came to collect the pet beast. Su Ping asked Joanna to bring out his shadow beast. After some tests, Liu Ping opened her eyes and was completely convinced. Liu Ping was shocked by the cultivation speed and level of Su Ping''s shop, even though he had seen many great events in his family. With the cultivation effect of the first phase, he asked himself that with his current combat strength, he has been able to steadily enter the top 100 and sprint into the top 10, which is also quite promising. "Boss, can you really walk the champion launched in your store?" Liu Ping asked curiously. He had seen the quota on the Internet and was bought, which also gave up the idea of competing for it. Moreover, he knew how angry Su Ping''s move made the Liu family. If he came to buy it, he would be killed by the family law as soon as he came home. Originally, Su Ping and Liu Yuan competed for this matter, but now it has risen to the point that the whole Liu family is fighting Su Ping. He is ready to cancel the escort service he ordered here. Su Ping was surprised to see that he was dressed up and completely covered his face. But when he thought about the situation outside, he was relieved and secretly admired him. In such a storm, he dared to venture to his store. It seems that he is also a family partner without a sense of family honor. "We''ll know when the league starts," said Su Ping. Liu Ping looked at Su Ping seriously. He suddenly felt that the boy didn''t seem to be trying to be brave. Coupled with the changes of the shadow beast he had seen before, he suddenly felt some regret. At this moment, for the first time in his life, he had an idea that the family was holding him back. In the past, he relied on the protection of the family, which brought him convenience, but this time it was really a drag. He felt that he would lose a lot if he cancelled the escort service here in Su Ping. But he can''t help it. Once this matter is known by the patriarch, he is an enemy of capital. This is something that the family will never allow to happen! He sighed. He shook his head and said to Su Ping, "boss Su, your declaration is too big and easy to offend others. As far as I know, other families are very dissatisfied with your words. You... Take care of yourself." These words, he regarded as his own advice, also returned Su Ping''s kindness to cultivate his pet animals. Although he spent money on the cultivation of pet animals, he knew he had made a lot of money from the cultivation effect. Moreover, the family belongs to the family. He can make use of the family''s contacts and hopes to develop his own contacts. For example, Su Ping is an elusive and hidden thing, which even he can see. It is not simple. This is also the reason why other families do not directly use thunder to suppress the store. If you dare to be so arrogant, you''ll be closed immediately. For those big families, closing a store is just a matter of one word. They don''t need to come forward. They just need to let the urban management do it. Liu Ping still chose to cancel the follow-up service, but he was polite and said goodbye to Su Ping. Su Ping naturally understood and gave him all the money that had not been converted into energy. Seeing Liu Ping off, Su Ping continued to receive the customers behind him. The effect of advertising is still very large. Although many people doubt that the walking champion is too unreliable and a stunt to attract attention, a large number of people believe that it is also a kind of confidence to dare to say such cruel words. It''s one thing whether you can do it or not. Most people don''t even dare to lose their cruel words. By two o''clock in the afternoon, an endless stream of customers had completely filled the store. Hearing Joanna''s notice, Su Ping knew that the warehouse was full again. He took a look at today''s energy income, which is more than yesterday. There are about 500000 energy receipts. Including the previous 800000, there are more than 1.3 million. Yesterday''s cultivation cost didn''t cost him much energy. After all, he didn''t die much in the whole process, just spent some ticket fees. If it''s just the ticket fee, Su Ping can now go in and out of the ancient divine world. Unfortunately, he can''t, because in the ancient divine world, he doesn''t have an insider like Joanna. Going in is death. 1.3 million energy... Can finally upgrade the chaotic spirit pool! Su Ping felt a little excited. "Sorry, the seats are full. Please come back tomorrow." Looking at the many customers in front of him, Su Ping had to apologize again. The number of places in the store was limited, and he couldn''t give endless reception. Otherwise, there was no time to cultivate. Hearing that the seats were full, the customers in line were all dumbfounded. It''s full again? Previously, many customers knew that Su Ping''s store was full of seats and closed. They thought they wanted to be hungry and thirsty for marketing on the first day. Unexpectedly, they dare to be so arrogant in the face of the step-by-step pressure of the special pet animal store. Doesn''t it mean that this store is driven crazy and dare to walk the champion? Now it''s so popular to close the door. Is it really an attitude to open a shop and make money?! Chapter 272 In a sigh, the customers lined up in the store left one after another. Su Ping also knew that it would be hard to avoid resentment if people lined up in such a white line, but he was helpless when the seats were full. As for the apology, he soon found a suitable candidate. "Xiao Tang, go and see off the customers. Have a better attitude." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Ruyan persuaded himself to put up with it. When he was under the eaves, he had to bow his head. She piled up smiling faces and sent the customers out of the door one by one. She has been practicing this kind of thing since she was a child, but she has never done it again after her later identity change, because no one is worth laughing with her, except some senior leaders. The news of the little naughty''s closing door spread to the network again and set off some waves. Previously, it was generally believed on the Internet that little naughty was forced to be anxious by the special pet shop before he released such stupid cruel words as "walking champion", but now the news that he closed down during the day has led many people to overturn this idea. If you are really forced, you will not be hungry for marketing again. You will have been crazy for money long ago. The reason why they dare to close down during the day is that they are full of seats. Such a calm and calm attitude, regardless of money, makes many people feel that this little naughty pet animal shop may not be as angry as they previously guessed, but it seems calm and calm. Moreover, in doing so, it seems that I don''t take the fierce competition with the special pet store seriously at all. It''s like letting the storm outside, and I''m as safe as ever. This feeling has changed many people''s views on the little naughty pet shop. They think that maybe this shop really has some skills and things Su Ping naturally didn''t expect that he would be forced to close the door, which would cause heated discussion on the Internet. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the negative comments on the store would have the effect of reducing. After he closed the door, he took the purgatory candle dragon beast into the store. Then let Tang Ruyan continue to return to his picture. Although Tang Ruyan didn''t want to, he was "sent" by Su Ping. After dealing with this, Su Ping didn''t immediately cultivate the pet beast, but came to the room where the chaotic spirit pool was located. Open the door, the room is full of stars, vast and incomparable. The ground is like a deep space, invisible. A dry well is suspended in the center of the room, like being in the universe, and the dry well is in the center of the universe. "This is..." Joanna also followed and saw the scene inside the door. She shrunk slightly in her indifferent and quiet golden eyes all day. She could feel that the interior of the room seemed to form a space. Once she crossed the barrier, she would enter the vast universe seen in front of her. Someone has shrunk a cosmic star in this small room?! Joanna is a little shocked. Even the Supreme God can''t absorb the stars in this way, which requires an extremely profound understanding of the law of space! In her impression, perhaps only those who exist in the ancient divine world can do it! Su Ping stepped into the room as if walking in the starry sky. Su Ping didn''t deliberately avoid Joanna behind her. Anyway, she was an employee bound by the store. Unless he was dismissed, she couldn''t do anything harmful to him. "Upgrade." Su Ping thought silently. The number in the energy grid was shortened by one digit in an instant, from more than 1.3 million to more than 300000. It takes a million energy to ascend to level 4 chaotic spirit pool. Equivalent to 100 million. However, this is beyond the measurement of star coin. In the eyes of the system, star coin only measures the ability value of his business store. It is just a measurement tool and has no value. Su Ping wants to earn 100 million from other channels. It''s easy, but it''s difficult to earn 100 million by opening a store. Fortunately, with his current number of favorite stores and reputation, he can earn about 500 thousand less energy every day. With the injection of energy, the chaotic spirit pool like a dry well suddenly glowed with Haoguang. Then, a mysterious and complex array appeared at the edge of the spirit pool. This array was wrapped in strands, like a golden grain, branded in Joanna''s pupil behind Su Ping. Is this... Supreme divine pattern? Joanna was stunned. At the same time, suddenly, she felt a breath from the dry well. This breath is full of vicissitudes, simple feeling, and extremely thick. It is only a wisp, but it seems to be heavier than the giant peak. She was confused in her eyes. This feeling seemed to be divine power, but it was not like that. She had never felt it, but she had a feeling that the breath was full of everything she wanted, including, let her lead to the supreme god Avenue! Soon, the gold pattern on the dry well converged, and everything returned to its original state. However, there was a faint light on the inside of the dry well, and the structure of the wellhead was somewhat refined, which was a little better than before. When Su Ping heard the system prompt that the upgrade was completed, she was relieved and entered the chaotic spirit pool with her mind. In the sea of his mind, the panel of the chaotic spirit pool suddenly appeared. Messages interwoven with divine patterns appear: Probability of breeding King beast...... 60% Probability of breeding ninth order pet...... 29.999% Probability of breeding eighth order pet...... 0.001% Probability of inoculation failure...... 10% ¡­¡­ Seeing the message of the chaotic spirit pool, Su Ping''s eyes lit up and felt that the blood flow was a little faster. In the previous level 3 spirit pool, there was only a small probability of breeding a king beast, only about 10%. But now, it has risen to 60% in one breath! If you''re lucky, you can breed it at one time. If you''re almost lucky, it''s more than half the probability! Of course, it''s possible that if you have luck and blood back, you can''t conceive it all the time, but generally speaking, in terms of probability, Su Ping is very satisfied with the probability that 60% of you will conceive a king beast. This is a pet beast of King beast quality! Even if you conceive ten times and produce one, you will make money! Su Ping took a look at the breeding energy. Now after the novice protection period, they are all real energy payments. One million at a time. The energy bred is consistent with the energy of upgrading the chaotic spirit pool. This chaotic spirit pool just provides a gap, and the Qi of chaos consumed by breeding is the real precious thing. However, Su Ping had long known that one million at a time would earn it back in two days. "There are 300000 energy left. I have to leave some spare in my hand. If I earn another two days tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I can conceive." Su Ping said secretly in her heart. After upgrading the spirit pool, Su Ping''s heart was calm. She turned around and saw Joanna staring at the chaotic spirit pool in a daze. She said, "let''s go." Joanna regained her consciousness, flashed a complex color in her eyes, and took a deep look at this dry well. Previously, she had some conjectures about the existence behind Su Ping. Now she has seen the tip of the iceberg and has a general understanding of strength in her heart. Hearing Su Ping''s words, she didn''t say much. She turned and left the room with him. When the room was closed, no one could enter except Su Ping''s authorization, not even Joanna, a regular employee. Su Ping came to the pet room and continued to select pet animals to cultivate. After selecting the pet animal to be cultivated, take Joanna and Su Ping to the divine realm again. This time, he took the silver frost star moon dragon. He has transferred money to Su Lingyue, and then asked Su Lingyue to pay him for professional cultivation, which is regarded as the business of the store. However, Su Ping did not treat the cultivation of the silver frost star moon dragon like other pet animals. Even, he considered letting the silver frost star moon dragon absorb the divine crystal and master the deification technology! ¡­¡­ Time flies. Another night passed in the twinkling of an eye. Su Ping stayed in the divine realm for seven or eight days. He took the silver frost star moon dragon in every trip. After several cultivation in a short night, he has increased from level 3 to level 7! And it''s 7.8 combat power, close to level 8. In addition, Su Ping asked for some divine crystals from Joanna and fed them to the silver frost star moon dragon, so that it had accumulated a lot of divine powers in its body and could use the deification skills of all its skills. Su Ping felt that in a few days, before the league, the combat power of the silver frost star moon dragon reached about 9.5, which should be stable. Because it was a childhood, Su Ping let the silver frost star moon dragon soak in the divine spring, so that the silver scales of the silver frost star moon dragon were mixed with some golden dragon scales, gold and silver, and some fantasy. "The realm is level 4, the combat power is 7.8, and the medium and upper qualification is pretty good." Su Ping is quite satisfied with the progress of the silver frost star moon dragon, which is completely cultivated as his pet animal. When Su Ping returned to the store again to cultivate all the pet animals, the dawn was just coming. The seats were filled in advance yesterday, and Su Ping cultivated them in advance, so that they can open early today. Still open a shop, receive business, and then call Tang Ruyan as a doorman. In her spare time, Su Ping also checked the current situation on the Internet. This night, the special pet shop didn''t do any moths. It was very quiet. According to the videos taken by several netizens seen by Su Ping, the special pet shop has been full of passenger flow. In addition to the head office, the passenger flow of other branches is also great. Simply from the perspective of making money, the special pet shop must earn more than a little naughty these two days, say a few hundred million less. After all, the special pet store is a chain store with branches all over the place, which can let some people who are unwilling to run far away solve it nearby. Moreover, the special pet shop did not close, and there was no limit on the number of guests received, which made the head office open 24 hours, and there had been people queuing up all the time. "It seems that the business is booming and they can''t afford to continue the competition. Or are they satisfied with the current situation?" Su Ping looked at it for a while and didn''t pay attention. The other party didn''t do anything else. His store was full every day, which was enough for him. However, he knows that this "truce" is temporary. When the league starts, the real competition and dark knife will really break out and drown them. It''s getting closer and closer to the beginning of the League Chapter 273 "Come out, little fellow." Su Ping casually delimited the calling space, a hot breath jumped out of it, and the figure of purgatory candle dragon beast stepped out of the space. As usual, Su Ping asked him to squat at the gate. Although the purgatory candle dragon beast is dissatisfied with this new job, it doesn''t complain with Su Ping anymore because it''s very free these days. Compared with the dark battle... It''s still comfortable to lie down like this. With the opening of business, customers came one after another. Today''s business is very normal. Before long, there were overcrowding outside the store. Countless people gathered at the news. Many people rented rooms in this street and ran over as soon as they heard of the opening. Knowing that the store has a "habit" of closing from time to time, these people are very active in order to catch up with their pet animals. "Really... Boss Su?!" Su Ping had just finished charging a customer and registered, when he suddenly heard a surprised voice in front of him. Su Ping was a little surprised. At first glance, she found that she was a former acquaintance, Su Yanying. Su Yanying was surprised. When she came to this street earlier, she suspected that she had gone to the wrong place. When she walked along the crowded crowd to a familiar position, she saw that the original small broken shop had disappeared and replaced by a huge shop. Like a five-star hotel and a mansion, it is very imposing. She was afraid to enter. When she saw many people lining up at the door, she tried to follow in. Unexpectedly, it was Su Ping''s shop. "Boss Su, you''ve completely changed here!" Su Yanying said in surprise. Su Ping said with a smile: "no, if you make money, you will naturally have to decorate." Su Yanying was almost choked by her saliva. She felt guilty when she thought of the fees charged by Su Ping''s shop. She could see that Su Ping''s shop was very famous now. From the situation that luxury cars were parked outside the street, it could be seen that there seemed to be many rich people in the urban area who came from afar. "Boss Su, you... Won''t raise the price here?" Su Yanying asked carefully. Su Ping smiled helplessly and thought I wanted to, but the ruthless system refused. "The price will not rise. Don''t worry." "Really, that''s great. Boss Su has a real conscience!" Su Yanying breathed a sigh of relief and was surprised. "Have you just returned from the wasteland?" Su Ping asked. Su Yanying nodded and said, "just back, isn''t the League about to start? I also want to show my face. If I can be nominated in the list within 1000, I''ll be satisfied." There has always been a tradition in the trials of Longjiang base city. Those who enter the thousands will be included in the nomination list. When the league is over, they will be hung on all platforms of Longjiang intranet and can be seen by all. This is real carpet propaganda. Su Ping''s heart moved. Several of the top ten places in his hand were not full. He asked, "do you have money? Our store escort the top ten. Do you want to come?" Su Yanying was stunned and said, "walk the top ten? Do you mean the League selection of base city?" "That''s right." "How much is this...?" "Not much. Two or three million is enough," said Su Ping. Su Yanying was stunned. Two or three million, for the average rich, is a drop in the bucket, but for her, it is still a lot of money. She hesitated. "Yingying, if you don''t have enough money, I can lend you." at this time, a voice came from behind. Su Ping glanced at LAN Lele behind Su Yanying. Although LAN Lele''s family lives in the slum, his father is a famous rich entrepreneur in the slum, and his family is very rich. Although it''s nothing in the place where the rich get together in the upper urban area, it''s a landlord here, worth more than a billion. Hearing LAN Lele''s words, Su Ping noticed for the first time that she was a little pleasing to the eye. "You''re so rich, do you want to come too?" Su Ping asked. LAN Lele shook her head. She no longer had a bad feeling for Su Ping. Although she had quarreled with Su Ping, she had witnessed the service in Su Ping''s shop. She thought it was worth the price. Besides, millions can walk the top ten. She knows it''s super cost-effective when she thinks about it. As for whether she could walk to the top ten, she didn''t think about it at all. Su Ping could let a so ordinary thunderbolt burst out the combat power of killing high-level pet animals. Although it was a little exaggerated, she could accept it at once. "I don''t need it. I''m not interested in Zhan Chong. I''ll inherit my family in the future," Lan Lele said. She has no ambition and inherits her family''s industry. She thinks she can live well and struggle. Go to hell. Seeing that Su Ping could not move her, she had to give up with regret. In fact, the girl is a good seedling. Don''t ask why, because she has money. As long as he has money, Su Ping can let a pig take off. When Su Ping talked to LAN Lele, Su Yanying also thought about it. She shook her head slightly to LAN Lele and said, "I made some money this time when I went to the wilderness. I can exchange pioneer points for star coins, two or three million. I can get it." LAN Lele also asked her about the wasteland. Knowing that she had gained a lot, he nodded without saying anything. "Boss, if I walk the top ten, I only practice to the fourth level. I don''t know whether it''s important..." Su Yanying blushed a little, and her voice became lighter and lighter. If she took out her fourth level combat power elsewhere, she would be praised as a genius. However, in front of Su Ping, when she mentioned cultivation and realm, she wanted to find a hole in the ground. Su Ping smiled and said, "it''s all right. You just need to stand on the stage. The pet beast will take you to win." Su Yanying breathed a sigh of relief and her face became even hotter. She thought that the same was true when she competed in the college. She didn''t do anything. She relied on the thunder mouse cultivated by Su Ping to win the second place of the year. Moreover, it was because she dragged the thunder mouse behind. She didn''t command properly. Otherwise, even the champion... Could win it steadily. "Well, please." Su Yanying lowered her flushed face. Although she knew that lying down like this would lose the dignity of a war pet teacher, the ranking of the top ten was so fragrant! That''s a height she can''t expect and imagine. It''s ten times, a hundred times more honor than winning the annual champion of the college! After all, this time, the whole Longjiang base city competed with her, even the annual champions of other colleges who had already graduated, as well as the elders of some pioneers. If you can enter the top ten, you will be completely famous. "No problem, pay the money," Su Ping said with a smile. Su Yanying nodded and paid. Su Ping skillfully registered her and said, "is it still the thunder light mouse?" "HMM." Su Yanying nodded gently. She had several pet animals with higher blood lineage than Leiguang mouse, such as the fallen Phoenix. However, the thunder light mouse is her main force at present. She knows the truth that a recruit can eat all over the sky. Especially during the exercise in the wasteland, she has seen that pet animals do not lie in many, but in strength and refinement! As long as it is strong enough, one is enough to kill all! Su Ping nodded. The thunder light mouse''s combat power is enough to enter the top 100. It''s easy to hit the top 10 again. If he were the commander, he could even break into the top ten without further cultivation, but Su Yanying''s mop... The original level 7 combat power should also be reduced to level 6. He can only cultivate the thunder light mouse again and let it learn the ability to fight independently without relying on its master. Whoosh! When Su Yanying summoned Leiguang mouse from the space, Leiguang mouse''s black eyes immediately saw Su Ping. It''s this silver man again! It bared its teeth slightly. The soft cold hair all over the body rises slightly. Su Ping smiled. It seemed that the little guy was also "nostalgic" and remembered him. ¡­¡­ At the end of the third watch, nine thousand words for votes~~ Chapter 274 Su Ping called Tang Ruyan and took the thunder mouse away. The thunder mouse grinned and jumped up with lightning, making a posture of resistance. Tang Ruyan came to have a look and slightly raised his eyebrows. After working here for two days, she has seen many pet animals with violent temperament, but under the appeasement of her master, they all behaved fairly obediently. Unexpectedly, this little thunder mouse showed its hair here! "Little thing, be good and don''t make trouble for my work!" Tang Ruyan snorted coldly, exuding the momentum of a seven level senior war favorite, like a mountain, oppressing the thunder light mouse. If you were a pet of other demons, some fear would arise under her deterrence. But the anger in Ray''s eyes was even more excited. Well, another accomplice?! Its body split in an instant, displaying the residual image of thunder shadow and jumping in different directions. Tang Ruyan''s pupil shrinks. Is this an advanced thunder skill?! Su Ping didn''t expect the thunder light mouse to resist so fiercely. Looking at Su Yanying again, she looked stunned and seemed helpless. He was speechless, so he had to pass it to Joanna, who guarded the pet room, and asked her to catch it. Save this little thing from jumping up and down in the store, overturning things and alerting other customers. Joanna received Su Ping''s idea and glanced at several lightning lights jumping out of the store with indifferent eyes. Her body suddenly flashed golden light and appeared out of thin air. One of the thunder lights suddenly disappeared, and Joanna picked up the body of the thunder mouse. The plush flesh on the back of its neck was pinched and folded. Ray mouse: " Who holds the back of my destiny?! "Take it in," Su Ping ordered. Joanna took the ray mouse and turned away calmly. Looking at the thunder mouse being subdued by Joanna in an instant, Tang Ruyan''s eyebrows stirred several times continuously. Su Yanying breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "boss Su, I''m so sorry." "Nothing," said Su Ping, but she thought in her heart. It seems that the little guy has been around Su Yanying for some time. He is a little comfortable. He doesn''t even listen to his master. In some ways, this is certainly beneficial to Su Yanying. After all, the negative impact of her oil bottle on the battle of thunder mice has been reduced... But in the long run, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will devour the Lord. Su Ping knows the temperament of the thunder light mouse. After all, he was trained from the sea of corpses and blood with him. Although he is an element pet, his fierce nature is not inferior to those high-level demons. "It seems that it''s time to clean up. If it goes on like this, there will be no law..." Su Ping murmured in his heart. When Lei Guangshu takes it away, Su Yanying and LAN Lele also say goodbye to Su Ping. Seeing Su Yanying off, Su Ping continued to receive the customers behind. Before long, Su Ping met a familiar guest again. "Boss Su, I''m here again." Ye Hao is dressed in famous brand casual clothes and looks natural and unrestrained. Su Ping saw the little local tyrant, his eyes lit up slightly, and said, "did you go to the wasteland before, why didn''t you see you?" "Hehe, boss Su, have you heard of the secret place? I went to the secret place." Ye Hao smiled faintly and said it very casually, but his eyes showed a little complacency. Ordinary students who have just graduated from school and can enter the wasteland are already quite excellent. If they want to go to the secret place... Even many senior pioneers are not qualified. After all, there are many high-level war favorite teachers in the secret place, and you can see several titles. Su Ping suddenly realized that she had gone to the secret place. "How''s the harvest in the secret place?" Su Ping asked with a smile. "It''s OK. I''m just going to see it, broaden my horizons and get mixed up qualifications. By the way, I''ll go to the keel tower in the secret land to see my qualification level." Ye Hao''s face is indifferent and his tone is more modest, but he still has some color in his eyes. "Oh?" Su Ping was moved when he heard about the keel tower. He didn''t know what happened there after he left. However, if someone challenges the ninth keel, he will receive induction by inheriting the preselection mark. "This keel tower can test its qualification. There are nine keels in total. Before, no one has climbed the ninth keel. Anyone who can climb the seventh keel is already a rare genius." Ye Hao smiled and said, "I have shallow qualifications. I''m not prepared enough this time. I just barely enter the fourth keel. Unfortunately, if boss Su can pass, I think I can enter the seventh keel at least." He had no desire to compare with Su Ping in front of him. This is a monster. He shows his title level means at a young age, which he has never heard of. However, he is less than Su Ping, but compared with other peers, he still feels that he has made some achievements. After all, few can enter the fourth keel. Except for the arrogant young masters of big families, not many of the younger generation can do it. "The fourth keel?" Su Ping didn''t expect this guy to climb so high. "It seems you have to refuel," Su Ping encouraged. Seeing Su Ping''s caring face, Ye Hao twitched his mouth slightly. He knew that talking about Cultivation in front of this guy hurt his self-esteem. He immediately turned the topic away and said: "I just came back. I heard that your shop is competing with the special pet shop? Behind the special pet shop is the Liu family. Although the Liu family has no obvious reputation, it is half a leader in our Longjiang base city. You have to be careful." "Well, I know." Su Ping nodded slightly and wrote down his concern. "Can I buy the cultivation method you mentioned earlier for ray mice?" asked Ye Hao. He was very impressed by the thunder light mouse. Later, he asked Su Yanying about it and learned that the thunder light mouse was originally an ordinary thunder light mouse. It was left in Su Ping''s shop. After cultivation, it became such a monster. The intensity of this cultivation was beyond his imagination. He was a little excited at the thought of using it on his own Silver Snake and Thunder Dragon. Su Ping nodded. "It''s called professional cultivation. Now it''s open to some people. You''re an old customer, so you''re naturally qualified to buy this service. Besides this professional cultivation, our store now has the top ten package activities. Are you interested?" "Top ten walkers?" Ye Hao also knew something about Su Ping''s store before he came. He knew that Su Ping''s store not only declared to walk the top ten, but also directly walked the champion. However, it is precisely because of the escort of the champion that has angered many forces. Like their Ye family, the main lineage people who are eyeing the champion of the base trial are very angry by Su Ping. They clamored to smash Su Ping''s shop one by one. They didn''t really come to implement it because of some scruples. Now he can come to Suping shop to patronize, which can be regarded as "committing a crime against the wind". "This..." Ye Hao thought. He was supported by his great grandfather. No one in the family would be able to investigate him because he came to Suping''s shop. Moreover, he knows that only when he is strong can he be able to speak. Otherwise, he will lose the opportunity to become strong because of worrying about the words of others, which is really stupid! "Well, no problem." After thinking for a moment, Ye Hao made a decision. He doesn''t know whether he can really escort the top ten. After all, he still has some understanding of the combat power of the previous top ten. With his current strength, it''s still possible to enter the bottom of the top 100, but the gap between the top ten is too big. However, at least this high-end package is much better than ordinary cultivation. In his opinion, service is naturally better if he spends more money. Money is directly proportional to service, so he only chooses expensive ones, not the right ones. Money is willful! "OK." Su Ping smiled when he agreed, but said: "at present, the professional cultivation service in the store is only limited to cultivating medium and low pet animals. The cultivation of high pet animals is not open yet. If you want to cultivate your silver snake Thunder Dragon, you can only wait for the future." Ye Hao was stunned. What he wanted to cultivate was the silver snake and Thunder Dragon, which was his main favorite. "This..." He hesitated. Seeing that Su Ping had no room for maneuver, he sighed and said, "OK." ¡­¡­ After Ye Hao is finished, Su Ping continues to receive other customers. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, the warehouse is full again today. In the middle, Su Ping also received several students from Fengshan college, who were also old customers in the past. However, because of their general family background, they bought ordinary cultivation services this time. With the early closure of the secret place and the beginning of the league, some students in the desolate areas have come back one after another. Su Ping often sees some old faces, including Zhang Baoxing and Lu Pengfei, who used to line up most actively. Su Ping misses the return of these old customers. However, the rules are still the rules. After the table is full, Su Ping can only apologize and close the door. For the third time, all customers have become accustomed to the occasional closing of the naughty pet shop. If the first two times were a show, the third time was normal. This time, there were fewer complaints. Everyone just left with a sigh and didn''t say anything. After all, people don''t want to make your money. What else can you do? When encountering such a wonderful shop, everyone has no choice but to come early next time. After closing the door, Su Ping included Tang Ruyan in the picture as usual, and then took Joanna to continue to cultivate pet animals in the divine domain. It is said to cultivate pet animals, but in fact, all the pet animals are handed over to Joanna. Su Ping practices boxing in the divine spring. In the middle, she asked Joanna to find him several gods (above legend) to guide him in his cultivation. With the body quenching effect of Shenquan and the guidance of several gods, Su Ping has more and more feelings on the cultivation of Zhenmo Shenquan, and is getting closer and closer to the first level of Dacheng. During this period of cultivation, Su Ping brought in the silver frost star moon dragon every time. Now he has 8.5 combat power. Cultivating in the divine realm, Su Ping found that with his current cultivation resources, it was easier and faster to cultivate a pet beast to level 89. However, after entering level 9, it was difficult to increase its combat power by 0.1. However, he calculated the start time of the next league and was fairly well-off. After all, the current combat power of silver frost star moon dragon is enough to rush into the top ten of the league. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, the beginning of the league is approaching. Three days before the start of the game, the publicity of the league has been covered on all platforms, including the construction and shooting of the League venue, which are broadcast live. This base city trial is attracting the attention of thousands of people, and tens of millions of people in the whole Longjiang base city will pay attention to it. All TV channels are broadcasting relevant news. In a tense and lively atmosphere in full swing, the league is about to open. During this time, the business in Suping store was still overcrowded every day, as was the special pet store on the other side. Except for the initial struggle, everything seemed to be silent behind. The two shops are full every day. They are busy making money and don''t seem to care about fighting anymore. Some conspiracy theorists even speculate that the previous competition was deliberately hyped by the two stores in private. However, such mentally retarded remarks were soon refuted to nothing. After all, if you want to join hands to hype, you won''t use the words of walking the top ten, or the top five, or even the champion as a gimmick. Such words are too hateful. Moreover, when the league is over, you must give everyone an explanation. If one doesn''t do well, it will be infamous and will never recover. It''s completely unnecessary for an old store such as the special pet store. At the beginning of the league, the topic of the struggle between the two stores was also a little silent. More people focused on the popular players participating in the league. On all platforms on the Internet, there are top ten voting activities. Among them, the most votes are the top ten popular players who participated in the league in previous years. Those who have passed their age and are not qualified to participate naturally do not count, and do not win the votes on the list, but some people who are still qualified and within the range of age and realm are deeply noticed by everyone. The top ten popular contestants, their identities and information, have become celebrities under the reports of various media. Chapter 275 "Yue Yue, your ranking is a little low." In the little naughty pet shop, on a sofa in the rest area, there are two girls, one is Su Lingyue, the other is her classmate friend, Jiang Xingyu. In the college, Jiang Xingyu is also a little goddess. He is very excellent in appearance, figure and family background. Although his grades in the college are not as good as Su Lingyue, he is also among the best in the grade. Some time ago, the competition between the special pet animal store and the little naughty was very noisy. Both stores published part of their escort list. For example, in the little naughty store, they published the escort champion candidate, Su Lingyue. Some good people immediately picked out Su Lingyue''s photos and materials, which made Su Lingyue a little famous in Longjiang base city and attracted the attention of many people. After seeing that the "arrogant man" who bought the walking champion was such a beautiful girl, many grumpy netizens immediately chose to forgive Such a lovely and beautiful girl, of course, is to forgive others! Even many people immediately turned into Su Lingyue''s fans and became her loyal online fans At the moment, Su Lingyue and Jiang Xingyu are looking at the votes comprehensively arranged on each platform. Su Lingyue''s vote is not optimistic. In 82nd place, she won only more than 30000 votes. And those in the top ten, the lowest number of votes are millions! Seeing such a ranking, Su Lingyue blushed, especially when she thought that she had been pushed out by Su Ping and put on the title of walking champion. As a result, the number of votes now shows that no one takes her seriously and just watch it. This made her a little embarrassed and discouraged. ¡­¡­ In the distance, Su Ping was behind the counter. His extraordinary physique made it easy for him to hear the two women''s conversation. He glanced, wiped his hands with the rag in his hand, and then wiped the counter. At the moment, there were no customers. He bypassed the counter and walked past. "Winning the championship depends on strength, not on the number of votes. What''s the use?" Su Ping said unhappily. He sat down on the sofa next to him and had a rest. Now the league is about to start, but the number of customers in the store is gradually decreasing. After all, the league is about to open. Many contestants are doing the final preparations. The most popular business these two days is not the pet animal store, but the battle hall. In each battle hall, the venue is almost full and there are no empty seats. Seeing Su Ping coming, Jiang Xingyu looked at him with some admiration in her eyes. She had seen Su Ping when she was an advanced tutor in the college. Such a young tutor is unique. It''s excellent to be a tutor or a senior tutor at the age of a student. Later, when she was kicked by Jianlan college, Su Ping stood up and easily defeated her opponent, which also left a deep impression on her, especially her extraordinary performance of resisting the air. She admired Su Lingyue for having such a brother from the bottom of her heart. "If you have time to watch this boring ranking here, you might as well go back and practice with Master Wu. They are Title level, which is enough for you to learn all your life." Su Ping didn''t have a good way to Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue said, "how do you know Mr. Wu is..." She thought that only she knew about it. As usual, Miss Wu was late in teaching. Her mother stayed at home for dinner and sat at the same table with Su Ping. Looking at Su Ping''s indifferent attitude towards him, she seemed to have no idea of her teacher''s terrible. But unexpectedly, Su Ping knew! Do you know how to treat him with this attitude?! Su Ping snorted and said, "although they only teach you the skills of treatment, in terms of combat effectiveness, they are also Title level. If you have nothing to do, dig some and study hard. If you don''t understand, ask. Most people don''t want such title level tutors!" Su Lingyue was stunned. This guy usually never asked him about his study. He was not curious about her teacher Wu''s appearance, but unexpectedly, he knew everything, even what she was learning! "You..." she looked at Su Ping seriously, and suddenly her face was suspicious. "Are you secretly paying attention to me?" "Get out!" "Hum!" Su Lingyue turned his head angrily. Jiang Xingyu looked at the brothers and sisters. It was funny, but she just smiled slightly on her lips and looked into Su Ping''s eyes. She always felt that such a teacher Su seemed more real and approachable. Su Ping looked at the two glasses of juice on the table and said to them, "leave after eating. Go back and practice well. Don''t come to the store to be lazy if you have nothing to do." Su Lingyue turned his head and said softly, "isn''t the silver frost star moon dragon with you? How can I practice without a pet? How have you cultivated my dragon pet? I feel that there are more and more gold scales on it. Won''t you give it some hormones?" Su Ping rolled his eyes angrily. "I think your brain is taking hormones." "You don''t eat hormones." "You take hormones." "You eat." "You eat!" ¡­¡­ "OK, here are the guests." Tang Ruyan said coldly, and some couldn''t see the childish brothers and sisters. Jiang Xingyu was sandwiched in the middle, and his expression was also a dry smile. Su Ping snorted and turned away to receive the guests. Su Lingyue picked up the juice on the table, drank it in one gulp and said angrily, "let''s go, Xingyu. I''m going back to practice. We''re not in this guy''s store." Jiang Xingyu smiled bitterly and had to leave with her. Before leaving, he looked at Su Ping. After Su Ping entertained the customers and received the money, Tang Ruyan came together, sneered and joked, "the girl with your sister seems to be interested in you?" "What do you mean?" Su Ping asked. "Just like you." Tang Ruyan sneered. Su Ping said, "isn''t that normal? I''m so handsome. There are many beautiful women who like me." Tang Ruyan twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Good... Shameless! Su Ping looked at Tang Ruyan with a little curiosity and said, "haven''t you had time to ask you, are you really the young master of the Tang family? Why have you been listed here for so many days and no one has come to get it?" "You''re just listing. Your whole family is listing!" Tang Ruyan was furious. Su Ping tapped her forehead with his finger. Tang Ruyan became honest, but he still stared at Su Ping angrily. Su Ping was used to her expression and said with a smile, "it seems that you Tang family are just like this. I have made it public here after losing the young master for so long. It''s disappointing that I haven''t found it yet." Tang Ruyan gnashed his teeth and said, "who knows what a poor and remote place your base city is!" "Tut tut." Su Ping shook her head with emotion and turned away. Tang Ru had to stamp her feet. When she first came to Suping''s store, she thought she would be found by the Tang family immediately, but one day passed, two days passed... Until a week passed, she still didn''t see anyone from the Tang family. She really doubted whether she had worn a veil before, covered it too well and made it too mysterious. She had seen countless customers these days, and it was incredible that none of them recognized her. All this, she can only boil down to, Su Ping stay in this place, is too small, all mole ants! A group of mole ants, who knows the real Phoenix?! ¡­¡­ Three days passed quickly. In the attention of the whole people and lively disputes, the global elite League and the trials of various base cities have finally officially opened! The trial in this base city is also divided into several stages. The first is the primary! In different regions of the base city, it is divided into large regions, and sorting venues for primary competitions have been set up, with a total of 12 sorting venues! Among them, there are ten sorting venues in each district of Shangcheng District, while there are two in the slum! In fact, the land area of the slum is not less than that of the upper urban area, but larger. However, because of the poor resources and the scarcity of talents, it is only divided into two venues, which leads to many people in other areas of the slum have to travel overnight to the area where the venues are set up. One arena is set up in the richest crescent District in the slum, and the other is the no gun zone where the slum government is located. Chapter 276 The gun ban area is far from where the Su Ping family live, so it was not considered directly. The new moon area is close, but there are also some journeys. It takes at least half a day to go back and forth. On the day of the opening of the league, there were few customers outside Su Ping''s store, only some extremely iron dragon and beast powder were left, waiting for Su Ping to release the purgatory candle dragon and beast. On the opening day, Su Ping didn''t plan to do business, because the business in the store fell rapidly from the previous two days. He investigated the special pet store, and so did they. As for other pet stores, it''s even worse. There are few stores. Since it was caused by the general environment, not by the special pet shop, Su Ping understood. By yesterday, only a dozen people had patronized Su Ping''s store. After all, the charges in his shop are high. Even for ordinary cultivation, it is 100000 times, which is several times more expensive than the price of the special pet shop. Although people who came to visit previously want to come again, the economy does not allow it. Those passers-by from the future are scared away by the cultivation fee, and the league is about to open. Although they want to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily, they hold it too temporarily, and the Buddha may not agree. For a short time of one or two days, they felt that it was unrealistic to rely on the help of a pet shop. Cultivation takes time, and it''s not easy. So most people choose to go to the battle hall to step up their exercise, which makes them more assured. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go. I''ll send you today." Early in the morning, Su Ping locked the door of the store and asked Joanna, who couldn''t leave the store, to stay in the store and find a pet animal to play with. If she couldn''t, she went to the foster home to practice. As for Tang Ruyan, Su Ping paid directly into the picture so as not to stay in the store and fight with Joanna. It''s terrible to think about women''s struggle. Su Ping doesn''t want to come back and see a mess in the store. Su Lingyue was surprised to see that Su Ping had closed the door and didn''t intend to do business. She knew that Su Ping''s store earned tens of millions of dollars a day. Even if the two were born with bad intentions, millions could be earned casually. Why don''t you make so much money? She feels sorry for Su Ping and herself. This shop belongs to Su Ping, but Su Ping is her brother. Su Ping''s is her. She said, "I''ll go myself. I''m not a child. I don''t need anything else." "You can''t help it." Su Ping didn''t have a good way: "do you think I want to delay this time? You are now the champion pushed out by the store. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at you. Although there has been no news in the special pet store recently, the league has begun, and they will certainly play tricks in secret. If they send someone to block the way for you, directly knock you unconscious or tie you away, so that you miss the primary, how can my shop continue? " Su Lingyue, after all, is a student at school or a new kid. After listening to Su Ping, she realized that things were terrible. She shuddered when she thought about it. Especially in this poor area, the order on the road was not so safe, and many areas were not monitored. Moreover, even if there is monitoring, it may not be useful. There are people on a big force like the special pet shop, and monitoring is a decoration. "I see." Su Lingyue had to nod and look serious. Su Ping came to the roadside. There was a car parked here. It was Wu Guansheng''s teaching late last night. When he rubbed dinner at home, Su Ping asked Wu Guansheng to prepare it for him. It was delivered that night. This is the pioneer''s chariot, and it is the top configuration inside. It is bulletproof and shockproof. Even rockets may not be able to blow through. "Get in the car," cried Su Ping. Su Lingyue got on the bus honestly. Su Ping searched around the steering wheel for a long time and finally found the key hole. It''s really hidden. Su Lingyue''s face changed when he saw Su Ping''s move. Did he look for a keyhole for so long? "Can you drive? I remember you didn''t seem to have a driver''s license?" Su Lingyue said nervously. Su Ping said casually, "I''m just driving. I''m an old driver. Do you have the same driver''s license?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingyue suddenly felt that letting Su Ping accompany him might be more dangerous than walking alone. "Really not, let''s take a taxi?" "Sit down and go!" Su Ping didn''t say much and stepped on the accelerator. With a hum, the chariot flew out. Su Lingyue was so frightened that she quickly fastened her seat belt. When she got to the door, Su Ping stopped, rolled down the window and called her mother. Soon, Li Qingru ran out of the car, saw the brother and sister in the car and said, "you can send your sister there. I''m relieved to have you with me." Li Qingru already knows about Su Lingyue''s competition, but she doesn''t know about the champion. After all, she doesn''t surf the Internet much, and Su Ping didn''t expose Su Lingyue, so as not to worry her in vain. Su Lingyue stopped talking, "Mom..." "Pay attention to safety and listen to your brother on the road." Li Qingru smiled. "Mom, you are also at home. Be careful. Don''t go out if you have nothing. Just watch TV at home, or you will miss her lens." Su Ping asked. "I see. It''s really wordy." Li Qingru smiled. Su Ping immediately said goodbye and drove off at a high speed. "Ah, slow down..." Li Qingru shouted when she saw Su Ping''s speed. The chariot had turned the street and disappeared. Li Qingru had to sigh, "this child doesn''t worry me at all..." ¡­¡­ New moon area. The wealthiest areas in the slums can see the prosperity in this area only from the road repair and cleanliness outside this area. Some luxury cars can be seen everywhere on the road. Su Ping drove his chariot through the traffic flow, followed the navigation and the surrounding traffic flow, and went to the field area where the primary race was held in the new moon district. "So many people?" Su Lingyue was surprised by the crowded luxury cars on the road. They went in the same direction as them. It can be seen that they all went to the stadium, either to compete or to see the lively audience. Su Ping nodded and felt the national enthusiasm of the grand event. It took four hours to arrive at the place that could be reached in two hours. Fortunately, Su Ping started early and caught up with the primary. Along the way, he didn''t encounter any obstacles, which made Su Ping a little relieved. However, if the obstacles were not on the road, they would mostly be on the field. I just don''t know whether the other party would prepare him for a trip in this sub field or after the primary. Soon, the chariot stopped on a suburban road. There are all vehicles ahead. It''s impassable. When they got out of the car, they looked at the sea of people and cars in the eye. They were all a little surprised. It was just a division primary. There were so many people. Wouldn''t it be more exaggerated to reach the ranking competition and the final? "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" "Get out of the way. My son is a sixth level war pet teacher. He is designated to enter the top 1000. Don''t block my son from participating in the competition. You can''t afford to delay!" There was a cry from behind. Su Ping turned to look, but saw the crowded people around and gave way one after another. A middle-aged man with a big gold chain and a famous watch around his neck is a middle-aged man with nouveau riche temperament. With a fat middle-aged woman around him, he opened the way in front. Behind them was a thin young man with a reddish face. "This man is a sixth order war pet teacher?" Su Lingyue turned his head and looked at him. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet anyone who was two orders higher than her just when he came here. Su Ping just took a look, took back his eyes and said calmly, "it''s nothing strange. It''s hard to pile up drugs and resources. It''s estimated that he hasn''t been to the wasteland. His combat experience is only limited to the training of coaches in the city''s battle hall. It''s useless." Su Lingyue listened to him and saw that there was no murderous spirit in the young man. Unlike the pioneers she saw in the wilderness, their eyes were as sharp as wolves. "You two young people, get out of the way and get out of the way." the fat middle-aged woman dressed in jewels shouted quickly when she saw Su Ping and them. Su Lingyue was about to give way. Su Ping reached out and grabbed her shoulder, jumped up, exercised spiritual control and rushed to the venue in front. When will it take to squeeze through the crowd like this? Chapter 277 Fly... Fly? Seeing the two figures suddenly taking off from the crowd and the crowd around him, he was stunned. The couple, who had been shouting and retreating before, also stared with eyes bulging and shocked. Unexpectedly, there were Title level strong people in front of these two young backs And they let people out of the way? The couple were pale and trembling. If the title level strong man was violent and slapped them to death, they would have no way to redress their grievances. In the base city, the title level strong man had a lot of life and death power. When the two people flew away, the surrounding talents came back and looked at each other. Unexpectedly, there was a title level in such a sorting field. The competition in the league is too fierce?! ¡­¡­ Su Ping and Su Lingyue flew past the crowd. Fortunately, Su Lingyue usually likes to wear jeans, and so does today. Otherwise, she''s afraid she''ll go all the way. Along the way, countless people noticed the two people flying by in mid air. They were all stunned. After all, the title class existed, but it was rare to see it. It was as rare as an aircraft when it usually appeared in the high air of the base. In this era, although science and technology are developed, aircraft are extremely rare. Most of them are fighters. After all, there are many flying pets in the field, and ordinary aircraft are easy to sink. The means of transportation to other base cities are either the pioneers themselves or the underground railway. Outside the underground railway tunnel, there are equipment to detect Rock Monster, as well as special sound waves, which can scare the monster back, which is relatively safe. Looking at the dense luxury cars and heads under her feet, she felt the roaring wind in her ears. Su Lingyue was shocked. She enjoyed the title level privilege for the first time in her life. This is the benefit brought by power. Her heart suddenly bred infinite longing. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping and Su Lingyue flew to the front of the crowd and slowly landed outside the venue. The crowd here was crowded, waiting in line to enter the venue and registering one by one. Su Ping found a flower bed and fell from it. The figure falling from the sky immediately attracted the attention of the people around him and caused a cry of surprise. The person in charge of registering people at the door also noticed that one of them was suddenly stunned and immediately waved: "mentor Su!" Su Ping followed his reputation and was stunned. One of the staff, he even recognized, was Cheng Shuanglin in Fengshan college and Su Lingyue''s class director. Why is she here? Su Ping immediately flew over with Su Lingyue. "Director Cheng?" Su Ping looked at her in surprise. "Are you?" "Isn''t this a league tournament? The municipal Party committee is short of people to maintain order. I was naturalized by the municipal Party committee in my early years, so the college sent me here." Cheng Shuanglin looked at Su Ping and Su Lingyue, knew they were brothers and sisters, and said with a smile. For Su Ping, she had some festivals before, but later she saw Su Ping''s performance when she played in Jianlan college. She only had admiration in her heart. After learning that Su Lingyue is Su Ping''s sister, she takes more care of Su Lingyue. Su Ping suddenly. It seems that Cheng Shuanglin is half a civil servant. This is probably the route that other tutors will choose. It avoids going to the wasteland to fight. She can also have a stable pension when she is old. She is quite comfortable. "You''re here to compete. Come on, come this way. As you, you''re qualified to enter through this channel." Cheng Shuanglin guided Su Ping to a channel next to it. There was no queue outside, but it was also guarded. Su Ping was curious, "what is this?" "This is a VIP channel. It is specially prepared for those popular players with large background. If the accompanying people have advanced war pet teachers, they can also enter from this channel to save time." Cheng Shuanglin smiled. Su Ping understood. It seems that there are strong privileges everywhere and at any time. "Are you both ready to compete?" Cheng Shuanglin couldn''t help but say more. She looked at Su Ping with her eyes. She was too curious about this. She had witnessed Su Ping''s combat power. If she participated in the competition, it must be a hot spot to win the championship! Su Ping shook her head. "I sent this guy here. I won''t participate." Su Lingyue next to him immediately glanced at him. What is this guy? Don''t they have a name? Even if there is no name, there is no identity. I''m your sister! Cheng Shuanglin was stunned. "Don''t you compete?" Seeing Su Ping nodding, her eyes immediately showed disappointment. If Su Ping won the competition, Fengshan college would also become famous. This is her alma mater and the place where she works now. She quite hopes to let the college touch Su Ping''s light and squeeze into the higher ranking of famous universities. "Mr. Cheng, let''s go." Su Lingyue said goodbye to Cheng Shuanglin, which was also a way to help Su Ping. She had repeatedly advised Su Ping on this issue and knew Su Ping''s attitude. Later, she didn''t persuade her again. Cheng Shuanglin recovered, smiled slightly embarrassed and politely, and said, "OK, I''ll register you first." "Yes." Su Lingyue nodded skillfully. Su Ping glanced at her obliquely. Why didn''t this guy learn to behave so well in front of himself? Even if it is pretended, it makes him look pleasant and gratified. Soon, the registration was completed. Cheng Shuanglin sent Su Ping and Su Lingyue into the nearby channel. Without taking a few steps, she said goodbye to them and went back to continue the reception work. Su Ping took Su Lingyue all the way along the channel. Before long, she came to the white light area in front. She saw that outside the channel, it was the infield of the venue, like an auditorium. But this venue divides the auditorium into eight areas with eight passages. The passage where Su Ping is located says A1 exit. Looking around the waiting area, Su Ping found that there were a large number of people in other areas, while the number of people sitting in A1 area and another A2 Level opposite him was the least and sparse. Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the league has not started yet. From the registration, the players have been divided into three, six, nine and so on. However, the current division is only based on the background. If someone temporarily asks an advanced war pet teacher to accompany him to register for the competition, he can also enter the A-level area. However, most ordinary people will not spend this wronged money. After all, in which area, PK is the final choice, which depends on hard skills. "Let''s go. Just find a seat and sit down first." Su Ping said that at the same time, he took a look at the UAVs floating in the air in the venue. Below these UAVs, there are the logos of various media, which is estimated to be broadcast live. Chapter 278 "Miss Su?" Soon after Su Ping chose a place where he could broaden his horizons and sat down, a soft voice came from behind. Su Ping and Su Lingyue looked around at the same time. Su Lingyue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet people who knew Su Ping here. This guy''s reputation seemed to be higher than she expected. Su Ping turned his head and immediately recognized the person. It was Fei Yanbo, the senior tutor of Jianlan college, who had fought with him before. Su Ping still had some impression of his abyss demon snake. I don''t know if it is flaccid now. "It''s really you..." Fei Yanbo saw Su Ping''s face and his eyes were a little complicated. He didn''t expect to meet Su Ping here again. He was easily defeated by Su Ping during the exchange war of the college. He saw the title level combat power of the young man. Having such combat power at such an age was the only thing he had seen in his life and left an indelible impression on him. "Teacher Su, you''re all right." Fei Yanbo said with a bitter smile. Behind him stood several young figures, each with strong breath and threatening spirit. But when they saw Su Ping, their faces changed, and their breath converged a lot, some fear. Su Ping''s eyes turned around him and saw all the previously familiar faces. There are Luo Fengtian who left some impression on him, the arrogant youth who provoked him at the beginning, and several others. In addition, there is a girl who has never seen before. She is slender and wears a horsetail. She looks heroic and capable. "Are they the contestants of your college?" Su Ping asked casually. Luo Fengtian and others changed their faces slightly, bowed their heads to Su Ping and shouted "Miss Su", which was a teacher-student ceremony. Although Su Ping is younger than them, they have to be convinced by Su Ping''s strength. The previous scenes in the college exchange war seem like what happened yesterday to them. When the girl with ponytail saw Luo Fengtian, who was tall and straight around her, she suddenly became humble. She couldn''t help but wonder. She looked at Su Ping sitting in front of her with some doubts. How do you think this person is like her junior level? How can he be called a teacher by Luo Xuechang? "Well." Fei Yanbo nodded and glanced at Su Ping, "are you here to participate?" When he asked this, Luo Fengtian and others all changed slightly. If Su Ping also wanted to compete, once they met, they would have to surrender and admit defeat. The gap is too big. Su Ping shook her head. "I don''t compete. I just send my sister over to play." "Your sister?" The eyes of several people noticed Su Lingyue next to them. At ordinary times, Su Lingyue''s appearance has long attracted much attention, but sitting next to Su Ping, they completely ignored it. Fei Yanbo looked at Su Lingyue and was surprised. He saw at a glance that the girl''s breath was only about four steps, and he seemed to have a little impression that the girl had fought on the stage, but was defeated by their students. Unexpectedly, the girl was Su Ping''s sister. The brother and sister seem to have little age difference. How can they have strength He didn''t look any more. He nodded to Su Ping and said, "since tutor Su doesn''t compete, let''s watch it here together." "Yes." Su Ping didn''t refuse either. There was a vacant seat next to him, and Fei Yanbo sat down next to him. Luo Fengtian and others deliberately wanted to stay away from Su Ping, but when they saw that the teacher had taken a seat, they could only find a place to sit next to him. Su Lingyue glanced at Fei Yanbo and was sulky. She looked at people very accurately. The teacher''s previous eyes clearly said something bad about her in her heart! Damn it! How can you be a teacher! "Tutor Su, do you know the test questions of this primaries?" Fei Yanbo smiled at Su Ping after taking his seat. Although they fought last time, they were opponents, but after all, they did not form too deep hatred, and he was not interested. They were Title level at a young age like Su Ping and formed enemies unless they were kicked by a donkey. Su Ping shook her head. "I''m not sure." He really didn''t pay much attention. Anyway, he broke all the methods with one effort. No matter how fancy the examination questions were, he would finish it directly. Fei Yanbo smiled and said, "I heard that the test questions of this primary competition will directly brush off a group of contestants below level 5, which is very difficult." "Oh." Seeing Su Ping''s indifference, Fei Yanbo glanced at the girl next to him and couldn''t go on. Before long, there were more and more people in area A1, but most of the people who came in were contestants. From their age, it can be seen at a glance that there were few escorts who obviously exceeded their age, such as Fei Yanbo. Under the initiative of Fei Yanbo, Su Ping knew that it is not easy for ordinary people to enter the infield. They can only accompany them unless they are master Zhan Chong or have a large background. Otherwise, you can only wait outside the venue, or go home to watch the live broadcast. Su Ping wanted to come. Cheng Shuanglin thought she was a big man, so she directly let him in. She didn''t think there were these bends in what he thought should have been like this. No wonder he didn''t see any other parents enter. "Sure enough, the strong can''t see the hidden rules. Only the weak know how heavy the ''haze'' is..." Su Ping said in his heart. With the passage of time, the sun was shining at noon, and several battle pet masters appeared on the field below the venue. The border device was started on the edge of the field, and a bright blue and almost transparent border took off, completely covering the huge field. The area of this stadium is huge, ten times longer than football, and the area of the whole stadium is extremely huge. If ordinary people come in and look at the audience opposite, it''s like tens of thousands of meters away. They can only see a vague head, even the huge characters of sponsors and advertising slogans on the ground. "It''s about to start." Fei Yanbo''s eyes brightened slightly. Luo Fengtian and others sitting next to him were also refreshed. A low altitude flying yacht suddenly flew in from outside the venue. On the yacht was a huge hot gas ball like device. Inside were several hosts holding microphones: "Ladies and gentlemen, the 52nd global elite League, Longjiang base city trial, new moon competition, primaries, officially opened!!" Under a long list of names, the last word "opening" was extremely high, which also made the whole audience cheer. Then, with the host''s dramatic explanation, the atmosphere of the whole audience was mobilized and became hot. Soon, the rules of the primaries were announced. In the first level knockout competition, 1000 contestants will be randomly selected to enter the competition field. In the arena, 300 phantom butterflies and bees will be put in, all of which are adults and have a level 5 median level! Among them, 100 phantom butterfly bees will carry extremely small selection certificates. Those who beat the phantom butterfly bee and get the selection certificate will enter the later formal selection through the first round of knockout competition! This first level is the selection of the big wave scouring the sand, and the starting point is level 5! For the vast majority of ordinary students who come to join the fun, it is difficult to reach the combat power and can only be deterred. Moreover, the phantom butterfly wasp is not only fast, but also paralyzing poison needles. If a bad one is attacked, it will directly lose its combat ability! As soon as this rule came out, the stadium was filled with grief. Countless participants have looked desperate. It''s not even a chance to stand alone! "Three hundred five level monsters, a thousand contestants and a hundred places, it''s a matter of choosing one from a thousand miles..." Su Lingyue was surprised and worried. Although Su Ping gave her silver frost star moon dragon, she had only four levels. If she was bad, she had to be carried out. When Fei Yanbo heard Su Lingyue''s words, he smiled and said, "it''s not one in a thousand miles. Once the phantom butterflies and bees in it are in groups, the lethality may not be spared by all 1000 contestants. Maybe none of them passed. After all, the pet animals can be in groups, but the contestants compete with each other, which is equal to 1v1299!" "Er..." Hearing what he said, Su Lingyue became more nervous. ¡­¡­ Today is the second watch. Return to the normal update, slow down for one day, and then continue the sprint. By the way, ask for the recommended ticket next Monday ~! Chapter 279 Su Ping saw Su Lingyue''s nervous appearance and didn''t say anything to comfort her. If she couldn''t withstand this pressure, how could she be alone in the future? Luo Fengtian and others next to Fei Yanbo seem to have known the test questions of the primaries for a long time. They look calm and have no nervousness. They seem to have a plan for obtaining the selected tickets. Soon, with all the rules explained, the primaries officially began. Buzz! Suddenly there was a buzzing sound over the field. Everyone looked up and saw a group of dark shadows flying in the distance. When they flew close, they saw that they were a group of phantom butterflies and bees. They are all adults. The volume of each phantom butterfly wasp is three feet long, which is equivalent to the height of more than half a person. The wasp''s wings are transparent and the frequency of tremor is very high. It can display the wind blade skill, which is also the basic skill of phantom butterfly wasp. The stadium, which had been discussed before, was silent for an instant, and one by one looked up and stared at the scene. The phantom butterfly swarm flew over the airship where the host was. Instead of attacking the airship, it entered directly over the boundary of the field. At the same time, under the ground of the competition field, several figures stood in several corners and adjusted the boundary device. The translucent blue boundary disappeared and all phantom butterflies and bees swarmed in. When the bees are within the boundary of the field, the boundary will be opened again to completely envelop the phantom butterfly bee colony. Three hundred five step phantom butterflies and bees hovered over the border like a dark cloud. We could see that many contestants on the field had numb scalp and goose bumps. The 3D rotary buzzing sound effect around the scene alone makes many people tremble and shudder. "This is not a primary. It''s too abnormal!" "It''s really a phantom butterfly bee, 300, my God!" "Will this cause human life!" Many contestants turned pale and began to retreat. Su Lingyue was also afraid when she saw such a large group of five level monsters. Even if she was surrounded by such a group of monsters, she might not survive, let alone she had only four level combat power. However, she thought that she was not alone in the field below later. After all, she had exercised in the wasteland and had seen many powerful monsters. Her psychological quality was many times better than that of the students who had never stepped out of the base city. "Ah, how could this phantom butterfly bee fly so well? Was it manipulated by someone? Who is so powerful that he can manipulate such a large group of phantom butterfly bees?" Su Lingyue turned his head and asked Su Ping curiously. When Su Ping heard her address, she was angry. "Who do you call ''ah''?" Su Lingyue didn''t expect that he still cared about his name and turned his lips, but there was still some inexplicable little bird joy in her heart. However, her face looked indifferent and snorted, which meant that you called me ''this guy'' before, and now I call you ''ah''? One to one, it''s even! When Fei Yanbo heard Su Lingyue''s words, he turned around and smiled. He was about to answer for her, when he heard Su Ping say: "It''s no big or small in the future. Be careful to give you chestnuts. The fat one among the phantom butterfly bees, see? It''s the leader of these phantom butterflies and bees. He was tamed. Someone brought these bees by relying on the command of the leader of the bee colony." "Chief?" Su Lingyue was surprised and looked carefully, but he saw that it was full of phantom butterflies and bees, which made people dizzy. Who could tell who was the leader? However, since this guy said so, most of them are. Only in this way can he explain that so many phantom butterflies and bees are controlled by people. Otherwise, even the title level strong man can''t sign a contract with more than 300 monsters, which will not lead to spiritual collapse. Fei Yanbo''s words to his mouth were said by Su Ping. He looked at Su Ping and smiled bitterly. It was the existence of Title level. He could find the leader at a glance among so many phantom butterflies and bees. This eyesight alone is already a little terrible. With the entrance of the phantom butterfly swarm, the atmosphere at the scene became tense, and the host also began to randomly select 1000 contestants through the large screen beside the runway. Many people are as pale as earth. They feel that this is not a test. It is clear that 1000 lucky viewers are randomly selected to kill them! All contestants have numbers when registering for admission. Soon, on several large screens, countless numbers roll at the same time, and one or two digits fall from time to time. For each digit, the referee announces it and asks the contestant to enter for preparation. In the twinkling of an eye, a thousand contestants were drawn out. From the eight waiting areas, they went to the following stadium and arranged on the waiting seats outside the stadium. With the opening of a square border entrance below and the cry of the higher battle pet division on duty at the edge of the border, many contestants entered the field one after another, filling most of the vast field. Below is a thousand people, above is a buzzing swarm of 300 phantom butterflies and bees. With the border crossing entrance closed, the passionate voice of the host on the airship spread throughout the venue through the huge speakers throughout the venue: "trial, open!!" Buzz! Buzz! The phantom butterfly swarm hovering in the sky seemed to receive orders. After a short pause, it suddenly swooped down, and the poisonous tail acupuncture skills were thrown out one after another. The dense poisonous needles were shot down like raindrops. The contestants below are about to usher in the first wave of baptism. However, most of the contestants quickly summoned their favorite after entering the competition. Some were rock series, propped up rock shields, some were flame series, spewed out flames, and others were water systems, displaying a frozen wall to firmly protect their masters. Among these war pets, the number of element war pets is the largest. The element pet itself is a great classification. The pet animals of various elements are comparable to the pet animals of a single classification. At the moment, a variety of different element skills are released, which can be described as "competing for beauty", and a colorful and gorgeous element storm erupts on the field. Under the first wave of poisonous tail acupuncture skills, two or three hundred people fell directly to the ground, paralyzed and lost their combat ability. This poisonous tail acupuncture not only has a strong paralytic effect, but also its penetration ability can not be underestimated. It is difficult to resist the general low defense skills. If these people whose bodies are paralyzed by poison stings do not receive treatment, their bodies will leave hidden injuries or even hemiplegia under the huge paralysis. However, when they are carried out after the test, they will be given a specially configured antidote. Roar! Among the contestants, several animal roars broke out suddenly. Someone summoned a ground dragon with eighth level blood. This is a sub dragon. Although it is not a pure dragon, it also has a little dragon blood. Under the roar, the deterrence technology swept through, so that the phantom butterflies and bees attacking that direction immediately decreased a lot, and all turned to attack elsewhere. The phantom butterfly swarm has rushed into the crowd, and poisonous needles and wind blades have swept through. Some third-order or so battle pet division happened to be unlucky. They were besieged by several phantom butterflies and bees, and they were almost killed. Su Ping can see that these phantom butterflies and bees are artificially cultivated, not wild phantom butterflies and bees. They are not fierce. Otherwise, they would be dead everywhere. After all, most of them are low war pet teachers. Before long, the test of the first batch of contestants was over. Although the phantom butterfly bee swarm showed mercy, there were only dozens of contestants who could still stand on the field when the test was over. Here, some people rely on their own defense pets and barely hold on, but they can''t take the initiative to attack phantom butterflies and bees and rob them of their selection certificates. Some people have obtained several selection certificates. No half of the phantom butterfly bees dare to approach around their bodies. There are still several phantom butterfly bees on the ground. At first glance, they are extremely powerful players. Chapter 280 As the primary election of the first batch of contestants ended, the following staff and medical team quickly came to the stage to clean up the messy field. Some seriously injured were carried out on stretchers for treatment. Carrying the stretcher is the general treatment pet of the third class hospital, stay grass flower. Daicaohua is a plant pet of third-order lineage. It has average combat ability, but it has more useful therapeutic skills, such as paralysis, hemostasis, primary healing and so on. Because of his docile temperament, he was removed from the federal war pet atlas and listed as a life pet. The so-called life pet animals are those pet animals that can be seen everywhere in the streets. They do not have combat ability, but they have ornamental or other functions. Some pet animals can pave the way for people, some can treat, and some can be used as navigation to guide the route for the blind. With the simple and honest foolish grass flowers running back and forth, all the wounded soldiers in the field immediately moved away, and those who obtained the Selection Certificate entered their names into the promotion quota under the identification of the staff in the field. The names of these people, as well as their avatars recorded in the instrument, appear on the large screen at the edge of the field and scroll. Su Ping looked carefully for a while. Of the first batch of 1000 contestants, only more than 30 were qualified, and the elimination rate was one in 30. "Are those dead phantom butterfly bees dragged down?" Su Lingyue''s eyes fell on the phantom butterfly bee corpses killed by the contestants in the competition, with some complex eyes. Fei Yanbo smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry. Although these phantom butterflies and bees have lost some, they will soon make up again. The reproductive ability of this pet animal is very fast. Each sub field should be well prepared this time." Su Lingyue glanced at him and turned to look at the phantom butterfly bee corpses treated as garbage. He didn''t say anything more. Su Ping glanced at the bodies of phantom butterflies and bees that had been dragged away from the truck, took back her eyes, and frowned slightly. ¡­¡­ Before long, the list of the second batch of contestants came out. "It''s my turn." "And me." Luo Fengtian and another young man stood up beside Fei Yanbo. Luo Fengtian''s face was indifferent and he naturally showed a touch of floating temperament. Compared with Su Ping last time, his momentum was more restrained and his eyes became sharper. He didn''t pay attention to this primary, let alone pay attention to it. With his strength, he just came to pass the game, and the later game is what he cares a little about. Fei Yanbo glanced at them and nodded, "don''t be careless. If you can, pick more selection certificates and reduce a few garbage opponents, which can also save time for the later matches." "Yes." Luo Fengtian nodded. Another young man smiled and nodded, looking very relaxed. Su Ping watched them enter the following stadium. When the assembly time came, the boundary opened and everyone walked in. Those who were informed of their names but did not go to the stadium automatically decided to abstain. After all, if they didn''t enter the boundary, they couldn''t win the selection certificate at all, and naturally they couldn''t enter the later competition. In the sky, a batch of phantom butterflies and bees, which had been damaged previously, also flew from a distance. As Fei Yanbo said, they have been filled in. It was still the same offensive as the previous round. At the beginning, hundreds of contestants were defeated. Su Ping looked at it and closed his eyes. He was not interested in this boring battle. Su Lingyue, who was next to him, opened her eyes and paid close attention to the situation on the court. In particular, she looked for Luo Fengtian and the young man. After all, these two first came to the college to play. She had seen their combat power and was an "acquaintance". A quarter of an hour later, the battle was over. There were hundreds of people standing on the field, including Luo Fengtian and the young man. The young man gasped and stood beside him a six step gray giant bear. He was very murderous and broke many phantom butterflies and bees. Luo Fengtian, in white, was not stained with blood. With a long sword in his hand, he killed several phantom butterfly bees and squatted a small stone lion at his feet. This is only a pet of the fifth level blood lineage, and has not yet grown to the peak of the fifth level. However, with the cooperation and cover of the little stone lion, Luo Fengtian was comfortable in the bee colony and completely took the primaries as his warm-up field. After the assessment, their identities were entered into the staff''s instrument and displayed on the big screen, and both returned to the waiting table. "Teacher, I won six selection certificates." the young man driving the giant bear smiled. Fei Yanbo smiled and looked at Luo Fengtian. Luo Fengtian''s face was indifferent. He took his seat at will and said, "thirteen." "Shit, it''s more than twice as much as me." the giant bear youth exclaimed, and then said with a bitter smile: "boss Luo is even more awesome after he comes back from the secret place this time." Luo Fengtian glanced at him. His eyes seemed to dislike him for using such vulgar words as "cow force" on himself. Fei Yanbo smiled gently and was also a little happy. But when he saw Su Ping''s face next to him, the smile on his face did not restrain itself. No matter how strong, it was incomparable in front of this guy. Followed by the third round of list extraction. This time, another student around Fei Yanbo won, no doubt, and passed easily. Among these students brought by Fei Yanbo, the lowest combat power is level 5. They are graduates of grade 3. The battle pet teachers in their hands are level 6 or even level 7. It''s easy to pass this primary contest. ¡­¡­ "Twenty two." At the end of the fifth round, the girl with a ponytail, who looked heroic but indifferent, also returned to Fei Yanbo, sat down and said a number lightly. Hearing the girl''s words, Fei Yanbo was stunned and then smiled gently, "good." The other students, however, all had a normal expression and just smiled and praised. Luo Fengtian glanced at the girl without saying much. He glanced over several people and looked at Fei Yanbo''s right hand. He saw that the man was still closing his eyes. His eyes flashed slightly, and he took back his eyes and leaned back on the chair. He also closed his eyes and rested. The girl glanced at Luo Fengtian and saw that he seemed indifferent to his achievements and raised her eyebrows slightly. Soon, let''s start the sixth round of extraction. Before long, the host suddenly read Su Lingyue''s name. On the big screen below, her name and registration number also appeared. Double confirmation, even if it is the same name and surname, it is impossible to make mistakes. Su Ping, who didn''t have a good rest last night, opened his eyes when he heard Su Lingyue''s name appear. Chapter 281 "It''s my turn." Su Lingyue quickly stood up and looked a little nervous. "It''s enough to get a selection certificate and leave some opportunities for others," Su Ping said. Su Lingyue smiled bitterly. Looking at Su Ping, she seemed to have more confidence in her than herself. "I see." "Just use your magic flame beast first. If it''s not necessary, you don''t need to take it seriously," Su Ping said. Su Lingyue nodded. She knew she was clumsy. When Fei Yanbo heard Su Ping''s instructions, he couldn''t help looking at the girl. Seeing Su Ping''s appearance, he seemed to have great confidence in the girl''s qualification, but what he thought, the girl was just a fourth level. Even if there is a strong pet animal that spans two levels and is a sixth level pet, it may not pass 100%. After all, this is a large group of phantom butterfly bee animals, and there are other contestants. Maybe there will be Yin moves behind the back. Luo Fengtian, who closed his eyes and rested, also opened his eyes and looked at Su Ping''s sister. It is said that a tiger father has no dog son. With such a brother and sister, I don''t know how to behave. The horsetail girl sitting next to him saw that Luo Fengtian cared about the woman and raised her eyebrows slightly. A flash of anger flashed in her eyes, but she died. Her expression was still cold, but the frost on her face was thicker. "Come on!" Fei Yanbo smiled. Several other students nearby looked at Su Ping and gave encouragement. Su Lingyue took a deep breath, thanked them, and went down the aisle to the field. Su Ping''s eyes floated past her and looked at other places in the field to see if there were people from other families. This was the only thing he cared about, otherwise he would have gone back to the store to sleep. Soon, Su Lingyue arrived at the scene, and some people in other waiting areas ran down one after another. When the rally time came, they entered the arena together. Looking around, Su Lingyue found that standing in the stadium, she more deeply realized how huge the stadium is. Standing here, she is like a grain of dust, insignificant. With the call of others around, Su Lingyue quickly opened the call space and released the magic flame beast from it. As soon as the magic flame beast jumped out, he was frightened by the huge battles around him. Some fried hair, crawled on Su Lingyue''s shoulder and looked around vigilantly. Su Lingyue found the loose position of the crowd and was alert to other contestants around. ¡­¡­ "Is that Su Lingyue?" "Hum, it''s her. It''s the same as the information, but so." "Look at that childish look. It''s just a baby. Go and kill her later while the bee colony is chaotic." Among the contestants, three young people with outstanding temperament gathered together. Their eyes searched the crowd. They had found Su Lingyue''s figure and immediately approached quietly from the crowd. "When we kill her, how can the broken shop compete with us? When we return to the family, uncle Liu Yuan will thank us. The patriarch can show his face. We have done a great service to the family." "The people in this slum are rubbish. Look around. There are all weak chickens. It''s the right choice to come here to compete." "Keep your voice down and don''t let her find out." The three are walking together, surrounded by pet animals. They slowly approach the girl at the edge of the border in the crowd. When others around saw that the three people seemed to be in a group, they all scolded and hid away. In this primaries, if they could win with their acquaintances and friends, they could cooperate with each other, and the probability of obtaining the qualification certificate will be greatly improved. However, the selection list is random. It''s all luck to meet friends. These three, obviously, have been lucky for eight years. That''s what everyone around me thinks. Soon, the test began. Buzz! The phantom butterfly bee hovering over the border suddenly screamed and swooped down. Countless poisonous tail needles were thrown out, such as countless arrows, and black spots were like rain, sweeping many contestants below. Many contestants immediately put up star shields or use pet animals to display defense skills. "Use the magic flame!" Su Lingyue immediately commanded the magic flame beast. At the same time, he also put up a star shield to cover himself to prevent being attacked. The dark and fat body of the magic flame beast jumped up from her shoulder and expanded in mid air. Behind the black cat''s body, there are two tiny and short wings, which are exposed and flapping with the expansion of the body. Its belly bulged, suddenly inhaled, and spewed out in the face of countless poisonous needles. A black flame swept through. This is the demon flame. The flame displayed by the devil''s favorite beast is a bit more lethal than the ordinary flame and element flame. The sweeping poison needle was immediately burned by the fire, the venom on it was evaporated, and the tip of the poison spike was burned and dried up. It was shot on the hair of the magic flame beast and fell down without hurting a penny. Su Lingyue was relieved. She kept the phantom flame beast in front of her, waited for the phantom butterfly bee to approach, and then captured it. The speed of the phantom butterfly wasp is too fast. She can''t tell which phantom butterfly wasp carries the enrollment certificate. She can only find a few more. ¡­¡­ Waiting area. "Your sister is pretty good. She can easily control this fifth level devil pet." Fei Yanbo''s eyes are very poisonous. He sees the realm of the magic flame beast at a glance. When he sees that Su Lingyue can easily resist the first wave of fierce attack of the phantom butterfly bee, he turns his head and smiles at Su Ping. Su Ping smiled noncommittally. Although this black charcoal is the devil''s pet with a grumpy temperament, it was nurtured by this guy from childhood and cultivated deep feelings. Even at the sixth level, it can be easily controlled. At this time, the phantom butterfly bee rushed into the crowd and danced with wind blades, injuring many contestants. Su Lingyue''s eyes locked on several phantom butterflies and bees and waited for them to approach. When she was ready to let the phantom flame beast take action, suddenly, she felt a cold attack behind her, and her face changed. Boom! The Star Shield on her body was broken in an instant. Then, when she turned her head, she saw a ferocious animal claw clapping, which was very fast. She couldn''t react at all. With a bang, her body was hit immediately, slapped out and hit the border. This sudden move stunned the phantom flame beast preparing to attack the phantom butterfly bee, but when he saw Su Lingyue being beaten out, his black and white eyes suddenly turned red and became as red as blood! Roar! Its body expanded several times again, revealing its real body, burning a fierce demon flame all over, and the strong evil spirit sent out, so that the seven or eight phantom butterflies and bees around were scared back. "Huh?" The three young people standing behind the fierce pet beast attacking Su Lingyue were stunned when they saw the terrible murderous spirit of the magic flame beast. They didn''t expect that the magic flame beast, which was only in the fifth level, had such a momentum. "I''m still walking the champion, but I''ve solved it," said a young man in the middle with a cold face. Next to them, they nodded and summoned their pet beast to attack the magic flame beast. Soon, they saw that the magic flame beast just stood in place, was instantly killed by their pet beast, and its body was torn to pieces. "What, it looks so fierce, but the result is so weak..." the young man in the middle couldn''t help laughing, but halfway through the smile, his smile suddenly solidified on his face. He suddenly sweated like rain and thought of the necessary skills of magic flame beast, nightmare! Boom! Severe pain suddenly appeared from his chest, clear and profound, and the pain reached the depths of his soul! The phantom flame beast torn in front of him didn''t know when to appear in front of him. It was close at hand. His red and congested eyes made his cold hair stand up and split his heart! What a terrible killing! Boom! The young man''s shoulders were bleeding and his arms were torn. Next to him, the bodies of the other two young people also flew backwards at almost the same time. The body of the magic flame beast attacked the three people and their pet animals at a speed far beyond the fifth order. No fighting power! There is no room to parry! Waiting area. Fei Yanbo and others were stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that Su Lingyue would be attacked, and they didn''t expect that the magic flame beast, which had behaved fairly in the past, was so terrible. Which is the pet beast of the fifth level realm? It''s the peak of the sixth level! Su Ping''s eyes fell on the three people who attacked Su Lingyue. There was a slight flash of coldness in her eyes. It was obvious that there were other better choices to bully near Su Lingyue, but the three people aimed at Su Lingyue, and their moves were extremely fierce. The kind that wanted human life was not a simple competition. He wanted to see which family the three were from. As for Su Lingyue who was shot out, Su Ping glanced at her and knew that she was OK. After all, she still had the raw water armor she gave. She could resist elements and physical attacks below level 8. Su Ping can see at a glance that these three people are all five levels, and their pet animals are only six levels. If they are people from several families, they must be marginal children. At the moment, the furious magic flame beast beat all the pet animals of the three young people to the death. Some limbs were broken and disabled. It took a lot of money to heal them. Su Ping didn''t worry about the fighting power of the magic flame beast. After all, it was cultivated in his shop. Chapter 282 Bang! On the field, the angry magic flame beast blew one of the young people''s bodies out with an angry flame. The young man''s chest was burned to blood and flesh, and he was breathing. He lay on the ground dying. There were phantom butterflies and bees flying next to him. Smelling the bloody smell, he was stimulated and attracted. He immediately rushed at the young man and waved several wind blades. With a few clicks, the young man was unable to parry. His neck was cut off and his body was cut. He was killed on the spot! When the other two young men saw this scene, they were so frightened that their faces changed and quickly turned and ran away. When the magic flame beast was about to pursue, it suddenly received a call of consciousness. It was stunned. Then the red ferocious color in its eyes faded rapidly. It opened its black and white eyes and looked around. When it saw the girl standing up again, its eyes were wet. Meow! It almost flew over, its body shrunk rapidly, and hit the girl''s arms. Su Lingyue put his hand around it and felt the excitement and a trace of uneasiness and fear in his consciousness. He was inexplicably moved in his heart. This is the fetter of pet animals and the only reliable partner in battle. She held it and kissed its hair gently, ignoring the blood and dirt on it. When she heard the buzzing, she looked up again and saw that the two fleeing youths had disappeared into the crowd. Her eyes fell on the dead body on the ground, and her face changed slightly. Although the latter was killed by the phantom butterfly bee, it was mainly because of her, which was equivalent to her indirect killing. Although she had exercised in the wasteland and seen blood and tears, she still had an unspeakable feeling when she saw such a human life die for herself. "It''s only his fault." she secretly comforted herself, turned her eyes and looked at the countdown on the big screen outside the border. When she saw that there was not much time left, she couldn''t think about it any more. She quickly told the magic flame beast to catch the phantom butterfly bee. Meow! The magic flame beast skillfully sprinkled pride, turned and waved the small short wings behind him, and flew to the phantom butterfly and bee flying in the air. Su Lingyue looked at it to capture the phantom butterfly bee. Suddenly, she felt the chilly behind her back. She touched it with her backhand. Only then did she realize that she had just been attacked secretly and that her clothes on her back had been cut. Thinking of the sneak attack, she felt a little cold at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help looking at the waiting area. If it hadn''t been for borrowing his raw water armor, maybe she should be lying on the ground at the moment For the first time, she deeply realized that human life was so cheap. These people wanted her life! ¡­¡­ At the end of the countdown, the border was opened, and the medical team composed of daicaohua quickly entered the site, carrying out the contestants who had been treated, while the staff in charge of the field came forward to verify the personnel who had obtained the entry certificate. There is no doubt that Su Lingyue was promoted smoothly. She obeyed Su Ping and picked up only one selection certificate. Looking at her broken clothes, the staff asked her if she wanted to receive treatment. Su Lingyue shook his head and thanked her with a smile. After entering the promotion quota, Su Lingyue followed other selected players and returned to the waiting area along the channel. "Miss Su is worthy of being tutor Su''s sister. She really deserves her name!" As soon as Su Lingyue came back, Fei Yanbo smiled and praised him. It was a small flattery, but the specific object was the one next to him. Seeing the teacher taking the lead, several other students quickly smiled and praised the college, in which the college who had defeated Su Lingyue in the college exchange war was a little embarrassed. After all, he easily defeated the little girl at the beginning. Now he praises each other in turn. It''s a little suspicious that he didn''t say the right thing However, the performance of this scene, Su Lingyue''s magic flame beast, really impressed people. He was not inferior to their pet beast. He was really impressed on the third day, and he also humbly complimented them. Luo Fengtian glanced slightly, looked as quiet as ever, and didn''t speak. The horsetail girl sitting next to him looked at the girl with great interest. Seeing Su Lingyue''s age, she was obviously two years younger than her, but the power displayed by the magic flame beast in her rage was close to the seventh order war pet. It''s also very strong to be able to control such a pet beast with a level 4 state. Su Lingyue smiled and thanked everyone for their praise. Her eyes turned to Su Ping, but she found that Su Ping was expressionless and had no smile on her face. On the contrary, she was still cold and unhappy. After many years of living with Su Ping, she felt that Su Ping''s emotion was aimed at her. Thinking of the sneak attack on her back, she bit her lips slightly, slowly sat next to Su Ping and said, "thank you for your war clothes..." Su Ping said coldly, "why didn''t you kill them all?" "Eh?" Su Lingyue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping cared about this. Fei Yanbo and many students nearby were slightly stunned, and the smile on his face immediately dispersed. They saw that Su Ping was angry, and they knew the reason, and it was not good to continue to praise the girl. "This..." Su Lingyue didn''t know how to explain, and didn''t expect that this would make Su Ping angry. She figured out what she thought. Can''t she bear it? She was very angry at the thought of being attacked, but it was still difficult to kill in anger. She always felt that it was not "Without this suit, you will die." Su Ping had a rare smile on her face. She looked at her coldly and said, "if you die, who will get justice for you? It''s wrong to take the initiative to hurt others and connive at others to hurt yourself! You''re lucky you didn''t die, but you won''t have such luck for the second time!" Su Lingyue was reprimanded in public. She felt a little blushed and angry. She was about to raise her head to quarrel with Su Ping, but as soon as she raised her head, she saw Su Ping''s cold eyes. When she reached her mouth, she suddenly contracted. She was slightly stunned. For the first time, she found that this dishonest guy had such sharp and terrible eyes! This vision is as sharp as killing people and drinking blood! Colder and sharper than the old pioneers and soldiers she saw in the wilderness! How could She was a little confused. In her impression, although Su Ping became stronger, she stayed in the store most of the time. She was lazy and idle all day. She didn''t have the style of a strong man at all, but at this moment, she found that it was not the case. He seems... Just never serious. Su Ping gave her a cold look, and her eyes took back from her. The edge of her eyes faded for a moment and turned into calm indifference, saying: "Most of the people who attack you are those who compete with the store. Their targets are not only you, but also me. Once you die in this primaries, the reputation of the store will plummet. They will take advantage of the situation to attack. If I am only as weak as they think, they will kill us all. After us, mom, Dad, all!" He spoke lightly and seemed calm. Su Lingyue was stunned. Her face changed again and again. She didn''t think so deeply before, but she couldn''t bear it out of a moment''s instinct. But now that Su Ping said this, she knew how stupid she had been! This is equal to hurting Su Ping and her own family! She bit her lips slightly and violated her family. It was something she would never forgive. "I know I''m wrong..." She lowered her head and bit her lips. This was not only for Su Ping, but also for herself in her heart. Su Ping glanced at her, and the indifference in her eyes dissipated. She thought that she had to force her, or she wouldn''t grow up until she slowly stepped into society from the ivory tower Let alone evil people, even a monster knows how to ambush, attack and retaliate in the cultivation land. Su Ping had already suffered a loss. She knew deeply that evil insects must be defeated and ashes must be raised. "Let''s go and see who''s behind them." Su Ping stood up and flashed a cold light in her eyes. Her previous words were not only a deliberate threat to Su Lingyue to let her grow up, but also half of them were true. Engage in commercial competition, then engage in commercial competition obediently. Compared with pet animal cultivation, let''s compete with pet animal cultivation. Peer competition, he can understand that no one is right or wrong, all for the sake of interests. However, since he does not intend to compete through formal channels, he also wants to see how big these people''s fists are! Hearing Su Ping''s words, Su Lingyue looked at her and immediately stood up. Her mentality was completely different from that before. Nearby Fei Yanbo couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. Unexpectedly, in addition to his terrible talent, the young man was also so cruel. He was a hero. The other students were somewhat silent. They were deeply impressed by Su Ping, especially in the battle at the gate of Fengshan college. The horror and murderous spirit shown by the teenager was absolutely unique in their life. This is definitely a monster. Those guys were unlucky enough to sneak on this guy''s sister. At the same time, they had some doubts and curiosity about the store mentioned in Su Ping''s words. They always felt that this kind of monster with talent level had nothing to do with things like the store. Aren''t they generally the masters of closed door cultivation? "Tutor Su, I''ll go with you." Fei Yanbo got up and wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to Su Ping. Anyway, his students have completed the trial and have nothing to watch. Su Ping didn''t refuse. Let them go. Along the channel, Su Ping took Su Lingyue in front and went to the bottom of the field. Fei Yanbo got up. Luo Fengtian''s eyes flashed and said, "teacher, I''ll go too." Seeing that he said so, the horsetail girl also got up and said, "Miss Fei, I''m going too." "Teacher, we''ll go too." Fei Yanbo looked at them and frowned. He had to say, "just look later and don''t talk." Luo Fengtian nodded slightly. Seeing his acquiescence, the other students were relieved and curious about the hostile relationship between these people who offended Su Ping and Su Ping. Chapter 283 Following the passage to the bottom of the venue, Su Ping closed his eyes slightly, and the Star Force in his body slowly flowed into the prism star core in the inner pocket of his clothes. Through the increase of the prism star core, the original docile and small star force suddenly became strong several times, emitting a majestic atmosphere. This breath emanated from Su Ping''s body, and his hair fluttered gently without wind. Su Lingyue, who followed behind him, felt the pressure of Mount Tai and looked up in amazement. Su Ping in her sight became infinitely tall, like a towering giant, with an unmatched sense of looking up. What a terrible momentum! Her heart was frightened and her pupils contracted slightly. Su Ping''s perception ability drifted out with the star power and covered the surrounding venues. Through the increase of prism star core, his sixth order median Star Force has suddenly increased to close to the ninth order strength, which can cover the whole venue! However, Su Ping is not arrogant enough to directly envelop the whole venue. After all, it is obvious that there are big people sitting on guard in the venue. They rashly perceive the past and easily infringe on the dignity of others. His field of perception slowly spread, and soon he found the two familiar smells. It''s not far away. "Go!" Su Ping opened her eyes and walked down the stairs in the passage. Su Lingyue didn''t know what Su Ping was doing, but honestly followed him and didn''t dare to say more. In the rear, Fei Yanbo, who was about to follow, stepped a little. He felt the breath of Su Ping in front, rising sharply just now, and suddenly surpassed him! This boy... Is really a title! He was frightened and felt more and more that he had been wronged. The boy was a monster. Through the escape of breath, he knew that Su Ping was exerting energy perception around, mostly searching for the two unlucky guys. He immediately accelerated his pace and followed up. Luo Fengtian and others behind him didn''t feel much. After all, Su Ping released too much perceptual power than them, and they didn''t notice it at all. ¡­¡­ "You must disqualify that smelly woman!" "Yes! She killed!" "You don''t care about killing people. Is there any justice?" At the exit of a passage, two young people were talking excitedly with two middle-aged people in suits. Next to them were two foolish grass flowers, carrying a stretcher, on which lay a corpse. Their heads had been put back to their necks, and their expressions were very peaceful. "Guys, don''t get excited. The live video shows that your friend died under the attack of phantom butterfly bee. According to the competition treaty, we will give a certain amount of compensation, which has nothing to do with other players. Please go back and wait for the news." one of the middle-aged people in a suit with glasses said. He looked gentle, but his voice was very cold. Moreover, his glasses have only frames, but no lenses. On his right hand, where he pushed his glasses from time to time, there were also several obscure ferocious scars. "You, do you know who we are? We are from the Liu family. Have you heard of the Liu family? It''s the largest Liu family in Longjiang city!" one of the young people was slightly ferocious, grabbed the collar of the middle-aged man in the suit and said: "Can you afford to kill our Liu family? If that smelly woman didn''t do it, how could my brother be killed by a mere phantom butterfly bee?!" The middle-aged man in the suit frowned and held each other''s hand. The young man''s face suddenly changed. He felt that his wrist seemed to be held by iron tongs. His expression changed slightly and said angrily: "you, what do you want?" "Liu family, of course I know, but Longjiang city is not the largest Liu family, nor the largest Qin family, but the largest municipal government!" the middle-aged man in the suit looked at him coldly and said, "if you want to borrow our hand, you two small miscellaneous roles are not worthy. If you make any more mischief, I''ll detain you directly and let your Master bring you up in person!" At the same time, he pushed away the young man who grabbed his collar and sorted out his collar at the same time. The faces of the two young men changed. The energy fluctuation from the middle-aged man in the suit was clearly a senior war favorite. Look at another middle-aged man in a suit next to him. His expression is very flat. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to them. Hit a hard bone! The two looked at each other, gnashing their teeth and suffocating in their hearts. However, after all, they are the children of the Liu family. Although they are some dandies, they are not so brainless that they will provoke anyone. If they are ordinary administrative personnel of the municipal government, they will teach a lesson, but these two... They have this heart and no ability. "You are cruel!" The former Youth kneaded his wrist and found that it was a little red and swollen. He looked at the middle-aged man in the suit with glasses insidiously. He turned and saw two stupid grass flowers carrying a stretcher next to him. He raised his hand and slapped one of them. "What are you looking at? Don''t carry it!" The foolish grass flowers selected into the medical team have been tamed to be extremely familiar with human nature. In addition, they are high IQ pet animals. After being slapped, they looked at him wrongfully and burst into tears in their eyes. The young man stared at the teardrops in his eyes, then shrank back in fear, raised the stretcher with his head down, shook his body like a penguin, and accelerated forward. Before long, the foolish grass flower in front stopped and saw a foot in his sight. At the corner in front of it, two humans came, a teenager and a girl. In the subconscious mind trained by stay grass flower, human beings have long been regarded as the highest existence, which can not be offended. Therefore, stay grass flower, like other pet animals of life system, will not attack human beings under any circumstances. "Huh?" Following behind the stretcher, the young man with gloomy faces saw that the foolish grass flower suddenly stopped. As soon as he was about to drink and scold, he looked up and saw the people in front. When he saw the girl among them, their faces suddenly changed and showed some fear. "Liu family?" Su Ping''s indifferent eyes swept towards them. They looked back and noticed Su Ping next to them. Although they didn''t recognize Su Ping, the girl next to them was enough to make them unable to cope. "You, what are you doing? Now that the game is over and you are promoted, what else do you want?" the young man who pinched his wrist gritted his teeth and cried, still terrified of the girl''s previous magic flame beast. "Did the family send you or did you come by yourself?" Su Ping asked. "What do you want?" the young man gritted his teeth and looked at Su Ping, his body on alert and alert. The two middle-aged men in suits at the exit also noticed the situation here and came over. Soon, they recognized Su Lingyue''s identity. After all, they were the "champion walking candidate" who made a lot of noise this time. They still heard a little about it and had seen the simple information of the girl. Because they knew the girl''s appearance, they didn''t bother to get involved in the struggle between the Liu family and the forces behind the girl, otherwise they wouldn''t be so tough with the Liu family. "Forget it, no matter how you came, the results are the same. Since you did it, use blood to repay it!" the color of indifference in Su Ping''s eyes gradually became rich, without any emotion. The two youths changed color when they heard the speech. The two middle-aged men in suits nearby also frowned. The middle-aged man in glasses said indifferently, "if you want to fight privately, please find another place. This is the stadium. In addition, I would like to advise you that it is illegal to fight privately." As a member of the municipal government, he needs to remind these people of the importance of the law. Seeing the middle-aged man in the suit, the two young people were a little relieved. Suddenly, they felt that these people from the municipal government were not good for nothing. "Die!" Su Ping didn''t even look at the two middle-aged men in suits next to him. He raised his hand slightly and launched the spirit control skills. The star power and willpower turned into a surging and violent power through the increase of the prism star core, and changed into a pair of invisible hands! Boom! The invisible hand was formed around the bodies of the two young people and suddenly clenched it hard! With the blood shooting, there was still a trace of happiness on the two young people''s faces, but the next moment their bodies hit each other hard, and then burst! The splashing blood splashed radially along the gap of the invisible big hand and splashed on the wall of the channel. The strong smell of blood floated out in an instant. The two fifth level war pet divisions had no resistance and even had no defense. They were killed in this way! Su Ping put down his hand, and the invisible hand faded away. His face remained motionless and calm. The two middle-aged men in suits splashed with blood on their shoulders were stunned and speechless for a moment. Kill in the air! This is a title level means!! The young man in front of me is a title level existence?! At the same time, footsteps sounded behind Su Ping, and Fei Yanbo and others followed. As soon as they passed the corner, they saw a bloody scene in the channel. They were all stunned and held their breath. ¡­¡­ Ask for next month''s ticket and some explosive power plug ~! Chapter 284 This scene is so cruel! Fei Yanbo was shocked. He didn''t expect to see such a bloody picture when he first came. From the blood drops slowly rolling down the wall, we can see that all this happened one second before they arrived. He just heard some kind of bone mixed with internal organs, and the burst of flesh and blood! But there was no scream. It can be seen that the dead have no chance to scream for mercy and are directly killed! He couldn''t help looking at Su Ping in front of him. There was a flash of fear in his eyes. Only this young man with title level power could instantly strangle others! Luo Fengtian and others around him all stared, opened their mouths, but could not make a sound. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingyue stared at the scene blankly, and her mind was a little blank. She was a little confused. She didn''t react until she smelled the strong bloody smell and the radiant blood reflected in her sight. There was an instinctive desire to vomit in her intestines and stomach, and she coughed violently. However, she coughed several times, but only coughed up some saliva. The exercise effect of the barren area was reflected at this moment. Although the scene in front of her had a great impact on her, she had experienced in the barren area, had seen death, had seen the blood bloom in front of her, and had seen the human bones fallen in the ruins. Death was always close to them, but it was blocked by the wall of the base. She wiped the saliva from the corners of her mouth and turned to look at Su Ping. But I saw this familiar guy with no fluctuation on his face. It seemed that he just raised his hand and crushed two poultry. Why is he so calm?! There was a trance in her eyes. "Master, master..." The two middle-aged men in suits who are in the realm of high war favorite teachers have reacted, and they are a little frightened and don''t know how to deal with it. The boy in front of them was too young, which gave them an illusion. They didn''t know whether the latter was a real boy or a monster who took some medicine to rejuvenate. But in any case, this means of pinching and exploding the two fifth level war pet divisions out of thin air is undoubtedly the existence of the title level! "Huh?" Su Ping''s eyes turned. It seemed that she noticed them. Seeing the sputtered blood stains on them, she said calmly, "sorry, you''ve soiled them." Although he said "I''m sorry", he didn''t have half an apology on his face. He was full of villains. The two middle-aged men in suits smiled bitterly. Naturally, they didn''t expect a title level strong man to sincerely apologize to them for the small matter of soiling their clothes. It was just that the other party''s murder happened in front of them, which made them feel difficult. The two who were crushed to death, although the realm was general, were ultimately from the Liu family. Even if they were only collateral children born from concubines, they also bore the name of the Liu family. Now they are killed here, still under their "witness". It''s hard to hide it. The Liu family will not fall apart at that time! "Senior, I don''t know how these two provoked you. If you have anything, you can tell us that we can handle it strictly according to law!" another middle-aged man in a suit said with a compliment and a bitter smile. His attitude seems very modest, but in fact, he is also expressing their position and attitude, so as not to be investigated and say that they have done nothing. "It''s ugly. It''s in my eye," said Su Ping. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two middle-aged men in suits were speechless for a while. What they said was that they didn''t even bother to find an excuse. However, they can probably guess the reason for Su Ping''s move. Seeing the girl who is the "walking champion" around Su Ping, they know that Su Ping is mostly the person behind the shop that competes with the special pet shop. Whether it''s the Liu family or the shop with purgatory candles, dragons and beasts at the door, they don''t want to provoke. The leaders above specially instructed them that these people below must not provoke this newly rising little naughty pet animal shop. As for the reason, they don''t know. However, we can guess some reasons from the fact that this shop threw the top dragon pet like purgatory candle dragon beast at the door. Su Ping looked at the middle-aged men in suits who were chatting with each other on their faces. She ignored them. She glanced at the two stunned grass flowers who were carrying a stretcher next to them. Their murderous spirit converged, passed them a warm idea and comforted them. The two foolish grass flowers were comforted by Su Ping''s thoughts, and they gradually became less nervous, but they were still afraid of him. After the matter was handled, Su Ping didn''t stop any more and turned back along the original road. Su Lingyue recovered, turned his head and looked at the bloody channel, slightly clenched his lips, and quickly followed Su Ping''s back. Fei Yanbo, Luo Fengtian and others stood like wood, motionless, and their bodies seemed to freeze. When Su Ping''s figure had gone away, Fei Yanbo was a little relieved, even though he felt a little strange. Su Ping killed those two people who provoked his sister. What are you nervous about here? He was speechless and secretly annoyed that he was too worthless. Was he scared out of the shadow? Luo Fengtian and several other students looked at each other and looked a little pale. They were not frightened by the scene in front of them. After all, they had exercised in the wasteland, had seen a lot of cruel battles, and had a strong psychological tolerance. They just thought that they would have fought with such monsters at the gate of Fengshan college before. It was probably the most reckless and "brave" time in their life, right? The horsetail girl stared at the scene in front of her. When she came back and wanted to ask what the situation was, she saw the expressions of her teacher and other students around. They were a little strange and seemed to be afraid of something. When she heard the conversation between the two middle-aged men in suits and the teenager, she realized what was going on, and her eyes couldn''t help feeling a little confused. ¡­¡­ Get out of the channel and return to the platform in the waiting area. The fresh air and bursts of startling voices rushed at the same time. Su Ping stopped and glanced at the field still under test. Hearing the footsteps behind him, he didn''t look back and said, "these two Liu family people are dead. The Liu family is bound to send someone to target you and block you in the field behind. You should be psychologically prepared." Su Lingyue followed all the way, thinking in her head. She wondered why Su Ping had become so strange, just like a veteran soldier who had experienced many battles. Suddenly hearing Su Ping''s words, she woke up with a start. Only then did she find that she had gone out of the channel. She looked at Su Ping''s back, hesitated and said, "since you know that the Liu family will be angry, why... Can''t bear it?" Su Ping turned to look at her. Her expression had calmed down and said, "can you endure all the way to win the championship? Even if you can, will they allow it?" Su Lingyue opened her mouth slightly, but she was silent. She knows, No. "Irritating the enemy can disturb the rhythm of the enemy. If they block you in the field, you will defeat them. Take them as your stepping stone. Remember to trust your pet animals. They are very strong," Su Ping said. Su Lingyue thought of the magic flame beast who had been crazy for her. He was warm in his heart and nodded and said, "I know." "Hostile, defeat. Those who want to kill, kill. " Su Ping looked serious and said, "don''t be soft hearted in the challenge arena behind you. Give the battlefield to your pet animals. They will know how to defend their master." Su Lingyue nodded slightly and suddenly thought in his heart that the words in front could still be understood, but how did the words in the back sound like telling himself to let her lie down and not blindly command and affect his pet? She glanced at Su Ping''s profile, but saw that Su Ping was also glancing at her. The brothers and sisters looked at each other in the eyes. For only a second, Su Lingyue immediately saw this guy''s mind. She was angry in her heart. This guy definitely meant that! "Well, the primary election is over today. Come to the challenge arena tomorrow." Su Ping rubbed her head and turned away. The schedule and competition rules have been announced online in advance. After all, it is a global league and has been available for dozens of times. People know the rules and schedule like the back of their hands. Chapter 285 Inside the stadium. The news of the death of the two Liu family children was quickly transmitted through the mouth of the two middle-aged people in suits, but it did not disturb the major media. At the moment, the primaries of each sub venue are in full swing, attracting the attention of everyone in the base city. Even if some media learned about it through the grapevine and broadcast it, it didn''t cause much spray. After all, only the unknown people of the Liu family died. They didn''t have any popularity. No one would be curious about the cause of their death. They attracted the attention of some gossip lovers by relying on the word "Liu family". At Liu''s house. The news came back at the first time, and their "ears" were everywhere. Not only did they hear the news of the death, but they also learned which room the deceased was from, how the cause of death was, and the whole conflict. When they learned that it was the cruel hand under the little naughty pet animal store, the senior management of the Liu family were all angry. Although only three insignificant sons of concubines died, it was the face of the whole Liu family! As soon as he received the news, Liu Tianzong, with an angry face, called most of the powerful senior leaders of the Liu family to hold a family meeting to discuss the matter. Originally, the death of three sons of concubines would not disturb these lineal leaders, but this incident is different. Not only the dignity of the Liu family has been violated, but also the opponent of the violation should not be underestimated. At least they haven''t figured out what the real background behind this shop is because it is so arrogant and has purgatory candle dragons and beasts. They also had some scruples before they found out the enemy''s cards, which is why they did not directly use force to suppress them. After the meeting, no one knew the specific content of the meeting, but soon after the meeting, a large number of information about the champion candidate recommended by little naughty suddenly appeared on the Internet. In addition to the name and age, there are colleges and photos. In addition, there are a lot of negative black information about this woman. The informants are public figures with a large number of fans. For example, the school flower works out by body, and the video of drinking with a coal mining boss, etc. As the saying goes, there is a picture and there is a truth. Under the circumstances of rumors and many unclear but similar videos, many people believe it. ¡­¡­ After leaving the stadium, Su Ping took Su Lingyue home. After three hours of hard work, Su Ping finally drove to his home. The first is to report peace with mom. Seeing that they came back safely, Li Qingru was also relieved. When she learned that Su Lingyue was promoted, she was even more happy and said that she would give Su Lingyue more food and meat tonight! Su Ping handed Su Lingyue to his mother, drove back to the door of the store, parked the car and entered the store. In the foster home, Su Ping saw Joanna practicing in it. Her practice posture was a little strange. She was wrapped with wisps of golden light, like Sanskrit, which was a little mysterious. There were few people on the street. It was estimated that they all watched the live broadcast of the elite League. There were no customers. Su Ping didn''t disturb her and let her continue her cultivation. There are no customers. Although there is less energy, Su Ping is also happy. He shakes Tang Ruyan out of the picture and asks her to look after the door of the store. In case of guests, he can receive them. And he himself went to the test room and summoned the dark dragon dog to be his partner. In this way, he can not only move the muscles and bones of the dark dragon dog, but also have a suitable partner. The test room is a good place to exercise without a free ride to the cultivation area. It is equivalent to the highest level battle hall. No matter how noisy and damaged it is, it can''t be demolished here. At least, with its current explosive energy level, it can''t cause any damage here. Su Ping didn''t let the purgatory candle dragon beast practice with him. This guy is close to the Ninth level limit. He can''t do it at present. Unless he lets it drain, it''s meaningless to exercise like that. Although the dark dragon dog is also a ninth order medium combat power, which is much higher than Su Ping, its attack is poor. When it comes to aggression, Su Ping feels a little headache. As the attack pet of the great demon department, the dog is full of defense skills, but the attack skills are weak. It just wants to change a species and change in the direction of the tortoise. Su Ping felt it necessary to let it know the effectiveness of the attack. After warming up, Su Ping began to struggle with this guy. Through the increase of the star power of the prism star core, he can burst out close to the ninth order combat power. Combined with the alloy black god demon body, his body speed can be comparable to the general title level. Coupled with the explosive destructive power of the Zhenmo God fist, Su Ping''s fist can shake the high-order shield of the dark dragon dog. If the power can be increased a little more, it can reach the limit of the shield, Can explode directly. I exercised for hours. Suddenly, the door of the room was snapped. Su Ping was just tired of practice and leaned against the abdomen of the dark dragon dog to breathe. The dark dragon dog also had a tongue and was sweating hot. After taking a few breaths, Su Ping came forward and opened the door. But saw Su Lingyue at the door, with an anxious face. "Huh?" "You, look at these online..." Su Lingyue saw Su Ping, his anxiety decreased a little, and handed the communicator to Su Ping. Su Ping took a look and immediately saw a large piece of news about Su Lingyue, as if she had suddenly turned into a top star in one day. However, he looked carefully and found that they were all negative news and black material. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly, but her expression was not too surprised. He expected this, but didn''t expect it to happen so soon. It seems that the news channel of the Liu family is still very smart. "Congratulations, you are famous," said Su Ping. Su Lingyue was stunned and almost killed by Su Ping''s words. famous? Is it famous? Now she''s going to be notorious for thousands of years! As a girl, her innocence has been tarnished by all kinds. If her classmate and friend Jiang Xingyu hadn''t just informed her, she didn''t know she was so infamous on the Internet! When she found Su Ping, she thought she could do something. Unexpectedly, she was still making sarcastic remarks! "This, this must be revenge!" Su Lingyue gnashed his teeth. "Oh, it seems that you know, that''s all right," said Su Ping. Su Lingyue stared. At this moment, she really doubted whether she was the guy''s sister or whether the guy''s previous care for herself was false?! Su Ping raised her hand, gently tapped her forehead and said, "you are still angry when you know that others are retaliating. Did you miss the enemy''s trick?" Su Lingyue said, "it''s not you who are slandered. Of course you''re not angry!" "Who said I wasn''t angry? I just didn''t show it." Su Ping said lightly, "besides, what''s the use of your anger now? With this strength, you might as well stay on the field. Their slander on you now is nothing more than a blow to you. You will be reviled by thousands of people, and even some brainless young people will be affected, so they will hurt you in the game." "But as long as you''re strong enough to blow them up?" Su Lingyue was stunned and clenched his teeth and said, "but you''re easy to say, but now I''m scolded by so many people. I just want to be a beautiful girl quietly. Why did you choose me as the champion? You''re kidding me!" "Now that you''re in the pit, enjoy it." Su Ping doesn''t deny it. He rarely denies what others say, even slander. Su Lingyue stared at him. Of course she knows that Su Ping pushed her out for her good. After all, if she walks the champion, if she can really become the champion, her combat power will undoubtedly reach a very high level. She needs several years, or even more than ten years of experience to reach that level. Now Su Ping has helped her shorten this time. Mediocrity or genius, this is a choice, she is naturally unwilling to the former, but she did not expect that the price of choosing the latter would be so high! Moreover, looking at Su Ping''s appearance, it seems that he had expected it long ago. This guy was definitely intentional! Chapter 286 "To be a man, the most important thing is to be stable!" "As long as your skin is thick enough, no one can spray you." "If this little thing makes you angry, won''t you be led by others in the future?" Su Ping, with a plain look of an old God on the ground, said in a tone of tireless teaching. At the same time, he half opened one eye, squinted at the seemingly smart but actually iron and Han girl in front of him, and said, "go back and have a rest. If you are really angry, go to exercise. Turn anger into motivation, which can turn other people''s attacks on you into nutrients for your progress. Go ahead. " "Hum, that''s nice!" Seeing that he couldn''t find comfort and help here, Su Lingyue didn''t bother to listen to Su Ping''s sarcastic remarks here, so he turned and left. Although she doesn''t like what Su Ping said, she also knows that there is no other way to argue and explain. These rumors will only become stronger and stronger. Only when she wins the championship will all rumors and slanders subside. Looking at Su Lingyue''s back and leaving at the door of the store, Su Ping also took back her eyes. This level is a test for Su Lingyue. She must stick to it by herself. As a strong person, in addition to strength, she must also have a strong attitude. Otherwise, she has strength in the air. If she suffers a setback, she will never recover, and it will be a pool of mud after all. After closing the door, Su Ping turned back to the test room and greeted the dark dragon dog lying on the ground to continue his exercise. From the afternoon to the evening, only a few regular customers came to the door one after another. Su Ping was immersed in cultivation and asked Tang Ruyan to register. The pet * * * to be cultivated can be cultivated separately, and there is no need for professional cultivation. The night passed. The next day, Su Ping still personally took Su Lingyue out to the stadium to prevent her from being attacked on the road. "Drive slowly and be careful." Under my mother''s care, the brother and sister went to the stadium. Today is the second day of competition selection. According to the competition schedule, yesterday was a big finalist screening, and today is a formal challenge competition. Everyone has a chance to appear alone. In addition, there will be spectators in today''s venue. Last night, the finalists in each sub field were announced. There are twelve sub venues in total, and the number of candidates in each sub venue is almost seven or eight thousand! The sub venues in the two slums have the largest number of candidates, more than five digits, with tens of thousands of people! According to the test of shortlisted screening, the average probability of promotion is almost one tenth or even lower, which means that at least 100000 people have participated in the two sub venues in the slum! Now, the primary stage has passed. Today, the second stage of the sub field challenge competition will be held for five days, and only 100 places will be reserved in the end! This is one in a hundred promotion! These 100 people will be selected from the sub venues to represent the area where the sub venues are located and go to the final venue of the base city trials to compete for the championship! ¡­¡­ There are still many people on the road today, more than yesterday. When Su Ping and Su Lingyue came to the venue, there were already a sea of people outside. Su Ping still took Su Lingyue off from the crowd in the old way and flew directly into the venue. In the venue, there was also a sea of people and cheers. Yesterday''s waiting area was full of spectators today. Today is an open arena competition. The spectators come in to watch it. By the way, they can make a profit through ticket prices. In the field below, yesterday''s huge field has disappeared, and today it has become eight small fields. At first glance, it is temporarily built with rock pets. It is said to be a small field. In fact, as a single challenge arena, it is not small at all. It is as big as several basketball courts. "The following is our players'' waiting area." Su Lingyue pulled La Suping''s sleeve and said. Su Ping took a look and took her there. The auditorium is divided into several areas. The waiting area for the players below is actually the VIP seat in the front row. It is close to the field below and can play quickly. Outside the contestant''s seat, there are iron railings and guards in bodyguard uniforms. Su Lingyue was stopped by the guard and immediately took out his player token, which passed. As for Su Ping, he was intercepted outside the player''s seat this time. Su Ping didn''t embarrass the two guards. Although he knew that he released his spiritual control skills and pretended to be title level, he would certainly be able to enter the player''s seat, but he didn''t want to be so high-profile and attract attention. "Be careful yourself." Su Ping asked. He looked behind. No one could attack Su Lingyue from the player''s seat. As for the things on the field, he had to let go to Su Lingyue. "Well." Su Lingyue nodded hard. She knew what kind of heavy task she was tied to. She must not fall here. Without going far, Su Lingyue found a seat nearby and sat down. Su Ping also planned to find a position next to her, but found that the position close to the player''s seat was full. He glanced back and forth. Seeing that there was no empty seat, he had to prepare to turn and leave. "Teacher Su?" Suddenly, a surprised voice called. Su Ping was also surprised when she heard this. She turned around and saw that it was Fei Yanbo she had seen yesterday. I met again today! "Teacher Su, come here. There''s a seat here." Fei Yanbo quickly waved and patted a teenager on the shoulder. "Get up and get some seats." The boy was fifteen or sixteen years old, with a young face and some dissatisfaction, but he obediently moved his ass out. Seeing this, Su Ping went over and was closer to Su Lingyue. He was also relieved that the Liu family was really bold and sent a Hun to attack Su Lingyue directly outside the field. At that time, he could also make a timely move. Fei Yanbo also moved his ass, squeezed out a little position and squeezed another unknown beautiful woman nearby into a straight frown. "The place is small, don''t be too crowded." Fei Yanbo smiled. "It''s all right." Su Ping sat down in the middle and said a greeting nonsense, "are you here to watch the game?" Fei Yanbo smiled, "Fengtian, they are right in front." he said nuzui. Su Ping looked at the past and immediately saw Luo Fengtian and others who were selected yesterday. Several students seemed to have left Fei Yanbo and were much more comfortable. They were sitting together talking and laughing, full of youth and vitality. Su Ping was made some regrets by the campus style. He wanted to become a classmate again and study, but he was old and could never experience the green and childlike innocence in the campus. "Teacher Su, we are really destined." Fei Yanbo said with a smile. Su Ping also smiled. The stadium is very big. It''s really fate to meet several areas continuously. Looking at the seat next to him, which was occupied by himself. It seemed that he was a little hostile. Su Ping said to Fei Yanbo, "this is... Your child?" "Well, my little son." Fei Yanbo smiled and said to the young man, "fei''er, call uncle. You should learn from this little uncle. Although this little uncle is young, he is a title class." Chapter 287 Hearing the above words, the boy still disagreed, but when he heard the last sentence, he was stunned and looked at Su Ping in amazement? That''s it? "I should be my little brother..." Su Ping has some complaints. Although he is ugly in his heart... Ah, bah, he is an old man, but he has a good-looking skin bag. He is only two or three years older than this boy. He is clearly a handsome brother. How can he become a "little uncle"?! "Are you really a title?" the boy looked up at Su Ping and asked suspiciously. "No," said Su Ping without thinking. The young man breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself, how is it possible for such a young Title level? Dad is really becoming more and more unreliable. It''s OK to boast about his own cow. Now he still boasts for others. Even if he wants to scare himself, he doesn''t have to say such a clumsy lie. He turned his head, ignored Su Ping, didn''t bother to pay attention to Fei Yanbo, and focused on the game. Seeing his son''s reaction, Fei Yanbo knew that the boy was disobedient again and had a headache. "Your son didn''t compete?" Su Ping chatted casually. He sensed that the youth''s breath should have about three levels. It''s reasonable to say that he should be able to play. Even if he fails, he can exercise and experience. It''s better than watching off the stage. Fei Yanbo smiled bitterly and said, "I intend to let him participate in the competition, but his mother treats him too much as a baby. He must practice to the fifth level before he is allowed to participate. Now he can only wait until the next league. I brought him here this time to open his eyes." Su Ping said "Oh", this guy turned out to be a strict wife. Seeing Su Ping asking about himself, the boy next to him glanced at him and was a little unhappy. "Is your sister okay?" Fei Yanbo asked. Shortly after Su Ping left yesterday, a lot of news about his sister Su Lingyue was exposed on the Internet. These news caused a great sensation. Even if he didn''t surf the Internet much, he heard it from the students. Moreover, following the news, he also knew that Su Lingyue was the person who claimed to walk the champion in the small naughty pet shop that suddenly rose before! He checked through other channels and found that the owner of the naughty pet shop was Su Ping. Su Ping wants to escort her sister to be the champion Fei Yanbo doesn''t know where Su Ping comes from. Although Su Ping himself is title level, it''s different from whether her sister can win the championship. Those big families in the base city have titles, and there is more than one. No one dares to make bold remarks and can steadily win the championship. "It''s all right. It''s just that I eat a lot." Su Ping sighed. Thinking of the murderous scene on the dinner table last night, he regretted that those things on the Internet even affected his dinner. The Liu family is really damn! Fei Yanbo was slightly dumb. Now is it about the amount of food? "I heard your sister is going to win the championship?" Fei Yanbo asked carefully, feeling that this is a sensitive topic. "Yes." Su Ping didn''t want to say anything. He shouted out his slogans. Naturally, he wanted to do what he said. Fei Yanbo saw Su Ping''s indifferent appearance and was speechless. He was worried about it for Su Ping. As a result, the party didn''t care. He suddenly felt that his worry was superfluous. "Then I wish your sister come on." Fei Yanbo smiled and didn''t say anything more. After all, his relationship with Su Ping is not so close. He was a man who had a fight before. His abyss magic snake hasn''t fully recovered yet, especially psychologically. "Well, so are your students," Su Ping said with a smile. While they chatted, the game ahead officially began. The host on the airship came on stage. The huge airship caused a commotion among some audiences. After saying the rules that had long been made public on the Internet, he announced the start of the arena war draw. The challenge arena war is not a duel between two, but a competition of five people. The way of drawing lots is still rolling on the big screen and random selection. In the five person arena battle, the person who stands last will directly obtain the qualification to enter the second round, while the loser needs to carry out a one-to-one challenge in the later battle, and win five games in a row to obtain the second round ticket. As the draw began, tens of thousands of names flashed in the new moon sub field. The way to pause is to sneeze according to a pet animal called "sneezing beast". The sneezing beast sneezes countless times every day. The time interval is long and short, which can not be controlled. The longest time is no more than one minute. It not only ensures the fairness of the draw, but also adds some fun to the draw. Every time I see a sneezing animal sneezing, some female viewers can''t help laughing. This sneezing animal is similar to a panda. It is black and white, looks naive, and always hangs two slugs on its chubby head. With the shooting of another big screen, Han Han''s sneezing animal sitting on the stage opened his mouth again and again and suddenly sneezed. The countless names on the lottery big screen gradually slowed down, and then five names bounced out one after another. The first contestants came out. With the host''s loud announcement, in the following waiting areas, someone jumped out and turned on the field. According to the field number next to the name, the eight small fields are also divided into A1A2, b1b2, and so on. Su Ping glanced away and didn''t see Su Lingyue''s name. Soon, the Sneezer sneezed again, and the second batch of battle list was announced. Followed by the third batch, the fourth batch In just a few minutes, the eight small stadiums were full of people. "Your students were drawn." Su Ping saw Luo Fengtian on stage and on the C2 field. Fei Yanbo also saw it, with a slightly dignified expression. Although Luo Fengtian has strong combat power, the rules of the five person challenge arena are somewhat mysterious. In case of being set on fire by the other four people, it is easy to fail. Once you fail, you need to win five games in a row to qualify for the promotion. It''s a little passive. "It''s senior brother Fengtian!" Fei Fei''s eyes lit up, showing excitement and a bit of respect in his eyes. Next to each stadium, there are referees, guards and staff responsible for the order of the stadium. At the moment, the battle of each stadium has begun, especially the first five people drawn to the A1 stadium, three of whom have fallen, leaving only the last two people competing. With the appearance of some high-level pet animals in the stadium, the cheers of the whole audience came one after another. There were more than 100000 people in the venue. Even the cheers of some people were as loud as the tide. Su Ping saw that as soon as naluo Fengtian came on stage, he summoned his dragon beast, dark dark black dragon. Compared with what Su Ping saw last time, this time, the dark dragon has made greater progress, and its body has become more majestic. The dark dragon''s body exudes cold killing opportunities, which makes all the other four players on the field change their faces. Chapter 288 "This guy took out the strongest pet as soon as he came on stage. He didn''t know how to hide." Fei Yanbo shook his head when he saw the scene. Fei Fei glanced at his father and said, "elder martial brother Fengtian is domineering. Men should do it if they don''t accept it. What''s the meaning of hiding hands and feet? Besides, even if others know his pet beast, it''s the rarest dragon beast, and they can''t target it. The big deal is to pick four. Elder martial brother Fengtian can''t do it!" Fei Yanbo stared at him, "nonsense, what do you know? It''s called strategy!" "Oh." The boy sneered, apparently disdaining his father''s way of doing it. Fei Yanbo''s face is a little black. If he were his student, he would have beaten him so hard. But if he were his son, he would be helpless. If he said it was heavy, he would go back and complain. He still had to kneel on the remote control Su Ping smiled gently and said, "Lao Fei, what your son said is reasonable. It''s over. What are you afraid of with a big fist? Besides, I don''t think Xiao Luo is a reckless person. He should really take this league as an exercise ground. He doesn''t care about the ranking at all. It''s a big deal to come back next time." Fei Fei didn''t expect his words to be recognized. He couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. He suddenly felt that the guy who occupied half of his ass seat was also a little pleasing to the eye. However, he felt harsh about the "Xiao Luo" he called. Elder martial brother Luo is older than you. He actually called others Xiao Luo. It''s not big or small! Although dissatisfied, he snorted and didn''t argue about anything. Fei Yanbo was speechless when he heard Su Ping''s words. He thought you were an old conspiracy and hid deeper than anyone else. Now he said that a big fist is OK. Who doesn''t know that a big fist is king? But the key is that you have a big fist and others are bigger than you. If you don''t know how to hide, don''t you want to die! While they chatted, the battle on the field had begun. The appearance of the dark dark dark dragon caused a cry outside. No one expected to see a rare top dragon here. The four people on the same field looked at each other, reached an agreement in their eyes, and attacked Luo Fengtian at the same time. A pet beast was called out and surrounded Luo Fengtian from four directions. These pet animals are all element pets, some of them are of medium-level blood, and some of them are of high-level blood. But as soon as they appear, they are frightened by the dragon power of the dark dark dark dragon and are a little timid. The pet beast of only one of them seems to be well tamed and extremely fierce. Under the command of its master, it still releases skills towards the dark dark dragon. Roar! A dragon roared and burst out suddenly. The skill of attacking the past did not leave any trace on the dragon scale of the dark dark dark dragon. On the contrary, the pet animals of the four people, including their masters, were all cold hearted if they were hit hard by the fierce dragon chanting deterrent skill of the dark dark dark dark dragon. At the next moment, the dark energy surged all over the dark dark dark dragon, suddenly released a dark shock wave, centered on its dragon body, broke out, and immediately swept the four people and their pet animals under the stage. win victory! The whole audience cheered and boiling. "Elder martial brother Luo, good job!" Fei Fei beside him was so excited that he clenched his hands and waved his fist, as if he were standing on the stage at the moment. Fei Yanbo is speechless. It''s normal to win, but there''s no technical content to win. It''s completely dependent on the suppression of pet animals. Besides, without the dark dark dark dragon, with the strength of those four people, other pet animals also win. Young people have to be so high-profile. Don''t they make trouble for themselves? Abdominal Feifei belongs to abdominal Feifei, but he won in the end, and it''s not good for him to pour cold water. Glancing at Su Ping around him, Fei Yanbo saw his smile and raised his eyebrows slightly. He always felt that there was a strange feeling in the smile, as if it was... Kind? "Tutor Su, you should have given her a strong pet animal to escort your sister to the champion?" Fei Yanbo asked curiously. He saw the purgatory candle dragon beast last time and knew that the top dragon beast loved by the outside world was only Su Ping''s deputy pet. Since Su Ping is so confident in escorting his sister and preparing a pet for her, how can she not be inferior to his deputy pet? "It''s OK. It''s just a dragon and beast." Su Ping said with a smile. He didn''t intend to hide it, and he wasn''t afraid that Fei Yan Expo would leak the secret. Fei Yanbo was really curious. There are only one or two dragons and beasts stronger than purgatory candle dragons. No matter how high... That''s a legendary variety. Purgatory candle dragon beast has been very rare. Can it be said that in this league, he can see the two rarer than purgatory candle dragon beast with his own eyes? He didn''t ask in detail. He knew that pet animals were the secret of contestants. If he asked in detail, he would reveal that his EQ was low. It would be more embarrassing if others didn''t answer at that time. By this time, Luo Fengtian had returned to the waiting area. On the vacated field, new contestants were selected to take the stage. The fighting in each of the eight venues is different, which can be watched at will. It can be said to be a feast for the eyes. With the end of each battle, several of Fei Yanbo''s students came on stage one after another. Fortunately, although he had many students, he didn''t hit the same field, so as to avoid killing each other. A few hours later, all the students brought by Fei Yanbo finished the competition. Only two of them lost. They met stronger opponents on the field, and they seemed to come from other areas. The two sub fields in the slum often attracted some players from the upper urban area. After all, in the eyes of most upper urban areas, the poor areas are short of resources, and the level of war pets and players is generally low. If you come here to participate, it is easier to advance. Fei Yanbo''s face is slightly not very good-looking, but there is a separate challenge behind. As long as he wins five games in a row, he is still hopeful to enter the second round of challenge arena selection. Before long, Su Lingyue''s name and photos appeared on the big screen. Finally got her. Su Ping''s eyes coagulated slightly and looked at the waiting area ahead. Su Lingyue sat not far from Su Ping and saw her name. After she was stunned for a while, she instinctively looked back at the rear. When she saw Su Ping''s positive eyes, her tight body relaxed a little. With the appearance of Su Lingyue''s name, there was some commotion in the audience, and angry curses were faintly heard. "Finally it''s your sister." Fei Yanbo sat up a little straight. At the same time, when he moved, he squeezed into the beautiful woman next to him. The latter frowned more tightly and looked at him again and again. Su Ping nodded. Fei Fei next to him heard his father''s words and looked curiously at Su Ping. "This is your sister? She''s competing. Why don''t you compete?" "It''s meaningless for me to participate," Su Ping said. Fei Fei raised his eyebrows and showed a sudden color in his eyes. He glanced and said, "I said earlier that I was not a tour myself. As a brother, it''s really embarrassing to be compared by your own sister." Fei Yanbo was stunned. His face suddenly changed. He shouted, "what are you talking about? Don''t you apologize to mentor Su quickly!" He can still remember the picture of Su Ping''s murder yesterday. Although this guy is like an ordinary person now, he has no momentum at all. The dog who doesn''t bark is the most vicious one. It really provokes him. He can''t stop the anger of a title level. Fei Fei was stunned. In general, although his father would scold him, he was rarely so serious. He couldn''t hang his face and said, "what teacher Su, I didn''t say anything wrong. What I said is the truth!" "You, you still talk back. It''s no use even if your mother is here today!" Fei Yanbo was so angry that he wanted to stand up and teach the boy a good lesson. If he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, he couldn''t tell him what disaster to provoke in the future. But as soon as he was about to stand up, his body was pressed. Su Ping''s palm grabbed his arm, patted it and said, "all right, watch the game. I won''t be relieved to be angry with children here." Fei Yanbo looked at him and saw that he was still smiling. He hesitated for a moment. He still sat down calmly and sighed: "mentor Su, don''t be familiar with this little beast. He was spoiled by his mother. I must clean it up when I go back!" Chapter 289 Su Ping smiled, did not persuade anything, and focused on the game. Fei Yanbo saw that Su Ping''s mind was not on this, and he didn''t continue to say more. He just glared at his son. Fei Fei seldom sees his father so afraid of a person. Although he is a little rebellious, he also knows his father''s character. He is usually a person with eyes higher than the top. Now he can be so awed by this guy who is only a few years older than himself. Most of the latter has some power background. He turned his head to continue watching his game and looked at Su Lingyue''s game by the way. He would like to see how powerful his sister can be if he makes his father so worried. On the field. Su Lingyue walked up the steps to the field. As soon as she came on stage, she felt that the surrounding atmosphere was wrong. The eyes of the other contestants seemed to fall on her. Was she attracted by her beauty? On another occasion, she would probably think so, but after learning about the situation on the Internet yesterday, combined with the strange and mocking eyes of these people, she knew that she was "famous". notorious! She clenched her teeth slightly and moved slowly to an edge of the field to avoid being attacked from behind. At this time, she noticed that the footsteps of the others were slowly approaching her position. "You are su Lingyue. I heard that you are the champion of what store?" "Tut Tut, if I beat you here, will I be the champion?" "It''s said that she and the owner of that shop have a secret. She only got it by selling her body..." As they spoke, they slowly approached Su Lingyue. When they knew the opponents in the same field, they were attracted by Su Lingyue, who was the most famous inside. Naturally, the latter also smoothly became their agreed first goal. Hearing the humiliating words, Su Lingyue''s nervous heart was suddenly filled with anger. She glared at the four people, "shut up!" "Oh, it''s still fierce. You''ve done everything. Are you still afraid of what others say?" "All right, clear her out first, and we''ll fight again." Several people had no objection and summoned their pet animals at the same time. The pet beast is the face of the war pet master. Some people summon the pet beast of the fifth level blood, and others summon the pet beast of the seventh level blood. The former immediately became a little subtle embarrassment. Seeing their pet beast, Su Lingyue''s eyes became firm and involuntarily summoned his own magic flame beast. "Go!" As one of them spoke, the four attacked Su Lingyue at the same time. The magic flame beast was aware of the owner''s anger and the immediate crisis. His body expanded rapidly, emitting black magic flame and Issuing the "spiritual scream" skill, which made the body of several pet beasts attacking at the same time obviously dull. Whoosh! At the next moment, the magic flame beast rushed out quickly and aimed at the nearest fifth order storm wolf. The storm wolf was huge and made a cry of surprise and anger. He put up wind walls in front of him. At the same time, he used the "wind blade array" to attack the magic flame beast, but the fur of the magic flame beast was like a sponge. Despite the sweeping of countless wind blades, they all fell in without causing half of the damage. It completely ignored the attack of the fifth order pet. With a bang, the storm wolf was approached by the magic flame beast, instantly patted several blood marks on one claw, and his body also flew out upside down. After defeating a target, the body of the magic flame beast does not stop and quickly turns to another person. The faces of these people were shocked. They had never seen Su Lingyue pass the shortlisted screening battle before. Unexpectedly, the magic flame beast in her hand was so terrible, which definitely had the strength of seven rank war pet! "Damn it!" "This bitch!" The owner of the storm wolf was chased by the magic flame beast and took the initiative to jump out of the field to save his life, while the other person was spoiled by people and photographed out of the field by the magic flame beast. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only two people left in the field. ¡­¡­ "Your sister''s magic flame beast is really good. It''s the best." Fei Yanbo couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene. Some of Fei Fei beside him have been conquered. He has the power of seven rank war pet, which is already at the level of advanced war pet division. He is also an extremely excellent person in the whole base city trial. There is basically no problem in entering the top 1000. Su Ping didn''t reply and still stared at the game. ¡­¡­ The magic flame beast continued to attack the remaining two people. At this time, the remaining two seemed to have a tacit understanding and quickly opened the distance. One of them suddenly rushed to Su Lingyue in the rear. The magic flame beast noticed the man''s movement and had to brake and turn to help its master. "I didn''t expect that in the first round of challenge arena, I had to force my cards. Go to hell!" The young man who quickly approached Su Lingyue had fierce eyes. He was twenty-six or seven years old. He was close to the maximum age limit stipulated in the league. His body method was the intermediate butterfly shadow step that pioneers could exchange for. This was a kind of combat skill step. A distance of more than ten meters will approach in an instant. As the young man approached, his poised palm suddenly opened, and a black calling space appeared. From inside, a figure with a height of only more than ten points suddenly emerged, like a giant bee. His body flashed away and reached supersonic speed. Boom! Su Lingyue''s pupils contract, but he has no time to parry. She only felt a shock in her neck and her body flew backwards, but she didn''t fly far. Her back hit a soft thing. She opened her eyes and saw that the magic flame beast caught herself. Behind the magic flame beast is the edge of the field. She almost flew out of the challenge arena! Su Lingyue''s face changed and she was a little frightened. She knew the consequences of her defeat. Not only did she lose her reputation, but Su Ping''s store would be doomed, and even their family would be worried about their lives. Can''t fall! She clenched her teeth, forced her attention to focus quickly, turned her eyes, vaguely captured a dark shadow, flashing on the field, but she couldn''t see the real body of the latter, and her vision couldn''t keep up. "Fast attack pet..." She knew that with this thing, the magic flame beast could only protect her closely. Once she left, she would be thrown out of the game. But if the magic flame beast keeps close to her, she can only be beaten passively. She didn''t expect to force her cards in the first challenge arena. What she wants to keep, she wants to hide, so as not to be targeted, but now she has dragged the magic flame beast back and can only let it come out. "If only I were a little stronger..." with such suffocation, Su Lingyue clenched her teeth and tore open the calling space, calling out her strongest pet at present. "Protective clothing? Huh?" The young man didn''t kill Su Lingyue. His face changed slightly. He saw that the latter had protective clothes and was still of a high level. Otherwise, he couldn''t resist the attack of his super magic bee. This is a seventh order attack. Seeing the calling space opened by Su Lingyue, his eyes showed vigilance. A cold breath suddenly emanated from the summoning space. Then, a gold and silver dragon neck slowly stretched out from the inside, followed by the whole magnificent dragon body! The dragon body is seven or eight meters high, which is close to the height of an adult dragon beast. The dragon''s body is strong, but it is somewhat slender. At first glance, it is a female dragon. Dragon beast?! The young man was startled when his pupils contracted. The Dragon beast is said to be invincible at the same level. Moreover, the Dragon beast looks very familiar. It is a little like the rare silver frost star moon dragon, but it is not very similar. After all, the silver frost star moon dragon is silver white, like cold frost, but the scales of the Dragon beast are a little chaotic, not pure and beautiful enough. "Kill!" Su Lingyue gritted his teeth and passed on his ideas. He didn''t give the two people time to react. The previous blow hit her neck. If it weren''t for the resistance of raw water Baojia, she wouldn''t just fall out of the field, or even be killed on the spot! The young man''s hand was too cruel, and she didn''t show mercy. She had a strong killing intention in her heart. The bloody scene she saw yesterday flashed through her mind, more or less, which had some impact on her mind. Feeling the anger of the master, the calm silver frost star moon dragon was also immediately angered and roared. Chapter 290 Roar!! The loud roar of the Dragon shocked the whole audience! At this moment, even some spectators attracted by the fighting in other venues were stunned by this unheard of dragon chant. The Dragon singing is vast and vast, like a whale dragon absorbing water and swallowing the world with Qi! Sitting in the waiting area, Luo Fengtian closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. His face showed an incredible color. He immediately followed his reputation and saw the giant dragon with gold and silver on one of the games, whistling on his neck! What''s this, Longyin?! Luo Fengtian was a little shocked. He had a dark dark dragon himself. During the exchange war with other colleges, he also met other dragons and beasts, but there had never been any kind of dragon and beast roaring, which was so frightening. Even in the audience, he could feel the fear brought by the suppression of that species! "What dragon is this?" he whispered, suppressing his voice. The horsetail girl next to her was also shocked. Unexpectedly, there was not only a second dragon beast on the field, but also such a terrible momentum! This momentum is several times stronger than the dark dark dark dragon played by Luo Fengtian, and even has a feeling that it is not at the same level! Overlooking the whole venue, the dragon and beast stand proudly in the world and instantly become the only light in the venue. A dragon and beast makes the atmosphere of the whole venue different! "This is your sister''s..." Fei Yanbo was a little surprised. The Dragon beast was very similar to the silver frost star moon dragon he had seen, but there were some differences. Moreover, the silver frost star moon dragon was inferior to the dark dark dark dragon in the Dragon beast level. But look at this silver frost star moon dragon, which is about the same size as Luo Fengtian''s dark dark dark dragon, but its momentum is obviously much stronger. Fei Fei next to him was also frightened. He looked shocked and scared. It seemed that he was the one who faced the Dragon beast. ¡­¡­ On the field. With the roar of the silver frost star moon dragon, the supersonic magic bee flickering at the sound speed suddenly showed its shape and fell to the ground like a heavy blow. Its wings trembled and its eight little feet trembled. It was shocked by the dragon''s power! The young man looked up at the dragon and beast in front of him. His legs trembled uncontrollably. He had practiced in the wasteland for many years, and his mind was very strong, but he was too afraid to control his body at the moment. On the other side, the young man preparing to sneak attack was also frightened by the sudden dragon and beast, and stayed in place with his pet beast. In the dark silver eyes of the silver frost star moon dragon, there was a cold murderous spirit. The Dragon neck bowed slightly and suddenly spit out a large piece of frost. This is the inheritance skill of the silver frost star moon dragon, frozen for thousands of miles. It is said that the real Adult Silver frost star moon dragon can freeze thousands of miles of soil continuously with the breath of this frost dragon. With the long breath of this widespread frost, the whole area around the stadium froze, including the staff in charge of first aid outside the stadium. They also felt the sudden drop in temperature, and the breath turned into white fog, and then turned into ice residue. "No!" "Run!" When they saw this scene, they woke up, scared the dead and rushed down the stage. The man who planned to sneak attack was far away from Su Lingyue. He almost rushed out of the field and fell off the court. The young man who controls the ultrasonic magic bee just reacted from the awe of the dragon. Before he could take a few steps, a large cold hit, freezing his body quickly, and forming an ice sculpture with the ultrasonic magic bee on the ground. Boom! The ice sculpture burst and broke! The body of the young man frozen inside was also fragmented, and the supersonic magic bee turned into ice powder in an instant. The silver frost star moon dragon slightly raised the dragon''s head and looked around the audience. Even if there were more than 100000 people, not other species, it had no fear in its eyes. On the contrary, its indifference became more and more intense, as if overlooking a group of food ants. Su Lingyue saw that the young man was wiped out, and the killing intention in her eyes subsided. She took a look at the silver frost star moon dragon, reached out and touched its scales, and passed her gratitude through the contract. The silver frost star moon dragon looked back at her. The cold dragon eyes melted like ice and snow and became quiet and gentle. Su Lingyue didn''t expose the silver frost star moon dragon for too long. She immediately took it back to the summoning space again. Now she is the only one left in the field. Obviously, she has won. ¡­¡­ outside. There was a slight silence in the audience. Everyone looked at this scene, silent for a long time, and was stunned by the Dragon beast with strange scales and colors. It seemed that the Dragon roared in their ears. Even the pioneers could not resist it, let alone most of the audience were ordinary people. They just felt like a tiger roaring in front of them. The appearance of silver frost star moon dragon also led to the fighting in several other venues, which was affected. In some venues, the fighting even stopped and looked at Su Lingyue''s venue. After a short silence, there were some applause and cheers. The referee seemed to react and announced the result. Su Lingyue wins! Although killing is not advocated on the field, the contestants have signed a life and death treaty, and it''s nothing to "accidentally" kill. After all, this is the base city. There are monsters outside, and foreigners are eyeing! The elite League selects the elites in the human war favorite division. These elites will go to the battlefield to defend mankind and surround the base city in the future! If you haven''t seen blood or even the courage to die, what kind of elite is it? This is not a friendly competition of College exchange, but a competition of real swords and real guns! ¡­¡­ Hearing someone cheering for him, Su Lingyue was stunned. She suddenly realized the meaning of Su Ping''s words. When you are strong enough, everything will be. Honor, reputation, power and wealth are all readily available. With its humble explanation, it''s better to break everything with strong boxing! She took a deep breath, and her determination to become stronger became more and more firm. She seemed to see that a strong road extended under her feet. She didn''t know what the end point was and how the road was. But she knew that no matter what thorns were waiting on the road, she would crush them! When she left the field and returned to the waiting area, Su Lingyue felt that she had walked all the way, and many eyes stayed on her. Especially when she returned to the waiting area, some other players who were closer nodded at her. She got the treatment of the strong. In the past, either ignore or despise. In a short war, Su Lingyue didn''t realize it. Her mentality changed greatly and grew up in an instant. "Your Dragon beast is really strong." When passing by Jianlan college, Luo Fengtian, who had been cold and cool, stood up and said seriously to Su Lingyue, "have a duel when you''re free." Su Lingyue nodded to him. Previously, she knew that Luo Fengtian would never take care of herself. In the college exchange war, Luo Fengtian was so arrogant that he stepped on Ye Hao, the first in the school, and forced him to admit defeat. Even if she had followed Su Ping before, the other party nodded to her in Su Ping''s face. But at the moment, the other party regarded her as the same level. She knows that all this comes from her own strength, and her strength... Comes from the silver frost star moon dragon that Su Ping gave her and helped her cultivate. Thinking of this, she looked up at the audience behind and saw a pair of smiling eyes. The corners of her mouth moved slightly and showed a shallow smile. "Nice to meet you. Your name is Su Lingyue, isn''t it? My name is Yu Weihan." the horsetail girl next to her also stood up, outstretched her hand with Su Lingyue and introduced herself. She also had a bit of appreciation and war in her eyes. Su Lingyue nodded slightly and shook her hand. Several other students stood up and complimented, but one of them looked a little embarrassed. Previously, he easily defeated Su Lingyue in the college communication battle, but now, if he fought with Su Lingyue again, he was not half sure and could deal with the terrible dragon and beast. It''s just a short time before someone surpasses me. It''s not easy. After greeting them one by one, Su Lingyue returned to his seat. Chapter 291 The appearance of silver frost star moon dragon set off a small climax in the venue. With the end of the game, the field gradually returned to calm, and the subsequent games were still chaotic. Some eye-catching strange pet animals appeared, which attracted the attention of some people. "Your sister''s Dragon beast seems to be a species you''ve never seen before?" Fei Yanbo took back his eyes from Su Lingyue and turned to ask Su Ping about it. He didn''t want to ask such a secret thing, but he couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He had never seen the appearance of the dragon and beast, which was a miracle. You know, he is an advanced tutor of Jianlan college. As long as he is a pet animal in the war pet atlas, there is nothing he doesn''t know, let alone the Dragon animal subject with the most attention and the least variety. He is more familiar with it than his son and wife. When Fei Fei heard his father ask, he immediately pricked up his ears to eavesdrop. Su Ping did not answer, but smiled without saying anything. Seeing Su Ping unwilling to say, Fei Yanbo smiled bitterly and had some regrets, but he also knew that Su Lingyue was currently the candidate for Su Ping to launch the escort champion, which attracted much attention. This pet animal was her secret and it was human nature not to disclose it. "In my opinion, the momentum of your sister''s Dragon beast is close to the eighth level. It''s no problem to enter the top 100. I''ll congratulate mentor Su in advance." Fei Yanbo turned away from the embarrassing topic and exchanged greetings. Su Ping also said, "your students are the same. They have two good seedlings and Ronaldinho has great potential." "Mentor Su flattered me. Ronaldinho is still too young. He has talent and experience. He has to exercise for a few more years." Fei Yanbo said. He still knows his own students very well. Fei Fei nearby didn''t hear the answer he wanted and was dissatisfied, but he also saw Su Ping''s extraordinary background from the Dragon beast. He didn''t dare to provoke him again. Su Ping spoke humbly to Fei Yanbo again. Seeing that it was not early, he didn''t stay much. He got up and said goodbye to Fei Yanbo and thanked him for his seat. Fei Yanbo didn''t expect Su Ping to leave so early. The game has just begun. Don''t you look at the performance of other players behind? However, thinking of Su Ping''s combat effectiveness, he was relieved again. From the perspective of Title level, such a battle is naturally dull and difficult to endure. After Su Ping said goodbye to Fei Yanbo, Chuan Nian called Su Lingyue and asked her to go back with her. "I haven''t finished reading it yet." Su Lingyue called out his first reaction. Su Ping gave her a white eye. "The first round of the challenge arena competition has to be played all night, 24 hours a day. Can you finish it? If you have this time, you might as well go back and practice yourself. The dragon and beast have been exposed by you. Just throw it out directly on the stage. If it can''t protect you, you''ll be at the end of the league." Su Lingyue opened her mouth slightly and was speechless when she thought of her lagging performance on the stage today. Su Ping didn''t hit her again. Normally, a freshman like Su Lingyue is not qualified to come to the league. Now she is just pushed up by him. No wonder her own strength is too hot. However, to become a strong man, it is inevitable to take an unusual path. If you honestly wait for graduation, first exercise for three years to increase your knowledge, and then make a formal sprint in the past three years, you will naturally get a good ranking and your own performance is commendable, but too much time has been wasted at that time. At an age you shouldn''t bear, if you take the lead and bear something, you will grow faster. This is not pulling up seedlings to encourage, but "precocity". What Su Ping needs is to make su Lingyue precocious and have a strong mentality. In this way, when she goes to the first college in mainland China, Su Ping is also at ease. When she graduates from that college in the future, she can also become a strong person in a famous town. In this way, at least she can protect herself from worry for a lifetime. After all, this is not a time of peace, but a time of chaos. Separated by a wall, monsters plunder everywhere. Only strength is the only wealth! ¡­¡­ Leave the field and go home. Su Ping went home first and reported peace to his mother. Seeing that Wu Guansheng was not waiting at home today, Su Ping guessed that he thought they had gone to the competition and had no time to practice, so they didn''t come to teach Su Lingyue. In that case, Su Lingyue is free this afternoon. "Come back to my store." Su Ping read a message to her, then said hello to her mother and turned back to the store. Su Lingyue had some doubts. After talking with her mother for a while, she hurried to Su Ping''s store. "Are you looking for me?" "Don''t you want to practice? She''ll teach you." Su Ping was behind the counter, wiping the glass. He looked up at Su Lingyue''s arrival and gave Tang Ruyan a mouthful. "She taught me? (I taught her?)" The two women spoke in unison, all with consternation on their faces. When they reacted, they immediately stared at each other. "Brother, are you right? You asked a waiter in your shop to teach me?!" Su Lingyue was so angry that even if she was weak and delayed today, there was no need to look down on her. It was an insult! Tang Ruyan jumped violently and said, "who do you say is a waiter? Your whole family is a waiter!" Su Ping glanced at her. "You said she wouldn''t take me or our family. Be careful I''ll beat you!" Tang Ruyan was so impressed by his words that he stared at a pair of big and small eyes, but he was too angry to speak. She felt that most of the animals that threw themselves in and shook them out would not know what a gentleman''s demeanor was. Beating women might not be impossible! "You brothers and sisters, this is a gang to bully people!" she gritted her teeth and stamped her feet, very angry. A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Su Ping ignored her, but said to Su Lingyue with the same angry face: "although she is very general, it is more than enough to teach you. In addition, she is not a waiter in my store. She is only a temporary worker. Becoming a regular worker is far away, and there is a risk of being dismissed." Tang Ruyan was angry again when he heard this. What do you mean it''s ordinary? She''s the girl of heaven! Young master of the Tang family! Among the children of various aristocratic families, they can definitely win. If they are under the age of 20, they can become high war favorite teachers. How many people can do this?! Moreover, what is the prospect of becoming a full-time employee? Who is it? A broken waiter is like general Feng. I would have left if I hadn''t failed you! Su Lingyue put his hands on his hips and said with a cold face, "for ordinary people, I don''t learn. It''s better for me to practice by myself, so as not to teach me bad." Tang Ruyan''s Willow eyebrows almost stood up to the back of his head. He was very angry by the wonderful brothers and sisters. "Don''t you learn? I don''t teach my aunt. Who is rare to teach you? You are a fourth-class student who has just climbed to the middle war pet division. You despise my aunt. You can''t open your eyes!" If people she knew in the past were here, most of them would be surprised. The young leader of the Tang family, who has always been indifferent and elegant, is so rude at the moment... Return to nature! Su Lingyue was a little surprised at her and said, "yes, I''ll see what you are." "Hum!" Tang Ruyan sneered and seemed to be saying that it was you who were waiting. Then she made an expression of "you''re good for me". She was full of star power, and a momentum of the seventh order war pet division broke out, which shocked Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue''s face changed and his eyes widened. She was a little confused. Unexpectedly, a waiter here by Su Ping was a senior war pet teacher! Looking at the woman''s appearance and age, she never thought that the latter had such a realm and strength. She thought that this woman was superior by beauty "You..." After a long time, Su Lingyue came back and looked at her in surprise and doubt. With such strong strength, she came here to work. What''s the purpose? When Tang Ruyan saw that she was frightened, he sneered and restrained his breath. He proudly said, "little sister, now I know whether my aunt is qualified or not. Hum, but it''s too late for you to know. I won''t teach you." Su Lingyue was still a little confused and didn''t react. Su Ping didn''t interrupt, so the woman''s business was left to the woman. However, it seems that they have solved it. Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan, "teach her some fighting skills or some secret techniques of your Tang family. If I am satisfied with them, I may let you leave in advance." Tang Ruyan suddenly changed his face. Unexpectedly, Su Ping had this idea. "Impossible!" She said flatly, "the secret and unique skills of our Tang family are not passed on!" "Do you think the secret method is important or your life is important?" Su Ping asked. Tang Ruyan''s face changed and she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. She didn''t expect Su Ping to let her go. Now doing so is killing the chicken and laying the egg! She is also secretly anxious. Why has she been a waiter here for so many days and met so many people? Her news has not been sent back to the Tang family. Is her popularity so low?! Chapter 292 "OK, I''ll teach you!" Gnashing his teeth for a while, Tang Ruyan still compromised. It''s just a superficial compromise. "Hum, I''ll teach you a few general secrets, which are the core secrets. How can you see?" Tang Ruyan sneered in his heart. Seeing her promise, Su Ping turned to Su Lingyue, who was still stunned, and said, "don''t be in a daze. Learn from her. You go to the test room to prepare first. I''ll come later." Su Lingyue came back and looked at Tang Ruyan. Her skills are inferior to others. She has nothing to say. At the same time, she is a little ashamed. The other party looks not much older than her, but she is already an advanced war favorite. She is excellent in both appearance and combat power. She feels that she is completely compared. "Sure enough, I''m still too poor..." she bit her lips slightly, didn''t care about the previous quarrel, and said to Tang Ruyan, "please give me some advice." The master is a teacher. In order to become stronger, she is willing to bow her head and recognize the teacher without any temper. Tang Ruyan ignored her attitude and shouted to Su Ping nearby, "are you coming? What are you doing?" She was a little flustered. If Su Ping came to watch, she was really worried that she would be seen as a little fishy by this guy. After all, this guy looked honest. In fact, he was very cunning, but he was not as easy to fool as his sister. Su Ping glanced at her, which seemed to penetrate her heart. Tang Ruyan was frightened, pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, snorted heavily, turned his head and stepped into the test room. Seeing this, Su Lingyue immediately followed up. Su Ping sighed when she saw that they had all gone. She quickly wiped the counter, folded the rags aside, patted the dust on her body, and went in. When passing the pet room, he saw Joanna leaning against the door. He asked, "do you want to come and have a look?" "Not interested," Joanna said calmly. Su Ping didn''t insist. Most of the latter didn''t look up to the training of these two women. He didn''t let Joanna be su Lingyue''s combat instructor, because Joanna''s magic skills were too advanced. Let alone Su Lingyue, even he might not be able to learn immediately and teach for nothing. Entering the test room, Su Ping saw that they had selected a good site, which was a comprehensive training ground. Tang Ruyan''s expression was extremely cold. He was quite unhappy with the man who had previously blasphemed himself. At the moment, when he heard the sound of opening the door and realized that Su Ping came in, the cold on her face converged a little, coughed a little, and said calmly, "what do you want to learn first?" "There are boxing, sword, body method and other combat skills practiced by PET masters, pet skills to increase pet animals, or joint skills to cooperate with pet animals. Which do you want to learn?" Su Lingyue was surprised. She could see that the woman didn''t like herself, but she didn''t mind. In addition, she didn''t expect that the latter had mastered so many skills. It was so erudite and talented that she was far better than the ordinary senior war pet teacher. Her eyes showed the color of thinking, considering the most suitable choice of combat skills for cultivation at present. "Just teach her life-saving skills. I remember you used the glazed body of your Tang family last time. Teach her." Su Ping walked to the side of the venue and said to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan was stunned. She stared at Su Ping as if she had a grudge against him. What this guy said about the glazed body is their unique skill of the Tang family. Don''t move the glazed body?! But how did he know this secret skill? "I don''t understand what you said." Tang Ruyan turned his face and said with a cold face. Su Ping smiled gently and said, "I heard it at that time. When you took away people''s treasures, I was already there. The title level wanted to drag you into the water. Unfortunately, you were protected by the old man. He exerted his power across the air and couldn''t directly shock you. You said that you Tang clan had three secret skills, right? This is one of them. Let''s talk about the other two later." Tang Ruyan was stunned. She remembers being caught. They first ambushed a team with title level strong men, but Su Ping brought them back later! This guy... He''s already here! She suddenly wanted to slap her mouth. Why did she owe her mouth so much at that time? She had to show off her mouth and solve the battle directly! Su Lingyue nearby was also stunned. Loot? Title level? She suddenly couldn''t imagine what kind of magical experience Su Ping had. And according to Su Ping''s words, the waitress working in Su Ping''s hands can save her life in front of the title level strong?! What demons are these! "You, you''re despicable!" Tang Ru''s breathing was not smooth and he was panting. He looked at Su Ping with gnashing teeth. This guy must have planned to take all the three Tang family secrets from her! "You can''t teach yourself less. It seems that the nine-year compulsory education still hasn''t taught you to be a person with shared spirit!" Su Ping shook his head and sighed. Tang Ruyan was so angry. Who wants to share their unique skills! Is it different from taking out an heirloom and sharing it with others?! If everyone knows it, it''s called a unique skill and a secret script. Just change it into a textbook! "Teach me. Maybe the Tang family sent someone to pick you up before you finished teaching." Su Ping continued, but his tone was a little deceptive. Tang Ruyan was even more angry and discouraged. If Su Ping abused her, she was given the opportunity to appear in public, but what''s annoying is that she has appeared so many times, and there was no movement in the family! Are you blind and deaf, or don''t you want me?! "You see, the business of our store was very prosperous before. Just these days, everyone has gone to the league. The business is cold. Once the league is over, the business will come back." Su Ping continued: "as you know, in the previous competition with other stores, if the League fails miserably, this guy will be Ko in advance. At that time, the business in the store is depressed and no customers come to visit. Has your exposure decreased greatly? In this way, you will stay with me longer. How pathetic!" Tang Ruyan was laughing angrily. Know my aunt is poor and won''t let me go? Now you''re going to tie me to a boat! She didn''t bother to believe Su Ping''s nonsense, but she knew that Su Ping''s force was there and she fell into his hands. It was difficult not to teach. It was so far. She didn''t insist on anything until her face was torn. Leng hum said, "don''t talk about that. I''ll teach, but whether I can learn depends on your sister''s own talent." "It''s hard to say my sister''s IQ. You have to pack it," Su Ping said. Hearing this, the two women stared at Su Ping at the same time. Tang Ruyan has never seen such a scoundrel, let alone such a scoundrel who is still so strong. The strong in others have the style of a strong man, okay? How can there be such a scoundrel face. Su Lingyue is also very angry. Do I have a problem with my IQ? How about being the first in grade! After taking a few deep breaths, Tang Ruyan calmed down. Suddenly, his heart turned and couldn''t help laughing. She thought that Su Ping''s sister was participating in the competition. If she taught her, she would show her skills in the league. There would be more people watching. At that time, people would recognize that she showed their Tang family''s Secret skills. Wouldn''t it startle the family at once? At that time, the family will send someone to explore the details. Won''t it be possible to find here? In this way, isn''t it more likely that she will be rescued?! The more she thought about it, the stronger the smile on her face, sending out a crazy girl like smile. Su Lingyue was suddenly cold all over by her strange smile and wanted to drop out of school. Su Ping was trying to persuade him a few more words. After all, teaching must pay attention to sincerity. If he forced others to hide something, he might not be able to see it. When he was ready to say something about many people and publicize many ways out, he was stunned to see Tang Ruyan''s smile. This is... Self understanding? He couldn''t help but feel his palm in his heart and worked with smart people. It was really easy! As for whether Tangmen will come to the door If he was worried about this, he wouldn''t let Tang Ruyan be a temporary employee. Chapter 293 "Immovable glass body" has seven layers. When you cultivate to the seventh layer, you can resist rockets and shake nine rank monsters with your flesh! "Tang Ruyan was teaching with a serious expression. She was considering whether to teach a set of attack scripts in addition to teaching immovable glass body. After all, if you don''t move the glass body, you can only be beaten and effective. Especially in the early stage, it''s difficult to see the clue from the appearance, but the attack script is different. You can see the origin as soon as you move. Thinking of this, she made up her mind. However, she didn''t teach immediately, but planned to teach her sister secretly after Su Ping left, so as not to be stopped by this guy. When his sister secretly learned to play, even if he knew, it wouldn''t help, and he could say that he was good for his sister. Didn''t you ask me to teach your sister? I can''t teach more? This is love for your sister! "Shake the ninth order monster?" Su Lingyue was stunned by Tang Ruyan''s description. She was a little surprised. A set of Secrets of human cultivation can even collide with monsters? In her mind, human beings are naturally weak and rely on pet animals to fight with monsters. Pet animals are also domesticated by monsters. Human beings only play the role of trainer. Now, the man even said that he could fight the monster himself with a set of secret scripts after cultivation?! Tang Ruyan saw Su Lingyue''s stunned appearance and sneered in her heart. She knew that the inexperienced little girl had been frightened by herself. She immediately explained the profound meaning of the secret script and began to teach from the foundation. After half an hour of teaching, Yu Guang glanced at Su Ping, who was still watching beside the venue. She raised her eyebrows and turned to Su Ping and said, "Hey, our Tang family''s Secret script doesn''t rely on mouth alone, especially this set of immovable glazed body." , in addition to physical cultivation, we also need to combine some herbs to bathe and soak in order to exercise our body to the extreme. If you don''t have these herbs, I''ll teach you in vain. " Su Ping smiled. "What do you need? You say, I''ll find it." Su Lingyue didn''t expect to practice a set of secret scripts and make such a big fight. When she heard Su Ping''s words, she felt even more sorry. At the same time, she was also secretly firm. No matter how the waiter mocked herself, she had to study with an open mind and learn each other''s skills! Seeing that Su Ping was so easy to speak, Tang Ruyan smiled in his heart and said calmly, "then write it down. I''ll report the medicinal diet that needs to be soaked in the first two layers of cultivation." "OK." Su Ping nodded. After Tang Ruyan reported the names of the materials one by one, Su Ping didn''t wait any longer. He turned back to the store, logged in to the pioneer''s website on the computer, and entered the pioneer''s treasure house to find these herbs. Fortunately, these herbs are not too rare. They were found in the secondary inventory of the pioneer medicine library. Only one herb is missing and has been out of stock. Su Ping checked the higher-level herb library again. There was nothing in it. He frowned and suddenly thought of a man who had followed the legend to collect the materials of Jinwu gods and demons for him. Turning out the list in the messenger, Su Ping quickly found the man''s communication number with the remark Name: herb tool man. "Hey, it''s me." Unable to remember each other''s name, Su Ping had to let the other party identify it. Lin Ziqing at the other end of the communicator heard the voice and his face changed slightly. He knew who he was looking for from the communication number, so he picked it up at the first time. His attitude was the same as that of the original Tianchen. After all, the boy also had legendary combat power around him, and seemed to be stronger than the original Tianchen. "It''s Mr. Su. How do you do? Can I help you?" Lin Ziqing immediately smiled and was very polite. If other acquaintances saw this scene, they would be surprised. This is a giant who takes everything on both sides of the palm and back of the hand. Ordinary people would be frightened when they mentioned the three words "Lin Ziqing", and it is unimaginable that he should be so polite and awed to others now. "What about the materials I found earlier?" Su Ping asked. Lin Ziqing expected it and hurriedly said, "Mr. Su, I''m already working on it. Recently, I got the news that there is a place to sell the spiritual grass materials you need. We''re doing everything we can to get them for you." "Oh?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect to have eyebrows so soon. Once the materials were ready, his golden black demon body would officially step into the second floor. "Be sure as soon as possible!" Su Ping continued to exert pressure. After all, it was not clear whether the other party was really doing everything he said. "Don''t worry, there will be no mistake in this matter." Lin Ziqing immediately promised. Su Ping didn''t say anything, but turned to the medicine he was looking for earlier, reported his name to the other party, and said, "look for this medicine for me, and send it to my store as soon as possible." "OK, no problem." Lin Ziqing quickly agreed. When the communicator hung up, Lin Ziqing''s smile instantly disappeared and turned into a haze. The communicator in his hand was almost pinched and exploded. ¡±Use me as an ATM, smelly boy! ¡° How proud he was as a man who once scolded the wind and cloud, but now he was coerced by the boy and had to obey orders. Thinking of the blonde girl in the youth shop, he was shocked, angry and angry, so he could only gnash his teeth. ¡­¡­ After dealing with the medicine, Su Ping didn''t return to the test room. He went to the pet room and closed the door. Su Ping went to practice himself. In the evening, Su Ping came out of the pet room and saw that Su Lingyue and Tang Ruyan were still exercising. Anyway, Su Lingyue didn''t have to compete tomorrow. After all, there were too many people eliminated in the first round of the challenge arena. It took at least three days to end. In these three days, Su Lingyue was just able to charge. In his spare time, Su Ping checked other players entering the second round of challenge arena in the new moon competition area on the Internet, transferred some outstanding achievements from the inside, and watched the videos intercepted on the Internet. After knowing something, Su Ping was relieved and went to the foster care place to continue his practice. It was the fourth day. After the primary election of the challenge arena battle, some people who lost miserably in the challenge arena battle were also promoted through the later challenge. Now the second round of selection of the challenge arena battle is officially started. This time, 100 places will be selected. More than 3000 people qualified for the second round of challenge! This is one in 30 promotion probability! After promotion, it will be the end of the selection of each sub field. Below will be all the players who enter the general field in the upper urban area to compete for the top 1000 places. When the first 1000 quota challenge is over, there will be the top 100 competition, the top 10 competition behind, and the admission quota competition! Five places are selected for each base city. From champion to fifth! This whole stadium will last for more than half a month. Now it''s just entering the front and middle. the forth day. Su Ping still personally sent Su Lingyue to the stadium. ¡±Brother, you''ve been patronizing with me these days. I remember you escorted others to the top 100 and the top 10. Don''t you go to see them in case of failure... "Su Lingyue said to Su Ping on the way. Su Ping didn''t expect her to remember this. She said calmly, "now you are the key object. As long as you are escorted up, even if they are cut off, it will have little impact on them, but it will have some impact on them. Don''t worry. I''ve paid attention to their games and they''re going very smoothly. ¡° He gave Su Yanying and Ye Hao their pet animals. There was no problem in hitting the top 100. Even if the Liu family wanted to block, the rules of the competition system were random and it was difficult to target them. Moreover, even if they lost in the challenge arena of the five person war, they could get places through qualifying. Although the Liu family has great power, it is difficult to secretly change the players in such a league in which all families are eyeing. Moreover, for the Liu family, blocking others is of little significance. As long as Su Lingyue wins the title, this honor is enough to wash everything. Their purpose is to knock down Su Ping''s store, but they have no hatred with the customers in Su Ping''s store. Chapter 294 Inside the League venue. It was still a sea of people, and the audience was full. Today, the number of people in the waiting area in front of us has dropped sharply. There were tens of thousands of people who passed the qualifying competition before, but now these 100 people can squeeze into the challenge arena, which will sprint into the general League on behalf of the new moon competition area. Once someone wins the championship or competes for the admission quota of the base city, it will be a great honor for the whole new moon District, which can greatly improve the economy of the new moon District in the next few years, Get more preferential resources and welfare treatment from the municipal government. Chapter 295 After the award ceremony, many contestants left one after another. This week''s sub competition area selection began from the audition and officially ended. Then there was the competition for admission places in the general competition field. 1400 young elites selected from 12 sub venues will compete for the final five places to represent the base city and participate in the global competition! Go home. Mom wept with joy. Through the live broadcast of various radio media in the new moon competition area, she had seen the picture that Su Lingyue won the top 100 places and the scene that the leaders of the new moon District awarded medals to each player. Her daughter won such an honor, which she had never dared to think of before. Su Lingyue was also a little excited. Although it was far from Su Ping''s goal of winning the championship, it was a key step. Moreover, the warm atmosphere at the previous award ceremony also made her excited and really feel the charm of honor. Seeing their excited appearance, Su Ping smiled, washed her hands, returned to the table and waited for dinner. ¡­¡­ Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. In addition to the top 100 places in the new moon competition area, the top 100 places in other sub competition areas have also been announced. For a moment, the 1400 selected players have become the most noticeable existence tonight. No matter what your previous background, poor or unknown, you have become a shining star tonight. After years of struggle, it seems that you have finally reaped the harvest. Among them, the most shining are those popular players with championship appearance. The next step is the selection of the general venue. The top ten candidates and the top winners are fiercely discussed in the forums of each sub competition area. The champion is always the most expected and popular. On the Internet, the competition videos of the top 100 players in each sub competition area are overwhelming, and you can search them casually. Among them, the top ten people in the voting, all the videos they participated in the election, have a high playing volume and attracted much attention. From audition to challenge arena battle to obtaining the top 100 places. Among them, the number of votes on the Internet soared even higher, while some competitions performed mediocre and low-key, and the number of votes decreased a lot. On the contrary, some other previously unknown people successfully attracted the attention of a large number of people and squeezed into the popular list through their amazing performance in the audition and challenge arena. ¡­¡­ Liujia house, Shangcheng district. The lights were bright and lively. Outside was a jubilant family celebration party, in which all the participating children of the family celebrated. Many big stars were invited to stir up the atmosphere. Inside, there are some senior members of the family who are tasting and negotiating. "The Qin family, as always, hid very deeply. They killed them all the way with an eighth order demon deep beast." "There''s no need for the young masters of these families to say. They won''t expose their main fighting power until they compete for the top 100 of the finals. On the contrary, it''s the broken shop against our Liu family, the little girl who was escorted to the champion. Have you seen her battle?" "Look at that dragon beast. I asked several professors who studied dragon beasts. It should be a variant silver frost star moon dragon!" "The silver frost star moon dragon ranks among the top eight dragons. It''s quite precious. If it''s their card, it''s good to say. If it''s not, it''s tricky." Several high-level eyebrows are slightly worried. If the silver frost star moon dragon is a deputy pet, what level should the main pet be? They can''t imagine, or dare not imagine! Liu Tianzong glanced at the crowd and said calmly, "don''t think about it. Brother Zilong observed it closely for me. The little girl is just a fourth level war pet teacher. No matter what, the pet animal she controls can''t exceed the sixth level! Even if it is a rare top-grade dragon and beast, with extraordinary qualifications, it has played a seventh level combat power, which is already the top! To exaggerate, even if the little girl has some secret treasure that can greatly increase her spiritual power, so that she can directly cross the third level and control the seventh level pet beast, but how much combat power can the seventh level pet beast explode? The eighth level is the limit! " Hearing his words, everyone looked at each other and looked incredible. "That little girl... Just step four?" "This... Won''t it?" Although they knew that the patriarch would not joke, they were still a little incredible. Is that broken store crazy? You want a fourth level war pet division to win the championship?! This also underestimates the gold content of the champion! Although this is only the champion of the League of Longjiang base city, it is the goal of each family. The people competing are the seeds of each family or the few owners. Don''t mention the eighth level. Even the Ninth level can''t say that it can win the championship steadily, unless it is more powerful and terrible than the ordinary ninth level! You know, the selected people will participate in the global election on behalf of the base city. The people who win the championship in each base city have at least eight or even nine levels of combat power. Otherwise, even if they win the championship, they will not have nine levels of combat power in the continental arena. It is just a round of tour, which is meaningless. "I thought there was a big man behind this shop. I didn''t expect it to be a madman." "It seems that not only our Liu family, but also the Qin family and the shepherd family have been underestimated." "Master Zilong is a title level. If you feel close, you should never be wrong. Unless the little girl has an extremely top secret treasure of hidden breath, it should not be necessary for the other party to confuse us with this." All the other senior managers took a sigh of relief and felt that their previous scruples were superfluous. Liu Tianzong said calmly: "the following is the selection of the general competition field. We will pass the unified test and directly select 1000 places. The bottom line of the unified test is that the lower combat power of level 7 is the pass line. Later, we can raise the little girl ''appropriately'' and take level 8 as the standard to see her real weight." The others were stunned and couldn''t help looking at him. It''s not easy to get involved in the league, otherwise their family would have sent someone to block and intervene. But now it seems that... Some relationships have been opened up? They looked at each other and were tacitly silent. ¡­¡­ Inside the store. After a night of training in the foster home, Su Ping felt that the star power in his body was improving again. He got up early, heard the noise outside the store and opened the door. I saw a lot of customers outside the store. Some familiar people were chatting with each other and talking about the contents of the league. As soon as Su Ping patted his head, he thought that today was the rest day of the league and the general league competition would not begin until tomorrow. Unexpectedly, business came as soon as the game was closed. There was no business for several days. Su Ping didn''t get used to it. Instead of opening the door immediately, he closed the door again. "Hey, boss?" Many customers waiting at the door were stunned by the sound of closing the door before their smiles showed. After Su Ping closed the door, he immediately opened the picture scroll and shook Tang Ruyan out of it. Tang Ruyan was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, she was thrown on the floor of the store by Su Ping. She was shocked. When she turned over and looked around vigilantly, she saw the familiar store and the hateful man. Her tight body relaxed in an instant. Thinking that she was still in prison, she couldn''t help feeling depressed. She stood up and didn''t have a good airway while tidying up her clothes: "call me next time, can you say it in advance?" "Go wash up quickly. There''s business today. Dress up better. Maybe your real life licks the dog and will appear today." Su Ping said as she tidied up the counter. After a few days without doing business, Tang Ruyan seems to be used to being imprisoned. He has completely become an image of a housewife in the picture. If it weren''t for a mother, he would have twitched his beard. "Business?" Hearing Su Ping''s words, Tang Ruyan heard the movement outside the door. His eyes brightened and finally waited for business again! She was a little excited. She was happier than Su Ping. She couldn''t care to scold Su Ping any more. She quickly ran to the washroom and dressed herself up. It''s makeup, but there''s no cosmetics. Just wash your face and comb your messy hair, so as to avoid risking one by one, like a bird''s nest. Chapter 296 When Tang Ruyan went to tidy up, Su Ping didn''t let the customers wait. He opened the door again. The customers blocked at the door finally waited until they opened the door and immediately flocked to meet them. Most of the people in the front row were old customers in Su Ping''s store, some of them were middle and low-grade students of Fengshan college. "Tutor Su, I''m here to cultivate pet animals again." Zhang Baoxing at the front grinned. Although there was more business in Su Ping''s store, he still grabbed the first seat. Su Ping remembered him, nodded, returned to the counter and said, "is it still the red flame dog that nurtured you?" "Hmm!" Zhang Baoxing nodded hard. Speaking of the red flame dog, he was a little excited. This time, he also rushed into the top 100! When we arrive at the general hall, as long as we pass the test, we can enter the top 1000! Once it reaches the top 1000, it will be completely famous. His name will be published in the media of various regions and spread all over Longjiang together with others. As for whether you will be noticed among thousands of names... That''s another matter. At least, this is a proud achievement. Whether he will come to the pioneer team or apply for a job in a large group in the base city, he can be looked up and respected. "Ordinary cultivation or professional?" Su Ping asked. "Just ordinary..." Zhang Baoxing was a little embarrassed. Although he won the first every time, he felt that he had left an impression on Su Ping, but he was ordinary every time. He was also tired and depressed. He wanted to have a professional training, but he couldn''t get a million at a time. After all, although the cultivation effect in Suping store is amazing, the price charged is also frighteningly high compared with other pet animal stores. With tens of thousands in his pocket, you can go to other pet stores, but here in Su Ping, 100000 is just the beginning When registering and charging fees, Su Ping also chatted with him casually. When he knew that he had entered the top 100 of the division, he was also happy for him. After seeing off Zhang Baoxing, Su Ping continued to receive the customers behind him. The top customers are almost all old faces. Some people have a little impression of Su Ping''s name, but some don''t remember it. They only remember faces. Ordinary regular customers seem to know that Su Ping''s store has the habit of "chasing customers". In order to get a position first, they will queue up early. After receiving more than a dozen customers in a row, suddenly, Su Ping was severely patted on the table in front of him. "Boss, you compensate me!" A roar came, which attracted the people in the quiet queue behind to stretch their necks in surprise. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and looked at the young man in front of him. He had some impression of this face, moved slightly in his heart, frowned and said, "say it completely." The young man didn''t expect Su Ping to be so confident and more angry. He said, "boss, your store pushed the first 100 package for walking, and it was agreed to walk into the top 100 of the general League. I''m not even among the top 100 in the sub division now. How can you count it for me?" As soon as this remark came out, the people in line were surprised and couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. It is almost a well-known thing about the escort service in small naughty shops. In particular, the service of escorting the champion makes the name of the little naughty shop spread all over Longjiang base city in an instant. It''s just that this one is too high-profile. Few people believe it. It should only be a gimmick. Therefore, it has attracted some people''s disputes and attacks. They think that the little naughty is unscrupulous and has no business reputation for fame and marketing. But now, I didn''t expect that even one of the top 100 escort services had an accident. Didn''t get in the first 100? In the surprised eyes, the young man looked angry and glared at Su Ping, as if he was going to eat him alive. Su Ping glanced at the young man and remembered that he had purchased one of the first 100 escort services. Among the first 100 escort services, the pet animals cultivated for them all had seven levels of combat power and were all professionally cultivated. Unless it is very bad luck, it is impossible to lose in the sub division, and there is no problem in entering the top 100. "Sir, give me your name." Su Ping calmly thought of the Liu family''s obstruction. He thought he would block Ye Hao and Su Yanying, who were among the top 10 walkers, but he didn''t expect to be just one of the top 100 walkers. "Sun Qiu!" the young man sneered, "you still want to deny, but I have the original contract in my hand!" "Don''t worry," said Su Ping. Then he opened the register and quickly found the man''s information. It was really him. He didn''t say anything, but turned on the communicator, quickly entered a mainstream website, and then searched the video of "Sun Qiu" battle. Soon, a lot of videos jumped out, some taken by passers-by. Su Ping selects the video with higher click to enter. The video shot inside is clearer and is officially edited. A few minutes later, Su Ping frowned and watched all the videos. After reading it, his eyebrows relaxed and his face became a little cold. Seeing the change of Su Ping''s expression, sun Qiu''s face changed slightly and said angrily, "now there is a mountain of hard evidence. Do you still want to deny it, you black shop, lose money to me quickly!" The people who lined up at the door in the distance also gathered around the line and stood on tiptoe to watch, with a curious face. Tang Ruyan, who was receiving customers, didn''t expect this. He stood beside him, but he was not happy, but he was worried. If the store''s reputation is damaged and the customer runs away, he can recognize her real life and lick the dog... The emperor, it will be even more difficult to meet. "The pet animal you cultivated in my shop is the sixth level Aurora Linghu, isn''t it?" Su Ping looked directly at Sun Qiu in front of him with sharp eyes. Sun Qiu''s face changed slightly. "Yes, do you want to hit someone?" Su Ping said coldly, "your Aurora spirit fox, I have cultivated it for you to easily kill the seventh order monster. Why didn''t you use it in the game?" Sun Qiu was stunned. The people in line behind were surprised to hear Su Ping''s words. A monster of sixth order lower blood can be cultivated to easily kill seventh order monster?! This span is too big! Although they have carried out ordinary cultivation in Suping store, they have either obtained new skills or improved their combat effectiveness, but they have not improved the whole realm at one time! Many people looked at the young man with puzzled eyes. Some people with dark thoughts had strange eyes and thought of other things. It seemed that sun Qiu''s face changed when he felt the whispering around him. He suddenly clenched his teeth and said with a sneer, "that''s nice. What can be cultivated to the seventh level? If it''s really so strong, will I not use it? You still have the face to say that you''re my pet beast. Look what you''ve cultivated my aurora Linghu!" With that, he raised his hand and delimited the calling space, and a demon fox fell out of it. The demon fox was covered with snow-white hair, but now there were dark spots on the hair. The color was extremely ugly, as if it had been sprinkled with some dye. Chapter 297 Seeing the appearance of the aurora Linghu, Su Ping''s face changed slightly. "You''ve nurtured it indiscriminately here. You gave my aurora Linghu something to eat that shouldn''t be eaten. It doesn''t even have level 7 combat power now. I have to spend money to find a therapist to treat it!" Sun Qiu said, gnashing his teeth and looking angry. Su Ping''s face became gloomy. He was sure that it was not the case when the aurora Linghu left the store. This can only show that the aurora Linghu ended up in such a situation in the hands of this man after leaving the store. Was it an accident? Or on purpose? There was a fire burning in his heart, not because he was stigmatized, but because he saw the condition of the poor spirit fox. "Your pet beast was intact when he left me." Su Ping stared at Sun Qiu with a strong chill in her eyes. "Are you sent by the Liu family, or did you hurt Zhan pet outside and steal money?" Sun Qiu saw Su Ping''s eyes and his heart pounded twice. Unexpectedly, a human''s eyes were so terrible. He swallowed his saliva, stepped back a little and said, "don''t you want to admit it? What Liu family and Wang family, I can''t understand what you said. Do you want to cheat and slander me?" "You... Want to die!" The surrounding air suddenly shook, and then sun Qiu''s body suddenly took off and suspended in mid air. Feeling that his body was out of balance, sun Qiu''s pupils tightened and cried out in horror. Only the title level strong can do this. "You, you have hurt my pet beast. Do you still want to kill in public?" Sun Qiu trembled. Everyone behind turned pale. I didn''t know whether it was the title level strong man hidden in the store or Su Ping who caught sun Qiu at the moment. After all, Su Ping''s appearance is too young. Although it seems that he did it, people can''t believe it. Su Ping was angry, but he didn''t kill him directly. Otherwise, for such a person, it would affect his own business, and the gain would not be worth the loss. "You said I hurt your pet, didn''t you? When I cured your pet, I''ll see what else you have to say!" Su Ping looked at him coldly and said to ask Joanna to come and prepare her for treatment. Joanna has many skills, including healing. "Ding!" Suddenly, a prompt pops up in Su Ping''s mind. "We have detected that someone maliciously discredited our store. Now we release a temporary task: restore the store''s reputation and kill the real murderer behind the scenes!" "Task time limit: 72 hours." "Task reward: a legendary pet skill book." "Task failure penalty: Energy - 100W!" The voice of the system said angrily. Suping was surprised that he hadn''t heard the system release temporary tasks for a long time. The previous time, not long after the store opened, the fan brothers and sisters came to make trouble, which caused the system to release a temporary task angrily. Unexpectedly, they met again after such a long time. "A Book of legendary pet beast skills?" Su Ping''s eyes lit up slightly. The last time the purgatory candle dragon beast was cultivated for a week, it was only by chance that she understood the legendary skills. This pet skill book can be directly used by pet animals and instantly understood. If it is suitable, it is best for small skeletons, which can make its combat power higher. "It seems that this man would rather spoil his pet beast than discredit my store, which angered the system." Su Ping secretly said that not long ago, many people came to the store, like the fan brothers and sisters, regarded his store as a black store, but they didn''t attract the attention of the system. Today, this man made the system angry. Taking back her mind, Su Ping''s eyes returned to the man in front of her. At this time, Joanna had come to the aurora Linghu. She looked at the pet beast on the ground and frowned slightly. In her mind, she suddenly received an inexplicable hint of mysterious language. The language is full of ancient feeling. It is not any language she has heard, nor the human language she communicates with Su Ping, but she can understand the meaning conveyed by the language. According to the instructions of that language, she must treat the pet beast, which is her duty as an "employee". If successful, her employee points will rise by 20 points! If she fails, she will deduct 20 points directly! At the same time, in her mind, a small panel also emerged, on which her employee points were displayed: 100£¡ Initial employee points. When reduced to 60, it can be converted into a pet in the store. When it falls to 80, her employee benefits will also be cancelled. Joanna was very surprised and had no doubt about the mysterious language. She already knew that the existence behind the store was far more than she imagined. Moreover, this is the first time that she has been an employee in Suping store for so long and learned that there is a way to increase employee points, or 20 points at a time! After taking a deep breath, Joanna squatted down and reached out to touch the trembling Aurora spirit fox. The strong divine power penetrated through her fingertips and swam in the spirit fox. "You, what are you doing? Don''t touch my pet!" Sun Qiu said angrily when he saw this scene. Joanna closed her eyes and opened them slowly after a while. There was a cold light in her golden eyes. She looked up at Sun Qiu in the air. Her eyes were a little cold, "although it''s not a good variety, your master is even more rubbish!" Sun Qiu was stunned. Su Ping was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect this guy to be angry. Joanna''s divine power converged between her hands, sending out bursts of sacred breath. Her divine power shrouded the aurora Linghu and wrapped it like a golden silkworm baby. This magical scene also stunned other customers around. I''ve never seen such a scene in therapy. It''s like watching a movie. A moment later, the divine power converged, Joanna''s slightly golden body gradually returned to calm, all the "special effects" disappeared, the aurora Linghu also fell to the ground, the ugly dark spots on the snow-white hair disappeared, the hair was as white as snow, and the tip of the hair seemed to have a little golden brilliance. Su Ping could see that this was a remnant of divine power. After Joanna''s treatment, the qualification of this Aurora spirit fox will be slightly improved. "System, is there a way to cut off this pet beast and tie it to its master?" Su Ping asked in his heart. The system fell into silence and said after half a ring: "I don''t want to cut off the fetters of any pet animal and its master in this world." Su Ping was slightly stunned and didn''t want to? So it can be done, but don''t want to do it? However, the system didn''t want to, and he didn''t say anything. The system has always been very lonely. It''s difficult for him to persuade what he believes. Since the system can''t, he can do it himself! "Say, who sent you?" Su Ping looked at him coldly. Although she had a goal in her heart, it might be the Liu family, she did not rule out other families. She wanted to kill people with a knife and used him as a knife. Chapter 298 Seeing the restored Aurora Linghu, sun Qiu was a little shocked. He knew better than anyone why the dark spots on the aurora Linghu were caused. It was an unsolved toxin infection. There was no antidote, but now... In less than a quarter of an hour, they were all cured?! What kind of therapy is this?! He was frightened and frightened, but he knew that once he let go and told the truth, he would only die worse. "Su, boss Su, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I accidentally injured it and couldn''t cure it everywhere. I was really desperate to find this..." Sun Qiu trembled, and his fierce face suddenly turned to tears and begged. Su Ping squinted and stared at him. "Really?" When sun Qiu saw Su Ping''s eyes, he suddenly felt the chills on his back rise slightly. However, considering the large number of people around him, he had pleaded so tactfully that he dared not kill Su Ping in public. After all, if I did, the impact would be too bad. "It''s all my fault, boss su. You have a lot. Thank you for curing my pet beast for me. I''m willing to make cattle and horses for you in the future..." Sun Qiu continued to beg, with a look of sincere repentance on his face. Seeing this scene, the people around have understood the whole story and disliked sun Qiu. However, the disgust in their eyes has been greatly reduced. After all, they have repented and apologized. Su Ping took a deep look at him, and the coldness on his face dissipated. He said calmly, "be an ox and a horse, right? In order to make up for your inner regret, work for me all day in my store today. Even if this thing is over, don''t do such things in the future. Be moral!" Sun Qiu was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Ping to let him go so easily. Sure enough, I''m afraid of public punishment. Is the impact too bad? He felt relieved and nodded gratefully. When others around heard Su Ping''s words, they all praised and praised that Lord Su Ping had a lot of. Su Ping called Tang Ruyan, who was watching the play nearby, and said, "he''s in your charge. Teach him to receive customers." Tang Ruyan was stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy was so talkative, which made her feel a little unreal. However, there were a large number of people around, and she didn''t say anything. She nodded and glanced at Sun Qiu. She didn''t like the person who almost affected her escape. She said faintly, "come with me. You''re responsible for maintaining order. I''ll receive him at the door." Sun Qiu saw that she was beautiful and her eyes were bright. It was a pleasure to work with such a beautiful woman. If he hadn''t been in Su Ping''s shop, he would still be a little uneasy and uncomfortable. Even if he stayed with this beautiful woman every day, he wouldn''t be tired of it. The episode passed quickly. Su Ping continued to register customers, and later met Ye Hao and Su Yanying. They both successfully entered the top 100 in the sub competition area. Ye Hao chose the no gun area, while Su Yanying chose the new moon area. Su Ping saw her when the district head presented the award, but she was far away, so she didn''t say hello. Su Ping paid attention to their battle on the Internet. After all, he was the top ten people in the store. He still wanted to serve snacks. He was afraid that they would be affected by store competition. But at present, the Liu family doesn''t seem to take them to heart. I just don''t know if the subsequent general competition will trip them up. However, even if they want to make a trip, the Liu family has to pay a lot of price. Su Ping estimated that their combat power can enter the top ten. If the Liu family really wants to send someone to stop, they have to send core children of the family. Those core children also have the honor of competing, and they may not be willing to take the lead as this Pathfinder. After congratulating the two, Su Ping met another familiar face among the customers behind him. It was Xu Kuang who had been tutored before. "Miss Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." When the people in front of him walked away, Xu hurried directly to the counter and said to Su Ping. Su Ping had some impression on him. Hearing the warm words, he raised his eyebrows and said, "are you Feng Gong? Just call me boss su." "No, you are my teacher. You are a teacher all your life!" Xu Kuang immediately shook his head and said with determination and perseverance. Su Ping rolled his eyes. Is this guy going to deceive him by being shameless? "Come on, what are you cultivating this time?" Su Ping was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Anyway, he didn''t admit that he had such a stupid student. Xu Kuang had some grudges about Su Ping''s business when he came up, but he said obediently: "Mr. Su, last time your store opened, I came back late in the wasteland. I didn''t catch up. I heard that your store has a escort service of the top ten. Is there any place left? I want one, preferably the top five!" Su Ping glanced at him. "There are top ten and top five... If you have to, it''s not impossible, but the cost of money is different." Xu Kuang immediately patted his chest and said, "Miss Su, do you think I''m short of money?" Su Ping looked at him twice and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Isn''t there a lack of money? That''s good. Walk the first five, right? 50 million starts, and the follow-up may cost about 80 million." Xu Kuang was stunned and said, "Miss Su, the champion of the walk is only 100 million. I, I''m just the top five!" "Is there any difference between the champion and the top five?" Su Ping asked. Xu stared wildly. At the next moment, he was so impressed that he was worthy of the title of a genius. Look at this forced pretend, understatement but enlightening! "Worthy of being Miss Su!" Xu Kuang thumbed up and looked adored. Su Ping said calmly, "aren''t you short of money and can you afford it?" Xu Kuang immediately said, "of course I can afford it. The reason why I came back late in the wasteland this time is to make money. But I went to hunt and kill many monsters with my sister and made a lot of money!" "Oh, that''s good." Su Ping nodded, also very pleased. The lamb finally learned to grow fat by itself. "Then pay for it. Pet animals..." Su Ping was interrupted by Xu Kuang when he wanted to make a simple explanation. He waved his hand proudly and said, "teacher Su, the pet animal you cultivate here, needless to say, I''m at ease! Others can''t believe it. Teacher Su, you and I believe 100% that tens of millions are nothing to you, isn''t it worth mentioning?" Su Ping tutted in her heart. This guy is very good. "You... Are very intelligent." Su Ping thought for a moment and said seriously. Xu Kuang''s eyes brightened. Is your talent seen through after all?! He grinned and said, "Miss Su, you flatter me. I''m far worse than you." Su Ping smiled and didn''t say any more. He didn''t have to be praised by this guy. He really floated. After receiving the money and the pet animal, Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan to send him away. Two hours later, the storage space in the store was full again. Su Ping could only regret that it would be closed today. As the saying goes, two times after the birth, customers heard the words of Su Ping, and they burst out a howl. But after the howl, they all turned away from the shop. They could not make complaints about it and Tucao, they all adapted to the wonderful rules in Suping''s shop. After seeing off all the customers, Su Ping also took back the purgatory candle dragon beast at the door. "Boss Su, I''ll go first." Seeing that the customer was almost gone, sun Qiu, who was in charge of the reception next to him, also came up with a respectful and smiling face. Su Ping still watched the customers leave. After all the customers left, he looked at him, smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "no hurry." With that, he went forward and closed the shop door. Sun Qiu, who had just returned with a smile, suddenly disappeared and became frightened when he saw the store door closed. But when Su Ping turned and came, he still forced to smile and said, "Su, boss Su, what do you mean?" Su Ping sat on the sofa in the rest area, stretched his waist and said faintly, "there is no one now. You can honestly explain who sent you other. Don''t force me to torture." Chapter 299 Sun Qiu''s face changed slightly and said angrily: "boss Su, you said it was over. I have admitted my mistake with you. It was my carelessness that hurt my pet animal. I really can''t help it. I just want to come and claim for compensation. You treat my pet for me. I''m very grateful to you. If you want medical expenses, I''ll send them to you as soon as I get the money! " "So, are you determined to bite to death?" Su Ping chuckled. If he had done it before, he would have measured the truth of his words, but now it is different. Ask him for compensation just for some money? It sounds like no problem, but don''t forget that there are purgatory candle dragon and beast guards outside his store, and they compete with the special pet animal store. Fools know that his store has a background and is not easy to provoke. Don''t mention blackmail and claim from him. Even if his store is really unjustified and there is a cultivation accident, others have to hesitate to come to him for fear that he won''t admit it. "Do you Tang family have any torture to extort confessions?" Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan raised his eyebrows, glanced at Sun Qiu and said calmly, "of course, even the dead can make him speak. Do you want me to show my hands?" "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Go to the painting scroll secret place to deal with it." Su Ping smiled. "OK." Tang Ruyan promised. She is in a panic in this shop. It''s rare to find a guy to vent. Her hands are itchy. Seeing the men and women as if they were alone, sun Qiu looked frightened and said, "do you want to kill in broad daylight? I''ve told the truth. Why don''t you believe me?" "Some money is not so easy to take." Su Ping looked at him and said, "you seem to forget that the title level has the power to live and kill. What can you do even if you are killed here?" Sun Qiu was stunned. Thinking of the previous scene of being controlled by energy in midair, his back was sweating. If there was a title level strong man in the store, kill him. An offense is enough to kill him! "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it." Su Ping slowly raised a finger. Sun Qiu''s legs trembled slightly. When he saw Su Ping''s second finger rising one after another, the color of struggle in his eyes was more obvious. When he saw Su Ping''s third finger rising, he finally couldn''t bear the pressure and collapsed as if he was finished: "I said, I said everything..." He was kneading his fingers and preparing to come forward to subdue Tang Ruyan. When he heard the speech, he suddenly turned his mouth. Unexpectedly, this guy was so spineless that he confessed under such pressure. She hasn''t been addicted yet! "Say!" Su Ping snapped. Sun Qiu, who had just relaxed his mind, suddenly became nervous again. He swallowed his saliva and saw the undisguised killing intention in Su Ping''s eyes. He said in a trembling voice: "yes, the Liu family asked me to come. You compete with the special pet animal store. This special pet animal store is the enterprise of the Liu family. You touched their interests. They want your store to go bankrupt and close!" Su Ping picks eyebrows. Is it really the Liu family? Instead of believing it immediately, he asked, "tell me about the whole plan." Sun Qiu''s face changed slightly. He hesitated for a moment and told the story. It turned out that soon after he bought the service in Su Ping''s store, the Liu family came to the door and promised him huge compensation as long as he was successful, so that he could slander Su Ping''s store and damage the reputation of Su Ping''s store. The aurora Linghu, of course, was also shot by the Liu family. He helped him inject the newly developed toxin medicine, which greatly reduced his combat power. If he was not treated, his body would slowly rot and die. When it is done, he will be compensated by a stronger and higher bloodline pet. Under various temptations and conditions, he agreed, so there is today''s scene. ¡­¡­ Su Ping listened to him and fell into meditation. After a moment, he asked, "what is the name of the man who ordered you?" Sun Qiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The other party was wearing a mask. I didn''t even see his face." Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Tang Ruyan kneaded his fingers and said to Su Ping, "I suspect he''s lying. Do you want to execute him first?" Su Ping glanced at her and ignored her. Joanna on the other side came over, her face was indifferent, and said, "if you really want to know the truth, I can barbecue his soul with the spirit purgatory method, and look for his memory from there. Then I will know everything." Su Ping''s eyebrows can be searched directly? "Is there any sequelae?" "It''s dementia, it''s sudden death, and there''s some probability of backfire, but it''s still millions of years before I want to backfire with the idea of this low mole ant." Joanna said calmly. Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her more. Unexpectedly, she would take the initiative to help herself and said, "I''ll give it to you. It''s better to be careful." Joanna "um" said that the reason why she would take the initiative to help Su Ping was that she had previously obtained 20 employee points. She had realized that she was tied to Su Ping and firmly combined with the interests of the store. What was good for the store was also good for her. Moreover, if she accumulates 200 employee points, she can be rated as an excellent employee and can apply to go to any world, including the Archean world she most wants to go to. She wants to have a try. If she takes the initiative, can she get employee points? Even if not, at least Su Ping won''t deduct her employee points in the future. "You, what do you want?" When sun Qiu saw Joanna approaching, he couldn''t help getting nervous. He was very impressed by the girl''s treatment of the aurora Linghu, and he was very afraid of the girl. Squeak! Suddenly, a snow-white figure flashed out and jumped in front of sun Qiu. It''s the aurora fox. It stepped on the ground with its limbs and arched its body, like entering a combat state. It bared its teeth and looked at Joanna, with hostile eyes in a pair of silver foxes. Joanna and Tang Ruyan were stunned. Unexpectedly, the aurora Linghu would jump out at this critical time. Su Ping was also stunned. Suddenly, her heart fluctuated, and her face became more ugly and cold. Squeak! The aurora fox yelled at Joanna and protested to keep her away. It knew that the girl had just saved it, but at this moment, it felt the girl''s threat to its master, the panic of the master and the call to it. As long as the owner needs it, it will be there. Because the master is its only one! After Joanna reacted, her eyebrows wrinkled, her body flashed and moved, and suddenly appeared in front of the aurora Linghu. A magic seal slapped on its forehead along her palm. Just as the aurora Linghu was about to struggle, her eyes were suddenly full of fatigue and fainted in an instant. Sun Qiu was startled by Joanna''s blink, and his pupils contracted to the extreme. Although his own strength is not strong, he still knows the common sense of some war pet masters. If "Yukong" is the exclusive ability of the title level, then blink... This is the exclusive ability of the legendary level!! Although some pet animals can also understand teleportation, what pet animals understand is called a secret skill! He has never heard of a human being who can understand the skill of teleportation beyond the realm of legend! Pop! Suddenly, Su Ping, who had been on the rest chair, suddenly swept over, appeared in front of sun Qiu with a stunned face, raised his hand and threw it out. A loud slap appeared, and the bright red fingers branded sun Qiu''s face, beating his mouth with blood. "There are many pet animals for you." "But for them, you are the only one in their world." "You betrayed it, it still fights for you. You can do anything dirty, but you shouldn''t betray it. Your closest comrade in arms!" Su Ping''s mood is unprecedented anger. He has received many pet animals in his hand and has pet animals himself. In countless battles, he can deeply realize that pet animals pay wholeheartedly to their master. Pet beast is not a tool, a partner, but also a comrade in arms. When it is willing to give everything for you, including life, it is your family! Feeling Su Ping''s anger, Tang Ruyan next to him was a little surprised. He also calmed down and didn''t cut in any more jokes. Joanna looked at Su Ping and said nothing. She put down the aurora Linghu in her hand and grabbed sun Qiu''s arm. Her whole body was shrouded with divine power. Her golden finger tips gently pressed on his forehead. For a long time. When the divine power converged, Joanna''s golden light gradually dissipated. She released her hand. Sun Qiu''s expression was a little dull and seemed to fall into confusion. Joanna turned to Su Ping and said, "I''ll pass on my memory to you." "Biography?" Su Ping was wondering. At the next moment, he suddenly felt a memory fragment emerge in his mind. He saw sun Qiu and other people. Soon, he saw sun Qiu''s deal with a middle-aged man. "This is... The Zhou family?" In the transaction, the other party did not wear a mask as sun Qiu said, but showed his face, and his identity was revealed in his words. It was not the Liu family, but the Zhou family! Through the communication between the two, sun Qiu was instigated by the Zhou family. Even in order to prevent things from being exposed, he made second-hand preparations and asked sun Qiu to accuse the Liu family of sending them! Su Ping''s face became gloomy. Unexpectedly, a Liu family was not enough. Now there is a Zhou family. If Joanna hadn''t helped, I''m afraid he would have been shot. "You''re in the store. Let''s go out." Su Ping said coldly after taking a deep breath. Joanna was stunned and said, "where are you going?" "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Today is just a rest day. I''ll solve the problem," Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan, who was nearby, also realized that something was wrong and asked, "do you want to find the messenger behind this man? This man is a big family in your base city. Is it a little too dangerous for you?" "When will you care about my safety?" Su Ping turned and looked at her. Tang Ruyan was stunned, his cheeks were slightly red, and said angrily, "who cares about your safety? I''m afraid you''ll die. I''m in the picture, and no one can find me." Su Ping snorted and ignored her. She called out the little skeleton in the foster care place, shook open the secret treasure of the picture scroll and let Tang Ruyan in. "What about this man?" Joanna pointed to sun Qiu. Su Ping glanced and shook his palm. Boom! A huge force suddenly broke out and hit the latter''s body. The violent force hit the sun Qiu''s head. The latter''s confused eyes suddenly protruded out of his eyes, squeezed out of his eyes, and then the whole head and body burst at the same time! One blow! Blood spattered, and Joanna automatically had a shield to resist. "The system, the sanitation will be left to you to clean up." Su Ping glanced at the corpses and blood on the ground, with no emotion in his eyes. Such a person doesn''t deserve to have a pet animal. The system doesn''t want to cut off the fetter between him and the pet animal, so let him come! That''s his way! When people die, the fetters will naturally disappear, and the aurora spirit fox has become the favorite of no owner. When Tang Ruyan saw the violence, she opened her mouth slightly and was a little stunned. She looked at Su Ping again. This time, she didn''t complain and said anything more. She got into the picture. After Su Ping entered the picture scroll, she put it away, immediately opened the pet space, and collected the small skeleton running to her side. "Look at the store. I''ll be right back." Su Ping explained. Chapter 300 Out of the store, Su Ping sat directly on the black chariot parked at the door. When the accelerator was pressed, the chariot sped out. The hum of the exhaust hole roared all the way along the street. When passing by the door, Su Lingyue, who was originally sitting in his bedroom to practice, heard the familiar exhaust sound, received the practice in surprise, jumped out of bed, ran out of the window and looked, and saw the familiar chariot rushing along the street! "Where is he going?" Su Lingyue was a little stunned. Through the speed of the chariot, he seemed to feel that the driver was in a restless mood. ¡­¡­ The chariot buzzed all the way and rushed up the highway. Along the high-speed hurricane, I came to the toll station in the upper urban area. There are many cars waiting for the toll. "Spirit control!" Su Ping''s idea suddenly rolled up, and the chariot suddenly soared into the air and flew straight over the toll station. With his current idea intensity, it was easy to control this armed chariot weighing less than two tons. The flying chariot immediately attracted the attention of many people. Some people opened their mouths in amazement. They didn''t expect to meet the title level strong here! The alarm sounded on the flagpole like object, but soon the whistle was turned off again and was turned off manually. I''m kidding. The title level strong have passed the security check. Do you still need to pay? In any base city, the title level has the highest welfare treatment. After all, once the base city is attacked by monsters, it is the title level strongman who makes the greatest contribution to the base city! They are the pillars of mankind and are respected everywhere! After flying over the toll station, Su Ping''s chariot landed slowly and continued to roar out of the highway. Soon, after getting off the highway and turning into the urban area, Su Ping went straight to the Zhou family''s house located in Tianwang district! It is said to be a house, but in fact it is a luxurious and huge garden area. It can be called a city in the city. All facilities in the garden area are complete, including private hospitals, battle halls, pet breeding halls, supermarkets and so on. The Zhou family who can live in the Zhou family''s house are almost lineal or some collateral branches that have made great contributions to the family. All the facilities here are top-level configurations, including the pet treatment hall. There are master therapists. Many children of the Zhou family who have been born from concubines have no results in seeking treatment outside. If they want to go back to the family clinic for treatment, they have to make an appointment and apply. And some families with low contribution can''t get in even if they want to. The chariot stopped. The exhaust port is still hot. Su Ping stepped down from the car and looked up at the huge house door in front of him. He said it was actually wider and more luxurious than the house door. There were high building plates and guards, which could accommodate seven or eight chariots at the same time. "Stop, no admittance here. Do you have an appointment?" a guard came forward and shouted when he saw Su Ping approaching. Su Ping glanced at him. Whoosh! The guard''s body suddenly soared to seven or eight meters and danced with fear. "Is this an appointment?" Su Ping asked. Other guards were shocked when they saw this scene. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of them was a title level strong man! They were shocked at Su Ping''s age, but they thought that some title level strong men had strange treasures that could make their faces rejuvenate. They were not surprised. One of the captain like guards hurried forward and said, "front, senior, who are you looking for? I''ll inform you immediately and let someone pick you up." Su Ping glanced at him coldly, "looking for your patriarch." The guard''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, he realized that Su Ping''s words were murderous. It seemed that he didn''t come to visit. "Senior, this is the Zhou family''s house. I''m afraid you can''t be presumptuous." the guard smiled bitterly in his heart, but he still said hard. He knew that if he retreated, the monitoring here would record his greed for life and fear of death, and he would be dismissed and expelled from the family afterwards. "Get out!" Su Ping didn''t bother to say more. Under one word, energy gushed out of his body and lifted all the guards in front of him, but didn''t hurt their lives. Grievances have their heads and debts have their owners. Su Ping wants the life of the behind the scenes instigator. He won''t mess with the innocent. Although these people may not be innocent. When she stepped into the Zhou family''s house, Su Ping accepted her idea. The guard behind her who was captured and took off in the air also fell down. The latter''s five-level realm is a little painful at most, so she won''t be hurt. Seeing Su Ping breaking in, the guard at the door got up from the ground and hurriedly informed it with his warning device. The scenery in the Zhou family''s house is excellent, with green land forming a flat. Roads are built very spacious, which can accommodate several cars side by side at the same time. Su Ping took a few steps and felt a little too slow. He raised his hand and rowed. The dark vortex cracked. With a low roar, the huge body of Ziqing Gu Python swam out of it. The body of Ziqing Gu Python is already forty or fifty meters long, which is comparable to the ordinary eighth order Python monster, but it still has only the sixth order limit state. Limited by blood, it has not been able to make a further breakthrough. Su Ping pointed his toes, floated onto his head, carried his hands and stood on the top of his snake head. "Go!" Driven by ideas, the purple green Gu Python''s body breathed and breathed the snake core and swam along the avenue. A pair of cold blue snake pupils exuded a cold breath. Soon after walking along the main road in the house, a group of guards, wearing unified Khaki armor, rushed forward. They were the king''s army of the Zhou family! This is the Zhou family''s private army, which is composed of outstanding Zhou family children, and the minimum condition for selection is to reach a high-level war favorite division! "Stop!" Seeing the young figure standing on the head of the huge python, many guards changed color and were a little angry. They were informed by the guard at the door and rushed over at the first time. Unexpectedly, the intruder was so reckless that he dared to summon pet animals to run wild in their house! "I''m looking for someone, the rest, back away!" Su Ping said word by word. "Rampant!" "Those who violate my Zhou family, die!" The two rows of King Zhou''s army were all angry, and their whole body energy surged one by one. Around them or above their heads, there were calling space vortices of different sizes, drilling out ferocious pets of different varieties. In the twinkling of an eye, the originally empty Avenue became narrow. Su Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. He raised his hand and cut a space. The strong red flame suddenly spewed out from the inside, like a magma explosion, followed by an earth shaking dragon roar, resounding through the whole world! Feel the killing intention when the master calls and the master''s strong will. The purgatory candle dragon beast is bathed in purgatory flame and comes at the call! Chapter 301 Boom! The infernal candle dragon beast landed from the summoning space and stepped on the ground. The majestic and strong dragon body pressed the ground down. Its infernal fire fluttered and twisted the air! The cold dragon eyes, with an unparalleled killing intention, looked around the audience. In front of it, there are more than 20 high-level war pet teachers with noble status and more than 20 expensive high-level blood pet animals, of which the lowest is the war pet of level 7 blood, there are also 67 level 8 blood united front pets, and two level 9 Blood War pets, all of which are in adulthood! The body of each war pet is big and small. The big one is like a small building, and the small one is also like a tank and chariot. They gather together with fierce arrogance and make people smell and change color! However, the purgatory candle dragon beast looked around and covered the whole audience with a towering dragon. It has a great momentum to look around the world. Who can match!! Hearing the Dragon chant of purgatory candle dragon beast, many war pets, including their owners, who were roaring to attack, suddenly changed color! This is... Purgatory candle dragon beast! In the whole Longjiang base city, they only know one place, there is this dragon beast! It''s the pet shop! Naturally, they have heard of the pet shop, but unexpectedly, the people behind the pet shop will find them on the door of the Zhou family, and their arrogance is still so arrogant! "Get out!" Su Ping spoke slightly, like words, like reading. Roar! Roar!! It seems that in response to the master''s killing intention, purple green Gu Python and purgatory candle dragon beast burst out strong momentum at the same time, roaring and dragon chanting! The Dragon roar of the two beasts was like a sonic boom. It was deafening and overturned the lawn beside the surrounding roads. The Dragon roar was mixed with the energy in their bodies and swept across many King armies of Zhou in front! The king''s army of Zhou and their pet animals had to bow their heads to resist as if they were swept by a strong wind. Some war pet divisions put up shields to resist the impact of the real sound explosion of the Dragon roar, as well as the rolling sand and gravel and broken grass in front. After the roar, the king''s army of Zhou slowed down and all looked at each other with incredible horror in their eyes. This purgatory candle dragon beast looked like a body just entering adulthood. Its momentum was so terrible that it was like facing a ninth order dragon beast. It was terrible! The boa constrictor is the same. It looks like the purple green Gu Python they know, but ordinary purple green Gu Python... How can it have such a huge volume and momentum?! After a short silence, the two captains of Zhou Wangjun took a step. They are both master level war pet masters. They have reached the eighth level of cultivation. The war pet under their control is a ninth level adult. They can barely take one or two moves even when they fight with ordinary title level strong men. "Who''s coming? Report your name quickly. Our Zhou family and you don''t invade the river. Why do you want to invade?" one of the Zhou Wangjun captain gritted his teeth. Zhou Wangjun, who used to make people pale outside, was completely suppressed by the momentum of this man''s two favours. He was a little ashamed, angry and unwilling. "You don''t deserve to know my name." Su Ping stood with his hands down and said coldly, "you Zhou family provoked me first. I''ll find someone. Get out of the way!" This week, the captain of the Wang army changed his face and said angrily, "who are you looking for? Please report your name and we''ll inform you!" "I don''t know his name. I only know his appearance, so I want to see your patriarch and let him show me your genealogy," Su Ping said. Look at the genealogy?! This week, the captain of Wang Jun was so angry that his eyebrows stood up. The genealogy is the foundation of a family. It is the most confidential existence and the most inviolable existence. This outsider even asked to see the genealogy of their Zhou family?! As soon as Su Ping said this, the rest of the Zhou Wangjun, who had been frightened by the infernal candle dragon beast, also came back to their senses, flushed with anger and uncontrollable anger. "Bold madman!" Suddenly, a thunderous roar sounded in the air, followed by a roaring sound like a high wind. It was like an intercontinental missile launched out, cut through the void, and appeared in front of Su Ping in an instant along an arc. When his body stopped, the wind around his body still didn''t stop, rolled his clothes and made a sound of hunting, and his long hair danced with the wind. This is a vigorous middle-aged man, but he seems to be out of touch with the real society. He is wearing a simple short shirt, an ancient bronze color, extremely strong skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes. His national character face doesn''t look angry and powerful. His long hair seems to have been neglected for a long time, but just stuck behind his head at will. Stand in the air! This is a title level strong man! Seeing this man appear, all the Zhou Wangjun people on the ground were relieved. The former captain of Zhou Wangjun also returned to the team, but glared at Su Ping coldly, like a ferocious wolf. Once Su Ping was defeated, they would rush to kill him and tear him to pieces, not even bones. "Your Excellency, you should die for trespassing into our Zhou family''s house, insulting our Zhou family spectrum and blaspheming our Zhou family!" the vigorous middle-aged man stared at Su Ping with cold light in his eyes. His whole body was surrounded by rich energy, which seemed to be embedded into the surrounding heaven and earth. Raising his hand could attract the energy of heaven and earth. Su Ping looked up with cold eyes and said, "your Zhou family conspired to frame our store and damage my reputation. If you hand over the people I want, I will leave. If you say more, I don''t mind killing more people!" "Hahaha... How crazy!!" The middle-aged man was so angry that he laughed. In their Zhou family''s house, someone dared to be so rampant and wanted to kill several more people?! "Die!" He suddenly raised his hand, and the violent energy gathered. A huge palm suddenly appeared over Su Ping''s head and slapped it down. "You... Want to die!" Su Ping''s eyes flashed cold. Through his spiritual control skills, he could sense the energy in the surrounding void. Unlike other war pet masters under the Ninth level, he might not be able to detect the void energy in time even if he took it with his palm. Seeing the other party''s undisguised killing intention, his killing intention also rushed out. He broke through the sea of corpses and blood, and trampled on the corpses of countless gods and demons. What is this man in front of him?! Roar! The purgatory candle dragon beast in front of Su Ping received Su Ping''s message. The dragon''s eyes suddenly burst out, burst into towering anger and murderous spirit, and took a step forward. The whole ground fell several meters deep, and it looked up. In the roar, a dragon flame burst into the sky, turned into a huge fireball and hit the empty energy palm. Boom! The two groups of violent energy burst above Su Ping''s head, shaking the heaven and earth slightly, and countless energy fragments were vented. The sharp middle-aged man was surprised when his pupils narrowed. Unexpectedly, this seemingly adult purgatory candle dragon beast could resist his blow for the boy. He had doubts about the young man''s real age and felt that he dared to break into their Zhou family''s house alone. Most of them had Title level combat power. However, even if there was Title level combat power, there was a gap between title level and title level. Moreover, he was not the only title level in their Zhou family! "Die!" Raising his hand to cut through the void, the tough middle-aged man looked gloomy and called out his war pet. Two calling vortices appear, and two giant beasts suddenly emerge from inside. One is his main battle pet and the other is his deputy pet. Although there are differences between the main and deputy, there is not much difference in combat power, both of which are in the middle of the ninth order! "Kill!" As Zhan Chong appeared, the tough middle-aged man raised his hand and waved forward, as if calling on thousands of troops. Two strong winds rolled out from both sides of his body, and two giant beasts roared towards Su Ping on the ground. Su Ping''s eyes were cold without any waves. He is a pet beast in the middle of the Ninth level. He has seen countless and killed countless! Roar!! The infernal candle dragon beast on the ground suddenly roared and saw the two giant beasts rush to Su Ping, its master. It seemed to be completely angered. Blood streaks appeared in the dragon''s eyes. The bloodthirsty murderous spirit that Su Ping had always disciplined and suppressed rushed up from the depths of its soul at this moment. A dragon chant spread all over the house of Zhou family!! The ground at the foot of the infernal candle dragon beast suddenly cracked, and the range of tens of meters was all oppressed by a violent force. However, the body of the infernal candle dragon beast was like a spring and suddenly launched into the air. The infernal flame all over it burned fiercely, gradually gathered and turned into a frightening demon flame. Infernal flame, legendary skill! Roar! In the roar, in the process of the purgatory candle dragon beast rising into the sky, in the ten square space behind it, the purgatory flame was automatically born and burned into a sea of fire. With its roar, it suddenly crossed its body and roared and swept towards the two giants! This flame, like an upside down sea of fire, dyed half the sky red as blood! "What fire is this!!" The fierce middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, and his face showed incredible horror. From the fire, he felt unspeakable pressure, death, the smell of blood and the murderous spirit of devil. His eyes were red with blood reflected by the fire! Chapter 302 Roar!! The two nine rank monsters and pets rushed out from the side of the tough middle-aged man also felt the dangerous smell in the scarlet sea of fire. They all roared furiously. With their master behind them, they had to fight bravely! The two giants are a ninth order wind war pet and a demon war pet who is good at dark energy. At the same time, they release their powerful skills. Hoo! The violent hurricane swept through the sky and turned into a substantial mountain peak in mid air, with the tip facing down and running through the whole sea of fire. I want to stir up the flames in the sky and let them dissipate! The other demon is a war pet. The dark energy of his whole body spreads out like a mist. In the air on both sides of his body, dark energy emerges out of thin air, like miniature black holes, swallowing light and all energy. This is a ninth order demon technique, dark annihilation! The destructive power is extremely terrible. It can annihilate everything it touches! More than a dozen dark annihilation energy condensed in an instant, turned into dark radians in the roar of giant animals, and shot away at one person and two pets on the ground behind the sea of fire! At the same time when the darkness disappeared and flew out, the hurricane had hit the sea of fire, and the hot temperature in the air suddenly rose sharply. The hurricane easily ran through the center of the sea of fire. In an instant, the sea of fire was driven and pulled by the hurricane, and gradually turned into a flaming tornado in the air! The bright red and bloody flame tornado is like an Optimus Prime suspended over the Zhou family''s house. With the rotation of the hurricane, the surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher. From the flame tornado, there are groups of sparks thrown out and scattered on the surrounding ground, just like a meteor fire shower. Looking from the ground, this scene is beautiful, shocking and amazing! "No collapse?!" The fierce middle-aged man was shocked. This sea of fire without gathering strength was not defeated by the hurricane?! Roar!! When he was shocked, an angry and violent dragon chant suddenly came out from below. He saw the purgatory candle dragon jumping from the ground to the air, and suddenly burst out two flame Dragon Wings behind him. The dragon body crossed a red curve and went towards the demon favorite beast! Whoosh! In a flash, it suddenly accelerated in mid air and approached the devil''s war pet in an instant. Ninth level skill, split air flash! This is a skill that can only be mastered by level 9 wind demons! With the ferocious roar of the dragon, the huge dragon body of the infernal candle dragon instantly covered the light and shadow in front of the demon favorite beast. At that moment, the body emitting the terrible devil flame was like a magic dragon rising slowly from hell, with the terrible shadow of death! Roar!! A nearby Earth Dragon roared like a sonic boom, which suddenly dispersed the surrounding air, and the demon''s war pet was stunned. Deification, crushing claw! The purgatory candle dragon beast covered with the Dragon claws of the demon flame, suddenly showed a golden ray of light, and suddenly swept across the devil''s war pet. The devil''s war pet reacted, and the body instantly emerged Dark Armor, which is the defense skill of the devil''s war pet. But the next moment, the Dark Armor just appeared, it was instantly fragmented and condensed into almost substantive dark energy, just like broken catkins. The devil''s war pet''s eyes widened, unbelievable. Boo!! At the next moment, its body was like being hit by a meteorite. It suddenly shook in mid air and hit the ground like a rocket with an irresistible and irreparable momentum. As it fell obliquely, its body directly crashed into a nearby building. The building was old and looked like a building designed by the architect, but now it suddenly broke and collapsed. The ground under the building was hit with a deep pit and dust and fog! At the moment when the devil''s war pet was knocked down, the dark annihilation energy flying to the ground also came to Su Ping. Su Ping was still standing on top of the purple green Gu python, unmoved. The purple green Gu Python under him gave a sudden roar. The fangs in the snake''s mouth were very ferocious. The scales on its head suddenly stood up layer by layer and wriggled, covering Su Ping''s head like parasols. At the same time, it was covered with purple and green snake scales, with dark purple energy surging at this moment. Bang bang!! The bombing of more than a dozen dark annihilation energy is like falling missiles, all of which hit the purple green Gu python. The energy burst and turned into countless dark air currents, enveloping the huge body of the purple green Gu Python like a dark fog. After a short burst, a strong snake tail suddenly threw out and patted the ground, cracking the avenue into a deep ditch. At the same time, the long neck of the purple green Gu Python stretched out the area covered by the dark energy, opened the snake''s mouth and sucked it hard. All the surrounding dark energy was swallowed by it along its snake''s mouth! This scene shocked all the Zhou Wangjun who were preparing to come forward to mend their knives in the distance. Just a purple green Gu python of medium blood can withstand the skills of the ninth order demon pet?! You know, even the eighth order war pet, in front of this dark annihilation skill, one is enough to kill him!! What the hell is this?!! With the collapse of the dark annihilation, the scales on the top of ziqinggu Python''s head shrink back slowly, revealing that Su Ping''s side inside is unharmed and his clothes are not broken. In such a long time of cultivation, as a fighting pet without mastering any element skills, Ziqing Gu Python has infinitely amplified the advantages of fighting pet, that is, great power and thick skin! Even the full attack of the Ninth level monster can''t kill the purple green Gu Python at once! Not to mention this demon pet, it''s just the middle of the ninth order. "Kill!" Su Ping stood with his hands on his back, his eyes cold, and his ideas were transmitted word by word. With the intention of killing, the purgatory candle dragon beast in the air suddenly understood that the blood in the dragon''s eyes was getting more and more congested. It was both excited and bloodthirsty. It felt like it had returned to the cultivation place and could fight heartily! Roar! With the roar, the purgatory candle dragon beast showed a split air flash again, and its huge body became extremely fast, and it approached the powerful middle-aged man in an instant. The pupil of the tough middle-aged man was tight. He was a little confused when he saw that the dark annihilation skill was blocked by the ordinary pet beast under Su Ping''s seat. What do you think of that pet beast? It looks like a purple green Gu python, but it''s a little bigger. But who would have thought that this defense was so terrible! Looking at the infernal candle dragon beast approaching in front of him, his cold hair stood up, and he felt that the surrounding air seemed to be boiling hot, and his clothes were burning. In the face of this great terror, he did not daze. His rich combat experience made him instantly communicate with his favorite! Boom! The purgatory candle dragon beast was about to attack, and its body was suddenly hit. It was the wind monster nearby. It also mastered the skills of split air flash. At the same time, it also had the inheritance skills of "wind god feather", which made its speed faster than the purgatory candle dragon beast. It was difficult to see the speed of split air flash with the naked eye of the ordinary ninth order monster. He ran into the purgatory candle dragon beast. However, the wind pet also screamed. Its wings and body were stained with the purgatory flame. It wanted to beat and suppress it with energy, but the flame was still burning fiercely, like a maggot of tarsal bone, with an immortal posture! Seeing the devil''s flame on his pet beast, the fierce middle-aged man suddenly changed his face and suddenly thought of something. Yu Guang swept around, but saw the fire rain sprinkled by the previous flame tornado scattered all over the house. At the moment, there were fire and smoke everywhere and they were all lit! "Damn it!" The tough middle-aged man quickly broke his teeth, suddenly raised his hands and closed his palms, and encouraged his whole body, "Qi blood!!" His energy was violent, and the star power in the surrounding ten feet airspace was boiling. The next moment, all the energy was woven into a complex and ancient mantra, which was suddenly branded on the pet beast of the wind system. "Zhou Feng, no!" Suddenly, an old cry came from the rear. At the same time, a figure rushed like a shell to stop it, but it was too late. I saw that the pet of the wind system who got the increase of Qi blood, his bones suddenly crackled, his body suddenly expanded, and his momentum soared from the middle of the Ninth level to the upper level of the Ninth level! "Huh?" Su Ping frowned slightly when she saw the scene. Zhan Chong has reached level 9. It is extremely difficult to temporarily improve his combat power, let alone directly improve a small level. Unexpectedly, this title level war pet Division has such a great effect on the increase of pet animals. The addition of the two is by no means one plus one equals two. A ninth level superior war pet is enough to easily kill four or five ninth level middle level monsters! He frowned for a few seconds, suddenly raised his hand, cut through the void again, and a call entrance opened. The little skeleton, only half a meter tall, jumped out of it. "Kill!" Su Ping read to it and marked the enemy. Although the purgatory candle dragon beast can fight the Ninth level superior battle pet, it is difficult to quickly solve the battle. After all, this is the Zhou family''s house. It is more advantageous to avoid the enemy gathering as soon as possible and solve a few hard bones first. The little skeleton looked up at Su Ping. The scarlet awn in his eye socket blinked slightly. The next moment it looked up at the man and beast in the air. The scarlet light in the eye socket suddenly became cold. Wisps of dark breath gradually gushed out of its skeleton. Whoosh! Its body suddenly flashed and disappeared out of thin air. "Wind roar king, kill it!!" Zhou Feng showed the increase of Qi blood. He felt that his strength seemed to be evacuated. He felt the surging power in Zhan Chong''s body. His face was ferocious and waved forward! Roar!! The favorite beast of the wind system, who got the increase of its master, roared up to the sky and attracted the surrounding strong wind. The next moment, its ferocious and sharp eyes fell on the purgatory candle dragon beast and swooped towards it! The infernal candle dragon beast was also roaring and ready to fight, but the next moment, it seemed to sense something and suddenly stopped. When the favorite beast of the wind system was about to rush in front of the purgatory candle dragon beast, suddenly, a dark shadow appeared on the shoulder of the purgatory candle dragon beast. It was a tiny thing. What is this?! The rage consciousness of the wind system pet beast was a little stunned, and some didn''t respond. In the back, Zhou Feng also noticed that he was stunned. He really didn''t expect that the proud dragon and beast who always regarded dignity as against the scale would allow anything other than his master to trample on his shoulder. But the next moment, his pupils suddenly opened to the limit and almost tore his eyes! The tiny dark shadow suddenly flickered away. The next moment, it swooped down like a building. The wind system pet with great momentum suddenly broke a blood line at the neck, burst out endless blood from the blood line, and scattered most of the sky! The purgatory candle dragon beast opened its body and let the wind pet fall. Just for a moment, it was dead! Boom!! Under the momentum of rapid dive, the huge body plummeted to the ground, and the ground of the whole Zhou family''s house was shaking!! Chapter 303 The vibration was like a magnitude 12 earthquake. Within a few miles of the fall of the pet animals of the wind system, the buildings shook and the walls cracked. Some houses were close to each other. With the collapse of the ground, they also collapsed and dusty. On the ground, the body of the wind system pet animal was motionless. At its neck, there was a huge blood mouth. Its head had been broken and fell to another place. Its head was still ferocious, but its eyes became dull. A ninth order elemental pet is killed! The people of Zhou Wangjun who watched below were all shocked and speechless. In mid air. No one could see that when the body of the wind system pet fell, a tiny black figure ran up and down the body! When you run to the end, it flashes again! When the pet beast of the wind system fell, Zhou Feng suddenly felt a strong chill all over his body before he could react from this scene. In front of him, a small skeleton with evil spirit appeared out of thin air. The little skeleton held a bloody bone knife in his hand. The bone knife was like a fragment of a tusk. It was ugly in structure, but it had an abnormal creepy smell. No¡ª¡ª He was frightened and terrified, and wanted to open his mouth and call, but the voice only came out in his mind. With a burst of blood in the air, Zhou Feng''s body was cut in two by a knife, but strangely, the bone knife cut from his body seemed to have a strong adsorption force, even involving his body. There seems to be a strange force field around the corpse, which makes the corpse shake constantly, suddenly burst into powder, and then transformed into a bright red energy, which is inhaled into the bone knife. There is a faint blood clot on the simple bone knife! In a short breath, there was only a skeleton standing in the air. A title level strong man who was famous on the side of the earthquake died! "No..." The old figure flying from behind suddenly stopped when he saw this scene. His face was full of incredible horror. He couldn''t believe that Zhou Feng died in such a short time. He died together with his pet beast! This is a title level strong man! Was killed like this?! Looking at the skeleton with black magic Qi all over, his heart kept shrinking and felt trembling and frightened. Although he was stronger than Zhou Feng, he couldn''t kill Zhou Feng so easily. "Please, please stop. There''s something to say." Looking at the evil spirit emanating from the skeleton, the old man quickly shouted. This was mainly said to the young man below. After all, the latter is the master of the pet beast. When Su Ping heard the old man''s words, he raised his eyes slightly and said, "are you the patriarch? Your Zhou family sent someone to secretly damage the reputation of my shop and want to provoke a fight between me and the Liu family. Who will settle this account with me?" When the old man heard Su Ping''s words, his eyes suddenly showed a sudden color. He knew the reason why the boy came. He smiled bitterly in his heart. He called the door and killed Zhou Feng. Now he has to settle the account again? A wry smile returned to a wry smile, but he hurriedly said, "if you have something to say, I''m not the patriarch. I''ll give you an account of what you said." Now, he knows that it''s no use denying and prevaricating, and it''s impossible to find an excuse. People come to the door to explain. It''s not easy to be beaten by him, and he can deceive him away. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said calmly, "in that case, ask your clan leader to come out, or find out the person in charge of this matter, otherwise, today''s title of your Zhou family, come and I''ll kill one!" The old man''s face changed slightly. Many of the Zhou Wangjun gathered around are the elite children of the Zhou family. They all turn pale when they hear Su Ping''s words. What a arrogant tone! Title level, kill one?! Do you think this is Chinese cabbage? You can kill it casually? However, the body of the favorite beast of the wind system is still there, and Zhou Feng has just fallen. Although they are angry, they really dare not refute Su Ping''s words. This boy is too arrogant! The old man''s face changed a few times and reluctantly said, "I don''t know what to call you?" "Whatever." "... sir, why don''t you wait a minute? I''ll bring the person you''re looking for. It''s a misunderstanding..." the old man hurried. "OK," Su Ping promised. Seeing that Su Ping didn''t kill innocent people any more, the old man was a little relieved. At the same time, he was also cruel in his heart. He glanced at the dangerous skeleton and turned away quickly. After the old man left, more and more people gathered outside the open field. They were surrounded by King Zhou''s army, at least hundreds. Their pet animals included giant animals and flying pets. At the moment, they surrounded Su Ping and seemed to be guarding against Su Ping''s abnormal movement. In addition to the king''s army of Zhou, many Zhou families came and jumped to the top of the house to look at it from a distance. Some young people watched it with binoculars and other equipment. The news of the war alerted the people of the whole Zhou family''s house! Those who rested, chatted and practiced in their own pavilions and houses were all shocked. They were very surprised. They didn''t know who dared to make trouble here in their Zhou family''s house. This is the old house of the Zhou family. There are countless strong people in the Zhou family. They dare to break into it. Isn''t this a death attempt?! In the crowd of onlookers, several young people are also looking out at here. When he saw Su Ping with a negative hand standing on the head of the python, one of the young people suddenly changed his face and said in horror: "isn''t that... The naughty boss Su?" "Boss Su?" the people next to him wondered. The man didn''t answer, but looked surprised. He was Zhou Chuan. He had visited Su Ping''s store before. He also wanted to buy the first ten escort services in Su Ping''s store, but unexpectedly, the flat boss behind the counter now entered their Zhou family''s house and made such a big noise! Looking at Su Ping surrounded by the king of Zhou''s legion, Zhou Chuan was shocked. With the power of one person, he startled the whole Zhou family. It was terrible! If a long-standing Title level strong man is crazy, he can understand, but he has talked closely with boss su. The latter looks very peaceful and has no strong style. I didn''t expect to show such terrible strength now! If you participate in the elite League, don''t you even hope to win the global championship?! However, such combat power is probably not rare for the global championship... He thought so. Su Ping''s Yu Guang noticed that Zhou Jiajun gradually gathered around him and the onlookers in the distance. He frowned slightly and counted the time silently in his heart. After four or five minutes, when his patience was about to run out, suddenly four figures flew out of the Zhou family''s house, cut through the air, and came to Su Ping with unparalleled momentum. Several people dropped slightly to a height of 40 or 50 meters from the ground and looked down on Su Ping. A middle-aged man standing in the middle looked introverted, but his eyes were deep and sharp. He looked at Su Ping coldly and said, "Sir, it''s very impolite for you to rush into my Zhou family''s house without reason!" Su Ping raised her eyebrows, narrowed her eyes and said, "what do you mean, you Zhou family made me first, and now you don''t intend to hand it over?" "Hum, vexatious, hurt my people, you take your life to pay!" the middle-aged man snorted coldly, but he didn''t see how he acted. There were three huge whirlpools around his body out of thin air. In these three dark huge calling whirlpools, ferocious claws or tentacles suddenly stretched out, and three huge and fierce figures emerged from inside. Three ninth level battle pets, two ninth level superiors and one ninth level peak! He is the head of the Zhou family, Zhou Tianlin! With the appearance of the three giant beasts, a strong pressure slowly covered the whole audience. Many King armies on the ground were frightened by the pressure and wanted to retreat. Su Ping''s eyes flashed cold. Before he came, he expected that if he wanted the Zhou family to hand over someone, the latter might not be willing, so he came directly. The purpose was to catch the Zhou family unprepared, so as not to let the Zhou family know that sun Qiu''s affair was exposed and start the follow-up response plan, so he came that day! Su Ping wanted to frighten Zhou Feng when he killed him earlier. Seeing the old man''s reaction, he thought he didn''t have to kill. The shock had an effect. But unexpectedly, the old man just went back to ask for help. Now, they were given a chance to breathe and gathered four titles to kill him. Sure enough, only when the pain reaches the bone marrow, can we really be reasonable! "Pay for your life?" Su Ping''s mouth slightly cracked, "come first!" In his black eyes, he gradually showed some violent intention of killing. In the countless deaths in the cultivation area, his mind is by no means a kind person. Kill! Pass the idea to the little skeleton. The small skeleton standing quietly in the air and the scarlet awn in the eye socket suddenly became prosperous! The scarlet color seems to penetrate from its eye socket and turn into two red lights shooting through the sky! The ancient and rich magic Qi penetrated bit by bit from its blood, its soul and its bones. At that moment, the whole sky changed color! A breath close to gods and Demons slowly drifted out. The fierce eyes of the three monsters just summoned from Zhou Tianlin suddenly woke up and showed some fear in their eyes. They keenly felt an extremely terrible breath from the humble little spot. That''s to kill everything! What a terrible rage it is! The bodies of the three giant beasts trembled and retreated slowly. They didn''t dare to fight! Their panic emotion was also instantly transmitted to their master, Zhou Tianlin''s consciousness through the contract. When he felt the panic idea from his pet beast, Zhou Tianlin, who was full of murderous spirit in his eyes, was shocked. The murderous spirit in his eyes dissipated and became a little difficult to believe. At the same time, he also felt an unusual chill, which grew more and more. Soon, he felt where the dangerous murderous spirit came from. Chapter 304 It''s the skeleton! Zhou Tianlin and the three Title classes next to him were all surprised by the murderous spirit that wanted to split his body, and they all looked at the dark skeleton in front of him. The physique and appearance of this skeleton species are a low skeleton species, but from the fact that it can stand in the air, it can be seen that this is by no means a simple skeleton species, and it is very likely to be an unknown and mutated skeleton species! However, what shocked the four of them was that the murderous spirit on the skeleton was too deep. It was like a huge sea that was oppressed and breathless. It swept towards them wave by wave. They felt that their souls were stimulated to tremble slightly, as if the demon king in hell was standing in front of them. They had not realized this creepy feeling for a long time! Next to the three Title level strong men, their faces suddenly changed, and they all hurriedly summoned their respective war pets. Although they were four to one, they didn''t dare to hold them up at this moment! Kill! Kill!! The strong killing intention stirred in the consciousness of the little skeleton. The red light from its eyes fell on the human in the center. The murderous spirit and power all over were integrated at this moment. Boom! Its body suddenly burst out, and the air seemed to be overturned in an instant, making a terrible sonic boom! But the sound suddenly disappeared as soon as it appeared, because at the moment of starting, the body of the little skeleton started to blink and disappeared! At this moment, the four Title levels, including Zhou Tianlin, all their consciousness and star thoughts are firmly locked on the little skeleton. However, at the moment when the little skeleton erupts, they suddenly find that their consciousness and star thoughts are all in the air, which is like something in their "eyes", which suddenly disappears out of thin air! There is no residue of breath, no trace of capture! It''s impossible!! Zhou Tianlin''s pupils contracted fiercely. While he was shocked, he suddenly thought of a possibility. It was the secret skill "flash"! No! His heart suddenly contracted and his whole body was agitated by his blood. The energy in his body rushed along the blood and filled his whole body in an instant. In a short moment, he suddenly supported ten Title level star shields around his body. At the same time, his mind suddenly broke out and pushed away the three titles around him. He could feel that the strong killing intention on the skeleton pet was running for him. While pushing away the three people around him, his Xingnian instantly formed a chaotic hanging field around his body. This is their Zhou family''s Xingnian secret skill, which is enough to prevent the vast majority of sneak attacks! Anyone who steps into the Xingnian strangulation field will be severely suppressed by his Xingnian and destroy his consciousness and soul! Unless, the other party''s star reading is more than twice his! However, he is already a top nine. Even those old title level monsters who have been famous for many years, it is difficult for Xingnian to double his level, or more than double his level at most. Unless it''s a legend! Roar!! When Zhou Tianlin laid a defense with his mind, his powerful mind also divided into three parts at the same time to command his three war pets respectively. Feel the master''s idea. Although they are afraid, the three war pets are inspired to fight at the same time, roaring and displaying their own skills, some are defense skills, and some are indiscriminate attack skills! At this time, the air suddenly twisted, and the body of the little skeleton appeared, but its body did not appear in front of Zhou Tianlin, but in front of the three pet animals. The surging magic gas, like fog and silk, completely shrouded the body of the little skeleton. It looked like a thick and deep magic gas. Only the two red lights covered in the magic gas were still dark red and strong, emitting a terrible murderous gas. Cut! Little skeleton draws a knife. The ugly and simple bone knife was held in its hand, covered with magic gas, and turned into a big knife with magic flame burning seven or eight meters long! Whoosh! Its body flashes again! This time, it blinked three times in a row! Jump on the three pet animals, each time it''s a flash! When the last flicker stopped and the birth shape was revealed, the magic knife in its hand was more than ten times larger than the body. The magic flame on it melted like ice and snow and dissipated invisibly. All this happened in less than a second, when Zhou Tianlin and the other three titles didn''t have time to respond! When the four of them reacted, strong blood and shrill screams burst out in the air! The three war pets called out by Zhou Tianlin burst out a large amount of blood from their chest, neck, wings and so on, and gushed from the air. Under the huge wound tear, the severe pain also made the three war pets roar and scream uncontrollably! One of the war pets who touched all over the body broke seven or eight contact bodies in an instant. One contact body more than ten meters long fell from the air and plummeted below, crushing half of the collapsed houses directly! The whole world seems to be very quiet. The many people of the Zhou family who were watching from a distance, as well as the king''s army of Zhou who surrounded the battle site on the ground, were all staring at the scene in silence! In mid air, only three Zhan Chong''s shrill screams echoed over the whole Zhou family''s house! Zhou Tianlin looked dull. The three titles around him were also stunned and looked incredible. In minutes and seconds, he even hurt three heads and nine rank war pets?! You know, one of them is an element pet with a ninth level limit state!! This scene beyond imagination completely shocked everyone. When the little skeleton killed Zhou Feng earlier, the four of Zhou Tianlin who came knew that this skeleton was very tricky and ferocious, but Zhou Feng just stepped into the Lower Ninth level of the title, which was completely incomparable with them, but unexpectedly, in front of this skeleton, they were no different from Zhou Feng! While Zhou Tianlin was absent-minded, the body of the little skeleton didn''t stop, but flew towards him. When the little skeleton approached, Zhou Tianlin also instantly regained his mind. The previous absence was only a moment. When he saw the little skeleton approaching the chaotic star killing area released by him, his eyes showed a cruel color. However, the cruel color disintegrated and became a little confused in a moment. The little skeleton slowly stepped into the chaotic star killing field, and the devil flame surged all over. At the moment, the little body has become the only eye-catching light in the world, just like the world devil, swallowing the world! Its body is stable and sonorous and powerful, flying forward without haste or delay, without any pause! Through the chaotic star killing domain, Zhou Tianlin can feel that his own field is like being forcibly broken into a stranger. No matter how he resists or resists, he can''t obstruct the latter half! If it weren''t for his chaos, the star thought to kill the domain was the secret skill of the Zhou family, which could affect the void and make the "blink" skill unable to be used. I''m afraid this terrible skeleton has appeared in front of him. The star killing domain is invalid? Zhou Tianlin was completely confused. In the same level, he had never met anyone who could not be afraid of their Zhou Jiaxing''s ability to kill the domain. In his induction, he can clearly sense the violent strangulation star thought arranged by himself, waving out one after another, and attacking the skeleton who stepped into this killing area! However, no matter how many Taoist stars want to attack, they are like raindrops on a stone, which has no effect. They can''t even slow down each other''s pace! Not affected! It''s like complete immunity! How is this possible!! Zhou Tianlin was a little collapsed, and his eyes showed panic for the first time. With such a deep and vast star reading intensity, is it difficult? This skeleton is not level 9, but... Legend?!! He trembled at the thought. Legendary skeleton pet, doesn''t that mean that its owner is also legendary?! Their Zhou family provoked a legend?!! The panic in Zhou Tianlin''s eyes didn''t last long. He was soon pulled back to reality by the approaching magic shadow in front of him. The sharp, cold and terrible breath was like the magic eye in the abyss, staring at him. In Zhou Tianlin''s sight, he could only see the terrible figure with strong evil spirit and killing intention, as well as the fierce sight with blood light! The body of the little skeleton has completely flown in front of Zhou Tianlin. It has a condescending demeanor. It seems to be overlooking the human in front of it. Then it raises its hand and raises the bone knife. The sound like a burst of fire sounded, and a rolling magic flame burned on the bone knife. It instantly covered the knife body and turned into a big knife several meters long! Ready to swing! "No!!" Suddenly, an old but frightened voice called out, very loud. The voice was not around Zhou Tianlin, but in front of Su Ping below. When the little skeleton injured Zhou Tianlin''s three war pets in an instant, he stepped into Zhou Tianlin''s Xingnian killing field. When he approached step by step, one of the title level elders had recovered. He didn''t choose to attack, but rushed to the bottom for the first time and came to the owner of the terrible skeleton. His cry of terror was directed at the young man in front of him. Su Ping, who was standing on the head of Ziqing Gu mang with his negative hand, frowned slightly, and his ideas were transmitted in an instant. The magic knife raised in the air also paused a little. "Please, please raise your hand. Our Zhou family is willing to use all compensation to calm your anger!" the bent old man with white temples lowered his head and bent down in front of Su Ping in the void. His name changed from "you" to "you". His voice was not big or small, but it clearly spread all over the silent audience. The nearby Zhou Wangjun and the people of the Zhou family who were watching from a distance were all dull. This man, with his own power, oppressed the whole Zhou family, forcing the family old man to bow and apologize in person! Some high-level Zhou family, after being dull, reacted and tears poured out of their eyes. In mid air, the other two title level also saw the patriarch who was dying at any time under the skeleton knife. Hearing the old man''s request, they were a little dull, their faces changed and quickly flew to the old man. Up to now, they know that only in this way can they save their patriarch''s life! Once the Zhou family dies, even if they cover up the news, it will spread all over the upper class circles of the base city in an instant. Chapter 305 "Your Excellency, please raise your hand!" The two title level, standing beside the old man, also bowed to Su Ping and apologized. Such a humble attitude and sincere attitude are unimaginable. Su Ping frowned slightly and said indifferently, "it''s all like this. Is it useful to apologize? How do you know that with a few pleas, I can bypass your Zhou family?" The old man who first bowed his head and begged raised his head, his face wrinkled into a cluster, his voice hoarse, with a bit of sadness, and said: "I know who you are looking for and why you are here. This is our fault first. We are willing to compensate you for all your losses, but we are not so guilty..." His meaning is very simple, because of a provocation, even the head of his family will be killed, which is too much! So they are soft. They believe that the losses they have caused to Su Ping will not make Su Ping so angry. They have to kill their patriarch! Su Ping heard the old man''s words, slightly picked his eyebrows and sneered: "now I know I''m wrong. When I first came out, I didn''t see an apology. I don''t know how to admit my mistake until I have to be pinched by someone''s throat. Are you wrong, fist!" The old man was bitter and said, "we were wrong..." He knows what Su Ping said is reasonable, but who will really reason with you about things in the world? Seeing the old man''s attitude, Su Ping snorted coldly and didn''t explore the problem in depth. He naturally knew that even if the old man looked repentant at the moment, if he suddenly lost his strength, he would be attacked like a wolf. In this world, only strength can defend his words! "Hand over the man." Su Ping said indifferently, without any emotion in his voice. The old man carefully glanced at Su Ping, and then looked up at Zhou Tianlin, who was still about to be cut by the skeleton. The latter was completely shrouded in the Qi field of the small skeleton and couldn''t get rid of it. Once there was a change, he would be attacked in an instant. At the moment, he couldn''t help himself! Taking back his eyes, the old man immediately said to Su Ping, "wait a minute. I''ll have someone bring someone here." Then he turned to the old man who came to help Zhou Feng first and said, "go and bring Zhou Ji." The old man in Brown had a complicated face. Knowing that the situation was so, he had to nod and bow his hands to Su Ping: "wait a minute, sir. I''ll go now." Although Su Ping looked like a teenager at the moment, the pet beast in his hand cut off his extraordinary Title level combat power. They didn''t dare to treat the latter as a teenager. Instead, they thought that most of the teenager was an old title level monster who practiced to the extreme and got what secret method to rejuvenate the child! Su Ping glanced at him. This time, it is estimated that the latter should not carry reinforcements again. "Go." With Su Ping''s permission, the old man in brown breathed a sigh of relief and immediately turned and flew away. With the departure of the old man in brown, the whole audience was still quiet. All the Zhou Wangjun and the Zhou family were looking at this scene, with extremely complex faces. In less than two minutes, the old man in brown flew back again. He came back with a middle-aged man in a valuable suit with millions of valuable watches. His temperament and dress are very dignified and leadership style. But at the moment, the middle-aged man in the suit was like a drowning dog, shivering, and was carried by the old man in brown to Su Ping. The middle-aged man in the suit looked frightened. Looking at the boy standing on the head of the python, he felt that the python monster at the foot of the latter seemed to be staring at himself. The huff and puff snake core seemed to involve him in the mouth of the snake at any time. Su Ping took a look and recognized that the middle-aged man was the one who traded with sun Qiu. He nodded slightly. It seemed that the Zhou family had learned to be smart this time. They saw the situation clearly and didn''t continue to fool and challenge his patience. "Senior, it''s the evil beast who makes good claims without permission. Please punish him for offending you." the old man who first apologized to Su Ping glanced at the middle-aged man in the suit, took a deep breath, turned his head and bowed to Su Ping. Su Ping glanced at him and looked at the middle-aged man who was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. The latter looked that he was well maintained at ordinary times and was in a high position. He should be a more important ethnic group in the Zhou family. However, no matter how important it is, it becomes worthless compared with the life of the patriarch. "Do you have anything to say?" Su Ping said to the suit. The middle-aged man in the suit trembled and was soaked with sweat. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he saw the cold eyes of the old man who bowed his head to apologize to Su Ping. That vision was like a sharp sword, which immediately sealed his words to his mouth. He thought of his family, his wife and young children "Sir, please let me go. I''m confused and made a big mistake. Please be generous..." Su Ping heard his plea, but his expression didn''t change at all. After listening to his plea for a minute, he didn''t hear any useful information. He raised his hand. "Dead." The space shrinks, turns into an invisible hand, and suddenly clenches! Boom! The body of the middle-aged man in the suit burst suddenly and the plea stopped suddenly. The faces of the three titles nearby all changed slightly. At this moment, they no longer doubt that this seemingly young man is definitely an old monster in the title level! No wonder this small shop has such great confidence to fight against the Liu family. It turns out that such a monster is in charge! They regret that they shouldn''t get involved in this muddy water. After pinching the middle-aged man in the suit, Su Ping put down his hand, but at this time, he suddenly frowned, the cold in his eyes just converged, and suddenly became much more chilly. "He''s not the real planner for this matter." Su Ping''s eyes were cold and scanned the three Title levels. "Hand over the real planner and everyone involved in this matter!" Just killed the middle-aged man in the suit, he found that the task given by the system was still not over in his mind. The task was to find out the real murderer behind the scenes and kill him, but now it shows that it has not been completed! In other words, the middle-aged man in the suit is also a small soldier at the command of others. The man who really planned this thing is still alive! Hearing Su Ping''s words, the three Title level faces changed. Unexpectedly, this was not over. What''s more, Su Ping suddenly asserted that this person was not behind the scenes. Did he know who the real planner was or deliberately blackmailed them? Their faces changed and they didn''t speak for a moment. Su Ping saw that the three were silent, and the cold light in his eyes became colder and colder. "Is it your clan leader who planned this matter? In that case, I''ll kill him!" Hearing Su Ping''s words, the three were shocked and hurriedly said, "no!" The old man who apologized first hurriedly said, "senior, I''ll pay, we''ll pay. This matter is by no means explained by our clan leader, but by the people below. Believe me, give us another chance!" "I want the real planner of this matter, as well as all the people mixed in the middle, everyone''s role. You find people for me, and I ask them one by one. If there are any mistakes, the next one to die is your clan leader, and then you!" Su Ping''s eyes were cold. It sounded like an order. The three titles looked ugly, but they were all busy nodding. Zhou Tianlin is the strongest of them, and he is not Su Ping''s opponent. Even if they act boldly, they may not be able to kill Su Ping. Moreover, Su Ping is only alone and has such fierce power. Who knows if there are other experts hidden in that broken store? "Go and find everyone. There''s nothing missing about this!" the old man said to the old man in brown. The old man in brown looked ugly. He gave Su Ping a strong smile and left. He turned to find someone. This is more than ten minutes. When Su Ping was getting impatient, the old man in Brown returned to Su Ping again. This time, he held eight people with energy and brought them to Su Ping in one breath. "That''s them." the old man in brown respectfully said to Su Ping, "all the participants in this matter are here." Su Ping glanced up and found that the people inside were dressed in luxurious and simple clothes. At a glance, their identity was high and low. He said, "tell me who was behind the instigation, and what other people did in it. Explain it one by one." The eight trembled, their eyes full of fear, and some of them were extremely desperate. Inside, the oldest old man in his 60s turned to the old man who was the first to apologize to Su Ping. He begged in his eyes, but facing him, it was only the latter''s cold eyes. Soon, under the pressure of Su Ping and three titles, all eight people explained. The mastermind is the 60 year old man, while others are his people. Some are cousins and some are grandchildren. Some help to run errands, some provide unsolved poison to Aurora Linghu, and some give advice and improve the plan. When the review was over, Su Ping angrily broke the sixty year old man''s body with a palm. Seeing that the task was not over, he condensed a huge palm and killed all the other seven people. Seven people died together. Blood splashed on the spot and splashed on the ground below. Others splashed on the head and neck of ziqinggu python. The name of defilement is washed with blood! Chapter 306 After killing all the eight people, Su Ping suddenly heard a voice of system prompt in her mind. The task of killing the real murderer has been completed. Hearing this prompt, Su Ping''s killing intention in her eyes also faded slightly. It seems that the Zhou family is very honest this week, and there is no ambiguity in this regard. "Master, master..." Looking at the tragic death of the eight people in an instant, the three Title level faces twitched slightly and killed their Zhou family people face to face. They personally sent them up, which made their Zhou family''s face completely lost. However, considering that all this is to rescue the patriarch, they can only endure. The old man, who was the first to speak, bent slightly and said to Su Ping, "they are all involved in this matter. Now they have been punished properly. Our clan leader... Can you let it go?" As soon as the words came out, the other two also changed their faces slightly and looked up nervously at Su Ping. They sent their own people to Su Ping and let him slaughter them. If Su Ping only played with them and still killed their patriarch, it would be too embarrassing. It is an unparalleled shame and real immortality! Once they don''t die, even if they use all the strength of the Zhou family to kill Su Ping, they will lose their strength. Either they will leave Longjiang base city immediately, or they will be eaten away by the other four families and eat their disabled "corpses". Either way, it''s not what they want to see. Moreover, they were not sure and killed Su Ping in front of them. After all, they still didn''t see through the strength of the latter so far, and they had an unfathomable feeling. Su Ping glanced at the three of them. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth curved and pondered, "you said, I lost so much face to your Zhou family. Will you retaliate against me afterwards?" When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly changed, and they quickly waved their hands and said, "no, absolutely not!" The elder, who was the first to apologize and the highest position, immediately said, "senior, I assure you that we Zhou family will never invade you and your shop afterwards. This time, we have no eyes and offended you. They deserve to die. Your punishment is deserved. I guarantee with my title of Zhou Tianguang!" The title is the most important thing for the title level strong, which is equivalent to a person''s face. Using the title to guarantee is a very high commitment. However, Su Ping naturally did not believe such a commitment without actual binding force. Don''t mention the title guarantee. Even if he kisses his father with his mother and the whole family''s ancestors, he won''t believe it. Once a person is treacherous, it''s useless to take any guarantee. Oral words don''t count. This is the routine of Xiaoxiong. Although Zhou Tianguang is now submissive, as the title class of the Zhou family, he is definitely a big man with a head and face in this Longjiang base city. Stamping his feet can make countless people bankrupt and tremble. Holding a birthday party can attract all famous families to visit. It can be described as the existence of calling for the wind and rain. It is not too much to say that he is a "hero". Su Ping didn''t believe the verbal promises of such people. Hate, yes. It''s certain that you want revenge. However, despite knowing this, Su Ping chose to stop and stop the killing. High in the air, the little skeleton he received his idea, the magic Qi condensed all over his body, like a whale absorbing water, returned to his body, and became a dull little skeleton. Without looking at Zhou Tianlin any more, he turned and flew back to Su Ping, and landed on the head of the purple green Gu Python at his feet, close to Su Ping''s thigh. The purgatory candle dragon beast covered with purgatory flame in the air also slowly landed and stood beside the purple green Gu python. A pair of dragon eyes mixed with violence and cold, crazy and calm stared at the three Title levels in front of Su Ping. As long as they had a slight change, they would attack immediately. With the little skeleton''s departure, Zhou Tianlin felt the terrible shadow oppressed on his chest and his whole upper body dissipated. The warm sunshine made him feel bright and new at this moment. He heard the words of the three family Title pillars and the conversation with Su Ping. After all, it is title level. If you want to hear it, you can hear it clearly even if the ants on the ground are crawling kilometers away. He felt the cold sweat on his back. He was terrified. He didn''t expect that he would almost lose his life on such an ordinary Saturday. His face changed for a moment, some complicated and some ugly, but he still flew down slowly and came to the three titles. His eyes glanced at the skeleton pet at Su Ping''s feet, and there was still some shadow at the bottom of his eyes, but his eyes soon shifted to Su Ping''s face with the same height as himself, reluctantly smiled and said, "thank you for raising your hand!" As a defeated general, he has nothing to say at the moment. At his feet, the people who had previously been taken in were beheaded, the bodies were still on the ground, and the blood remained on the Python''s long neck at Su Ping''s feet, but he still had to laugh. At this moment, Zhou Tianlin, who is in control, sits in the cloud of Longjiang base city and overlooks countless civilians and ordinary rich, has become a completely weak person. The law of the jungle, usually he is the "strong food" side, but now he has become a "weak meat." The "weak meat" has no dignity, so now standing on the corpse of his people, he can still barely laugh and thank each other. "I am a reasonable person." Su Ping glanced at the four of them. His eyes were very calm and had a deep insight into the truth of the world. He could feel each other''s humiliation, but he would not sympathize. "Injustice has a head, debt has a owner." "You Zhou family provoked me first and defiled the reputation of our store. I''m looking for them for revenge. This is because." "Now that they are dead, my revenge has been avenged. This is the end of the festival with them." "This is your sin because you protect your people, regardless of right and wrong. Therefore, in the current situation, you deserve the humiliation." "I don''t care what you think, but this matter has been written off by me, and the cause and effect have ended." "If you want to retaliate again, I''m always welcome, but don''t forget... You have to bear the cause and the result." Speaking of the last sentence, Su Ping''s tone was very serious and her eyes were very calm. Just after saying that, a smile suddenly appeared on her face. This smile is very strange. It seems to be a little cynical, a little frivolous and casual, and a little deep cold killing. Zhou Tianlin and the three titles changed slightly on their faces and lowered their heads, but they secretly bit the back teeth in the shadow that Su Ping couldn''t see. Break into their Zhou family and kill so many people in their Zhou family without blinking an eye. Why do you say you are very reasonable? You naughty and the Liu family didn''t deal with each other. We just wanted to make a fire and didn''t kill your people, but you just called the door and didn''t stop until you killed them. This is called reason?! These words roared in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to reveal them. They just wanted to send away the murderous God immediately. Su Ping looked at them and smiled. He could feel their forbearing anger and killing thoughts. He almost knew what these people thought, but it had nothing to do with his decisions and actions. Just as he said, grievances have heads and creditors. He has found creditors and can repay them. As for this week''s family, although offended, according to the most favorable treatment, it is to kill them all and eliminate the roots. However, this week''s family is, after all, a century old family in Longjiang base city. The people are intertwined and difficult to cut. There are good and bad in such a big family. There are loyal hawk dogs of the family and innocent people. Some people were born in the Zhou family, which does not mean that they will be bad people. Some people even disagreed with the Zhou family and moved out of the Zhou family early, but they still have the blood of the Zhou family. He always exterminates others, either mentally ill or murderous. Su Ping is obviously not. His reason knows what is best for him, but he only has a little conscience and knows what he should choose. As for the follow-up Revenge of the Zhou family Su Ping can feel from their performance that although they hate him, anger him and want to revenge him, they still have brains. They won''t retaliate easily before they are sure to kill him. Thinking and acting are two different things. After all, it is reasonable and understandable for people to be angry and want revenge after being killed. Moreover, each big family has countless children, which will inevitably provoke right and wrong and kick some hard bones. However, it will not fight hard like a mad dog every time it meets hard bones. Such forces are foolish bandits, not families, and can not last for hundreds of years. This is also the reason why the five families rub against each other, but there is little real shopping. After all, a wounded wolf is not a complete hunter, but may also become someone else''s prey. At the same time, this is why they are willing to send their people up and let them kill them one by one. They would rather lose face and lose the prestige of the family. Just because this patriarch is the core of their family and the main blood. No matter how much fur you hurt, you can tolerate it for the family, but you must not hurt the bones! Fur can be cured by licking, but it''s hard to recover from bone injury for a while! Therefore, when they meet a tough guy like him, they will be angry, but they will also bear it until they are stronger than their opponents and can give their opponents the assurance of one hit and one kill. This is the way for a big family to survive. Su Ping knew that as long as they were strong enough, they would only be frightened forever. Moreover, even if they are really brainless and want to revenge afterwards, Su Ping doesn''t care. There are not many weaknesses around him. Both parents can be in the safe territory of the store, and there is a less lovely sister. After participating in the league, they will be thrown to the first university in Asia. With the power of this week''s family, they can''t reach the first university in Asia with two arms. Moreover, in that university, the vice president took care of Su Lingyue for him. The latter is the figure at the peak of the title. Although the potential is not as good as daozun and there is little hope of promotion to legend, it is the person who stands at the top of the title level. Alone, he can suppress the whole Zhou family! "You''re too serious, sir. We''re wrong about this. We don''t dare to say anything to retaliate. We have to thank you for cleaning the door for us." Zhou Tianguang complimented. Zhou Tianlin, the patriarch standing next to him, twitched his eyelids slightly, but said nothing. He knew that he could only be soft now, and this soft words made him too humble for the patriarch, so he could only be opened by the uncle next to him. Su Ping smiled gently, shook her head, and said nothing more. Such empty head and brain words are naturally dismissive. However, in this case, you can tell such a "false" lie, and you can see that the old man is a person who can bear it. It''s easy to be a person, but it takes a lot of effort to be a person. "Goodbye..." Su Ping said calmly. His thoughts passed. The purple green Gu Python''s tail patted the ground at his feet, suddenly swam up and turned around. Seeing Su Ping leaving, Zhou Tianling and others were secretly relieved and annoyed. Goodbye? Never say goodbye! Several people secretly gnash their teeth in their hearts. With Ziqing gunmang''s turn, the surrounding Zhou Wangjun suddenly woke up like a dream and retreated slightly in horror. When they saw that the clan leader and several people who were really in power did not make a statement, they seemed to acquiesce in Su Ping''s departure. They did not dare to stop them and retreated to both sides. The people of the Zhou family who came to watch from a distance also hurriedly avoided a road. In the attention of thousands of people, a python took the lead, accompanied by a dragon and beast, walked across the avenue of the Zhou family''s house and the lawn carefully cut by repair, and gradually disappeared. The figure standing on the head of the python with a negative hand is forever deeply engraved in the eyes and hearts of all Zhou family. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhou Tianlin and Zhou Tianguang didn''t completely relax until they saw Su Ping go out of the Zhou family''s house and leave the door of the Zhou family, and the breath also disappeared from the door of the house. This relaxation made them feel a little tight and sore. They were glad that the young man had not been killed. If the latter really goes crazy and doesn''t die, the Zhou family will probably be finished this time. This "end" is not necessarily defeated by the boy, but they will pay an extremely heavy price. Once the casualties are too heavy, there are four other greedy wolves waiting behind their Zhou family. "Clean up the scene and let the forbidden guards withdraw. Everyone is sealed. Today''s matter must not be spread!" Zhou Tianlin''s eyes were cold. Looking around, he saw countless people from the Zhou family, all of whom were surprised and confused. He looked a little embarrassed at the thought of his previous embarrassed posture. This time, the family invasion made them lose all their prestige and instruments. It was a great blow. They must deal with it properly, and try their best to block the news. Otherwise, if it is spread, it will become a joke among all the foreign population, a great blow to all aspects of the Zhou family, and the stock market will plummet. "HMM." the old man in brown nodded and glanced at the corpse somewhere on the ground. It was Zhou Feng. This time, their Zhou family lost a title! Each title level is the top pillar of the family. If one of them collapses, the building will be at risk of tilting. Fortunately, their core old bones are still there and can still barely hold on. "Patriarch, this thing... Shall we just forget it?" another title level old woman, unwilling, said to Zhou Tianlin. Hearing her words, the faces of several people changed slightly. It was like a wound just relieved of pain, but it was torn open again. Zhou Tianlin''s eyes became gloomy and glittering with cold light. "What else can I do?" Before Zhou Tianlin could speak, Zhou Tianguang, who first apologized to Su Ping to save Zhou Tianlin''s life, suddenly opened and closed his old eyes and looked at the old woman, "don''t you see how terrible this man''s combat power is? It is definitely the existence of the title level peak. Who can compete with him except those reclusive old guys? Moreover, who knows if there is anyone else behind this person? It''s normal for ordinary strong people to have three or five friends. How to retaliate? " Hearing his words, the chill in Zhou Tianlin''s eyes suddenly converged and dissipated. He took a look at Zhou Tianguang, sighed, patted him on the shoulder, "uncle, just thanks to you." Zhou Tianguang glanced at him and turned his eyes to several pools of blood on the ground. A touch of grief flashed in his eyes, but it was soon hidden. He took a deep breath and said: "Zhou Xu is my son and Zhou Ji is the grandson of my dead comrade in arms. They provoked people who shouldn''t have provoked and almost caused great disaster to the family. Now that they are dead, this matter has also drawn a pause. So far, I just hope the clan leader will not blame them, so that their bones can be buried in the clan mausoleum. " Zhou Tianlin looked at him for a while and nodded slightly, "this is nature." The old woman sighed when she saw him say so, and didn''t say anything more. The old man in brown next to him and another title level were also silent. Almost all the people who died this time were Zhou Tianguang. The pain of losing their children was 100 times better than cutting their skin. However, for the sake of the great righteousness of the family, the latter chose to endure. They were ashamed of their boldness of mind alone. "With this man''s strength and spirit today, there will be a war with the Liu family in the future!" Zhou Tianguang showed an extremely deep light in his eyes and said, "we just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight to see if the Liu family can force all the cards behind the store. If they lose both sides, it''s good to say that if the Liu family is destroyed, we will swallow the Liu family and make up for our losses. If they are destroyed by the Liu family... It''s not too late for us to step on them again! " Zhou Tianlin nodded slightly. If he could fall into a well, he would not let go. "The noise today is so loud that many people have seen it. I''m afraid it''s hard to cover it up," said the old woman. "Pass it on, whoever divulges the secret will be killed!" Zhou Tianlin said with a cold look in his eyes, "you can hide as much as you can. Even if you pass it out, it should be said that the person was scared away by us. If the Liu family knows the strength of this person, it is estimated that they may not fight with this monster for a mere Liu Yuan!" "That''s right." "If you can''t pit this man, you can''t pit the Liu family." ¡­¡­ After leaving the Zhou family''s house. Su Ping put away the purgatory candle dragon beast and purple green Gu python, jumped back to the chariot, only let the little skeleton follow him, sat on the co pilot, and then drove away. The chariot flew all the way, left Tianwang District, followed the expressway, went out of the upper urban area and went straight home. This time, I went for four or five hours. I stayed at Zhou''s house for only half an hour. I spent the rest of my time on the road. "Where have you been?" Just after arriving home, Su Lingyue ran out of the house and looked at Su Ping strangely. She rarely saw Su Ping go out. She usually stayed in the store and was mysterious. Su Ping rubbed her head. "I''m going to ask for debt." "Ask for debt?" Su Lingyue broke open his palm and said in surprise, "do you give credit to people in this store?" In her opinion, Su Ping always collects money first and then goes through the registration formalities. Can she still get credit? Without much explanation, Su Ping opened the store door, shook Tang Ruyan out of the picture and said to Su Lingyue, "if you want to be okay, practice with your aunt Tang." Seeing Tang Ruyan shaking out from the picture, Su Lingyue was stunned. She had never seen such a magical thing. Tang Ruyan, who fell to the ground, was confused by Su Ping''s words before he could get angry. Don... Aunt? When did she become an aunt?!! I called her Xiao Tang a few days ago. Now I''m aunt Tang?! This is your man?! Su Ping glanced at Su Lingyue and saw her staring at the picture scroll in her hand. She was curious with her eyes shining. The corners of her mouth turned and threw the picture scroll to her. "It''s just a secret treasure. Give it to me after reading. In addition, don''t talk outside. This secret treasure is of high value. It''s worth at least several billion, so it doesn''t need to be peeped." Su Lingyue just caught the scroll. When she heard Su Ping say "worth tens of billions", her palm trembled and almost fell off the scroll. She looked strangely at the picture in her hand. Such a picture can be worth tens of billions?! In her concept, even 100 million is astronomical, and billions are astronomical every day! However, just seeing that the picture can hide people, she didn''t doubt Su Ping''s words. She hasn''t heard of such a secret treasure with strange functions. She feels that there are more and more things she doesn''t know in the world. Su Ping ignored Su Lingyue, let alone a pair of eyes projected from the side, killing people like a laser, and only threw a sentence in that direction: "my sister will be handed over to you. Take good care of her." With that, he turned and entered a storage room in the shop. There is a store of pet food in the store. Once the door is closed, there is an absolute boundary space inside. Without his permission, outsiders cannot enter, and even perception will be cut off. Even people like Joanna can''t shake half a point. "Look at the rewards." Su Ping said secretly. There are several reasons for going to Zhou''s house. They are not only angry to see the aurora Linghu sacrificed by the owner, but also angry to see their shop framed, but also to complete the system task and obtain the legendary pet skill book. "After the task is completed, please draw the legendary pet skill book from the host." the system prompts. Previously, in the Zhou family''s house, Su Ping was able to draw when the reminder task was completed, but she was not free at that time. "Start." Looking at the unreal wheel in front of her, Su Ping immediately said. Soon, the top began to beat, and there were words that were almost blurred. It was a pet beast secret skill. "Stop!" The disc gradually decelerates until it stops. A secret skill emitting green light jumped out of it. Chapter 307 The secret technique emits hazy brilliance, full of life luster, and seems to contain a surging breath of life. But when all the light dissipated and the name of the secret skill emerged, there was a breath of death and decay, which made people feel depressed. Su Ping fixed her eyes. The gate of the dead? Listen to the name... It seems to be the skill of undead creatures. Su Ping was a little surprised. At first, she thought it was a botanical skill or a healing skill. Unexpectedly, it was a undead pet skill of the same profession as little skeleton. He stretched out his mind and touched the secret skill, and a piece of information suddenly came to mind. [secret skill: gate of the dead (legendary level)] [score: 85] (Note: legendary secret skills score from 10 to 99.) [secret skill: with the power of Shura, open the door of the dead and summon the dead to fight...] ¡­¡­ Su Ping raised her eyebrows. He knew for the first time that there was a scoring system for legendary secret skills. The skills he had seen before had never been shown in this regard. Moreover, the upper and lower limits of this score are too wide, from 10 to 99, which is almost a tenfold gap. However, according to this score, the legendary secret skill he drew should be regarded as a relatively high-end secret skill in the legendary level. After all, he has a high score of 85. "The effect of this skill is similar to the ''undead enslavement'' skill of the little skeleton. They all call the undead to help fight. However, the difference is that the ''undead enslavement'' skill of the little skeleton is a medium undead pet skill. There must be a dead body to enslave it, and enslavement still consumes mind and energy." "Once there are no dead bodies around, this'' undead enslavement ''skill will be ineffective, and these enslaved dead bodies can''t be called into the pet space like a small skeleton. I need to find dead bodies now every time." "This skill of the gate of the dead can be opened anytime, anywhere. As long as the energy is sufficient, a steady stream of dead soldiers can be summoned..." Su Ping''s eyes showed the color of thinking. The figures of several pet animals flickered back and forth in his mind. After thinking again and again, he decided to give this skill to the little skeleton. At present, Su Ping''s biggest dependence is still the small skeleton, which is his main battle pet and his peak combat power. The performance of the small skeleton determines his maximum combat power, while the purgatory candle dragon beast, purple green Gu Python and dark dragon dog determine the multifaceted nature of his combat power. In different environments and regions, we can deal with different crises. Although this [gate of the dead] skill overlaps with the little skeleton''s "enslavement of the dead", one is a legendary skill and the other is a medium pet skill. The effect is completely different. Moreover, Su Ping intended to be the first to consider using it for the little skeleton when extracting skills previously. Whoosh! Without further entanglement, Su Ping called out the little skeleton directly in the storage room. The little skeleton jumped out of the summoning space and looked up at Su Ping with some doubts. Su Ping gave the skill book directly to it and let it absorb it with consciousness, just like absorbing energy. The little skeleton was very clever and did as Su Ping said. Soon, the secret skill turned into smoke like energy and floated into its skull and into the depths of its sea of knowledge. This skill is directly engraved in its soul, mastered instantly and unforgettable, unless it takes the initiative to erase it. Seeing that the little skeleton had absorbed skills, Su Ping smiled and immediately checked the attributes of the little skeleton with appraisal: Little skeleton Attribute: Demon pet Grade: seventh order median Combat power: 16.5 Qualification: medium and medium Ability control: rebirth, enslavement of the dead, blood spirit conversion, puppet making, flame explosion, dark tornado, corpse roar, dark killing thunder shadow... Cliff Sabre technique, silence Sabre technique, gate of the dead (omit 24 different skills in the middle) ¡­¡­ Su Ping was shocked when he saw the combat effectiveness. 16.5 combat power?! The combat power of the little skeleton has just broken 10 not long ago! Although the divine power energy in its body has been increased in succession, the subsequent accumulation of divine power has little effect on the improvement of combat power, making the growth of combat power extremely slow. While cultivating other customers'' pet animals and silver frost star moon dragon, Su Ping also cultivated small skeletons, but his combat power was only barely increased to 13.2. Unexpectedly, after absorbing this [gate of the dead] secret skill, its combat power has been directly increased by more than 3 points!! After the combat power broke 10, Su Ping''s combat power growth to the little skeleton every time he went to the cultivation place was a few tenths of a point. It was very good to have a combat power growth of 0.2 every time. Now a secret skill is equivalent to the place where the little skeleton went to cultivate more than a dozen times! "The improvement of combat power brought by this skill is too exaggerated. If the 3-point combat power is cultivated by ordinary legendary war favorite teachers, it is estimated that it will take more than ten years to achieve it." Su Ping was shocked. At the same time, he was also surprised at how strong this skill was. It could increase the combat power by three points at one go. "When you''re free, you can find a place to cultivate and test it. After all, you still have to understand the specific situation of skills, otherwise you won''t count the war." Su Ping said secretly. He touched the little skeleton that was still a little confused, smiled and took it back to the summoning space. Unfortunately, the storage space is too small to accommodate the body of the purgatory candle dragon beast. Otherwise, Su Ping would like to see how much the legendary skill [purgatory dragon flame] realized by the purgatory candle dragon beast is. "Ding!" "The level of pet identification of the host is too low to directly view the skill score of the pet." the system kindly reminded. Su Ping''s face is black. Does it cost money? "Just say the number." "100000 energy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so dark. Although some anger is hard to calm, Su Ping chose to upgrade. After all, he has to use it in many places in the future. Moreover, with the current daily revenue of his store, 100000 energy is not too expensive. "These legendary skills are all (upgradeable) skills. Can the gate of the dead be upgraded again? If upgraded, can the score be improved?" Su Ping suddenly asked. The [purgatory dragon flame] previously understood by the purgatory candle dragon beast is currently in a first-order state and can be upgraded. The system said: "the [gate of the dead] skill can be upgraded, but it is very difficult. If upgraded, the quality will directly surpass the legendary skill." Su Ping raised her eyebrows. In this way, this skill is a big move. This made him more surprised. He wanted to test it and see what happened. Leaving the storage room, Su Ping saw that there was no one in the store and came to the test room. Su Lingyue was practicing with Tang Ruyan. He peeped in the crack of the door like a Yin compassionate head teacher, and left without disturbing him. Chapter 308 At the same time, in the upper urban area. The Zhou family is using all their energy to tightly block the news. However, the news was quietly transmitted because there were too many witnesses. Major families and some upper class rich, as well as influential dignitaries, have received this information. The Zhou family was attacked. A title class fell! Just these two messages have changed the color of all forces. They immediately sent people to inquire for more detailed information and dig out more inside details. Soon, strong news came out again. There was only one person who attacked the Zhou family. As soon as this news came out, all parties were shocked and vigilant! Being able to attack the Zhou family alone can definitely affect the current pattern of Longjiang base city. Shrouded in the calm of Shangcheng District, at this moment, it seems to be stirred and the torrent is surging. ¡­¡­ Liu''s house. All the elders and senior leaders of the family sat in the conference hall, with gloomy faces and solemn expressions. When they received the information from the "willow leaves" in the Zhou family, the whole Liu family was shocked. They got more detailed information. They knew not only the number of attackers, but also the identity of the attacker... Related to the pet shop! The pet animal store, which has recently risen, has attracted many people''s attention by fighting against their Liu family, plus all kinds of arrogant slogans and top dragons and beasts. It is also well known that the Liu family had a game against that store. But unexpectedly, halfway through the game, their opponents suddenly ran away and beat the people sitting next to them. It''s like a scene that often happens in fighting landlords. Blow up the wrong person?! But obviously, this low-level mistake can''t happen without reason. They want to know why the store attacked the Zhou family, and also want to know the specific details of the battle. "You know everything." Liu Tianzong, the patriarch, looked around the audience and said, "half an hour ago, the Zhou family was attacked. The title class that fell was Zhou Feng, who had just been promoted by the Zhou family in recent years. As you all know, although he has just been promoted to the title for a short time, he is a genius of the previous generation of the Zhou family. His most brilliant record is that he escaped from a title level in the foreign market at the eighth level. It is said that he has the ability to barely cross the level. Moreover, in the past few years when he was promoted to the title level, he kept a low profile. If he didn''t fall, he would be a pioneer tiger of the Zhou family in the future! " Liu Tianzong looked at the silent crowd and said in a low voice, "and this growing tiger was killed in the house of the Zhou family. What do you think is the realm of the man who killed him?" People''s eyes flickered slightly, and they all felt some depression in their chest. In the Zhou family''s house, kill a Zhou family Title level, and Zhou Feng is a genius who can fight beyond the level. Such combat power... At least the title level! Seeing that no one answered, Liu Tianzong stood up and said, "according to Ye''s information, Zhou Feng was killed because he fought alone. It''s careless. However, after killing Zhou Feng, this man met several elders of the Zhou family and the patriarch Zhou Tianlin, but he still left, but they failed to keep him! From this point of view, this person should have the title level ultimate combat power, or the title of an extremely evil person! " Hearing his solemn voice, there was some silence in the conference hall. After a short silence, an old man said, "clan leader, why did this man attack the Zhou family? Since this man is behind the pet animal shop, it''s not enough for them to provoke our Liu family. Isn''t it unwise to make enemies with the Zhou family at this time? Did the Zhou family do something angry?" Others also looked at Liu Tianzong, which was their common question. In their early view, most of the shop is foreign forces. They want to settle in Longjiang base city, choose to operate on their Liu family, and want to trample on their Liu family''s body and replace it. But now this matter has suddenly overturned their previous ideas. It''s already very rampant to provoke the Liu family. As a result, they''ll provoke another big family before they''re solved. Isn''t it going to declare war on them?! The Zhou family must have done something extremely bad, which made the store go crazy regardless of reason! Everyone thinks so. Seeing the people''s eyes, Liu Tianzong pulled the corners of his mouth slightly. He also just learned the reason for attacking the Zhou family from another dark leaf. The dark leaf has been rooted in the Zhou family for more than 20 years and has been in one-line contact with him. When he learned the reason, he doubted whether the information was wrong. The reason for attacking the Zhou family is completely different from what he thought Took a deep breath. Liu Tianzong said slowly, "the Zhou family was attacked because they sent people to buy off the people who provided the first 100 services in this store, let that person discredit the store, slander their reputation, and let this person disguise as the people of our Liu family, trying to intensify the contradiction between our Liu family and this store." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Someone still looked at Liu Tianzong with a puzzled face and waited for his words, but Liu Tianzong closed his mouth. It was obvious that he had finished his words. No? Just this? Just because they sent someone to slander the reputation of the store, they hit the Zhou family? For this, he also paid a title level life?! Everyone looked at each other, feeling a little surprised and incredible. They thought something big had happened, which was more serious than the Revenge of killing their father, but they didn''t expect that it was just such a trivial matter the size of sesame. Slander the store''s reputation? They send people to do such things online every day! Is it not the basic means of commercial competition to discredit competitors?! Even if you send someone directly to the store, it''s just a little farce! Just for this, just kill last week''s house? Everyone was speechless. Although the Zhou family provoked their Liu family in this matter, they all felt a little wronged this week. however. Not worthy of sympathy. It''s time! Who asked you to intensify our contradiction? Well, if you mess with a psychopath, you''ll lose face! "This week... Do they have enough to eat and nothing to do?" someone said. The others nodded in sympathy. Let''s just watch the excitement. I''m actually going to pick things up in person. Great! Now I''m paying for myself. However, in this matter, they still have to thank the Zhou family, at least helping them try to find out some information hidden behind the store. The first is this store, which is suspected of being strong in the limit of title. Secondly, this store is not normal. It''s hard for you to think about the point of anger. Finally, the Zhou family''s behavior added an ally to them. This ally is naturally the hapless Zhou family. Although the Zhou family is also dealing with them in this matter, now, this store is much more difficult than the Zhou family. After all, they still don''t know the real details of this store, but they are more familiar with the Zhou family. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This week''s family is now flat. It''s obviously unreasonable to refuse to unite with them. "Patriarch, do you want to continue what you have prepared for this store in the general League tomorrow?" a senior member of the family asked carefully, worried that this small matter might provoke this abnormal store again. Liu Tianzong raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "of course, continue. Our Liu family is not the Zhou family. If they dare to call the door, they will never come back!" "That''s right." "That is, why should the Zhou family compare with our Liu family? We can''t wait for them to call." "In our territory, they come to the door to die and want to be fierce?" Everyone else said. Liu Tianzong raised his hand and pressed it slightly. The conference hall was silent again. He continued to talk about the later things. At the same time, he asked people to continue to inquire about the attack on the Zhou family and dig out more details. In his heart, he always felt that it was not so simple. ¡­¡­ In the Qin family''s house. In a quiet bamboo garden, an old man sat in a pavilion, tasting tea to refresh himself. "Father, that''s it." A burly middle-aged man sat by the tea pavilion and respectfully said that he was the son of the head of the Qin family, the young master of the Qin family of the previous generation and the seed of the Qin family. However, his talent is relatively general. Before he inherits the Qin family, his son Qin shaotian was born and awakened at birth. Since then, he showed extraordinary talent in cultivation and directly took over his seed identity and became the new leader of the Qin family. If there is no accident, he is also the successor of the Qin family in the future. Fortunately, this is his son, and he is also pleased. "I see." the old man sat on the master''s chair, gently shook the Pu fan in his hand, closed his eyes and looked very leisurely. In the tea cup on his table, two courses of tea breath floated into his nostrils like a white dragon, enjoying the taste of the tea. "I asked Lao Zhao about this store. Although he didn''t disclose much, he warned me not to provoke this store." The old man slowly opened his eyes with deep eyes and said: "over the years, there have never been anyone who can make Lao Zhao so afraid and offend him for leaking secrets. This store... Don''t mess with him." The big middle-aged man''s pupil shrinks. For fear of offending others, he doesn''t even dare to take care of his family? It''s too scared! However, it also shows that the municipal government must know the secret of this store, and this secret is extremely terrible! "In addition, on the Zhou family side, the man was not frightened away by the old guys of the Zhou family, but almost brought the Zhou family to a pot, and they had to give in..." the old man said slowly, with an extremely deep light in his eyes, a little cold. "This!" The burly middle-aged man suddenly stood up and nearly overturned the stone table. He was shocked and almost lost his voice. One person represses a family?! How is this possible!! Although the Zhou family is at the end of the five families, it is also one of the five families. It has not been kicked out of the five families for so many years and has been hanging on the tail. It can be seen that its strength is extraordinary. Seeing his move, the old man frowned slightly, glanced at the large ripples of tea in the nearby tea cup, and whispered, "sit down." The burly middle-aged man reacted, realized his gaffe, and his face changed slightly. He honestly sat down and asked, "father, is this news right? If so, isn''t this man a title level peak, or even... Legend?" His voice trembled when he said the last two words. Legend There are only two in the whole Asian land area and dozens of base cities! Any legend, stamping his feet, can make the whole Asian continent tremble. Will such a figure be in their Longjiang base city? In that little shop?! He dared not think any more. "Don''t think about it, just watch it." the old man looked at him, said eight words, and then closed his eyes again. ¡­¡­ News came from the Zhou family''s house and spread in several families and top class circles. These news were different. With more and more spread, they gradually changed their taste. Some exaggerated, some distorted the situation, and others described the on-site battle vividly, but it sounded incredible and felt false. The specific and true information is only known by the senior level of each family. But this information was tightly blocked by the Zhou family. They were still digging. They only knew that the Zhou family had lost a lot, and the attacker was related to the pet animal shop. In any case, this pet shop has been labeled "difficult" and "dangerous" by all forces. ¡­¡­ In the little naughty shop. Su Ping said hello to Joanna and asked her to follow her to the world. After all, it''s a new skill. Joanna has a lot of knowledge and experience. With her, she can also be a consultant and analyze for him. The selected cultivation world is an unmanned primary cultivation world, and the ticket fee only needs 1 point of energy. This is a desolate unmanned planet. Standing on it, you can directly see other nearby planets of different sizes and the vast universe. But Su Ping didn''t know where the planet was. Joanna looks around. Every time she comes to a strange cultivation world, she always hopes to feel the breath of her hometown, demigod meteorite, so that she can locate. But every time in vain. Su Ping''s selection of cultivation world seems to spread all over the world. It also makes her feel for the first time that the world is so vast except for her central divine domain. Su Ping summoned the little skeleton. The little skeleton stood beside Su Ping and looked up at him. Su Ping smiled, touched his head, let him in front, and showed his legendary skills. The little skeleton was very obedient. He nodded his head. With a flash of his figure, he appeared hundreds of meters away and stood in the air. Joanna also took back her eyes and fell on the little skeleton. She has been in contact with the undead for many times during this time. She can feel that this is not an ordinary low skeleton, but an extremely rare and noble skeleton creature of blood. Soon, the dark energy emerged on the little skeleton, and the magic Qi surged. With a low roar, the little skeleton suddenly burst out a strong magic flame. Behind the magic flame, there was a huge virtual shadow of the skeleton king, overlooking the earth from mid air. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the skeleton king made the same action as the little skeleton, put his hands together, and then slowly pulled away. It''s like there''s an invisible crack in the door that''s been ripped open. The void suddenly collapsed and an unfathomable crack appeared. In an instant, the light around heaven and earth was much darker, a cold breath of the dead gushed out, and there were ghosts crying and wolves howling around. This was not an auditory induction, but a spiritual induction. The void crack became bigger and bigger, and was completely torn open by the skeleton King''s virtual shadow. A big thick black fog suddenly gushed out of it! Joanna, standing next to Su Ping, suddenly changed her face and said in horror: "this is the world of Shura''s dead!!" Su Ping was stunned and wondered, "what?" Joanna''s whole body glowed with gold and her face showed a very dignified color. She seemed ready to fight at any time. This was her instinctive self-protection. Although Su Ping told her that she would be fine if she died in the cultivation world, she never died in the cultivation world and didn''t dare to try easily. Su Ping was surprised to see Joanna''s move. Unexpectedly, even she felt pressure with the skill of little skeleton. However, he also sensed some differences. The void crack in front of him seemed not to be a simple skill, but a space portal. Behind the crack, there was a world! "Shura ghost world..." Su Ping murmured, thinking that this place could not be found in the cultivation list. At this time, the black fog from the gate of the dead suddenly solidified. Behind the figure of the little skeleton, under his feet, he turned into a monster with dark body and strong Shura magic gas. Some were carrying eight wings, like demon angels, and some were covered with strange claws and sharp blades. It was a ferocious meat ball. Every monster changed by the dark evil spirit exudes an extremely violent atmosphere. Su Ping looked at the little skeleton standing in front of the crack of nothingness and surrounded by many demons. Suddenly, she had a feeling that it seemed to be the king of these demons. It''s like... The devil! Lord of demons! "Do you want to do two moves?" Suping turned her head and looked at Joanna. Joanna immediately turned her head and stared slightly, obviously angry. Two moves? Sure enough, you brought me in to let me be a partner? "It''s okay. You''re so strong. Besides, even if you die, you won''t really die." Su Ping comforted. Joanna gnashed her teeth. "Just go. It''s just a low Shura. I''m still afraid!" With a cold hum, Joanna''s golden light bloomed all over her body, and the palm condensed a dazzling light like a golden lightning, which solidified rapidly and turned into a magic gun that almost killed the original Tianchen. "Since it''s all right to die here, don''t blame me..." before taking the shot, Joanna showed a sneer on her mouth. Su Ping smiled and ordered the little skeleton: "attack." The little skeleton tilted its head and wondered a little, but still obeyed Su Ping''s words. The next moment, countless demons around its body rushed towards Joanna. In an instant, a terrorist war broke out on the desolate planet with countless years of silence. The golden light and evil gas mixed, and the ground was smashed and burst everywhere, as well as the roar of demons. The battle lasted five minutes and soon ended. The little skeleton was smashed by Joanna''s shot, and the skeleton turned into powder. Relying on the skill of "rebirth", it barely came back to life, but most of its energy was exhausted. If you die a few more times, you''ll really die! However, even if he is dead, Su Ping can revive it in this nurturing world. Chapter 309 Hoo! Joanna gasped slightly, the magic gun in the palm turned into a flash of thunder and disappeared. She looked at the dark energy gradually gathered from the void, and the body of the little skeleton was regenerated bit by bit under the forging of the dark evil spirit. It''s hard to imagine that she could not directly kill this dead creature with the "breaking power" contained in her magic gun. Even some demons with strong life-saving skills, such as "blood dripping regeneration", her magic gun can completely suppress and kill them, but it fails on this little skeleton! Su Ping looked around at the messy battlefield. Although only five minutes had passed, it was like being shelled by more than a dozen bombers, with debris everywhere. "The combat power of 16.5 is much stronger than that of ordinary legends, and still can''t compare with Joanna''s reincarnation..." Su Ping glanced at Joanna. Although the latter is also a legendary realm, it should be the existence close to the peak in the legendary realm. He can''t see the specific combat power, but can only identify a series of question marks. The difference between strength levels is too large to see the specific combat power index. However, Su Ping was very satisfied with the performance of the little skeleton in this war. This [gate of the dead] was so terrible that it directly tore open the channel of a world. The demons summoned from inside are all the fighting power of the title limit, and two of them seem to have the feeling of surpassing the title limit, but they are not like real legends, in between. Su Ping didn''t know what the strength of the little skeleton summoning the shadow from inside depended on. If it''s random, it''s a bit of a pit. Judging by the energy of the little skeleton itself, this is an extremely abnormal skill of growth. He tried to communicate with the little skeleton to understand. After all, the skill is mastered by the little skeleton itself, and it is the most clear. However, in addition to fighting, the little skeleton can burst out extraordinary fighting thinking. In addition to fighting, it is a little less intelligent and a little dull. After a long fruitless communication, Su Ping was ready to pat her head suddenly. She was also stupid. Since she couldn''t ask, she wouldn''t know if she tried a few more times. I''m really defeated by my IQ, which means that if there is a master, there must be a favor? "Have a rest and try again." Su Ping said to Joanna nearby. Joanna stared slightly. Did she really think of her as free labor? Besides, is this a test for the little skeleton or for her? "Come on, who is afraid of who!" Although a little angry, Joanna is never empty in the face of battle. As the female god of war who once scolded the wind and cloud in the divine domain, her name is not for nothing. Su Ping immediately read it to the little skeleton. Soon, the battle between God and the dead broke out again, and the silent and desolate planet became lively again, bearing the damage it should not bear. an hour later. Su Ping basically knew the characteristics of the little skeleton skill. The combat power of the shadow summoned from the gate of the dead fluctuates. There are two reasons that affect the change. One is the energy of the little skeleton. When the energy of the little skeleton reaches its peak, the summoned shadow combat power is generally very strong. Another change, with a certain randomness. In the same peak state, you can occasionally call out one or two very weak or strong demons. The weak may only be about level 8, while the strong is close to the strength of the little skeleton! "One''s own strength and a little change in fate are worthy of being close to the top of the legend." Su Ping secretly praised his understanding of the realm of legend. He was vague, but he knew that legend was a big realm, which could not be divided by the upper, middle and lower levels. The gap between the strongest and the weakest might be like the gap between the title level and the first-order war favorite division. Even bigger! Looking at Joanna, who was sweating and breathing, Su Ping said with a smile, "thank you." Joanna shook her face and hummed coldly, "do you want to come again, I''ll accompany you to the end!" when she spoke, her fiber arm holding the magic gun was trembling slightly and exerting too much force. Su Ping shook her head and smiled, called the little skeleton back, then cut through the space and called out the purgatory candle dragon beast. With the newly upgraded expertise, Su Ping can check the attributes of purgatory candle dragon beast. Purgatory candle dragon beast Attribute: purgatory Dragon Level: Seventh lower level Combat power: 9.8 Qualification: medium and superior Ability control: Smash dragon claw (high), Dragon Fire (high), savage collision (medium), purgatory dragon power (high), Golden Dragon Roar (high)... Purgatory dragon flame (legend) (18 kinds of intermediate and advanced skills in various departments are omitted in the middle) ¡­¡­ In terms of combat power, the purgatory candle dragon beast belongs to the Ninth level superior combat power, which is only one step away from the Ninth level limit. In terms of attack skills, purgatory candle dragon beasts mostly focus on range attack and life-saving skills, which are suitable for group warfare. The single combat ability of one-to-one is slightly inferior, which is why they can''t kill the Ninth level monster in a very short time. Unlike little skeletons, most of them are single killing skills. Su Ping calls out its [purgatory dragon flame] skill to explain in detail. Purgatory dragon flame Score: 15 (Note: the legendary secret skill score is 10 to 99.) Secret skill: summon the infernal fire hidden in the depths of blood. The infernal dragon flame has the ability of lasting combustion, erosion and incurable burning. It is difficult to contain except a few skills and abilities such as freezing, annihilation, destruction and so on. It can burn all substances except divine energy and dark energy! It is difficult to burn soil, air and other substances. Natural extinction time: 8 hours. ¡­¡­ After reading this skill introduction, Su Ping has not really understood the effect and intensity of his pet beast''s skill until now. Only the attached long-lasting burning ability and incurable burning are extremely terrible flames. It''s like a virus. Once contaminated, it''s extremely troublesome. However, such extraordinary skill intensity only gives a score of 15 points, which is greatly beyond his expectation. "It seems that the score of this skill is not too low, but the little skeleton''s [gate of the dead] is too terrible. Especially with the super ''rebirth'' skill of the little skeleton, the enemy must always bear the Shura shadow attack summoned by it before killing it. General rumors can''t stop it..." Su Ping secretly thought that he was a little "eccentric". He gave the [gate of the dead] to the little skeleton to match its original skills, but it became a very strong skill match. "Just let me try it for you?" Joanna seems to have had a good rest. She is eager to try when she sees the figure of purgatory candle dragon beast. Although the Dragon beasts are rough and fleshy, compared with the little skeleton that is too strong and difficult to kill, the purgatory candle dragon beast is just a cute little crispy skin. Oh, no, it should be a lovely stake. "Go back." Su Ping glanced at her and didn''t give her a chance to retaliate. Otherwise, the purgatory candle dragon beast would be too miserable. After all, they are their own children and can''t be too eccentric. "Hum." Joanna snorted. As soon as Su Ping waved his hand, the communication system changed, and the world around him instantly returned to the store. I just stayed in the cultivation field for an hour. It was only a while outside. In the test room, the two women are still practicing. Su Ping didn''t bother. He took the pet animals that needed professional cultivation received in the morning to the demigod meteorite field and gave them to Joanna to help practice. He himself took a small skeleton, purgatory candle dragon beast and purple green Gu Python to take a bath in Joanna''s divine spring pool. While soaking in the divine spring pool for cultivation, Su Ping thought of the abyss starsky Zerg he had captured. This is a blue crustacean star Zerg. It has a low rank in the abyss star Zerg. At present, its strength and qualification are very general. The level is the seventh median. It''s 7.8. It''s almost the same as your own level. It''s very ordinary. The qualification evaluation is lower and inferior. At that time, Su Ping caught one at random in order to use the ability and characteristics of the abyss star Zerg to transform Shenjing for him in the future. At that time, he didn''t expect to be able to get close to Joanna, a rich man, and basically don''t worry about Shenjing. However, although there is no need to use the abyss star Zerg to transform the divine crystal, Su Ping has no intention of breaking the contract and abandoning it. Su Ping is more interested in the unique ability and origin of the abyss star Zerg. He plans to cultivate one. "Come on, kid, this is your favorite spring." Su Ping called it out and soaked it in the divine spring. The abyss, stars and sky Zerg like to eat the divine race, mainly sucking the divine power in the divine race, which contains rich divine energy. With a slap, the three meter sized abyss green beetle, like a longicorn, fell into the divine spring, kept beating, and soon floated up from the inside, choking several mouthfuls of the divine spring. But soon, it found that it was surrounded by strong fragrance. When it sensed the rich magic power in the divine spring, it immediately made a cheerful squeak. Su Ping could feel its jubilation. Seeing it swimming around in the divine spring, she cried, "come on, I''ll teach you backstroke." The abyss green beetle looked at Su Ping in doubt. When it saw Su Ping''s posture, it swam slowly. In such a big divine spring pool, the water rattled nonstop. Several pet animals and Su Ping are inside. The purgatory candle dragon beast converges the purgatory flame on its body and immerses it in the corner of the divine spring pool. It looks like a squatting pit. It only floats its head on the water surface, exposing only its upper jaw and head. At first glance, it thought it was a giant crocodile. The purple green Gu Python only extends half of its tail into the divine spring, and its upper body is coiled outside. Its body is the largest. If it is all stuffed into the divine spring, others will have no place and can only soak half. And the dark dragon dog is the most cheerful. The dog paddles around in the divine spring, ha tongue, very happy. The little skeleton sank in the divine spring and scattered into a pool of bones. It didn''t move. Su Ping taught it swimming skills, but it didn''t learn The two God level attendants guarding the Shenquan pool looked at the scene speechless. They were both envious and helpless. How precious the Shenquan is. It is sold by drops. Now they are so extravagant that they are heartbroken. Chapter 310 The next day. The general selection League officially began. Su Ping wants to go out today and send Su Lingyue to the general stadium. She can only let Joanna "act as the store manager" at the moment. Of course, this is only his verbal authorization and has not been certified in the system. The only function is to open the door, receive customers who come to collect pet animals for him, return their pet animals, and receive some customers to cultivate pet animals and be a cashier. After all, this is what a shop employee should do, but Su Ping did it himself before. Now with Joanna, it doesn''t matter if Su Ping leaves the store. The store can still operate. If he wants to cultivate pet animals, he has to open the cultivation world himself. This is the core secret of the store. After driving the chariot, Su Ping sent Su Lingyue to the general stadium in Shangcheng district. The general venue is located in Tianwang district. From the name, we can know that this area is not easy to provoke. Tianwang district is the economic link of Shangcheng district. It is the most prosperous area except the first area where the high-level residents of the municipal government live. Every inch of land and every inch of money here is full of rich businessmen. You can kill a lot of rich people with a few random outbursts. It is strictly controlled and monitored everywhere. Now it has won the title of the venue of the general venue, which can improve a lot of economy. There are a large number of motorcade congestion in the streets of Tianwang district. It is usually very congested here. After all, every rich family has cars, and there is more than one. The civilians working and living here are also petty bourgeoisie. It is easy to buy a low-grade car, and the lower their social status, the more they like to drive. Even if you buy a dish 200 meters away from home, you can''t wait to drive around. Now there are more contestants and people here, and the traffic jam is more serious. "There are many times more people today than yesterday." Su Ping drove a chariot and galloped past a nearby road with few vehicles. He looked at the motionless cars on the nearby road and shook his head slightly. "More than yesterday? Did you come yesterday?" Su Lingyue, the co pilot, said in surprise. "Yes." Su Ping stepped on the accelerator and increased his speed. Some of the vehicles blocked on the nearby road were angrily honking their horns, and some stretched their heads out of the window to check. "Can the one in front go?" "Whet haw, shit, which female driver turned off on the ground!" "Husband, why don''t you go on the side road? There''s no car!" "It''s a special shortcut for pioneers and big people. When we get on the ordinary license plate, we will be blown down immediately, and our driver''s license will be revoked permanently." "No, why can pioneers use it? They just kill some monsters outside. What''s the big deal?" "All right, wait." ¡­¡­ Along the special expressway, Su Ping came to the general hall soon. It has to be said that it is worthy of being the general stadium in Shangcheng district. Outside the stadium, there is a large area full of people. In this area, there are many amusement facilities and some high-definition large screens, which can see the live combat broadcast in the stadium outside the stadium. Su Lingyue thought he had seen a big scene, but he suddenly became nervous at this moment. Her eyes were full of dense figures. As soon as she thought of taking the stage, these people would see their own battle, and any details and defects would be at a glance, so she was a little cramped. Seeing her like this, Su Ping didn''t comfort her and let her adjust herself. "This way." Take Su Lingyue to the player channel. There are few people here. The soldiers here are senior war spoils. They are young and full of vigor. They are very difficult to provoke at first sight. After checking Su Lingyue''s player card, he let them in. "Do you know today''s selection rules?" Su Ping asked as he walked in the contestant''s channel. Su Lingyue nodded, "first, through the scoring test, directly select the top 1000 players, and the other 400 players will be eliminated directly, and then start the real battle selection. The first game is the competition, which is similar to the audition." Su Ping nodded. It seemed that she had done some homework. "You should pay attention to the scoring test before the competition," Su Ping said. "The only place where the Liu family can play tricks is here." The scoring test is conducted directly by professionals and instruments without seeing the audience. This is prone to dark scenes. Su Lingyue''s eyes were cold. It occurred to her that in addition to the normal game, she had to beware of other people''s black hands. "I see. I''ll be careful." Su Ping glanced at her and nodded slightly. Before coming, he gave her the secret treasure of the soul lamp he got from the dragon scale area, which can protect the spiritual attack. He has a better substitute. He doesn''t need this soul lamp. He can give it to her just in case. ¡­¡­ In front of the contestant''s channel is a test room. All contestants coming in from the contestant channel will pass the test of house inspection at this place. They worked hard to squeeze into the top 100 from the sub field, but in this test room, once the score is ranked beyond 1000, they will be eliminated directly and removed from the list behind. Therefore, for most people, entering the top 100 of the sub competition area may be the last highlight moment. "No admittance." The guard in front of the test room stopped Su Ping with a tough attitude. Su Ping glanced at the house inspection and hesitated slightly. Su Lingyue seemed to see Su Ping''s plan and didn''t want him to cause an accident because of himself. He grinned and said, "it''s okay. I''ll handle it myself later!" Then he raised his fist and sold it. Su Ping raised her eyebrows. It''s rare to see this guy selling cute. At the same time, he felt that he also saw a glimmer of dawn "OK, be careful and use the dragon and beast directly," Su Ping said. The guard who stopped him raised his eyebrows. Su Lingyue nodded. "I''ll wait for you next to me. We''ll enter the game together later." Su Ping said, turned and left. Su Lingyue looked at Su Ping and took a deep breath after she left for a distance. She turned and stepped into the test room. There was a passage leading to the underground. The light was dark, and her mood became a little nervous. Along the spiral channel into the bottom, Su Lingyue saw the bright light and gathered dozens of figures, all very young, but four or five years older than her, generally more than 20. "Are these contestants?" Su Lingyue took a look, knew it well and came to the back of the crowd. These people are waiting in line. At the entrance of a passage, there is a senior war pet division guarded by the strong. Every moment, it seems that they receive a notice from the headset to let the people in front of them in. Everyone was waiting and went in one by one for the test. Su Lingyue was also in the back of the crowd. Boom! Before long, suddenly there was a vibration at the bottom of the earth, which seemed to be an earthquake. Many players were startled. More than a dozen of them with fierce temperament directly showed Star Shield and energy armor. The guards guarding the entrance also changed slightly, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. "Is this... A test?" "Such a big noise, my God, can''t the shock absorption of the test boundary be weakened?" "Who was tested inside?" "Monster..." "Seems to be... From the Qin family?" Many players were surprised when they whispered. Su Lingyue''s face changed slightly in the crowd and she felt pressure. After all, she was elected by Su Ping to win the championship. Strictly speaking, all the people here are her opponents. But somehow, she felt like a lamb in a pack of wolves. Everyone around her was higher than her. "I''m very fierce, very fierce......" Su Lingyue encouraged himself. "Little sister, what are you talking about?" a burly young man nearby looked. Su Lingyue was so frightened that he quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I didn''t say anything." Before long, the people in front finished the test one by one and arrived at Su Lingyue. At the moment, behind her, there are dozens of later players in line. "Go in." after reading Su Lingyue''s player card, a guard said calmly. Su Lingyue bravely entered the passage and came to the end. This is an underground battle field. At the moment, there is a border outside the battle. There are thick cables around the border. There are more than a dozen staff and complex instruments outside. In the field, there is a semi mechanical war pet. The concept of war pet mechanization has long been put forward by the Federation. Compared with the original cultivation method of war pet, war pet mechanization can maximize the power of war pet in a short time, and can ignore the lineage. However, for some reasons, the mechanization of war pet was not popularized. Later, it was only used for military and some special experiments. At the moment, this semi mechanical war pet has sophisticated mechanical instruments in his body, which can calculate the speed of his own attack, the attack power he bears, and the energy concentration of his opponent. With the instruments nearby, this semi mechanical war pet can more accurately collect a lot of data from the opponent. In some interstellar exploration, all mechanical warfare pets will also be used, which is equivalent to mechanical soldiers, which are specially used to explore roads in dangerous places. Su Lingyue was surprised to see the semi mechanized war pet for the first time. It was mentioned in the textbook, but it was far from life, so she didn''t pay much attention. "Go in, call your pet beast and stick to it for one minute. If you want to admit defeat in advance, you will be disqualified," said a middle-aged man in a black suit and high hat. The border on the battle field also slightly opens a blue scale light channel. Su Lingyue took a deep breath and stepped into the battlefield. Without hesitation, she directly summoned the silver frost star moon dragon and the magic flame beast. Seeing the appearance of silver frost star moon dragon, the surrounding staff were surprised. Even if they knew, the little girl was basically stable. "Start!" With the announcement of a nearby person, all the energy infusion pipes on the semi mechanical war pet were loosened. It is a seven level flame electric tiger. It is a rare dual attribute pet. It is a more powerful kind of seven level pet. Seeing its action, Su Lingyue didn''t show mercy and directly let the silver frost star moon dragon attack. Ten seconds later, the battle was over. It wasn''t Su Lingyue who surrendered, but the people outside shouted to stop in time. I''m kidding. If we don''t stop this expensive semi mechanical war pet, it will be scrapped. Chapter 311 "Another monster!" A staff member whispered. Others looked at the frozen flame electric tiger on the field and smiled bitterly. The battle ended before it started. Moreover, according to the detection sensor on the flame electric tiger, the strength of the freezing ability... It is impressively 8.6 levels high! What is the concept of level 8.6? This means that the frost dragon breath can completely freeze the eighth order middle level monster! Looking at many contestants, if the seventh level is the shortlisted screening barrier, then the eighth level is the real elite threshold! After all, the upper limit of the contestant''s realm is six levels. It is extremely difficult to break out eight levels of combat power with six levels. Usually, it can be done only by a large family with powerful financial and resources, with the help of some secret treasures and skills, or by special cultivation of people from an early age! "You passed." The man in black and high hat who spoke to Su Lingyue earlier said to Su Lingyue, who was dazed in the border. The latter''s expression made him pull the corners of his mouth slightly. "Oh..." Su Lingyue reacted and looked at the frozen flame electric tiger. She put away the silver frost star moon dragon, leaving only the small magic flame beast lying on her shoulder and walking out of the open phosphorescent barrier channel. "Well, can my score enter the top 1000? If not, I can try again..." Su Lingyue came to the high hat man and asked in a low voice. Although from the expressions and reactions of these people, she felt that her performance seemed good, she knew what kind of heavy task she was tied to, and there was no room for any difference! The corner of the high hat man''s eyes twitched slightly. If it weren''t for the girl''s serious and careful expression, he would feel that the pure and beautiful girl was a compulsive girl in his heart. "If your goal is to get into a thousand, you''re more than enough." The high hat man took Su Lingyue to the scoring test instrument and motioned a staff member to call out Su Lingyue''s current scoring ranking. At 18. With such a high ranking, even if there are many people behind, she can''t fall beyond 1000. Seeing her ranking, Su Lingyue was stunned. While relaxing, she was also secretly surprised. So, there are 17 people in front of her, all of whom have the ability to solve the flame electric tiger in one blow? She felt a slight numbness in her scalp. With her own ability, it was difficult to save her life in front of the flame electric tiger. If Su Ping hadn''t given her the silver frost star moon dragon, she could have abstained directly. Competing with these monsters was like dying. After reading the score, Su Lingyue was guided by the staff nearby to leave from another channel. "Boss, is this the man who said he would win the championship?" "That''s her." "Sure enough, there are some things. It seems that the selection war will be wonderful." "It''s hard to say. Compared with the Qin family, there is still a big gap." "That''s true." After su Lingyue left, several staff members were whispering. They recognized the girl the first time she came in. After all, the latter broke out good combat power after using dragons and beasts in the sub field. Coupled with the exaggerated gimmick, it should have attracted the attention of many people. ¡­¡­ "I''m ready." Outside the passage, Su Lingyue just walked out and saw Su Ping waiting not far away and walked forward. Su Ping turned around and looked at her. "Aren''t you hurt? Is there a black curtain?" "No." Su Lingyue shook his head and said the test again. After listening to her words, Su Ping nodded knowingly. It turned out that it was a second kill. In this case, even if there was a dark scene, it was estimated that she couldn''t see it. "It seems that the Liu family is safe." Su Ping shook her head slightly and took her into the venue in front of the channel without thinking more. The venue has been filled with 90% of the audience, which is very lively. There are still spectators pouring in at the passageways and entrances of various regions. The scope of the total venue is several times larger than that of the venue, which is divided into 16 audience areas. Tens of thousands of people can sit in each audience area. If it is an ordinary person, it also needs the help of a telescope to see the situation on the field below. Otherwise, it is just a vague figure, and only a huge pet can be recognized. Su Ping and Su Lingyue came to the front waiting area below with her player certificate. There is only one waiting area this time. After all, there are only 1000 contestants in this competition. They can be completely filled in the same area. In the frontier areas in other directions, super VIP seats are sold, and the price is extremely expensive. There are either rich people or senior executives of some large families. At the moment, there are six or seven hundred people sitting in this waiting area. Su Ping sees many familiar faces in it. They are all customers in his store. In addition, there are two students of Jianlan college, Luo Fengtian and Yu Weihan. Su Ping took back his eyes and asked Su Lingyue to sit down anywhere. He himself was going to the next family area. Each player had two places with family members. "Teacher." A figure hurried to Su Ping, jumped in front of her and stood like a report. Su Ping raised her eyes and saw that it was Xu Kuang who had casually instructed twice. "Yes, I''m not your teacher." "Teacher, one day as a teacher..." "OK, go back and prepare for the game." Su Ping is too lazy to break with him. Anyway, he doesn''t admit it in his heart. Just shout if you like. "Obey the teacher''s orders!" Xu Kuang hugged his fist and said respectfully. Su Ping rolled her eyes. Su Lingyue looked surprised and curious about this man. When did Su Ping accept his apprentice? Where did this man come from? Why have you never seen him? Feeling that more and more people were looking around, Su Ping didn''t stay any longer. She lost a good comparison and turned to the family area. "Are you the master''s sister?" After Su Ping left, Xu Kuang immediately turned his head and looked at Su Lingyue enthusiastically. Obviously, he didn''t look so naive, but did his homework. Su Lingyue looked at him, nodded slightly and said, "my name is Su Lingyue." "I know, I know, is the champion of the first grade of Fengshan college right? It is worthy of being the master''s sister and the talent of heaven!" Xu crazy looked admiring and gave a thumbs up. Su Lingyue slightly picked his eyebrows and was very useful in his heart. "Which college are you from?" "My God of war." Xu Kuang said casually. "God of War College?" Su Lingyue was stunned. The guy who claimed to be Su Ping''s apprentice was actually a top student of the God of War College?! "The war god academy is very difficult to take the exam. I was a little poor in those years. You''re really good." Su Lingyue said. Although the latter complimented her, she still knew something about herself. Moreover, the latter''s ability to enter these thousands was enough to show her extraordinary combat effectiveness. "I also take the test casually... In fact, I don''t have it. Compared with the master, I''m nothing at all." Half way through, Xu Kuang realized that it was too arrogant to say that, and immediately changed his mouth and said with a smile. Chapter 312 Hearing what he said in front of him, Su Lingyue moved his mouth and said nothing. To enter the War College, besides the real skill, registered residence in Shangcheng district. If she were an ordinary student of war Theological Seminary, she might not look up to it, but the other party can rush to a thousand with her own ability, that is really strong. Even if it was showing off, she recognized that others were qualified. "Come on, let''s sit down here and say." Xu Kuang is going to take Su Lingyue to a seat, where there are still several people sitting, all of them from their war Theological Seminary. Su Lingyue took a look, shook his head and refused. He glanced at the crowd and saw familiar faces such as Ye Hao and Su Yanying. He said, "it''s not appropriate for me to go to your war god college. I''ll go to my sister." Xu Kuang looked down her eyes and immediately saw Ye Hao. He is an old enemy of this guy. He has fought in the college exchange war before. Seeing the provocative eyes from the other party, Xu Kuang snorted coldly in his heart and said to Su Lingyue, "then it won''t be difficult for you. Please show mercy if you meet on the field." "That''s what I should say..." "No, no, you''re Shifu''s sister. I can''t beat you." Xu Kuang said immediately. I don''t know whether this is his truth or compliment. Su Lingyue also exchanged greetings. When she separated from Xu Kuang, she went to the place where Ye Hao and Su Yanying were sitting. "Do you know that man?" asked Ye Hao. "I don''t know. He claims to be my brother''s student." Su Lingyue said. When she said the word "my brother", she felt a little uncomfortable. She had never called it in front of others before. Until the earth shaking changes of Su Ping recently, she gradually adapted to and accepted this fact. "Boss Su''s students?" Ye Hao and Su Yanying both looked surprised. In particular, Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly became a little complicated. Although he and Xu Kuang are old enemies, it must be admitted that the latter has good combat power and high talent, and is not from a big family, but it''s not easy to do this. Unexpectedly, the opponent in his eyes was Su Ping''s student who he once regarded as an opponent. ¡­¡­ "Xu Kuang, who is that man?" In the Ares college area, Xu Kuang just came back. A young man close to him asked curiously. He felt that the girl chatting with Xu Kuang looked familiar. "You don''t know me. Anyway, be careful. If you meet someone on the field, don''t fight too hard to save yourself from losing." Xu Kuang sat down and said casually. His attitude was completely different from his previous humble appearance in front of Su Ping. His name is Xu Kuang. The crazy one. "What do you mean, do you mean that if I meet her, I will lose to her?" the young man''s face changed slightly and suddenly felt angry. Xu Kuang glanced at him and said, "chicken, I don''t despise you. Have you heard of the naughty pet shop? She is the one who will compete for the championship." "Is that her?!" As soon as he said this, several people from the war god Academy were surprised and cast their eyes at the girl. The young man, nicknamed "chick", changed his face and said angrily, "I said, don''t call me chick! Also, I''ve seen her sub field battle video. She has a rare dragon, right? But the dragon''s physique is just an adult, and I may not have the strength to fight!" The others also nodded slightly, took back their eyes, and their expressions were very flat. Claim to win the championship? The tone is very big, but who won''t talk empty words? I have to win the world championship! "Oh." Seeing their expressions, Xu chuckled wildly, with a sense of disdain, but he was too lazy to show it too clearly. After all, in addition to his friends, there are some elders and sisters who graduated from the war god Academy in the early years. He didn''t explain much. He had experienced the pet cultivation effect in Su Ping''s store, so he knew that regardless of size and realm, combat power is the king. He saw all the battle videos about Su Lingyue. At a glance, he saw that the silver frost star moon dragon didn''t show its full strength at all. It was a move to defeat the enemy every time! Besides, who knows if this silver frost star moon dragon is the main pet of the other party? After all, this shop has all kinds of dragon beasts in purgatory. If this dragon beast is only a deputy pet, what level should the main pet be? Just think about how terrible it is! "Anyway, this time, there must be a place for me in the top ten!" Xu Kuang didn''t explain more to them, but looked at the field below and said calmly. As long as the opponent is not su Lingyue, he doesn''t care who it is. He has confidence in Su Ping, and the source of this confidence is the pet animal cultivated by Su Ping for him. Thinking of the earth shaking changes in his pet, he felt a little hot in his heart. Hearing Xu Kuang''s words, the young man called chick looked at him in silence. He had known the bad friend''s temper and character for a long time and was always arrogant. Now he is used to talking such nonsense of mindless hatred, but this venue is really not suitable for him. "Oh?" "Really?" Several people who had already graduated from the war Theological Seminary and stepped into the ranks of pioneers for several years glanced at the young primary school brother. They have heard of the latter''s achievements in the college, but... Who was not one of the best in the college? "Younger brother, be a low-key man. It''s good to be in the top 100. Don''t force yourself." a young man with several dark red scars on his arm said indifferently. "Hehe, it seems that the younger students in the college have become more and more promising in the years when we are not here." another person chuckled, but there was a trace of mockery in his words. "The younger generation is terrible." "Top ten... Ha ha." Hearing the ridicule around him, Xu Kuang sneered. He had not dared to make such a big talk before, but now he is not afraid of these students. What if he has exercised in the wilderness for several years? He might as well give some money to cultivate Su Ping''s pet beast and ascend to the sky step by step! His eyes looked into the distance. There was a shepherd. His arch rival in the college, Mu Chen, who always occupied the first place in the college list, sat there and didn''t sit in the area of their God of War College. After all, the latter are herders, and the people in their area are not from big families. "Oh, when you rush to the top 100 hard, and I''m already in the top ten or even the top five, look at your expression." Xu Kuang has been grinding his teeth slightly, and he wants to start the battle immediately. He wants to become famous in the first World War! Just think about what a record it would be to be in the top ten after graduating from college! ¡­¡­ Family area. Su Ping casually found a place to sit down. Compared with the waiting area, it was a little lively here. Some family members were calm, but some were very excited. They were pointing at each place and saying something. It seemed that it was the first time to come to such a large venue and sit in such a front seat. "Teacher Su, meet again." Before long, two figures came, sat down in the empty seat next to Su Ping and said with a smile, "is there no one here?" Su Ping opened his eyes and saw that it was Fei Yanbo and his son Fei, who had long been caught in his perception that the latter had deliberately sat down from another position. It can be seen that the latter seems to want to get closer to him, and Su Ping has no aversion. After all, the other party is also a potential customer in the future. When he can cultivate high pet animals in his shop, target figures such as Fei Yanbo, who mainly focuses on high war pets, are his main source of income. "Call the teacher," Fei Yanbo said to his child. Compared with the last time, Fei Fei is very clever this time. It seems that Fei Yanbo did his "homework" when he went back. "Miss Su." the young man blushed a little and still didn''t adapt to the sophisticated greetings of adults. Su Ping didn''t respond. It might be polite to call him a teacher, but it''s a little different under Fei Yanbo''s introduction. "Look at your two students, they should be able to enter the top 100." Su Ping said casually. Seeing Su Ping turning away, Fei Yanbo smiled and said, "how dare you? It''s good to enter the top 500." Fei Fei saw that Su Ping didn''t pay attention to himself. He felt as if he had been humiliated. His face turned red and sat down angrily, but turned his head. Fei Yanbo was a little embarrassed, but he soon covered up the past and continued to talk to Su Ping. "Brother Su?" Suddenly a voice came, warm as jade, and another man came. Suping was surprised. She looked around with Fei Yanbo and saw a middle-aged man with elegant temperament coming with a smile. "Qin Shuhai?" Su Ping didn''t expect to see him here, but he was relieved to think that the latter was from the Qin family. "There''s a seat here. Do you mind if I sit down?" Qin Shuhai said with a smile. "At will." Qin Shuhai sat on Su Ping''s right hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet brother Su here again. It''s really fate." Su Ping smiled in her heart. How could there be so many fate? They were all intentional "encounters". "Who is this?" Qin Shuhai looked at Fei Yanbo. Fei Yanbo also looked at the latter suspiciously. When the other party came, he vaguely felt some sense of oppression from the other party. This person should be very strong. Chapter 313 "Fei Yanbo, higher tutor of Jianlan college." "This is Qin Shuhai." Su Ping sat in the middle and had to give them a brief introduction. Qin Shuhai? Fei Yanbo''s face changed slightly and frowned. He felt that the name was very familiar. After a while, his face suddenly changed. He stood up from his chair and looked at the gentle and elegant middle-aged man in horror, "you, are you the ''sword King'' Qin Shuhai? The title level of the Qin family Qin Shuhai was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the latter sat with Su Ping, but he was so uncertain that he was frightened by his name. However, thinking of Su Ping next to him, he didn''t show any contempt in his eyes. He smiled and said, "it''s basically me." Seeing him admit that Fei Yanbo''s legs trembled a little, his heart was shocked beyond measure. I didn''t expect to see the famous "sword king" here! In Longjiang base city, the number of titles is small, and the strong ones in the titles are attracting much attention. Qin Shuhai is one of them! Sword King Qin Shuhai. He became famous when he was young. When he first entered middle age, he became a title class! Once with a sword in his hand, he cut seven nine rank monsters in a row. He was called the "sword king" and painted his title with blood! It also flattened a class B wasteland outside the base city, causing the monsters in the whole area to collapse, resulting in the risk coefficient of this class B wasteland falling directly to class D wasteland. It is said that more than ten years later, the soil there is still scarlet. The blood and bones of higher monsters make some monsters dare not step in! Such a fierce man and strong man should sit in front of him talking and laughing! Fei Yanbo felt a little unreal, like a dream. Fei Fei, the son sitting behind him, turned his head when he heard his father''s startled voice. His face was at a loss, title level? Su Ping didn''t expect Fei Yan Expo to be so excited. She pulled his clothes and motioned to sit down. Fei Yanbo regained his mind and realized that he had lost his manners. Suddenly, his old face turned red and sat down, but he felt that he should stand up. In front of him was the title level. How can he be on an equal footing with each other? Although there is only one difference between level 8 and level 9, there is a world of difference, not to mention the strong one in the title level like Qin Shuhai. He couldn''t sit still. Finally, he had to sit a small half of his ass on the chair and said, "sorry, I''m so excited. Elder Qin, I''m Fei Yanbo of Jianlan college. I''ve heard a lot about you!" Although Su Ping introduced him, he still introduced him again. He felt that his personal introduction was more solemn. Qin Shuhai looked at him and seemed to see something. The relationship between the latter and Su Ping seemed to be just an ordinary friend. In that case, he doesn''t have to care too much. "Hello, you don''t have to be too restrained. I don''t want to be recognized. Keep a low profile, you know." Fei Yanbo blushed. His previous movements attracted the attention of many people. "Keep a low profile... I understand. Master Qin, do you know mentor Su?" "Yes." Qin Shuhai turned his head, looked at Su Ping with a smile and said, "brother Su, are you free recently? Do you want to come to our Qin family?" Fei Yanbo heard his throat roll slightly. Is the Qin family soliciting Su Ping? His eyes became hot and looked at Su Ping around him. If he could rely on the big tree of the Qin family, Su Ping could call the wind and rain in the whole Longjiang base city! Su Ping knew that Qin Shuhai had come prepared. Unexpectedly, he came to invite him again. He shook his head and said, "the store is busy recently, so he won''t go. Let''s talk about it when he''s free." Fei Yanbo stared slightly, and a mouthful of old blood blocked his throat and almost gushed out. Did you refuse or didn''t understand?! Busy business? Big brother! At this time, I don''t care about the broken store business. How much can your business be worth? If you can get on with the Qin family, you still need to worry about money in the future?! Moreover, people like the sword king take the initiative to invite in person. What a big row. After joining the Qin family, they will give them a high status. They all say that it''s better to have a cool back against a big tree and get together together than to fight alone! If he hadn''t made up his mind for Su Ping, he would have agreed. It''s too urgent! A trace of regret flashed in Qin Shuhai''s eyes. He also expected that Su Ping would not join their Qin family so easily. After all, the intelligence obtained from them clearly has a strong presence behind Su Ping. Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate Su Ping at such a young age into a title level strong man! In his eyes, the potential of the latter was greater than that of him. He was in his thirties before he stepped into the title level. Dao Zun was in his twenties before he stepped in. In front of Su Ping, however, he is only 20 years old and already has title level combat power! What a monster this is. It is estimated that only those who are "selected" can match it It is said that Qin Shuhai was frivolous when he was young, and he also got information about the Zhou family from the clan. At that time, it seemed that Su Ping sitting in front of him It''s just that there is no exact information, and the matter can''t be completely determined. However, even without the Zhou family, from Su Ping''s performance in the secret realm alone, he has regarded the latter as his own existence. After taking a deep breath, Qin Shuhai''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "then talk about it later. Brother Su, remember that the door of our Qin family is always open for you." Su Ping nodded and understood his meaning. "No problem." Seeing that the two talked well, Fei Yanbo next to him sighed deeply. He felt that 500 million flew away from his eyes. Although this opportunity was not for him, somehow he had a great sense of loss. Su Ping even refused to join the Qin family, an opportunity that countless people dream of. Are geniuses so arrogant? He smiled bitterly in his heart and thought of Su Ping''s title level strength. His eyes shrunk slightly and didn''t think much more. He couldn''t understand the world of this monster. "Brother Su, are you interested in this?" Qin Shuhai took a card from his arms and handed it to Su Ping. This is a gold card. It seems to be forged from pure gold, but there are a few words on it. Su Ping thought it was a bank card bribe, but when she picked it up, she knew it wasn''t. It was an invitation! "Wang Xia League?" Su Ping was surprised. This golden card is the invitation license of the king''s League. With this gold card, you can directly participate in the king''s League. When Fei Yanbo saw the gold card in Su Ping''s hand, his pupils contracted again and he was stunned. He can''t be more familiar with this gold card. Although he doesn''t have it, the more he doesn''t, the more he knows about it. He has seen it countless times from secret channels. This is a direct card that can be obtained by the title level strong! With this gold card, you can directly skip the qualifier of Wangxia League and directly enter the challenge arena! The group of Wangxia League is from level 7 to level 9. The lowest players are high war favorite teachers, and the highest is title level! The age limit is also very broad, no more than 60 years old! There is no doubt that there are a large number of participants in the Wangxia League, even no less than this elite League. However, the title level strong person standing at the top of the pyramid is the one who really competes to the back! With the title level strength, you can directly obtain the direct qualification without participating in the screening competition. Qin Shuhai gave this gold card to Su Ping, which is enough to show that Su Ping is the title level! Fei Yanbo had some doubts about this before. Although Su Ping showed his title level air defense ability and combat power, he always felt a little incredible for such a young Title level, and now at this moment, this fact has been hammered! Title level younger than Qin Shuhai! Even younger than many of the top names he''s heard of! He suddenly understood why Su Ping had the confidence to refuse the Qin family. Such talent is rare in a hundred years on the whole blue star. It really has the strength to refuse the solicitation of the Qin family. His ass rubbed slightly on the chair, moved back, and subconsciously kept a distance from Su Ping. If he admired it before, he is now in awe. He secretly rejoiced that he didn''t make a fool and retaliated against Su Ping after the college exchange war. Otherwise, his grave grass is estimated to be several meters deep. Chapter 314 "Yes, soon, when the elite League ends, it will be the beginning of the king''s League." Qin Shuhai smiled and said, "with brother Su''s strength and talent, we are bound to show our skills in the Wangxia League. This is our title level Wutai." Su Ping had known about the king''s League before, but he didn''t have much interest. At the moment, seeing Qin Shuhai''s appearance, he seemed to participate. He asked, "what''s the advantage of participating in this league?" If it''s just to be famous, it''s obviously meaningless. Like this elite League, if you win the global championship, you can get the guidance of the legendary strong, and even be accepted as a student by the legend. This is already a top benefit. Countless people dream that even some titles, including daozun, can get the guidance of legends. They also hope that legends can share their experience and experience of promoting legends with them. Of course, this is a more valuable thing, which can be called priceless. Generally, legends are not easy to say, and even their own students may not be able to teach them. The benefits of an elite League Championship are so great, not to mention a more advanced King''s League. Although Su Ping is not surprised by the legendary guidance, he still wants to know what is more beneficial than the legendary guidance on blue star. "Benefits?" Hearing Su Ping''s words, Qin Shuhai was stunned. Listening to Su Ping''s tone, it seems that it''s no good. Why don''t you go? However, Su Ping''s question also surprised him. Generally, the title level knows the meaning of the Royal League, but Su Ping seems at a loss. He didn''t doubt whether Su Ping was a real title. Instead, he felt that the information Su Ping had seemed to match his strength, which was somewhat different from the mysterious forces behind Su Ping in his imagination. "If it''s good, it''s great." Qin Shuhai soon converged, and his expression was a little serious. He said, "if you can enter the top ten of Wangxia League, you will have the opportunity to work in Fengta." "Peak tower?" Su Ping was stunned and puzzled. The name was used for the first time. Qin Shuhai noticed Su Ping''s look. His mind moved, but he didn''t show it. On this alone, he judged that there could be no legend behind Su Ping. If so, he needs to re judge Su Ping''s positioning. Don''t be too afraid. After all, think about it. At present, there are only two legends in the whole Asian continent, both located in their own giant cities. If Su Ping were their people, how could he be installed in Longjiang, which is remote from the giant city? "Brother Su should know that our blue star is an autonomous star under the command of the Federation." "There are four continents on our blue star. They usually go their own way, but they are managed by a general government." "However, the general government only manages the economy and operation of blue star, but it is not the most powerful force on our blue star, and the strongest force is the peak tower!" "Very few people know the existence of Xiaofeng tower, because there are very few members in the peak tower. Generally, the title level doesn''t even know the location of the peak tower, but the only thing you can be sure is that all the members in the peak tower are legendary!" "It is said that as long as you are promoted to legend, you can get the qualification to join the peak tower." Qin Shuhai also had a look of awe on his face. It''s a legendary force. How terrible it should be. It''s frightening to think about it. "I see." Su Ping suddenly. It turned out to be an organization of global cutting-edge forces. Peak tower, does it mean peak? "What do you mean by entering the peak tower?" Su Ping asked. "The legends in Fengta also need life, and they can''t do everything by themselves. They also need some assistants or errands." Qin Shuhai smiled and said, "if you get the top ten in the Wangxia League, you can work in the Fengta. Although it sounds ordinary to just run errands for them, you can often see the legendary level as long as you join the Fengta. If you are favored by any legend and guide it, you will definitely benefit more than you have worked hard for decades!" "Moreover, if you work with legend, you can see what is rare at ordinary times, and your horizons are very different." "I heard that someone worked in the peak tower and found a secret treasure that a legend didn''t want. Guess what. With this secret treasure, the title level is almost invincible at the title level. Only some real old monsters can suppress it. We can see how good it is!" Su Ping nodded. It''s understandable that people close to each other are red. Even if it''s running errands, it''s really beneficial to follow the legend. However, although this benefit is great, he is not interested. He has no spare time. Besides, he has Joanna around him. This guy''s original realm is far beyond legend. If you want someone to give you advice, you''d better find her. "Are there any other benefits?" Su Ping asked. "Huh?" Qin Shuhai was talking passionately, and Fei Yanbo nearby was excited, but Su Ping''s words suddenly cooled the atmosphere. Qin Shuhai was stunned. Seeing Su Ping''s calm face, he was stunned and immediately confused. He felt that his judgment of Su Ping had to be changed again. This guy was a little elusive to him. Even the peak tower doesn''t know. It can be seen that there is no legend behind it. Since there is no legend, shouldn''t you be excited to hear such an opportunity?! He was a little speechless in his heart, but he still said: "of course, joining Fengta work is only one of the benefits. There are also some title levels with cold, arrogant and independent temperament. They don''t like being restrained and don''t want to join." "If you don''t join the peak tower, you can also get the star power original stone reward. This is a cultivation artifact. Even for the title level cultivation, it has a significant improvement effect." "And the experience of breaking through the legend, which is priceless!" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. He doesn''t seem to be interested in these things. Breakthrough legend experience? Although each legendary breakthrough has different routes and experiences, and he can learn more about these things, he can ask Joanna or ask her to find some legendary ones in the divine domain and teach them to him every day. The original star power stone is a treasure for cultivation. It is a consumable and will never be too much. It is the only thing he is interested in. "No?" Su Ping asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shuhai was speechless. Isn''t that enough? "If you are in the top ten, the benefits are basically these, but if you get a higher ranking, there will be more benefits. For example, if you win the first place, the benefits will be envious to legends. For example, there is a talent stone that can make pet animals feel their talent skills and increase their combat power!" "Talent stone? Talent skills?" Su Ping was stunned. He had never heard of it. "I''m not sure about the details. You can find out by yourself later." Qin Shuhai said. Su Ping''s reaction hit him a little and didn''t want to say more. Su Ping nodded and wrote down the talent stone for the time being. He asked himself that he knew about pet animals, but he hadn''t heard that pet animals still had talent. He only knows that there are inheritance skills, which are handed down by blood. Every pet animal has them. Even a low-level thunder mouse, [lightning] is its inheritance technology and an instinctive skill engraved into the bone marrow. But talent is unheard of. "So, if you have this talent, the combat power of the little skeleton can increase significantly again on the current basis?" Su Ping moved in his heart and was ready to go back and ask the system. Qin Shuhai saw Su Ping''s indifferent expression and smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t say any more. He leaned back in his chair and rested. He said more in just a few minutes than he said in the past few months. Fei Yanbo''s heart pounded when he heard the two talking. The information he heard for a while was much more than he had collected before. "I heard that your shop chose a little girl to walk the champion?" Qin Shuhai said casually, looking at the field being prepared below. Su Ping nodded and knew that the other party should have inquired about his identity. It is estimated that most of them still knew that the little girl was his sister, but she didn''t point it out. She was afraid that she knew too much and infringed on him. "I just wanted to play around and do some small business. Someone had to compete with me, so I had to win a championship and suppress it," Su Ping said. Qin Shuhai was speechless when he heard his understatement. This is the champion. Even the Qin family dare not say that they can eat 100%. Listening to Su Ping''s tone, it seems that they have reached his bowl. "It''s those unsightly things of the Liu family." Although his heart was full of Su Ping''s words, Qin Shuhai didn''t show it on his face. As for the Liu family, he said it impolitely and was not afraid of being overheard. "I said, with brother Su''s vision, how can you care about what these children play with? It''s time for the Liu family to teach a lesson. Over the years, they have been greedy to grab the business of pet animal shop. They eat meat themselves and don''t let others drink soup!" Su Ping only smiled and said nothing. For Qin Shuhai, this elite League is really a children''s game, which is not interesting. Whether the player''s pet animal, or the battle command, etc., are shallow and childish. However, there are still some things at the level of the global finals. However, at present, it is a selection war in the base city, and there is too much water. Even winning the top ten is easy. As for the championship, it is only a little difficult. "However, our Qin generation has produced a good embryo." Qin Shuhai suddenly turned his words, but his eyes didn''t look at Su Ping. Instead, he still looked at the field ahead at will and said casually: "he is the young master of our Qin family, the next generation of patriarch. His talent is better than that of me. This competition is also for the champion. It is estimated that he will have friction with brother su..." Su Ping couldn''t help laughing and finally couldn''t help getting to the point. "Congratulations on your success," Su Ping said with a smile. Qin Shuhai glanced at him and was speechless. "Younger generation" said that it was OK from others. It was very awkward from your mouth. He said it was a young Lord, but the other party was a few years older than Su Ping. "It''s just luck," Qin Shuhai sighed. Su Ping saw him sigh, smiled gently, and didn''t tease him anymore. He said, "since it''s a competition, it''s naturally fair competition. The champion can live there. No matter who loses, I believe there''s nothing to say, right?" Qin Shuhai''s eyes were slightly bright. What he wanted was Su Ping''s words. It''s not necessary for them to beat the people escorted by Su Ping on the court. Su Ping, like the Zhou family, would lose his adult if he came to their Qin family to make a fool of themselves. "Brother Su is open-minded. Indeed, justice comes first in the competition. It''s a child''s competition. It''s too low to play tricks." "Yes." "Then I wish brother Su that he can achieve his wish. I''m also happy to see the Liu family suppressed." Qin Shuhai said with a smile. Su Ping smiled and thought that if you saw your young master win the championship, you would be happier. As they spoke, the game officially began. The waiting area is full and the audience channel of the venue is closed. With the attention of the public, the competition is opened! Qin Shuhai didn''t leave. He sat next to Su Ping and watched the game with him. There are 1000 people in the waiting area, and the first round is the trial competition. In the field below, a huge instrument appeared. Behind the instrument, there stood a monster more than ten meters long and covered with smoke. It was the abyss nightmare beast of the demon system. Chapter 315 The trial test is the comprehensive field combat ability. Through the increase of instruments, the [nightmare] skill range and intensity of the abyss nightmare beast are increased sharply, which will guide the players into the nightmare world and try it with the illusory nightmare world. In the nightmare world, any site can be constructed at will. It''s just a thought to rise from a flat ground to a tall building. Moreover, dying in the nightmare world will not really die, but will only cause some trauma to the player''s spirit and recover slowly. The situation in the nightmare world can be broadcast in real time on the big screens everywhere on the field. The contestants take 100 people as a group to test and eliminate through random selection. Each group only takes 10 places! ¡­¡­ After the commentator read out the rules, he also announced the beginning. The first batch of players were selected by the machine one by one, left the waiting area one after another, entered the following field and came to the ninth order abyss nightmare beast. The abyss nightmare beast''s physique is not big among the ninth order monsters, but its mental attack is very strong and it is difficult to prevent. It is a tricky monster. All the players felt a kind of spiritual oppression. Su Ping saw that Su Lingyue was selected into the first group, and Ye Hao was also selected. Qin Shuhai also noticed this. His eyes flashed, but his expression didn''t respond. Fei Yanbo''s mind returned to his students. When he saw that Luo Fengtian was drawn, his heart immediately mentioned it and got nervous. With the help of the staff, the players who enter the competition field wear Xingnian helmets, and their consciousness is collectively introduced into the nightmare world of the abyss nightmare beast through instruments. The first thing to enter is the waiting field in the nightmare world. It can be seen from the big screen that this is an ancient battle field. Hundreds of people looked around and walked around on the battlefield. Some even thought that the trial had begun and attacked the people around them, but the attack directly penetrated the latter and didn''t work. In this way, the situation is very embarrassing. With the trial officially opened, hundreds of people quickly disappeared from the ancient battle field and were transported to a vast forest with sand, swamps and rocks. It is a kind of land comprehensive field. There are hundreds of screens under the stadium, and there are ten largest screens in the middle. Among them, the players who perform well in the trial will be played on the big screen in the middle. At the moment, the ten big screens are empty. Only the view overlooking the forest from high altitude shows the structure of the nightmare world to the audience. Su Ping''s eyes flashed and soon found Su Lingyue on the screen of a ten meter square beside the court. She appeared at the edge of a lush tree forest. As soon as she appeared, she opened the summoning space and summoned the magic flame beast and silver frost star moon dragon. Dragon and beast are still very popular. As soon as they appeared, Su Lingyue gathered a lot of attention on the screen. Seeing Su Lingyue''s move, Su Ping nodded slightly and felt relieved. With the protection of the silver frost star moon dragon, she won''t suffer. Even if it passed the test of consciousness, it could not fully show the combat power of silver frost Xingyue dragon, but the abilities shown by silver frost Xingyue dragon in Su Lingyue''s impression were reproduced in her conscious world, which was enough to win the promotion qualification. There are two ways to advance in the trial space. The first is murder. Every time you kill a player, you will accumulate a point, and the points will be promoted first by the former. The second is to get the dream stone. A dream stone equals 20 points. But the dream stone has a disadvantage, that is, it will release a light column on the top of the characters from time to time to expose the position of the players, which will attract a large number of pursuers. ¡­¡­ As the trial began, three figures gradually appeared on the ten big screens in the middle. These three people took the lead in points and have killed people. "That seems to be the little guy of the Ye family." Qin Shuhai looked at one of them and smiled. Su Pingshun looked at him. On one of the big screens was a young man in blue, tall and straight, with a cold look. There were three pet animals around him, but they were not combat pets, but auxiliary pets. These three pets provide tracking, hiding and field of view. At high altitude, there is an invisible windbird flying. It is only a pet of level 6 blood, but it plays no less role than level 7 battle pet at the moment. Su Ping found that this person was not Ye Hao. It seems that the Ye family has many young talents besides Ye Hao. Next to this screen, there is another acquaintance, Luo Fengtian, Fei Yanbo''s student. He directly summoned his dark dark dragon, which was his main favorite. He had been exposed in the sub field before, so he didn''t seem to want to hide. Through the dark dark dark dragon, Luo Fengtian has killed two people in a row. He goes ahead recklessly all the way. It seems that he wants to find and kill one before other players are in a group. I have to say, this is very right. But the premise is to have enough confidence in your strength! Su Ping glanced at Su Lingyue, and his eyes turned back to Su Lingyue. To be honest, he felt that the most dangerous thing in the base city trial was not the final, but the first round of trial! Although the silver frost star moon dragon''s fighting power is strong enough, if Su Lingyue wanders around and doesn''t kill anyone and doesn''t find the dream stone, the strong silver frost star moon dragon will be useless. Don''t think that if there is a king lying with him, he will be able to escape from the copper sea. This is Su Ping''s painful experience in his previous life! If you are led to fly by a mere king, do you deserve to be called the bronze king?! The answer is obvious, no! "Go find someone..." Su Ping said in a broken heart and prayed secretly, hoping that she would take "shit luck" and meet a large group of people immediately. Next to Qin Shuhai obviously felt that Su Ping was nervous. Is he... Nervous? Qin Shuhai was stunned and confused. Don''t you mean to walk the champion? Why are you nervous in the trial. Besides, isn''t there a variant silver frost star moon dragon? At least it''s a rare dragon beast in the top ten of the Dragon level. In adulthood, it has at least seven levels of combat power. It''s still very promising to enter the top 100. ¡­¡­ "No, your sister met the enemy." Fei Yanbo''s face changed slightly and shouted immediately. Through the red dots on the small map on the screen, he saw many people appear around Su Lingyue, at least a dozen people, which was surrounded. Although these people don''t know Su Lingyue''s position or each other''s position, they will definitely hit each other with their actions. Su Ping''s eyes brightened. Excellent! He suddenly felt at ease. As he saw, Su Lingyue soon met the first person. When they met, they were stunned. Su Lingyue instinctively wanted to run, but she found that the other party had run first. What''s going on? Su Lingyue was stunned and suddenly reacted that it was the silver frost star moon dragon around him. This is a dragon beast. Most of the latter saw it and scared away directly. Su Lingyue was stunned for a moment and suddenly annoyed. She hasn''t adapted to it. She has a strong pet of silver frost star moon dragon. Off the court, seeing Su Lingyue release a point, Su Ping immediately stared, almost bleeding. The ducks delivered to the door can fly?! You are not the bronze king, you are the black iron king! "I won''t really roll over here..." Su Ping was nervous. She was even more nervous than picking a few King beasts alone, which stimulated her heart! In the test field, Su Lingyue continued to move forward after being annoyed and introspective. Before long, she bumped into another person. This time she had experience. When she saw the latter riding a seventh order green Wolf, she directly let the silver frost star moon dragon attack. Roar! A dragon roar frightened the green Wolf beast who sat down, and he didn''t even have the courage to escape. The silver frost star moon dragon rushed up and tore the other party directly to gain some points smoothly. Su Lingyue was a little happy when he got some points, and a smile appeared on his face. But when Su Ping saw it outside, he was almost fuming with anger. Who made you roar with a dragon! This time, the people around and other red spots quickly moved away from Su Lingyue''s position and scared away! This is a hunting war. Do you understand?! Su Ping was so angry that the corners of his mouth twitched, but he knew it was useless to be anxious. He only blamed himself for not teaching her this aspect well in advance. In the final analysis, this is the characteristics of the students. The combat experience is too weak. In theory, it is set by set. When he goes to the battlefield, he forgets everything when stimulated by the surrounding environment. With the passage of time, half of an hour''s trial has passed. In this half-hour effort, Su Lingyue has accumulated 5 points, but he still failed to get on the big screen. He is only active on the small screen. Many other small screens around him have been darkened, and the players inside have left with the defeat. On the ten big screens, they are occupied. The lowest score is 28 points. A dream stone and eight heads. Seeing the gap, Su Ping''s face calmed down. After half an hour of excitement, he already wanted to open it. It''s no use worrying here. Moreover, he also saw that the trial competition system seemed quite fair. The dream stone is a turning point. Once each dream stone is excavated, it will shine from time to time. Even if the player hides the dream stone somewhere in the forest, it will still shine. Once the dream stone is found, it will be activated and become a signal tower for killing. This will continue to intensify the competition and killing in the test field, and finally the strong will be left. On the screen, Su Lingyue is pursuing a beam of light of the dream stone. She is unlucky. She can''t find the dream stone. She has to rob the dream stone found by others. Su Ping also saw anxiety and eagerness on her face, which made him both relieved and sigh. It would be better to be more capable. However, Su Ping also knew that she couldn''t be completely blamed because she didn''t make it clear. If she told her before she came on the stage that she would chop when she saw people, there was no need to be careful. Now she wouldn''t be so passive. ten minutes later. Su Lingyue pursues the light scattered by a dream stone and finds the person who holds the dream stone. This man is one of the top ten on the big screen, but he is seriously injured at the moment. In order to preserve this dream stone, the man has killed more than a dozen people, but he has also lost a lot. Seeing Su Lingyue coming with dragons and beasts, the man''s face became very ugly. Under the threat of a few bad words, Su Lingyue shot, an attack signal was given, and the silver frost star moon dragon roared out to kill. In less than half a minute, the battle was over. The man who stayed on the big screen for half an hour failed to hold on for half a minute and left sadly. The figure of Su Lingyue jumped on the big screen. "I have strength, but I don''t have enough brains." Qin Shuhai, sitting next to Su Ping, commented with a smile. Su Ping knew he was talking about the young man who had just held the dream stone. The latter can kill more than a dozen people, which is enough to show that the strength is good. It is stable to enter the top 100. Unfortunately, the mind is not enough. It doesn''t restrain greed and rob the dream stone too early, which is not good for itself. "Your sister is quite able to hide, and now she''s just starting to do it." Qin Shuhai turned his head and smiled at Su Ping. Su Ping is laughing, too. But the heart is smiling bitterly. It''s not hidden deep. This is really stupid! With the combat power of silver frost star moon dragon, Su Ping doesn''t think there is any problem even if she is blocking 100. Unless she is attacked by those guys who perform well and are expected to win the top ten at the same time, and they directly sneak attack Su Lingyue, it is possible to clear her out. Otherwise, even if the number of pet animals is doubled, they will still lie down. "It''s stable now," said Su Ping. Now there is a dream stone in his hand. Su Lingyue can''t run. He will become the target of others'' hunting. In this way, even if she scares people away again, she will continue to be attacked and accumulate points sooner or later. I have to say that he likes the setting of the competition system very much. As time goes by. The battle gradually turned white hot. On the screen, Su Lingyue''s points are also accumulating and growing. The audience gradually gathered their eyes on the girl. The first one was silent for most of the time. Many people didn''t notice this person and only stared at the big screen. However, with Su Lingyue on the big screen, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. The subsequent series of battles made people marvel. The Dragon beast was too strong! This girl is a hidden strong man! Chapter 316 When the last second returns to zero, the trial is over. The places for promotion were selected. "Hidden" Su Lingyue naturally ranks among them, and the points have accumulated quite high, ranking fifth! Among them, there is Luo Fengtian. He is the only one of the ten who did not obtain the dream stone and killed only by his own accumulation. He stubbornly reached the top ten, ranked seventh and scored 36 points! One third of the people in the whole trial were killed by Luo Fengtian! His performance has also attracted the attention of many people, which is impressive. He is listed as an extremely dangerous opponent, and can at least rank among the top 50 combat forces! In addition to the two of them, the other eight are also strong, including the children of Ye family, Liu family, Qin family and so on. However, some are the core lineages of the family, with extraordinary status, and some are the quiet and insignificant children of the family. They don''t have a good reputation. They break out here and cause a sensation! When ten places are fixed, the first trial is over. The contestants who were promoted got applause and cheers from the whole audience and stepped down from the martial arts platform under the attention of the whole audience. And those who failed left one by one, and some found people who killed themselves in the crowd and cast vicious eyes. Luo Fengtian was the most conspicuous inside, and looked at him the most, but his expression was indifferent and indifferent. Su Lingyue had a lingering fear and happiness on her face. When she knew that she was promoted, a big stone she mentioned in her heart finally fell, and she was very excited. Looking at the end of Su Lingyue, Su Ping felt that it was necessary to give her the ability to popularize the silver frost star moon dragon, so as not to be delayed by her excessive prudence in the later competition. "Congratulations, brother su." Qin Shuhai smiled and congratulated. "Your Qin family is also good. There are many good seedlings." Su Ping also exchanged greetings. Qin Shuhai smiled. At this time, the second round of trial began. Another hundred men''s war. Having had the experience of the first round, this time no one was in the ancient battle field and waited quietly for the people around him. This map is also a comprehensive battle field, but it is not a forest war, but a plain war. There are small pieces of woods that can be hidden. There are swamps, boulders and other objects in the plain. Each battle map is different to ensure fairness. Seeing Su Lingyue''s promotion, Su Ping was not interested in the next game. He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. Qin Shuhai felt helpless when he saw Su Ping''s appearance. He also wanted to accompany Su Ping to see their fight with the young master of the Qin family, so as to let Su Ping know their talent of the young master of the Qin family. But Su Ping seemed indifferent. Are you really so confident? Time flies by. With the end of trial matches, the audience broke out from time to time with exclamations and cheers. In these trials, many fierce characters emerged, including one trial, in which one person killed nearly 70 people, robbed five dream stones, and won the top points. Even in the ten trials, it ranked the highest and attracted great attention. "The young master of the Ye family is a little angry!" "Although it''s not true, killing so many people also offended many people." "It''s said that the young masters of this generation of Ye family have very high talent. If they didn''t want to participate in this elite League, they would have become an advanced war favorite." "The sixth order broke out close to the ninth order. What monsters are these!" Everyone talked about it in the competition area. In the area where the herdsmen''s children are located, several people are led by a young man in the middle. This young man is the contemporary leader of the herdsmen. He is a few years younger than the Naye family. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to impact the high ranking in this session, but just to increase his experience. "This time, some of the Ye family and the Qin family have a good fight," said a shepherd''s son. The last generation of their herdsmen won the championship of the selection war. In this generation, the young master of the herdsmen, Mu Chen, has just graduated from the college, and his wings are not yet plump. Naturally, he has no intention to go hard and win the championship again. Feng Shui took turns, and they didn''t expect to continue to win. "Liu Jianxin of the Liu family is also good. Although he is not a young master, he is also a genius of the Liu family." Mu Chen, sitting in the middle, said calmly. Although his goal this time is to enter the top ten, he still looks down on those who can compete for the top five or even the top three. Because he is the young master of the shepherd. Give him another three years. At the next time, his goal is to be the first! On the other side, Liu''s children''s area. "Brother Jianxin, that''s su Lingyue. He looks good." a Liu family kid smiled. Liu Jianxin, who was sitting among them, took a look and said calmly, "you can''t underestimate that the other party''s Dragon and beast should not give full play." "It''s nothing to play. In my opinion, it''s only eight levels at most. It''s the same as the patriarch speculated. Moreover, the woman is very weak. As long as she is solved, no matter how strong she is, it''s useless to pet animals." "Unfortunately, I didn''t meet her, otherwise I would let her go home and cry in this trial." "Well, I was on the same field as her, but I didn''t find her." "OK, the real opponent this time is the guy of the Qin family. The main battle pet of Qin shaotian hasn''t been exposed yet. He can easily advance with a deputy pet of seven level blood. I heard that this guy has killed nine level monsters in the secret territory. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." "Nine steps? How possible!" "Even if he was killed, he was killed accompanied by his family elders. Where''s the news?" Several children of the Liu family looked at the Qin family with dignified eyes. Whether the news was true or false was unknown, but the performance of Qin shaotian did make them feel terrible. The terrible thing is not to pet animals, but to grasp the battle. The understatement, like an artistic way of fighting, is both gorgeous and terrible. ¡­¡­ Qinjia area. A calm and tall young man sat surrounded by several children of the Qin family. Instead of looking elsewhere, he looked up slightly and looked at the blue sky on the field. White clouds fluttered in the sky and he saw them with relish. "Young master, the shepherd''s young master hasn''t grown up yet, but his guardian is a little terrible. Although he is very low-key, his combat power will never be lower than level 8!" "So is the Liu family. In addition to the young master of their family, there is also Liu Jianxin, who has strong combat power. It is said that he is the first five in this escort." "The ''Dragon'' of the Ye family''s generation is also very strong!" Several children of the Qin family are reporting to Qin shaotian. But when they finished, they saw that their young master was still looking at the sky above them. They also looked up and saw nothing. Several people looked at each other and smiled bitterly. One of them carefully said, "young Lord, what we just said, you... Hear me?" Qin shaotian closed his eyes slightly, opened them again after a while, and said softly, "see that sword?" The sword? A few people were stunned. They all looked up. In the sky, there were no swords except floating clouds? Chapter 317 The first day of trial is over. The list of the top 100 came out. Also announced together are the top 1000 lists. Under the reports of the media from all sides, the two websites published the whole Longjiang intranet. Among them, the most notable are some outstanding people in the top 100 list. Under the comprehensive voting of various websites, the shepherd is the most popular to win the title. This person''s performance is extremely amazing. He is invincible in the trial battle. No one is the enemy of unity! Plus his surname is mu. People naturally think that the last champion was Mu Yunfei of the herdsman! However, it is well known in the upper class circles that this muyuanshou is the Taoist priest of this generation. Other families can''t let a Taoist priest win the title. Behind muyuanshou is Ye Longtian! With the violent performance of hunting war, it attracted the attention of countless people. With its own strength, it almost killed half the people in the hunting ground, showing its invincible power. He is also the contemporary young master of the Ye family! Liu Jianxin came in third. Liu family lineage. The fourth, also surnamed Liu, is the young leader of the Liu family, Liu Qingfeng. The fifth is Zhou Yun. Sixth Seventh The eighth is Qin shaotian. The ninth is Xu Kuang. ¡­¡­ No. 13, Su Lingyue. With the performance of yinshuang xingyuelong and the promotion of the champion, Su Lingyue also has a high popularity. Nowadays, all kinds of negative news about Su Lingyue on the Internet have gradually depressed. Her excellent strength has saved a lot of her image, and the Liu family has not continued to output in the future. After all, it has been compared to the top 100 war. It is meaningless to rely on the disturbance of these noisy voices. ¡­¡­ After parting with Qin Shuhai and Fei Yanbo, Su Ping took Su Lingyue back. On the first day of the trial, it was broadcast on various radio stations, and my mother also watched the game. When they got home, she came forward with surprise and excitement on her face, took Su Lingyue to talk about the game and told her thrilling feeling of watching the whole game. When it came to how Su Lingyue saved himself from danger, her face was full of excitement and pride. Su Lingyue was praised by her, and her expression was a little embarrassed. Su Ping was jealous when she saw that her mother was so enthusiastic, but after she dragged Su Lingyue for an hour, he suddenly realized that praise seemed to be a kind of devastation. This made him suddenly feel lucky that his ears could be clean, which was also very good. That night, Su Ping also touched the light by the way and ate a rich dinner. At the dinner table, my mother''s chatterbox was still open. She kept praising Su Lingyue. She said that from wetting her bed at the age of three, she was "promising", and now she really did not "live up to expectations". When I was a child, I beat the boy who grabbed his braid and cried. When I went back to my parents, I saw her fighting talent and was born to be a war pet teacher. Su Lingyue ate and buried her head under the table. Su Ping also had a stomachache. He didn''t remember anything about wetting the bed at the age of three. Unexpectedly, this guy is as beautiful as a flower and is treated as a goddess by the boys in the class. He was so strong when he was a child. ¡­¡­ Dinner is over. Su Ping is still the same. She goes back to the store to rest and can practice in the foster care place. It was still early, and Su Lingyue followed. Su Ping didn''t catch up with her. She just wanted her to be proficient in silver frost star moon dragon, so as not to delay the battle in the future. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of God like opponents, you are afraid of bronze teammates. Not to mention that she is still a black iron. "What are you laughing at?" Su Lingyue followed him stiffly, biting his teeth. "I don''t laugh." "But your shoulders are shaking!" "It''s late at night. It''s a little cold." "You!... you''d better forget it all!" "Forget about you wetting the bed?" Su Lingyue suddenly went crazy. She knew that this guy was laughing! "Mom is nonsense. I remember everything when I was a child. I can''t do such a thing. You did it. Mom remembered wrong!" Su Lingyue gnashed his teeth. Su Ping smiled and threw the pot? When he arrived at the store, Su Ping pushed on the door and the door opened. There was no key. His idea was the key. Entering the store, Su Ping came to the test room, put away the smile on his face and said, "tomorrow is the final. You can adapt to the silver frost star moon dragon here. At present, you can''t give full play to its ability. As a war pet teacher, if you can''t fully master your pet animal, you are very unqualified." Su Lingyue gave him a gloomy look and snorted coldly, but he was not in the mood to tangle with Su Ping about the farce at the dinner table. "If you test here, will it break you down?" Su Lingyue walked into the test room. Su Ping smiled, "it''s your ability to break down." Su Lingyue raised her eyebrows and summoned the magic flame beast and the silver frost star moon dragon. "Why don''t you come and practice with me?" Su Lingyue suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Su Ping with interest, revealing some malicious eyes. Su Ping was stunned and immediately smiled, "this is not what I put forward." "Hum, who is afraid of who." Su Ping closed the door of the test room, came to the side and said, "what venue do you want?" "Comprehensive battle field," said Su Lingyue. Although she feels that she can give better play to the combat effectiveness of silver frost star moon dragon in the extreme ice environment and can better fight Su Ping, tomorrow''s competition may not be the extreme ice environment. It is usually a comprehensive battle field, so the current exercise is also to prepare for tomorrow. Su Ping nodded and adjusted the comprehensive battle field. A plain with mountains, lakes and rocks appeared. In the battle field of the room, the space is curved and infinitely large. The area inside is much larger than that seen at the edge of the room. You can fight heartily. Su Lingyue immediately jumped into the battle field. Two pet animals followed. "Well, you are not allowed to use your skeleton pet." Su Lingyue said. She still remembered Su Ping''s skeleton pet. At the beginning, she almost killed the ninth order abyss demon snake in the college exchange war. It was terrible. Su Ping smiled, "it''s not enough to deal with you." Hearing the belittled words, Su Lingyue was angry and didn''t say much more. He gritted his teeth and stormed up immediately. First, he let the magic flame beast attack. Su Ping''s body shook slightly and easily escaped the magic flame bombardment of the magic flame beast. "Scream of fear." The magic flame beast suddenly sends out a sharp scream and mental confusion. For some people whose mental power is lower than that of the magic flame beast, they can have fear. More seriously, they will have confused thinking, or stay stunned on the spot and stop thinking. A spiritual shock hit. Su Ping''s eyes narrowed, and his spiritual force suddenly surrounded into a circle. At the same time, he constructed a spiritual mallet and knocked it on the circle to pop up a spiritual wave. The silent impact appeared, and the two spiritual shocks disappeared at the same time and were offset. "Cold ice dragon breath!" Su Lingyue asked the silver frost star moon dragon nearby to shoot while the magic flame beast released a "fear scream", and her skills were extremely well connected. However, as soon as the silver frost star moon dragon spewed out the dragon breath, Su Ping''s body jumped away and was not affected at all. Su Lingyue was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the spirit attack of the magic flame beast would fail. Whoosh! After Su Ping landed, his body suddenly attacked Su Lingyue. The magic flame beast and silver frost star moon dragon around her reacted at the same time and came forward to block in shock and anger. Roar!! Su Ping''s throat was suddenly thick, his mouth suddenly opened, and a dragon roared! The violent vibration of the dragon''s chant made the silver frost star moon dragon and the magic flame beast stagnate at the same time. In particular, the magic flame beast fell to the ground on the spot, shivering, and his black and white eyes were full of fear. At the next moment, Su Ping performed a speeding sprint, his body flashed suddenly, bypassed the silver frost star moon dragon like a blink, and appeared in front of Su Lingyue. Dong! The middle finger curled up and flicked gently on her forehead. The girl woke up like a dream. Seeing Su Ping in front of her, Su Lingyue was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she was wronged and afraid. She suddenly realized that she was much weaker than she thought. Can we win tomorrow''s battle? Su Ping saw a daze in her eyes and raised her eyebrows. Suddenly she found that she seemed to have hit her. It''s not good to compete in this state. It''ll only be more counseling. "I''ll take you somewhere." Think a little, Su Ping said. He plans to take Su Lingyue to cultivate the world! In the cultivation world, life and death can be reversed, which can maximize the combat power of silver frost star moon dragon! This is also his first time to take mankind to the cultivation world. "Where are you going?" Su Lingyue asked suspiciously. Without saying anything, Su Ping turned and left the store, carried Su Lingyue on his back and called out the list of cultivation worlds. No one could see the list except him, not even Joanna, unless he authorized it. Soon, Su Ping chose a world similar to blue star, but it was deserted. "Close your eyes," said Su Ping. "Ah?" Su Lingyue was confused. However, seeing Su Ping''s unprecedented seriousness, her heart trembled twice. She still closed her eyes obediently, but her eyelashes trembled slightly, showing her inner tension. Beauty, close your eyes. It''s a beautiful picture. At this moment, Su Ping suddenly felt that this guy... Is a beautiful woman. He was in a trance, his eyes took back from her slightly red face, and opened the window to cultivate the world. The black vortex appeared with an unfathomable breath. Joanna felt the breath of the different world and came out of the foster care. She looked at Su Ping suspiciously, but she didn''t make a sound. Instead of taking Joanna, Su Ping took out a temporary contract. If you want to cultivate the world, you must conclude a contract, except for employees like Joanna. Su Ping has never signed a contract with human beings, but the past told him that human beings can also be signed into contracts or become contract pets! After all, the one next to Joanna, known as the pure blood god, can also be enslaved by contract. God is no exception, let alone man? However, this kind of thing has never been tried after all. Su Ping is also a little nervous, and the object of the first experiment is his sister. Taking a deep breath, he injected energy and used the temporary contract. The golden pages turned into pure energy and flew to the eyebrows of Su Ping and Su Lingyue respectively. At the same time, a mysterious connection appeared between them, invisible and untouchable, but it seems to be an invisible line that can connect their fate. At that moment, Su Ping felt that there was more consciousness in her mind. This consciousness is weak and full of emotion. Su Ping seemed to see that in the dark of his consciousness ocean, the consciousness curled up in a ball, a little girl holding her knees. Is this her consciousness? From this consciousness, Su Ping felt fragile, tenacious, stubborn, lonely, sad, and other ideas. At this moment, he was closer to Su Lingyue and knew her better than ever before. This is heart to heart communication, exactly the same as the fetters between pet animals. At the same time, Su Lingyue suddenly opened her eyes and was in a panic. She felt that a person suddenly appeared in her closed heart, and this person was Su Ping in front of her? She admitted that this guy has become pleasing to the eye recently, but when can he go to the depths of his heart? impossible! She couldn''t help retreating. Su Ping looked at Su Lingyue. This time her eyes were not as indifferent as before. She was a little gentle and said, "close your eyes and I''ll take you to a place." Su Lingyue was stunned. She instinctively closed her eyes. Su Ping''s words made her feel reluctant to resist. It seems that at this moment, no matter what Su Ping asked her to do, she will comply. Why... Do I listen to this guy? Su Lingyue was at a loss and her heart was pounding. Su Ping took Su Lingyue''s hand and took her into the cultivation world. The feeling of time reversal is like the separation of consciousness, but it lasts for a few seconds and ends. "Now you can open your eyes." Su Ping said. Su Lingyue slowly opened his eyes and saw a desolate and vast world. She was stunned and stunned, "is this, here?" She was still in the store before, and she didn''t feel it moving. Unexpectedly, she appeared in this strange world in a twinkling of an eye? "You can understand it as a high-tech instrument, just like a virtual holographic projection." Su Ping fooled. His words were very convincing through the power of contract. Although Su Lingyue felt that this statement was wrong, she believed it all at once. It seems that no matter what Su Ping says, she will believe it. "Summon your silver frost star moon dragon," said Su Ping. He also raised his hand and rowed, summoned the purple green Gu Python and the dark dragon dog, and asked them to practice with the silver frost star moon dragon. Su Lingyue summoned the silver frost star moon dragon. Three pet animals stood together. Su Ping asked them to go hundreds of meters away and start fighting. "Come and have a look." Su Ping took Su Lingyue and took off to a high altitude to have a clearer view. Su Lingyue obediently let Su Ping lead her. She used to rub with Su Ping occasionally. She didn''t feel anything, but at this moment, she felt very comfortable and seemed to like each other''s intimate behavior. When Su Ping held Su Lingyue, her mood was not very calm. The impact of the contract was really great. He felt that he couldn''t keep an ordinary mind. Chapter 318 ahead. Boom¡ª¡ª A war broke out suddenly on the desolate soil. At Su Ping''s command, the dark dragon dog and the purple green Gu Python opened their fire and showed all their skills to launch a fierce attack on the silver frost star moon dragon. Su Ping also asked Su Lingyue around him to send a message to yinshuang Xingyue dragon and let it fight with all his strength. In this way, she can see the real combat power of silver frost star moon dragon! Roar!! With Su Lingyue''s permission, the silver frost star moon dragon seemed to be released from the cage of the abyss, and suddenly burst into a loud dragon chant! The Dragon chant is extremely loud, penetrating, and contains irritability and ferocity. Although the silver frost star moon dragon is a female dragon and a gentle dragon with neutral feelings, it has experienced too many things... Especially killing! This planet, which has been silent in the universe for hundreds of millions of years, seems to be singing to the whole universe. The Dragon chant swept through. Although Su Lingyue, as her master, was immune to the spiritual erosion and deterrence in the Dragon chant, she was still driven by the murderous spirit of the Dragon chant, blowing her hair back. Su Ping had already prepared and made spiritual resistance, but she couldn''t be deterred. And he is almost immune to dragon chant. At this time, after the roar, the golden scales of the silver frost star moon dragon wriggled slightly, and the tyrannical energy breath gushed out of the body. It condensed rapidly on the ground around its body. At the same time, strange purple flames grew out of thin air, ice and fire! In addition, the golden power spread all over its dragon body also seemed to come back to life and swam around its whole body. Boom! The ground collapses, and electric lights in the void are oppressing and compressing, forming a terrible force field. This is like the doomsday scene, which makes Su Lingyue completely stunned. This is... Her silver frost star moon dragon? In her memory, the latter was very intimate and gentle to her, just like a good baby. But at the moment, in the crazy dust and thunder, the latter is like the coming Dragon Emperor, with a terrible momentum that is difficult to look at ¡­¡­ A few hours later, the war was over. Su Ping returned to the store with Su Lingyue, who was pale. When she got to the store, she opened her eyes. The silver frost star moon dragon has been taken back to the pet animal space by Su Lingyue, and the temporary contract between Su Ping and her will be automatically cancelled at the moment they return to the store. This is a disposable consumable after all. Without the shackles of the contract, Su Ping felt that her relationship with Su Ping had suddenly "alienated" a lot. Of course, it was not really alienated. Only the previous strong feelings of intimacy and intimacy like close relatives faded away. Nevertheless, some traces remain. Su Ping''s view of her sister also changed slightly... She really regarded her as a girl. "Do you know now?" Su Ping asked as if nothing had happened. Su Lingyue returned to his senses. Only then did he see the surrounding environment. It was already in the store. She was a little stunned, but her mind was not here at the moment. The previous battle in the desolate land still echoed in her mind. It was too shocking and made her completely confused. Originally, this is the real combat power of silver frost star moon dragon? Her heart was pounding. At this moment, she finally knew why Su Ping was confident to announce that she could walk her to win the championship. With such a terrible dragon and beast, let alone her, even a pig can win the championship! wait. So there seems to be something wrong? Su Lingyue frowned and shook her head. She didn''t care about these small details. She asked Su Ping, "is what just happened true?" Su Ping turned away at will and let his eyes stagger with her. This guy knew him too well. He felt a little guilty at the bottom of his heart. "Half true and half false. The place just now is false, but the battle you see is true. This is the real combat power of the silver frost star moon dragon." "Really...?" With Su Ping''s affirmation, Su Lingyue felt his blood boiling and still felt a little unrealistic. At the same time, she suddenly found a problem. Her strange feeling for Su Ping seemed to disappear at the bottom of her heart, as if she was missing something. Her face suddenly turned a little red. What was she thinking? It must have been an illusion! It must be the illusory scene that distorts this guy''s appearance and makes him have a little illusion of appreciation! Um! this is it! She nodded in her heart and became more and more convinced of the speculation - only in this way can it be explained! "Of course it''s true." Su Ping glanced at her obliquely and said, "you have seen the skills it has just displayed. Go to the test space and let it have a try, but remember to give it some strength and have a game tomorrow." "Yes." Referring to the test space, Su Lingyue immediately ignored Su Ping and ran away without looking back. Seeing that she ran away without saying hello, Su Ping picked her eyebrows. She felt some regret. It was still as lovely as before. "Well, Humans can really be contracted. " "In this case, the pet animals I receive in my store... Can''t they also include humans?" "In this way... Can I cultivate the strength of other war pet masters?" Suddenly thinking of this question, Su Ping''s eyes lit up slightly and excited. But soon, he thought of a serious problem. Although human beings, like pet animals, can be brought to the cultivation space for cultivation, human beings are different from pet animals. Human beings are highly intelligent creatures, cunning, treacherous, intelligent, and uncontrollable desires. If you take human beings into the cultivation space, it is bound to expose the secrets of his store, cause great trouble, and even disturb the whole Federation. Although he can shrink in the turtle shell in the store, if he startles the Federation, it will be equivalent to being an enemy of all mankind. He can''t shrink in the store all his life. This is tantamount to asking for trouble. "In the eyes of the system, it is estimated that humans, like pet animals, are cultivable races, but cultivating humans is obviously not as easy as cultivating pet animals." Su Ping shook her head slightly and put out the idea of cultivating human beings. Taking Su Lingyue to cultivate space this time is already an adventure. The latter is mainly his sister, and in his opinion, this sister is a little naive and easy to fool. However, such things should not be done in the future, otherwise they will be exposed sooner or later. ¡­¡­ When Su Lingyue''s test is over. Su Ping chased her out of the shop with an excited face and told her to go home and have a rest. Although she didn''t get anything practical, Su Lingyue felt that she had gained a lot from seeing the combat power of the silver frost star moon dragon. She seemed as excited as if she had just got the Dragon beast. Su Ping wanted to warn her to go to bed early and have a game tomorrow, but seeing this guy excited, most of them will lose sleep tonight. Fortunately, for the fifth level war pet teacher, insomnia for a night is nothing and has little impact. After driving away Su Lingyue, Su Ping came to the test room and practiced Zhenmo Shenquan for a while. After wasting his physical strength, he went to the foster care place to practice. In the case of serious physical loss, the speed of absorbing star power during cultivation can be increased by about 1%. Joanna was sitting in another foster seat and practicing. A man and a woman were silent all night. The next day. When the shop opened, Su Ping was surprised to find that there were many customers waiting in line outside. In the selection war these days, Su Ping''s business outside the store is not good. Unexpectedly, today is a fierce top 100 war, but someone comes to the door, and there are still a lot of people. "What happened?" Su Ping caught a customer in front and asked. This man is a student of Fengshan college and an old customer of Su Ping. Su Ping asked him, "what, what''s up?" "Ha?" "Well, I, I mean, nothing happened." "Then why are you here?" "... well, I''m rich and idle, so I''m coming." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping could not refute this reason. Then he asked several people, and then he knew that they didn''t grab the on-site tickets in Shangcheng District, and it happened that during this time, both the college and some pet animal related companies were on vacation. So if you don''t go to the live game, you will have a lot of free time, so you come to Suping store while there are few people. When Su Ping''s shop is finished, they can catch up with the live broadcast when they go back. Even if you can''t catch up, you can use a communicator or drill into a small shop to watch. In roadside restaurants or supermarkets, there are televisions or screens, and the competitions are broadcast live, which is more lively than watching at home alone. After listening to them, Su Ping suddenly felt that it was necessary to set up a TV in her shop. In this way, they don''t have to rush back. They can line up and watch in his store. A TV doesn''t cost much money. Instead, if you keep one more customer, you can earn a hundred times back. Thinking of this, he gave the shop to Joanna and asked her to receive him, while himself left the shop and went home. Just entering the house, I saw that my mother had made breakfast in the kitchen, and Su Lingyue seemed to have stayed up all night, dressed well, lying on the table, stroking the shrinking magic flame animal fur in her hand, seemed to be thinking, and laughed from time to time. Su Ping suddenly felt a chill. If the boy in this guy''s class saw it, he would never believe that his goddess would laugh so obscene. Chapter 319 "Come on, sit down and eat." Mom came out of the kitchen, saw Su Ping and greeted him immediately. Su Lingyue also woke up. When she saw Su Ping''s strange eyes, her face turned red, but then she stared back in shame and anger. Su Ping skimmed his mouth, sat down on the table, picked up a meat bag and ate it. When my mother came to sit down and serve porridge, Su Ping told her about the idea of buying TV in the store and wanted her to do it instead of herself. He had to send Su Lingyue out during the day. Without this time, he went directly to the Internet to pay for people. It was too troublesome. After all, installing TV was just a small thing. After listening and asking the reason, my mother learned that it was to increase business in the store. Without saying a word, she agreed and said it was on her. She also saw the crowded queuing scene outside the store every day. Although she can''t surf the Internet, she can understand the real customer scene in front of her. She is very proud of her son''s business mind, so she has no doubt about Su Ping''s words in this regard. Su Lingyue heard that her mother praised Su Ping''s business mind. She couldn''t help glancing up at them. She was disgusted. If her mother knew that Su Ping asked top stars to speak for the store online and announced that she could escort the champion of the selection war, she didn''t know what to do. Thinking of the top star, Su Lingyue moved in her heart, but didn''t speak. She knew that Su Ping didn''t want to reveal too much about the store to her mother so that she wouldn''t be worried. After breakfast, they go out. "Drive slowly on the road. Don''t be too hasty. You can catch up." my mother told me. They promised and entered the chariot. After the chariot drove out of the street, Su Lingyue sat on the co pilot and said what he wanted to ask at the previous dinner table. He said curiously, "the mu Shuangwan who spoke for you in the store later said that he was in breach of contract and no longer spoke. What happened later?" "What else, that''s it." Su Ping said casually, without squinting, which fully demonstrated the quality of a qualified driver. "That''s it? That is to say, did you still terminate the contract?" "Yes." "This..." Su Lingyue didn''t expect that the other party would really breach the contract, which was a downfall. She is a little angry. She can bully Su Ping, but others can''t bully her like this. "I used to like her very much. I didn''t expect her to be such a person. Hum, I''ll never buy her album again!" Su Lingyue hated her. It seemed that the person who was terminated was her. Su Ping glanced at her and thought to herself that people don''t want the money for your album. But think about it. After all, the latter is talking for him, although he was not moved by defending injustice at all. "You''re very carefree. You still have time to care about this. Don''t you have to play today?" "You! I''m talking for you, okay?" "You won the championship for me, more than anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingyue was so angry that she turned her head. Seeing that the car was quiet again, Su Ping turned his fingers to the music and shook with the rhythm. He felt very happy. And next to it was a dark cloud and lightning. ¡­¡­ General hall. The audience is still full, more enthusiastic than yesterday. But the figure in the waiting area is extremely rare, leaving only a hundred people. There are hundreds of people sitting in the waiting area, which is enough to accommodate thousands of people. Some of them are sad, in sharp contrast to the hot audience area around. Su Ping sent Su Lingyue to the waiting area, looked at her and told her, "concentrate, don''t be careless." Su Lingyue nodded slightly, showing a bit of seriousness in her eyes. Although the road was not very pleasant, when she arrived at the stadium, her mind had completely shifted to the game, and she remembered Su Ping''s words very seriously. "Go." Seeing Su Lingyue off, Su Ping found a seat on the family seat. Today, the number of people on the family seat has not decreased, but increased. Those who lost in the previous 1000 are still qualified to bring their families to watch, and they also have the right to come to the family seat. With the passage of time, more and more people are in the venue. Family seats are almost full. Today, Qin Shuhai didn''t come to find Su Ping again. Su Ping was also happy. He looked at the whole venue at will. Before long, he saw Fei Yanbo. He seemed to come late. He just entered the site, followed by his son and several unsuccessful students. Except Luo Fengtian and another horsetail girl, everyone else was defeated and came to watch the war at the moment. Fei Yanbo also found Su Ping in the crowd, but when he saw that Su Ping was full of people, he had to nod to him every other space. It was a greeting and took the students to another place. "Molly, I tell you, I was close to scoring points yesterday and I could be ranked in. Unfortunately, I was too unlucky to meet the monster of the Ye family, otherwise I could be on the stage today!" Suddenly, a voice came from a young man sitting next to Su Ping. He seemed to be infected by the warm atmosphere at the scene. His tone was full of excitement and excitement, with only a little reluctance. "Well, I knew you were great. I always have a good eye for people!" A sweet female voice nearby said in a respectful tone. "Hey, that''s a pity. It''s a pity that when the next term comes, I''m over my age. Otherwise, in the next term, I can reach the top ten!" In his girlfriend''s admiring eyes, the young man became more and more proud. Su Ping turned his head and glanced. Unexpectedly, a couple sat beside him. He had a premonition that he would be abused by a dog. Sure enough, they continued to attack Su Ping''s nerves. Su Ping suddenly felt nostalgic and sat beside Qin Shuhai and Fei Yanbo. Before long, the game began. The first person on the stage is still the commentator, reading out the rules. Today is a match. One hundred people are divided into ten groups to play in group games. Every ten people in a group, duel in pairs and eliminate. Those who win in the group competition will be promoted to the top ten places. In the final of the group competition, the Party defeated by PK has another chance to duel. That''s PK with the loser of another group. The winner will be qualified to hit the top ten. This is an insurance rule to prevent the emergence of the two strongest in a group. When the rules are read out, it''s a hot show for cheerleaders. A group of hot cheerleaders came on the stage. The covered fabric was not as much as Su Ping''s long sleeves. They danced hot and sexy dances in the middle of the field. Many parents in the audience quickly covered their children''s eyes, but they watched with interest with binoculars. Su Ping also enjoyed it. But suddenly there was a war. "Do they look good?" "Ah? Well... Of course it''s not good-looking. How can you be good-looking?" "Oh, so you look very carefully?" Danger! "Oh, no, I''m just looking around. In my mind, Molly, you''re the best in the world." "Really, just in my mind? I mean, I''m not as good as them?" "I..." Under a "gentle and friendly" dialogue, the couple soon fell into a cold war. Su Ping suddenly felt like eating a bucket of popsicles in the sun in summer. She felt cool from head to foot. Single dogs also have the advantages of single dogs! The cheerleader''s warm-up ended, and the atmosphere became extremely warm. The following is the drawing of lots for the top 100 teams. Names were chosen at random. When some of the top winners were singled out, they immediately caused a burst of exclamation. The other contestants assigned to the same group as the person suddenly became not very good-looking. Soon, Su Ping saw that Su Lingyue was selected to Group D. People in the same group with her look very ugly. It''s not because of Su Lingyue, but because there are two popular people in the group! One is Qin shaotian! No. 8 in the hot list! However, this is only the online ranking, but other players know that this man is the young master of the Qin family. He didn''t play any combat power in the previous hunting war. Because of his ordinary performance, he voted low. After all, the vast majority of voters are civilians. They simply don''t understand the doorway. They judge their strength only by their intuitive combat effectiveness. Chapter 320 In addition to the low-key Qin shaotian, there is another person. Liu Jianxin. Rank the third most popular! The real identity is the talented son of the Liu family. Liu Jianxin participated in the last elite war and entered the top ten. Now, three years later, he participated in the elite League for the last time. After that, he reached the upper age limit and could not participate again. This time, he was fierce and attracted much attention before the war. In addition, the famous special pet shop in the base city publicly guarantees that he will enter the top five! This makes his fame unprecedented high. He has attracted much attention from the sub field and has become a hot spot to win the championship! Liu Jianxin''s performance all the way did not disappoint everyone''s expectations. Almost all of them ended their opponents quickly, either second kill or their opponents admit defeat directly! If it were not for the fierce performance of the other two murderers in the hunting war, who almost killed half the people in the trial race, it is very likely that his heat would occupy the first place. When Qin shaotian and Liu Jianxin were assigned to the same group, deafening cheers broke out in the audience. Everyone looked forward to the next war and felt that this group was promoted to the top ten decisive battle, even no less than the top ten battle! Under these two hot smooth, Su Lingyue, who is also hot, seems a little dark, but it has also attracted the attention of some people. After all, almost all those who have noticed Su Lingyue know that this girl is claimed to be the champion by another strong pet shop that has recently emerged! This slogan is very loud, but whether it can really be achieved depends on this battle. If you can''t even advance to the top ten, the slogan of walking the champion in this store is a joke! Waiting area. Liu family. It is not Liu Jianxin, but Liu Qingfeng, the young leader of the Liu family. He was wearing a green shirt and his temperament was elegant and indifferent. He was not as good as Liu Jianxin around him in the ranking of winning the championship, but he seemed to ignore his expression. All the Liu family sitting next to him respect him. Including Liu Jianxin, they don''t seem to take the voting result seriously. After all, the right to vote is open to all people. In their eyes, the eyes of the masses have been foolish since ancient times. They can only see what others want them to "see". Without looking down from the top of the mountain, how can they really see the whole outline of the vast world and countless "tiny gaps"? ¡±Sword heart, Qin shaotian is very hidden. Even I''m not sure I can beat him. If I can''t, you can admit defeat. " Liu Qingfeng said, his voice was gentle and calm, with a leisurely bearing. Liu Jianxin''s face changed slightly. He also knows that Qin shaotian is the leader of the Qin family, and it is said that he has directly replaced his father. His talent is frighteningly high. He has seen Qin shaotian''s battle in the sub field and trial war, but he doesn''t see the details. "Young Lord, do you want me to test his cards for you? At least you should know what his main favorite is." Liu Jianxin thought about it a little and said. Liu Qingfeng looked at him and said, "we Liu family should not be anyone''s stepping stone. This kind of hard bone should be thrown to others. Don''t forget, you still have the heavy responsibility of being in the top five on your shoulders. This was originally a matter of Liu Yuan, but since you promised, now the competition between our Liu family and that store is well known. If you lose, it''s not only Liu Yuan, but our whole Liu family! " "That''s right." a young man from the Liu family nodded solemnly. Liu Jianxin''s face changed. He took a deep breath and said, "I know." "If necessary, preserve your strength and be sure to win the top ten places in the sprint." Liu Qingfeng said calmly. Liu Jianxin nodded. The other side. Qin family. Only four of the Qin family have been promoted to the top 100 this time. Including Qin shaotian. "Young master, Liu Jianxin is a little difficult to deal with. He is one year older than you, and he goes to the top five again this time. You should be careful!" a young man whispered. The other person was also worried. He was not worried that the young master would lose to Liu Jianxin, but worried that he would be consumed too much. After all, there were several difficult guys behind him. It was also unlucky to meet Liu Jianxin, a strong opponent in the top ten in the group match. Qin shaotian looked about twenty-three. His face had just faded childishness, and his cheeks were beautiful and slanting. He was just a little cold and arrogant because he was serious and smiling. He sat upright and said, "it''s interesting to hear that this man also uses a sword." The three of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They knew that their young master was not only a terrible war pet teacher, but also a sword addict. ¡­¡­ "My opponent is them..." Su Lingyue sat alone in a chair. When she saw the group she was assigned to on the big screen, her face was a little pale. She was deeply impressed by Qin shaotian. She remembered the loud noise during the 1000 finalists'' test. In addition to Qin shaotian, another Liu Jianxin, who ranked the third most popular to win the championship, is also the strong enemy she has been observing. Unexpectedly, these two guys she cares about most met in the group match. "I can, I can..." "Oh, no, Bruce Lee can, Bruce Lee can..." "I can''t hold back. I want to calm down, calm down..." Su Lingyue whispered to reduce pressure and keep calm. If she hadn''t seen the real combat power of the silver frost star moon dragon yesterday, she would have cried at the moment. Now, although she was nervous, she still had some confidence. Well, as long as you don''t lag behind, you should have no problem. "Hi." Suddenly a voice came out. Su Lingyue was so frightened that she turned her head and found that it was the guy who claimed to be Su Ping''s disciple. "Little martial aunt." Xu Kuang hehe smiled with no shame. Su Lingyue was stunned, "aunt?" "Yes, you are the master''s sister. Aren''t you my little aunt?" Xu Kuang said solemnly. Su Lingyue reacted, turned his eyes and said, "don''t yell. I asked him. You''re not his apprentice. You''re at most half a student." Although this "shigu" is very useful to her, she knows that today is different from the past. It''s better not to take advantage of some cheap things. Otherwise, she will be called by some people who plot against the truth. Once she admits it, the latter can play Su Ping''s sign and cheat everywhere, which is tantamount to discrediting Su Ping. "You don''t understand, martial sister. Half of the students are also students." Xu Kuang said, but he didn''t continue to study it, but whispered: "in other words, martial sister, your group match is a little tricky. When you encounter two hard stubbles, did the master give you any secret weapons?" Su Lingyue immediately vigilant, "why do you ask?" Xu Kuang was stunned. Only then did he know that what he asked was too confidential. He hurriedly said, "nothing. Don''t get me wrong, martial aunt. I''ll just ask." "Hum." Su Lingyue said coldly, "no, I''m all on my own." "Er..." Xu was crazy and dumb, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "Go back and prepare for the war yourself. Be careful yourself." Su Lingyue glanced at him. Although the latter asked some offense, she could see that the other party didn''t mean to inquire about anything. Seeing that her face eased, Xu Kuang was relieved, nodded and said with a smile, "I''m sure I won''t lose face to my martial sister!" After Xu Kuang left, several figures came next to him. Su Lingyue turned around and found that it was Ye Hao and Su Yanying. In addition, there were two other people, Luo Fengtian and Yu Weihan from Jianlan college. The four of them didn''t seem to expect that they would come to Su Lingyue at the same time. They were all stunned, but since they all came, they turned and staggered, which was a bit embarrassing. Ye Hao glanced at Luo Fengtian. The latter had trampled him on the ground and humiliated him in front of the whole college. Unexpectedly, his enemy''s road was narrow and met him here again. Chapter 321 "This time, I won''t lose to you again." Ye Hao said slightly. Luo Fengtian''s face was indifferent and said, "you''d better pray first that you can come to me." "You!" Ye Hao is angry. The nearby fish Weihan looked at Ye Hao curiously and said to Luo Fengtian, "Fengtian, who is this?" Luo Fengtian didn''t want to say more, but when he thought of her identity, he glanced at Ye Hao and said, "he is the champion of Fengshan college, the one I told you last time." "It was him..." Yu Weihan suddenly looked at Ye Hao and his eyes became strange. She heard from other students that the champion of Fengshan college was trampled by Luo Fengtian and had no power to fight back. Unexpectedly, the champion of Fengshan college with blood and vegetables was the person in front of her. Ye Hao trembled with anger when he saw Yu Weihan''s eyes. He wouldn''t be so angry if he were an ordinary person, but the humiliation of the last defeat was heard by such a beautiful woman. He felt that he had lost all his face and wanted to find a place to get in. "This time, I''ll wait for you in the first ten!" Ye Hao clenched his teeth, stared at Luo Fengtian, and then looked at Su Lingyue. Previously, he wanted to talk to Su Lingyue. After all, he is also from Fengshan college and Su Ping''s sister, but now with Luo Fengtian nearby, he has no face to stay any longer. After losing his cruel words, Ye Hao turned and left. Su Yanying wanted to pull him, but she didn''t hold it. She smiled bitterly in her heart and turned to look at Luo Fengtian and the woman around him. She knew that she was also from Jianlan college. Su Yanying didn''t like Luo Fengtian. After all, if Su Ping hadn''t come out, the dignity of Fengshan college would have been trampled on by Jianlan college. "What are you doing looking for our Su classmate?" Su Yanying asked. She had the meaning to protect Su Lingyue. After all, looking at Su Ping''s face, she also had to take care of Su Lingyue. Luo Fengtian saw her move and said indifferently, "we didn''t mean any harm. We just saw that Su was alone and wanted to come and take care of her." "Take care of?" Su Yanying looked at him suspiciously. Last time she was an opponent. Will she take care of him this time? "Hum, what do you mean? Our teacher knows her brother. What''s wrong with us?" the fish Weihan nearby doesn''t believe Su Yanying and looks a little bad. Women especially dislike women. Seeing that they seemed to quarrel over themselves, Su Lingyue hurriedly said, "sit down and talk, sister Su Xue. They didn''t mean any harm." Su Yanying looked at her and saw that she had said so, so she didn''t say anything. Moreover, when the other party mentioned Su Ping, she already believed seven or eight points in her heart. After all, knowing that Su Lingyue is Su Ping''s sister, Yiluo Fengtian''s courage should not dare to provoke him. Several people sat down. When they first took their seats, the following game just began. With the passionate call of the commentator, the first two in group A. With the roar of the salute, the whole audience gradually quieted down and the two players stepped on the stage. There is no doubt that the players who can sprint all the way from the sub field to the top 100 are the elites of the young generation in Longjiang base city! "That''s the one from the Ye family!" Su Yanying''s pupil suddenly contracted slightly. Luo Fengtian nearby also narrowed his eyes. Yu Weihan and Su Lingyue''s faces changed slightly. In the following competition, a young man with black strong clothes jumped onto the stage. He was tall, about 1.9 meters tall, but not a muscular man. He was extremely symmetrical, powerful and sensitive. When he stood on the competition field, he was like a fierce beast dormant on the field. The deep sense of oppression emanating from her body can be clearly felt even by Su Lingyue outside the court. What a terrible momentum! And no concealment, wild and wanton! This is the man who defeated half the battlefield in the previous trial war! At present, ye Longtian is the second most popular winner! With Ye Longtian''s appearance, the whole audience cheered. On the other side of the field, ye Longtian''s opponent also appeared on the stage. This is an ordinary looking young man, with an ordinary height of about 1.7 meters, an ordinary appearance and an ordinary... Hairstyle. The only unusual thing is that he wears a gun around his waist and a war knife behind his back. It seems that he is very skilled in both weapons. "With a hot weapon, is it a foul?" Someone questioned. However, some people also see that this gun is not a scientific and technological weapon, but a strange secret treasure. Sure enough, when there were many questions, the commentator opened his mouth and explained that the weapon had been tested and did not violate regulations. It was a secret weapon. Ordinary people don''t have much concept of what a secret treasure is, but they know it is a special weapon. The structural principles of these weapons are strange. Even with the highest technology in the Federation, they may not be able to crack them all. "This man is a pioneer." Luo Fengtian said. With that cold temperament and dress, he could tell at a glance that if ye Longtian was an evil beast, he was like an old hunter hidden deep in the jungle. However, at this moment, no one will think that the "old hunter" can win, because the evil beast opposite him is so terrible that it can''t be hunted at all! Su Yanying and Yu Weihan are watching, afraid of missing any details. Su Lingyue was also absorbed. Dong! The game begins. On such a big stadium, the surrounding transparent border is shrouded, which can be displayed as much as possible. "Admit defeat, save injury." Ye Longtian raised his eyelids and looked down at each other indifferently. "Hehe, I''ve been hurt enough. I don''t care about it." the pioneer youth sneered, but his eyes were very dignified. He knew that the latter was the young master of the Ye family and was very dangerous. Whoosh! After sneering, he suddenly took the initiative and quickly opened the calling space. Roar! Roar! Two roars sounded, and two war pets emerged from the summoning space, one wind demon wolf and one fire bird and beast, all of which are agile. "Go!" The pioneer youth roared and his thoughts passed. The two war pets rushed out in an instant and cooperated with each other very tacitly. Hurricanes swept out. In this hurricane, flame flowers suddenly appeared. The original hurricane turned into a flame hurricane in an instant, and its lethality increased dramatically! This is the skill cooperation between wind demon wolf and fire birds and beasts! Obviously, the pioneers chose these two different elements to fight. They did not choose them at will, but took a fancy to the increase of their "wind generates fire" attribute. At the moment when the two war pets shot, the pioneers drew their guns quickly. Boom! The Star Force in his body was suddenly drawn out, compressed into an energy bomb and burst out. This is a secret weapon. It takes the star power as the bullet and has great lethality, which is comparable to the armor breaking bullet! Even if a seventh level monster is shot, it will be torn open and the tank can be directly pierced! The constitution of the war pet division can not be compared with the monster. The physical defense of the seventh order war pet division is not as good as a fifth order monster, unless it shows special defense star skills. Boom! The sound of flame burst sounded, ye Longtian''s figure was swept by the hurricane flame, and the energy bomb did not enter it. But just before the audience could scream, suddenly a figure rushed out of it. It was Ye Longtian! There is no war pet around him! "Humiliate yourself!" Ye long showed some cruelty in his cold eyes. The young pioneer was shocked. He didn''t expect the latter to withstand so many of his attacks and be unharmed?! Moreover, the other party didn''t even summon a pet! How did this happen?! When he was shocked, ye Longtian had rushed to him with great strides. The pioneer youth''s rich combat experience made him react instantly. His face suddenly changed and he quickly retreated. At the same time, there was a summoning space behind him again. He wanted to summon the third pet. "Secret skill, inch step - cut!" The low voice sounded. Ye Longtian, who was still more than ten meters away, suddenly flashed his body, and suddenly approached the pioneer youth. Boo!! The huge fist hit the pioneer youth on the face, smashed his whole body out and hit the border. The battle ended in an instant! With one blow, he defeated the other party. The third pet of the pioneer youth has not been summoned in time, and it is unknown what skills he has. ¡­¡­ Waiting area. "How strong!" "Is this guy a monster?" The 98 people waiting behind all turned pale and were shocked by the wild power. The most important thing is that ye Longtian didn''t summon the pet beast. He defeated the other party with his own strength! At the gathering place of several big families, such as the shepherd''s family, the Liu family and the Qin family, all looked dignified. Only three or four people could keep a calm look. Qin shaotian was one of them. Instead, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The other is the Liu family. Liu Qingfeng narrowed his eyes gently, and his look returned to indifference. At the shepherd''s house, a thin young man with indifferent expression. ¡­¡­ "This..." Around Su Lingyue, several people, including Su Lingyue, were stunned. This scene is too powerful. One punch Ko opponent is obviously a pet animal war, but it''s useless even to pet animals. He won the game only by his own strength! Is this the big family? Luo Fengtian''s eyes were shocked. The latter''s domineering fighting style had a great impact on him. So far, he mostly relied on his pet beast, the dark dark dark dragon. If he relied on himself, he felt that even one of the pioneers'' War pets might not be able to fight, let alone directly ignore the skills of the two war pets. This is the inside story of the big family! Secret skills! In addition, from this battle, Luo Fengtian also saw a little other shadow, which was very different from the battle mode of the general battle pet division, and was very similar to a man he met earlier. Thinking of the man, he couldn''t help looking at Su Lingyue next to him, his eyes were complex. "It''s too strong. It''s not the same level as us!" Su Yanying exclaimed. She felt that ye Longtian herself was a monster, more terrible than a pet beast! In the eyes of Yu Weihan next to her, she was unwilling, but after flashing for a moment, she sighed a little discouraged. She was very competitive, but she knew that some people were really hard to catch up. "This is... The man to fight behind me..." Su Lingyue whispered in her heart, and her face became more and more pale. Regardless of Zhan Chong''s words, she felt that she was dozens of times worse than the other party! ¡­¡­ With the victory, the whole audience burst into warm cheers. Ye Longtian''s domineering battle ignited the enthusiasm of the whole audience. With ye longtiantai, the second battle of group A also began. However, the two sides seem to be evenly matched this time, and the victory and defeat are not so direct. Instead, they rely on their pet animals to fight back and forth. Although the battle was not as shocking and straightforward as ye Longtian, the various thoughts and combat skills they showed in the battle also filled people''s eyes. Many eliminated players opened their eyes and felt that they had learned a lot. With the end of one battle after another, the cheers of the whole audience kept rising and falling. Before long, the battle of group A was all over. The person promoted in group A is the favorite to win the championship, ye Longtian! Although there were many brilliant people behind, ye Longtian was still defeated in front of Ye Longtian. However, in the later battle, ye Longtian was not as relaxed as before. From summoning the first pet animal to fight together to the decisive game for the quota, he summoned two pet animals. These two war pets are nine level blood pets, which are more than enough for ordinary people to be the main war pets, but the feeling of these two pets seems to be only the Deputy pets of Ye Longtian. The reason is that ye Longtian''s fighting posture is too overbearing. It gives people the feeling that he is rolling all the way! First, crush it with your own strength! Then call the pet beast and crush it again! One is not enough, another is still rolling! The longest battle also ended in three minutes! Compared with other people who can''t move, you come and I fight for more than ten minutes, it''s amazing speed! Everyone can see that ye Longtian still has spare strength. After the battle in group A, ye Longtian''s voice for winning the championship became higher, and his name resounded through the audience. After the end of group A, we went to group B. In group B, there are also popular winners, Liu Jia and Liu Qingfeng. With the start of group B, each player came to the stage, and Liu Qingfeng''s appearance also attracted great attention. However, compared with Ye Longtian, Liu Qingfeng''s performance is much simpler. He uses pet animals to fight. He usually defeats the enemy after several rounds. At first, everyone felt a little disappointed. But in the back, as the players kept fighting, Liu Qingfeng went all the way to the decisive place in group B, and all the talents suddenly found a problem. That is, Liu Qingfeng lost everyone all the way by relying on a pet beast of eighth level blood! When the decisive game was over, there was not much suspense about the final result. Liu Qingfeng won, won the promotion quota of group B and became one of the top ten! After the end of group B, it is group C. The players in group C are all middle-class, ranking in more than ten to more than twenty at the top of the championship. They are not particularly excellent, but they are not particularly poor. The battle in group C lasted the longest, and finally expelled a promotion quota from the corner. It was a student who graduated from the war Theological Seminary of a famous school in his early years. It is said that the man was a reserve member of an S-class team among the pioneers. In the S-class team, the weakest is the eighth level war pet division. If you can be a reserve member in it, you can see how high your talent and combat power are! ¡­¡­ Su Lingyue sat on the chair and watched silently. With the battle, she became more and more silent. Here, she saw too many excellent war pet teachers. In the past, she was the first grade in the college. Here, although she is the youngest. But those who are six or seven years older than her show some strength that she can''t understand. Even if she is given six or seven years, she doesn''t think she can catch up with each other. This feeling that she would be gradually surpassed by her peers made her feel anxious. At the beginning, she made excuses for herself at the bottom of her heart. The other party was a member of a large family. She had better resources than her and lacked nothing. But then she thought of Su Ping That guy, who has nothing, is as strong as a monster. Even stronger than the people she saw in this game. Therefore, the excuse of resources can no longer stand in her heart. She can only boil down to her bad talent and not enough effort. Whether a person has really worked hard, she knows best. She thinks that she will relax and rest occasionally. Maybe at this time, others are still practicing desperately? Thinking of these, she felt more and more urgent in her heart. She even wanted to be in the competition area, so she began to seize the time to practice and didn''t lose a minute! But she knows that she can''t. practicing here will directly expose her realm. Even if someone maliciously interferes with her, her practice will only have a negative effect. At this time, she knew why Su Ping went straight home as soon as the previous game was over. If you have time to watch the game here, you might as well go back and exercise yourself. To say, watching others compete is to accumulate experience, but she knows best whether it is to relax herself under the pretext of learning. Now, she sees herself as a person with medium to high talent, but not particularly outstanding. In that case, you have to rely on diligence to catch up with those gifted demons! ¡­¡­ When the group C competition ended, the group D competition also began. The first is drawing lots. All the people in group D stared at the big screen, and their expressions were very dignified and serious. Only one person was the most relaxed, Qin shaotian. With expectation in his eyes, he glanced in the direction of the Liu family. Several people in Liu''s family all stared at the screen with their eyes and paid great attention to Liu Jianxin''s opponent. Su Lingyue and Yu Weihan are also staring at the big screen. They are both in Group D. "Don''t be those two guys..." Yu Weihan whispered. Although she was strong, she didn''t want to meet those two monsters, which would deprive her of any chance to show. Having seen the fighting of those in front of her, she was superior to the self-confidence of her peers and was slightly hit. This is the field. A stage of genius, the tomb of the weak! It''s easiest to grow here, because it can stimulate people most! Su Lingyue stared at the screen and didn''t speak. Before she changed, she might pray, but after watching the battle of the first three groups, her mood changed greatly in this short video. Growth is a matter of a moment. When your mentality changes, you grow. Since the goal is to win the championship, Su Lingyue knows that no matter who it is, it is his opponent and will meet him sooner or later. It''s no use worrying. What to hide and what strategy are all empty. She can''t use anything, because she can only rely on the silver frost star moon dragon given to her by Su Ping. That''s her only capital! At this time, the duel list on the screen was frozen. Five groups locked at the same time. Seeing his opponent''s moment, Yu Weihan was a little stunned, but at the same time he was relieved. She looked at Su Lingyue with some happiness, converged the color of happiness in her eyes, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect it was us. It seems that we were all very lucky and didn''t meet those two guys." Su Lingyue took back her eyes from the screen, looked at her and said, "please give me more advice." "You too. Come on, but don''t be merciful." Yu Weihan smiled. Su Lingyue nodded, "I will, you too." Su Yanying, who was next to Su Lingyue, was relieved to see that Su Lingyue had drawn the fish Weihan. Although she didn''t know the details of the fish Weihan, because she hadn''t seen this woman in the last college exchange war, no matter what, meeting her was better than meeting the other two top winners. So far, the performance of those who won the top ten has never been disappointing. "Come on, you can." Su Yanying cheered Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue smiled and nodded. When Yu Weihan heard Su Yanying''s words, the corner of her mouth tilted slightly and showed a sneer. Luo Fengtian, who was sitting next to her, saw the arc of her mouth, frowned slightly and whispered, "be careful, she... Is not so easy to deal with." Yu Weihan turned his head and looked at him. Unexpectedly, the proud Luo Fengtian would also have people to fear, and it was not the favorite of those big families, but the freshman. With a faint smile, she erected a sound barrier with star power and said, "it''s just that the Dragon beast is strong, but no matter how strong it is, it''s just entering adulthood. I''d like to see how terrible this rare variety of the top ten of the Dragon rank is!" Luo Fengtian frowned and looked at her without saying anything. He knew what the fish classmate said was reasonable, but he didn''t know why. He was always uneasy at the bottom of his heart, and some shadows flashed in his mind from time to time. The other side. Liu family. "Good luck, I avoided the first war." a young man of the Liu family relaxed and said softly. Liu Jianxin''s tense heart was also a little relieved. In the first war, he didn''t meet Qin shaotian, but another person. Qin shaotian met someone he didn''t care about. He was somewhat fortunate that he didn''t meet him in the first war. "Unfortunately, I haven''t met the guy who talks nonsense," said another Liu family child. The crowd followed his eyes and fell on a young girl in the distance. Their faces were a little indifferent. "It''s all right. She''s in this group. It''s her bad luck. Whether you or Qin shaotian will let her know that there is a day outside the sky." Liu Qingfeng said indifferently. Several Liu family children smiled, indeed. At the Qin family. Qin shaotian''s eyes were taken back from the screen with some regret, and some interest was lacking. The children of the Qin family around him were relieved, and they didn''t want to take risks too early. At this time, with the end of the draw, the battle began. The playing order is also selected randomly among the five teams. When the result came out, Yu Weihan was stunned. Unexpectedly, she was the first person in Group D. Seeing the result, Su Lingyue stood up without expression. Yu Weihan reacts from the screen and glances at Su Lingyue, but sees that the girl seems to have changed. There is no tension on her face. She was slightly annoyed, but she didn''t show it. "Let''s go." "Yes." They went on stage together. The two beauties appeared at the same time, which immediately caused a burst of cheers. When someone saw Su Lingyue''s appearance, her name immediately rang through the audience. Hearing that the whole audience was calling Su Lingyue''s name, Yu Weihan''s face changed slightly and was a little ugly. She knew what happened to Su Lingyue, but she only listened to the slogan of walking the champion as a publicity gimmick. Like everyone, she didn''t take it seriously. However, the warm atmosphere and calling sound at the scene seemed that the eyes of the whole audience were on Su Lingyue, which made Yu Weihan very uncomfortable. With the opening of the barrier, the phosphorescence flashed, and the two entered the field from the barrier entrance. The border is also closed. The cheers of the audience suddenly became more enthusiastic. Su Lingyue and Yu Weihan both walked to both sides of the field. There was a red line at the edge, just like the goal line on the football field. Players were not allowed to qualify before the battle began. "Su Xuemei, don''t be merciful, I''ll do my best!" Yu Weihan said with a cold look in her eyes. Su Lingyue nodded when he heard this. Merciless? That''s natural. She wants to win, she can''t lose! With the announcement of the referee, Su Lingyue immediately opened the calling space and summoned the silver frost star moon dragon. With the twisted space, the cold frost air swept out, and the silver frost star moon dragon appeared! Many players in the waiting area have their eyelids beating. After all, they are the top rare dragon beasts. Those who can enter the top ten of the Dragon rank are rare and extremely rare. Yu Weihan expected Su Lingyue to use the Dragon beast. With a sneer and a pull of both hands, two vortices appeared, and two war pets drilled out of it. "Light meteorite penetrating wave!" Su Lingyue''s idea, pass it on. After summoning the silver frost star moon dragon, she knew that half of her task was completed, and the remaining half was to send attack instructions to it. Roar!! The silver frost star moon dragon suddenly sent out a burst of dragon chant and penetrated the audience! The two war pets who had just climbed out of Yu Weihan''s pet space were stunned by dragon Yin and their sight was dim before they could see the surrounding environment. The next moment, an almost transparent light wave gathered in the mouth of the silver frost star moon dragon! "Bad!!" The referee standing in the air saw the energy gathered in the mouth of the silver frost star moon dragon, his face suddenly changed, raised his hand, gathered the energy in his body, and suddenly erected a star shield in front of another player. The star shield is stacked one after another, with more than a dozen layers, which makes the original almost transparent color turn into a touch of light blue. Seeing the shield suddenly appeared in front of her, Yu Wei was stunned, and some didn''t respond. But the next moment, she saw an extreme scene. These ten star shields were instantly fragmented! Like a dozen crystal glass mirrors, they suddenly crack! At that moment, she seemed to see light. She felt her hair flying back. Then, the earth shaking noise came from his ears. Yu Weihan felt that the stadium under his feet, as well as the whole border and venue, were shaking violently!! That beam of light wave didn''t hit Yu Weihan, but passed by her side and hit the border behind her. As if death passed by. Yu Weihan''s face was dull. Chapter 322 Hot Tracks still remain in the air. The impact of the explosion plunged the whole audience into a moment of silence! Many contestants in the waiting area were shocked. Even a few of them had slightly changed their faces and showed some dignity. On the field, Yu Weihan''s brain was buzzing, and the extremely shocking scene left on her retina left her brain in a short blank. After staying stunned for a few seconds, she recovered and looked at the beautiful shadow on the other side of the field again. At this moment, she suddenly had a sense of grievance that she wanted to cry. She was really scared. The soul is scared away! At that moment, she thought she would die. If the attack had not been crooked, she knew she would never have survived under this terrible energy. "What level of attack is this...?" "Isn''t it a newly grown dragon beast? How can it have such energy intensity?" Yu Weihan looked at the girl across the field, with some confusion in her eyes. This war, she thought it was the fourth of June, she six, the other four. But the result was 10:0. No suspense like rolling! If it weren''t for the mercy of the other party, she would have been killed. The gap is incredible! "Are you okay?" A figure appears quickly and floats in front of Yu Weihan. It is the referee in the field. It is title level, which can stop some out of control battles in time and save the players. After all, almost all the players who can reach this stage are elites and the mainstay of the base city in the future. It''s not worth sacrificing for a trial. As for those who were accidentally killed in the division, that''s another matter. Seeing the title level referee, Yu Weihan recovered and found some sense of security in her heart. She shook her head and said, "I''m fine." When she saw the referee, she knew that the previous dozen super-strength star shields were shot by the referee. She was grateful for the latter. "Do you want to admit defeat? There is a big gap between you." the referee asked. This is an opportunity he gave. If yu Weihan chooses to continue, he will only watch the battle in the future. After all, a blind and ignorant fool is not an elite. Hearing the referee''s straightforward words, Yu Weihan''s face turned a little white, some humiliation and some pain in her heart, but her heart trembled when she recalled the previous terrible scene. Next time, she''s not sure she can catch it on her own. "I admit defeat..." She had a hoarse voice and struggled to speak. This sentence seemed to exhaust her whole strength. After that, her whole spirit and spirit collapsed. The referee''s face eased slightly and nodded. He rose up and announced the result of Yu Weihan''s defeat to the whole audience. The sound passed through the star force. Although there was no horn, it still spread all over the audience. Hoo! The whole audience is boiling and cheering! Waiting area. Liu family. All of them looked dignified, especially Liu Jianxin, frowning. Unexpectedly, in his group, in addition to a hidden Qin shaotian, the woman he had previously ignored was also a thorny role. "Seven level dragons and beasts, nine level skills..." Liu Qingfeng whispered to himself and took a deep look at the girl who came down from the field. Suddenly, a radian appeared at the corner of his mouth. "The Pathfinder stone that tested Qin shaotian appeared." When Liu Jianxin heard this, he was stunned and reacted. The haze in his heart suddenly dissipated and a smile appeared on his face. The stronger the girl is, the better. She can test more cards of Qin shaotian for them. "Young master, isn''t this silver frost star moon dragon an ice dragon? How can you use light skills?" a Liu family child wondered, and some couldn''t figure it out. You know, it''s not so easy to use your skills across departments. Ice dragons and beasts have pure ice element energy in their bones. If they want to use other skills, it''s OK to rely on strong spiritual power and fabricate several low-level skills. However, such nine level skills need to have deep energy storage and use their own energy as a medium to communicate the energy in the void. In other words, the silver frost star moon dragon must have extremely deep light energy in its body, which will weaken its ice system ability. "This is a silver frost star moon dragon with a mutated head. The skills of understanding can''t be speculated by common sense." Liu Qingfeng said calmly. From the appearance alone, we can see that the silver frost star moon dragon has changed a lot. The gold scales and silver scales all over the body are almost fifty-five. It can be seen that the degree of variation is extremely serious. "I see." several Liu family children suddenly. ¡­¡­ The other side. Qin family. Qin shaotian smiled and said, "it''s more and more interesting. She should be the one who will enter the top ten. The top five will do. I don''t know who can compete for the place of the loser''s sprint with Liu Jianxin." The losers of each group have the opportunity to fight with the losers of other groups and compete for the sprint quota. Originally, in their group D, he and Liu Jianxin were bound to win. In his opinion, the loser must be the latter, but I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. In this way, he looked forward to the result of the war between the two. The three people around him smiled bitterly when they saw the young master so calm. They didn''t expect that the competition in the group to which the young master was assigned would be so fierce. Both this girl and Liu Jianxin have the fighting power to compete for the top ten or even the top five. However, being divided into the same group is destined to eliminate one person. Although there is a sprint protection mechanism challenged by losers, only one person can be protected. ¡­¡­ The Qin family thought of the problem, and soon other contestants on the scene also thought of it, including some spectators who are familiar with the competition rules. For a time, the final of group d made everyone look forward to it. In the waiting area, Su Lingyue and Yu Weihan both return to their previous seats. Seeing Su Lingyue''s return, whether Ye Hao sitting in the distance, Su Yanying and Luo Fengtian, their expressions are somewhat complex, but Luo Fengtian''s face is more shocked and incomprehensible doubts than complexity. How long has it been since the college exchange war? Less than a month! In the college exchange war, he saw the girl''s combat power. At that time, he tried his best and was defeated. But now, I can easily kill the fish Weihan. This growth rate is simply an increase in the speed of light! However, he realized the key to the problem. At that time, in the college exchange war, he remembered that Su Lingyue didn''t use the Dragon beast, but now he does. Combined with Su Lingyue''s previous performance all the way, all her combat power and dependence are obviously on this dragon beast. Of course, it is not ruled out that she has hidden other war pets, but this possibility is very low. After all, the Dragon beast''s combat power is too detached and is unlikely to be a deputy pet. Few people could catch the famous ninth level light skill alone, which was enough to escort her to the top ten or even the top five. Of course, if there are no other two monsters in Group D. Thinking of this, his eyes flickered slightly, and he looked forward to the battle behind Group D. "You dragon beast... It''s really unusual." When Su Lingyue sat down, Su Yanying smiled bitterly. She was not too shocked, but a relief. Because she knows that Su Lingyue is Su Ping''s sister, so she can talk a lot of things at once. Even one of her thunder light mice can cultivate such terrible combat power in Su Ping''s shop, let alone a rare dragon beast in the top ten of the Dragon steps. If the increase of the Dragon beast''s combat power is as exaggerated as that of the thunder light mouse, she feels that there is almost no need to carry out the next competition. Even in her mind, even the two popular guys who won the championship have no power to stop it! However, she knew that this was unlikely. The reason why the increase in the combat power of the thunder light mouse was terrible was that it had a low level and low blood, so the multiple of the increase was high. The Dragon beast itself is a powerful creature. It is very difficult to increase the intensity. Su Lingyue sat down and saw someone waving in the distance. When she looked up, it was Xu Kuang. The latter grinned and gave her a thumbs up. It seemed to say that she was worthy of being my aunt. Su Lingyue gave him a white look and recovered his composure. She turned to look at the direction of the Liu family and the Qin family, but saw that the two she cared about were talking to her own people or watching other families, and no one saw her. She suddenly felt a blow in her heart and became more serious. At this time, Yu Weihan also came back slowly, lowered his head and hid his expression in the shadow. Luo Fengtian felt her depression and comforted: "it''s good to be here. I''m estimated that I''ll accompany you later and practice well when I go back." Yu Weihan trembled slightly, looked up at him, bit his lips slightly and nodded. However, although Luo Fengtian comforted her, the pain in her heart did not reduce much. If she lost to Qin shaotian and Liu Jianxin, she could bear it. After all, she didn''t want to compete with these monsters for the top ten. But losing to a college student like Su Lingyue is still in grade one. She felt a complete loss of self-esteem. "Sorry." a soft voice came. Yu Weihan looked up and found that it was the winner Su Lingyue, but there was no pride on her face. The "sorry" didn''t feel domineering at all, but was very sincere. Sincerity? Yu Weihan bit his teeth. "Nothing, I can afford to lose!" Yu Weihan took a deep breath and said, "come on, Su Xuemei. I heard you''re going to win the championship. I''ll cheer you up." Su Lingyue looked at her and didn''t know whether she was telling the truth or mocking. Since she couldn''t tell, she nodded and said seriously, "I will." In the bottom of her heart, she also said silently: I will! She knows what failure means. It''s not the loss of honor, but life. Although she can''t do anything on the field, she carries the safety of the whole family on her shoulders! Seeing that Su Lingyue was so serious and determined, Yu Weihan twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth, turned her head and said nothing more. Su Yanying was also a little surprised. She felt that Su Lingyue was more energetic than when she saw him in the wasteland last time. Sure enough, is fighting and competition the fastest way to grow? She has some understanding of the purpose of the college to let these students be sure to participate in the elite League. Even if they fail, they can gain a lot. With the end of Su Lingyue and Yu Weihan, the second round of battle in group D began. This time it was Qin shaotian and a shepherd''s son. This shepherd''s son is the core of his lineage. Although he is not a young Lord, he will also be the pillar of the older generation of the shepherd in the future as long as he does not fall. At the beginning of the battle, the shepherd''s children lost a few words, but Qin shaotian was lack of interest and didn''t answer. He summoned the seven rank pet used in hunting. This is a wind fighting pet. It has insect wings like an elf, and its body is humanoid. Its dark and shiny eyes occupy more than half of its face. Its upper body is like a human woman, with a slightly raised chest, wrapped by two petals, which is somewhat charming. Seven steps, gale Banshee. Among the seven level wind pets, the high wind banshee is not particularly excellent and has few skills. The only value is its inheritance skills, which exceed the increase of high wind. This skill can bring twice the speed increase. If it is matched with speed pet animals, such as supersonic bee and demon blade, it will bring unimaginable lethality. The shepherd''s son obviously didn''t expect that Qin shaotian would fight with a seven rank pet in such a competition. He directly called out three war pets, all of which have ninth level blood. The main war pet is a dragon beast of Ninth level blood, cold winged ice dragon. It is a kind of ice dragon beast, but the Dragon stage is not ranked in the top ten, but it is also a popular kind of ice dragon beast. Although the growth rate of the wind banshee is strong, it can be ignored in front of the Dragon beast. A single undifferentiated range shock technique ''Dragon roar'' is enough to restrain all speed battle favorite lineups. This is the hegemony of dragons and beasts! In addition to dragons and beasts, the other two war pets are also gorgeous. They have the abilities of flying, hiding, group killing, melee and other abilities, and each ability is outstanding and excellent. In front of the three pet beasts, a seventh order gale Banshee was like a little girl in front of a giant. She could only tremble. Qin shaotian smiled. As the battle began, the wind Banshee around him immediately sang, surrounded by the storm, quickly compressed into a strange pattern, which was depicted on Qin shaotian. Super strong wind... Gave it to Qin shaotian? Will he fight on his own? This scene stunned countless spectators outside. But at the next moment, Qin shaotian gave the answer. His body suddenly flashed, entered and disappeared in an instant! When the shepherd''s children opposite saw Qin shaotian disappear from his retina, the sneer on his face suddenly disappeared and became a little flustered and nervous. They immediately asked the cold wing ice dragon to release the Dragon roar and the guardian of ice. Roar!! The roar of the dragon spread all over the stadium, but it was more than a little different from the previous roar of the silver frost star moon dragon. As the saying goes, there was no harm without comparison. Countless viewers were baptized by the silver frost star moon dragon. At the moment, listening to the sound of the dragon, they didn''t feel shocked. In the past, the Dragon singing must have been a blood boiling sound. A wall made of frozen ice protects the shepherd''s children inside. Seeing the completion of ice protection, the shepherd''s son was relieved, but the next moment, his pupils almost opened. In front of himself, Qin shaotian didn''t know when the ghost appeared and looked at him with a smile. This ice barrier guarding him is like his grave at the moment, completely isolating his war pet from the outside! When did he... Come here? And why didn''t dragon roar deter him?! The shepherd''s children looked frightened. "Admit defeat, it''s boring to kill you." Qin shaotian said calmly. The shepherd''s children trembled violently. Although Qin shaotian didn''t show any strength, he felt that he seemed to live in a cage with a fierce beast. "I, I admit defeat..." His throat rolled and he said with difficulty. As the ice barrier dissolved, the audience saw the scene clearly and was not surprised. Previously, they saw the ice barrier enveloping the shepherd''s children. They also thought about how Qin shaotian would crack it. Unexpectedly, Qin shaotian had stood in front of the shepherd''s children when the ice barrier was dissolved. What terrible speed is this?! There is no doubt about the outcome of this war. Win! With their own combat power, they broke through the three war pets and came close to the shepherd''s children. No one would think that the shepherd''s children could fight with Qin shaotian twice. Second kill! Chapter 323 WOW! With the end of the battle, the whole audience burst into a sky shaking cheers, and everyone was boiling! They never thought that the war pet division, which has always stood behind the pet beast, could also break out such extreme combat power! Although there is the "super wind increase" blessing of the wind banshee, this ghostly speed still shocked countless people! They never thought that with human flesh and blood, they could do so! Waiting area. Everyone''s face changed and was stunned by the terrible speed. Ye Jia. Ye Long''s eyes narrowed tightly, flashing a dangerous light. His fingers had been clenched into fists, and the corners of his mouth showed a slightly ferocious radian. Liu family. The children of the Liu family all looked frightened, and Liu Jianxin looked distracted. Although Qin shaotian didn''t show any strong pet animals in this battle, and the battle ended with the herdsman admitting defeat, the terrible speed erupted at this moment made Liu Jianxin feel in a cold sweat. If it was him, he might not even be able to resist it if he was surprised! It''s too fast! You know, Qin shaotian on the field is just a sixth order war favorite division. How can he break out at such a speed?! Liu Qingfeng''s face was also unprecedentedly dignified, his lips closed and said nothing. ¡­¡­ "So fast!" "I, I didn''t see..." Luo Fengtian and Su Yanying changed their faces and were a little confused. Su Lingyue and Yu Weihan nearby were also stunned. Unexpectedly, the battle ended so quickly. After all, Qin shaotian''s opponent, but a man from a shepherd family, also performed well in the front. As a result, they didn''t even make it back and forth, and were directly killed by the second! "Qin shaotian..." Su Lingyue''s face changed and was a little ugly. She took a deep breath to calm her mind. The fish Weihan nearby reacted and couldn''t help looking at Su Lingyue around her. She suddenly felt some sympathy. Next, she might fight with such a monster. It''s terrible to think about it! At this time, with the end of Qin shaotian, a new round of fighting continued. Soon, Liu Jianxin came to the Liu family! As the third most popular winner, Liu Jianxin''s appearance immediately aroused the cheers of the whole audience. When Su Lingyue didn''t show the terrible blow of the Dragon beast before, everyone thought that the winner of group D would be between Qin shaotian and Liu Jianxin. After all, they are two favourites to win the championship. But then suddenly a su Lingyue appeared, and his performance was extremely strong, which filled the decisive battle of group D with suspense. And this battle, just through Liu Jianxin''s performance, we can see who is more likely to win from group D and win one of the top ten in advance! However, under the expectation of all, Liu Jianxin''s opponent chose to admit defeat as soon as he played. Lien Chan''s pet didn''t call and surrendered directly. There is no reason to admit defeat, because the man''s surname is Liu. Expectation turns into disappointment. The audience can''t help but denounce and express their dissatisfaction, but even dissatisfaction doesn''t help. After all, if people want to admit defeat, can you obstruct it? It was disappointing not to see Liu Jianxin''s performance. After complaining and swearing, the audience gradually calmed down. After all, the game is still going on, and Liu Jianxin will appear again, but the suspense can''t be revealed in advance, which makes them feel a little uncomfortable. Before long, group D entered the second round of trials. The previous ten have decided the outcome, five out of ten. Now the five people will draw lots again and have a duel. The two who win will have a final duel, and the winner will directly get the top ten seats! The one in the middle is the loser in the second round. After winning, he can challenge the one who failed in the decisive battle. Once he wins, he will get the chance to sprint in the top ten. If you lose, the other person will get the chance to sprint to the top ten places. It is hoped to select any top ten seat. Once you win, you will squeeze into it and can no longer be selected by others! Such a competition system, to a great extent, ensures fairness and will not let the strong meet in advance, resulting in premature loss. Even if Liu Jianxin and Qin shaotian duel in the second round, the loser can still challenge the runner up. Once he wins, he can challenge the winner again. If he fails, he can directly challenge the top ten seats. As long as he is strong enough, he can advance all the way! On the big screen, the names and avatars of the five people are rolling. The whole audience, including the five, watched with bated breath. Soon, Su Lingyue''s eyelids jumped and saw his opponent appear. There is no wheel space. There was a slight regret in her heart. But when she saw that her opponent was neither Qin shaotian nor Liu Jianxin, she was relieved again. On the other hand, Qin shaotian didn''t meet Liu Jianxin either. Liu Jianxin was empty in the second round! This result surprised everyone. In the first round, Liu Jianxin''s opponent automatically conceded defeat, but in the second round, he drew the wheel empty, which was equivalent to advancing directly into the third round without any effort! This is too European! Many viewers even felt that there was a black curtain on the matter and that the lottery should be cancelled! However, the lottery is calculated by instruments and supervised by the five families, including the mayor. Even if it is a fraud, it must be approved by all of them. All this lottery is a firm thing and cannot be changed. As the result came out, the Liu family all looked at each other and couldn''t help looking at Liu Jianxin. They were afraid that Liu Jianxin would meet Qin shaotian in the second round. Even if they didn''t meet Qin shaotian and Su Lingyue, they were worried. If they had expected to meet the girl in advance, but had seen the dragon and beast roar before, they only hoped that Qin shaotian would meet Su Lingyue first and let them fight and lose. In this case, Liu Jianxin will have a better chance of winning again! "Brother Jianxin, you are too European!" "Unexpectedly, brother Jianxin is a hidden emperor!" "Tut Tut, it''s incredibly empty. It''s fate!" "The general protagonist''s scripts seem to be like this. They continue to take turns, and finally take the shot in the decisive victory. As soon as they take the shot, they will shock the world!" "Tut, Xiao Meng, you know a little more!" Several of the Liu family''s children were amazed. Liu Jianxin was relieved and smiled bitterly at the speech. He didn''t expect such a result, which seemed a little suspicious. "Jianxin..." Liu Qingfeng turned and looked at Liu Jianxin around him. He was silent for a while and said, "you... Very good!" ¡°?¡± Liu Jianxin was a little confused. What have I done? It''s good? However, when he thought about it carefully, he also felt that he had a lot of luck today. From the current match, group D was the most difficult hell group. In the eyes of their four families, Qin shaotian was the most vigilant. He didn''t say it in Group D. another funny girl who walked the champion suddenly showed terrorist combat power, which made group d even more vulnerable. Under these two threats, he is unlucky to meet anyone first and will be taken advantage of by another person. But unexpectedly, now it''s his turn to take advantage of himself. It''s fate! ¡­¡­ Another place, the Qin family. "Damn, I let this guy take advantage." "So, what the little Lord may encounter next is that woman." "This woman, like Liu Jianxin, is very threatening. The fighting power of the Dragon beast should not be brought into full play. I don''t know if this woman has other defensive pets. If not, she can kill directly at the speed of the little Lord!" Several children of the Qin family are thinking about the war situation for the young Lord. Qin shaotian leaned back on his chair with a casual look on his face. Just when the lottery results came out, he turned and looked at the girl in the distance, but saw that the girl''s face showed a happy color. He couldn''t help but outline a smile at the corners of his mouth. He turned his head and glanced at the Liu family. When he saw the excited look of the Liu family, the smile on the corners of his mouth became more warped. ¡­¡­ When the draw is over. The second round of battle in group D officially began. First, Su Lingyue and another opponent were drawn. This man''s surname did not belong to the five families, nor did he come from a famous school, but a young man who graduated from ordinary war pet college and rose in the wilderness. When the referee called his name, Su Lingyue left the waiting area and came to the field. She stood within the red line and summoned the silver frost star moon dragon in advance. When the dragon and beast came on stage, it once again aroused the cheers of the whole audience. Su Lingyue''s opponent also jumped up from the other side of the field. When the young man heard the audience cheering each other''s names, his face was cold and indifferent, as if he didn''t care. He pulled out the sword behind him and called out his pet within the red line. Both seven level war pets are of high blood and have reached their peak. In other places, such two high-level war pets are bound to cause a burst of exclamation, but in front of the silver frost star moon dragon, plus many war pets of Ninth level descent who have appeared before, the audience just sighed with regret and expressed disappointment. "Hum!" The young man sneered. The two war pets were just his cover. His real killing move is the third hidden pet. However, he knew that the first thing he had to catch was the terrible light skills of the other party''s Dragon beast. "Curved surface..." the young man thought silently. One of Zhan Chong''s eyes flashed a white light. The light around them twisted slightly and changed slightly, which was difficult to see. However, the referee overlooking the war from the high air saw it. He just glanced at the young man, but didn''t say anything. It''s OK to release skills in advance or summon war pets, as long as they are within the red line. In the battle of zhanchong division, the test is not the brute force of zhanchong, but more the collocation and layout. Unless it''s rolling! "Hmm? Moon night demon star beast?" On the other side of the field, Su Lingyue saw the two war pets summoned by the other party, and immediately recognized the identity of the two war pets. They belong to the type of devil pet and element pet. And this element pet is the wind element pet. But she heard her tutor casually mention in class that the monster is extremely talented and has a small probability to understand the light skills! Her grades in the college have always been among the best, and the first grade is by no means a false reputation. "Having seen my previous moves, I didn''t admit defeat, but wanted to fight. Is it sure to avoid my attack?" Su Lingyue''s eyes flashed and his mind turned rapidly. Then the referee spoke. The game begins! As soon as the referee''s voice fell, Su Lingyue''s eyes became extremely calm and quickly issued instructions. "Dragon roar!" "Horizontal perception!" "Light meteorite penetrating wave!" Three distinct skills are released at the same time. The Dragon roar resounded through the audience again! The young man was prepared to seal the sea with the skills of Zhan Chong in advance. This is the spiritual skill understood by Zhan Chong of the demon department. Although these two war pets are only of high blood, they are highly gifted, which is the reason why he did not abandon them. Ignoring the Dragon roar, the young man is ready to fight back. But just then, the light in his sight gathered, and he saw that the world turned into a blank! "No problem..." He thought of the ''curved'' skill, and a heart went up his throat. But the next moment, his pupils suddenly contracted to the extreme. The beam of light rushed directly to his real body! Boo!! The whole stadium was suddenly shocked, and the border was bombarded again, shaking the ground! At a distance of less than ten centimeters from the side of the body, the hot air flow is like a flame ribbon, making the young man''s heartbeat almost static! Crooked? The young man turned his head difficultly and saw the residual wave scale arc on the boundary behind him. Before he had time to rejoice, he suddenly heard the voice of the referee and announced his defeat! The sound, like a heavy hammer, hit him on the chest. He was a little hard to breathe and couldn''t help saying, "I haven''t lost yet!" The referee glanced at him and said, "it''s not the mercy of others. You''re dead. Do you think you can hide the eighth level perception of other people''s dragons and beasts with your seventh level ''surface'' skill?" Stay young. Hearing that she had won, Su Lingyue was relieved. As expected, as she guessed, she didn''t say much. She summoned the silver frost star moon dragon back and turned to step down. It''s still a second kill. The whole audience is boiling again! The light meteorite penetrating wave not only defeated the opponent, but also collapsed the young people''s "curved surface" skills in front of them, revealing the real body and the position of the war pet. Previously, some people thought that the dragon and beast missed, but they didn''t expect that they were aiming at the real body. As for the gap of ten centimeters... Joking, you can find your real body hiding three meters away. Will you still be ten centimeters short?! ¡­¡­ Waiting area. Yu Weihan looked at Su Lingyue returning, his face complicated. At this moment, sitting under the stage and watching the dragon and beast''s skills, I know how gorgeous and shocking it is. She was killed by this skill before! Su Yanying and Luo Fengtian congratulated Su Lingyue. Although they knew that Su Lingyue had a great chance of winning, they didn''t expect to end with a second kill. The defeated young man, who had seen his previous battle, was extremely fierce. At first glance, he was playing in a desolate area, ferocious, direct and crisp. However, in the face of this absolute power rule, these skills have no room to play! "Have a good rest." Su Yanying said to Su Lingyue, with some concern and dignity in her eyes. Although Su Lingyue''s two battles ended quickly, there was still a little consumption. For the following games, she needs to maintain her peak state as much as possible. The faces of Luo Fengtian and Yu Weihan nearby changed. Su Lingyue won, so... The next battle she wants to fight is naturally the young master of the largest family in Longjiang! The young master''s performance in front is too amazing, even more eye-catching than that ye Longtian. In their eyes, the latter''s popularity of winning the championship is not only the eighth, but at least the first three! At this point. With Su Lingyue''s end, Qin shaotian on the other side also got up. When he stood up, the eyes of the whole audience were immediately attracted to him and became a high-profile existence. The cheers of the whole audience had just subsided, and now they were crazy again. Qin shaotian looked calm, left the waiting area and jumped onto the field quickly. All the audience are looking forward to it. And all the players, their expressions become dignified. However, this time, Qin shaotian''s battle also ended quickly. Still, he only summoned the wind Banshee and blessed him with "super wind growth". However, this time his opponent was prepared. Before the battle began, he summoned his defense pet, filled himself with defense skills, and arranged all kinds of guard and blocking skills. However, the result of this did not save the defeat, but only extended the fighting time a little. Holding a single sword, Qin shaotian''s figure is like a ghost. He flashes in the thorny jungle everywhere on the field, destroys all the blocking skills along the way and approaches his opponent straight. His body method and speed, except for a few players, most people can only barely see a vague afterimage, while some ordinary spectators can only see Qin shaotian''s opponents constantly launching skills, but all the skills are strangely cut off or resisted, and the attacker can''t be seen. Finally, Qin shaotian flew to the young man who was shrinking behind his defense skills. With only one sword, he cut off all his defenses and scratched a blood mark on the young man''s chest. The whole battle seemed to be flowing and ended quickly. With Qin shaotian''s victory, the audience came back and burst into loud cheers. After the referee announced the result, Qin shaotian didn''t come to an end. He just shook the blood on his sword and looked up at the waiting area. The battle below is the decisive battle. Look at a girl in the waiting area. The next round of battle is the decisive battle. Winner, go straight to the top ten! Chapter 324 In the waiting area. Su Lingyue saw the eyes from below and her face changed slightly. She knew that the most difficult moment finally came. Took a deep breath. She calmed her blood and breath. In her mind, Su Ping told her to keep absolutely calm at all times on the field! Another expression of this sentence is, don''t panic, make sure we can win! She stood up. At this moment, the whole audience''s eyes shifted from the field to the girl. Countless spectators, as well as all other players in the waiting area, focused on the same place. Everyone knows that the real duel of group D is coming. Both of them are very hot people, and their previous combat power is also extremely terrible. If other groups are changed, they are expected to win Chapter 325 Roar!! The fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex came on stage, stepped out of the red line area, and suddenly burst into a roar like preaching territory towards the whole audience and the silver frost star moon dragon opposite! It seems that the whole stadium will be dominated by it! The strong burning breath swept from it. In the rapidly frozen field in front of its feet, the momentum stopped rapidly, and the cold ice melted rapidly and turned into white fog like steam. At the same time, drops of hot body fluid like magma flowed down from the molten wing Tyrannosaurus Rex, slid down the scale gap and burned the floor of the stadium. The intense heat changed everyone''s face. "This is... The eighth order fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex!" "It''s not just an adult, but close to the late stage of growth!!" "Is this Qin shaotian''s real favorite? It''s terrible!" Everyone was shocked. It can be seen from both physique and momentum that this fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex is not level 7, but has reached level 8! The difference of this level is a big realm, enough to roll and sweep! However, on the field, Qin shaotian, who summoned the fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex, did not relax his expression and still showed a serious look. He asked the wind Banshee next to him to apply "super wind increase" to the fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex and himself. Strong wind elements surrounded one person and one dragon. Kill! Qin shaotian''s eyes were cold and his body suddenly flashed out! Roar!! The molten wing Tyrannosaurus rex was also roaring. The cruel dragon eyes reflected the Dragon beast smaller than it in front. It roared and rushed out quickly. Where it trampled along the way, the cold ice was broken, and the hot lava penetrated from the scales of its whole body. As it ran, it threw down and burned the surrounding ground into rock pits! Under the fierce collision of the melting wing Tyrannosaurus Rex, the ice previously covered on the field was quickly broken into a path to the silver frost star moon dragon. The silver frost star moon dragon raised his head slowly at this moment. This is a pair of dark silver dragon eyes as cold as the abyss! The coldness in the eyes seems to condense the surrounding space! At the next moment, the chill in the eyes gradually converged and was gradually replaced by the cruel and ferocious color! Hissing! The strong voltage surged in the space around its body. Under this strange pressure field, the gravel on the ground flew off the ground and was hit by the jumping electric snake and turned into powder! At the same time, the dark energy flickered and mixed in the lightning, as if to tear the void! At the foot of the silver frost star moon dragon, the stadium centered on its body is constantly crumbling and broken, and can''t bear the energy field released from it!! This is a force field mixed with several different energies, full of destruction. Qin shaotian, who was just about to burst into the silver frost star moon dragon, suddenly stopped his steps as soon as his pupils contracted, and his calm face showed some shock. This is... Ray, demon energy?! If you add the ice energy of this life, don''t you have three kinds of energy control?! The Tyrannosaurus Rex with cruel eyes seems to be aware of the danger, but it is more violent in its eyes, roaring and killing the past! Yanlong roar!! Boom! A hot almost incandescent energy condensed in the mouth of the fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex and suddenly launched out, like a missile! Boo!! This nine rank fire skill has a destructive smell. However, when it hits the silver frost star moon dragon, it is suddenly resisted by invisible things. Fengshen wall!! A translucent cyan shield appeared in front of the silver frost star moon dragon. The shield was huge. Behind the shield, there was a figure whose face could not be seen. It seemed that he was holding the shield! Ninth order wind system guard skill! The whole audience was shocked and lost his voice for a moment. The cruel and ferocious silver frost star moon dragon seemed to be completely angered by this, suddenly opened its claws and burst into a dragon roar! Roar!!! Like a shock wave, the Dragon roar ran through the whole venue and shattered several pieces of glass on the roof above the venue. Everyone in the venue felt the eardrum buzzing. It seemed that the Dragon roar was right in their ears. The ferocious smell contained in it made them tremble! Although there was a barrier to resist, which weakened the sound wave energy by 90%, and failed to cause practical harm to the audience, many timid people were frightened by the threat of the Dragon roar, which made them incontinent! There was confusion in the audience, and there were countless panicked screams. On the field, this dragon roar was not a simple shock and awe technique. While roaring, it seemed that a hurricane swept out. The legs of the fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex were shaking violently, and the body retreated slowly! The sound of dragon singing is far beyond its dragon rank! Even if it is cruel, I feel frightened! Under the influence of the Dragon roar, the scene in front of it has also changed. The silver frost star moon dragon, which was smaller than it, is now like a dragon whose body is infinitely tall and turns into a giant dragon supporting the sky. And it seems to shrink into a bug at the foot of the dragon! Will be trampled to death at any time. It can''t see each other''s faces clearly, only the huge figure of the silver frost star moon dragon, shrouded in the shadow, emitting endless killing opportunities. If it was a bug, it would turn around and run away at the moment, but the fusion wing Tyrannosaurus rex was a dragon after all. The extreme fear aroused the dignity of the dragon family at the bottom of its heart. Lava flowed from its eyes and roared out almost madly again! Roar!! Dragon roar! But the purpose of this time is not to frighten, but to embolden itself! After the roar, it saw the figure of the silver frost star moon dragon, which narrowed down a lot. The horror phantom in front of it gradually dissipated and returned to the field. The negative effects brought by the Dragon roar deterrent technology were also relieved. However, the fear brought by the previous scene still remained in its heart. Hearing the sound of dragon singing, Qin shaotian''s eyes nearby also recovered Qingming. At the previous moment, he was stunned, which made his face change a little. Previously, facing the cold wing ice dragon of the shepherd''s son, he was not deterred by the Dragon roar because he had heard all kinds of dragon roars since he was a child, and he was even baptized by the Dragon roar at close range. The general dragon roar deterrence technique had no effect on him, but only made some waves in his heart. But he had never heard of the Dragon roar before! This is not the Dragon roar of silver frost star moon dragon. Although its previous dragon roar has been very special, this dragon roar is more shocking! "Lava field!" Qin shaotian immediately ordered, and his eyes were very dignified. Roar! Upon receiving the master''s instruction, the fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately found the direction and immediately roared. It was swept by flames and burned hot magma. At the same time, it opened its mouth and spewed out a lava column. Instead of attacking the silver frost star moon dragon opposite, it spewed towards the stadium. The stadium suddenly melted into a lava gully. Seeing the action of the melting wing Tyrannosaurus Rex, some people familiar with the Dragon beast skills immediately understood that the melting wing Tyrannosaurus rex was ready to transform the site and build it into a lava field most suitable for their own battle! This is indeed the most accurate approach, just like the silver frost star moon dragon frozen the field at the beginning and prepared to build a cold ice field. In the field where you are best at, you can give play to your strongest combat power! However, just as the lava field was evolving, the silver frost star moon dragon suddenly took a step forward. The destructive force field mixed with various energies around it swept in an instant, and the whole stadium, including the lava on the ground, was swept. In the dust, hurricane and current flying, a cyan bow and arrow slowly appeared in front of the silver frost star moon dragon. Behind this bow and arrow, it seems that there are a pair of invisible hands, slowly pulling open the bow string! Aeolus arrow! It is also a ninth level skill, but it is extremely rare. Generally, only ninth level wind system dragons and beasts and some rare element pets can understand it. Ordinary ninth level wind system monsters don''t understand it at all. With the formation of the arrow, flames and lightning wound around the arrow. At the front of the arrow, dark energy gushed out and dyed the arrow dark! Smashing the Aeolus arrows of various energy systems! Silver frost star moon dragon''s own perception, variant''s Ninth level skill! Chapter 326 As soon as the arrow comes out, the whole audience turns pale! In addition to all the players in the waiting area, the top leaders of major families and the strong men of the municipal government all showed shock at the top watching seats. They felt a little dangerous from the arrow containing all kinds of energy! How is this possible?! They are all title level beings. They feel pressure from the skills of this dragon beast?! On the court. The referee standing in the air was nearest. He also felt the danger of the arrow. As soon as his face changed, he had an intuition that he might not be able to resist the arrow if he didn''t try his best! It shocked him. You know, he is a title class. This is just an elite war of the younger generation. Should there be an attack that he can''t easily resist? Can it be said that the lethality of this arrow has exceeded the ordinary ninth order strength?! ¡­¡­ Kill me! Qin shaotian felt the creepy killing intention! This strong sense of killing made his hair stand up, and he felt like being stared at by hunters. The root of the killing intention comes from the arrow that gathers all kinds of energy. He feels that around the arrow, the space seems distorted and has a sense of horror of destruction! Never let it hit! But Is it going to be serious here? Roar! Boo!! With the low roar of the silver frost star moon dragon, the full bow string was suddenly ejected, and the Aeolus arrow burst out in an instant. The sound of flying was not "whoosh", but instantly pierced the space and sent out a deafening sonic boom! It seems that countless invisible tiny substances suddenly burst in front of the arrow, followed by the shadow of destruction that is fast to the extreme, which can not be captured by the vision of even the higher war pet division! No! The referee suddenly reacted and was shocked. On the other side was the young leader of the Qin family. If he died like this, he would be quite derelict and could not explain to the Qin family. But his body can''t keep up with his thoughts. It''s too late to stop. The arrow is too fast! It''s over Boom!! The whole stadium suddenly hit, the ground shook, and the whole stadium was shaking! Countless brilliant lights come together and burst out! The scorching airflow, lightning, thunder, hurricanes and dust storms, all kinds of scenes outlined as the doomsday scene, appeared on the field and completely submerged Qin shaotian and the melting wing Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of him! The whole audience was shocked and all the audience were dull. This is the real power of level 9 skills?! If there were no barrier to resist, no one would doubt that this arrow could run through the whole venue!! Roar!! When the destruction scene had not dissipated and everyone was still shocked by the arrow power, suddenly a furious roar came out of the dust storm, with hysterical madness and ferocity, shaking the surrounding space like water waves! Then, all the chaotic energy suddenly swept away, just like being waved and scattered by an invisible palm. Two majestic and ferocious figures appeared, one high and one low. The one with the lower body was the melting wing Tyrannosaurus Rex who had been around Qin shaotian. At this moment, its body squatted on the ground. To be exact, half on the ground. On its hard chest, there was a huge hole that completely penetrated its body! Fortunately, the hole was not the dragon''s heart, so it still breathed and didn''t die on the spot. Behind the hole in its chest are several sharp dark purple sharp blades, which are intertwined and turned into a shield. There are traces of burning and freezing on the sharp blades. The body of the sharp blade is a ferocious figure covered in black and purple, with a height of seven or eight meters. Simply speaking, it is similar to the silver frost star moon dragon, but its body is humanoid, so it looks extremely slender. The most frightening thing is that its arms and body have sharp blades, tentacles, hooks, fangs, strange mouths and other limbs. If you look at the dark silhouette, you will mistakenly think it is a human wearing strip beggars, but the true face of these "strips" is extremely terrible. And the audience also saw the devil like figure. For a moment, there was silence! This is The referee next to him also felt his heart beat violently and roared in his heart. Is the Qin family crazy to give this kind of thing to their own young masters?! Are you kidding!! The black and purple war pet appeared in front of everyone. It can be seen from the ferocious and evil appearance that he is a demon. But it is not an ordinary demon system, but the second bloody demon attendant in the ninth demon level!! What''s the concept of being the second devil? It means that as long as it grows up, it will reach its peak. Even among the ninth order extreme monsters, it is a very terrible existence. Only a few things can be suppressed or legendary! In terms of rarity, this is a rare war pet than purgatory candle dragon beast! But... No one will envy the master of the bloody demon, because although the bloody demon is terrible, it is even more frightening that it has a strong sense of devouring the Lord! There was a saying spread in the circle of Zhan Chong division earlier, and later it was even written into the textbook of Zhan Chong division. That saying goes like this: if you have a bloody demon servant, when you are seriously injured and on the verge of despair, I hope you''d better not think of calling it, because that will only make you die faster and worse! Since the bloody demon servant was listed in the war favorite atlas, the tragedy that accompanied it has never stopped. Either it''s the master of the counter attack, or the battle is out of control! Once out of control, although it will not kill the master, it will endanger the relatives and friends around the war pet division. Moreover, in some regular competitions, if the war pet is out of control, it means losing the battle! It is such a war pet that is almost to be listed as taboo. It actually appeared in Longjiang base city and in this field. Moreover, its owner is still the contemporary young master of the Qin family, a person with infinite bright future! The referee really couldn''t figure it out. Not to mention him, under the stage and at many seats in the front row, people from all major families, including the strong ones of the municipal government, also cast their eyes in the direction of the Qin family. However, what they saw was the old man of the Qin family, with a smile on his face and unpredictable wind and frost marks on his old cheeks. "This old guy..." "Sure enough, dogs that don''t bark usually bite the most!" "Qin family..." The eyes of the major families were shining, and their eyes turned to the field again. ¡­¡­ In the back waiting area, there was also a dead silence. Everyone opened their mouth. They didn''t expect to see such a terrible scene here. Bloody demon waiter! oh my god. Is this Qin shaotian''s card?! All the children of the Liu family turned pale. Liu Jianxin''s face was ugly, his eyes were full of fear and some happiness. It seems that he really belongs to heaven. Luck is also a part of strength. Fortunately, he didn''t meet this monster. Otherwise, he is not sure that he can fight a fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex. At the same time, he has to face this monster that will lose control at any time. Liu Qingfeng, who is beside him, has lost his indifference on his face. His eyes are gloomy. The back slot teeth in his mouth are secretly clenched. He is also the young master, but Qin shaotian and his bloody demon servant make him feel the gap. Although he has never played against, he is only 30% sure of winning. Such a winning rate can only rely on miracles in battle! "Damn it..." He clenched his fist slightly. ¡­¡­ On the other side, ye Jia and others also changed their faces. "I thought I was crazy enough, but I didn''t expect the Qin family to be more crazy..." Ye Longtian murmured to himself, showing deep fear in his eyes. The bottom of his heart has regarded Qin shaotian as the number one enemy behind him! This is indeed the most dangerous guy! There was a strong sense of war in his eyes. Come on, I''m waiting for you! ¡­¡­ At the shepherd''s house, several shepherd''s children all look ugly. The shepherd''s son, who was defeated by Qin shaotian, trembled slightly and was very happy. Qin shaotian didn''t summon this thing to fight with himself at that time. Otherwise, whether he could come back alive is a problem. However, with Qin shaotian''s strength, there is no need to summon this thing. Even if he is twice as strong, the molten wing Tyrannosaurus Rex will be enough for him to eat a pot. "The momentum and physique of the bloody demon waiter should be close to the Ninth level..." a strong young man said in silence for a moment. He sat beside the shepherd dust, the young master of the shepherd''s house, and was his Taoist keeper. At the same time, he is also the first to win the championship. His name is... Muyuanshou! "It''s almost more than two big realms, which is the limit of human spiritual power..." the shepherd dust next to him was shocked and muttered. He crossed the two big realms to enslave the war pet, which is very easy to get out of control, not to mention the demon pet, which is known as the most ferocious and tyrannical bloody demon servant. It''s like carrying a bomb with you, which will detonate yourself at any time and kill others at the same time! How can the Qin family let their young master do such a risky thing? He was puzzled and puzzled in his eyes. "Before long, it will be the opening day of the first university in the Asian continent. Does the Qin family intend to..." The idea flashed in his mind. Mu Chen was stunned for a moment. He suddenly showed some insight in his eyes and felt a sense of urgency in his heart. If Qin shaotian can achieve his wish, the Qin family will be unprecedentedly strong in the next few decades! At that time, it is hard to say whether their herdsmen can maintain their current status. Even, it is unknown that Longjiang base city can not tolerate herdsmen. ¡­¡­ On the field. With the appearance of the bloody demon waiter, the atmosphere of the whole audience dropped to the freezing point. This terrible demon pet made countless people dumb. Although they knew that there was a boundary barrier, some people couldn''t help holding their breath. At this time, after the shield formed by the bloody devil''s claws was removed, Qin shaotian''s face standing behind him was also exposed. He was unharmed, but his face was not as relaxed and casual as before. His expression became very dignified, and his dark eyes showed some cold killing intention! "Tear it up!" Qin shaotian slowly pulled out his sword and said word by word The bloody demon waiter standing quietly raised his head slightly. At first glance, his head looks like a human head, but there are cracks on the surface. This is not a scar. Sharp teeth are slightly exposed in the cracks. His whole head can "open" and tear up the prey! At the moment, above its head, which should have been located in the position of "human eyes", two scarlet lights slowly emerged, which became brighter and brighter, gradually showing bloodthirsty and cruel ferocity. Tear up Whoosh! It shook slightly and burst out the next moment. Without the "super blast" blessing of the blast banshee, its speed is almost blurred. When the realm gap is too large, the skill blessing of the blast Banshee has little effect. Along the way... The fragmented ground seems to be scratched by the blade of air flow, setting off a burst of white air waves. The air flow caused by action alone has substantive lethality! Just for a moment, it was close to the face of the silver frost star moon dragon. People below the Ninth level saw this scene and felt that it was like a flash of magic. Bloodthirsty and cruel scarlet eyes and a pair of dark silver dragon eyes touch each other in sight. Chapter 327 Boo!! The docking of sight is only one hundredth of a second. At the next moment, the burst sound suddenly came, and the bloody demon waiter showed his real horror side. His "strip" like limbs opened wantonly in an instant, revealing the most ferocious and wild side, and then "hugged" the silver frost star moon dragon with extraordinary speed and terrible power. Bloody demon waiter is a close combat favorite in the demon system. If it is hard to divide, it belongs to the assassin type. Although such a top rare pet has strong abilities in all aspects, it still has the best abilities. What the bloody demon waiter is best at is outbreak and frightening destructive power! The audience''s heart suddenly mentioned to their throat. They were afraid that the next scene would see the silver frost star moon dragon''s body torn apart... But with the burst sound, suddenly a burst of white ice chips flew. Before the sound disappeared, the bloody demon waiter who had just been close to the silver frost star moon dragon suddenly seemed to touch something very hot and quickly retracted, At the same time, the body suddenly jumped back and fell tens of meters away. "Huh?" Qin shaotian, who was standing behind to prepare for the attack, frowned. From the consciousness of the bloody demon waiter, he felt the ferocious ferocity at the bottom of his heart, which seemed to converge a little. The turbid consciousness full of negative and distorted killing thoughts connected to his knowledge of the sea also stopped for a short time at this moment, and did not release the eroding killing thoughts that needed his constant suppression. What''s going on? There was a faint unease in the bottom of his heart. As the ice crumbs disappeared, Qin shaotian saw the silver frost star moon dragon shadow attacked by the bloody demon waiter. It was all over... Not hurt at all! This Qin shaotian''s pupil shrinks. Did it resist such a short moment before? How is that possible? He thought of the protection of the goddess of ice, but how could it condense in such a short moment? Unless it is constructed entirely by relying on the energy stored in its own body, it is too exaggerated. The energy required by a ninth level skill, even a dragon or beast growing to ninth level, will empty half of its body. Not to mention, this silver frost star moon dragon is just a seventh order adult! As soon as his thoughts condensed, Qin shaotian''s mind quickly returned to his eyes and didn''t bother about this problem. Whether it''s with his own energy or with other skills, you''ll know by attacking several times. If it''s really with his own energy, you''ll run out of energy! Kill! Qin shaotian preached again. At the same time, he raised his hand and summoned a war pet. This is the fourth one! When the audience saw the calling vortex, they all widened their eyes. It''s hard to say that Qin shaotian, now there are other strong favorites?! But soon, they found that they were thinking too much. This time, they summoned a war pet of the treatment type, but it was of high blood. It was a "natural protector" at the top of the Ninth level. It was a war pet like a towering tree, with a crown more than ten meters high on the upper body and countless vine roots on the lower body. Judging from the body shape and some physical characteristics, this "nature protector" has only grown to about eight levels. Compared with other players, the height of the eighth level is beyond their reach. "It seems that he wants to cure the fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex." "That''s right. In the pet matching, how can you not add a therapeutic pet? This is a necessary combination." "It''s over. If the melting wing Tyrannosaurus Rex is cured, two to one, the silver frost star moon dragon will be cool." All the audience saw that the situation was bad, nervous and looking forward to it. When natural asylum seekers appear, they immediately extend the tentacles underneath the body, extending their tiny golden tentacles from the rhizome of the brown withered vine into the fused winged Tyrannosaurus beast''s chest, which is wounded and squatted on the ground. The golden tentacles contain rich life essence and can be quickly cured. Under the treatment of natural asylum seekers, the holes in the fused wing Tyrannosaurus Rex breed and heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. The strong physique and exuberant vitality of the dragon family are reflected at this moment. Half of the chest is pierced and can be rescued! The rear is under treatment, and there are changes in the front. The bloody demon waiter''s limbs are open, and his body lies on the ground in a strange posture, like a spider and a hunter in the jungle. This is his posture of fighting with all his strength. Seeing this reaction, Qin shaotian''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. Boom! Boom! Suddenly, two beams of light burst from the front and instantly hit the bloody demon waiter. The bloody demon waiter suddenly opened six bloodthirsty eyes on his head, plus the previous two, a total of eight. At the moment of the light beam, his body suddenly bounced up, followed by a strong dark fog around his body. His body turned in mid air and rushed towards the silver frost star moon dragon! While approaching the silver frost star moon dragon, the dark fog of its whole body rushed out first and wrapped the silver frost star moon dragon. The ghost''s Jie sound sounded. It seemed that something was laughing grimly, and it was like the sound of some kind of blade splitting. It was very harsh. Even if there was a boundary to resist, it also made the audience feel strongly uncomfortable. Some people were even vomited and dizzy by the smiling ghost sound on the spot. This is the magic deterrent skill of the bloody demon waiter! No less than the deterrent of dragon roar! With the magic deterrence technique, black flames burned out in the dark fog. This is the magic inflammation of the Shura world. The temperature is not high, but it has a cold feeling of swallowing everything. When the two skills are released at the same time, the bloody devil''s attack also comes. The sharp blades and limbs all over the body suddenly dance disorderly. The sharp magic gas is covered on the sharp blade, which can greatly improve the sharpness of the sharp blade. At the same time, it is accompanied by the abilities of corrosion, weakening and penetration. Even dragons and beasts with high defense will be torn apart in front of its sharp blade! At the moment when it was close to the attack, a cruel ferocity suddenly appeared in the dark silver eyes of the silver frost star moon dragon. Boom! The ground at their feet suddenly collapsed, and it seems that there is an invisible force to beat it hard on the ground. This is the Ninth level skill of rock series, super gravity field! Different from the seventh order gravity field, the strength of the super gravity field is enough to make most monsters under the ninth order kneel directly on the ground! At the moment when the super gravity field appears, the vibration of the stadium makes the whole venue vibrate. The bloody demon waiter''s action stopped for a moment, only less than one hundredth of a second. It has strong adaptability. It not only resisted the super gravity field, but also adjusted in an instant. As one of the best pets in melee, its fighting ability is absolutely top. However, the silver frost star moon dragon suddenly grabbed its body! This scene is as fast as lightning! Waiting for the bloody demon waiter''s reaction, suddenly, a big mouth came into its scarlet eyes. Chapter 328 The bloody demon waiter seemed stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be other creatures to show their tusks. This has always been his usual means of attacking his prey. At the critical moment, it twisted violently, stabbed out with sharp blades, and stabbed at the corners of the mouth and eyes of the silver frost star moon dragon. Poof! The head of the silver frost star moon dragon seemed to accelerate suddenly, close to it suddenly, and let the sharp blade stab it and bite it down. The dragon scale on its face was cut by a sharp blade and blood seeped out. At the same time, the head of the bloody demon waiter was bitten by the silver frost star moon dragon! The upper and lower jaw masseter muscles of the dragon''s mouth bulged. With the roar of the dragon in its throat, it suddenly looked up, and the sound of muscle tearing sounded. The whole bloody demon waiter''s head was torn off from his neck. There were countless blood vessels and contacts connected to his head. It was full of toughness, but it was still torn to pieces and plasma splashed! A broken head!! This scene is extremely shocking. It seems to form a clear black-and-white picture with the whole world! Roar!! Until the angry and ferocious dragon roar came out, all the people in the audience came back and looked at the headless bloody demon waiter, one by one. The bloody demon waiter, who is known as the top of melee ability, was shot in the head by the silver frost star moon dragon?! People can''t believe it, but this scene is true. Click! Click! The upper and lower jaws of the silver frost star moon dragon chewed vigorously and broke the huge head in its mouth. Blood kept spraying out between its teeth. The whole gold and silver jaw and neck were all dyed red by blood. The original tranquility and noble spirit of the body completely disappeared at the moment, which made people feel terrible. It''s said that the silver frost star moon dragon is a gentle dragon beast, but what kind of gentle temperament is it in front of you! When chewing a few mouthfuls, suddenly, the silver frost star moon dragon paused slightly, and the dark silver dragon eyes looked down. Bang bang! Countless sharp blades suddenly flew and twined around the head of the silver frost star moon dragon! This The audience was stunned and widened their eyes. Many players in the waiting area were also stunned, and some even stood up on the spot. I saw the bloody demon servant with a blow to his head, and the sharp blade all over started again!! It''s not dead?! Gollum, Gollum! At the neck of the bloody demon waiter, blood wriggled, and then a mass of blood and flesh wriggled. When the blood on the blood and flesh faded, several scarlet eyes suddenly opened from above. Another head! The eyes on this head are staring at the silver frost star moon dragon. At the moment, the silver frost star moon dragon is in a great crisis. Its head is wrapped by a sharp blade, and its neck is also strangled. The sharp blade''s limbs are extremely sharp. It is directly strangled into its scales, and blood is constantly exuding! The thriller made everyone dull. The reversal came too fast. This time, it seems that it''s time for the silver frost star moon dragon to be hanged! When the referee saw this scene, his eyes were also shocked. Unexpectedly, the bloody demon waiter''s vitality was so tenacious and terrible that he was worthy of being the top favorite in close combat. He looked at the silver frost star moon dragon. The latter''s head was entangled by a sharp blade and could not move at all. Life and death were only in a moment. At this time, giving up is the most rational choice. But Its owner shrank in the turtle''s shell under the protection of the goddess of ice. He suspected that the little girl didn''t even know what was happening outside! Hiss ~! The crack in the bloody demon waiter''s head slightly cracked, revealing sharp teeth from inside, and a tongue covered with mucus and smelling fishy viscera licked the faucet in front of him. This movement is very light and seems to be cherished. But in the next moment, its head, like a poisonous snake, suddenly attacked and bit down. All the cracks on its head opened like open flowers, instantly wrapped the head of the silver frost star moon dragon! It''s over Many girls have turned their heads and can''t bear to see the next bloody picture. "Kill!" In the distance, Qin shaotian''s eyes were cold. He glanced at the melting wing Tyrannosaurus Rex and saw that many holes in its chest had been cured. He immediately asked it to exert a force of melting armor and inflammation. The burning force was attached to his weapon blade, and the molten armor was worn on him. At the same time, in this Molten Armor, he also let the natural protector exert a life guard. This life guard is a ninth order defense skill, which can only withstand one attack. No matter how strong or weak the attack is, even the ninth order limit power can resist it, but even the seventh order attack can break this life guard! Kill! Qin shaotian''s figure also surged out. His goal is not the silver frost star moon dragon, but the goddess of ice! Level 9 defense skills? Oh! He sneered in his heart that he had not broken it! Almost in an instant, his body came to the guard of ice. The blade attached to the burning force burned fiercely. He waved and cut it out, and a deep crack was immediately cut on the protection of the goddess of ice. At the same time, the ice blade also broke out on the protection of the goddess of ice, and the spear constructed by the cold ice also fought back automatically. Although the protection of the goddess of ice is a defensive skill, it also has the ability to attack. Qin shaotian dodged and found a gap to attack again. Those ice blades were fast, but they were resisted by his molten armor and didn''t hurt a penny. Beside, the head of the bloody demon waiter still tightly holds the head of the silver frost star moon dragon, and its limbs are off the ground. It wraps around the upper body of the silver frost star moon dragon and sticks tightly. It contains the sharp tooth demon meat of the silver frost star moon dragon, wriggling slightly, as if pulling up like a radish. Qin shaotian attacked for a moment and suddenly realized something. He jumped out of the range of the protection attack of the goddess of ice, turned and looked, but saw that the bloody demon waiter seemed to be in a stalemate and didn''t immediately tear off the head of the silver frost star moon dragon. What''s going on? At this time, all the audience also saw that the situation was strange and were surprised and confused. What about the waiting blow? Qin shaotian was the first to react, and the alarm suddenly rose at the bottom of his heart. Back off! He hurried back. Boo!! Suddenly, blood splashed. The bloody devil''s head burst again and seemed to be broken by some force! At the same time, the head of the silver frost star moon dragon was revealed, and its dark silver dragon eyes turned into a ferocious red gold at the moment! The golden scales all over it seem to be activated at this moment. Divine power, Longwei!! Roar!!! The silver frost star moon dragon roared up to the sky, and the penetrating dragon roared straight through the sky, shaking the boundary of the whole competition field violently, rippling water wave like patterns. At the same time, the Dragon claws of the silver frost star moon dragon stretched out, tearing the bloody demon waiter''s limbs wrapped around him, and countless sharp blade limbs were torn off! It took a step forward and the ground trembled! Rage, dragon power comes!! At this moment, everyone felt the extreme anger of the Dragon beast! This is the real dragon''s anger. It seems that its anger will overturn the whole world!! The silver frost star moon dragon, which used to have gold and silver scales, now turns into a pure gold dragon, just like the legendary five clawed gold dragon!! But that is the first terror of the Dragon level. It is rare, even more rare than legend! The audience was shocked. The cold ice, rolled with flames and mixed with ice and fire, suddenly sputtered out from the foot of the silver frost star moon dragon, covered the other half of the field with an ice and fire giant hand extending from the ground, and slapped it down!! Qin shaotian''s pupils contracted. The expression on his face was frightened for the first time. impossible! No way!! The murderous spirit of the Dragon beast, the extreme ferocity and the strong anger are ten times more terrible than the treacherous and cold killing intention of the bloody demon waiter! In the energy sweep, his hair flew, and his sight was occupied by the energy of ice and fire. At this time, he suddenly noticed that the life guard in his molten armor was broken! The dragon power contained in the previous dragon roar directly penetrated the Molten Armor. If life Guardian hadn''t resisted it for him, he didn''t know how he would be hurt. This is not a physical and energy skill that molten armor can resist, but a spiritual penetration deterrent skill! How could there be such a monster? Qin shaotian was a little distracted, but just for a moment, his thoughts passed, the Dragon roared behind him, and the fusion wing Tyrannosaurus suddenly jumped up with an arrow step. The magnificent dragon body stood in front of his master again. The hole in its chest has not been completely healed, but at this moment, it still turns into a huge wall to guard in front of its master. At the same time, a wall of fire was erected in front of it, and the God of fire guarded it against him. However, the energy of the combination of ice and fire was extremely violent, several times more ferocious than the skills previously displayed. In an instant, the fire wall was broken. The guardian of the God of fire couldn''t hold on for half a second, so it was broken! After all, the fusion wing Tyrannosaurus rex has only grown to the eighth level. Although it displays the Ninth level skills, it is not the strength of the real ninth level skills. When all the defense skills are broken, there is only the flesh and blood of the fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex. Boo!! It did not retreat, and its body was instantly submerged by ice and fire energy. When the energy dissipated, a great dragon body fell down heavily. It was a fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex. It was black and blue and dying. Qin shaotian''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene. However, when his angry and murderous eyes looked up, they were dull for a moment. Behind the silver frost star moon dragon, it has turned into a cold world. The goddess of ice, who was previously weakened by him, has taken on a new look at the moment. At the foot of the silver frost star moon dragon, it is full of cold ice. Even the boundary behind it is frozen by cold ice! On the frozen frozen ice, thick ice guns, more than ten meters long and dozens of dense, would be no less than dozens of missiles if launched at the same time! This is the peak ice skill of level 9, ice prison world! Even most of the rare ninth order ice monsters may not be able to master and display the strongest ninth order ice skills! Those countless horror ice guns are just the prelude to the killing move! ¡­¡­ Now a new month, ask for a monthly ticket ~! Chapter 329 At the moment when the "ice prison world" appeared, some people suddenly stood up. "It''s impossible!" "What is the state of this dragon beast?" "Ice prison world... This skill will directly drain its energy. In other words, can the energy reserve in its body persist until the last moment when this skill is released?" The children of Ye family, Liu family, shepherd family and other families are all shocked. Even ye Longtian, Mu Chen, Liu Qingfeng and others stood up from their chairs. The fighting power of this dragon beast was far beyond their imagination. They asked themselves that the bloody demon servant of Qin shaotian was terrible enough, but they didn''t expect that he was not the opponent of this dragon beast at all! Now, this guy has to show his top ice skills. Does he want to bomb the whole stadium completely?! At the front seat. The strong men of the major families and the municipal government all look very dignified. If they didn''t know the age of the two contestants in the field, they wouldn''t believe that it was the battle of the younger generation! The lethality of this battle is completely Title level! Just one Qin shaotian has made them very amazing, but I didn''t expect another one to hide deeper. It''s a monster! "The owner of this dragon beast seems to be the one who was escorted to the championship?" the Zhou family said with doubts and questions, but there was a smile in the eyes of the speaker. Yes, he was deliberately picking things up! If it weren''t for your Liu family, how could our Zhou family be approached by that more terrible guy? Now it''s your turn, I''ll let you have a taste of this grievance! Hearing this man''s words, others swept their eyes and looked in the direction of the Liu family. In their opinion, although the fighting power of this dragon beast can not be said to be absolutely able to win the championship for the time being, even if it is not the first, it must be the second! Although there are still many people behind, they don''t believe that there can be three such monsters in Longjiang base city at once! With the fighting power of this dragon and beast, the Liu family... Is it really capable of blocking? Feeling the eyes around him, the old Liu family who came to take the seat had a very gloomy face, but he didn''t want others to see jokes. He could only bear his anger. He just clenched his fist tightly in his sleeve and was extremely angry in his heart. At the moment, in his heart, he hated the little naughty shop! Liu Yuan was also angry with him. This useless thing! There are so many methods of publicity and competition that we have to compete with that store! Even if you want to stick it, you don''t know to investigate the details of others first! Now, if the owner of this dragon beast really wins the title, they don''t have to open the special pet animal store they have operated for decades. It must be a big drop in reputation, and then the store tramples on the corpse to rise! At that time, the Liu family will be ridiculed together. The family''s prestige will be greatly lost! With the terrible power shown by the silver frost star moon dragon, his confidence in his young master was reduced to only 30%. Now the only thing we can rely on is Qin shaotian, who is also a monster! Kill it! This is the first time in the Liu family''s life to cheer for the people of the Qin family and the young master of the Qin family! ¡­¡­ Next to him, the old man of the Qin family, at the moment, he was not in the mood to pay attention to the old Liu family next to him. The hidden smile on his face disappeared, his eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes stared at the field. He didn''t expect that it was just a battle for the top ten places, which made the little Lord expose the bloody devil. What''s more, he was still defeated after exposing the bloody devil! This ice prison world He didn''t know if the Dragon beast was going to display a complete ice prison world, or if it was just a prototype? ¡­¡­ On the court. Qin shaotian has recovered. His face is extremely complicated. He couldn''t figure out how to use this skill with a mere seven step dragon body? Is it just a semi-finished product? However, from the sharp breath implied on the dozens of sharp ice guns, even semi-finished products are enough to kill ordinary title level monsters! He secretly gnawed his teeth. Should he use that secret skill here? But if you use it, even if he can win, is it worth it When his thoughts were spinning rapidly, the silver frost star moon dragon did not wait for him, nor did it give him a chance to admit defeat. The countless ice guns condensed almost burst out in an instant when the structure was completed! Whoosh Accompanied by a dragon beast roar, in front of the golden silver frost star moon dragon, the energy is chaotic and gathered like boiling water. In front of it, the skill of "wind god arrow" appears again. This is not the skill that the Dragon beast is good at, but it is skillfully used at the moment. However, this time, the virtual shadow standing behind the "aeolian arrow" stared at many, but it was not the previous blue aeolian appearance, but a holy golden figure. This holy figure emits hazy golden light, just like the brilliance of the God. Its half empty and half real hands slowly lift up, pull the bow, and a golden arrow emerges, solidifying bit by bit. And those ice guns have arrived first at the moment, covering the area where Qin shaotian is located in an instant! At the moment when the ice gun resisted, a black vortex suddenly appeared around Qin shaotian. Then, his body was submerged by the ice gun! Bang bang!! Ten meters of ice guns smashed down the road like meteorites. The ground of the whole stadium collapsed and there was a violent earthquake. The whole stadium was shaking violently. A large number of marks were cracked on some walls, causing many spectators to cry in horror. Everyone felt the chairs under their hips shaking violently, like sitting on a bumpy bus. This is catastrophic damage! In fact, it is true. If it were not for the boundary restriction, the ice prison world skills would be enough to destroy half of the city, let alone this venue! After a round of launch, the vibration stopped for a short time, and thick icicles appeared on the field, which were obliquely inserted into the ground, freezing the ground of the whole field into a cold world. In the middle area, the ground is frozen, but there is an area free of ice and gravel. Three huge figures stood together, including the bloody demon waiter, the nature protector, and a... Dragon beast! But this dragon is not a fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex, but a giant Earth Dragon! The Dragon beast of the ninth order superior lineage, the rock dragon, is the first-class defense among the ninth order dragons and beasts. Seeing the figure of these three war pets, everyone in the audience widened their eyes. Unexpectedly... They resisted?! Survived such a terrible attack? What''s more, it''s amazing that Qin shaotian has two dragons and beasts?! Is this special After some viewers were stunned, they immediately wanted to curse their mother. Is there any reason for NIMA! Don''t mention the dragon and beast. They haven''t even touched a dragon hair. Of course, they don''t care whether the dragon has hair or not. They haven''t touched it anyway. Now it''s good. People come directly to two ends! Moreover, in terms of the ranking of the fighting power of several war pets, the bloody demon waiter is undoubtedly the first and must be the main war pet. Unless this guy is crazy and has stronger ones, but whether there are or not, these two dragon beasts can obviously only be regarded as deputy war pets! Thinking of this, some people curse with envy. Plop ~! On the field, the Earth Dragon just appeared, his body shook slightly, suddenly tilted and collapsed heavily. On its dark yellow body like a rock armor, a large amount of blood seeps through the scale gap. In its Dragon Wing, chest and other positions, there are deep visible bone wounds, and the wounds are frozen. The dragon blood is boiling hot. At the moment, it stops flowing and cannot heal! When the Earth Dragon fell, the natural asylum seekers behind were also tottering. The green fluorescence full of vitality on its body is also dimmed. The tree crown is broken, and many branches, leaves and vines are frozen. The previous treatment of T. rex with melting wings has consumed a lot of energy. At the moment, it is no longer able to treat the fallen Earth Dragon immediately. If there were not an ice gun cut by the bloody demon servant, they can''t resist Qin shaotian, behind the three war pets, was relieved to hear the burst sound disappear. Finally... I resisted it. Looking at the fallen Earth Dragon, he took a deep breath and was ready to take it back into space like the fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although it was risky, he was ready to use that ability. Next, it will be his counterattack! Just as he raised his hand to take back the Earth Dragon, his eyes also looked opposite and crossed the body of the Earth Dragon, but at this glance, his heart beat hard! Golden light appeared in sight. At that moment, he felt his soul detached! Death! It''s the feeling of death! That hot, holy golden arrow made him feel when he first encountered death. That was the most profound impression of his childhood, but at this moment, he recalled it again. In front of the golden arrow, he seemed to return to his once weak childhood "Stop!!" Suddenly, there was a roar outside the field, and an ink shirt suddenly flew outside the border and shouted. "We admit defeat!" Full of angry voice, clenched his teeth and said. The referee in the court was stunned. Unexpectedly, the Qin family would directly surrender outside the court, and it was the older generation of the Qin family who spoke, and it was also one of the famous family elders! The other side is a strong man with a title! When the referee was stunned, he quickly reacted and appeared in front of Qin shaotian. He was not sure whether the girl guarded by the goddess of ice could hear it. He had to use his mental strength to mix it and pass on the results he announced. "Qin shaotian, defeat!" The sound spread all over the audience and stunned countless audiences. After the sentencing, the referee was a little relieved, but then his cold hair suddenly stood up and his pupils tightened! He found that when he finished, the arrow was fired!! ¡­¡­ Just found that the dark king and restart the end of the world have been unsealed!! No surprise! New friends from super favorite can see the book shortage. These two are sci-fi apocalyptic novels. They are both high-quality books. They have achieved good results in apocalyptic books. Well, but watch it secretly and keep quiet. Lao Gu is really afraid to seal it again. Incidentally, the dark king is partial to the healing department. If there is any discomfort in the two books, don''t report, don''t report, don''t report! Say something important three times! In addition, this paragraph is not charged ~! Chapter 330 Boo!! The golden arrow with unmatched momentum broke out in an instant. A sonic boom broke through the eardrum like thunder, and there were distorted traces in the air in front of the arrow! Looking at the arrow that will arrive in a flash in the next second, the referee shouted wildly in his heart. What the hell is this!! His scalp was about to explode. From this arrow, he felt a sense of fear! Previously, I was watching, but I didn''t feel it too deeply. When facing directly, he was locked by the air machine of this arrow. He felt that he would be shot through directly! Be sure to block it!! Boom! At the same time, two huge vortices emerged in front of him, which are the calling space. Zhan Chong hasn''t had time to climb out of it. His consciousness has been communicated to Zhan Chong''s mind, and rock walls rise from the ground! At the same time when the rock wall was erected, the referee''s star power quickly turned into a star shield. At the end of the star shield, he showed a defense secret skill. This defense secret skill has just sketched out its prototype, and the golden arrow has arrived in an instant! The arrow has not yet approached the outermost rock wall, and there are cracks on the rock wall. At the moment the arrow touches, the rock wall, such as burned paper, instantly collapses into fly ash, while the arrow moves forward without even a trace of obstruction and pause! Hearing the deafening crash, the referee''s eyes stared like a copper bell and his heart tightened to rest. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!! The rock walls were broken in an instant, and the golden arrow seemed to run through from another world, containing the air of earth shaking destruction, which was thrilling. The referee saw the extreme scene in his sight. His countless star shields broke instantly, like a bright mirror. Before the arrow arrived, his strong killing intention had blown the hat off his head and his hair flying back. Roar!! From one of the calling spaces, an angry to crazy roar suddenly broke out, and then I saw a strong arm stretched out from inside, trying to catch the arrow! Boo!! The scaly arm suddenly burst and blood clots splashed as soon as it touched the arrow! But while the arm burst, the arrow was slightly hindered, and this weak deceleration just allowed the referee to release the defense secret skill and complete the structure! A golden ancient clock, almost real, shrouded him. Poof!! The arrow hit instantly and burst out a huge impact. The golden ancient clock only resisted for less than half a second, then exploded and was pierced by an arrow! The referee in the ancient clock flew upside down and fell on the ground behind Qin shaotian like a sandbag. Because the ground was frozen, his body slid out hundreds of meters after landing, until it hit the boundary at the edge of the field, shaking several pieces of ice on the boundary, which didn''t stop. The audience was dead silent. Such a big hall, silent! All the players in the waiting area are dull. This arrow... Even the title level referee can''t resist it?! What kind of monster is this!!! The old Qin family who flew outside the border to admit defeat was also a little stunned, with a look of horror on his face. When he saw that Qin shaotian was safe, he was relieved. He was shocked in a cold sweat. He was thankful that he spoke in time. Otherwise, if the young Lord resisted, he would die! On the field, Qin shaotian rolled his throat, turned his head hard and looked at the referee who hit the boundary behind him. When he saw the appearance of the referee, his face suddenly changed and a little pale. Half of the referee''s body was dyed bright red. An arm is broken! The broken arm disappeared! I''m so honored that I was seriously injured by this arrow!! Although I didn''t summon a pet, I just resisted it with my own strength, but... After all, it''s a real title! ¡­¡­ "Damn it..." The referee propped up from the ground with Xingli and coughed up a mouthful of blood poured into the trachea from his throat, together with several broken internal organs. He felt that the bones in his chest seemed to be numb, numb and painful, and there was a kind of burning heat. He looked at his broken arm and his face was a little ugly. At the last moment before, he felt that he seemed to have died once. He actually felt death in this field! If he hadn''t fought for many years and had rich experience, his body automatically dodged at the last moment and avoided the key parts, it is estimated that a big hole would be opened in his chest! This is NIMA! The referee was palpitating, sad and angry. He thought it was just a job to play soy sauce. Who knows that it really wanted human life! He looked up at the terrible dragon beast. It was not good. He was almost scared to fly out! I saw the bow and arrow in front of the Dragon beast, but it didn''t dissipate! And behind the bow and arrow, the golden hazy figure full of holy brilliance, even his hands are slowly pulling the bow, a brand-new, golden arrow, slowly condensing again!! The referee''s pupil contracted like a needle. Still coming? Out of control?!! He felt his scalp explode in an instant! If such a terrible monster loses control here, what situation will it be?! Moreover, with the terrible combat power shown by the dragon and beast, not to mention the sixth level war pet division, even the seventh level war pet division is difficult to control, and it is extremely normal to lose control! "Shit!! open the border, you''re still in a daze!!" The referee turned his head and yelled at the field. His mentality has collapsed. He can''t stop it again! At the moment when he just resisted, he knew that the power of the arrow was not what he could resist. It was definitely not the attack of the middle of the ninth order, but the upper position of the ninth order! Even, approaching the peak! The off-site staff were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect such an accident. They never dreamed that it was just the battle of the younger generation. There were Title level referees in the field, but they couldn''t hold the field! Moreover, not only can''t hold the court now, but the title level strong people who are referees in it are about to be killed! Seeing the tragic situation of the referee''s broken arm, the staff were stunned and suddenly reacted and hurried to operate. They realized that the dragon and beast inside was a monster! And now it''s still a monster out of control! Living in a cage with such monsters, no wonder the judges will be so scared that they swear. It''s estimated that they have cursed their mother at the moment! This boundary is made by the most advanced equipment. It can resist the attack of the ninth order limit. Only legendary power can defeat it! This set of equipment is a sky high number! The staff are scrambling to enter the program to open the border, but it takes time! Outside, the old man of the Qin family saw that the Dragon beast was brewing another attack. His face suddenly changed. A heart that had just relaxed suddenly mentioned to his throat and was about to suffocate! Dragon beast out of control? His heart trembled at the thought. Qin shaotian is the most gifted young master of the Qin family in decades. Do you want to fall here? He pressed his palm on the barrier and wanted to rush in to block it, but the barrier was so strong that it could not only defend the inside, but also block the outside attack. With his strength, it could not be shaken at all! "Open the border!" Looking at the golden arrow gathering more and more real, the old man of the Qin family turned his head in horror and shouted. At the moment, he was no longer half calm, and even the prestige of the title level was completely gone. Once Qin shaotian dies, it''s no less than half a sky falling down for the Qin family. How can they care about their manners! The staff were busy with their hands and feet. When they heard his roar, they were even more eager. Inside. Qin shaotian stared blankly at the golden arrow in front of him. He saw that the arrow was completing its structure bit by bit. Every time the energy was stronger, it seemed that his life would turn a little. How could he die? He''s the young leader of the Qin family. How dare he die here? Die on such a broken court?! Compared with his life, not to mention the top ten places, even the global championship is not worth mentioning! Life is gone. It''s no use asking for this place! Even if it''s a championship, it''s just that you can get the guidance of legend, but your life is gone. Who can you guide? And he shoulders the great cause of the Qin family and the family movement of the Qin family in the coming decades It would be funny to die here! Funny to the next few decades, his death will become a joke spread among major families! Countless thoughts turned in his mind, a little buzzing, but after being stunned for a while, he recovered his clarity in his eyes, bit his tongue, his thoughts turned rapidly, and his strength was vented. He was ready to display all his cards. Even some of his secret skills would lose his body and even his life. It''s impossible to wait and die. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, he will fight! Just when he was ready to release his skills¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the golden arrow in front of the Dragon beast stopped flowing. Then, the golden arrows faded slowly, turned into strands of holy golden energy, and shrank back into the Dragon beast. The red and golden dragon eyes of the cruel dragon beast gradually faded and restored the original dark silver dragon eyes. Everyone was stunned. This is, restored control? Including the referee and Qin shaotian, as well as the elders of the Qin family and people of other families outside the court, are slightly stunned. The runaway dragon and beast can still control it back? And without any external force? What terrible willpower and mental strength should it take to do this?! KAKA! At this time, in the protection of the goddess of ice at the foot of the silver frost star moon dragon, suddenly the ice cracked and opened a small gap, revealing a beautiful little face from inside. The little face looked out, a little alert and nervous. When he saw Qin shaotian standing in the distance and didn''t seem to be hurt, his face changed slightly, but he said tentatively and carefully: "just now I seem to hear the referee... Did I win?" Qin shaotian: " The old man of the Qin family outside the court: " The referee in the distance: " Chapter 331 Qin shaotian twitched at the corners of his mouth. If he hadn''t seen the girl''s nervous face, he really suspected that the latter was deliberately teasing and mocking him. Did you win? You''re killing me! And almost killed the referee! That''s it. Did you win? How far do you want to win? Let me kneel down and beg for mercy? The referee who was preparing to call Zhan Chong to protect his life in the distance was also stunned by this. When he saw that the killing intention of the terrible dragon beast really converged, he was secretly relieved, and then smiled bitterly. He was a refined gentleman. At the moment, he felt a little like swearing at his mother. And to a little girl about the same age as his daughter. However, at last, the girl controlled the dragon and beast in time. Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine what would happen after the arrow was shot! "Yes, you won." The referee sighed and smiled bitterly. After that, he found that his back was chilly, soaked in cold sweat, and the bitterness in the corners of his mouth could not help being thicker. "Really?" Su Lingyue opened her eyes slightly, which was incredible. She stayed for such a short time and won? So fast? At this time, she suddenly noticed the situation of the referee. When she saw half of his missing arm, she was stunned and said, "referee, your hand..." The referee shook his head slightly and waved his other hand, "I don''t blame you." Although the arm was blown off, finding the Ninth level treatment pet can still regenerate the severed limb, but it just needs to pay a lot of money. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Su Lingyue is confused. Don''t you blame me? What does this have to do with me? It seems that I caused it wait. She was suddenly stunned and her eyes widened. Did she really cause it? No, it should be said that it was caused by the silver frost star moon dragon?! How is that possible? Although she knows that the silver frost star moon dragon is very strong, the referee is title level! Moreover, isn''t Qin shaotian the object she wants to fight? How did she hit the referee? Even if it''s crooked, won''t it? In other words, isn''t it a foul to hurt the referee? By the way, he was declared to have won. That must not be a foul. Why is the referee so careless? Isn''t it a title level? He didn''t see so much. Qin shaotian didn''t get hurt Su Lingyue felt more and more wrong. She suddenly wondered what the battle was like. She was in the guard of the goddess of ice. She was in a daze all the way. She didn''t know what was happening outside. But for a while, the guard of the goddess of ice was attacked. She heard the sound of chopping. At that time, she was very nervous. She thought that the silver frost star moon dragon had been defeated. "Xiaobai, how much strength did you use?" Su Lingyue immediately asked yinshuang Xingyue dragon in her heart. Xiaobai is her nickname for yinshuang Xingyue dragon. Otherwise, she can''t shout its full name every time. Strictly speaking, yinshuang Xingyue dragon is not its name, but its race, just like human beings are called human beings. Under her inquiry, the silver frost star moon dragon looked down at her and sent her a vague message. "Eighty percent?" Su Lingyue translated the information through contract communication. She was surprised that Qin shaotian was very strong in her impression. She was so careless? Thinking of Qin shaotian''s performance in the past few games, she suddenly woke up. It''s not that Qin shaotian is too weak, but that her Xiaobai is too strong, which is far beyond her estimation! Although she was accompanied by Su Ping yesterday and saw all the combat power displayed by the silver frost star moon dragon, what she saw was the terrible destructive power caused by many skills, and she only had a general concept of the specific strength of these skills, which was similar to the title level. However, she doesn''t know the specific difference, and what level Qin shaotian is. After all, her own realm is too low to distinguish too carefully. Moreover, Qin shaotian''s previous performance is also amazing, which completely exceeds her understanding of the sixth order war pet teacher. "It seems he''s right. If he doesn''t encounter the Ninth level superior combat power, Xiaobai can basically hold down..." Su Lingyue moved in his heart and turned to look at the audience. When she saw the guy''s calm eyes, her mood also calmed down. Anyway, after defeating Qin shaotian, she finally got through a big difficulty and directly got the place to be promoted to the top ten! This makes her a big step closer to winning the championship! At this time, the staff had opened the border in a hurry. The phosphorescent junction channel rippled. The referee found that there was no cheering outside. Looking around, he found that everyone looked suspicious. He didn''t seem to understand what had happened. He twitched at the corner of his mouth and had to take off and announce it again. "Winner, Su Lingyue!" The tone of the voice took the calm kneaded by the referee, but it spread all over the venue in an instant through the increase of star power. After a few seconds of rest, everyone seemed to suddenly return to their senses. In a state of surprise and disbelief, some people who responded quickly had given out excited cheers. And other people reacted again and again, and suddenly burst into bursts of excitement like landslides and tsunamis. When all the cheers gathered together, the whole audience was calling the same name, that is Su Lingyue! World War I fame! This war completely shocked everyone! Not only did he defeat a Qin shaotian, but the most important thing was that even the title level referee in charge of the town was interrupted by an arm! Even some amateur viewers, even four or five-year-old children, know how the title level exists. It''s incredible that a young man has beaten it like this! And this can also show how cruel the girl is! The previous gorgeous and ferocious battle also amazed everyone! This level of fighting, even in the finals, is amazing, let alone now it is only a top ten quota war. Many people even think that Su Lingyue and Qin shaotian are the two strongest players this time! And such two people met in advance and were assigned to the same group, which led to such a shocking war without warning! Honor and cheers always belong to the winner! At this moment, another figure on the field appears bleak. Even if there is a bloody demon waiter around him, there are two dragon beasts and vice war pets! But so what? Losers are losers, and the more they have, as long as they hang the name of losers, they will only set off the strength and horror of winners! At the first time when the border was opened, the old Qin family flew to the scene, appeared in front of Qin shaotian and said, "young Lord, are you hurt?" Qin shaotian took back his eyes from the girl, looked up at him and shook his head slightly. At this time, he heard the cheers of the whole audience, raised his eyes and swept around. His eyes returned to coldness, cheering? He doesn''t care, but he will remember this defeat and the shame of this war! "I lost, but my experience is not enough." Qin shaotian said indifferently. The old man of the Qin family had complex eyes. He was also worried about the terror of the dragon and beast. Let alone the little Lord. Even he felt the pressure and danger from the golden arrow, so he rushed out recklessly and directly replaced Qin shaotian to admit defeat. What can make him feel the pressure is beyond the little Lord''s bearing. "Young Lord, there will be another battle later. Would you like to have a rest first?" the old man of the Qin family asked. Qin shaotian shook his head slightly. "No, I still know Liu Jianxin''s weight. I saw his game three years ago. Don''t worry." The old man of the Qin family stopped talking and wanted to say that there was no way back now. He should be on the safe side. However, when the words came to his mouth, he held back again. Judgment and discrimination are also extremely important. As the future leader of the family, if the outcome of a game can not be judged now, he will only suffer more losses in the future. Now, if you make a wrong judgment and can afford to lose, you may not be able to afford to lose again in the future! "All right." The old man of the Qin family took a deep look at him, didn''t say more, turned his head and looked at the girl on the other side. His eyes narrowed slightly and showed deep fear. In his mind, the patriarch warned him. His strong killing intention slightly converged. Without looking more, he turned and left the game field. After the old man of the Qin family left, Qin shaotian looked at the girl and said, "if you have a chance in the future, I hope to fight with you again." Su Lingyue was stunned. She didn''t expect that he would make an appointment with him, and she noticed that the words in it were not to fight again in the final, but later. She understood the meaning of this and loved her little white more and more. "I hope so, but I''m weak. It all depends on my pet." Su Lingyue smiled and didn''t care much. She knew her ability. Without Su Ping, she wouldn''t even be qualified to take the stage in the general venue. Qin shaotian smiled faintly, and he naturally saw this. However, for Zhan pet division, the power of pet animals is their own power, and strong is strong. There is no difference. Seeing that he had nothing to say, Su Lingyue nodded to him and turned to step down. Deafening cheers resounded through the audience. Su Lingyue was a little excited by the cheers. Looking up, countless people were shouting her name. For the first time in her life, she attracted so much attention. Before the beginning of the league, she was slandered on the Internet. Someone saw her on the road, recognized her and showed contempt, but now it''s different. She saw both excited and awed eyes. Strength, really can defeat everything! When she thought of Su Ping''s words, her heart became more and more firm. ¡­¡­ With Su Lingyue''s end, the whole audience''s eyes moved with her body. At the front seats of the stadium, the strong men of all families and the municipal government all looked at the girl, looking very serious and dignified. This is not just the eyes of the younger generation, but a kind of... The eyes of identity are only slightly inferior to their own. Although the girl''s own realm is very weak, with the terrible dragon and beast, unless it is an assassination or sneak attack, they are not sure of winning in front battle. Even if they do, they know that they will be counterattacked by the dragon and beast, causing no small damage. It''s terrible to have such combat power at such an age. If the Dragon beast continues to grow, the girl will also continue to grow. She must be a powerful figure in the title level in the future! "If this girl wants to win the championship... It''s estimated that nine times out of ten, it''s really OK." the old Zhou family, who had picked up the trouble earlier, said in a low voice after a moment of silence. This time, he didn''t mean to pick a thing, but he was extremely afraid and regretted that the Zhou family shouldn''t be mixed with the muddy water of the Liu family. First, the terrible boy emerged and suppressed the whole family alone. Now she jumped out of the monster girl. Although the girl herself was average and had little sense of existence, the Dragon beast was frightening. These two people are related to the store. He can''t think of how terrible the existence behind the store should be to cultivate such demons! Others heard the old family''s words this week and were slightly silent. Their families have contestants, and they all want to compete for the championship. However, up to now, it seems that there is little hope "It''s really strong. If you win the first place... If there''s no one, it''s really possible." the old Ye family narrowed their eyes and smiled. Hearing what he said, everyone else looked like a cold, and suddenly thought of forgetting it. Indeed, the man will come to their Longjiang base city. First, it is almost determined. "It seems that there will be a wonderful battle next." the old Liu family laughed coldly, and the wrinkles on his face suddenly stretched out, showing a good mood. They really have no hope of winning the championship. However, they can''t take the first place, and the little girl can''t take it away! Although the performance of this war shocked him, it''s useless to be strong! "Hehe, Mr. Shui is really in a good mood. He can still laugh now. Will Liu Jianxin come to your Liu family soon?" the Zhou family saw the Liu family''s smile and looked strange. The old man of the Liu family was stunned and his face changed slightly, but then he snorted coldly and said indifferently: "although Liu Jianxin is a useless child, it is not so easy to deal with!" His words are useless, but the fact is not true. Liu Jianxin is one of the best geniuses in the Liu family. The others just smiled when they saw him talking so loudly. On the other side, waiting area. Many players looked at Su Lingyue, who came back, and all stood up with different faces. Most of the players looked in awe and some fear, but the leaders of the major families were calm and nodded to Su Lingyue, which recognized her strength. However, this does not include the Liu family. Liu Qingfeng stared at the girl for a while, took back his eyes, and his face returned to indifference. He said to Liu Jian: "it''s you next. Although Qin shaotian was defeated, his combat power is also very terrible. The bloody demon waiter is very powerful. Be careful." Liu Jianxin nodded slightly and showed his warlike spirit in his eyes. "In his heyday, I may not be an opponent, but his two dragons and beasts were crippled, leaving only the bloody demon waiter with a little combat effectiveness. I want to experience the tiger with its teeth pulled out!" Liu Qingfeng nodded slightly. Ye family. "This woman looks very weak. Unexpectedly, she is a monster." Ye Longtian''s eyes flickered slightly on Su Lingyue, and his eyes were very dignified. The children of the Ye family nearby were also silent. Previously, they felt that their young masters were sure of winning, but after seeing the war just now, they found that they had less than half of their confidence in winning the championship. On the stage. The referee stopped the blood of the broken arm. Although the wound was very painful, his expression looked very calm. It seemed that he was like a person who had nothing. He came to Qin shaotian and said, "you have just passed the first World War. You can rest for an hour. Do you want to rest?" "No, it''s over early. I''ll go back to recuperate." Qin shaotian said. At the same time, he looked at him and suddenly bowed to him. "Thank you for saving me." The referee was slightly moved. Unexpectedly, as the young master of the Qin family, he was willing to bow in public. "It''s just my job," the referee said calmly with a flash in his eyes, holding him up. "Please tell him to come on stage," Qin shaotian raised his head. The referee nodded slightly and immediately jumped up and read Liu Jianxin''s name. Hearing the referee''s call, Liu Jianxin raised his eyebrow and sneered. He left the waiting area with his sword and stepped onto the stage. As Liu Jianxin came to the stage, the audience who had just cheered Su Lingyue were boiling again. Unexpectedly, a war had just ended and a new war had begun. Liu Jianxin, who is now on the stage, is the third most popular to win the title, and his performance is extremely eye-catching. Although Qin shaotian also performed very well, he was a loser after all. Moreover, after another war, he consumed a lot and the two dragons and beasts were all abandoned. Most of the war was very hard or stuck together! Ye''s children. "Hum, I was picked up cheap by this guy." "Liu Jianxin''s luck is good. He is the easiest of the three monsters in a group. The two monsters fought too fiercely before, and Qin shaotian''s cards were exposed. It''s hard to say." "The Qin family is in bad luck. With the fighting power of Qin shaotian, if there is no woman, it is estimated that we will compete for the championship with our young master!" The eyes of several Ye family children are not very good-looking. They look at the Liu family with disdain and contempt. Ye Longtian frowned slightly and said, "don''t say it too early. Liu Jianxin may not win. Qin shaotian estimates that there are other cards. Don''t forget his own combat effectiveness. If the Dragon beast wasn''t too terrible in the last game, he didn''t have a chance to shoot close at all. It''s estimated that he could see his skill in the last game." Hearing what he said, several Ye''s children were stunned, and their faces suddenly looked much better. If a dog bites a dog, they like to see it most. Others looked at the stage and looked forward to it. Qin shaotian was undoubtedly very strong, but after all, after a round of terrorist war, it consumed a lot. The outcome of the war was quite uncertain. ¡­¡­ On the field. "Are you sure you want to challenge me now?" Liu Jianxin stood at random in a corner of the messy field and said indifferently that Qin shaotian would challenge him now. This contempt made him angry. Qin shaotian''s eyes were indifferent. He glanced at the sword in his hand and said, "I can deal with you at any time." The murderous spirit flashed in Liu Jianxin''s eyes! What a crazy tone! "Loser dog, I don''t know where your confidence comes from. Since you are so anxious to lose again, I can help you." Liu Jianxin adjusted his mind and said with a sneer. Qin shaotian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s their ability to defeat me, but you may not have it." "Oh." Liu Jianxin sneered. The referee looked at them and saw that there was a strong smell of gunpowder, so he directly announced the start. This time, after suffering from the previous losses, he had a long experience. At the beginning of the battle, he summoned his war pet, a nine rank rare pet. He sat on the war pet''s back and flew above the boundary dome, which can not only play the role of referee, but also avoid affecting the battle. Moreover, there were some terrible monsters. With the war pet around, he would no longer rely on himself. "I''ve heard that your sword is good. I''d like to ask for advice." Liu Jianxin looked at the sword in Qin shaotian''s hand. His eyes were cold. Two black whirlpools suddenly appeared in the void on his side, and two war pets jumped out of it. They were nine order war pets, one was nine order fire blood crown Jinluan, the other was nine order demon war pet. The two seem to be the same. "I was a little interested before. Now I''m not free." Qin shaotian''s eyes were cold and raised his hand. The space vortex appeared, and the ferocious figure of the bloody demon appeared from inside. Although the bloody demon waiter suffered many injuries before, when he was summoned, almost all his injuries healed. He was no inferior to the Dragon beast in terms of recovery and vitality! Kill! Qin shaotian pestles his sword on the ground and issues instructions. This time, he has no intention to fight in person. The dark red tongue of the bloody demon licked his lips, looked at Liu Jianxin in front, fell slightly to the ground, and suddenly flew out the next moment. Whoosh! There was a strong wind on the ground and it disappeared completely! "So fast!" Liu Jianxin''s pupil contracted, still as fast as before, his vision could hardly keep up, and he could only see a residual shadow! However, he was prepared. The reason why he summoned Zhan Chong was because he had planned defense measures. Flames were burning, and there was the guard of the burning God around his body. This is a ninth level defense skill and has extremely strong lethality. "Perceived coverage!" "Soul can lock!" Liu Jianxin released his perception skills and also let his demon pet release his tracking skills. Since he can''t be seen by the naked eye, he can capture it with breath. The next moment, through the lock of the demon pet, he found the position of the bloody demon waiter. Overhead! Oh! The blood crown Jinluan suddenly looked up and sent out a loud bird song. At the same time, a very hot ray was sprayed from his mouth. It has strong penetration. It can easily cut steel, such as cutting tofu. However, the bloody demon waiter who appeared above his head disappeared and was a remnant! Liu Jianxin was slightly stunned. At this time, in his perception, he suddenly caught the energy fluctuation on the side, which was on the left! "Attack!" Liu Jianxin immediately gave instructions. The two war pets sent out energy attacks at the same time, covered to the left, and soon bombed a figure. It was the bloody demon waiter. At the moment, he was surrounded by dark energy. Under the baptism of the energy of the two war pets, he didn''t dodge and rushed all the way. Extremely blazing ray, burning Phoenix chop, annihilation ball They are all high-level skills, most of which are level 9 skills! In a frenzied bombardment, in the baptism of chaotic energy, the steps of the bloody demon waiter didn''t slow down at all. The most shocking thing is that he didn''t suffer any damage! Liu Jianxin''s face changed slightly. How? The bloody demon waiter was not like this before. How can he be safe in the face of so many ninth level skills now?! In the distance, Qin shaotian''s eyes showed a touch of contempt. It''s also a ninth level skill, but the strength released by Liu Jianxin and pet is much worse than that dragon beast! The difference is the concentration of energy. If the skill released by Liu Jianxin is a ball of cotton, then the Dragon beast is a wooden stick, and the concentration is not a level! Even for the same level 9 skills, the energy intensity is different, and the power is also very different. Let alone these level 9 skills, they are only level 9 middle and low-level skills, and there is no decent level 9 upper level skills. You know, Liu Jianxin''s two battle pets themselves have not reached the Ninth level level. When they use this ninth level skill, they have their own appearance, and the internal gap between them and the destructive power of the real ninth level skill depends on the energy intensity. The energy intensity of the previous dragon beast is extremely terrible, so the released skill power, Almost as good as the Ninth level skills released by the real ninth level monster! "Secret skill, ghost shadow kill!" Qin shaotian thought. This is an instant stabbing trick! Although this secret skill can quickly approach the enemy, because the speed is too fast, the power savings are not enough, and the attack will be slightly weakened. In the face of the rough and fleshy dragon family such as silver frost dragon beast, if the attack is weakened, it will be useless even if it is close to the enemy in an instant, and you can only scratch a wound. So in the last war, he didn''t use it, but now he is just suitable for Liu Jianxin''s war pet. Whoosh! The bloody demon waiter who was running quickly suddenly flashed, his speed soared again, and disappeared directly from Liu Jianxin''s perception! Here! Liu Jianxin''s pupil shrinks. The next moment, in the figure behind him, a ghostly ferocious shadow suddenly appeared. Liu Jianxin suddenly felt the cold burst behind him. His heart and liver trembled and his ideas communicated with Zhan Chong in an instant. Roar! Two war pets rushed in an instant. He had no time to think about how the bloody demon waiter approached in an instant, but anyway, kill him when he approached! Liu Jianxin''s demon war pet is also a melee type. He suddenly roared and killed the bloody demon waiter. Poof! The bloody demon waiter danced with sharp blades all over, and the blood bloomed in an instant. Liu Jianxin''s demon pet fell to the ground and killed the second time! Liu Jianxin''s eyes widened. impossible! His brain is buzzing! It''s impossible!! At the next moment, the bloody devil''s body shook like a ghost. The blood crown Jinluan just released the flame. Before he could condense into skills, he burst out several scars and was thrown aside. And the seven or eight meter high Weian demon shadow, already king in front of Liu Jianxin, looked down on him condescending. A sharp blade then fell on his forehead and pierced the center of his eyebrows, but only pierced a third of a centimeter, just against his skull under his skin! Try harder and his skull will break! Control of power, in a minute! By the general! Liu Jianxin was stunned. He had no time to react. His confident fighting ability is as weak as a baby in front of this top melee pet! Looking at this scene, some cheers just left in the audience suddenly became silent. From the beginning to the end of the battle, except for the time of their dialogue, it was over in less than a minute! Shouldn''t there be a close war? How could it be a second kill?! What''s more, how did Qin shaotian''s bloody demon servant suddenly become so terrible like taking stimulants?! The ancients said that there is no harm without comparison. Previously, the audience didn''t think there was any special terror in the battle between the bloody demon waiter and the terrible dragon and beast. It seems that the rumors are slightly exaggerated. But now we see that this bathes many advanced pet skills, including a large number of Ninth level skills, but it is still unharmed, and approaches the enemy in an instant, breaking out an artistic top fighting ability. People suddenly found that the bloody demon waiter was an almost invincible monster! Complete rolling! That gorgeous and powerful ninth level skill was like an illusion in front of him and had no lethality. This monster lost before?! And it was crushed! Everyone thought it was incredible. Is that dragon beast too scary, or is Liu Jianxin''s war pet too weak? "You lost." Qin shaotian''s indifferent voice came and floated into Liu Jianxin''s ears, like a judgment, overlooking from a commanding position. Chapter 332 You lost These three words, like the evening drum and morning bell, spoke lightly, but Liu Jianxin was completely stunned and in a trance. He would lose And lose so simply, so fast! His battle pet hasn''t shown his real combat power... He hasn''t displayed the Liu family''s Secret skills that he has worked hard for many years. His understanding of tactics, as well as the control and layout of battle pet... Are not reflected! Just lost. Lose without resistance. In front of the absolute ruling power, everything is shattered, no longer exists, and worthless! Whoosh! The tingling sensation on his forehead suddenly withdrew. The bloody eyes on the head of the strange and ferocious bloody demon servant glanced at him. Although the eyes were full of bloodthirsty tyranny, Liu Jianxin saw a trace of contempt! It''s like looking at a garbage that doesn''t even have "edible" value! His heart trembled, humiliated, humiliated! What made him most painful and angry was that he was so angry that he didn''t even have the courage to jump! Under the terror of the bloody demon waiter, he didn''t dare to roar or roar angrily. He could throw cruel words at Qin shaotian, but he didn''t dare to provoke the war pet. He hasn''t left the attack range of the war pet. This is a monster easily out of control. Once out of control, he will die! Although there is a referee in charge, the referee has been seriously injured by the monster dragon beast. It is estimated that the referee will be replaced soon. Now how can we save him in time? Thinking of the monster dragon beast, the corners of his mouth twitched again. The perspective seen on the stage is completely different from that seen on the stage, let alone his personal experience! The bloody demon servant of Qin shaotian is a flawless monster! But this is such a monster. Previously, in front of the Dragon beast, he showed mediocrity and couldn''t see too amazing. This is the opponent''s gap. Just as he is now, he clearly has a strength that has not yet been displayed, and there are many secret skills that have taken great efforts to cultivate, which are enough to amaze many people, but he has lost, and there is no room for him to display. Moreover, in front of the bloody demon waiter, even if he shows it, the effect and damage he causes are just tickling, and he can''t see the strength. Maybe. At the moment, in the eyes of the audience, he is also an "ordinary" person! Thinking of this, Liu Jianxin clenched his fingers on the hilt more tightly. He was willing to repay the humiliation at this moment! ¡­¡­ Liu Jianxin lost! Second kill! The outcome has been decided. With the confirmation of the referee, Liu Jianxin himself opened his mouth and admitted defeat. When the result was announced, the audience was silent for a few seconds, and then there was a landslide and tsunami like cheer! Everyone was very excited. Although there was no amazing war in the imagination, somehow they felt inexplicably excited. It was too strong. The top ten war in group D could be called the peak war of the whole league! Qin shaotian, with two dragons and beasts as his deputy pets, was defeated. Qin shaotian showed his absolute overwhelming power and killed Liu Jianxin, the third most popular winner! What a power gap! Moreover, Liu Jianxin was killed by Qin shaotian. What if he met the Dragon beast? Don''t you even have the qualification to fight?! Thinking of these, everyone is very excited. Their expectations for the top ten war and the competition for Guanya have reached an unprecedented level. They even want the other groups behind to end the battle immediately and jump directly to the top ten war! ¡­¡­ Amid countless cheers. Qin shaotian put away the bloody demon waiter. His face was cold. He didn''t take another look at Liu Jianxin. He was a little tired in his eyes. He looked in a direction of the waiting area, and then walked off the field and walked away. Instead of returning to the waiting area, he left directly from another channel. Then there was the battle of other groups, and he had no interest. In the past, he could sit here and have a look with some elegance, but only he knew how much he had been hit in the war with Su Lingyue. He just wants to keep getting stronger! Keep getting stronger! If there is a day outside the sky, he will be the day outside the sky!! ¡­¡­ Now in the waiting area. Su Lingyue just took her seat. Qin shaotian killed Liu Jianxin in seconds. The battle ended so fast that she was a little stunned and didn''t react. This guy... Wasn''t he defeated by himself? Why are you so strong? She was a little stunned. Luo Fengtian and others nearby looked at Su Lingyue with complex eyes, defeated Qin shaotian and injured the title level referee. The girl''s Dragon beast was a monster level. They sat with Su Lingyue and felt some pressure now. When Yu Weihan saw Su Lingyue sitting beside her, her heart beat slightly faster. The previous extreme scene in her sight reappeared in her mind. She glanced at the girl with her spare light and pursed her mouth slightly. At this moment, she knew that she was not wronged at losing to her. Even... It''s an honor. After all, there is a ceiling like Qin shaotian among her defeated generals. From this aspect, she is at the same level as Qin shaotian, which is tantamount to elevating her. Su Yanying looked at Su Lingyue and seemed unaware of the shock she had caused. She smiled bitterly in her heart. The latter''s fighting style... She felt very similar to herself. They all stood there and handed over the battlefield to pet animals. She should have thought that even her thunder light mouse could cultivate to that level of evil, not to mention that Su Lingyue was Su Ping''s sister and would certainly give her the best thing. It''s just that this "good thing" is a little too good. In the whole base city, millions of people competed for the first place, so they handed it to her. There is also a dragon beast with terrible combat power and infinite potential! In addition to envy, she was even a little jealous. ¡­¡­ Liu''s children. Looking at the battle that ended instantly on the stage, several Liu family children stared, and some couldn''t react. Liu Jianxin lost... Doesn''t that mean he completely cut off the last glimmer of hope and missed the top ten?! How is that possible? With Liu Jianxin''s fighting power, it is possible to hit the top five! But now, I didn''t even enter the top ten. What''s the special name?! Liu Qingfeng''s face was gloomy and frightening. He knew Liu Jianxin''s strength, but unexpectedly, with his strength, he would be defeated by Qin shaotian and killed by a man who had just been crushed! It''s so easy to be trampled into the mud! Moreover, Liu Jianxin is the person who escorts the top five in the special war pet store. He preached that he will enter the top five! But... I can''t enter the top ten now! "Damn it..." Liu Qingfeng turned his head and looked at the girl in the distance. He clenched his fist and crushed the corners of the plastic chair under his seat. If the girl hadn''t stepped in horizontally, the battle of group D would be the hegemony between Qin shaotian and Liu Jianxin. Even if Liu Jianxin lost, he could hit the top ten again! He can''t complain about Qin shaotian. Because the Liu family and the Qin family have always been rivals, there is no harmony among the five families, at most superficial or interest needs. So he could only turn his anger to the girl who jumped out. Without her, there would be no such situation. "The family hasn''t found out who is behind this store. The guys of the municipal government are tight lipped and secretive. Can it be a legend behind this store?" Liu Qingfeng was annoyed. legend? Although he thinks so, he doesn''t think so at all. There are only two legends in the whole Asian continent. Although many have been born before, they all disappeared later. No one knows where to go, but in the light, only the traces of those two legends flow in the world. He would never believe that one of them was behind the broken shop. If there is a legend, just move your mouth. The Liu family will only bow to each other. How dare they compete?! ¡­¡­ Ye family, shepherd family, Zhou family and other children. Everyone was shocked and his expression became extremely dignified. Qin shaotian was defeated before, but his fighting power can not be underestimated. In addition, now he kills Liu Jianxin, except the girl, Qin shaotian is definitely the second dangerous person! In other words, the previous battle between Qin shaotian and the girl was basically an early Championship showdown! "These two guys..." Ye Longtian clenched his fist and his eyes glittered with a strong sense of war. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses. He wants to see how bad it is. Moreover, he feels that although he is not sure to defeat the Dragon beast, he is still a little eager to try the bloody demon servant of Qin shaotian. He''s not Liu Jianxin''s kind of garbage! "Qin shaotian, it''s really terrible..." the shepherd, Mu Chen and Mu Yuanshou all have a heavy expression. ¡­¡­ At the front row seats, the strong men of the major families and the municipal government have calm faces, but their eyes are different. Their ideas are hidden in their eyes, and it is difficult to see their real ideas even in the bottom of their eyes. "It seems that the first five escorted by a store can''t be explained." the Zhou family shook their head, sighed and looked "sorry". The old Liu family looked gloomy. Hearing this, he snorted coldly, "there is no escort in the competition. It''s just that young master Qin is too strong and his sword heart has not been given a chance to show. Speaking of it, the Qin family is really a large number of people. With a rare talent like young master Qin, the Qin family will lead our five families for hundreds of years in the future!" Then he looked at the old man of the Qin family. Hearing this, several other families had different faces and their eyes flickered slightly. The old man of the Qin family glanced at him and said calmly, "as a young Lord, if you are not strong, how can you suppress other children? Shaotian is only young and vigorous. It''s nothing. The Liu family is also gifted!" "Qingfeng can''t compare with young master Qin. Old Qin flatters me." "Ha ha..." ¡­¡­ With the end of the duel between Qin shaotian and Liu Jianxin, the battle of group D is basically over. Followed by group E. There are ten groups in total. Five groups fight a day. This is the last group today. There are Liu Qingfeng, Xu Kuang and other popular winners. As the battle began, groups drew lots. The players who were drawn came to the stage and summoned their favorite for a duel. Every battle was wonderful. However, perhaps I have seen the duel between Qin shaotian and Su Lingyue. Although the battle of group E is not as wonderful as the previous groups, the cheers of the audience behind are not as high as before. At the end of each battle, there were only a few cheers, which were fragmented. Only when it came to the decisive battle for places did the cheers get louder. Finally, Liu Qingfeng won the top ten, and Xu Kuang lost in Liu Qingfeng''s hand. Although he failed, he got the chance to impact the top ten. The battle was very dangerous, and some of the previously quiet audience were involved. Liu Qingfeng''s fighting power is very strong, which is much stronger than that in the previous hunting war. In order to defeat Xu Kuang, he used four battle pets, all of which are rare pets of Ninth level blood. The main battle pet is a demon pet who is good at spiritual attack, and the first pet is a dragon beast, which ranks in the top 15 of the Dragon level! Such a rare dragon pet is only his deputy pet. It can be seen how terrible the main demon pet is. And Xu Kuang''s performance was also extremely bright and shocked everyone. He has three war pets, but two of them are too weak, only seven levels. Of course, compared with other players, the seventh level is good, but it can enter the top 100 at most. If you want to compete for the top 10, it''s not enough! His real combat power is the only main pet and the pet of the Ninth level blood. The current state is unknown. Some pet experts judge it as the seventh level state from the appearance and signs. However, although it seems to be the seventh level, the combat power of this war pet is close to the Ninth level! The skills that do not belong to the pet field are released from the pet, which is unimaginable and beyond people''s prediction. It''s like a turtle war pet who suddenly dropped his shell, his fingernails soared on his claws, and rushed out at the speed of lightning to fight with other war pets at the speed of light. The feeling is, it''s weird. This strange feeling, many people have learned from another war pet before, that is, the most terrible silver frost star moon dragon in its current position! Chapter 333 With the end of the battle in Group E, today''s game is over. Behind it is the star performance invited by the venue and the live singing of famous palace singers. It is the end of the curtain for the first half of the competition for the top ten places. With the stars on the stage, the atmosphere on the scene became warm again. However, some families, including some contestants, got up and left one after another. This performance competition is for the audience. In terms of identity, this world war favorite is above everything, so they don''t need to pursue stars. As long as they are strong enough, they are the most shining stars. Su Lingyue said goodbye to Ye Hao, Luo Fengtian, Su Yanying and others, and hurried away to the family seat. Along the way, the audience all knew her and shouted excitedly. The eyes they looked at her seemed like idols. "Good performance." Su Ping stood up from his chair and heard bursts of excitement and exclamation around him, smiling slightly. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Su Lingyue blushed and said, "don''t laugh at me. I didn''t do anything." "This is where the performance is good." Su Lingyue: ¦² (¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ "Let''s go." Feeling more and more eyes gathered, Su Ping didn''t say much and took Su Lingyue home directly. ¡­¡­ With the crowd leaving the venue, the atmosphere gradually cooled down, but it was completely boiling on the whole Longjiang intranet! The battle was broadcast live to the whole network, and tens of millions of people in Longjiang city could see it. In the wonderful battles, Qin shaotian''s fight with Su Lingyue is particularly prominent and shocking. It is completely two levels with other battles! In this war, countless people''s eyes almost stared out. Whether it was the appearance of bloody demons or two rare dragons and beasts, it was shocking. Even if it was just a rare dragon and beast, it was the existence that countless people envied and pursued. However, the most shocking part is that the referee was injured. When I saw the title level referee stop, but was blown up one arm, all the audience before the live broadcast were shocked to silence and looked silly. In their mind, the title level is the top existence of human beings. It is extremely noble. As long as the king beast does not come out, it is almost half invincible! But I didn''t expect that in this elite war, the strongest is only the sixth level war pet division, but it can directly threaten the title level, which is crazy! It''s said that only heaven can cross the level, but the crossing realm is too terrible! The war pet teachers of famous schools in the base city, regardless of their grade, were shocked by the war, which even subverted some of the things they learned from textbooks. The realm is not the only judgment of combat power! This is the truth that many famous school students know, but only this time can they understand it so deeply and thoroughly! After the live broadcast, this war was immediately edited by major video websites and posted on the home page of the website, occupying the largest page! Battle of kings! The strongest duel! Invincible dragon and beast, dangerous and mistakenly killed the title level referee!! All super dragons and beasts, sixth order battle title!! The bloody demon servant was killed by the Golden Dragon beast! The champion of Longjiang trial has been born!! One extremely exaggerated and eye-catching title appeared, all around the two topics of "title level" and "dragon and beast", but the real protagonist of the battle, Qin shaotian, seemed to be forgotten. Before that, Qin shaotian was very famous, but he completely became a foil in this war. People can''t see how strong Qin shaotian''s combat power is, but the injured referee is undoubtedly Title level. The impact of this is the most intuitive and shocking! Not long after the end of the war, Su Lingyue''s name jumped from 13 to the top of the list in the whole network''s championship voting! Moreover, its heat is far away from muyuanshou, which was originally listed first and now is the second. On this day, the three words "Su Lingyue" spread all over Longjiang base city and became a well-known existence in the city! When the whole network was boiling, many people turned to Su Lingyue. At the same time, many people revealed that Su Lingyue was the one who was claimed to be the champion by a business not long ago. This matter was known by many people at that time, but it was only regarded as a competitive gimmick made by the unscrupulous business. It was not really taken seriously, but now it is mentioned again, and the taste is different. It was said that it was a walking champion, but it seemed that it could really win the championship! Even the title level referee can''t resist. He was badly hurt and vomited blood. If such combat power can''t win the championship, who can win the championship? After the news came out, some mobs immediately jumped out of the Internet. They have become Su Lingyue''s hard core brain powder. They announced on their community accounts that if Su Lingyue can''t win the championship, they will challenge the five gear electric fan live! For a time, all the electric fans were terrified! Some mobs directly targeted the special pet shop. After the champion walking was found out, the competition with this store was naturally found out. Some up masters made various videos to popularize the events at that time, so that some people who were too lazy to pay attention at that time now know what was going on. From the current results, Su Lingyue has great hope of winning the championship, which can be said to be the expectation of thousands of people. However, Liu Jianxin, who claims that he will be in the top five, was expected by many before, but was directly killed by Qin shaotian. And this second kill means that Liu Jianxin can''t sprint any more. He can''t even enter the top ten! Although the league is not over yet, the special pet store has been severely beaten in the face in advance. Although this slogan can cause great heat, it is also a great risk. Just like now, the collapse of the slogan has led to a sharp decline in reputation and reputation. In addition, Liu Jianxin has not even entered the top ten, and the special pet store has instantly become the object of ridicule of the whole network. In this mockery, some old customers who claimed to be special pet store jumped out and told how special pet store had bullied customers, such as buying expired pet food in it, not paying compensation for eating bad pet animals, and causing intractable hidden diseases to pet animals when cultivating pet animals, etc. Before this league match, the special pet shop was the only one. Many things happened were covered up, but now they all broke out in one day. It is said that the wall falls and people push. At the moment, the special pet animal store has a little feeling like this. Any shop will inevitably have friction with customers. Not to mention, a large store with many chain stores like Fanfan pet store. Although some branches have the name of special pet shop, the service and staff quality inside are worrying, which is also the place that has a major negative impact on special pet shop. In addition, the background of the special pet animal store is complex. Although it is backed by the Liu family and has no worries about funds and channels, it has both advantages and disadvantages. In the management of the special pet animal store, it is inevitable to mix some family management, resulting in some incompetent clansmen, relying on relationships, mixing into a high position and becoming a hidden danger. And the hidden danger will break out sooner or later. Some people have claimed to discuss the special pet shop before, but they were refuted by some old customers who have been under normal service and thought it was a sunspot hired by other stores. But this time, under the events of Su Lingyue and Liu Jianxin and the ferocious deterrence of Su Lingyue''s winning the championship, the loyal old customers of those special pet animal stores were silent for a moment. Even if someone stood up and said a few words, they were soon drowned by the public. Liu Jianxin''s defeat is an indisputable fact! The escort of the special pet shop is destined to become a laughing stock! That night, countless people had insomnia. Not just the Liu family. Some people in the Qin family, the shepherd family and the Ye family can''t sleep. And on Taohuaxi street. Su Ping brought Su Lingyue back. That night, her mother held a celebration party for Su Lingyue. The dinner was too rich, and her mother was too excited. She never dreamed that Su Lingyue could come to this step. On Su Lingyue''s way back, those old neighbors near her home came here and congratulated her, which made her proud and excited. During the celebration, Li Qingru asked Su Lingyue about the Dragon pet. She had heard Su Lingyue mention it once before and said it was from Su Ping. Su Lingyue still answered this question. Li Qingru had to ask Su Ping how the Dragon beast came, how it was cultivated, how it could be so strong and so on. Su Ping was overwhelmed by her mother''s continuous inquiry. She didn''t know how to answer. She couldn''t tell what happened in the store. She had to say that she borrowed the tutor relationship of the college and entered a mysterious auction. She auctioned it in it. At that time, she didn''t expect that the Dragon and beast had such a high understanding. After being cultivated casually, she became so strong. Li Qingru was dubious about this story. Su Lingyue was also very curious about how the silver frost star moon dragon was cultivated. As soon as she heard Su Ping''s words, she immediately knew that he was making up nonsense. There were many loopholes in his words. However, she didn''t poke it. She just skimmed her mouth and made up a story. She might as well come. After dinner, Su Ping fled. As soon as he went out and went to the store, he found that many media reporters were blocked outside the store. Su Lingyue came from behind and wanted to go to Su Ping''s shop to exercise. Some of these reporters noticed Su Ping and Su Lingyue and gave a scream. It was like stabbing a horse honeycomb. All the media reporters smelled the smell of blood like zombies and turned around to look at it. Su Ping frowned slightly, and her internal strength worked. Within five meters of his body, she propped up an invisible barrier. Reporters swarmed in. Some ran too hard and immediately hit the barrier, but the barrier was soft and didn''t hurt anyone. They just flicked them back. The people thought that Su Lingyue was the war favorite teacher in front of them. If they took action, they could beat them all down. For this soft barrier, they subconsciously thought that Su Lingyue did it, which is very similar to the Star Shield skill of zhanchong division. As for Su Ping next to him, no one recognized him. After all, they came mainly to Su Lingyue this time. "Miss Su, I''m from Lanfeng radio station. Can I interview you, your dragon ¡±Miss Su, I''m from Nanxiang media. I¡° Everyone is scrambling to ask. Su Ping picked up her eyebrows, glanced at Su Lingyue, who was a little confused around her, and said, "they all came to you. Solve them by yourself. What to say and what not to say. Master them by yourself. Don''t promise to ask you for an interview." After the explanation, Su Ping left the energy barrier to Su Lingyue, pushed the reporter away and went out. Su Lingyue was stunned to see that Su Ping left himself and went straight away. He soon thought of the reason. This guy must have looked at the table and didn''t help him, so now come to revenge! "This cheapskate!" ¡­¡­ Entering the store, Su Ping closes the door. It seems that Su Lingyue can''t come to the store for a while. When he hears the noise of reporters outside, he shakes his head slightly. Being famous may not be a good thing, at least it will be very noisy. However, after becoming famous, the business in the store increased, and this noise can only be tolerated for a while. "How''s business today?" Entering the pet room, Su Ping asked when she saw Joanna sitting in the foster seat practicing. Joanna opened her eyes from practice, looked at him and said, "the seats are full." Su Ping is slightly stunned. Is business so good? He looked for the register, saw that there were many records on it, checked the pet reserve space, and found that it was indeed full. Nodded, Su Ping boasted that he was doing well, and then classified the pet animals on the register according to the price. Ordinary cultivation, give it to the shadow body function. He picked out the professional cultivation sites. There were only five of them. He could bring them into the demigod meteorite in two batches. Generally, the sixth level war pet division can only sign six war pets at most. Su Ping has five pets, including a small skeleton and a dark dragon dog, occupying five positions. However, he can sign three more pet contracts, and his maximum is eight. This stems from his extraordinary mental strength. After all, he enjoyed the treatment of unlimited resurrection in the chaotic dead world, and his own harvest is great. "Cultivate, get up!" Su Ping opened the cultivation list and directly selected the demigod meteorite site. Now, the transmission fee of this high-level plane can be easily borne with his current income, and with Joanna as an insider, he doesn''t need to spend additional energy to buy the number of deaths. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Joanna nodded and came out of the foster care. Every time she cultivates, she can return to the demigod meteorite. Even if she works for Su Ping every time, she is willing. After all, she can do some other things while working. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, one night passed. Su Ping stayed in the semi divine place for four or five days. Before she came back, she slept in it. In the middle of the night before dawn, she climbed into the foster care position in the store to practice. Every time he goes in and out of the demigod meteorite, his cultivation will increase a lot. When Su Ping opened his eyes again, he saw the time and found that it was already ten o''clock in the morning. He could no longer practice, came out of the foster care, and his perception quickly extended out of the shop. His perception can ignore the obstacles in the store, but others'' perception can''t penetrate into the store. Soon, Su Ping sensed that there were many figures outside the store. It seems that today''s business will be very good again. Change clothes and wash. Su Ping called Tang Ruyan out of the picture and prepared to entertain the guests. As soon as the store door opened, Su Ping saw a long line outside the store, all talking about something. Su Ping heard the words "competition" and "dragon and beast". As the store door opened, all the talking stopped, and everyone looked at it in surprise. "I''ve been waiting." Su Ping gave up his seat and turned back to the store to start reception. As Su Ping entered the store, many customers immediately swarmed into the store. However, order is still there, there is no chaos, and no one is scrambling. Everyone knows the skills of this store. It is said that Su Lingyue''s Dragon and beast were cultivated from this store, and it is also said that there are Title level strong people in this store. Although no one can prove it, no one doubts it. It''s strange to say that this shop doesn''t have a title level strongman to cultivate this terrible dragon and beast. "Huh?" Su Ping was preparing to receive him when he suddenly moved his eyebrows and looked behind the team. At this look, I immediately saw a familiar figure, who was defeated by Su Lingyue yesterday. Qin family, Qin shaotian. ¡­¡­ I''m a little tired. I''m 2 more today. The total number of words is 8000. Keep the bottom~ Chapter 334 At the moment, Qin shaotian was in the middle of the team, wearing a hood and covering his hair and forehead. In hot weather, his neck was wrapped around a scarf and his mouth was covered. With a dark sunglasses, only the tip of a brave nose appeared on his face, which looked very "hidden" in place. However, Su Ping caught the breath of the latter at once and would never admit his mistake. This Seeing the latter''s dress, Su Ping''s mouth twitched slightly. I thought the young leader of the Qin family was a cold guy. Why does he look like a teaser now? He didn''t break through, took back his eyes and registered with the customers and friends in front of him. "Boss, is Su Lingyue''s Dragon pet really cultivated from your store?" The first customer is an old customer, but not a particularly old one. He is not from the college, but from Su Ping''s invitation to Mu Shuangwan to advertise for the store. This man originally came for his "wife" Mu Shuangwan. As a result, after experiencing the cultivation service in Su Ping''s store, he suddenly got out of control and became a loyal iron core in Su Ping''s store. Although mu Shuangwan terminated the contract with Su Ping''s store later, it was not very pleasant. A large number of Mu Shuangwan''s fans had not had time to experience Su Ping''s store. They withdrew immediately after hearing the news. Before leaving, I stepped on Su Ping''s shop and thought it was too deep. I couldn''t even see the pure and innocent mu Shuangwan, so I terminated the contract. However, the man did not leave together. Instead, he defended Su Ping''s store online and explained to Su Ping''s store in Mu Shuangwan''s fan group. And the result was what he wanted. He was kicked. Therefore, now he can only become the "husband" of Mu Shuangwan''s exile. Although his heart is in Mu Shuangwan, he is in Suping''s shop and is a loyal iron core of Suping''s shop. As a saying goes, irons may be late, but they will never be absent! "Yes." Su Ping nodded at the man''s curious inquiry. Seeing Su Ping''s reply, the man was a little excited and immediately said, "boss, what level of cultivation service is that dragon pet? Is it professional? How much money is not a problem. Can I buy it?" Huh? When Su Ping heard this, he immediately looked at the man. He looks like he is in his 40s. He is broad and fat. He has a big gold chain and gold teeth around his neck. He is so tacky that he explodes. The smell on his body is... Fourth order war pet teacher? Su Ping raised her eyebrows. With such an age and strength, she is obviously a waste wood among the waste wood. She has no potential. She belongs to the "amateur" war pet division level. However, the sentence "money is not a problem" suddenly improved his image and made Su Ping feel handsome. "If you want to buy, of course. It''s also a professional training service." Su Ping saw the man''s confused eyes and said, "it''s just professional service multiplied by N, so if you want to pursue this dragon pet, you have to be prepared to throw money, at least more than ten million." "I see." The middle-aged man suddenly realized it and immediately said with a smile, "money, it''s easy to say. I''ll just develop a few more mines." Mining? Su Ping raised her eyebrows and the tip of her nose stirred slightly. She immediately smelled the smell of coal from the man. Looking at the dress, is it a coal boss? In this world, coal mining is a high-risk thing. In addition to the collapse of coal wells, coal mines are usually outside the base city, so they are more likely to encounter monsters. "OK, call out the pet beast and pay the bill first," said Su Ping. The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly and summoned Zhan Chong out. This Zhan Chong is actually of ninth order descent. It is only of Plant Department, and it is a strange kind of Plant Department. Its growth speed is slow. At present, it is only fifth order. War pets with slow growth are abandoned for most war pet teachers, but they are deeply loved by another group, that is, people with low talent and slow growth of self-cultivation like the coal boss. If they sign the dragon and beast, with the growth rate of the dragon and beast, most of them will reach adulthood in seven or eight years, that is, level seven. If the master is still in level four or five, they can only be forced to replace the war pet, otherwise the war pet will explode the master''s spiritual power or get out of control. Su Ping had no impression of the coal boss, but he had some impression of his war pet. After taking a look, he charged the coal boss first. Professional cultivation, one million is recorded, which is equal to 10000 energy. "Liu Shufen?" Su Ping looked at the name of the coal boss and looked up at the coal boss. It seemed that Su Ping''s eyes were strange. The coal boss blushed slightly and coughed softly: "the family thought they would have a daughter. They prepared their name in advance. As a result, they gave birth to me. They didn''t bother to replace it, so they used it directly." Su Ping twitched at the corners of her mouth and was too lazy to replace... How lazy is she? But he didn''t say anything. What''s the name of love? It''s freedom. There''s no noble or humble name. Only people have it. "OK, thank you for patronizing." Su Ping called Tang Ruyan, took the pet and gave it to Joanna to place, nodding to the man Liu Shufen. "You''re welcome, boss. I''ll come back tomorrow." Liu Shufen smiled, revealing two glittering gold front teeth. Su Ping smiled, called Tang Ruyan and entertained him away. After seeing Liu Shufen off, Su Ping continued to receive the customers behind her. There are students from Fengshan college and new customers who come here. Su Ping is already an old Jianghu. He took his time to register and receive these customers one by one. ¡­¡­ In the team. Qin shaotian seems to be quietly lining up, but his eyes hidden behind sunglasses are extremely shocked. His eyes were fixed on the waitress who was busy running errands for the boss behind the counter... Is she? How could it be her? Qin shaotian thought that the terrible dragon was enough to surprise him, but he didn''t expect to see a more frightening scene when he came to this store. The young leader of the Tang family, the person on the keel Tianjiao list, should be here! And still work here. Be a waiter! Look at her busy before and after, entertaining those customers He felt in a trance and kept asking himself, am I wrong? Is this the same person? At the beginning, if he still had some doubts, it was just that the two people looked similar, but when he released his perception and detected the strength of the latter, he was shocked to find that he could not fully see through! He can only feel part of the breath. It can be confirmed that the latter must be a war pet teacher, but he can''t see how the cultivation state of the latter is. With his perception, he can''t fully perceive it. Obviously, the realm of the latter is higher than him! Such appearance, coupled with such strength and age He can only confirm that the waitress... Oh, no, this woman is the young master of the Tang family! Tang family... This is the super family in one of the four base cities! Such a young master of the family should appear here?! Qin shaotian was confused. At this time, he saw the young master of the Tang family who was busy entertaining customers. He seemed to look at him intentionally or unintentionally. The look in that eye contains a strange meaning. He can''t see through. It seems to be... A warning? He guessed something vaguely and dared not continue to look at him. He could only regard all this as nothing had happened. He even wanted to leave on the spot. However, if he left the team at this time, it would be too abrupt. Moreover, such inexplicable departure is prone to misunderstanding. He had to continue to stand, but did not squint. He did not go to see the young master of the Tang family. His attention returned to the store. It is rumored that there is a title level in the store. The title level may be strange to others, but it is common to him. He seemed to be standing in line, his head did not shake, but his eyes swept around. He was surprised to find that his perception could not penetrate into the closed rooms in the store! There seems to be a barrier that completely blocks his perception and ideas. It is also like that there seems to be something terrible hidden in those rooms. His eyes became more and more dignified, and he didn''t dare to look more, so as not to disturb the big people in the store. After all, he didn''t pick a thing when he came here. ¡­¡­ As the customers left one by one, Su Ping also recorded numerous names in his registration book. When he looked up again, he saw an eye-catching figure wearing sunglasses and hood. The others standing behind him were also curious about the figure and pointed. Su Ping has some black lines on his forehead. He can understand that he doesn''t like being surrounded by gorillas, but this reminder big star dress is really not suitable for camouflage. "Hello," said Su Ping. Qin shaotian withdrew his attention and looked at the young man in front of him. The latter was a few years younger than him. He wanted to check the information when he arrived. It was said that the young man behind the counter was very powerful? He looked at him and found that the breath of the latter was hidden. Even if he had the special perception skills of the family, he couldn''t perceive it all at once and couldn''t distinguish the specific realm. This guy His eyebrows moved and he felt that the store was a little mysterious. Chapter 335 "Are you the boss here?" Qin shaotian approached the counter and lowered his voice. "Yes." Su Ping saw his mysterious appearance, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly. Qin shaotian looked at Su Ping and thought I dare to ask, but you really dare to answer. If you are the boss, how should the young leader of the Tang family who runs errands next to you explain? However, he didn''t intend to "expose" Su Ping. If the young master of the Tang family appeared in the store, he couldn''t guess the reason. To say that the Tang family wanted to intervene in Longjiang base city, there was no need to let his young master come in person, and he still played a small server here. What''s the meaning? No matter what the Tang family is doing, he doesn''t have a tentative mind for the time being. He doesn''t have to try to find out anything. He can''t even go out of the store. When he came here this time, someone in his family warned him not to get close to the store. Although their Qin family had no collision with the store, their Qin family, including other families, still haven''t found out the purpose of the store in Longjiang base city, so it''s better not to get close. He came here this time, and was accompanied by an old confidant. The old man was outside the store. He just wanted to see the strange place of the store. As for his own safety, he thought about it, but felt that the store would not attack him. After all, the store had become enemies with the Liu family and the Zhou family. It was impossible to provoke them at the same time. Moreover, the clan was outside. It was really dangerous. He asked himself that he could get out. "Boss, I heard your surname is Su? I heard our elders mentioned you." Qin shaotian squinted. He knew that the young man in front of him, Su Ping, was the brother of the girl who defeated him yesterday. When he returned to his family yesterday, he investigated the girl''s information, but it turned out to be exceptionally good. All the information including age, registered residence and school was clear. When it comes to families, the information is a little vague. Especially brother brother Su Ping registered, the data is not complete. The municipal government seems to be reluctant to report registered residence. "Oh?" Su Ping thought of Qin Shuhai. He was the only elder of Qin shaotian he knew. Seeing the dull reaction on Su Ping''s face, Qin shaotian took a deep look at him. He didn''t care that this would expose his identity. He believed that he appeared here. Most of the latter had recognized it. After all, the breath could not be disguised. I heard from Uncle Qin that the young man was very powerful and seemed to be a title level. As for whether it is a real title, we don''t know yet, but the combat power is definitely at the level of a title. Such news may be incredible to outsiders, but he was only shocked and calmed down. After all, he also has title level combat power and can kill ninth level monsters. Even if the latter is really what Qin Shuhai said, it is not exaggerated at all. It is just a demon like him. In this Longjiang base city, demons that can compare with himself emerge. Although he is not very adapted, he can also accept it. His vision is different from that of ordinary people. He knows that there are many amazing talents. For example, the university he will go to in the near future is the gathering place of demons. Next to him, the young master of the Tang family, who plays a working girl in this store, is also a guy with frightening talent. However, he will trample on these existence one by one sooner or later. His goal is the strongest! "I heard you are the title level?" Qin shaotian asked in a low voice. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said calmly, "it''s just a rumor. I haven''t got the title yet." Seeing Su Ping speak so frankly, Qin shaotian''s mouth also shows a radian. He also thinks so. After all, the title level has a title title. For example, Qin Shuhai''s title is the king of swords. And Su Ping, even Qin Shuhai, doesn''t know Xiao Su Ping''s title. Qin Shuhai also asked what Su Ping''s title was, but Su Ping said every time that he was not a title level and had no title. In this way, Qin Shuhai only regarded Su Ping as a suspected title, and could not confirm the authenticity. In Qin shaotian''s opinion, if Su Ping''s age is true, it can never be the title level. After all, such a young Title level is almost impossible. Even if it is, it is not necessary! It''s no good to rush to the realm too fast. On the contrary, it will have a weak foundation and have no hope for a lifetime. The more talented you are, the more you will consolidate your foundation, rather than blindly improving your realm. "When the league is over, if you are free, have a duel." Qin shaotian whispered. When he met someone who was equal to himself, he itched. The reason why he said that at the end of the league, he also had consideration. He was able to break through the seventh level six months ago. Just for the benefit of his family, he deliberately waited for the League after six months, so he kept suppressing his accomplishments and transferred his secret skills and war favorites during this period. When the league is over, he doesn''t have to suppress the realm and can be directly promoted to level 7. At that time, with his savings in the past six months, his combat power will directly more than double! Judging from Su Ping''s failure to participate in the elite League, he knows that most of the latter''s accomplishments have exceeded the requirements of the league. Now he challenges Su Ping, which is equal to level 6 and level 7, or even level 8, so he suffers some losses. As Su Lingyue''s brother, the other party won Qin Shuhai''s praise. He had to treat it as a demon like himself and didn''t dare to trust it. "Duel?" Su Ping shook her head. "I''m not interested. I''m busy." ¡°£¿¡± Qin shaotian was stunned. He thought a lot, but he never thought that Su Ping would directly refuse his challenge without thinking. As a peer, but I dare not face it. Is this too counseling? "I won''t chat with you here. Are you here to cultivate pet animals or in the afternoon? If it''s the afternoon, you can go. I''m not free." Su Ping said directly that he didn''t have enough time to practice. He was so precious that he didn''t have time to compete with the little boy. Qin shaotian was stunned. Seeing that Su Ping really didn''t want to talk to him, he reacted and was full of doubts. However, since Su Ping didn''t want to fight, he couldn''t say anything. Talking about dueling was just his temporary interest, but it wasn''t his real purpose here. "I''m here to cultivate Zhan Chong." Qin shaotian said immediately. At the same time, he looked at Su Ping with a little doubt. "Is that mutant dragon really cultivated here?" "Of course." Su Ping has answered this question countless times today. Almost every customer will ask like this. His mouth skin is breaking. However, he also knows that there was too much noise yesterday when the silver frost star moon dragon became famous in the World War I. no wonder these customers are so strange. "Do you still have the cultivation service of escorting champions?" Qin shaotian asked. Su Ping raised her eyebrows. What does that mean? I was defeated yesterday. I realized there was no hope of competing for the championship. Did you come here to find a way? "There''s only one champion, but there''s a service to walk the second." Su Ping said, glancing at him at the same time. With Qin shaotian''s combat power, even without his walk, it shouldn''t be difficult to win the second. Seeing that Su Ping would be wrong, Qin shaotian had to shake his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I want to buy the best breeding service, just like that dragon beast." ... okay. Su Ping can''t keep up with these rich people. Look at what Qin shaotian means. It seems that he is coming for a test. However, the door is open to customers. He is a real gold and iron, and he is not afraid of him coming to the test. Moreover, after the test, he may be able to get another loyal "big" customer. With this background and financial resources, Qin shaotian can fully develop the professional cultivation and service customers in the growing period. After all, ordinary cultivation services, I believe this little Lord will not see it. "At present, the best cultivation service is only professional cultivation. That''s the Dragon pet, but it has been cultivated more times." Su Ping said, adding in silence: it just gets some extra divine power. Su Ping didn''t use his magic power for the general customers who were professionally cultivated. The training of semi God meteorite alone was enough to transform them into very strong and meet the requirements of professional cultivation. ¡­¡­ Keep a bottom~ Chapter 336 "Professional cultivation?" Qin shaotian looked at Su Ping and felt that he was not perfunctory. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, I''ll also have a professional cultivation. Can any type of pet animals be cultivated?" "Well, all types." Hearing the speech, Qin shaotian wanted to summon his war pet, but suddenly thought of something. Yu Guang glanced around. There were many people waiting in line behind him, and he seemed impatient. He thought he had delayed too long. He made a gesture, thought about it a little, suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it, opened a calling space several meters high, and jumped out of it a enchanting battle pet, which was the fast wind Banshee he began to use yesterday. The appearance of the gale Banshee made the people in the queue a little quiet and surprised. Everyone who saw group D League yesterday knows that this is the favorite of Qin shaotian. In the previous battles, Qin shaotian used the wind Banshee to kill his opponent easily all the way, which can be said to earn enough attention. I didn''t expect to appear here again. "This is the adult gale Banshee. There are seven steps?" "So this man is at least a fifth order war pet teacher?" "Isn''t he the Qin shaotian?" "How can it be? What kind of person is Qin shaotian? How can he come here and queue here like us?" "Are imitators coming out so soon? Tut Tut, I''m going to raise a fast wind Banshee first recently. We can''t afford the Dragon beast. The fast wind Banshee can still hope." "The price of the fast wind Banshee has increased recently. It''s better to adjust it after a period of time, and the experts don''t say that the fast wind banshee is suitable for matching with the melee pet, unless you can be as terrible as the monster Qin shaotian." The team whispered. The fierce wind banshee, which had been popular since yesterday, made people think of yesterday''s war again, and their hearts were boiling. "Is this one OK?" Qin shaotian ignored the surrounding comments and asked Su Ping in a low voice. Su Ping took a look, sighed in her heart, and declined: "not for the time being. At present, our store can''t cultivate high war pets, but only accept middle and low war pets." He is also very helpless. If he wants to cultivate an advanced war pet, he must first cultivate a war pet with superior qualification in order to unlock the cultivation service of an advanced war pet. According to the system, it is produced by our store and must be high-quality products. If you can''t cultivate qualified war pets, how can you accept the cultivation of high pet animals? Su Ping would like to say that he is very kind. He has a thick face! However, it''s useless to say that. The system has been dealing with him for a long time and began to refine. It doesn''t talk to him. "Can''t cultivate higher war pets?" Qin shaotian was stunned and showed some dissatisfaction. He said, "didn''t you just say that the Dragon beast was still cultivated here? Isn''t that the Dragon beast?" "Of course." "That''s not..." Su Ping gave him a silent look and said, "who told you that the Dragon beast is a high war pet?" Qin shaotian was stunned. what do you mean? Is it true that the Dragon beast is not a high war pet?! You''re kidding! That level of energy intensity, that kind of combat power, how can it not be a high war pet? Even if it reaches level 8, it''s normal. If it just reaches level 7, it''s abnormal. It''s a demon! Now, Su Ping said, isn''t this dragon beast a high war pet? That means it doesn''t even have seven levels?! Qin shaotian wanted to take off his sunglasses and let Su Ping see his expression. At the moment, his face was written with "do you think I''m a fool" and three strong exclamation marks. "It''s just the sixth order limit. If we wait until the seventh order, our store can''t cultivate it," Su Ping said. He also has some headaches about this matter. With the recent opening of the league and a series of advertisements, his store has a large number of customers from different fields, not only school students, but also some people who have long been mixed in the society, such as pioneers or members of some private enterprise adventure groups. Most of the war pets brought by these people are about level 7, and he can only regret that he can''t train for the time being! Every time he finished, he felt a large sum of money passing in front of him, and his heart was too painful. But rules are rules. The system is dead. In order to earn the cultivation fee of higher war pets, we must first cultivate first-class qualified war pets. And he tried it in the cultivation field. It''s hard! At present, he has cultivated the highest, that is, the middle and upper class. It seems that as long as he has another impact, he is the upper class, but it is very difficult to impact! Even more difficult than the title level breakthrough to legend! According to Su Ping''s estimation, if we want to achieve the first-class qualification, the increase of combat power will be extremely exaggerated. Perhaps we can be rated as the first-class qualification only if we break out the legendary combat power in the sixth level! The seventh level realm, reaching the legendary combat power, can still only be regarded as medium and high-grade qualification. This can be seen from the little skeleton who reached the middle of the seventh order. So the little skeleton can''t enjoy the cultivation effect in the demigod meteorite. Although it can enter the demigod meteorite, once it dies there, it will really die. Su Ping doesn''t dare to let it fight in it. He can only live in the divine spring. As for the top qualification above the top, Su Ping dared not think about it. This qualification evaluation is from chaos to now. It''s more difficult than becoming a God to stand out among hundreds of millions of... Millions of people! Moreover, his current cultivation seems to have reached the bottleneck. This has little to do with the strength of the cultivation plane. The demigod meteorite is not bad. It is the leader in the higher cultivation plane, and then up is the top plane. In the top cultivation level, the mortality rate is very high, and he can afford the ticket fee. However, as long as he dies a few more times, the energy to buy the number of deaths will immediately exceed the ticket fee, which is too expensive. Moreover, he feels that there is little difference between the top level and the top level for these legendary war pets. Were killed by the second. On the contrary, there are more powerful creatures in the top-level cultivation plane, die faster, and even get killed inexplicably without response, which can not play the effect of exercise at all. If there is no unlimited number of deaths, the benefits brought by going to the top-level cultivation plane are not as good as those of higher cultivation planes. At present, there are countless dangerous environments in the demigod meteorite, which is enough to kill the legendary combat power in an instant, or fall into despair! Su Ping tried to ask Joanna to arrange the dark dragon dog and purple green Gu mang to fight in some ferocious places. She died repeatedly in a dangerous environment and kept stimulating. However, little effect has been obtained. Their potential seems to have been drained by the stimulation and squeezing of death alone. Unless you suddenly realize the extremely powerful legendary skills, such as the level of the little skeleton''s [gate of the dead]. In this way, the combat power can be increased by several points directly, and it is easy to break ten points. But this depends on chance. It can''t be understood blindly. It''s like a problem that you can''t do. If you break your head, you still can''t do it. Maybe you relax occasionally and suddenly understand it. At present, the only thing Su Ping can do is to wait for Ziqing Gu Mang and the dark dragon dog, and suddenly become enlightened. Just waiting like this is not the way, especially every time I see customers with such needs as Qin shaotian leave disappointed, I feel even worse. "Ding!" "It is detected that the host has rejected the advanced cultivation service 100 times, triggering the branch task!" "Task sequence: Cultivation of cultivators." "Task 1: become a primary trainer." "Task Description: Please cultivate the host into a qualified breeder as soon as possible, so as to manage and operate the pet shop well. As a shopkeeper, how can I know nothing about the cultivation skills? It''s too dereliction of duty!" The sound of the system suddenly came out of Su Ping''s mind. He was stunned. What was the task of the cultivation division? Isn''t he already a nurturer? "Oh!" The system said: "the host does not detect the cultivator''s skills. It is not a cultivator. Please get started as soon as possible and be promoted to an excellent cultivator." Su Ping was stunned, and some black lines appeared on his head. Say what you say, ah, ghost! He feels that the system is becoming more and more humanized. Is it eavesdropping on too many ideas and infected? "Make complaints about skills, do you mean those energy combs?" asked Su Ping, holding down Tucao. He has also seen other videos of trainers on the Internet. Although they are only middle and low-level trainers who earn extra money by enrolling videos, he has also seen a lot of techniques and skills. It''s just, that''s it. He didn''t want to use those skills for reference, but he felt that they had little effect on war pets such as dark dragon dogs. For example, use the star power of the cultivation division to moisten some areas of war pet. Such as sharp claws or limbs to make them grow stronger Su Ping said after reading it, it''s all ghosts. It costs the cultivation division a lot of star power, and the effect is still very general. Although under the long-term moisture, it can make some sharp claws, fangs and other parts become harder and sharper through the lines cultivated by star power, but the progress is too slow. If he learns this, he might as well continue to torture... Oh, no, training those war pets, although the promotion is weak, it is better than the one on the Internet, and that one also affects his own cultivation. "Energy combing is just an entry-level cultivation skill." The system says: "the primary cultivation skills are divided into two categories: strengthening and enlightening." "Strengthening includes skill strengthening, strength strengthening and energy strengthening..." "Open the spirit, enlighten the pet spirit, and increase the chance to understand the talent..." ¡­¡­ "Boss?" While systematically talking about the introduction of the primary trainer, Su Ping suddenly pulled his thoughts back to reality. He looked up and saw Qin shaotian. He reacted that he had just been in meditation for a while. "Boss, when can we cultivate advanced war pets?" Qin shaotian asked. Su Ping said that we can''t cultivate now. He wanted to know when we can. If the cultivation effect here is really so good, he might consider handing over the Dragon beast and bloody demon waiter here. Chapter 337 "This should be in the near future." Su Ping really couldn''t answer before, but he just gave the task systematically. If he can become a primary trainer and cooperate with the effect of cultivation, he may really hope to cultivate a war pet with high qualification. Think about it. His previous rough cultivation method, as long as it was an individual, was really not a cultivator. However, now that the stores have been upgraded to LV3, the system releases the task of nurturer to remind itself to become a nurturer, which is too late. Thinking of this, he secretly whispered a few words in his heart. "Host self weight." the system indifferently prompts. Sleeping trough, eavesdropping again! Su Ping gnashed her teeth in her heart. "Recently?" Qin shaotian looked at Su Ping strangely. The other party looked like he hated injustice, which made him a little confused. As for Su Ping''s story that the Dragon pet was only level 6, he was shocked, but he didn''t believe it at all. I''m kidding. He can barely convince himself that it''s level 7, but it''s too boastful to say it''s level 6! The sixth level dragon beast defeated his eighth level bloody demon servant? You really think I''m an idiot?! "Well, recently!" Su Ping recalled and immediately repeated, "I''ll release the news on the store''s official website at that time. You can pay attention to it at any time." Qin shaotian was speechless. He didn''t even have a letter. He also asked himself to pay attention. If you want to decline, just say it. He doesn''t believe Su Ping''s words at all from the bottom of his heart and can''t cultivate high war pets? I''m kidding. If the Dragon beast is really cultivated from here, it shows that it is definitely a top cultivation master here, not to mention a seven level wind banshee, even a nine level rare dragon pet! However, Su Ping said so, he couldn''t force it, so he had to say, "OK, I hope to see the good news from the boss within a month." In a month, he will leave Longjiang base city and go to the first Asian land University for further study. But he didn''t say it. After all, his whereabouts didn''t need to be exposed to outsiders to avoid danger to himself. Su Ping nodded. He also hoped to finish it in a month. Just then, a sudden cry of surprise came from outside the shop. Su Ping looked up and found that the people in line behind him turned around. Someone had screamed out: "it''s su Lingyue!!" Su Ping also said what caused so much noise. It turned out that this guy had just got up and came over full of food. As for why he could see that she was full, it was very simple. With his physique, he could almost see the arms, legs and feet of ants within 100 meters. He saw the residual oil stains on the corners of her mouth at a glance. According to the old three kinds of breakfast at home, it must be fried dough sticks! "It''s su Lingyue!" "My God, it''s really her. Am I right!" "The terrible dragon beast is on her, in her calling space." "Wow, looking so close, she looks better than on TV, and she looks so small. It is said that she is only a student on the Internet. It seems to be true!" The people in line were amazed and extremely excited. When they see Su Lingyue today, they feel like watching a superstar with great respect. Su Lingyue was also startled by the reaction of everyone. Although she knew she was famous, she was recognized and watched by passers-by at such a close distance, which still surprised her. Her cheeks were slightly red and ran to the counter quickly. "Here, your breakfast, porridge and pickles are not enough. I''ll help you with it." Su Lingyue put the heat preservation bucket on the counter. "Thanks." Su Ping pushed aside. For the time being, he had no time to eat. He couldn''t eat here. Customers lined up here and watched. Let''s finish it first. "Eh, you are not..." At this time, Su Lingyue noticed Qin shaotian wrapped tightly in front of the counter. She might not have noticed it if she were someone else, but the man''s strange dress suddenly attracted her attention. When she looked carefully, she immediately found that she was familiar with the smell of the latter. After all, she had been in the same field. She recognized it immediately when she thought about it. She was surprised and alert. Why did this guy come to their store? Did he come to trouble? She subconsciously stepped forward and stood in front of the counter and Su Ping. Qin shaotian is also looking at the girl. Through sunglasses, his eyes stared at Su Lingyue. This woman He graduated from the college without failure. After coming out, he was ahead of his peers. He didn''t pay attention to the young masters of major families in Longjiang, but he was defeated by this unknown woman! Although he knows that his defeat has little to do with this woman, mainly because her war pet is too abnormal, after all, war pet is hers. Losing to her war pet is equal to losing to her! "I''ll experience it again in the final," Qin shaotian said coldly. Su Lingyue raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ll see you on the field if you have the ability." Qin shaotian snorted coldly and didn''t say more. "Shifu, shigu?" At this time, a surprised voice came from the door of the store, and then a figure came with a light wind. The customers in line only felt that they had a flower in sight and found another person in front of the counter. When they saw the man''s appearance, the people in line were stunned again. Unexpectedly, in addition to Su Lingyue, they also saw Xu Kuang, who performed extremely well here. The latter got the quota of the top ten. In the showdown with Liu Qingfeng, it was a feast for the eyes and forced Liu Qingfeng to exert his super strength. In that battle, people saw not only Xu Kuang''s fighting power, but also the terrible of Liu Qingfeng. Although Xu Kuang finally lost to the other party, he was strong enough to fight to this extent by relying on only one war pet, and Liu Qingfeng was three war pets who cooperated with each other, and they were all luxury war pets with high blood lineage. If they were others, they would have been crushed long ago. "Hmm?" Qin shaotian also glanced. He lost yesterday and went home. But on the way, he watched the battle behind him through the communicator. He was quite impressed by the man who played 64 with Liu Qingfeng, although he felt that Liu Qingfeng should not have done his best, otherwise they would have opened 73. "This man''s war pet is also a little strange. The realm doesn''t match the combat power at all. Is it the same..." the idea flashed in Qin shaotian''s mind. "Master and aunt, I didn''t go to the game today!" Xu Kuang came to the counter and approached Su Ping warmly. Su Ping was too lazy to correct him and said, "there''s no need to go to the field without her fight today. Why don''t you come and have a look at the scene?" Xu Kuang was stunned and said with a smile: "I''m going to come and go with you. Since you don''t go, I won''t go either. Anyway, my competition is over, and there''s nothing to see. It''s the same at home. Besides, I believe in master. You said you can walk me into the top ten. I believe I can do it!" "Master?" Qin shaotian noticed the man''s address and raised his eyebrows slightly. The latter did not perform badly in the battle. He actually called Su Ping the master in front of him? Thinking of Su Ping''s fighting power and Qin Shuhai''s praise, a trace of relief appeared in his eyes. Su Ping turned his eyes angrily at Xu Kuang''s words. "Although you have my escort, you can''t take it if you are too frustrated. If your luck was worse yesterday, you wouldn''t be in the same group if you met two stronger than you." When Xu Kuang heard his lesson, he shrunk his head and scratched his head: "what the master said is that Liu Jianxin of the Liu family is a bad non chieftain. Fortunately, I''ve always had good luck. Didn''t they all say that smiling boys won''t have bad luck." Su Ping and Su Lingyue both listen to the black line. How do they feel that this guy is not only heartless, but also a man without face and skin. Su Lingyue glanced at Su Ping and suddenly felt that they really looked like teachers and disciples. They were all the same brazen! Su Ping noticed Su Lingyue''s eyes and immediately understood the meaning of her eyes. She glared at her angrily. At this time, Xu Kuang noticed Qin shaotian next to him. He was stunned and said with a dumbfounded smile: "who is this, kidney deficiency? The bag is so tight in hot weather." Qin shaotian: " At this time, the people in the queue behind were urging: "brother, hurry if you don''t do anything. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The speaker''s tone is not good. Obviously, he has endured this man for a long time. He has been beeping here at the counter and doesn''t consume. He''s dressed like a psycho. There''s something wrong. Qin shaotian''s face turned black and gave Xu Kuang a cold look, "don''t let me meet you on the field!" "Oh, if you want to meet me, you can talk about it in the top ten!" Xu Kuang shouted immediately. Su Lingyue looked at him with admiration on his face. This guy is really brave. Qin shaotian didn''t say any more. He turned and left. Before leaving, he said to Su Lingyue, "I''m waiting for you in the final!" With that, he turned his head, waved his hand, and left coolly. "Who is this psycho?" Xu Kuang looked at his back and said in surprise. Su Lingyue said, "I had a fight with you yesterday." "Had a fight?" Xu Fanxiang said that he had fought with you more, but suddenly his brain seemed to be shocked. He was qualified to wait for Su Lingyue in the final. Obviously, there was only one person. That is Qin shaotian, who has entered the top ten! "Shit!" Xu Kuang almost jumped up. Is that guy? The pervert who controls the bloody demon waiter?! How did that guy come here? Seeing Xu Kuang''s frightened face, Su Lingyue suddenly felt a little funny. After laughing for a while, she said hello to Su Ping and went to the test room to exercise. "Master, is that guy really...?" Xu looked at Su Ping wildly. Su Ping nodded and thought he was making a fuss, and the other party didn''t eat people. Xu Kuang was stunned for a moment. He suddenly lay down on the counter and cried, "master, I have an unkind request!" "Since it''s an unkind invitation, don''t invite it," Su Ping said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Master, I want to cultivate pet animals again." Xu Kuang complained. "No problem, go in line." Chapter 338 Seeing Su Ping''s selfless appearance, Xu Kuang didn''t dare to cut in the queue, so he had to run to the back and line up. After Xu Kuang left, Su Ping continued to entertain the customers behind. Before long, at Joanna''s prompt, Su Ping knew that the pet space was full again. "Everyone, the table is full. I''m sorry." Su Ping had to apologize to the customers in line behind him. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the people in the queue immediately lamented, especially the one who was at the front and was about to turn to himself, and howled with wrists. Su Ping didn''t think it was very interesting. After all, it made people wait in vain. He thought that when the customer came and saw that the number of people in line exceeded the number of reception, he would leave by himself, so that he wouldn''t waste his time here. While Su Ping was thinking, Xu Kuang, standing behind the team, ran over. After the people around him dispersed, he lay on the counter and secretly said, "master, have you reserved a place for me?" Su Ping said, "No." Xu Kuang was stunned and immediately wailed, "master, I''m your own disciple. How can you treat me equally!" Su Ping glanced at him, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Under the rules of the system, visitors are guests, and he can''t be picky. Otherwise, he can set up rules to give priority to receiving people with professional training services. In this way, he won''t miss some big customers because he is full. "I said, you''re not my apprentice. It''s no use calling many times." "Master... You are so ruthless!" Su Ping ignored him. At this time, some exclamations came from the crowd about to disperse. Su Ping looked up and found that some customers ready to leave gathered in front of the LCD TV in the store. At the moment, the league competition in the venue is broadcast live on TV. Today is the battle of the other five groups, and now the game seems to have begun. The LCD TV was installed only yesterday. Su Ping secretly admired my mother''s high efficiency and finished the work that day! "It''s the battle of the last five groups." Xu Kuang also turned his head and saw a trace of dignity in his eyes. He immediately walked over and stood behind the crowd to watch. Su Ping glanced at the live broadcast of the league. He was not interested. At the moment, there was no one in front of the counter. He also sat on the soft chair behind the counter, recited the system in his heart, and asked what had been interrupted by Qin shaotian before. The system seemed to have great patience in this regard and directly continued the following words to Su Ping. Strengthen, Kailing! This is the ability that primary trainers must master! Strengthening is divided more carefully. There are different aspects of strengthening, which must be mastered! According to the system, even an ordinary spirit grass can evolve into a first-order monster under the spirit of the cultivator, which is regarded as a success! If you are a monster, you will have a certain probability to understand the talent after opening the spirit! Su Ping didn''t hear the word "talent" for the first time. He thought that when Qin Shuhai sent his invitation to the next king''s League not long ago, he mentioned something called talent stone, which is one of the prizes of the next king''s League. "System, what is talent? I remember when I upgraded the foster care position, you also said that the aura in the foster care position is moist, and there is a certain probability for pet animals to understand talent?" Su Ping asked suspiciously. "Yes, the higher the level of foster care, the stronger the aura. Aura can improve the spirit of pet animals. After a long immersion, pet animals have the probability to understand talent, but this probability is low. For the current medium foster care, the probability of understanding talent after a month immersion is... 0.005%!" Su Ping was dumbfounded. Is it only possible to soak in a medium foster care place for a month? "Talent is a unique ability with different magical effects. Talent is also strong and weak. Strong ones can make an attribute increase ten times in a short time. Weak ones only have auxiliary effects such as perception and camouflage. If you have high enough understanding, you can understand a variety of talents, and talent abilities can be superimposed!" The system said calmly. Su Ping''s eyes widened. A strong talent can increase an attribute ten times?! He even doubted whether the system was wrong, and what was the concept of raising ten times. If it was to improve power, then would it be possible to instantly blow a person of equal importance into a bubble? "System, are you kidding me?" System: (£þ ¡« £þ) Su Ping had this unhappy expression in his mind. Obviously, it was displayed by the system. He was a little stunned. When will the goods communicate with each other? In the heart, he had two sentences. Su Ping would calm down and did not make complaints about the system. He knew that the system was rigorous in matters of pet. "This talent ability is incredibly strong. No wonder the little skeletons fought for so long and died countless times, but none of them understood it. It seems that it is difficult to force it out by death alone." Su Ping said secretly. The more difficult it is, the more powerful it is. "System, how can I learn to open spirit?" Su Ping asked immediately. "There are three ways." The system says, "first, buy the Kailing atlas in the store." "Second, find someone to study." "Third, self understanding." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping is a little speechless, looking for someone to worship? How many people can understand such skills? Even if someone does, it''s a ghost to teach him. In other words, isn''t this the skill mastered by the junior trainer? Why does he suddenly feel that he hasn''t seen it on the whole blue star. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking of the system''s vision setting, Su Ping was suddenly overwhelmed again. The primary nurturers in this market are not arranged in a certain peak period, are they? Is this special... Do you want to make the starting point so high for me! His heart was filled with tears. It feels like stepping across the front entry and foundation in one breath and directly reaching the master level without textbooks, which is a hundred times more difficult than the cultivation step by step! However, among the three methods mentioned by the system, Su Ping felt that the only thing she could count on at present was perhaps the first method. It''s just that he always has the feeling of being watched by unscrupulous businessmen. Su Ping thought and called out the system store. After the store is upgraded to LV3, the store will automatically reach LV3 level. There are few primary animal catching rings in it. Most of them are intermediate animal catching rings. Occasionally, you can see advanced animal catching rings! Su Ping bought this advanced animal catching ring once every time he saw it. Although the price is 100000 energy, which is 100 times that of the intermediate animal catching ring, the effect is very amazing. Capture ninth order war pet probability, 100%! Probability of catching King beast, 10%! As long as you throw it out, you can catch monsters below King level! If you encounter the moment of destiny, even the king beast can be caught! Imagine that 100000 energy, that is, 10 million star coins, has a 10% probability of catching a king beast. What a huge profit! Normally, one tenth of the success rate, that is, 100 million star coins for a king beast. However, under normal circumstances, you may not win one of ten. A 90% failure probability may make you lose 90 times without winning one! But anyway, it''s always right to hoard. Even if you don''t catch the king beast, you can make money by catching the Ninth level monster at the peak! After the store was upgraded, Su Ping looked at the store at least once a day. After all, it was refreshed automatically every 24 hours. However, he had never seen anything like Kailing illustrated books in the store during this period of time. "System, what does this Kailing atlas look like?" "When you see it, you will recognize it." the system said coldly. Su Ping was speechless. He looked at the refresh below and sighed. Now he had to start the krypton gold refresh journey again. Otherwise, if you only refresh it automatically 24 hours a day, who knows how long it will take to encounter this Kailing atlas. Now that the store has sufficient income, Su Ping doesn''t feel so distressed when he refreshes. He brushed it five times in a row. Once he met an advanced animal ring and bought it directly. The other two were medium-sized animal catching rings. Su Ping also bought them. No matter what level of animal catching rings they are, they are consumables and can be used without loss. In addition, there are some rare materials, but Su Ping can''t use them. Of course, maybe he can''t use them at present, but he''s not willing to buy them. The price is too expensive, and the energy should be used on the edge of the knife. Although his current store income is good, he still has to keep the upgraded store and chaotic spirit pool behind him, and breed pet animals in the chaotic spirit pool. One million energy at a time is also a huge consumption. After five refreshes, the energy consumed by the refresh has increased to thousands, which is beyond Su Ping''s tolerance. Today, we can only give it up. "System, is there anything that can increase luck?" Su Ping asked gloomily after closing the store. The system said indifferently: "fate touches the way of heaven. Nothing can affect it. The only way is..." "What is it?" "Pray." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping felt that he was about to crack. At present, cultivating Kailing can only rely on the system store. Su Ping''s mind turned to strengthening and said in his heart, "are these three ways to learn strengthening?" "That''s right." Su Ping sighed. He just refreshed it five times. He didn''t draw any skill books or similar things. The probability of such things appearing is very low. Do you really have to understand it by yourself? He clenched his teeth in his heart and secretly became cruel. Why do I understand it by myself? With my appearance, I can''t understand an enhanced skill?! Thinking of this, he is ready to try to cultivate the world today. At this time, there was a cry of surprise outside. Su Ping''s thoughts also returned to the store from the communication with the system. When he looked up, it was sent by the customers watching the TV live broadcast in the store. He looked up and saw two figures of nine rank war pets on the TV live broadcast, but they were just entering adulthood and only seven rank realm. She shook her head and Su Ping took back her eyes. The pen holder in his hand knocked on the counter, thinking about how to cultivate Zhan Chong and cultivate him pertinently. In thinking, I forgot my God. I don''t know how long it has been. Suddenly, a figure came and shouted, "master." Su Ping frowned, took back his thoughts from his meditation, glanced at him, and Yu guangpiao looked behind him. He found that half of the customers were less before the live TV broadcast, and there were still people playing on the live TV broadcast, but the war pet was not very strong. "Master, are Ye Hao and Su Yanying among the top ten in your store?" asked Xu Kuang. Su Ping looked at his serious expression and said, "that''s right." Hearing this answer, Xu Kuang suddenly showed a distressed look on his face and said, "I also want to teach Ye Hao a lesson... Master, do you still have a way to improve my pet''s strength?" "Today''s position is full. Come early tomorrow and I''ll cultivate it for you." Su Ping said. Xu Kuang said with a wry smile: "master, tomorrow is the challenge to sprint to the top ten. It''s too late to cultivate tomorrow. Moreover, I just found that the guys in the top ten are very strong. I have to avoid the boy Ye Hao and the sister Su Yanying. Now I can only find someone else." "In the top ten, in addition to the martial aunt, there is the monster Qin shaotian, and the man I lost yesterday. The shepherd is not easy to provoke..." He has just watched several groups of battles and found that people who can hit the top ten are very difficult to provoke. If he only enters the top ten, he still has some hope. But to get into the top five This means that he must be strong enough in the top ten! Su Ping was stunned when she heard Xu Kuang''s words. Then she found that she seemed to ignore him a little. He thought for a moment and suddenly found that Xu Kuang''s situation was indeed a little dangerous. There should be no problem in entering the top ten, but his escort service to Xu Kuang is the top five. Judging from the performance of other players in the whole competition, this seems a little risky. After all, Xu Kuang came late. He didn''t cultivate pet animals many times, and he didn''t have divine power. He couldn''t show his deification skills. If he had bad luck in the top ten war, he would directly kick out of the top five if he met Su Lingyue or Qin shaotian in the battle group and other hard bones in the loser group. "It seems... It''s really a little difficult." Su Ping frowned slightly. He just estimated that if Xu Kuang''s combat power impacts the top ten, there is no problem. If he impacts the top five, there are some chances of winning. Of course, the premise is that he will command the battle, but it is obviously impossible. However, with Xu Kuang''s battle command and response, it is obviously not enough to see in such a top ten competition. This is the place where it is easiest to fall off the chain. Moreover, if you encounter the strong one after another and enter the top five, luck is also very important, just like the non chieftain Liu Jianxin who clearly has the combat power of the top ten but has no chance of the top ten. Seeing Su Ping frown, Xu Kuang also realized that there were some difficulties. He hurriedly said, "forget it, master, don''t be embarrassed. I just said it casually. Anyway, I''ve been in the limelight since I can enter the top ten. I''m satisfied." Su Ping recovered, looked at him, shook his head, reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''re right. Fortunately, you reminded me, otherwise the reputation of my shop may be damaged." "Ah?" "It''s too late to cultivate. How about renting pet animals?" Su Ping asked. "Rent?" Xu Kuang was stunned and wondered, "master, do you still have pet animals to rent in your shop? Why haven''t you heard of it before." "Now you hear." Chapter 339 "Ah?" Su Ping didn''t say much and took Xu crazy to the test room. In the room, Su Lingyue was sitting in the center of the field, cross legged, sweating all over. Her white skin became red, like a crayfish heated in a pot, but under her skin steamed red by Xingli, there was a very light green luster, which was very obscure. This is an introductory phenomenon of immovable glaze skill. Su Ping didn''t care about Su Lingyue. With a surprised look on his face, Xu Kuang came to the other side, raised his hand, summoned the vortex to emerge, and a dark haired figure jumped out of it. As soon as he landed, the figure roared like a tiger roaring in the mountains and forests: "Wang!" "Ha?" Xu Kuang was stunned. Dark Dragon dog? Su Ping silently recited the loan evaluation and reported the dark dragon and dog in front to the system. Soon, the rental price of the dark dragon dog appeared in his heart. 5000H£¡ Five thousand energy an hour. Su Ping nodded slightly. When the combat power of the little skeleton had just broken 10, the energy rented per hour was 10000, that is, one million star coins. Su Ping is quite satisfied that the dark dragon dog can now have half of it. "Here, that''s it. I''ll rent it to you for 500000 yuan an hour." Su Ping turned to Xu Kuang and said. Xu Kuang: "??" A dog, sorry, a dark dragon dog, rent 500000 stars? And still count by hour??! Xu kuangzhen wondered if Su Ping was wrong, or if he had heard wrong, or if he had pretended to be too arrogant, which made Su Ping misunderstand that he was really arrogant, so he hurt him and killed him as a fat cow! But even if I have money, I''m not an idiot! Xu looked at Su Ping suspiciously. He also thought of a possibility. Is it Su Ping''s temptation to him and the test of his entry?! "Master, is this... A dark dragon dog?" Xu Kuang asked in a low voice. He seemed to be asking, but he was actually reminding Su Ping that this is a dark dragon dog, just a dark dragon dog! The cost of renting for two hours is enough to buy one! Although this is the devil''s pet, it''s only of medium blood. Selling a million is the top! Su Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xu Kuang asked such a mentally retarded question. He subconsciously looked like an idiot: "of course, aren''t you a top student of the war god academy? I can''t recognize it?" ¡°£¡£¡¡± The corners of Xu''s mouth twitched and twisted. I''m a top student, but you''re fooling me like a fool! "Master..." Xu Kuang took a deep breath and felt that he should tell the truth. "A dark dragon dog seems, should, probably, seems... Not worth the price?" "Huh?" Su Ping reacted that the dark dragon dog was too low-end. Also, from the appearance, the dark dragon dog is really not worth this price. "Lazy dog, show your hand." Su Ping kicked the dark dragon dog lying on the ground and rolling comfortably. These two goods are the laziest of several pet animals. They will be lazy as soon as they find a chance. The dark dragon dog was kicked by Su Ping. He rolled up and looked around vigilantly. When he heard Su Ping''s words, he reacted and looked around. He was confused. He didn''t see the enemy. Why did he expose his claws? Xu Kuang also looked at Su Ping suspiciously. What can a dark dragon dog do? Su Ping was too lazy to speak. He ordered them to throw away some advanced skills. The dark dragon dog couldn''t understand Su Ping''s meaning, but it still followed the power of the contract. It only listened to Su Ping''s words. It tilted its head and thought for a while, and immediately selected several labor-saving advanced skills from its mind. Guardian of the earth! Aeolian shield! Dark flame bomb! Two advanced defense skills appeared on him and completely shrouded his body. Then he opened his mouth, and a dark flame energy gathered in his mouth, fired like a shell, and shot straight at the wall of the test room. With a bang, the wall didn''t vibrate, and the energy was completely offset. After all, the defense here, but the boundary on the game field was countless times stronger, and the legendary power couldn''t shake half a point. However, although the impact is offset, Xu crazy recognizes this skill. Not only did he know the dark flame bullet skill, but he also knew the guardian of the earth and the aegis shield! When the dog, oh no, the dark dragon dog displayed the unearthed guard and Aeolus shield, his mouth was already in the "O" shape. Is this a dark dragon dog? He stared. If it weren''t for the dark flame bomb''s demonic energy technology, he really suspected that it was a high dragon beast in a dark dragon dog skin bag! Su Ping could not help glancing at the lazy dog when he saw that it had thrown such a small move, which was full of "deep meaning". Although the two guard skills are level 9, they can be recovered without energy impact. The only loss of energy is that level 8 dark flame bomb. Let this guy play twice. As a result, he became lazy. He felt that it was necessary to find a chance to regulate it and get rid of laziness. Hiss! The dark dragon dog suddenly felt his back cold and his cold hair suddenly rose. It felt that Su Ping behind him seemed to be emitting a terrible smell. He looked down on it, especially the looking down eyes, like two huge lanterns, like swallowing it... The devil was thinking about terrible things again! Woo! It gave out a whine, a strong desire for survival, and suddenly jumped into the field. Roar!! Its dark hair stood up, and strong flames gushed out of its whole body. At this moment, its body was expanding, and its flames seemed to jump out of hell, emitting a violent momentum! At this moment, it shows its true posture! Murderous, tyrannical, ferocious, bloodthirsty!! Roar!! It roared up to the sky and sent out a pure dragon roar. It woke Su Lingyue in the state of cultivation, and his small face looked at it in amazement. Ice, fire, lightning! Three different nine level skills of the three systems instantly gather around the dark dragon dog to tear the air and create a doomsday scene. The air in the whole site was rapidly divided, and then all the skills hit the wall in an instant. With a bang, a burst of smoke burst from the wall, but there was no crack or vibration. It felt like gathering great strength and suddenly punching empty. But it''s not. It''s just that all the power is offset. Outside, Xu Kuang''s mouth was open enough to swallow four or five eggs. He looked at the dark dragon dog with a dull face and couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. After a moment, he reacted and immediately looked at Su Ping around him. At this moment, he knew why the dark dragon dog could rent such a high price! With such combat power, not to mention 500000 per hour, even if it is worth several times! At this moment, his awe of Su Ping was thrown to the ground. Previously, he saw that the dark dragon dog was summoned by Su Ping, indicating that it was his favorite! Su Ping loaned such a terrible war pet to him. Obviously, this is just Su Ping''s deputy pet. He could not imagine how terrible Su Ping''s main battle pet would be. "Master, it''s the disciple''s fault!" Xu frantically bent down and bowed 90 degrees. He regretted it. At the same time, he was afraid that his words would offend Su Ping and leave a very bad impression on him. He managed to get closer to Su Ping. If he was ruined because of this, he would cry to death! Su Ping was surprised by Xu Kuang''s behavior. He didn''t expect that he would react so much, but he didn''t care about his previous questions. After all, it''s normal to ask questions if there are any questions. He would do the same. "Yes, I''m not your master. Besides, do you want to rent it now? If you pay for it, have you brought enough?" Su Ping said. Hearing Su Ping''s tone, Xu Kuang didn''t seem to be angry with him. He raised his head carefully and said, "master, have you forgiven me?" Su Ping said silently, "you didn''t provoke me. I can''t forgive such words." Xu Kuang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, scratched his head and said with a simple smile: "master is worthy of being a master. I''ll say, how can the war pet in master''s hand be ordinary? I''m stupid." Su Ping called back the dark dragon dog that was still going to be displayed in the distance, so that it would not continue to disturb Su Lingyue''s cultivation. While recalling it, she also waved to Su Lingyue, who was at a loss in the distance, and motioned her to continue. Don''t care. "Master, the money I brought may only be enough for two or three hours." Seeing the dark dragon dog running happily and rubbing Su Ping''s trouser legs, Xu Kuang subconsciously took a step back. The extremely cruel and tyrannical killing intention that the latter just sent out at that moment was unforgettable for a moment. He had only experienced it deeply in the terrible dragon beast before. "That should be a little less." supins cableway. After all, he has to go to the field to prepare early in the morning. He may stay in the field for four or five hours before it''s his turn to play. "It''s all right. I''ll call my sister right away. My performance in the league this time shocked my sister and my father. If I ask them for money, they will give it." Xu Kuang said immediately. At the same time, he felt out the communicator and dialed the number. Communication was quickly connected. Xu Kuang immediately told the other side about borrowing money. He was very clever. He said uh huh from time to time. Before long, he hung up the communication. He turned to Su Ping and said with a grin: "master, the money has been done. My sister made me 20 million. She also said that if I can really enter the top five, she will give me another 20 million as a reward!" "Oh, all right." Su Ping was relieved to see that things were done. "Master, I''ll rent your dark dragon dog?" Xu Kuang said cautiously for fear that Su Ping would refuse. With the terrorist power just shown by this dark dragon dog, which is not inferior to the ninth order, he will definitely become a great help to him tomorrow. He has a higher chance of winning the top five. Even when he meets Liu Qingfeng again, he feels that he can fight one of them. Su Ping nodded slightly. He is not used to renting out his pet. It''s like his family and close partners. It''s always a little uncomfortable and uneasy to give it to others. But now things happen suddenly, and that''s all he can do. Said that the first five, we must walk, Xu Kuang has this economic ability to cooperate, which also makes him happy. Chapter 340 "This is a lease. One can last eight hours. How long do you want to rent it?" Su Ping felt out of his pocket for some symbols constructed by Xingli. He reached into his pocket and bought them in the system store. A piece of 100 energy is equivalent to 10000 star coins. When the store develops rental and borrowing services, this thing will automatically appear in the store, mainly for rental. After all, pet animals are rented out. Some large pet animals can''t be carried with them, and they also need to be included in the summoning space. Moreover, what customers command when using them should also be transmitted through contracts. There is a lease. Like a temporary contract, it can maintain a contract for a short time, but the authority level of the contract is inferior to the real contract. Moreover, there are many regulations and restrictions on the lease contract. In most cases, the pet rented out will obey the instructions of the owner, but if the owner lets the pet die, it will violate the lease contract. When the pet is aware that it will threaten its life safety, it will directly abandon the owner and flee! Therefore, if you want to use the rented pet animals to explore, it will be unreliable. You will only be betrayed by the pet animals, resulting in a worse situation and eating the consequences. In other pet stores, there are pet rental services, but they don''t have this rental contract. Therefore, all they rent out are ownerless pets, and they conclude a real contract with the rented customers. However, although there is no lease contract for the energy structure of the system to limit it, they have a paper lease contract formulated by humans to regulate it. In the process of pet beast lease, if the pet beast dies, the customer will compensate the pet beast for three times the price! If it is only an injury and the serious injury range above level 5 is detected, the treatment fee shall be compensated. The whole lease contract is very perfect, the regulations have no loopholes to drill, and are recognized by the Federation. Therefore, in case of breach of contract, it will be punished by the law wherever it is, and the effect is not much worse than the lease contract of this system, but the lease contract of the system is more secure. After all, if someone doesn''t need money, it''s also possible to buy a batch of temporarily killed war pets to explore the way. "Lease agreement?" Xu Kuang was puzzled when he saw what Su Ping had in his hand. Suddenly, he suddenly thought that this pet beast was just summoned by Su Ping. It was Su Ping''s war pet. If he wanted to rent it... How? Let Su Ping terminate the contract? How is this possible? You should know that if you break the contract with a pet animal, even a very weak pet animal will make the war pet teacher feel weak and weak like a girl''s relatives in three days! In this state, the combat power that can be played is less than one in ten, which is also the reason why general war pet Division will not easily terminate the contract with pet animals, unless they can ensure the absolute safety of their environment in a short time. "This thing allows you to temporarily build a contractual relationship with your pet beast, which is equivalent to you becoming its second owner temporarily, and basically has the effect of all contracts." Su Ping said, adding at the end, "one 10000 star coin. If you want to rent it, it should be a must." Xu Kuang was stunned and said, "temporary construction contract? Is there such a thing?" "It''s in my hand." Su Ping couldn''t help but say something against such nonsense. However, Su Ping also knows that this thing should be their own here, and he is not afraid to expose it. After all, this is something that must be brought with the rental service. If you want to rent a pet animal, you must use this. He has no choice. He can''t never do the rental business in the store. "Er..." Xu Kuang was a little confused, but he had seen the test room in Su Ping''s shop. It was very magical. Now when he heard such a magical thing again, he also had some adaptability and asked, "how do you use this?" "Don''t worry about it. You said to rent it for a few hours and I''ll show you some." Su Ping said. Xu thought wildly and said, "let''s rent it for eight hours first. I''ll rent it early tomorrow morning, and then catch up with the game." Su Ping nodded slightly. It''s good to let him rent it back now. He doesn''t compete today. It''s no use keeping the dark dragon dog with him. "Remember to come early tomorrow and give it to you when you come." Su Ping said. Finally, he reminded, "this ten thousand one is not free." Xu Kuang smiled bitterly, "I know." "OK, you go back first, and I''ll close the store," said Su Ping, putting away the dark dragon dog and walking out of the test room. Xu Kuang followed and saw Su Ping chasing guests. He smiled bitterly again and had to say, "I''ll go back and prepare first. I''ll come early tomorrow morning." "Yes." ¡­¡­ After seeing off Xu Kuang, Su Ping turned off the TV in the store. Some customers who were nostalgic for the store had to leave regretfully when they heard that Su Ping wanted to close the store. When all the customers left, Su Ping called out Su Lingyue, who was practicing in the test room, and rushed back home. He''s going to cultivate the world later. It''s inconvenient for Su Lingyue to practice in the store, and it''s the same wherever she practices at present. Su Lingyue left the store angrily. Su Ping ignored it directly and closed the shop by the way. "Go in by yourself." Su Ping shook the scroll open. Tang Ruyan glanced, "God is mysterious." She felt that there must be something very mysterious in Su Ping''s shop, otherwise she wouldn''t shut herself in after driving people away every time, obviously because she didn''t want people to see his secret. She groaned in her heart. When the Tang family comes to the door and tear down your broken shop, see if you have any secrets! After Tang Ruyan entered the picture scroll, Su Ping collected the picture scroll into the storage space, then went to the foster care position, turned out the registration book and selected the pet animals that need professional cultivation. When the selection was finished, he called Joanna, opened the demigod meteorite and sent it directly. This time when he came to the demigod meteorite, Su Ping didn''t intend to continue soaking in the divine spring. He gave Joanna the customer''s favorite * * and asked her to arrange to take her to some dangerous places for exercise. Even her men can teach these pet animals what despair and fear are. For these ordinary pets, the stimulation of despair and fear is enough to constitute the fastest nutrition for their growth. Su Ping himself took four guys except the little skeleton and asked Joanna to call two gods to accompany her to a dangerous place with hot climate near the holy city. The realm of this God will be higher than the God of heaven. In Su Ping''s concept, the God of heaven is above the legend, and this God will be above! However, this God will be much worse than Joanna herself. It was because Su Ping didn''t want to die and wasted unnecessary energy to revive himself. In this semi God meteorite land, Su Ping was in a semi clearance state. It was very convenient to do anything with Joanna as an insider. Soon, they came to this fire dangerous place. It looks like an erupting active volcano with lava everywhere. It is said that there are extremely fierce fire monsters inhabiting here. This dangerous place is its territory. Su Ping chose this dangerous place mainly to strengthen the fire skills of purgatory candle dragon beast. Chapter 341 "Excuse me." In front of the dangerous place, Su Ping spoke to the two divine generals. "Brother Su, just go. If the dark storm star flame beast living here dares to come out, we will ''entertain'' it." a blond young god will smile and chant. This dangerous place was just a little uncomfortable for the two gods, but it was not dangerous. Su Ping nodded. With these two gods guarding him, he was more at ease and immediately let the purgatory candle dragon beast take the lead to step into this dangerous place. Shortly after entering the dangerous area, Su Ping encountered monsters, and he was legendary. He was a bloated monster like a meat mountain, emitting hot flames all over. Just standing within a kilometer of his body, he felt like being in boiling water. Ordinary people die suddenly. Su Ping protected himself with star power and began to let the dark dragon dog and the purgatory candle dragon beast attack. As for the purple green Gu Python and the abyss star worm, he stayed with him. This time, he mainly cultivated the purgatory candle dragon beast, followed by the dark dragon dog. After all, although the dark dragon dog is a demon, it also has some dark flame skills. It may also have a training effect in this hot place. "Previously, in some places of fire, cultivating customers'' fire pet animals greatly improved the fire resistance of fire pet animals, stimulated the potential of pet animals and realized some advanced fire skills." "The environment has a great relationship with the skills of pet animals." "I don''t know if they can strengthen their original skills again..." Su Ping sat on the head of Ziqing gunmang and turned his mind rapidly. When he came to cultivate this time, he combined his previous experience in cultivating other pet animals and found some directions through big data comparison. The pet animals of those customers are not cultivated in vain, but they have accumulated a lot of experience for him. "The cultivation planes that took them before have different styles, including the chaotic dead spirit world, the fire world and the divine plane. The environment is complex, and each department also has the skills that lead to their understanding." "At present, it is very strong, but it has reached the bottleneck. There is no super skill that can really set the tone at one stroke." "When I first cultivated the thunder light rat, the system automatically matched me with the ancient thunder cloud sea world, saying that it is the best level to cultivate the thunder light rat. It can be seen what pet animal to cultivate, or to find the most suitable level. The thunder light rat is the thunder system. Going to the ancient thunder cloud sea world is the most suitable and can strengthen its thunder skills to the greatest extent." "What Lei Guangshu understood there is indeed Lei''s skill. It only grew crooked when he went to the chaotic dead spirit world later..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered. While he was thinking, the purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog also fought with the monster like the red flame meat mountain, but the latter was legendary. He easily killed the purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog that broke out with all his strength. Su Ping''s thoughts were also interrupted and revived them immediately. With their resurrection, the red flame meat mountain was obviously stunned and immediately killed them again. Su Ping looked at the battle and watched the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast show all their skills. The nine level skills of each department emerge in endlessly and constantly throw out. There are all kinds of attack skills, group injury skills, shock and awe skills and so on. Only the Dragon roar can cause some effects on the red flame meat mountain monster and make its attack stop a little. After all, the Dragon roar is a dragon roar beyond the legend. Although the purgatory candle dragon beast has not completely learned it, it also has a bit of shadow. Looking at the dazzling battle, Su Ping suddenly felt something in his heart. He seemed to have found the problem. "Purgatory candle dragon beast, flame dragon chop!" "Dark dragon dog, black flame of hell!" The two instructions were issued with the idea of no protest. These are two fire attack skills, both of which are level 9. When they are used at this moment, they have little effect. The red flame meat mountain monster is a fire monster. Its own flame resistance is very high, and ordinary flames are even completely immune. Normally, such command is obviously wrong, but Su Ping still issued it very resolutely and took it very seriously, which makes the two war pets irresistible. Roar! With a low roar, the infernal candle dragon roared out, and the whole body burst out of flames, condensed into a huge dragon composed of flames, and roared and rushed up. At the same time, the dark dragon dog also roared and excited the dark flame all over, turned into a raging magic fire, rushed out along the ground and climbed to the red flame meat mountain monster. Boom! The red flame meat mountain monster made a strange roar, raised his thick and fat arm and shook it, then cut the flame dragon of the infernal candle dragon beast and broke it up without causing any damage. The black flame of hell climbed onto it and was swallowed up by the scarlet flame gushing from it. Both the purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog felt strong life oppression. If Su Ping were not behind them, they even wanted to turn around and run away. "Continue!" "Flame dragon chop! Hell black flame!" Su Ping still issued the same order. Both the purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog showed a blank color in their eyes. In their impression, Su Ping was not like this before. With Su Ping''s command, they often solve their opponents in the fastest and most efficient way, but even they can realize that the order issued now is wrong. Why should they do so? However, they could not violate it, because the order was transmitted through the contract. If they violated the contract, they would either die or bite back, hurting Su Ping''s spiritual strength. If Zhan Chong eats back, the first one to get hurt is his master. If Zhan Chong doesn''t want his master to be hurt when he violates the contract, he can only pay for his own life, which is the irreversibility of the pet contract. Roar! Roar! The purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog roared again and showed the same skills, but the effect was the same. They just tickled the red flame meat mountain monster. "Continue!" Su Ping roared. Purgatory candle dragon beast and dark dragon dog are confused and frightened. They don''t know what''s wrong with Su Ping. Why don''t they keep issuing such brain crippled instructions? They also have many other skills to use, and the damage and effect are no worse than these two skills! Why keep using this skill? Although frightened, they can only obey orders. Once, once, under Su Ping''s low roar, they kept exerting the same skills until they were approached by the red flame meat mountain monster, caught and torn to pieces. But soon, their bodies were resurrected, and Su Ping''s same command came again. The purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog were numb. They could only follow Su Ping''s orders, display them again and again, and then be killed quickly. In the gap between their killing, the red flame meat mountain monster also noticed Su Ping in the distance and suddenly sent out a flame roar, which made Su Ping dizzy in his mind. When he came back, he had been killed. "Resurrection!" Su Ping immediately resurrected. As soon as he resurrected, he also resurrected Ziqing gunmang and asked it to evacuate further with him. At the same time, Su Ping''s orders are still issued, with the same skills! Purgatory candle dragon beast and dark dragon dog can only display continuously, but like soft cotton, they can only watch the terrible figure approach when they hit the red flame meat mountain monster. Su Ping knew that death was painful, but now he had no other way. The only way he thought of to strengthen his skills was to let them continue to use the same skills. Thousands of times. The so-called refining steel, Su Ping hopes that they can burst out their potential and improve their skills under repeated release and desperate oppression. "Continue!" After they resurrected again, Su Ping''s voice was as cold as a devil. The dark dragon dog looked at the red flame meat mountain monster who turned around and trembled with fear. Its favorite defense skill was limited by Su Ping! It can''t be used. It can only use the attack technology it doesn''t like to use, and it is a ninth order attack technology that consumes a lot of energy. Its courage is much smaller than the purgatory candle dragon beast next to it. Its limbs are shaking and trembling. It even wants to crawl on the ground, hoping that the other party can bypass it. But Su Ping''s order came. Attack. It knows that an attack will only make itself die faster, which will annoy the other party. But it can''t go against Su Ping''s words. Don''t want to die! Don''t want to die!! Roar!! The dark dragon dog roared wildly, like a hysterical mad dog. His eyes became very red. Kill! Kill!! The strong dark flame suddenly jumped out of it and soared for several meters, like burning black hair dancing, and then suddenly turned into a giant wolf figure of dark flame structure. Roar!! The dark flame giant wolf roared fiercely and rushed out suddenly, roaring out like the flame dragon of the nearby purgatory candle dragon beast, and jumped on the red flame meat mountain monster. Su Ping in the distance stared at this scene. Changed!! Really changed!! He was pleasantly surprised. After death and repeated display, the black flame of the dark dragon dog''s hell had changed greatly. It seemed to be combined with the fire dragon cutting attack of the nearby purgatory candle dragon beast, which was no longer slowly covered from the ground. Chapter 342 The red flame meat mountain monster was obviously stunned when he saw the suddenly changed skills. Previously, the two little things kept losing the same skills, which almost made it immune and bored. Unexpectedly, there were some new tricks this time. Boom! It waved its thick flesh arm again and swept away the dark flame wolf shadow with its huge arm covered with flame. The dark flaming wolf suddenly roared, jumped out, read to the other side of the red flaming meat mountain monster, suddenly opened the wolf''s mouth and tore it down. Sharp and ferocious fangs turned by fire deeply burned into the bloated body of the red flame meat mountain monster. It seemed that he felt pain. The red flame meat mountain monster roared and suddenly turned and gushed out a flame as strong as blood. The flame turned into a giant hand, pinched the neck of the dark flame wolf and tore it up. As the dark flame wolf was torn to pieces, the dark dragon dog suddenly screamed like a wound, and a lot of blood penetrated into his face, which looked very miserable and ferocious. Roar!! The dark dragon dog became more and more crazy, and the flame condensed again. Another dark flame giant wolf rushed out! The nearby purgatory candle dragon beast also showed the flame dragon chop and rushed out together. The red flame meat mountain monster suddenly condensed a very blazing flame, gathered in the chest, and then suddenly burst out. Almost instantly, it ran through the bodies of the dark dragon dog and the purgatory candle dragon beast, killing them again! "Resurrection!" In the distance, Su Ping, who always pays attention to the situation, immediately revived them. His eyes are full of light. The skills of the dark dragon dog have obviously changed and upgraded from the original hell black flame. The strangest thing is that the released dark flame giant wolf can still jump and avoid, which seems to be under control. You know, most energy attacks are released, basically aiming at where they are. There are only a few skills with tracking ability. The skill just released by the dark dragon and dog is not simple tracking, but dodging! It''s like being conscious. Su Ping can''t see the secret inside. Maybe only the dark dragon dog knows. "After a lot of tempering, it really works!" "If you use the same skills 1000 times, 10000 times, 100000 times, there will always be changes, and your understanding of skills will deepen!" Su Ping was so excited that he was given the task of cultivating teachers systematically. He found a way to strengthen this part. In the future, in addition to the attack skills of the dark dragon dog and the purgatory candle dragon beast, Su Ping can also strengthen their defense skills and make them stronger! ¡­¡­ Two hours later. Roar! With a sudden roar, the red flame meat mountain monster shot the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast in front of him. Then his body suddenly shrunk into a ball, turned into a flame meat ball, rolled in place, and then quickly launched out, rolled out all the way, crushed the mountains and stones along the way, and rolled out of sight in the blink of an eye. Su Ping was stunned. This is Run away?! A legendary monster was beaten away?! If it gets out, it is estimated that countless people will lose their chin. Su Ping was also a little speechless, but he also knew that it was the infinite resurrection that broke it down. After all, you can''t fight to death. You can''t afford to move. You can always run. He also had some regrets in his heart. He also wanted to expect the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast to continue to grow and consume the monster to death. However, the legend is worthy of legend. Although the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast have made amazing progress in these two hours, they are still second killed in front of them. "Go on, you two join this time." Su Ping let Ziqing Gu mang swim to the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast. He was in a very happy mood. The troubled problem was solved, and then he kept practicing. The dark dragon dog and the purgatory candle dragon beast looked at Su Ping. These two hours of hard struggle had seriously traumatized their body and mind. Although they were energetic every time they were resurrected, the mental fatigue brought by the battle was difficult to remove. They just wanted to rest. Su Ping can also feel their fatigue. After all, there is a contract. Their subconscious feelings will be directly transmitted to him through the contract. However, the more tired, the more time to stimulate potential. How can it be easy to be strong? Su Ping could feel that they were not really tired enough to walk on the road, and could continue to squeeze. Under Su Ping''s orders, the dark dragon dog and the purgatory candle dragon beast had to move on, but issued some dissatisfied low hum complaints along the way. ¡­¡­ Time flies. A few days passed. Su Ping took the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast out of the fire dangerous place. When they came out, the two gods guarding outside the dangerous place would obviously feel that they had disappeared for just three days. Amazing changes had taken place in both Su Ping and his pet. Among them, the biggest change is Su Ping''s war pets. Each one exudes a strong murderous spirit, like stepping out of Shura purgatory. It''s hard to imagine how such a violent murderous spirit can occur after just three days of exercise. The murderous spirit surprised both gods. "Two gods, please, let''s go back." Su Ping stood on the head of Ziqing Gu python, let it swim in front of the two divine generals, smiled and said. The two gods looked at the war pet with very low blood lineage under his feet. They didn''t see the blood lineage of the war pet at all, but at the moment, the strong bloody smell on the war pet made them look more. Taking back his eyes, the former blonde young god soon returned to normal, smiled and said, "brother Su has exercised well. It seems that he has gained a lot." "It''s ok..." Su Ping smiled. With a stroke of his hand, several calling spaces appeared. The dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast that followed him all drilled in independently, including the purple green Gu Python at Su Ping''s feet. The strong murderous and bloody smell that permeated this area suddenly faded away. Su Ping stood in the air and threw it at him. All the calling spaces were closed. When the two gods saw this, they released energy to cover Su Ping. The three figures suddenly flashed and disappeared here. This is a secret skill that can only be mastered by legends. Accompanied by the two God generals, Su Ping returned to the God city and appeared directly in Joanna''s temple. Although he didn''t encounter the strongest evil beast in the dangerous place during the three days of exercise, Su Ping also encountered many legendary monsters along the way, including legendary monsters. Fortunately, the latter didn''t bother to pay attention to him and let him run fast, which avoided the need for random resurrection. "Back." Joanna followed a blonde woman like a secretary, walked out of the temple, looked at Su Ping, and immediately felt the edge around him. "Well, get ready to go back. How are the pet animals of those customers cultivated?" "It''s all done." "That''s good. I''ll leave it to you. It''s really reliable." Joanna is noncommittal. She naturally does what she says, otherwise she won''t be the ruler. Su Ping waited for Joanna to bring the customers'' War pets, so she directly opened the channel and returned to the store. It was dark in the shop. It seemed that it was evening. Su Ping calculated the time. He began to enter the cultivation plane in the afternoon and stayed for several days. Now it''s really time for the evening. In this way, he can stay in the cultivation world for many days. After all, if he counts ten hours a night, he can cultivate for ten days. "Speaking of, I have been in the cultivation world for a long time, and my body seems to grow a little faster." Su Ping turned on the light and looked in the mirror. What he saw was a perfect divine face, a deep outline with a bit of fatigue, a pair of melancholy eyes, a sparse beard, quite sexy, and simply handsome. He sighed in his heart that only at this moment could he get a trace of comfort. He rummaged through the storage space and found a secret treasure war knife, which was obtained in the secret place. He shaved with the war knife. After shaving, a pregnant little fresh meat face appeared. Su Ping made several angles and found that they were all perfect. At this time, he thought of the previous question. In reality, it was only one afternoon, but his body actually grew for several days. Su Ping feels that if this continues, it is estimated that in reality, when she was 19 on her ID card, her body has grown to more than 20. Further, when he is in his twenties, his body may have reached 30, and when he is 30, it is estimated that his body has reached 40 or 50 God! Think carefully and fear!! Su Ping dared not imagine any more. "When people get stronger, they become bald. When I get stronger, I get older!" "It''s not a way to go on like this. Although I''m also a handsome uncle when I''m old, today''s beauties love small fresh meat. Now it''s my beauty peak!" Su Ping, like an ant on a hot pot, wandered around the store. A moment later, he suddenly thought of pioneer warehouse. In the classification of spirit grass, there is something called juyanguo. Selling for millions of points. If converted into star coins, it is estimated to be tens of millions! Buy! Su Ping immediately logged into the pioneer''s website with a communicator and soon found this thing. The above description made him feel relaxed. As expected, it had the effect of keeping his face. When the little hand shakes, the thing comes to hand. Su Ping directly placed an order to pay the bill, and then sat and waited for it to be delivered to the door. "Done!" Su Ping happily turned off the communicator. A man should be willing to spend money for his face. "Ding!" "It is detected that the war pet under the host has reached ''skill enhancement''." "[primary nurturer] the task progress is 10%. Now the host has won the first stage lottery opportunity. Please be sure to complete the lottery within three minutes." The sound of the system suddenly sounded, startling Su Ping. Su Ping''s eyes brightened when he heard the system clearly. He didn''t expect that he would get a lucky draw just after he completed the skill enhancement. He thought he had to complete the whole task before he could draw the prize. However, it can also be seen that although this task seems to be only a "primary" trainer, it is very difficult to complete. In the eyes of the system, he is still a whiteboard. As the system finished, Su Ping jumped out of the familiar roulette in front of him. "Start!" Su Ping didn''t say a word and smoked directly. After waiting for a while, Su Ping shouted to stop. The roulette stops, the frame is gradually fixed on it, and finally locked on a skill book. "Lei Dao''s experience" Seeing the book like this skill book, Su Ping was a little stunned. Lei Dao''s experience? what do you mean? "Please withdraw the reward," the system said. "Take." "Use?" "Make." Su Ping saw that the skill book in front of him suddenly turned into a virtual shadow of energy and flew to the center of his eyebrows. It felt the same as he had absorbed other skills before. He expected that a lot of information would flow into his brain. However, at the next moment, Su Ping suddenly felt a little confused. The influx of information is too large! The first thing that poured in was a thunderbolt across the sky, which split in his mind. At that moment, he felt that everything in heaven and earth did not exist, only the lightning! After the thunder, there is a vast message like Sanskrit, full of the flavor of Tao rhyme. In the endless stream of messages, Su Ping seemed to see a figure shrouded in lightning, hazy, whispering the ancient language. Sentence by sentence, he couldn''t understand, but he seemed to understand something. Chapter 343 Ray A thunderbolt that ran through the ancient times split Su Ping''s sea of knowledge and stood in his mind. That thunderbolt exudes domineering, strong, vigorous and blazing breath. It seems to be an ancient sword running down from the sky. If there is God, maybe this thunderbolt is the sword in God''s hand! Su Ping''s consciousness seemed infinitely small in front of this thunder. With the passage of time, the thunder became bigger and bigger in front of Su Ping''s eyes, so that Su Ping could see all the structures of this thunder... It was intertwined by countless thunder and lightning, and the pleasant lightning was full of destructive power... Under the continuous infinite amplification, each lightning also became huge and strong in front of Su Ping, and the structure of lightning was also expanding Whoosh! Everything suddenly dissipated in an instant. Su Ping seemed to be shaken by a cold shock. He returned to the store before his eyes. Everything just seemed to be an illusion. But Su Ping knew it was not. There were many more things in his mind. That thunderbolt is still printed in his mind. He can observe it at any time. Every time he observes it, some insights will fly out of it and flow into his heart. At this moment, he knew what this "low thunder Dao experience" was. This is not a skill book, but it is ten times more precious than a skill book!! This is Tao! Su Ping realized Lei Dao! What is thunder road? Zizi! As soon as Su Ping raised his hand, there was lightning in the palm of his hand. With a deep understanding of the original energy of "lightning", Su Ping found that he could also release some lightning skills. In the past, it would be impossible. Unlike lightning monsters, humans are not born with the ability to control lightning. "Lightning is everywhere, and the star power transforms lightning, but so..." Su Ping muttered to himself. When a thing is deeply analyzed and understood, it will be found that it is not difficult. Just like Su Ping now, he casually did things he had never thought about before, but he felt very normal, just like ordinary people casually grabbed a stone and threw it out. It was a very simple thing. "Are you... In the way?" In the distance, at the door of the pet room, Joanna looked at Su Ping in amazement. Her expression was always calm, and nothing could disturb her mind, but at this moment she looked extremely surprised. Su Ping looked up at her and thought of her strength. She must know more about this than herself. She asked, "is this called entering the Tao? Have you entered?" Joanna regained her consciousness, and the surprise on her face was also put away, but her eyes were a little complicated and said, "when did you understand it? Was it in that dangerous place this time? But there is a flame environment. If you want to understand it, you should also understand the way of flame..." Su Ping said, "just realized, can you tell me about entering the Tao?" Joanna looked at him and thought of the mysterious existence behind him. Her mood gradually calmed down. She sighed and said, "although I don''t know how you understand the Thunder Road, it''s very rare. With your legendary cultivation, you can enter the road. Even in the pure blood Protoss, you are a first-class genius." Su Ping is a first-class genius in the protoss? Although the pure blood Protoss in Joanna''s mouth is only in a demigod meteorite field, not including other God systems, let alone the archaic divine world, the demigod meteorite field is more than 10000 times larger than the blue star! It is very rare to be called a first-class genius in it. If you have to compare it... It is estimated that it is equivalent to hundreds of blue star global league champions. ¡±Generally speaking, only after being baptized by natural calamity and getting rid of vulgarity and transcendence can we have the opportunity to touch the existence of the ''Tao''. " Joanna said: "in the legend, those with excellent qualifications can touch the ''Tao'', but only touch it, and talents with high qualifications can enter the Tao! As for the existence of some extremely demons, they can not only enter the Tao, but also understand a deeper level and display their extremely advanced skills!" "Like you now, you are not only touching, but have entered the Tao. You have been able to display the power of thunder. It shows that you have a deep understanding of thunder. In the legend, you are highly gifted." Joanna finished and took a deep look at Su Ping. Su Ping understood something. So, this is what legends can master. It seems that he has mastered another skill in advance, just as "spiritual control" is exclusive to the title level. "However, this entry seems to be similar to that of pet animals. My pet animals can also display skills that do not belong to their own attributes. Is it also an entry?" Su Ping suddenly thought of the dark dragon and dog. They are all strange beings and can use their skills. Joanna heard this, her eyes also showed a strange color. Pet animals like Su Ping are really very rare. It is estimated that only Su Ping''s cultivation method can produce so many, and it is mass production! "It can also be regarded as." Joanna said: "for example, if the fire pet beast understands the thunder skill, even if it is the Tao in the pet beast! Unfortunately, the pet beast''s understanding of Tao is instinctive. They don''t know what Tao is at all. There is no such concept, so even if they understand the Tao, they will gradually waste or stay on the basis." "Only some monsters with extremely high levels will completely absorb and digest this instinctive understanding, and then study it, or preach in their own family." "But monsters have limited qualifications in this field and lack spirituality. Even those monsters with a very high level can hardly understand the Tao to a very deep level!" Su Ping understood that if he said so, he felt that there was nothing strange about entering the road. Even the dark dragon dog can enter the Tao, and it is the whole Tao! The only difference is that the difference between pet animals and humans lies in their understanding. In other words, the dark dragon dog understands skills that are not outside the Diablo skills. Even if it does, it only stays at the level of understanding at that time and will not deepen or strengthen. For example, if you understand a seventh order fire skill, it has always been a seventh order fire skill. If you don''t use it for a long time, you will even forget it. But its demonic skills are different. After understanding a sixth level dark flame roar, if you change to a highly qualified pet, by chance, you may understand the Ninth level dark dragon again! Dark tornado is an advanced skill of dark flame roar. From the level of Tao, pet animals have a deeper understanding of the devil Tao. But if you change a skill that does not belong to your own origin, even if you understand it, it is difficult to understand the advanced skill of this skill! This is why pet animals master other skills, which will cause some exclamations, but it is not enough to be too surprised. Although such situations are not many, there are still some. Moreover, pet animals often fight and face more moments of life and death than humans. Under the stimulation of strong oppression, they are more likely to understand other skills. Human beings are not born with any energy. It can only absorb the purest Star source force. To be able to construct other energy through the Star source force without attributes is to enter the Tao. It is an extremely rare existence. It requires extremely high wisdom and an extremely profound understanding of other energy. Just like Su Ping watched the thunder before, his understanding of the thunder was countless times that of the past in that short video, so he released the thunder. Once humans enter the Tao, they will consciously dig deeply in this aspect and continue to improve. This is the difference between humans and pet animals. "The ''hell''s black flame'' I asked the dark dragon dog to display before is not advanced, but strengthened. Although it is still a ninth level skill, it is a ninth level skill that has been strengthened once. If you continue to stimulate and exercise, it may be strengthened again, or there is a low possibility to let it understand the advanced skills!" Su Ping had a clear understanding in her heart. No wonder he gets this low thunder feeling. If the dark dragon dog is a favorite of the thunder department, he can preach through his perception of the Thunder Road and pass it to the dark dragon dog, so as to deepen his understanding of the Thunder Road and improve his probability of understanding advanced skills! The effect of this experience on himself is that he learned to control lightning. By analyzing the principle of thunder track, he can copy it as long as he observes the release of some thunder skills! Another great significance of this thing is that it can let him cultivate pet animals, cultivate pet animals'' skills, strengthen and upgrade them! To put it bluntly, this is the nurturer skill given to him by the system! Just... Why did you get thunder? If the fire way were better, he could preach to the purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog now to strengthen their flame skills! "In other words, Joanna said that it''s nothing for pet animals to enter the Tao, but the reason is that pet animals will not continue to study and understand advanced skills outside their own department, resulting in the skills understood by coincidence. There is no room for growth. If I preach to the dark dragon dog and let it deepen its lightning skills..." Su Ping was suddenly stunned, and an unprecedented light burst into her eyes. At this moment, he finally deeply understood how rebellious the nurturer was! What is a real nurturer!! "No wonder the system said that I was not a breeder before. It''s absolutely right!" Su Ping''s blood surged in his heart. He finally knew how a real breeder could make great changes for pet animals! No wonder the nurturer is the most noble. Even the rank war pet teacher has to bend down. With such ability, he can really afford it! "Thanks." Su Ping thanked Joanna and couldn''t wait to come to the test room. He adjusted the environment in the room to the water area. In an instant, the site in the middle of the room turned into a seaside scene. Su Ping jumped into the field. He summoned the dark dragon dog. After the dark dragon dog jumped out, he roared. Then he looked around, but he didn''t see the enemy. He relaxed a little, and then looked down at Su Ping. Su Pinggang wanted to preach directly to it. Suddenly, his heart moved. He suddenly wanted to try. With his current understanding of Lei Dao, he could exert several levels of Lei skills. Chapter 344 "Xiao Hei, ray, go!" Su Ping whispered. Xiao Hei is the nickname he gave to the dark dragon dog. Its hair is black. It''s called Xiao Hei. The dark dragon dog had some doubts, but he didn''t dare to hesitate this time. He suddenly burst out a strong thunder light, covering his whole body and crackling. Especially on his limbs, the thunder light gathered like stepping on the running thunder. Whoosh! Its body suddenly rushed out, its speed soared, and almost turned into a residual shadow of thunder! Seventh order thunder skill, thunder go! Just less than one tenth of a second, the dark dragon dog appeared on the other side of the field, hundreds of meters away! This is the sprint skill of thunder department. It can approach the opponent very quickly. It is a necessary skill for advanced thunder beasts of melee type. Su Ping''s eyes narrowed. At the moment when the dark dragon dog showed "thunder walking", his eyes were like a precision HD camera, recording the whole process of releasing it. Lightning control, energy loop Su Ping closed his eyes slightly. The feeling of thunder from the thunder in his heart appeared in his mind. Suddenly, a flash of lightning jumped across his closed eyes. The next moment, he suddenly burst out of thunder and attached to his whole body. Heel slightly raised, instant force! Boom! Almost instantaneously, a crash sounded, and a ray of thunder swept over the body of the dark dragon dog and directly hit the wall of the test room. At the moment of impact, Su Ping''s body was bounced back, turned over seven or eight somersaults, and the whole body disappeared. "It hurts!" Su Ping sat up and covered her nose and face. She felt that the bridge of her nose was about to be broken. He didn''t control his power. He''s going too fast! Feeling the burning pain on her face, Su Ping hurriedly took out the mirror and looked at it. She was relieved. Fortunately, her appearance was not damaged. It seems that there are some advantages to being thick skinned. He sighed, stood up, looked back at the dark dragon dog in the distance, and then looked at his position. His eyes suddenly burst into light. He actually learned it! It''s a seven level advanced thunder skill. You can master it at a glance! Through the understanding of Lei Dao in her heart, Su Ping found that the principle of Lei walking was not complex. It was just that lightning stimulated the body. It was just that the way of stimulation was exquisite, but as long as it was copied according to the energy circuit, it could be copied. Even, he felt that the energy circuit could be adjusted to strengthen the increase of thunder walking skills! "I see. This is the real nurturer skill!" Su Ping exclaimed that he was cultivating the world before. Although he also strengthened the skills of the dark dragon dog and the purgatory candle dragon beast, it was obtained through hard training! And it is a bug that depends on the environment of cultivating planes and "Resurrection". If it is in reality, although it can be achieved, it will take longer and more difficult! But the point is. What is the purpose of tempering? It is nothing more than to deepen the understanding of skills and profound understanding of skills! And his perception of Lei Dao now is equivalent to having been tempered countless times! "Just low Lei Dao''s experience, there is such Lei Dao''s understanding..." Su Ping suddenly tugged at the corners of her mouth and smiled bitterly in her heart. Once again, he was defeated by the abnormal vision of the system. He shook his head. Su Ping turned to the dark dragon dog and suddenly looked at it. "Your eyes just seemed to laugh at me?" The strange eyes of the dark dragon dog suddenly stiffened, the cold hair stood up slightly, and immediately his head shook like a rattle. Su Ping glanced at it obliquely and said, "go on, this ninth order thunderstorm!" He wants to try where the upper limit of his thunder experience is. Thunder storm is the range attack skill of the Ninth level thunder skill. It has strong power. It is the Ninth level upper skill. It is also the third thunder skill understood by the dark dragon dog. As for the other, it is the ninth order Thor guardian. Hearing that Su Ping didn''t investigate, the dark dragon dog seemed relieved. He immediately jumped to the field and roared. He was covered with thunder. In just three seconds, a thick thunder cloud suddenly condensed on his head, and the dull thunder rolled out. The scene of the test room switching is the sea. In addition to the sea, the sky is also very high. At the moment, the thunder cloud appears over the sea, with a breath of depression and terror. Su Ping''s eyes showed a dignified color, with thunder flashing in his eyes, staring at the dark dragon dog. Soon, the thunder storm of the dark dragon dog was fully formed. The majestic dark cloud was suspended in the air like a black mountain. The thunder light flashed in it, like a thunder beast fighting fiercely in it, sending out a low thunder like a drum. Su Ping found that the structure of the thunderstorm is much more complex than that of the thunderstorm. He wandered all over, imitated and simulated. A moment later, over his head, a small dark cloud gradually gathered, and there was thunder in it. "No, the energy output is not enough, the circuit is too small." Su Ping frowned, moved his mind, and the dark cloud above his head dissipated, but then, his whole body gushed out strong thunder again. This time, he borrowed the power of prism star core. After all, his original energy intensity was only six orders. Although he fought wildly in the cultivation plane before, his energy was more abundant and concentrated than that of the general sixth level war pet division, and deeper than that of the general seventh level war pet division, it was still too hard to fully release the Ninth level thunder skills. Through the increase of prism star core, the thunder light shrouded in Su Ping suddenly increased and spread several meters away. Within four or five meters of his standing, there was a thunder power field! At this moment, the energy in his body increased to ninth order! Comparable to the title level! This is the power of the secret treasure! Su Ping opened his eyes. There seemed to be thunder light wandering in his eyes, turning into strange lines. Then, a startling thunder burst out of thin air over his head! The thunder made the surrounding sea rough, and the dark dragon dog in the distance was frightened and turned around in amazement. The dark clouds, as deep as ink, were born from the empty air, and then expanded and expanded like cotton. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into a huge dark cloud. It was very dark. There were dark thunder lights inside. It seemed that countless lightning were imprisoned in the dark cloud. These lightning were trying to break through the cage of the dark cloud. Under this dark cloud, the thunder storm gathered by dark dragons and dogs on the distant sea was pulled over and seemed to be assimilated! "Burst!" Su Ping suddenly roared. Thousands of thunder lights burst out from the dark clouds and suddenly fell on the sea in the distance. With a bang, the sea water stirred up huge waves thousands of feet high, and the whole test room seemed to vibrate. This was the vibration in the environment. In fact, if you were outside the test room, you would not feel it at all, not even the slightest vibration. Hiss! Huge steam came out of countless sea water. Although water can conduct electricity, the lightning is so strong that some of the sea water splashed by the explosion is directly evaporated by the high temperature! Su Ping felt that the energy in his body was also rapidly hollowed out. He was a little surprised. The thunder storm was too strong. The thunder light inside was as hot as fire. If it was split on a creature, it was estimated that it could be turned into fly ash in an instant! Su Ping''s mind turned and recovered the energy. The thunder storm gathered above him gradually dissipated. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was clear. Su Ping breathed softly, feeling a little complicated. This low thunder experience is better than countless skills! He felt that the thunderstorm storm was not his own limit. Although it was close, he felt that if he was given time to study and ponder, with his understanding of the Thunder Road, he should be able to further strengthen the intensity of the thunderstorm storm and shorten the brewing time of this skill. After all, it takes at least three seconds to be fully formed! If it is lower than this time, the power of this skill will be greatly reduced, and even the prototype can not be constructed. In a separate operation, the enemy will give you three seconds to brew? After her mood calmed down a little, Su Ping looked at the frightened dark dragon dog in the distance and called it over. After a little thought, Su Ping transferred his previous understanding of Lei Zou directly to the dark dragon dog with consciousness through contract. Pass! When the delivery was over, Su Ping looked at the dark dragon dog motionless. His eyes were a little dull. He seemed to be trapped in the message in his mind. He didn''t bother and waited quietly for it to digest. "With my understanding of thunder, it''s easy to strengthen the seventh level thunder skill a little, but if you want to strengthen it twice, you need to think about it." "The ninth order mine technology needs a lot of energy to strengthen the optimization. At present, I can only vaguely see some strengthening directions. It is unknown whether it can strengthen the success or not." "This low thunder experience... Is enough for me to master all level 9, including thunder skills below level 9!" Su Ping took a deep breath. Even he thought it was terrible. No wonder she entered the road. Even Joanna would be surprised. He understood the road of thunder. What the dark dragon dog understands is only a single skill, which can only be regarded as a small diversion in his low thunder road system. After waiting for a moment, the dark dragon dog has recovered from his loss. Su Ping saw that it seemed to have digested almost, and immediately let it play thunder again. The dark dragon dog was obedient and released again. This time, the speed of its explosion was obviously faster than before. Although it was not much faster, it increased by about 0.1 second within 100 meters, but it was quite amazing. Su Ping is quite satisfied with such achievements. If he is free later, he can go to see more other Lei''s favorite skills and collect all Lei''s skills. "Let''s go and exercise first." Su Ping didn''t stay in the test room any longer. It''s rare that no one patronized at night. He can exercise well in the cultivation world. At present, he has only completed 10% of the task of primary trainer. He has just completed the strengthening of skills. In terms of strengthening, there are attribute strengthening and energy strengthening. "Try energy enhancement this time. There are more skills to understand and more energy to consume." Su Ping said secretly. However, if the energy is strengthened, he has no direction in his heart. If it''s a skill, he can still think of relying on thousands of tempering, but if it''s energy... He can only keep absorbing and compressing? Su Ping recalled the previous cultivation. Those cruel cultivation methods also made the energy intensity in pet animals much deeper than that of ordinary pet animals. Like the silver frost star moon dragon, although the seventh level is less than, it''s nothing to use the Ninth level skills, which is the great advantage of energy storage. However, if this is energy enhancement, the system should indicate that it has been completed. It can be seen that more energy storage does not mean energy enhancement. In that case, Su Ping can only start from another direction, that is refining! But how can energy be refined? Su Ping thought for a long time and had no clue. She had to find Joanna and ask her to show herself the way. "Energy refining?" Joanna sat in the foster care seat, her body shrunk to only more than ten centimeters high, like a large hand. She looked up at Su Ping in surprise, thought for a while, and said: "it is difficult to refine energy. Generally speaking, when breaking through the legend, under the baptism of natural disaster, energy can be refined, remove impurities and become purer and thicker." Su Ping was dumbfounded. "Natural disaster is definitely impossible. My pet beast is still early from legend." "Your pet can''t bring disaster, but you can rub it," said Joanna. Chapter 345 "Rub heaven''s robbery?" Suping was stunned. He felt that Joanna''s tone didn''t seem to be a robbery, but a meal or WiFi. "That''s right, rub the sky robbery." Joanna gave Su Ping a positive answer and said, "find a creature that wants to break through the legend. When the other party crosses the robbery, you can let your pet beast rush over and rub it. Even if you are killed by the sky robbery, you can''t come back to life. In this way, you can rub it again and again." Su Ping was stunned. This method... Seems really good! In cultivating the world, rub will not die, but can be baptized by heaven! This is indeed the fastest and most efficient way! And the effect of refining energy is very strong! "You''re too clever. You''ve lived a long time. You''re really crafty!" Su Ping couldn''t help exclaiming. Joanna''s face turned black and said, "you''re too stupid! Moreover, I just live a long time. I''m reincarnated. My memory is not completely shared with my own. I just got some inheritance ability given by my own when I was born. Strictly speaking, I''m only 17 years old this year!" Suping was stunned. Seventeen? "So cunning at seventeen?" "You!" Joanna clenched her teeth in anger. Su Ping smiled and didn''t joke any more. Anyway, the idea provided by Joanna can be regarded as a solution to his urgent need, otherwise he would be at a loss. "Let''s go again, but it seems a little difficult to find someone who is about to break into the legendary realm." Su Ping said with some worry. The way is good, but it''s not so easy to find creatures ready to break through the legendary realm immediately. "Hum, I can help with this." Joanna snorted coldly. Seeing that Su Ping was going to return to the divine realm, she was too lazy to stay in the foster care position for cultivation. When she came out of it, her body returned to human size. This is her volume adjusted by magic. Otherwise, with their Protoss physique, it is the giant level here. Su Ping nodded slightly. As Joanna, she could mobilize her men to look for him, which was much faster than him alone. "Thanks, I''ll give you an excellent employee selection after this is done," Su Ping said. He can evaluate the performance of employees once a month. Excellent grades can add 10 points to the employee. Above the superior level, it is the super superior level, which can increase 50 employee points at a time. Although Joanna has been cultivating pet animals for him during this time, she has helped him a lot this time, and giving a special grade is enough, Su Ping thinks it''s better to go step by step. It''s too good to give one grade at a time, and it''s not uncommon for her to give a special grade later. Moreover, having a special grade hanging can also give her motivation to continue to perform. Hum, this is the evil capitalism! Joanna was stunned when she heard Su Ping''s words. She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Su Ping to mention the employee selection to her. During this period, she worked for Su Ping without complaint, mainly because it was easier to cultivate pet animals for Su Ping. She also ordered her subordinates to do it on her behalf. And she herself can go back to the temple to enjoy and deal with other things. So for her, it''s an exchange. She used the value she created for Su Ping in exchange for Su Ping, who took her to the divine realm every time. Unexpectedly, Su Ping, who has never taken the initiative to please her, now wants to evaluate her as an excellent employee. From the employee information, she knows that an excellent employee selection is 10 points. Last time she inexplicably received an employee task and got 20 points. Plus these 10 points, it was 30 points! Taking into account her initial 100 employee points, she has 130 employee points, which is a step closer to upgrading to 200 points and becoming an excellent employee. Su Ping''s excellent evaluation is only evaluation, but upgrading to an excellent employee is a real identity upgrade, which means that she can enjoy an opportunity to go to any world. That''s her goal as an employee. Joanna''s eyes suddenly flashed a glow of heat when she thought of the evaluation of the super class behind the super class. "Let''s go." Su Ping searched the cultivation list. After finding the demigod meteorite, he immediately chose to enter. ¡­¡­ "It''s a little difficult to find monsters that are about to break through the legend in the wild, and if these monsters want to break through, they won''t wait for us." In the city of God, Joanna and Su Ping said, "we have to find our Protoss. I will post notices for you, spread them all over the divine realm, and let people who are ready to break through the legendary realm come here. I will give them a lot of rewards, and give them heavy treasures to increase their success rate in resisting natural disasters." As soon as Su Ping heard this, she knew that Joanna had bothered about it, nodded and said, "that''s a good idea, but if we rub the sky, will it affect their breakthrough?" Joanna wanted to say, of course it will have an impact. But thinking about this tone, it seems that Su Ping''s question is too silly, so he paused and said softly: "there will be some influence. When ordinary people break through the legend, they will find an absolutely safe place to avoid being approached by other creatures. Once other creatures appear within the scope of the natural disaster, the difficulty of the natural disaster will double!" Suping was surprised and asked, "is your pet included?" "Not to mention, pet animals are recognized by the law of heaven by concluding a contract with their master. They are regarded as one," Joanna answered. Su Ping nodded to show understanding. He asked again, "will they die suddenly when they cross the robbery if they come to rub the natural disaster for my pet beast?" Joanna looked at him and said, "although the difficulty will increase, I will give them heavy treasure. Even if your pet beast rubs the natural disaster, they can carry it. Of course, if it''s too weak, there''s no way, but there''s nothing to regret if it dies." Su Ping suddenly felt that his eyes were hot again and said, "you have a lot of babies here. Do you want to... Give me some?" Joanna was dumb and suddenly felt as if she had talked too much. This guy is a greedy little profiteer! "That''s ok..." thinking of the employee''s points, she secretly gritted her teeth and had to agree happily on the surface. Su Ping was happy to see her promise. Although he also knew that it was a little greedy to beg so much, it was too tempting. This is a divine realm, and the secret treasures around her must be very strong as Joanna! He worked hard in the secret place to get some. If he takes some powerful secret treasures from here, he will be invincible when he goes back! He even regretted why he hadn''t thought of it before. Just when Su Ping was upset, a systematic voice suddenly appeared in his mind and said, "it is suggested that the host does not have to ask for the secret treasure. In cultivating the secret treasure of the world, even if the host carries it out, it can''t be used." Huh? Su Ping was like pouring cold water on his head. He was stunned and said, "can''t use it? Why?!" "All things in the nurturing world contain the power of the laws of the original world and are excluded from the world where the host is located!" The system said: "it''s like if the host asks Joanna to take a God to your world, the God will not be able to step out of the territory of the store and can only move in the store. This is the exclusion of world forces!" Su Ping was a little hard to understand and asked, "then why can we take pet animals and pet food out of the cultivation world?" The system said: "because our shop is a pet shop, the pet animals brought out by the host are captured through the animal ring, which can offset some of the world laws on them. In addition, the pet animals brought out from the cultivation world are sold through the shop, and the shop will completely erase the world laws on them!" "Both pet animals and pet food are sold in the store, so they can leave the scope of the store." "But the store does not sell secret treasures, so the secret treasures brought by the host from the cultivation world can only be left in the store and are useless outside the store." Su Ping was stunned. In a trance, he seemed to see the hope that had just risen and suddenly burst. There are some tears in my heart. At this time, he suddenly thought of the bone knife of the little skeleton. "The bone knife is not a secret treasure, but it is also covered by the power of world laws. However, it has become a part of the body structure of your skeleton and pet, so the world laws above have been assimilated," the system said. Su Ping''s mouth twitched. ¡­¡­ "Forget it, I don''t want the secret treasure." Su Ping took a deep breath and said to Joanna nearby. Joanna was stunned. No more? She immediately became vigilant and didn''t want the secret treasure. Did this guy want to plot a big guy?! "These are all your things, which you have collected hard. I''m your boss anyway. How can I take things from the employees'' pockets?" Su Ping said seriously, looking awe inspiring. Joanna blinked. When has this guy been so kind? However, do you take less things from my pocket? The divine spring has been soaked in half!! And Shenjing! Thinking of the divine spring, Joanna felt a slight pain in her heart. She also took a deep breath, looked at Su Ping suspiciously and said, "what do you want?" Seeing her eyes, Su Ping immediately felt insulted and said angrily, "what''s your expression? Do you think I''m the kind of black hearted boss who will greedy for his employees?" Yeah! Joanna said in her heart. But he didn''t say anything. Seeing her expression, Su Ping snorted, looked very proud and said, "I said I wouldn''t want your secret treasure, so I''ll never want it. I''ll put it down. Even if you want to give it to me and force it to me, I won''t want it!" Joanna''s face was strange. She looked at him repeatedly and felt that he didn''t seem to be lying. She relaxed a little, thought and said, "in fact, there are some secret treasures that are really suitable for you. I''ll ask someone to give them to you later." She was willing to give Su Ping only a few things. She was afraid that Su Ping''s lion would open his mouth and empty her here. After all, human beings have always been greedy creatures for hundreds of millions of years. Su Ping raised his chin. At this moment, he was very proud: "I said no, don''t you understand? I always mean what I say. Even if you give me an artifact that can destroy the world, I won''t want it, otherwise I won''t be Su!" Joanna saw his proud little expression and was speechless. What medicine did this guy suddenly take? "Then I''ll take it as true, and I''ll write it down," Joanna tempted. Su Ping snorted and said, "of course, I say nothing!" "Ha ha." "Well, let''s find someone who wants to break through the legendary realm first," said Su Ping, with a serious expression. Seeing that he didn''t mention the secret treasure any more, Joanna nodded and summoned her men to explain the matter. The news came out quickly! The news first spread to their holy city, which has hundreds of millions of protoss residents, as well as some humans and other sub God races. When the news came out, it immediately caused a small sensation in the divine city. Many of the existence of the ninth order limit were excited and worked harder. Soon, the news radiated to the surrounding holy city through Joanna''s power and spread everywhere. ¡­¡­ In the temple. Su Ping sat and waited for the good news to come back, but he was not idle during this time. He asked Joanna to find him some Lei Zhan pets to practice with him. He should learn all the thunder skills under the legend as much as possible. Joanna readily agreed to such a small matter. Su Ping is accompanied by several true gods, which is equivalent to the existence of the legendary realm. Their war pets are also legendary. Only some auxiliary war pets are level 9, but they are also the existence of level 9 limit, and they are extremely rare. It has to be said that Su Ping''s vision is also improving rapidly here. Seeing the moves of these Protoss legends and the elite League, it''s no wonder he feels hot eyes. "Guard of thunder!" "Residual image of thunder shadow!" "Thunder breaks!" A Taoist thunder skill shot out in front of Su Ping. Su Ping sat on the ground, stared and watched carefully. Every time he learned a skill, he let the true God who was training with him control his pet and replace it. Learn one by one. Su Ping has more and more thunder skills. "Unfortunately, ''thunder flash'' was rated as one of the top ten secret skills under legend by the Federation. In fact, it is a legendary skill. With my current thunder perception, I can''t learn it in a short time." Su Ping asked his true God friend next to him to control Zhan Chong to release thunder flash. He wanted to simulate, but found it very difficult. Although it looked like a flash, he couldn''t understand many of the principles contained in it. "It seems that I can only learn the legendary thunder skills with low Lei Dao perception. It''s a little difficult for the legendary ones. If I improve my perception of Lei Dao, I may be able to master it." Su Ping said in his heart. Lower Lei Dao''s perception is to introduce Su Ping into Lei Dao''s gate. You may be able to get medium thunder enlightenment from the system later, but it depends on luck. However, instead of relying on luck, Su Ping felt that she could comprehend Lei Dao by herself if she had nothing to do. Maybe she could comprehend Lei Dao to medium. ¡­¡­ A few days later. "There''s news." Joanna came to the martial arts field outside the temple and said to Su Ping, "just got the news, a Protoss realized the call of heaven''s robbery. It is estimated that she will begin to cross the robbery recently." Su Ping stopped studying Lei''s skills, turned around and said in surprise, "inspired by the disaster?" "Yes, if you reach the Ninth level limit, if you have the qualification to break through, you will be inspired by the heaven disaster. This feeling is the dream of countless ninth level limits. Once you have a feeling, it means you have the qualification to break through the legend. As long as you are ready, you can lead to the heaven disaster." Said Joanna. Su Ping knows nothing about breaking the legend. Listening to her, I feel that she also knows something about the legend. "Has this man come to the holy city? Does he know which day he will lead to heaven robbery?" Su Ping asked. Joanna smiled and said, "it''s on the way to bring it, but this man has just been summoned to the disaster, and it still needs a period of time to accumulate. It is estimated that if he is fast, he can accumulate it in half a month. At that time, he can explode at any time and lead to the disaster. This time can be controlled." "That''s great. Within half a month, it''s a little long, but it''s ok..." Su Ping calculated the time. If he was here for half a month, it would only be a day and a half in reality. It''s just that the top ten is over tomorrow. He''ll be lucky when he comes back. "I''ll leave this to you," said Su Ping. "Little things." Joanna smiled. ¡­¡­ Not long. The protoss who is going to cross the robbery has come to the holy city. Joanna arranged for him to meet Su Ping. It was a middle-aged Protoss with a burly figure. Like other Protoss, it was generally four or five meters high. The middle-aged Protoss obviously didn''t expect that there was a lower human in this noble temple. And looking at the appearance of other Protoss around, he seems to be in awe of this human being. Around here, the middle-aged Protoss saw the true God who had survived the disaster, the God who was stronger than the true God, and even the God general. It frightened him. "Hello..." the middle-aged Protoss said hello to Su Ping tremblingly, and didn''t dare to look down on it. Although the protoss despise humans in their bones, there are also strong people in humans. They sit in the human boundary at the border of the divine domain. Although he sees that this human is not strong, it is because of this that it is more strange and terrible to appear here surrounded by gods! When Su Ping saw the uneasy appearance of the protoss, she was also strange in her heart. This is the ninth order limit, which can break through the existence of legend. If it is on the blue star, it is definitely an existence that attracts more attention than daozun. Once it breaks through, it can suppress a continent and is a top existence. But now I feel a little submissive. However, Su Ping was relieved to think that he was surrounded by real gods and gods. There were many gods like dogs here, and legends went everywhere. The legend didn''t arrive, which seemed to be the general qualification in the divine domain. "Do you know that I''m going to rub your robbery?" Su Ping asked. The middle-aged Protoss hurriedly said, "I know everything. Your Highness has given me a treasure to help me through the robbery, so you don''t have to care about me." Er... Su Ping was slightly dumbfounded. "Well, come on." Su Ping didn''t know what to say. She wanted to habitually pat each other on the shoulder to encourage her, but she found that she couldn''t reach it, so she had to pat his thick thigh. The middle-aged Protoss smiled. Under the leadership of the nearby true God, he left here. Before leaving, he turned his head and looked at Su Ping, but saw that the human had sat back on the martial arts field and was chatting with the true God around him. It seemed to be a battle. "This human......" the middle-aged Protoss flashed a surprised look in his eyes, took back his eyes, bowed his head and left. ¡­¡­ In a flash, it was time for Su Ping to leave the demigod meteorite. Stayed here for more than ten days. The middle-aged Protoss hasn''t reached his savings yet. Su Ping calculated the time. It should be the morning on the blue star. He went out to eat breakfast and will send Su Lingyue to the venue soon. The middle-aged Protoss''s savings haven''t arrived yet, and Su Ping can''t wait any longer. She can only leave for the time being. The day passed tomorrow, and it was more than ten days here. Su Ping asked Joanna. According to the situation of the middle-aged Protoss, she just needed about half a month''s savings. When he comes around the early morning of tomorrow night, he can come to wipe the sky. "Go back first." Su Ping said to Joanna. Joanna knew the time to go back. She was already ready. She nodded at the speech. The space vortex appeared and swallowed Su Ping and Joanna. ¡­¡­ Go back to the store. Su Ping looked at the communicator. The time was really the same as he thought. It''s dawn outside. It''s a little bright. Su Ping called Tang Ruyan out of the picture and went to wash. When he opened the door, a dozen customers had lined up outside the store. Su Ping has long been used to this situation, and he found that the number of customers today is not as much as yesterday. It is estimated that today is the top ten duel. Many people are waiting at home to watch the game. The top ten duel is quite exciting, especially the losers in the previous group duel will sprint to the top ten. Although not every loser will sprint, there will always be some unconvinced, which also makes the audience look forward to seeing whether the previous top ten will change. It''s an honor to be in the top ten, but it''s a bit humiliating if you''re sprint. Su Ping thought of Xu Kuang and found that the guy hadn''t come yet, so she had to call Tang Ruyan to receive the customers first. More than a dozen customers were received quickly. Half of them came to collect the pet animals. Most of them were old customers. Some took the pet animals directly and did not test the cultivation effect in the test room. It seems that they are expressing their trust in Su Ping in this way. Old customers know the amazing effect of cultivating pet animals in Suping store. They either understand new skills or improve their combat effectiveness. These can be tested when they challenge someone in the battle hall. Su Ping didn''t keep these customers. Now he has learned new ways. He will post a note on what effect each pet animal will have after it is cultivated. If you understand the skill, post a note and write the new skill. If the combat power is improved, write down the improved combat power skills briefly. Customers can test these things in the battle hall, which can avoid customers waiting in line for the test room in the store and wasting customers'' time. Moreover, Su Ping saw that some of the earliest old customers didn''t seem very interesting to test in the test room, so this method can just facilitate these old customers. Before long, more than a dozen old customers were all received. Su Ping moved his muscles and bones, let Tang Ruyan watch the store, and then let Joanna watch Tang Ruyan, while he went home for breakfast. Chapter 346 Around seven thirty. Su Ping, who had a good breakfast, waited for Xu crazy in the store. Without saying much, after Xu Kuang paid the money, Su Ping took Xu Kuang to the test room. He took out yesterday''s lease and gave it to him. Then he summoned the dark dragon dog and asked him to start signing the temporary contract. "How?" Xu Kuang took the lease contract and was at a loss. Su Ping cut his finger with his fingernail, asked him to draw a blood mark on the lease contract, and then pasted the lease contract on the forehead of the dark dragon dog. Soon, the lease contract turned into energy and disappeared into the dark dragon dog. Su Ping immediately felt that there seemed to be something more in his contract with the dark dragon dog, which made his contract with the dark dragon dog a little blurred. However, if he wants, he can still command the dark dragon dog. Among the contracts, his contract with the dark dragon dog is the highest contract, followed by the power of the lease contract. If Su Ping and Xu Kuang give orders at the same time, the dark dragon dog will listen to him. "Leave it to you and take good care of it." Su Ping patted Xu crazy on the shoulder. Xu Kuang felt the contract concluded in his mind. He was pleasantly surprised. He could clearly feel the consciousness of this terrible dark dragon dog, which was lazy and extremely fierce. He could feel that there was an extremely violent emotion in the pet beast. "This is a fierce beast!" Xu Kuang was delighted. For war pets, the stronger the ferocity, the better. The more ferocious war pets are, the stronger the combat effectiveness. Moreover, they also have the fighting spirit to fight in the face of some powerful pet animals! The only disadvantage is that it is easy to bite the master. "Remember, there are only eight hours, but it''s enough for you to win the game," Su Ping said. Xu Kuang''s head was like a chicken pecking rice. He suddenly asked, "master, if you use it to play, and cooperate with my one... Can you beat Liu Qingfeng?" His eyes showed a look of great expectation. Yesterday, he saw the horror of the dark dragon dog and was eager to try. He was quite unhappy with Liu Qingfeng who had defeated him earlier. Among the top ten, Liu Qingfeng is the most unhappy person except the shepherd. Originally, what annoyed him most was the young master of the shepherd, Mu Chen. The other party was also his classmate in the same school. During his three-year study in the war Theological Seminary, the other party took the lead, which made him jealous. As a result, Mu Chen didn''t even make the top ten this time, and he couldn''t fight the other party. However, he has beaten the other party in the face since he can enter the top ten. This alone has made him happy from yesterday to now. "Challenge Liu Qingfeng?" Su Ping was surprised, then thought that he had lost to him before, nodded and said, "no problem. Basically, except Qin shaotian, everyone else... Should be all right." Xu Kuang was stunned. His eyes widened and he was completely shocked by Su Ping''s words. Can you challenge except Qin shaotian?! Doesn''t this mean that he can directly rank third with this dark dragon dog?! If so, he would have made a lot of money! Fifth and third, but there are several levels missing. Third, anyway, is also a third runner up! At least you can stand on the podium! "Master, are you serious?" Xu Kuang couldn''t help asking. Su Ping nodded slightly. Although he didn''t pay much attention to the performance of others, and most of them also hid their combat power, he could feel that the most dangerous of these people was Qin shaotian. With the combat power of the dark dragon and dog, if it was commanded by him, it would be no difficulty to defeat Qin shaotian. However, if you give Xu Kuang command, you will reduce your combat power to a new level. So as long as you don''t challenge Qin shaotian, others are very safe. Seeing Su Ping nodding, Xu was so excited that his body trembled. He couldn''t imagine the picture. With a dark dragon dog, I can crush a lot of talents! "Worthy of being my master, too strong!!" Xu Kuang was excited and believed Su Ping''s words. After all, he had witnessed the performance of the dark dragon dog before and shocked him. "OK, it''s almost time. You should go on your way," Su Ping said. Xu Kuang returned to his senses and said bitterly, "master, it''s unlucky for you to say that." "Well, don''t think too much. Don''t worry about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xu Kuang was sent away, Su Ping took advantage of no one in the store and put Tang Ruyan in the picture scroll. Then she called Su Lingyue and was ready to go. "Are you ready?" Sitting in the car, Su Ping turned to Su Lingyue and asked. Su Lingyue took a deep breath and said, "ready, no matter who challenges me, I will go all out!" "No, I mean, are you seated?" "Ah?" Boom! The exhaust pipe roared and the chariot burst out. ¡­¡­ Upper city. In the red moon venue, there are a sea of people here, cheering wave after wave. Before the battle began, the stadium below the venue was full of popular singers singing hot songs, and cheerleaders in sexy clothes warmed up, making the atmosphere hot. Today''s weather is also very good, sunny. On the big screen of the stadium, the information of the top ten players and the videos of previous matches were played and scrolled, and some classic matches caused a lot of cheers on the scene. The most frequently played and most watched is the duel between Su Lingyue and Qin shaotian. This battle, on the Internet and in the mouth of many pet animal experts, was rated as the champion battle! Everyone believes that the champion and runner up is between Su Lingyue and Qin shaotian, and even Su Lingyue is the champion! At present, on the Internet, Su Lingyue''s champion won the first vote, far ahead of others! Such a high popularity is also normal. After all, Su Lingyue''s Dragon and beast have seriously injured the title level referees. Even if it is spread to the ears of laymen, it is also a strong news. Su Ping drove to the outside of the venue and entered with Su Lingyue through another contestant channel. On the walls on both sides of the players'' channel, there are some huge posters, which are the posters of top ten people such as Su Lingyue and Qin shaotian. All the way through, it seems to be all the way to honor! Even Su Ping felt the atmosphere of battle and honor. Su Lingyue was very surprised and excited. She could imagine that every player entering from here could see the appearance of her poster. This honor was so exciting. Soon, the two entered the venue. Su Lingyue enters the waiting area, while Su Ping still enters the family area. "Look, it''s su Lingyue!" "Here she is!" "It''s really her, my God!" With the appearance of Su Lingyue, some audience noticed and screamed, and more people watched. For a time, the whole audience cheered and boiling. In this super large hall, more than 100000 people are collectively shouting a name. The sound is like sea tide and avalanche. The momentum is frightening and frightening! Su Lingyue is more and more surprised. She can''t fully adapt to it. When the whole audience was calling her name, she had a trembling feeling, excitement, excitement, tension and blood boiling! Is this glory? Some tears filled her eyes and she deeply felt the heart feeling at this moment. This surging and exciting feeling is what countless people are pursuing! She sat in her chair and looked around at a place in the family area. She knew that someone should enjoy such an honor more than she did. "If these people knew that Zhan Chong was given to me by him and his combat power... It would be crazy." Su Lingyue thought silently in his heart. At this moment, she didn''t notice it, and her eyes showed a bit of worship. Before long, the other top ten players also arrived and entered the waiting area. In addition, ten sprinters also arrived. There are only twenty figures in such a large waiting area, which is extremely empty. With all the players present, the four commentators also came over the venue in airships. Today is the top ten battle, and the number of commentators has increased from two to four. It can be seen how much attention they attach to it. After announcing the rules, the competition officially began with great expectation! The first is the sprint! At the invitation of the commentator, the top ten players got up and left the waiting area and came to the following stadium. "Please choose any top ten sprinters to challenge!" The announcer''s voice spread throughout the audience. At the moment, the top ten are standing on the field in a straight line. Everyone has different momentum. Some are sharp, like a sharp knife, some are cold, some are plain, and others are weak. Su Lingyue stood inside without much momentum. He was the most common among the ten people. At first glance, she is the best bully. But the ten sprinters in the waiting area all know that this girl is the most terrible monster! After the commentator finished, the audience also quieted down. Some looked at the top ten, and some looked at the sprinters. Ten sprinters are also looking at each other. They all feel difficult about the top ten. "I''ll come!" In less than a minute, a voice said, full of publicity! The crowd looked. It''s crazy! Although Liu Qingfeng defeated the former top ten winners, he remained in the top 15. Everyone still remembers his previous performance. "Which top ten contestants do our Xu crazy contestants want to challenge?" a commentator asked with a smile. Xu Kuang raised his hand and put up a finger. His posture was extremely arrogant. At the same time, he was a little middle two. He suddenly shook his hand and fell down and pointed to a place on the stage. "Liu Qingfeng!" Xu Kuang shouted. His voice spread throughout the audience through the star power. After all, he is a sixth order war pet division. If he really wants to use star power to increase his voice, he can make his voice spread all over every corner. Hearing Xu Kuang''s words, the whole audience was a little silent, and everyone was stunned. Challenge Liu Qingfeng?! I was defeated by Liu Qingfeng before, and now I challenge him? Chapter 347 On the stage. Standing in the top ten, Liu Qingfeng, tall and straight, dressed in a green shirt, raised his eyebrows slightly and showed some disdain and coldness in his eyes. "This boy, die!" A person nearby said with a smile: "Qingfeng, it seems that this boy has been defeated by you and has not been convinced. He is lucky. He can directly sit in the top ten." If the top ten have been challenged, they can no longer be challenged. Once the challenge is successful, they can sit firmly in the top ten. Therefore, if they want to sprint to challenge, they also need to hurry up. However, most sprint players have concerns, unless they are very confident in their own combat power. "Hum." Liu Qingfeng snorted coldly. Winning the same person twice in a row has no sense of achievement, but this time he will teach him hard to let the other party know what real persuasion is! "Challenge Liu Qingfeng?!" The commentator obviously didn''t expect that Xu Kuang''s name would be Liu Qingfeng. His voice was full of surprise, but he soon reacted. His voice suddenly turned high and announced the duel of the first sprint! Sprinter Xu Kuang, against top ten Liu Qingfeng! Cheers broke out in the audience. Although the same two people duel again, lacking some freshness, the audience is still extremely enthusiastic. After all, this is today''s first war, their physical strength and enthusiasm are still very full, and the cheers like boos spread throughout the audience. The other nine sprinters were also stunned by Xu crazy''s words. They all looked at him strangely. Among the top ten players on the stage, Liu Qingfeng can''t rank tenth. After all, he is the contemporary young master of the Liu family. From his previous performance in the duel with Xu Kuang, we can see that at least the top five levels exist. Xu Kuang is crazy. He doesn''t challenge the soft bones inside, but selects a hard guy. And beat him before. Can he catch up with such a gap in just a day or two? "Brothers, I''m leaving!" Xu Kuang raised his hand and smiled at the nine sprinters around him. Nine people have a black head. Who''s special? I''m your brother. Make your own death. Don''t take us. At this time, the other nine top ten players on the stage also withdrew and gave way to Liu Qingfeng and Xu Kuang. There was only Liu Qingfeng standing alone and a referee. The referee was also Title level and stood in the air, but he was not the one who was seriously injured by silver frost star moon dragon, but a different person. The former referee is sitting under the stage now, with a bandage wrapped around the broken arm, which is already breeding. Broken arm regeneration is a rather advanced treatment ability, and the treatment cost is also more expensive. In this elite League, the temporary replacement of referees is also the first time in history. "Come on!" Su Lingyue returned to the waiting area along the steps and passed by Xu Kuang. She gave him an encouraging gesture. Xu Kuang came to the store many times, and she was familiar with it. Another Liu Qingfeng, a member of the Liu family and a competitor of Su Ping''s store, very much hoped that the latter would lose. "Don''t worry, Shifu has lent me one of his own pet. I''ll teach this guy how to be a man!" Xu laughed wildly. He spoke in a proud tone. This is his real character. People are not frivolous and waste teenagers! He won''t hold it unless it''s in front of a real big man. "Really?" Su Lingyue was stunned and surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Ping would rent his pet beast to him. She heard about this loan for the first time. "Then I''ll rest assured." Su Lingyue smiled. She was full of confidence in Su Ping''s war pet. Xu laughed wildly, waved goodbye to her and went straight down the steps. The boundary on the field was opened, the dark blue phosphorescent light flashed, and Xu crazy walked up. The border is closed. "I saved your life before. It seems that I didn''t wake you up. I''m in a hurry to die!" Liu Qingfeng looked at Xu crazy indifferently, as if he was looking at a dead man. Xu laughed wildly and said, "I lost to you before because one of my abilities hasn''t been brought into full play. Now it''s time for you to really see it." "An ability?" Liu Qingfeng raised his eyebrows, but he disdained it and pretended to be mysterious. "Yes, my money ability!" Xu Kuang grinned and walked to the red line area. Suddenly, he raised his hand and pulled it. Two eddies emerged, and two war pets jumped out of it. One is his former war pet, a nine level blood hundred ghosts and thousand corpses beast bred for Su Ping. Another is the dark dragon dog. The appearance of ghosts and corpses immediately caused some small exclamations. This war pet showed quite amazing combat power in the previous battle with Liu Qingfeng. This is a demon pet, but it is not too popular among the Ninth level demon pets. In addition to its ugly appearance, its ability is also relatively general. Although it has both melee ability, mind control skills and long-range attack ability, it seems to be omnipotent at first glance, but in fact, everything has not reached the top. Some rare excellent eighth order war pets can kill hundreds of ghosts and thousands of corpses in a second in terms of spiritual control. To put it bluntly, this guy is a ninth order pet. If you reach the peak of the Ninth level, you can indeed suppress a group of eighth level war pets with the suppression of the realm, but in the same level, it is only a moderate intensity. And the other dark dragon dog. It''s also a demon, but it''s just a war pet of medium blood. Many people don''t care at a glance, but look at the ghosts and corpses. Xu Kuang dares to challenge Liu Qingfeng again. Has he promoted his pet again? "No?" Liu Qingfeng looked at Xu Kuang and stopped. His eyes flashed slightly. His eyes glanced at the two war pets, and finally gathered on the ghosts and corpses. His idea is the same as everyone present. Xu Kuang challenges him again. Either he has a new strong battle pet, or he is the battle pet that appeared before, and there are new changes and improvements. When he noticed the ghosts and corpses, he suddenly felt something wrong, and there was a little uneasy feeling in the bottom of his heart. It''s like... Locked by something. This feeling is very strange. It seems to be a frog staring at by a poisonous snake. He was treated as prey?! Liu Qingfeng frowned and was a little wary. Although he despised this madness, he would not really underestimate the enemy. After all, the latter was a top student of the war god Academy. He was not so mentally disabled as to dare to challenge without self-knowledge. If you are just unconvinced, it is logically unreasonable. After all, I failed, but the top ten places were completely missed! "Huh?" In the border, the judge standing in the air suddenly frowned. His eyes were different from others. He just glanced at the ghost beast, and his eyes fell on the dark dragon dog nearby. With his keen sense, he felt the deep and dangerous smell of blood from the dark dragon dog! This war pet... Is a little weird! The referee''s eyes flickered slightly. A dark dragon dog of sixth grade descent exuded such a deep and dangerous feeling that he felt something abnormal. Plus Xu Kuang challenges Liu Qingfeng again Isn''t this war pet the reason why he challenges again? The referee narrowed his eyes and had a hunch that the battle seemed to be in suspense. ¡­¡­ "Now that you''re ready, I''ll come too." Liu Qingfeng took back his eyes from Zhan Chong in front of Xu Kuang, slowly raised his hand, and four eddies appeared out of thin air around his body, roaring! With a low roar, a rare dragon and beast figure emerged from the inside, which is the 15th existence of the Dragon level, Yanjing magic pterosaur! When the dragon and beast came on stage, the cheers of the whole audience suddenly rose. At any moment, the charm of dragons and beasts is irresistible! Stepping on the field, the Dragon beast sent out a dragon howl full of war spirit. It was just a simple long roar without using strength. After all, the referee hasn''t shouted yet. This roar is just a signal of war! Dragons and beasts are fearless! Followed by a dark fog, which darkened the light near Liu Qingfeng''s body. This is a demon pet with distorted black fog all over. It is also Liu Qingfeng''s main pet, the ghost. The ghost is good at mental attack, and he is extremely restrained from melee pets. He is almost immune to general physical damage and his body can be weakened. After the ghost appeared, the atmosphere reached its peak. The aura of the Yanjing magic pterosaur was pushed aside. The twisted black fog emitted by the ghost absorbed all the light within more than ten meters of Liu Qingfeng''s body and turned into a dark area. Outside this area is day, while inside the area, it seems to be dark night. After the ghost, there are two war pets of Ninth level blood, both of which are Liu Qingfeng''s deputy pets. They are all auxiliary effects, some are treatment, and some are growth. Liu Qingfeng''s idea of war pet matching is very clear. The main pet ghost is responsible for mental control, and the Yanjing magic pterosaur is responsible for violent attack. The cooperation of two auxiliary pets can give full play to the power of Yanjing magic pterosaur during the period of ghost control. A sharp knife only needs one. The rest are prepared for the knife! When the referee saw that both sides were ready, he announced the start without delay. Xu Kuang''s eyes were dignified and turned crazy, but he would never despise his opponent in battle. Although the performance of the dark dragon dog shocked him, Liu Qingfeng could not be underestimated, and he always had a feeling that Liu Qingfeng''s full strength did not seem to have been forced out by him in the previous battle! "Maybe he has a hidden fifth pet... But anyway, I want to win! The master said, I can!" Xu crazy secretly said in his heart. His eyes sharpened. "Ghosts, corpse mountain guard!" "Dark dragon dog, the attack is up to you. Go to war with all your strength!" Two thoughts were sent out rapidly. Xu Kuang entrusted his victory, defeat and honor to the dark dragon dog, who placed all his expectations! Kill! Roar! Roar!! The battle broke out in an instant! The ghost beast and the dark dragon dog sensed Xu Kuang''s perseverance and fighting spirit, and suddenly burst out a strong breath, and the two roars were issued almost at the same time. A corpse roar, hoarse as a ghost calling, is a shock and awe technique! The other is dragon roar, which is also a deterrent technique! When the dark dragon dog''s Dragon roar came out, everyone was shocked, and the referee''s pupils narrowed. Chapter 348 Although the dark dragon dog has the word "dragon", it is only a product of mixed breeding of dragons and beasts for many generations. It has nothing to do with dragons and beasts, and will not inherit any dragon and beast abilities, let alone the Dragon roar. Moreover, the roar of the dark dragon dog is extremely frightening, louder and ferocious than the ghost beast! The referee''s eyes were dignified. There was a problem with the dark dragon dog. "What!" When Liu Qingfeng heard the Dragon roar, he immediately felt familiar. His cold hair instinctively stood up. A string in his mind seemed to trigger suddenly. He suddenly thought of a terrible figure. That mutant silver frost star moon dragon! Roar like that monster dragon!! The contempt in Liu Qingfeng''s eyes has long disappeared, revealing a bit of shock. Is it an illusion? How can there be such a coincidence? Can it be said... He suddenly thought that Xu crazy was the top five candidates recommended by that store! The owner of the silver frost star moon dragon is the champion of the store! Same store! He felt a chill coming up from the soles of his feet in an instant. But soon, he regained his composure, and his mood calmed down rapidly. Although the silver frost star moon dragon was a bit beyond the conventional terror, it was a dragon beast after all. The dragon family had a strong constitution. After special cultivation, he could understand that kind of power, and in front of him was only a sixth order dark dragon dog. However, in order to be cautious, he plans to change the previous rolling battle mode, bypass the Dragon dog and directly defeat Xu Kuang to avoid mistakes. As a family leader, although he is young, like other family leaders, he has a calm view of the overall situation in his character. Kill! Liu Qingfeng killed and floated. Although the ghost around him was stunned by the Dragon roar, he recovered in less than half a second. At Liu Qingfeng''s command, he immediately made a sharp and harsh sound, which was beyond ordinary people''s hearing and could not be captured. But the magic sound was directly like a sharp needle, shooting at the opposite side. Xu Kuang had expected the other party''s move. The moment before the ghost released the mental attack, he asked the ghosts and corpses to show a "ghost whisper". This is a mental defense technique, which resisted the mental attack for him. Roar!! The Yanjing magic pterosaur around Liu Qingfeng also roared and rushed out quickly. At the moment of its sprint, increasing star patterns appeared on its dragon body. It doubled in an instant in terms of speed, strength, defense ability, including nerve response! Kill! The intense flame erupted from the whole body of Yanjing magic pterosaur, and the burning flame instantly filled the whole audience. Even outside the border, you can feel the sharp rise of the surrounding temperature. It seems that a huge stove was suddenly moved out of the field below and burned fiercely. Xu Kuang swallowed his saliva slightly, and his heart was a little nervous. Previously, he had suffered the loss of this Yanjing magic pterosaur. It was a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It was extremely crazy. Its body was very strong and its strength was extremely violent. It could not be resisted at all. "Dark dragon dog... Can you handle it?" Previously, he was full of confidence, but at this moment, Xu Kuang felt a little uneasy when he saw the fierce Yanjing magic pterosaur. Show your teeth. The dark dragon dog stepped out slowly, surrounded by thunder on its four feet. Attack It received the idea from Xu Kuang, which was transmitted through the contract. When it was ready to attack, the hot fire came in front of it, and its eyes were full of boiling red color. In a trance, his sight crossed, and it seemed that the devil like figure said to him behind his back, attack! The sound, like a whisper. Just like in the harsh environment like a sea of fire, the figure said in its ear again and again, attack! Squeak! Its tusks suddenly protruded into a staggered ferocious fangs, and its eyes suddenly became as red as blood. Attack! Attack!! It suddenly burst out a strong dark smell and grew rapidly, like thick smoke rolling. It turned into a ferocious giant wolf shadow behind it, more than ten meters huge. It also landed on all fours and posed a ferocious attack posture. "No!" The referee hanging next to him suddenly changed his face when he saw the ferocious shadow. The roaring and rushing Yanjing magic pterosaur also had red eyes and was in a rage. It was not affected at all. Suddenly a giant dragon sprint, and the whole stadium was trampled and vibrated. Its body rushed to the dark dragon dog in an instant, and the giant dragon tore! The dragon''s claws covered with fire beat out rapidly, and the hot breath twisted the air. The dark dragon dog slowly raised his head. That''s a pair of eyes with extreme cruelty! ruin!! Roar!! It suddenly burst, and the huge magic shadow behind it roared out in an instant. In less than a second, it threw the Yanjing magic pterosaur in front of it to the ground. The huge magic body of more than ten meters completely suppressed the Yanjing magic pterosaur, and the sharp fangs changed from dark black flame tore it down! The flame fangs, like sharp cones, pierced the shoulder of the Yanjing magic pterosaur, and tore off a large piece of flesh and blood in an instant. Under the flesh and blood was the fresh meat that was burned black. And the dragon blood in the fresh meat is boiling! It''s boiling! This suffocating pain instantly awakened the Yanjing magic pterosaur, and the red rage in his eyes disappeared. He looked at the ferocious demon shadow occupying the whole line of sight, issued an angry and frightened dragon roar, and burst out the dragon scale shield and flame guard, trying to push the dark flame monster away. However, as soon as its flame guard was released, it was burned and penetrated by the dark flame and burst in an instant! Pooh!! The dark flame giant wolf suddenly looked up, a dragon wing was torn down, and the blood was sprayed in an instant! This scene made the whole audience silent. "How can..." Liu Qingfeng was also a little distracted. After the increase of the auxiliary pet of the two ninth level lineages, the combat power of the Yanjing magic pterosaur at the moment was absolutely close to the existence of the title level. How could it be suppressed in an instant! And it''s a complete repression!! When his mind was shocked to the extreme, suddenly, he felt that the light around him seemed to disappear in an instant, including his war pet, leaving only a pair of extremely cruel and crazy, but cold eyes staring at him behind his back. That''s the eyes of evil animals! "No!" Liu Qingfeng''s heart beat hard and his heart stopped. Death! He saw death! "No, no!!" he was frightened. As the young master of the Liu family, he was going to die here? Are you kidding!! Roar!! In the dark light, a ferocious figure suddenly jumped out. It was a dark dragon dog. He bypassed the Yanjing magic pterosaur and rushed directly to Liu Qingfeng. When it was 20 meters near Liu Qingfeng, a sharp spiritual penetration suddenly penetrated into its mind, which made its brain like being pierced, and the pain went to the depths of its soul! Ho ho!! The intense pain and stimulation made the dark dragon dog go crazy in an instant. The tyrannical smell all over his body was several times thicker, and his eyes jumped at Liu Qingfeng with red eyes. Whoosh! When it approached Liu Qingfeng for five meters, at the moment when Liu Qingfeng thought he would die, a figure suddenly appeared. It was the referee! A dozen prismatic star shields with strange patterns appeared in front of the referee. Boom! As soon as these prismatic special star shields appeared, they broke instantly before the sharp claws of the dark dragon claw were torn! As soon as the judge''s pupil shrinks, he quickly raises his hand and an oval black shield flies out. This is the secret treasure! Boo!! The dark dragon dog''s claw hit the secret shield, hit the secret shield directly on the referee, and shocked the referee''s body to fly back three meters. The impact The referee was shocked in his eyes, but when he looked at it, he found that a lot of blood was spilled from the hair of the dark dragon dog. Obviously, this impact also made it seriously injured. "Stop, you won!" The referee held back his fear and hurriedly shouted to Xu in the distance. Xu Kuang was stunned. All this happened at the moment of electro-optic flint. He didn''t see when the dark dragon dog rushed to Liu Qingfeng. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the referee would suddenly come forward. When the referee feels that the other party''s life is in danger, once he comes forward, he will judge that the other party has lost. From the perspective of the referee Title level, he will not rashly come forward to stop. He will only take action in case of real danger. Won? Xu Kuang is a little stunned. Is it too fast? However, hearing the referee''s words, he soon regained his consciousness and hurriedly gave orders to the dark dragon dog to stop the attack. However, the change took place at this moment. Roar!! The dark dragon dog suddenly roared and ignored Xu Kuang''s orders! Under the stimulation of all over pain and the blurring of the contract in its mind to suppress it, the tyranny accumulated at the bottom of its heart is completely released at this moment! The endless murderous and violent Qi almost devoured its soul and body! ruin!!! On it, strong dark flames floated again, one by one, soaring rapidly, turning into a terrible dark flame giant wolf figure! This time, the giant wolf demon shadow has a huge volume of more than 20 meters. At the moment of condensation, its limbs fall to the ground, and its huge body stands on the field, emitting a terrible and ferocious atmosphere like a super fierce beast. "This..." The referee''s face changed. This is out of control?! He could feel that there was no reason in the red eyes of Zhan Chong! Moreover, what kind of murderous spirit is this? How many murders can it condense! "No!" "Out of control!" "What kind of monster is this, the dark dragon dog? Is this the dark dragon dog?!" On the field outside, the strong families sitting in front, including the strong people of the municipal government and the professors of some famous schools, all saw that it was wrong and were shocked. This is like the smell of evil animals killed from hell. Even outside the field, they can feel it clearly, like a cold knife to the bone. Compared with the terrible fighting power of this dark dragon dog, the tyrannical murderous spirit of this body makes them more frightened. Even if they have seen some strong peak demons, they don''t have such a magnificent tyrannical killing intention! What training has this war pet gone through! "Open the border!!" A leader in a suit outside the court roared quickly. Chapter 349 The staff in charge of the border crossing equipment woke up and hurriedly operated the border crossing equipment to prepare to open the border for rescue. They spent a lot of money to optimize the opening speed of the barrier, but they were prepared to save it for the final decisive battle. I didn''t expect to use it here. However, as soon as possible, the boundary is fluctuating and opening rapidly, but the situation in the field changes faster. Roar!! The dark dragon dog fell into a frenzy, emitting a fierce demon flame all over. Defense skills were released from his body one after another in his instinctive consciousness. Ninth order Thor guard! Ninth order ice goddess guard! Ninth order Vulcan shield! The ninth order Earth Goddess! Ninth order dark purgatory shield! Five consecutive ninth level defense skills burst out in an instant, layer after layer, enveloping the dark dragon dog in it, guarding it tightly. Even a legendary attack may not be able to break at once! This dense nine level skill makes the referee in front and Liu Qingfeng behind him all fall into a dull state. Almost... The whole department! And it''s all... Level nine!! It''s very rare for an ordinary ninth order pet to understand his own defense skills, but this dark dragon dog of medium descent released five ninth order defense skills at one go!! Five times!!! This scene, many Title level strong people outside the field, also looked silly. And the audience, especially the eyes, stared out quickly. Any one of them was enough to cause exclamation, but there were five at once! It''s more gorgeous than watching fireworks! Roar!! The dark dragon dog roared. The dark demon flame giant wolf behind him roared with his body posture, and then rushed out to the referee. So fast! The referee''s face changed slightly and hurriedly summoned his pet. He felt that he could not resist the dark dragon dog with his own strength! If it gets out, it will scare off many people''s chins. You know, he has not just stepped into the title level. He is already in the middle of the title level! The former referee in the early stage of the title nearly lost his life under the attack of the silver frost star moon dragon. In order to avoid such a situation, the municipal government directly found him in order to prevent the silver frost star moon dragon from getting out of control and causing human life during the decisive battle. After all, the players who can enter the decisive battle are extremely valuable talents among mankind. Unexpectedly, he had to fight here, and... He felt great pressure! Roar!! From a space vortex, a dragon head was suddenly drilled out. The hard dragon scale like steel covered the head and long neck. The blue scale all over was a ninth order wind pterosaur. The existence of the top 20 of the Dragon order was also a rare dragon beast. There are many kinds and thousands of dragons and beasts. It''s rare to enter the top 30 of the Dragon rank. You can''t get it with financial resources. You also need channels and contacts. This is a fully adult wind pterosaur, which has reached the upper level of level 9! Roar! The wind pterosaur has just climbed out of the summoning space. The dark demon flame giant wolf is approaching. The ferocious murderous spirit stifles the wind pterosaur. Roar!! The dark demon flame giant wolf roared furiously and waved its claws. When the wind pterosaur had not reacted, it pressed its head on the ground! With a bang, the giant claws gathered by the dark flame stepped on the head of the wind wing dragon beast, and the flame burned its scales. At this moment, the Dragon beast lost its dignity! The audience was shocked to silence. The old Liu family, who rushed to the border outside the field, just relaxed a little, stopped for a moment, and his expression became dull. At this time, the flame black demon flame giant wolf stepped on the head of the wind pterosaur, but its head suddenly stretched out. The mouth composed of flame opened, and the strong high temperature and flame approached in an instant. The referee''s hair was ignited and directly burned to ashes. The burning process was only in an instant. "This..." The referee''s pupils are constricted. Its wind pterosaur beast was instantly suppressed?!! This is the Dragon beast on the Ninth level!! The sharp flame fangs swallowed down and occupied all his sight. At this moment, he felt a strong smell of death, and all his retreats were locked! Will die! Hoo! When the referee and Liu Qingfeng behind him were in despair, suddenly the flame fangs stopped. The moment I touched them, I stopped. Without warning, extremely abrupt. Then, the action of the dark demon flame wolf also stopped. At the same time, the dark dragon dog in the rear guarded by multiple nine-level defense skills, the rage in his eyes quickly faded like a tide. He raised his head, a pair of eyes to restore Qingming, looked through many defense skills and looked somewhere in the audience. At that moment, a cold voice appeared in his mind. At the moment of hearing this sound, all the murderous intentions and all the violent factors at the bottom of its heart were frozen by the cold ice in an instant, and then cooled down and woke up in an instant. "What do you want to do?" The voice asked. There is no emotion, and the indifference is more complete than the cold ice. It was like sitting on a cloud and looking down on him indifferently. The sound is familiar to the dark dragon dog and engraved into its soul. The blurred contract power was clear again at that moment, but it blurred again when the voice disappeared. However, the consciousness of the dark dragon dog has regained its consciousness, and it can vaguely feel the existence of that thing again. "Stop, dark dragon dog, stop!" At this time, the dark dragon dog heard Xu''s cry behind him. "Stop!" Xu''s anxious voice sounded like begging. The voice is transmitted to its consciousness through the contract, and it can understand it. Because of the contract, it knows that it will abide by the voice. Hoo! As soon as his mind loosened, the dark demon flame giant wolf who trampled on the head of the wind pterosaur in front quickly shrank into a fire, then returned, crossed the five defense skills and flew back to the dark dragon dog. Skills are recycled. Although the energy recovered is not much, it is better than nothing. In terms of energy, it is extremely frugal and unwilling to waste a penny. The defense skills dissipated and turned into energy and returned to the body of the dark dragon dog. The field became empty and huge in an instant. Stop? This scene made all the staff outside the field and the old Liu family stunned and relieved at the same time. The referee was also stunned. He felt that the terrible shadow in front of him dissipated, and the sun shone again through the dome of the venue. He had a feeling of rebirth. He took a look at the wind pterosaur standing on the ground next to him. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. On half of the wind pterosaur''s head, there were still traces of flame burning. The scales were burned off and blackened, and he was seriously injured. Just one face-to-face, it was completely suppressed. What the hell is this? Liu Qingfeng, standing behind the referee, was stunned for a moment and then recovered. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Even if he was always calm, he was almost scared to pee his pants just now. It was so terrible! Thinking of his awkward posture just now, Liu Qingfeng bit his teeth and clenched his fist. What a shame! At this time, the border had been opened. The old Liu family rushed to the venue to check Liu Qingfeng''s situation. When they saw that there was no big problem, they were relieved. Later, the Liu family took another look at the referee. When they saw half of the head of the wind pterosaur burned by the referee, their pupils narrowed severely. "It''s over..." the referee saw the old Liu family and pulled a touch of bitterness out of the corners of his mouth. He was also ashamed. He was so famous that he almost failed to keep Liu Qingfeng and almost lost himself. Hearing the referee''s words, the old Liu family looked very ugly. This was the top ten sprint. Liu Qingfeng lost, which means he was out directly. He didn''t even have a chance to challenge again! As one of the five major families in Longjiang, the Liu family, not to mention the top five, didn''t even make it into the top ten. It''s easy to laugh when it''s spread. The young master of the shepherd''s family didn''t enter the top ten. It can be justified. After all, he is a student at school and is still young. But Liu Qingfeng has long graduated. At this age, he can sprint to the top ten of the league, which is enough to be laughed at. However, he also knew that Liu Qingfeng was not to blame, but that his opponent was too abnormal. Thinking of his opponent, the old Liu family couldn''t help but look at the dark dragon dog in the distance, and then look at Xu Kuang who ran past and slightly clenched his teeth. Who could have thought that a sprinter should have such terrible power and such strength, which is not even worse than the monster girl before! This dark dragon dog is comparable to that terrible dragon beast! Even better than that! The only thing that makes the Liu family happy is that Xu Kuang controlled the dark dragon dog in time, otherwise it would be extremely dangerous at that moment. If Liu Qingfeng had an accident, it would be a great blow to their Liu family, which means that the next leader of the Liu family can only choose the young master from the list of candidates. But the alternative... Is naturally not as strong as the first choice. This means that we have to spend more money and resources to cultivate! "Let''s go." The Liu family always took Liu Qingfeng to the end. Since they lost, there is no need to stay here and lose face. Liu Qingfeng returned to his senses and took a look at Xu Kuang in the distance and the terrible dragon and dog around him. His eyes fell into a short absence again. But soon, he took back his eyes, his face was a little lost, put away his war pet and left with the Liu family. He also has the fifth war pet and other secret skills. But they didn''t show it. It''s not that he didn''t think about it, but that the other party didn''t give him a chance. He had planned to keep it for the fight against Qin shaotian or Ye Longtian of the Ye family. He didn''t expect to lose here directly Failed Liu Qingfeng bowed his head and left with the old Liu family. The figure of the loser always looks so bleak. He bit his lips and let the fresh blood slide into his lips and teeth. He is willing to do everything to wash away this humiliation! The College He grits his teeth slightly. Anyway, he will go there to study! After Liu Qingfeng left the game, the referee also put away his dragon beast, flashed a complex color in his eyes, and said to Xu Kuang, "you won. Fortunately, you controlled your pet beast in time, otherwise, even if you win, you will lose your qualification." Xu Kuang nodded again and again. He was very afraid just now. If he gets out of control, he will be disqualified. After all, the uncontrollable war pet does not belong to the control of the war pet division. Similarly, it can not prove the power of the war pet division and violate the rules of the game. "OK, ok..." Xu Kuang was very happy. Fortunately, his call worked. Or it''s out of control and it''s over! Looking at the dark dragon dog, his mood is complex, excited and full of awe. Is this the master''s war pet? It''s really strong enough to explode. But it''s hard to control! Master, do you usually control such a pet to fight? Xu Kuang couldn''t help but look at the direction of the auditorium above, and his eyes showed the light of incomparable worship. Chapter 350 After Liu Qingfeng left the game, the referee also announced the results of the game. There is no doubt that Xu Kuang won and directly secured the top ten seats! After announcing the end result, the referee also left the field, ready to calm down and find someone to settle the account at the same time. He almost died just now. No matter what, he wants to double the reward for being a referee! Moreover, he also asked the above that he must be equipped with a referee or a bodyguard. If he wants him to continue to be a referee alone, he will never agree! Who knows if there will be more terrible monsters in the back of the demon after the border clearance? It''s lucky not to get out of control this time. The next time it''s completely out of control, it''s over! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and he also wanted to cry without tears. The referee position in this elite League has been turned into a high-risk career by these demons! Being a title grade salted fish, if you want to make a living here, your life is in danger. How difficult it is! Hearing the referee''s announcement, the audience in a daze woke up. When they saw Liu Qingfeng who had left the game sadly, coupled with the huge burning marks on the ground, they found that the incredible battle they had seen before was actually true. Liu Qingfeng was killed! And even the referee almost couldn''t resist! The most terrible thing is that the fully adult dragon and beast summoned by the referee was suppressed as soon as they appeared!! This is more frightening than the last battle of Su Lingyue! After a short silence, the audience burst into warm applause and excited cheers. The sound became louder and louder, like sea waves, and finally resounded through the whole venue! At this moment, the teenagers on the stage became the most dazzling existence in the audience. Xu Kuang stood on the stage and looked around. His eyes showed a hot light. He was so excited that he clenched his fist and his body trembled slightly. A man should live like this! Live openly, frivolous and proud! Similarly, we should live with the power to meet our willfulness! "Master..." Xu looked wildly in the direction of the audience area. Although he couldn''t see the face clearly, he still cast a deep and respectful look. ¡­¡­ "I won..." In the waiting area, the nine top ten players who left the field and the nine sprinters are here. At the moment, they are all shocked and unbelievable. They didn''t expect Xu Kuang to win, let alone win such a strong, direct second kill! Moreover, the power of the dark dragon dog is incredible! The Ninth level skill is like no money. It includes five major departments. This understanding can be called a demon! "Such a monster... There is a second one." Many people''s eyes were taken back from Xu Kuang and transferred to a girl in the waiting area. They were frightened. They thought that one such girl was scary enough. Unexpectedly, another came out. "This guy..." Ye Longtian''s eyes were very dignified. He didn''t think much about killing Liu Qingfeng, but it was a little shocking to directly suppress the fully growing dragon and beast summoned by the referee. The other party was originally a small role. He didn''t pay attention at all, but the danger in his mind at this moment was higher than Qin shaotian and equal to the girl. Qin shaotian on the other side also has a dignified expression and frown. He is not as relaxed as before the top ten war, nor does he look at the sky leisurely. He didn''t take this crazy man seriously when he met him in Su Ping''s shop, but he didn''t expect that this guy was ugly and had ordinary fighting skills, but he hid such a terrible pet. "This man also went to that store... Could it be..." Qin shaotian suddenly flashed a light in his mind, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that Xu crazy had something in common with Su Lingyue, and this common ground was the reason for the pet of the terrorist war. In an auditorium outside the waiting area, many students of the war god academy sat here, including Muchen. Although Muchen could sit in the front of the shepherd, he did not do so, but chose to join the students in the Academy. After all, these students also have excellent contacts, which can be developed into his contacts in the future. After he succeeds to the throne, they will be the contacts of their herdsmen. Sitting in the center, he is still as popular as the stars and the moon, and is deeply respected by all the students. It''s not easy to sprint to the top 100 just after graduating from the college, and Mu Chen''s performance in the top 100 is also very excellent, at least in the top 30. At the moment, all the students of war Theological Seminary, including Mu Chen, looked at the figure on the stage. The familiar figure made all of them feel strange. Is this really the crazy man they know? One of the deepest feelings is mu Chen. He can''t return to his mind. In his mind, there are memories of this guy challenging him repeatedly but losing again and again in the college. He was such a guy who lost to him at least 100 times. This time, he not only advanced into the top 100, but also competed for the sprint quota. Finally, he succeeded in the sprint! And what level of power is that! The referee was almost unstoppable! It''s only the sixth order, but the war pet power has suppressed the ninth order dragon beast?! Mu Chen opened his mouth and was stunned for a long time, with a blank color in his eyes. ¡­¡­ In the front auditorium. The strong men of all families and the strong men of the municipal government are dignified. They saw more, the fighting power of the dark dragon dog, the strength and number of skills, and the amazing murderous spirit that made them tremble. They were very rare and terrible things. This kind of war pet is even rarer than the rare dragon pet in the top three of the Dragon terrace! They all suspect that this is not a dark dragon dog, but an unknown monster in a dark dragon dog coat! But obviously, this is a dark dragon dog, such as fake! The only thing that can explain is that this dark dragon dog is Taiji. It''s too evil! The upper limit of the realm of a pet animal depends on its lineage, but the strength of a pet animal depends on its qualification! There is no doubt that this is a war pet with top qualification. Moreover, under the condition of high qualification, it has received very professional and all-round cultivation! Combat power, energy, skill and ferocity are all available! Some pet animals may be able to reach a high step in the first three, but they lack ferocity. It''s just like the students who have just graduated from the ivory tower. It''s just a vase with a high level. When encountering some ferocious monsters, some will be directly scared to soften their legs and have less than one tenth of their strength. And this dark dragon dog is obviously not lack of ferocity. Not only is there no shortage, but it is surprisingly ferocious. With its thick and bloody murderous gas, it is enough to deter most ordinary war pets. "With such combat power, it is estimated that we can go on the martial platform of the global league..." an old man of the Zhou family said in a deep voice. The others were silent, and no one objected. Even the middle ranking referee of the title level was almost killed. The power of this dark dragon dog, even those present, was a little afraid. They felt their hearts twitch at the thought that it was just a sixth order pet. It''s a shame to be threatened by a sixth order war pet after cultivating to the ninth order! "Go back and ask the president of the war god academy to see where this man belongs. If there is no organization, our shepherd will take it." an old shepherd family smiled. "Hum." Others are cold hum, and they are also playing this abacus in their hearts. ¡­¡­ In the cheers of the whole audience, Xu Kuang stepped down and led the whole audience all the way. "I won." Xu Kuang came to Su Lingyue and grinned. At this moment, the whole audience''s eyes were burning. The two strongest monsters stand together and seem to know each other. Are they talking about the battle declaration? Some enthusiastic viewers have even made up their minds for the dialogue between the two¡ª¡ª "I won. You''re next." "Hum, it''s still early to defeat me." "Really, I want to see if your dragon pet is powerful or my dark dragon dog is stronger!" "Then Bibi will know." "OK, we''ll see!" What a fiery dialogue between the strong! ¡­¡­ In reality, Su Lingyue smiled after hearing Xu Kuang''s words and said with deep emotion: "I thought he lent you the Dragon beast or the skeleton. I didn''t expect it was just this black dog, let alone... This black dog was so strong that it was more terrible than my little white." "Dragon beast? Skeleton species?" Xu Kuang was surprised. Are these the other two war pets of Su Ping? "Are you talking about the Dragon beast, the purgatory candle dragon beast?" Xu Kuang asked curiously. Su Lingyue nodded. "This..." Xu Kuang immediately didn''t know what to say. His eyes showed a strong light. The first idea in his mind was to ask Su Ping to rent the Dragon beast to play. Even the dark dragon dog is so strong. What kind of combat power should the Dragon beast have? ¡­¡­ After a few words, they separated and sat down at the same table. At this time, the field fell into desolation. The referee is gone. The commentator didn''t seem to know what the situation was, so he had to talk about Xu Kuang''s war with Liu Qingfeng again before the referee appeared, so as to warm the field to avoid the cold. However, the commentators dare not say too much for fear of over rendering. This can certainly drive the atmosphere, but Liu Qingfeng belongs to the Liu family. The Liu family is shameful. They say too much. Maybe they will receive the news of the Liu family coming back. For such a big family, they are a small commentator, but they dare not provoke, otherwise they will be killed and no one will pay attention to them, and they will die of blood injustice. This is the difficulty of work! Fortunately, the commentator didn''t wait too long, and the referee came out again. But this time the referee appeared, it was two. Under the introduction of the referee, people learned that this other one was also a referee and also a title level strong man. The reason why the two referees were used was that the reason given by the previous referee was to avoid untimely rescue, resulting in injury to the players and affecting the subsequent games. However, only some sharp eyed people saw it. It was clear that the referee was afraid of death! However, in the previous thrilling scene, the referee was almost killed. They can understand. Who would have thought that this year, at the level of elite League in Longjiang base city, it was terrible to this level. This is almost comparable to the top ten war on the whole continent! Next, the two referees enter at the same time, and the sprint continues! Many players looked at a referee in many places on the stage and were speechless. This is probably the first time that two title level referees have appeared on the stage since the elite League was held in Longjiang base city. The rules that have been continued have been forcibly changed in their current session. Thinking of this, some players are smiling bitterly. It''s really unlucky to be born in the same session with these monsters. As the sprint continues, the sprinters are also selected from the remaining nine top ten. Almost everyone''s eyes directly avoided Su Lingyue and Qin shaotian. After their performance in the previous war, no one will be mentally disabled to directly select them. So far, these two people are recognized as the first and second existence both on the Internet and in the eyes of all players. Challenge them? Isn''t it good to live. Soon, Ye Hao and Su Yanying, who performed fairly well in the top ten, were selected in turn. With a fierce battle, they both defended the top ten places. Although they had only one pet, their performance surprised the audience and they both had eight levels of combat power. Such strength is not particularly strong in the top ten, but it is also relatively excellent, and can even rank around seventh and eighth. There were several moderate performers who were also challenged, but almost all defended their top ten places, and only one of them succeeded in being challenged. Everyone who has been challenged can no longer be challenged. This means that nine sprinters, including several, can only give up the right to sprint. After all, either you are confident enough to challenge yourself first, or you can only face Su Lingyue and Qin shaotian who are not challenged. But in that case, it doesn''t make any difference if you don''t challenge, and you don''t have to get hurt. If you''re unlucky, you might lose your life. With the end of the sprint, the top ten candidates were also settled. Little change. Only two people changed and became the new top ten. In previous elite leagues, the top ten sprint is only an appetizer. After all, the real strong will stand out in each challenge. In case of bad luck, the two strong players are in the same group, and the loser will challenge others directly and win the place at the first time of the sprint. Like Xu crazy. Those who are hesitant, even if their combat power can barely be listed in the top ten, are not the goal of this league. After all, there are only five places to choose in the league. Each base city can only submit five places. If there is no absolute power, even if you enter the top ten, but rank outside the top five, it is meaningless for the organizers and major families, but it is just honor and benefit for the contestants themselves. ¡­¡­ When the sprint is over, the following is a direct draw of the top ten. Before the ranking was drawn, cheerleaders poured into the field to ease the tension of the previous duel and warm up the field at the same time, which is regarded as the halftime. In order to wait for the suspense of the top ten duel, the audience had to wait patiently. Some viewers took advantage of this opportunity to leave the venue and go to the bathroom to release. Before long, when the atmosphere eased almost, the cheerleaders left the stage. With the passionate voice of the commentator, everyone''s eyes turned to the big screen. The top ten duel starts with random selection! The whole audience and players held their breath at this moment. Soon, groups of names popped up from the screen. Su Lingyue stared. When she saw that her opponent was not Qin shaotian, she was a little relieved. Although she had defeated each other before, she still didn''t want to face this person again. She always felt that the other party was very dangerous, and the only thing he could rely on was yinshuang Xingyue dragon. "When can I defeat them with my real strength..." Su Lingyue thought silently in his heart. Soon, all five groups of results came out. Su Lingyue fights Ye Hao. Xu Kuang fought against the young master of the Zhou family. Qin shaotian fought against Su Yanying. Ye Longtian fought against the player who rushed up like Xu Kuang. Another is the shepherd''s muyuanshou, who competes with an academic player. ¡­¡­ When the result came out, Su Lingyue couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao. Sitting in the distance, Ye Hao also looked at Su Lingyue. The corners of his mouth twitched and showed a wry smile. Su Yanying, sitting next to Ye Hao, looked at Qin shaotian. When she saw the latter''s glance, she was startled. She always felt that the young master of the Qin family didn''t seem so easy-going as before. "I won''t be killed, will I?" she couldn''t help thinking. She took back her eyes and looked at Ye Hao next to her. Her face suddenly showed a bitter smile. She felt pity for each other. "It seems that reaching the top ten is the limit..." Ye Hao sighed. Su Yanying nodded and said, "yes, but I''m satisfied. Many private enterprises have come to me yesterday. They hope to sign a long-term contract with me. The remuneration and treatment are very rich, which is higher than that of being a pioneer directly!" Ye Hao looked at her and said, "it''s still prudent to find private enterprises. Private enterprises are easy to take some dangerous jobs. Try to find a good team, be safe, and earn more than private enterprises." Su Yanying nodded, "I will. Some teams have invited me. I''ll think about it." Ye Hao nodded and looked at the distance at the same time. When he saw Xu Kuang''s proud smiling face, his face suddenly darkened and gnashed his teeth and said, "this guy, he''s not so strong. He rushed here, and it''s no problem to enter the top five!" Su Yanying also looked along his eyes, and immediately saw that Xu Kuang, who was amazing, was pulling faces at them, and did not stop his tongue to provoke Ye Hao. She was a little dumb and said with a bitter smile, "if I''m not mistaken, his dark dragon dog must have been bred in tutor Su''s shop." Ye Hao was stunned and said, "it was also cultivated by tutor Su''s shop? Why didn''t we..." "It''s estimated that we don''t have as much krypton as he does," Su Yanying said. She knows the nature of teacher Su very well. Ye Hao: " ¡­¡­ Family area. Suping leaned back on the chair and yawned. I was so bored that I almost fell asleep. If Xu Kuang hadn''t suppressed the dark dragon dog and let it out of control, he would have fallen asleep. "It seems that you should be careful about renting pet animals in the future. Although the dark dragon dog is only level 6, even if you give it to a level 4 War pet division, you can sign a contract, but it''s difficult to suppress its ferocity." Su Ping said secretly in his heart and sighed. This madness would not save him. If he hadn''t come forward through the contract, it is estimated that the referee and the Liu family boy would have been killed. Although Su Ping didn''t feel it a pity to kill the Liu family boy, if the pet beast got out of control and killed, Xu Kuang''s qualification for the competition would be cancelled. At that time, if he walked the top five, he would become a fart. In his heart, the life of a Liu family boy is naturally worth the damage to the reputation of his shop. After all, if he really wanted to take the life of the Liu family boy, he just called the door and took it. It''s not necessary to sacrifice a crazy first five places for this. In that case, there will be one less member in the escort list he said. Although this has little impact after su Lingyue won the championship, since the current situation is very optimistic, Ye Hao and Su Yanying have entered the top ten as promised, then everyone should be neat. Missing one is always not beautiful enough. If there were two less, he could break the jar and ignore it. "There is no suspense in the top ten duels..." Su Ping sighed when he saw the selected duel list, drooped his eyelids, didn''t want to see it, and closed his eyes to study his thunder experience. The so-called is that the master leads in the door and practices in the individual. One of his feet has stepped into Lei Dao''s world and can study by himself. Although the speed of studying will be extremely slow and depends on his understanding, as long as he studies all the time, he will help and make progress, which is better than watching these boring games here. If it weren''t for the Liu family''s attack, Su Lingyue would have to be escorted. Su Ping didn''t bother to come to the venue. When Su Ping studied Lei Dao, the top ten duel on the field also began. Qin shaotian and Su Yanying took the lead. When Qin shaotian summoned the bloody demon waiter, Su Yanying directly gave up the game and simply conceded defeat. The next one is Su Lingyue against Ye Hao. Before Su Lingyue summoned the silver frost star moon dragon, Ye Hao directly admitted defeat and entered the loser group without hesitation. Two consecutive battles ended with one side admitting defeat. The audience was also very speechless, but it was understandable. In this regard, it also set off the terrible feelings of Qin shaotian and Su Lingyue. However, in the following battles, Xu Kuang''s opponent, the little master of the Zhou family, also directly conceded defeat. Liu Qingfeng was defeated, and the young master of the Zhou family didn''t intend to "communicate" with Xu Kuang, so as not to lose more. Only muyuanshou and ye Longtian fought, but they all ended very soon. They both won with one pet, which is far from their opponents. In just one hour, the top five were selected. Although the people in the loser group, like the top ten, were qualified to sprint to the top five, all five people in the loser group gave up the sprint. The gap between them and the top five is too obvious. They are two levels of people. No one overestimates their strength. After all, they still have this vision to get here. After the current top five are decided, the battle of the loser group will follow. Five people compete for sixth to tenth place. However, in addition to the audience, some big families and the strong men of the municipal government did not care much about this ranking, and some people had left. The battle for the sixth to the tenth place is very fierce. The five people in the loser group have the same combat power, so they all tried their best and fought inextricably, which filled the eyes of the audience. As for the ranking war of the top five, it''s scheduled for tomorrow. "It seems that the five of them are going to fight on behalf of Longjiang this time." A strong man of the municipal government glanced at the five people in the competition area and smiled. A man next to him nodded slightly. "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily true." the old Qin family sitting next to him suddenly opened his mouth, and his face again showed an elusive smile. He said, "among the five of them, at least one more person will be selected. I just don''t know whether the selected person is the Taoist guard of the Liu family or the younger generation of the Ye family." Hearing his words, the two strong men of the municipal government were stunned. The faces of the herdsmen and the elders of the Ye family nearby changed slightly. They seemed to think of something. Their faces were a little ugly. "There''s a young lady here. Even if our shepherd is defeated, it''s nothing. After all, we shepherd''s Taoist guards only need to do our best to protect the young master. Unfortunately, your young master of the Qin family lost to a college student. It seems that he is still a freshman, tut..." The shepherd family always smashed his mouth and looked amazed. The old Qin family''s face changed slightly, sneered and said nothing more. The old Ye family next to him glanced at him with a cold hum, but he didn''t speak. Among the first five people, judging from the current arrangement, Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang, who just broke out today, are indeed among the best in combat power, followed by Qin shaotian, and their Ye family and the Taoist keeper of the shepherd family are the back of the hall. However, he knows that although his young master''s combat power is behind, he may not have the ability to fight with Qin shaotian. Even if he is defeated by Qin shaotian, he is better than a mere Taoist guard. If they want to be squeezed out, they will only be herders. "Speaking of it, that young lady will come tonight." suddenly, an old man of the Zhou family next to him asked a strong man of the municipal government. The strong men of the city government were stunned. When they heard what they said, they thought they had ignored the most important man. "Well, we don''t know the whereabouts of the young lady," said the strong man of the municipal government immediately. Chapter 351 meanwhile. In the top ten wartime held in the venue of the red moon League, several veterans guarding the border were yawning at the Border Defense Office of Longjiang base city. They are tired of watching the invariable desolation in their vision every day. Occasionally, a few small monsters jump out to chase and fight, which can bring them some "entertainment" programs. In this extremely daily duty, suddenly, the ground trembled. Several veterans with drooping eyebrows and eyes were immediately surprised. The laziness and neglect on their faces were swept away in an instant. Sharp light burst from their eyes and quickly caught the place where the sound came from. With the huge vibration sound getting closer and closer, soon, at the end of the wasteland, a huge figure of more than ten meters was running quickly. A veteran looked through a telescope and suddenly found that it was a nine step dragon! And it''s full adulthood! When he was shocked, he suddenly found several figures sitting on the head of the Dragon beast. Someone''s words mean that it is not an untamed monster. When the veterans were stunned, suddenly a figure jumped out from behind them. It was their officer. "Get ready to open the door and welcome," the officer said in a deep voice at once. Several veterans immediately reacted. It seems that they already know who came. I''m afraid it''s a big man. Before long, the Dragon beast came to the defense line. All the soldiers stationed here came to the gate of the defense line. The stone gate built of deep-sea steel and stone was slowly pushed open, and all the soldiers lined up to greet. In addition, several officers stationed here, including a general, all came outside the defense line and stood on the ground waiting. The Dragon beast gradually slowed down and stopped in front of several officers. Among the four figures sitting on the top of the Dragon beast, an old man and a middle-aged man jumped down, but when they were about to land, their body speed slowed down significantly and fell to the ground very gently. This made the pupils of several officers shrink slightly. Only the general still looked as usual and smiled. "I''m sorry to bother you." the old man bent his back and said with a smile. "Well, our mayor has already prepared a banquet for you." the general smiled and glanced at the other two people still sitting on the top of the Dragon beast. They were both girls, but one was obviously a maid, kneeling respectfully behind the other girl. The girl sitting at the forefront of the dragon and beast''s head, wearing a bright red ribbon skirt, looks exquisite and beautiful, but with an extremely indifferent emotion in her eyes and no expression, she is looking at Yuanfang. She seems to be in a trance and doesn''t look at them at all. The corner of the general''s mouth moved slightly, but he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. From above, he already knew the identity of the girl. The latter had long been surprised at the title level, and it was normal to ignore him. He sighed in his heart. His face was still full of smiles. He said to the two in front of him, "please, guys. The car has been prepared for you here." The old man nodded and said, "thank you, general, but my lady is carsick. Let''s go straight in." carsickness? The general was stunned for a moment. He was speechless. This is a broken excuse. If you don''t want to come down, just say it. However, he didn''t reveal it, so he had to say, "it''s inconvenient for dragons and beasts to walk when they enter the city. Otherwise, how many people will take my war pet?" The old man frowned slightly, thought about it, turned his head and looked at the girl above his head and said, "Miss, what do you think?" The girl''s eyes took back from a distance, looked down, looked at the general, remained silent for a moment, and said, "OK." Seeing the girl''s promise, the old man was relieved and nodded to the general. The corner of the general''s mouth touched slightly, and he was also unhappy. It is difficult for ordinary people to take his beloved war pet. Now inviting others to take a ride has to be approved by others and see their faces. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t show it. He quickly summoned his war pet. He was a ninth order storm goshawk and a war pet of the wind system. He was extremely violent. As soon as the storm eagle appeared, its wings beat, and it set off a cloud of dust. The girl took a look and suddenly jumped onto the back of the storm eagle. The general was startled by the girl and hurriedly preached to appease his storm Eagle so that it would not attack the other party as an enemy. However, his preaching was still a step late. When the girl jumped over, the storm eagle had already noticed the latter''s intention, and it was immediately angered. At the moment when the girl fell, she condensed strong wind elements all over her body and wanted to tear the girl on her back directly. "Town!" Suddenly, the girl raised her hand, touched the back of the storm eagle and gently sent out a word. Under the slender palm, there seems to be a shock wave suddenly spreading. The feathers of the storm Eagle immediately trembled, and the ground under its feet seemed to shake slightly. Then, the violent wind that is gathering around suddenly slows down, and then fades away until it dissipates completely. The general''s eyes narrowed. Suppressed the killing intention of the storm eagle?! He was shocked. His storm goshawk was the ninth stage of full growth. It was three levels away from the girl''s realm. It would be suppressed by her town?! The old man and the strong man seemed accustomed to this scene. There was no difference in his face. He just glanced at the shocked general and smiled at the corners of his mouth. At this time, the maid on the Dragon beast''s back jumped on the back of the storm eagle. The old man raised his hand, put away the huge dragon and beast, and said to the general, "general, let''s go." The general returned to his senses, his face changed, and his eyes were frightened. This is the monster in those places?! He realized that the girl didn''t care about too many titles she had seen, but the other party''s own combat effectiveness, which is likely to be comparable to the existence of titles! The general knew that he had just made a fool of himself at this moment. He smiled and didn''t raise his airs. He jumped into the storm eagle with the old man and the middle-aged man. "You keep watch over here. I''ll send the distinguished guests back." Before taking off, the general explained to the officers and soldiers below. All salute. ¡­¡­ The top ten war is over. The sixth to tenth places are also arranged. Ye Hao ranked eighth and Su Yanying ninth. At the bottom of the list is the war pet teacher sent by the college for further study. It is said that he has studied to a very high degree. The seventh is a pioneer of college background. The sixth is the young master of the Zhou family. Although it can''t compare with monsters like Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang, the little master of the Zhou family won quite easily by suppressing others. He showed super combat power all the way. Whether it is the level of battle pet, or their own fighting skills, as well as command and layout, all show an extraordinary level. Many people can see that the young master of the family hasn''t done his best this week. Otherwise, if he rushes to the top five, there may be an extremely fierce battle. When the top ten war was over and the dust settled, it was evening. Su Ping took Su Lingyue back directly when the game was over, and said goodbye to Ye Hao and Su Yanying who came up with her. So far, the League battle between Ye Hao and Su Yanying has come to an end. There is nothing left for them. They can be a relaxed audience off the stage. "Boss Su, I''ll go to your store tomorrow." Ye Hao said to Su Ping. Xu crazy thing stimulated him, more than krypton gold? Than rich? He was born in the Ye family. Although he is not a core child, he is also a legitimate family. This time, he entered the top ten and performed very well. The family will allocate a lot of resources to him. He will never be short of money. "Well, you can go whenever you want." Su Ping nodded without thinking too much. Su Yanying heard Ye Hao''s words and smiled bitterly. She knew that he was against Xu Kuang. However, thinking that krypton gold could become stronger in Suping''s store, she was also a little urgent. She was born in a slum. Although she is a well-off and rich family in the slum, she can''t compare with these people. She can only earn it with her own hands. ¡­¡­ When I got home, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. Su Ping was thinking about the robbery in the half god meteorite field. She went back to the store after picking up a few people for dinner. She didn''t give her mother a chance to talk more. Before she left, she also asked Su Lingyue to have a good rest at home. Tomorrow is a real hard battle. There are several duels, and the opponents in each game are not comparable before. They are all strong. Although it''s no problem to win, it''s not a good habit to underestimate the enemy''s carelessness just because he must win. Su Lingyue nodded at Su Ping''s words without answering back. In terms of cultivation and war pet, she basically obeyed Su Ping''s words. Keep Su Lingyue at home to enjoy her mother''s praise and attack. Su Ping hurried back to the store and closed the door. First, count today''s customer pets. After all the cultivation types were divided, Su Ping selected two to be professionally cultivated, called Joanna, and went to the demigod meteorite. Chapter 352 After arriving at the demigod meteorite, he waited at the random transmission place for a short time. A God General rushed over under the dispatch of Joanna and escorted the two to the temple. As soon as she arrived at the temple, Joanna called her confidants and asked about the robbery. Su Ping was relieved by the reply. Not yet. However, it has been called to the disaster, and it can trigger the disaster at any time. The title limit is waiting for them. This is Joanna''s previous order! In addition to this news, there is another unexpected good news, that is, during this period of time, there are two people with the limit of title, who have been called to heaven and want to break through here. After all, in the previous news from Joanna, all those who come here to break through can not only get the treasure to cross the robbery, but also have other rewards. This also makes many strong people with the limit of titles willing to come and receive the reward. Who will dislike the benefits given in vain? However, some cautious people still choose to cross the robbery by themselves. Worried about the plot. ¡­¡­ Seeing that things were going so smoothly, Su Ping didn''t say any more, so she went to meet them with Joanna directly. Soon, they came to the place where the three people who wanted to cross the robbery lived. This is a side hall on the mountainside of the temple. The three titles are limited to the martial arts field outside the side hall. They are communicating. There are only a few true gods around here to prevent them from running around. After all, this is the important place of the temple. The three titles are all sub Protoss, mixed race of Protoss and other races. At the beginning, the middle-aged man was a hybrid of Protoss and Meizu. Meizu was born in a long time, and was good at charm. The other two sub Protoss, one with ox horns on his head, are burly, and the other is strong with cyan wind patterns. Their breath is very introverted. They have reached the limit of the title and can break through the bottleneck at any time. When Su Ping and Joanna came here accompanied by a group of gods and a god general, the three Title limits were all startled. They quickly stood up and looked at Joanna tremblingly. "Your Highness..." "Your Highness." All three were at a loss. Su Ping saw their existence on the blue star, but now he behaved like a child stealing candy. He was also speechless, but it was just a moment''s thought. He had stayed in this semi God for a long time, and his horizons had improved a lot. He had gradually adapted to this kind of situation. "Yes." Joanna nodded slightly and said, "are you ready?" "Ready, your highness." The three of them hurried and tensed up when they spoke. Joanna turned to Su Ping and said, "when are you going to start?" "Right now, is it convenient here?" Su Ping asked. "Of course." Joanna smiled calmly and said, "there''s no place more convenient than here. No one will break into here. I''ll let them all step back later to avoid their breath leading to disaster." Su Ping didn''t know much about this. He listened to what she said, nodded and said, "here it is. I''ll leave the rest to you." Joanna said well and let the next god pass on her words. Soon, on the top of the whole sacred mountain, all the gods withdrew and returned to the hillside. The three who wanted to cross the title limit came to the top of the mountain accompanied by Su Ping, Joanna and the general. "Here is the defense array of the temple. This array can''t stop the robbery for you, otherwise it will make the sky robbery more difficult. You''ll cross the robbery in the high altitude. Have you taken all the treasures I gave you?" Joanna looked at the three cross robbery titles. "I have everything with me. Thank you for your concern." The three sub gods nodded. "OK, let''s start with you. Go first," Joanna said to the first middle-aged man. When the middle-aged man saw that he had been called, he nodded and saluted Joanna respectfully. Then he rose up in the air, his expression became more and more serious, and his state of mind adjusted and returned to the state of crossing the robbery. Crossing the robbery is not fun. At this moment, only his own strength, pet animals and treasures can rely on. What power and status is meaningless at this moment. He felt a little relieved at the thought of the treasure given by Joanna. Seeing the middle-aged man flying high into the sky, Su Ping immediately summoned his pet. The dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon jumped out of it. As for the small skeleton, the state has reached seven levels and can''t be cultivated. If you die here, you''ll really die. This energy quenching, you have to leave it alone. This time, Su Ping mainly focused on the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast. As for the purple green Gu python, Su Ping also plans to wait and practice the purgatory candle dragon beast and the dark dragon dog first. "Tianjie..." Su Ping looked up. This was the first time he had watched Dujie. This is a robbery when breaking through the legend! On the blue star, this is a rare spectacle in a hundred years! Boom ~! When Su Ping looked up, there was a sudden sound of thunder out of thin air in the originally blue sky without exhaust pollution. The sound was deafening. It seemed that a heavy hammer suddenly hit from the void and shook in the sky. Su Ping was startled by the thunder. The thunder shook. Suddenly, he saw the thunder in his mind when he absorbed the low thunder experience. Many profound meanings of thunder suddenly surfaced in my mind In a trance, he seemed to feel something. However, this feeling was only a moment, and then passed quietly. Crackle! A flash of lightning suddenly tore out of the sunny sky. I saw lightning suddenly grow in the air and fly wantonly. These thunder and lightning surrounded the middle-aged man, and a dark cloud gathered out of thin air over his head. The dark cloud gradually expanded and, in the twinkling of an eye, covered all the light and shadow of the peak of the holy mountain! The diameter of the dark cloud is at least about a kilometer! "The intensity of natural disaster is quite general..." The following God smiled faintly. Su Ping took back his eyes from the sky robbery scene growing out of thin air above his head, turned his head and asked curiously, "the intensity of sky robbery? How can you tell?" The God looked at Su Ping. He knew that Su Ping was a distinguished guest of his highness Joanna and an extremely mysterious person. He didn''t neglect it immediately and said with a smile: "Mr. Su doesn''t know. The intensity of Tianjie can be seen from the range of Tianjie thunder clouds. Generally, the stronger the power of Tianjie, the larger the range of this thunder cloud. After all, it also needs energy to condense Tianjie thunder clouds. This Tianjie thunder cloud is equivalent to the energy level." "Heaven rob thunder cloud?" Su Ping looked up and suddenly realized that the robbery of Lei Yun made him think of the Ninth level skill, Lei Yun storm. However, the scope of this sky robbery thunderstorm is much larger than that of thunderstorm storm, and he can feel that the energy intensity is also different, and there is a special smell, like... The feeling of destruction. This is the energy that can never be brewed in a thunderstorm! "Is everyone''s natural disaster intensity different?" Su Ping asked curiously. The God smiled and said, "this is natural. The strength of the robbery is judged according to the strength and qualification of the robber. Although they are all nine levels of limits, the strength will be strong and weak. From ancient to modern times, for those who are arrogant, the thunder cloud of the robbery will reach ten kilometers, and for those who are one kilometer, it is qualified." Su Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was so much stress in Tianjie. Suddenly, he thought of a key question and hurriedly asked, "if the intensity of this man''s natural disaster is ordinary, do I get ordinary results when I rub his natural disaster?" The God general was stunned and speechless for a moment. He really didn''t know how to answer this question. After all, he didn''t even know why Su Ping asked his war pet to wipe the natural disaster. When Joanna heard Su Ping''s words, she glanced at him and said, "the strength of the robbery only affects the people who cross the robbery. If you rub the robbery, you will only get the baptism of the robbery, not the ''gift'' after the robbery. Therefore, for you, the strength of the robbery has nothing to do with it! It''s like big water and small water. If you wash things, small water also washes them. Besides, for your war pets, the intensity of this disaster is enough to drown them and ''wash'' them thoroughly! " Su Ping was stunned and understood. Although the strength of this robbery is general, it can also have the quenching effect. The quenching effect is the same with the strength. "What is the gift after the robbery?" Su Ping asked again. Joanna was helpless and said, "you''ll understand this when you break through the legend. It''s equivalent to a power reward. It''s a gift from heaven." "All right." While they were talking, the sky robbery thunder clouds gathered in the high air became more and more violent. There were thunder lights several meters thick, which brought a great sense of oppression. Standing below, Su Ping can also feel this deep sense of depression. This is not the depression in the face of fierce animals, but an unspeakable and unspeakable solemn and faint sense of fear. This fear breeds awe. Su Ping raised her head and felt as if she were facing "God"! "It''s about to start," said Joanna. When Su Ping heard the speech, his mind moved, and the dark dragon dog rushed up first. According to Joanna''s prior instructions, Su Ping didn''t let the two war pets rub at the same time. In this way, it will directly increase the intensity of the disaster to three times! His plan is to rub one by one and replace it in turn. Boom ~! When the dark dragon dog broke into the range of Tianjie, the Tianjie thunder cloud hovering in the high altitude suddenly seemed to insert a huge hand. It was stirred up rapidly. The area of Tianjie thunder cloud suddenly increased sharply, and in the twinkling of an eye, it doubled again, from the original range of more than 1000 meters to the range of 2000 meters, and even the hillside light of Shenshan was obscured. "You dark dragon dog, the energy intensity is close to legend." Joanna said calmly when she saw this scene. Su Ping nodded. After strengthening the skills of the dark dragon dog, its combat power has indeed increased. Now it is 9.8. This combat power exceeds the general ninth level upper monster and is comparable to the Ninth level limit. However, in the Ninth level limit, it still belongs to the normal one, not the most extreme. Boom ~! At this time, suddenly, the sky robbery thunder cloud above the middle-aged head surged violently again, and the edge of the thunder cloud extended again without stopping! In the twinkling of an eye, Lei Yun reached the range of 3000 meters from 2000 meters! Joanna was slightly stunned. The God will also be stunned. "This is... Its potential?" Joanna was stunned and frowned slightly. In addition to judging according to the current strength, Lei Yun of Tianjie also sensed the potential of the existence of Dujie. The higher the potential, the greater the power of Tianjie. Therefore, there has been a saying that "Heaven envies talents" since ancient times. Su Ping was surprised to hear what Joanna said. Will the potential also affect the disaster? Isn''t it that the higher the qualification, the stronger the power of heaven robbery? Su Ping couldn''t help looking at the dark dragon dog''s qualifications. What kind of natural disaster will be caused by the superior qualification of the dark dragon dog? That day, the thunder clouds rolled and seemed boundless. In a twinkling of an eye, they increased sharply from 3000 meters to 4000 meters, followed by 5000 meters... Six kilometers, seven kilometers! Still not stop! The middle-aged man standing in the air was just full of confidence, but when he saw the sky robbery thunder clouds rolling and spreading, his body trembled involuntarily after growing from 2000 meters to 5000 meters. He felt trembling all over. Heart, liver, blood, spleen and so on, all trembling, frightened! In the twinkling of an eye, the scope of the natural disaster suddenly increased to tens of thousands of meters! It''s more than ten times larger than the scope of the natural disaster at the beginning! However, this still doesn''t stop!! The middle-aged man''s breathing was very fast and very difficult. His eyes were bulging and full of blood. He looked extremely scary. He turned his head and looked at the black dog flying in the air with the wind feather skill not far behind. His lips trembled and suddenly wanted to cry. Of course, he did his homework about the robbery. He was disappointed when he saw that his sky robbery thunder cloud was only about kilometers, but he also knew that his qualification was general. However, he didn''t expect that after the black dog appeared, the sky robbery suddenly became big! Looking at the sky robbery thunder cloud with more than ten thousand meters gathered on his head, he simply collapsed. This is to blow him to death! Moreover, a dog''s qualifications are so rebellious. Is there any reason! "Ten kilometers..." Joanna was stunned. Although she knew that Su Ping''s dark dragon dog had been cultivated for many times, with high qualification and combat power hundreds of times stronger than ordinary dark dragon dogs, she didn''t expect that the natural disaster it attracted could reach the level of Tianjiao. Looking at the whole semi God meteorite, it was enough to be tied with the existence on the list of Tianjiao in the divine domain! The God next to him will also be surprised and stunned by this scene. A pet beast with such high qualification?! However, in their surprised eyes, the spread of sky robbery thunder clouds still hasn''t stopped After reaching tens of thousands of meters, the sky robbery thunder cloud was still stirring wildly and spreading more and more. In the twinkling of an eye, it covered all the light of the whole holy mountain. Fifteen, seventeen... Twenty thousand The sky robbery thunder clouds are still increasing rapidly. There seems to be no limit! When the scope of the sky robbery thunder cloud suddenly increased to 20 kilometers, Joanna''s face also changed. She suddenly thought of one thing. If it continues to grow like this, the treasure she gave may not be able to protect the people who survived the robbery! Thinking of this, she glanced at Su Ping. Her eyes were a little complicated. She didn''t know whether to be angry or helpless. It''s really troublesome for her to make such a monster war pet! "It seems that it''s time to use the shield of Theseus." Joanna took a deep breath and stroked her bracelet. Suddenly, a small golden oval shield appeared in the palm of her hand, engraved with a handsome statue. She wanted to give it to the robber. At the moment, the middle-aged people waiting for the robbery in mid air, looking at the increasingly large sky robbery thunder clouds, are about to faint. His mind was completely blank and he had never been so frightened in his life. His intestines are green with regret. If time goes back and he comes here again, he won''t come. It''s really a conspiracy! When he was in despair, Joanna''s thoughts suddenly came into his mind. The despair and anxiety in the middle-aged man''s heart were empty for a moment. He was stunned, turned his head, and saw a golden shield flying. When he saw the shield, the middle-aged man''s pupils contracted suddenly, some frightened. It''s this shield! The legendary shield of Theseus! A famous artifact in their divine domain! The middle-aged man looked at it in a daze. He didn''t catch it until the shield flew in front of him. Then he heard what Joanna said in his mind and told him. He was stunned and reacted. His eyes turned red and burst into tears on the spot! From death to life, in this short process, he has experienced everything thoroughly! appreciate! thank! Thank you! be moved!! The middle-aged man took a deep look at Joanna below. That beautiful and impeccable face was deeply branded in his eyes. At this moment, he was even willing to pay everything for his highness, including his most valued life! After taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man turned his head and his face returned to determination and seriousness again. He quickly contracted the Divine Shield with himself in the way taught by Joanna. Come on, robbery!! ¡­¡­ Come on, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets ~!! Chapter 353 After Joanna gave the shield of Theseus, the sky robbery thunder cloud above her head was still expanding slowly, but the growth rate was not as intense as before. "It should be the limit..." Joanna looked up with a deep, dignified look in her eyes. The God will also have a solemn expression. The sky robbed thunder clouds for 20 kilometers, which is beyond the reach of ordinary Tianjiao. He has a very high talent of God! Under their gaze, it was not long before the edge of the sky robbery thunder cloud finally stopped spreading. The range of Lei Yun finally stops at... An area of about 27 kilometers! With the eyesight of three people, the diameter of the whole sky robbery thunder cloud can be measured at a glance. Nearly three times the qualification of Tianjiao! The God general showed some dignified color in his eyes and glanced at Su Ping around him. He suddenly realized why his highness Joanna would be so polite to such a human being. This human, indeed some not simple. "Is this the sky robbing thunder cloud with medium and high qualification?" Su Ping looked at the sky robbing thunder cloud and felt a move in his heart. Boom ~!! At this time, the sky robbery thunder cloud shrouding the whole sacred mountain suddenly stirred up, and countless violent lightning flashed in it, like a giant sitting in the thunder cloud making iron, smashing a soul shaking thunder! The middle-aged man looked up at the dark thunder cloud above his head. Although he had the shield of Arthus, he still felt extremely trembling. He took a deep breath and showed a very dignified color in his eyes, "here it is!" Boom! Suddenly, a thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the thunder cloud. As soon as the middle-aged man tightened his fingers, he suddenly roared and took out the heavy treasure given by his highness Joanna. It was an umbrella. At the moment, it opened quickly and spun out colorful halos. The falling thunder hit the umbrella and quickly bounced most of it. The rest extended to the middle-aged man along the umbrella and the invisible nothingness energy behind the umbrella, and immediately burned the star power all over him. The middle-aged man was shrouded in star power to resist the remaining lightning strikes. After complete digestion, the middle-aged man was sweating profusely, and his eyes showed fear. I didn''t expect that the power of thunder robbery was so terrible. Is this a more terrible thunder robbery than Tianjiao thunder robbery? The middle-aged man didn''t dare to be careless. He directly offered the shield of Theseus to guard in front of him. At this time, the second wave of sky robbery appeared. This time it''s three catastrophes. Roar!! Suddenly there was a roar, and the body of the dark dragon dog rushed out. It was going crazy! In his mind, he just received Su Ping''s order and asked him to fly moths to the fire!! The power of thunder robbery can be seen by its unique dog eyes. It''s frightening. The devil wants it to resist with its body and doesn''t allow it to use its defense skills! This NIMA is going to pit a dog! It wants to bite back. However, at the beginning of the past, it didn''t bite Su Ping, but every time it did, the price was extremely painful, which was more painful than obedience. When it meets such a devil, it can only accept its fate. Roar! Die!! The dark dragon dog roared wildly and directly met a natural disaster with his body. At the next moment, its whole body was cut like fried by lightning, and its cold hair was blown up. At the same time, its bones were clearly visible by lightning. It hurts! The dark dragon dog was cut to death by the sky robbery, but in its mind, it received the second order from the devil and continued to welcome! @#£¤%£¡ The dark dragon dog roared wildly for a while, and finally rushed up again with his scarred body. Soon, under the second robbery, its body was directly blown down, its dark hair was burned yellow, its blood was burned dry, and it fell down from the air. Su Ping could sense that the consciousness of the dark dragon dog had been extinguished. At the moment before his death, he suffered great pain, but he died quickly, so the painful process was not long. "Resurrection." Su Ping revived it. The body of the dark dragon dog turned into countless energy and recovered again. "Go." Su Ping continued to preach. The dark dragon dog looked at him ferociously with red eyes. But Su Ping''s extremely calm eyes greeted it. After looking at each other for two seconds, the dark dragon dog took the initiative to look away. It suddenly tore up all the weeds under its feet like a mad dog, but after venting, its body roared again and rushed up into the air. This scene, let the God in the distance see more stunned and come back from the dead? The middle-aged man who met the third heaven robbery in mid air easily blocked it with the help of the shield of Theseus. He looked at the dark dragon dog rushing again and was a little stunned. What''s the matter with this dog?! A pair of blood red eyes of the dark dragon dog stared at the sky robbery thunder cloud above his head. show one''s teeth! Roar! Roar! It''s barking. Middle-aged people look silly. At this time, the third wave of heaven disaster came again. This time it was nine heaven disaster! Thick dark purple sky robbers were brewing rapidly, and then suddenly came down from the cloud eyes in the center of the thunder cloud. For a time, lightning jumped up, and the whole sky was illuminated into incandescence. Roar!! The dark dragon dog rushed out again and met the thunder robbery. After eating two thunderbolts in a row, its body was chopped down again. The rest of the thunder robbers rushed towards the middle-aged man. Su Ping didn''t have time to wait for it to resurrect and continue to greet it. He immediately let the purgatory candle dragon beast guarding on the other side rush up. The purgatory candle dragon beast was already trembling with fear. When it saw the tragedy of the dark dragon dog, it had realized the reason why it appeared here. It''s going crazy. The majesty of the Dragon beast makes it strong without soft legs. At the moment, Su Ping''s idea came. It was like waking up in a dream. It trembled violently. Then it turned its head and showed an unprecedented complex emotion in a pair of dragon eyes. It looked at Su Ping. The eyes are asking, are you really going? Su Ping also looked at it and said with her eyes that she really wanted to go. His eyes changed slightly and seemed to ask if he could change others? Su Ping told it with her eyes, No. It wanted to express it again, but Su Ping had directly ordered it through the power of the contract. Feeling the hot idea in his mind, the purgatory candle dragon beast trembled and dared not delay any more. He looked at the charred body of the dark dragon dog, his eyes shrank, and finally roared and rushed up madly. Roar!!! The roar of the dragon spread all over the holy mountain. The voice was full of sadness and met the disaster with indomitable momentum. The middle-aged man was startled by the Dragon roar from behind. He almost didn''t hold the shield of Theseus. He glanced at it and saw a ferocious dragon and beast face. what the fuck. What about the Dragon beast?! When the purgatory candle dragon beast entered the scope of natural disaster, the static thunder cloud overhead suddenly changed again, as if it had suddenly added firewood, boiling again. This time, the range of thunder clouds spread directly to 30 kilometers and stopped at about 35 kilometers! When the thunderstorm increased, the lightning of the next few days became stronger and stronger. The infernal candle dragon beast roared to meet a thunder robbery. The next moment, its body was hit with a bang. In an instant, the Dragon scales burst, and countless scales flew like being peeled. The pain made it show its teeth and roar more and more ferociously, but the next day, the dragon blood burst and spread all over its body. Then came the third robbery. This time, its keel was broken and bathed in dragon blood. It was almost not Jackie Chan. Then there was the fourth robbery. Its body was smashed down, like a bloody meteorite, fell down, hit the top of the mountain, and hit a big pit on the ground. "This disaster..." The God was stunned. Unexpectedly, the Dragon beast had higher qualification and stronger power. The dark dragon dog can only bear two thunder robberies, but the Dragon beast has borne four! Double the number! However, it also depends on the physical quality of the Dragon beast. It is much better than the dark dragon dog. This is not a level race. Moreover, neither of them has defense skills, otherwise, they can last a little longer. When the purgatory candle dragon fell, Su Ping had revived the dark dragon dog and let it fight again. "Your Dragon and beast''s qualification is very high among the gods of heaven." Joanna took her eyes back from the thunder cloud that had soared to 35 kilometers and said to Su Ping around her. Su Ping was surprised and said, "what do you say?" "Generally, people who can cultivate to the top of the gods will have such a large range of robbery when breaking through legends," Joanna said. Su Ping suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "how big was your scope when you crossed the robbery?" Joanna slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at him and said calmly, "it''s just a hundred miles." Su Ping was stunned. Hundred miles? That''s it? only? This forced him to be caught off guard. "Ha ha." Su Ping smiled and suddenly his mind floated. He didn''t know how much thunder he could attract if he flew up now? Chapter 354 Thinking of this, Su Ping is really eager to try. If he goes to rob heaven, he can''t be resurrected for free. But compared with the energy refining harvest brought by the natural disaster, Su Ping felt that even if she spent some energy to revive, it was very worthwhile. It was something that could not be found! This disaster can cultivate a pet beast and himself. Blacksmithing also needs to be hard. The stronger his own strength is, the more fierce pet animals can be restrained. Otherwise, he will not easily convince him, let alone be as obedient as a lamb in front of him, because he has bred such guys as dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast. "I''ll try it, too." Su Ping said to Joanna. Joanna was slightly stunned, but she soon understood Su Ping''s idea. She smiled bitterly in her heart. A guy like Su Ping who won''t die is probably the only monster who can rely on natural disaster for cultivation? This robbery should have been a punishment and test given by God. As a result, Su Ping became a sharp weapon for his cultivation. It felt like God was rubbing his back "Then go." Joanna said, sighing in her heart that it was not envy or false. If she had the ability of Su Ping, she could do too much. Su Ping nodded. At this time, the natural disaster has come to the fourth heavy. This time, there were a lot of natural disasters, lightning and thunder. There were 18 natural disasters brewing, which was far beyond the intensity of natural disasters that middle-aged people could cope with. If the middle-aged man had been dragged by himself before, he only needed to resist the three waves of sky robbery attack and it would end. With his one kilometer sky robbery thunder cloud, his energy would be completely exhausted after the three waves of attack. However, what we have to face now is the fourth disaster. Moreover, the sense of oppression gathered in thunder clouds has not decreased at all, but is becoming more and more solemn. It can be seen that there will be a fifth or even a sixth weight behind! "Shield of Theseus..." The middle-aged man is very nervous. The only thing he can trust is the artifact in front of him. Boom! The disaster suddenly landed. Roar!! The purgatory candle dragon beast roared and rushed up suddenly. It boldly resisted the natural disaster with its dragon body. This time, the power of the natural disaster was stronger. Just a natural disaster, it opened its skin and burst out blood. It roared, did not stop, and continued to meet the second disaster. Boom! This disaster broke its dragon wings. Boom! Followed by the third disaster, such as a kilogram hammer, it hit its body hard to the ground, its scales were burned and curled, and its soul and consciousness were all extinguished. Previously, it could withstand four natural disasters, but now it is only three, which makes it difficult to resist. At the fourth robbery, the power is more violent than before. Whoosh! Su Ping immediately revived the infernal candle dragon beast. At the same time, he himself suddenly flew out, unwilling to "waste" the disaster behind him. Boom! A sky robbery hit the middle-aged man and hit the umbrella in front of him, but it penetrated the umbrella and hit the shield of Theseus. The shield of Theseus radiated a hazy golden light and turned into a round shield, completely enveloping the middle-aged man. Tianjie chopped on the energy shield and failed to shake the slightest bit. Seeing this, the nervous heart of the middle-aged man suddenly relaxed a little, and his eyes showed excitement and excitement. It is worthy of being an artifact that rings through the whole divine domain. It is really strong enough! Just then, the natural disaster gathered above his head suddenly stopped. Instead of continuing to chop down, the subsequent disaster retreated into the dark clouds. What happened? The middle-aged man was stunned. Then he saw the thunderclouds all over the sky, which suddenly seemed to boil and boil sharply. The next moment, the dark clouds surged and expanded rapidly, like a bowl full of boiling water again. The scope of Lei Yun has expanded again! The middle-aged man looked stunned. At this time, he heard the roaring sound and hurriedly turned his head. He saw that Su Ping, who had met him before, flew to him and stepped into the sensing range of the disaster. This The middle-aged man was a little stunned. He had long known that the young man was not simple. Although he was a human, other gods around him were extremely respectful to him. He inquired with the true God guarding him. It seemed that the human was a distinguished guest of his highness Joanna. What does your highness Joanna exist? If you can be her distinguished guest, you can know how terrible it is. "You..." the middle-aged man is a little confused. He doesn''t know what Su Ping is doing here. He doesn''t know what Su Ping''s strength is. Although he feels very weak, who knows whether the other party is hiding? If you are a strong man at the God level or the God general level, if you help him personally, it is estimated that the intensity of the disaster will increase to an unimaginable level! After all, Tianwei is inviolable! Even some peerless strong people can only give treasures to help the younger generation survive the robbery, but can''t help them personally. In that case, the latter will be included in the Tianjie. The Tianjie brewing at that time will not be the real God level. Su Ping stood beside the middle-aged man and stood in the air. He looked at the sky robbery that suddenly stopped. He was a little confused, but when he saw the spreading thunder clouds, he knew the reason. This day''s robbery is ready to brew a cruel one. "It seems that my aptitude is higher than that of purgatory candle dragon beast, otherwise Tianjie won''t have such a reaction again." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. This made him a little happy. This robbery can be described as a very fair "tester". "I don''t know how many kilometers it will reach..." Su Ping looked forward to seeing his qualifications. Although he can see the pet''s qualification evaluation, his own qualification is concealed by the system. Only the system knows, and the system doesn''t tell him, so he can''t judge. Boom ~! The sky robbery thunder clouds are rolling and expanding. In the twinkling of an eye, it was raised to a diameter of 40 kilometers, and the momentum was still fierce without any slowdown. "This..." on the ground, the God general was also a little confused. When he saw that the natural disaster had reached more than 40 kilometers, a trace of horror appeared in his eyes. He could feel that Su Ping''s combat power was only level 6 and was not hidden. Unless the other party was a person beyond his realm, it was impossible to hide it from his eyes. From his contact with Su Ping, Su Ping did not disguise his realm, but only six steps. At the moment, Lei Yun''s reaction is obviously not because of his strength, but because of his qualification! 40km sky robbery This is already the capital of God! If it gets out, Su Ping will immediately become the target of the great forces in the divine domain! A god general can be regarded as an upper class character in the whole divine domain. After all, further up is the main god level, which is a small number of existence in the whole God domain. There was a dignified look in the eyes of the God general. If he valued Su Ping because of Joanna''s relationship, at this moment, Su Ping''s own qualifications alone were enough to make him care. Next to her, Joanna was quietly watching the change of the thunder cloud, and there was no accident on her face. She has long known that Su Ping''s own potential is higher than his war pets. After all, he is the master. With the effect of cultivating the plane, his pet animals can be greatly improved, not to mention himself. Moreover, Su Ping''s immortality here is the secret of time reversal. Behind Su Ping, there is an extremely mysterious and terrible existence. In her opinion, Su Ping is the disciple who exists. With that realm of existence, no matter what kind of disciple he teaches, he will not be lower than the talent of God generals. Boom ~! The sky robbery thunder clouds were still rolling, and in the twinkling of an eye they climbed to 50 kilometers. The whole holy mountain was shrouded. Countless true gods and heavenly gods on the holy mountain looked up at the huge thunder cloud and were stunned. They didn''t have such a huge movement when they crossed the robbery. This is a sign of the birth of peerless Tianjiao! At the moment, the thunderstorm is still increasing rapidly, reaching a diameter of 60 kilometers in the twinkling of an eye, and still expanding at a speed of miles per second. Seventy... Eighty... Ninety A hundred! In just a few minutes, the scope of sky robbery thunder clouds has spread to hundreds of kilometers! On the ground, the God general was stunned and completely stunned. This, this is the capital of the LORD God! And it is the very top existence in the LORD God! The potential of this teenager is so terrible?! Rao is so knowledgeable that after living for so many years, he rarely sees such a hundred mile level heaven disaster. Once such a heaven disaster occurs, the whole divine domain will shake! At this moment, the whole holy mountain, from the hillside to the foot of the mountain, was silent. All the real bodies and gods are a little distracted. "Hundred miles..." Joanna''s face changed slightly, her eyes flashed, and she stared deeply at her back in the air. By virtue of her own power, she obtained countless rare treasures and the blood of special creatures to create the qualification of this body, but unexpectedly, Su Ping also had it. This is not a simple talent can do, nor can ordinary resources be piled up. It depends on chance and luck! In mid air. The middle-aged man hanging around Su Ping was completely dull. His mouth was open and could not be closed for a long time. Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing?! His mind was full of confusion and confusion. This is his disaster? This one on the top of the head is his disaster?! He has a kind of impulse to turn around and run away. Who loves this kind of disaster! Turning his head, the middle-aged man looked at Su Ping, but he was stunned. When he saw Su Ping, he was glowing with strong and hot light! There seems to be a totemic vein tattoo shining on Su Ping''s body. It looks like a... Blazing Firebird! The middle-aged man was stunned. ¡­¡­ so hot! Su Ping was not in the mood to pay attention to anything else at the moment. He didn''t even care about the disaster on his head. He felt very hot all over. It seemed that there was something in his blood to rush out. He looked down and found that his blood vessels protruded and could be seen on the surface of the skin. But these blood vessels are not chaotic and protruding, and some parts do not appear, while those parts that show blood vessels, the protruding blood vessels vaguely outline a hot shape, that is... Jinwu! Su Ping was stunned. He practiced Jinwu demon body, but at present, it is only the first layer. There is only a trace of Jinwu power in his body. Unexpectedly, it is highlighted under the oppression of Tianjie at the moment. Sure enough, will this disaster perceive all potential? Su Ping took a deep breath, suppressed the fiery force and turned it into a more violent force. He looked up at the thunder clouds above his head, his blood boiling in his heart, and had an impulse to burn and be burned! At this time, the expansion momentum of Tianjie gradually stopped. 126 kilometers! The sky robbery thunder cloud is finally fixed in this diameter range. When the thunder cloud stopped expanding, it began to surge up very slowly but with more power. Soon, the fourth heaven disaster, which had previously been vented to half, swept down again. This time it was 36 ways! Lightning and thunder! Su Ping felt that her eyes were almost blinded by the disaster. But he still aimed at a thunder robbery and jumped on it quickly. In fact, he felt that if he didn''t welcome it, the thunder robbery would take the initiative to find him. Boom! At the moment when Lei Jie touched his body, Su Ping felt a sudden shock. Then, his consciousness completely fell into a blank. Vision, hearing, touch and so on all disappeared at this moment. He seems to have lost his body. But just for a moment, all the feelings rolled up like a tide, tearing, burning, sharp and other pain, instantly covering his consciousness. Trembling with pain!! Su Ping clenched his teeth tightly. In fact, he couldn''t feel his teeth. He just did it consciously. He didn''t roar, but endured it! At the same time of this painful tear baptism, Su Ping''s will was like steel, forcing him to raise his head. In his sight, he aimed again from the jumping and flashing disaster, and then rushed over! Boom! The moment he touched the natural disaster, the sharp pain doubled again in an instant. He felt that his blood and star power were boiling and burning at this moment, and soon burned out. Consciousness goes out. The dark moment hit, like waiting for a long time, waiting here. Only darkness is always with you. resurrection! Su Ping opened his eyes and found himself resurrected on the sacred mountain under the Tianjie. He looked up and saw lightning and thunder overhead, while the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast shrank to the ground. He just looked up in horror and had no courage to rush up. "Go!" Su Ping growled. The dark dragon dog received the order and shivered, so he had to rush up again. Soon, the dark dragon dog was cut into a charred body by the sky robbery and fell down. "Up!!" The purgatory candle dragon beast also trembled and roared and rushed up. A few seconds later, it also turned into a dragon corpse and fell. Su Ping''s body did not stop. While the purgatory candle dragon beast was about to fall, he took off. At the moment when the purgatory candle dragon beast died, he revived it, and then went straight to the field of natural disaster. Pain, tear, burn! Su Ping felt like going to hell, but that''s all. Maybe this is hell. At this moment, in the realm of this scourge, is the existence of hell! With just one thought, Su Ping could give up such exercise and stay comfortably on the ground, but the moment the idea emerged, it was fiercely strangled by him. How can there be no thorns on the road to strength?! If it is a strong road without thorns, how lonely it should be!! Roar!! Su Ping roared wildly, and the Dragon roar that shook the world broke out in his throat! His voice shook hundreds of miles, spread all over the holy mountain, and even spread to the holy city outside the holy mountain! As a human being, in this divine realm, under this disaster, he makes a ferocious roar! The God on the ground will be completely stunned. He couldn''t understand why Su Ping could be resurrected, and he couldn''t understand why Su Ping wanted to do such meaningless things. Those who rub against the natural disaster will not get the "reward" after the natural disaster. Is it just for exercise?! But this is not exercise, this is clearly going to hell, even going to hell again and again! God can''t imagine how this sixth order human can have such terrible willpower. What has he experienced to temper such a terrible strong will? When God was about to shock, Joanna''s expression was also a little moved and her eyes were complex. She had always thought that Su Ping was just a lazy and lucky guy, but at this moment, she suddenly saw the really strong and terrible place of the boy. That fighting spirit, that resolute heart, is better than everything! In her mind, she remembered the smile on the latter''s face when she received the money when she visited the store. She felt like a little money slave. But at this moment, seeing the man bathed in blood and roaring under the sky robbery, she felt in a trance, as if they were two people. But are these really two people? Perhaps, at the moment, he is just his real hidden side. Chapter 355 Ferocious, tyrannical! In the face of the natural disaster, Su Ping had no resistance, only a crazy and unyielding fighting spirit, which could not be destroyed! Boom! Boom!! The sky robbery brewing in the thunder clouds is becoming more and more violent, more and more strong and dense. It seems to wipe out all the creatures below! With a bang, Su Ping''s body met a natural disaster. His already dilapidated body burst under the natural disaster, and his whole body burned out a white mist. It was a scene that the blood was evaporated by the high temperature of the natural disaster. His body was like a bloody stone, falling from the air. Consciousness goes out. resurrection!! When darkness came, Su Ping''s thoughts had roared out. When the light recovered again, Su Ping opened his eyes and let the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast rush up one after another. The dark dragon dog and the purgatory candle dragon beast felt Su Ping''s thoughts and didn''t dare to hesitate. They had to rush up again, but they were soon split down by the aggravated robbery. When the dark dragon dog fell, the purgatory candle dragon beast went up against the wind. Roar! The Dragon burst and shed blood! The huge dragon body broke quickly under the sky robbery, and the Dragon Wing broke. The pain of this body, the purgatory candle dragon beast has no idea how many times it has experienced. It has no way out from fear and fear to now, only crazy! But soon, under the burst of several disasters, the infernal candle dragon beast also turned into a scorched black dragon body and fell down again. While Su Ping revived them, he also stepped into the disaster again and completed a cycle. Robbed! Dead body! resurrection! Meet the disaster again! The three figures relay each other and cross the robbery repeatedly. On the ground, the God was stunned. He could not remember how many times Su Ping and his war pet had died. He was killed by the robbery again and again, but he came back to life again, just like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He didn''t know why Su Ping could be resurrected or why he insisted. Doesn''t it hurt?! Joanna was also moved. This was the first time she saw Su Ping cultivate Zhan Chong in front of her, although she knew from Su Ping that letting Zhan Chong experience despair and oppression again and again could force Zhan Chong out of her potential. However, she didn''t expect Su Ping to be so cruel to herself! Even worse than a pet! "This guy..." Joanna''s eyes shook with light, her lips moved slightly, but she didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ High in the air. Middle aged people are also stunned. He felt that if he were himself, he would not be able to bear it once. Could this human being bear it so many times? From shock to stupidity in his eyes, there is only awe and admiration, and even some admiration. The existence of this human race has completely broken his previous cognition and judgment of the human race. Boom ~! Suddenly, a violent thunder came from above. The middle-aged man jumped in his heart and looked up quickly. He saw that the thunder cloud of Tianjie was violently stirred and formed a vortex. This brewing momentum was much stronger than before. This was the sixth Tianjie! The whole sky robbery thunder cloud was affected by the vortex and collapsed slowly in the middle. There was a deep and dark scenery in it. Neither thunder cloud nor lightning could be seen. Boom! But without warning, suddenly, from the center of the vortex suddenly ran through the next thunder that was enough to shine on the world. The thunder was so fast that it hit the middle-aged man in an instant. However, the umbrella device in front of the middle-aged man was always supported and rotated, and the thunder was immediately unloaded around. However, the thunder had great power. Only a few parts of the umbrella device could be unloaded, and the rest were all hit on the shield of Arthus. Boom! The shield of Theseus burst into golden light. Behind the middle-aged man, a virtual shadow of a golden giant holding a huge shield emerged. The shield in his hand is the shield of Theseus, which is only magnified more than ten times. The natural disaster was resisted on the shield, and the other spread natural disasters were also resisted by the energy mask on the middle-aged man, and could not hurt a penny. This makes the middle-aged man''s tight heart relax a little, but he still doesn''t dare to relax completely. On the other side, Su Ping rushed directly in front of the umbrella and became the first barrier for middle-aged people to bear the disaster. Boom! Soon, the second robbery landed again. Tearing, burning, pain Su Ping didn''t even have time to feel the pain. His body suddenly tore and turned into ashes. This time, he didn''t even leave the body! resurrection! After resurrection, Su Ping immediately let the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast rush up. Don''t waste this disaster. "Unexpectedly, he forced the shield of Arthus out of the first prohibition..." the God will see the huge virtual shadow of God and man behind the middle-aged man and know that it is the "material" for forging the shield of Arthus. It is a strong man who once resounded through the divine domain. Joanna also stared slightly and didn''t speak. Boom! Boom! From the whirlpool, strong thunder poured out one after another, becoming more and more violent. The dark dragon dog, the purgatory candle dragon beast, and Su Ping have successively become the first line of defense for middle-aged people, the second is the umbrella treasure, and finally the shield of Arthus. When the ninth thunder came, Su Ping didn''t have time to fly to the range where the thunder ran through. Just close to the boundary, he felt that his skin was burned and collapsed. As soon as he touched the thunder, his body turned into fly ash. He didn''t even bear and resist. He was wiped out in an instant! When Su Ping resurrected, the ninth robbery had disappeared. The middle-aged man was still unharmed. The shield of Theseus resisted everything for him. At this time, the hundred mile thunder cloud overhead gradually turned, and then... Gradually faded. The gathered dark clouds melted away, floated around and annihilated themselves in the air. From the center of the thunder cloud vortex, the sun shone on the holy mountain. The haze over the holy mountain also floated away. "The robbery... Is over?" Su Ping was slightly stunned when he saw this scene. He looked at the middle-aged man at once. In mid air, the momentum of the middle-aged man was rising, and his whole body exuded strength several times or even nearly ten times stronger than before. Roar! The middle-aged man roared, as if there was no place to vent his energy. "This guy is probably very frightened." the God took back his eyes from Su Ping, glanced at the venting middle-aged man, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Other people would have been scared to death. It was originally a one kilometer sky robbery, but it turned out to be hundreds of miles. Everyone had to despair. However, the middle-aged man didn''t pay much. He was protected by the treasures given by Joanna all the way. It''s just that the whole process makes people a little exhausted After the robbery, the middle-aged man broke through the limit of the title and stepped into the legend. At this moment, he also became a true God. After venting, the middle-aged man immediately flew down, first took a look at Su Ping, and then immediately ran to Joanna, presented the two treasures, knelt down on one knee and thanked her heavily. Chapter 356 Joanna took over the umbrella and the shield of Theseus. She just nodded her thanks to the middle-aged man. She looked very calm and stylish. "Do you want to continue?" Joanna turned to look at Su Ping. Su Ping''s eyes coagulated, took a deep breath, nodded and said, "continue!" Joanna moved her mouth slightly and said, "they can continue to suppress the realm. They can cross the robbery tomorrow. You can rest for a day." "No, just today. Let''s solve it at one go," Su Ping said. Seeing his stubborn eyes, Joanna''s eyes fluctuated slightly and sighed. Without any more advice, she said to the burly man with ox horns on his head, "it''s your turn. Go and prepare. Here you are." He threw the shield of Theseus in his hand to him at will. The ox horn man was stunned. He didn''t react until he caught the shield of Theseus. He couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. He wasn''t stupid. From Joanna''s account with them and the scene he saw earlier, he knew that the three people who came here to rob were all prepared for this human being. This human being is rubbing against their natural disaster! As for why he did this, he didn''t understand. Maybe this is the experiment of adults? Thinking of the previous hundred mile sky robbery, the ox horn strong man took a deep breath and clenched the shield of Arthus in his hand. If he didn''t have this artifact, he wouldn''t want to go to the robbery again. Now, it is reasonable for the middle-aged man to succeed in the robbery. Although he expected what would happen next, he didn''t have much burden in his heart. "Yes, your highness." The ox horn man respectfully promised, and then took off and rushed up into the air. ¡­¡­ Su Ping also took advantage of this time to feel his own changes when the ox horn strong man pulled the natural disaster. Previously, he patronized the robbery again and again, and he didn''t have time to check himself. At this moment, he immediately found that the change in his body was not small. He is still in the middle of the sixth order, and his state has not changed. However, the stellar force in the prokaryotes of all cells in his body has been reduced to less than half of the original! However, the remaining half of the star power is crystal clear and extremely pure! Su Ping felt that his body seemed to unload thousands of kilograms of baggage at once. It became extremely relaxed and light. It seemed that he could float when standing in place. Every pore reveals the feeling of breathing. Light and powerful! "Is this the star power quenched by Tianjie..." Su Ping felt it for a moment and suddenly thought. With a bare sound, lightning suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, crackling, like countless birds singing. So fast! Su Ping was so surprised that she was almost frightened by herself. Too fast, the energy release speed is almost two or three times faster than before! If the previous speed of energy flow was an ordinary bicycle, it is now a sports car! Su Ping tried to release other thunder skills again. Ray, go. Hiss! Electric light instantly covers the body and stimulates each pore. For a moment, he feels that he can move in a blink! Thunder storm! Su Ping''s energy gathered in his body. The next second, dark clouds gradually appeared on his head, but just as they appeared, they were forcibly torn apart by an irresistible force. Su Ping also woke up from the crack of his skills. When he looked up, he found that the ox horn strong man in the sky had pulled the sky robbery over. A sky robbery thunder cloud was breeding and spreading slowly. The thunderstorm he brewed intruded into the scope of Tianjie thunderstorm and was absorbed as nutrients. Su Ping didn''t care, but his eyes showed excitement. "The previous release of thunderstorm storm was almost instantaneous. It took only about a second!" He was excited. If he had done it before, such a group attack skill would have to be brewing for at least three seconds! The strengthening of energy can increase the release speed of skills several times! You know, in a battle, the speed of skill release is the same as that of the sword. The sword is fast. You can even kill the enemy before he draws his sword! Su Ping felt that his star power was like an iron bar. Now, it is as light as floating catkins. However, the power to fight out is the same! On the contrary, because it is light, it leads to faster "waving" and stronger impact! Is this the effect of energy quenching? Su Ping''s eyes twinkled and he felt that the pain he had suffered before was worth it at this moment! "Coming." Then Joanna''s voice came. Su Ping looked up and saw that the natural disaster pulled by the ox horn strong man had tended to take shape, about 1500 meters, slightly larger than the previous middle-aged man. He took a deep breath and his eyes showed determination. "Ready to go!" Su Ping read it to the two guys. The dark dragon dog and the purgatory candle dragon beast saw that the natural disaster appeared again. Their newly relaxed body immediately got up vigilantly. They looked at Su Ping pitifully, and their bodies trembled slightly. However, their begging eyes did not change anything. After receiving Su Ping''s order, their bodies trembled, their eyes darkened and all their thoughts disappeared. ¡­¡­ With the invasion of dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast, Tianjie expanded sharply again as if provoked, followed by Su Ping''s invasion. Tianjie directly increased to hundreds of miles in diameter, just like before. However, the keen Joanna found that the scope of the thunder cloud slowly expanded for several miles. Previously 127 kilometers, now 133 kilometers! In this short video clip, Tianjie detected that Su Ping''s potential has improved again? Joanna''s eyes flickered slightly, and she smiled bitterly in her heart. After so many natural disasters, Su Ping didn''t grow up to be a ghost. In front of the baptism of natural disasters, the energy in his body was tempered to the highest degree, I''m afraid it was comparable to the real God! A person of level 6 has the energy purity of true God level, which is a disaster for the same level! "This guy..." ¡­¡­ Under the resurrection and impact again and again, it was not long before the natural disaster of the ox horn strong man ended, which also ended with six times of natural disaster. After the robbery of the strong man in Niujiao, it was the man with blue stripes. Like the previous two, the blue man also got the shield of Theseus to defend himself. And Su Ping, like before, relies on resurrection to constantly rub the sky. Two hours later, the robbery of the blue man also ended successfully. This time, the scope of the sky robbery thunder cloud reached 135 kilometers in diameter, two kilometers more than before. Joanna noticed this and knew that this really divine disaster had a lower and lower quenching effect on Su Ping. After all, energy quenching has a limit. However, although the help of this day''s disaster to Su Ping is gradually weakening, the 135 kilometer diameter thunder cloud is still somewhat exaggerated and scary. Joanna feels like she''s only a hundred miles away. Her qualification is rare in the whole divine domain. However, when she meets a monster like Su Ping, she can only be crushed properly. Moreover, Su Ping is only level 6 at present and will grow later. When he really reaches the limit of level 9, who knows whether his potential will be raised to a higher level? She shook her head and Joanna was afraid to think about it. Although she was a little discouraged, she was not completely hit. After all, potential is only potential. If she wants, she can slap Su Ping to death now. No matter how high the potential is, if you don''t grow up, you are also a weak chicken. God is jealous of talents! If she had not been sheltered by her own master, she would have died prematurely. Now is a genius. Maybe tomorrow will be a dead body. It''s hard to say whether it can grow up There was some comfort in her mind. However, it suddenly occurred to her that Su Ping seemed not afraid of death. Her face twitched as she paused. "Your Highness, are you uncomfortable?" the nearby God asked quickly. "Get out." "OK..." ¡­¡­ With the end of the robbery, Su Ping also got a chance to have a thorough rest. Su Ping has settled the three people with Joanna. Now he just wants to find a place to have a good rest. Although his state will recover every time he is resurrected, the feeling of tiredness at the bottom of his heart is difficult to erase. Calling the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast, Su Ping thought of the divine spring. Only the comfortable feeling of soul release in the divine spring can alleviate the fatigue at the bottom of his heart. After waving goodbye to Joanna, Su Ping found the divine spring and soaked it. Seeing that the hell like training was finally over, the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast were relieved and happily entered the divine spring and enjoyed it. While Suping was resting, Joanna was in a mess, dealing with the news from all parties. It''s big! Three hundred mile level sky robbers gathered on the holy mountain. This vision not only shocked all the guards up and down the holy mountain, but also alerted the residents of the holy city outside. Some strong people in the holy city rushed from their homes or cultivation places, stood on the holy city and looked at the two hundred mile thunder robberies behind. A hundred mile thunder robbery is an unparalleled posture! Three in a row... This NIMA''s peerless genius got together?! Everyone was shocked to speechless. In the past, if such a genius came out, it would spread all over the divine domain and be famous in all directions. Now there are three at once, still in the same place. It''s incredible! Soon, the news spread rapidly from the God city. In less than half a day, it spread like a hurricane throughout the God domain! The top forces from all sides have paid attention to it. However, considering that Joanna is sitting on the holy mountain, and Joanna''s real identity is known by the top existence of all major forces, which is second only to the existence of the Supreme God and the early female god of war in the divine domain. Her combat power is close to the Supreme God and sweeps across the divine domain. There are few enemies. Therefore, no one dares to provoke rashly, but can only be careful to inquire into the specific situation. The peerless Wizard of Baili thunder robbery! Or three at a time! Any one can ensure that a top force will continue to prosper for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years when seeds are cultivated! After all, the life of protoss is long, and ten thousand years is not too far away. Faced with the temptation of all parties, Joanna smiled bitterly. Except for her and her confidants, who would believe that the person who caused the three hundred mile thunder robberies was the same person? Moreover, this person will never join other top forces. Even if he joins... It is also a disaster for the top forces! Thinking of the benefits Su Ping took from herself, Joanna suddenly wondered whether to really recommend him a force? In this way, he wouldn''t stare at himself and blackmail. At least someone would share it for her. However, she soon gave up the idea. If other forces get Su Ping, they will naturally know the origin of Su Ping and the mysterious shop. In this way, if others become shop employees, she will not be the only one who can go to the ancient god world. She can let people from other divine domains also go to the ancient divine world, and let them return to the embrace of the ancient divine world through the strength of everyone. However, she must be the first person to enter the ancient divine world. She must take the initiative first! Therefore, before she enters, she will never allow others to surpass her. With a sigh in her heart, Joanna had to harden her head and continue to clean up the mess for Su Ping. ¡­¡­ All forces in the divine domain surged, but they were blocked by Joanna. Su Ping was immersed in the divine spring. After recovering, he would compete with the real God on the holy mountain... During the competition, he would naturally make the latter "humble", otherwise he would not be able to directly fight against the legendary level, let alone these real gods. They are all talented and strong among the real gods who can watch and guard the holy mountain for Joanna, which is much better than the legend on blue star. For several days. After fighting, Su Ping also knew what he had done from some real gods. No wonder he hadn''t seen Joanna for several days. It seems that the latter is busy dealing with all forces in the divine domain for him. Su Ping didn''t plan to join other forces in the divine realm. At present, Joanna is enough to meet all his needs. It''s unnecessary to find other forces, but it will delay him. It''s a burden. He didn''t plan to find a second employee in the semi divine land, unless the Supreme God came in person, but it''s obviously unrealistic. During several days of exercise, Su Ping digested and absorbed all the gains from the previous robbery, and learned the benefits of his robbery from all aspects. In addition to energy quenching, his body also got high lightning resistance under the disaster. Not only him, but also the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast. This lightning resistance level is very high. Even some ninth order lightning skills can offset nearly half of the damage when they hit Su Ping! As for ordinary current, it is more direct immunity. In addition to lightning resistance, Su Ping found that his physical strength and defense have also been greatly improved. Although his body seems to be human, weak, white and tender, coupled with his beautiful face, it looks weak. But the tenacity of the skin is comparable to the scales of some dragons and beasts at the same level! This kind of defense, even if the armor piercing bullet hits him, can only scratch the skin! Su Ping felt that the disaster seemed to be inadvertently helping him complete the task of attribute enhancement. Ten days later. All forces in the divine domain have been sent away by Joanna. On the surface, they seem very calm and don''t pay too much attention to the holy mountain. As for the gaze in the dark, no one knows. These ten days, Joanna is also busy with a tired face. After all, dealing with the top existence of some big forces is not as casual as talking to Su Ping. If it hadn''t been for her own sake, these people would have flattened the holy mountain and robbed it directly. However, Joanna knows that this is just the beginning of trouble. Most of these people will stare here in the future. She can''t do anything about it. Fortunately, as long as the Supreme God doesn''t come forward, these people don''t dare to invade. She can only rely on herself to win more employee points early and go to the ancient god world early. If she could find her way there to become the Supreme God, she would no longer have to pay attention to this. Before leaving, Joanna told some god generals to stay. Then she followed Su Ping and returned to the store where there was no one. When they returned to the store, there was already light shining through the window. It''s a new day. ¡­¡­ Tomorrow Monday, look at the handsome face of the old man, how about a cute recommendation ticket ~! ? (¡¥¦ê¡¥ ?) Chapter 357 "Ding!" "It is detected that the war pet under the host has achieved ''energy enhancement'' and ''attribute enhancement''." "[the task progress of the primary trainer is 30%. Now the host has won the second and third stage lucky draw opportunities. Please be sure to complete the lucky draw within three minutes." The sound of the system suddenly sounded. Su Ping was psychologically prepared this time, but she was not frightened. "Attribute hardening?" Su Ping was surprised when she heard the second hint. She immediately thought of the increased lightning resistance of her body and the improvement of her comprehensive quality in all aspects such as strength and defense. Unexpectedly, these are the attribute strengthening of the third part. So it seems that this robbery completed two tasks for him at one time. Next, only the Kailing task is left. When you master the Kailing atlas, you can complete it directly. "Lucky draw." Su Ping said, lest three minutes pass. The familiar lottery roulette appeared in front of him, and many prizes flashed hazy light. Su Ping began to meditate. The roulette rolled quickly. After casually waiting for a while, Su Ping shouted to stop. The roulette gradually stopped and a skill book jumped out of it. Huangyan quenching method (low grade). Su Ping is slightly stunned. Quenching method? "Please withdraw the reward." "Extract." "Use?" "Not for the time being," said Su Ping, who continued to draw a second reward. The Yuyan quenching method in front of him turned into a light beam and extracted it into his storage space. Su Ping took a look and continued to start the second lottery. The wheel turns again. Before long, Su Ping shouted to stop. A skill book pops up again. Strength enhancement (low). Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. It seems that the system has drawn the three lucky draws for herself in the corresponding prizes. For example, after completing skill enhancement for the first time, she has drawn low Lei Dao experience, which can cultivate the skill intensity of other war favorites. This quenching method should be the reward for energy quenching. It is estimated that it can also quench the energy of pet animals. This strength enhancement is obviously a reward for attribute enhancement, and the effect is mostly the same. ¡­¡­ After extracting the low strength enhancement, Su Ping looked at the two skill books in the storage space. Without much thought, she directly absorbed and used them. The first absorption is Huangyan quenching method. Whoosh! This Huang Yan quenching method suddenly turned into an energy light and shadow, didn''t enter his eyebrow heart, and countless information immediately poured into his mind. In a trance, Su Ping seemed to see a phoenix flying wantonly in front of her eyes, flying in the vast heaven and earth. It was a monster comparable to dragons and beasts, and the number was less than dragons and beasts, because the Phoenix''s reproductive ability was very low, and it was almost an endangered monster. Hoo! The fiery flame, with the flying of the Phoenix, swept the whole world and was burning. Countless substances in the world dissipate, decompose and quench under the burning flame. Finally, only a few substances remain and emit dazzling light. Su Ping could clearly see the composition of each flame and the decomposition of each substance. It felt very strange and opened his eyes. After a long time. Su Ping regained consciousness and returned to the store. He found that the time in the store was less than half a minute. The previous extremely long period of time seemed to evolve in an instant. "Huang Yan... Quenching." Su Ping muttered to himself. Through the information she had learned before, Su Ping knew that the Yuyan quenching method uses the Yuyan divine fire to quench energy, and Yuyan is some legendary Phoenix, which can condense the life true fire. It is extremely pure and the temperature is very high. Each Phoenix will use such power only when it encounters the disaster of life and death. Every time you use it, you lose 800. If you use it more than once, the life expectancy will plummet. Therefore, even if the Phoenix leads the long life expectancy of other species, you don''t dare to use it easily. Similarly, the power of Huang Yan is also extremely terrible. It can almost burn and overturn for a lifetime! Su Ping did not have the constitution of Phoenix and could not master the Phoenix Yan. However, by refining the secret skill of Phoenix Yan, he mastered the principle and structure of Phoenix Yan and could simulate the artificial Phoenix Yan in vivo! Of course, the power of artificial Phoenix Yan will be much weaker, but the purification and quenching effect attached to it is almost the same as that of real Phoenix Yan. Moreover, if it is used, it will not consume its own life, but will consume a lot of energy. "Congealing!" Su Ping''s mind moved, and the energy in her body gathered, rapidly condensing an extremely small flame in her body. It''s a flame. It looks more like a small flame. The shape of the flame has a faint outline of the Phoenix. With his idea traction, the flame Phoenix immediately makes a happy chirp. If it is spiritual, it spreads its wings and soars in his body. At the place where the flame Phoenix flies, the stellar force in the protonucleus of countless cells boils, and very shallow and very light steam emerges from it, which is a sign that the impurities are burned and purified. Su Ping was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the star power baptized by the heaven robbery could be purified and quenched again in front of the Huang Yan quenching method. So, there are still many impurities in his star power? Surprised, Su Ping suddenly realized that perhaps the pure stellar force he currently saw was just the purity in his eyes. It was like a microscope. Under different multiples, he saw different scenes. The existence of those legends, their energy will be more pure! This energy is not quenched overnight, but has a long way to go. Su Ping put his mind back and stopped the flame Phoenix in his body. He didn''t continue to quench. Just this moment of quenching, he felt that his energy was consuming rapidly and his mental pressure was increasing. It is estimated that in a few hours, his star power will be exhausted and his spirit will be depressed. This energy quenching is a hard work. Today, I have to go out and send Su Lingyue to the stadium. In case of a dangerous ambush on the road, Su Ping is still the safest to maintain his heyday. After all, this quenching method has been learned. It can be quenched at any time in the future. Next, Su Ping continued to absorb the book of low strength strengthening skills. Although there was a label with the word "low", Su Ping didn''t regard it as a low-grade object at all. Su Ping was used to the abnormal vision of the system. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. Su Ping digested the power enhancement skill book, which is a bit like the most basic energy combing skill mastered by the cultivator on blue star. But the difference is that strength enhancement is not entirely energy combing. The concept inside is very profound. In addition to combing, there are energy stimulation and energy increase star patterns. Energy stimulation is to stimulate from the most rooted cell prokaryotic to stimulate the potential of cells. The energy increasing star pattern directly applies power increasing star pattern on the inner wall of the cell prokaryotic, which is similar to the power increasing star pattern attached by the war pet division to the war pet''s body surface, but the difference is that the power star pattern increased on the war pet''s surface is easy to be dissipated by some purification skills, and it is temporary. The power increasing star pattern is directly constructed on the inner wall of the cell prokaryotic, which is equivalent to the array engraved on it. It will make the Star Force in the cell prokaryotic operate accordingly and strengthen continuously. Unless it is severely damaged and the whole body cell prokaryotic is broken, it cannot disappear, which is equivalent to permanent. After all, the whole body cell prokaryotic burst, is tantamount to ashes! This power enhancement is one of the attribute enhancement techniques. In addition, there are mental strength enhancement, speed enhancement and defense enhancement. Su Ping''s power was strengthened. Only the power star pattern increased, only the power was increased. After digesting, Su Ping''s first idea was to engrave the four basic increase star patterns of the Federation, including the speed increase and solid increase star patterns, into his own cell pronucleus. In this way, we can increase three attributes. However, Su Ping encountered obstacles when describing the first speed increase. The speed increase depicted in the cell pronucleus can not resonate with the star force at all. In short, the star pattern of the speed increase is too simple to constitute the effect of pulling the star force. Su Ping was somewhat discouraged when she failed in the test. It seems that the other three increases can only be purchased by the system lottery or store refresh. "However, this increase in strength is only a doubling of the strength as soon as it covers the cells in one finger!" Su Ping slowly stretched out an elegant middle finger. At the moment, the strength of this middle finger is far better than the other fingers. Although it is only twice the strength, this multiple can be improved with the strength of his fingers. When his strength is 100 kg, the increase is 200 kg. If his strength grows to 500 kg, the increase is 1000 kg, a permanent double increase! "If I carve the power increase star pattern on my whole arm, I''ll show the town demon fist again..." Su Ping smashed, and some couldn''t imagine the power. ¡­¡­ It''s late, saury~ Chapter 358 Su Ping didn''t stop. The energy in his body continued to depict the power increase star pattern on the inner wall of the cell prokaryotes of the other fingers. At the same time, his mind returned to the store and took a look at the wall clock. It was more than 8 a.m. "Today is the final..." Su Ping smiled at the corner of his mouth. The League trial is finally coming to an end. After the selection battle in the base city, it was a battle in the Asian land area, but it didn''t make much sense to Su Ping. At that time, Su Lingyue, as the representative of Longjiang to win the championship, went to fight and won no ranking. After all, even if you get the championship of the global elite League, the reward is nothing more than that. If you want legendary advice, Joanna can do it. There''s no need to waste energy on this. As for the reputation of the store... After su Lingyue won the first place in Longjiang base city, her escort declaration, including her future endorsement, was enough to make the reputation of little naughty resound in Longjiang. At that time, the passenger flow will be full every day. It doesn''t make much sense to have a higher popularity. A Longjiang base city will be enough to feed the current stores. Thinking of these, Su Ping feels energetic. Today is the last check for Su Lingyue. He placed the pet animals of customers cultivated in the demigod meteorite field in the foster care position, then took out the picture scroll and called Tang Ruyan out to open a shop. Tang Ruyan seemed to be used to such a life. After coming out of the picture, he saw that it was morning on the wall, and knew what he was going to do. Without Su Ping''s explanation, he went to the bathroom in the store to wash and dress up. When she was ready, Su Ping was already open for business when she returned to the store. Outside the store, there are only seven or eight regular customers. Su Ping took a look and entertained everyone in. Most of these old customers came to collect the pet animals cultivated yesterday. Su Ping found that the number of customers today has decreased slightly. He guessed that it is mostly because of today''s final. Most of the customers stayed at home or went to the venue. After all, it is the final, and everyone doesn''t want to miss it. "Master!" Not long after Su Ping''s reception, a figure suddenly ran in outside the store. As soon as he entered the store and saw Su Ping, he waved and shouted. Su Ping saw that it was Xu Kuang. He took back his eyes and ignored him. Several old customers were surprised when they saw Xu Kuang. When they heard Xu Kuang calling master Su Ping, they were even more stunned. One of the students of Fengshan college knew Su Ping''s identity. He was not only the store owner, but also an advanced tutor in the college. The other old customers did not know Su Ping''s identity. For this gentle and easy-going young man, they only know that he is the owner of this shop. In addition, some... Talk about money. "Isn''t this... That crazy?" "The one in the top five?" "I seem to have heard that his war pet is cultivated by the little naughty shop, and he is also the top five candidates recommended on the little naughty official website!" "Is it really him?" Several old customers were surprised, including the student. Although he knew that Su Ping was a mentor at a young age, he was crazy, but the top five existed. Yesterday, even the war pet of the title level referee was crushed. If he was left in Fengshan college, he was estimated to be able to crush all other higher mentors. Such a genius is called master Su Ping? "Master, I''m here again." Xu Kuang ran to the counter and said excitedly, "I have to rent it today!" Su Ping glanced at him. "Line up behind." "OK." Xu turned around happily and returned to the back team. He stood at the end of the line, but several old customers in front turned back frequently. After all, this is a genius who shocked the whole Longjiang on TV. Now he is so close to himself, it''s almost thrilling. Soon, several old customers took the pet from Su Ping. When Xu Kuang appeared, some old customers who were going to test the effect of the pet in the test room also resisted, didn''t go to the test, and directly greeted Su Ping and left. Su Ping couldn''t understand the behavior of these old customers. He didn''t care whether they went to the test or not. After all, the test room was made for use. "Master, I want to rent it." Xu Kuang finally waited for himself. As soon as he came to the counter, he couldn''t help saying to Su Ping. Su Ping expected the purpose of his coming, but he didn''t respond very much. He said, "aren''t you already in the top five? What else do you want to rent?" Xu Kuang was stunned. Listening to Su Ping''s tone, he didn''t seem to want to rent too much. He hurriedly said, "master, today is the first five finals. Without your dark dragon dog, I would probably be at the bottom!" "The bottom is also the top five." "That... Is true, but now everyone''s expectation of me is not very high. I think I can win the championship or runner up. If I only get the fifth place, it..." Su Ping didn''t have a good way: "do you still want to win the championship?" Xu Kuang was so frightened that he knew he had said something wrong. He hurriedly said, "no, master, I know the champion must be the shigu. If I meet the shigu, I will admit defeat directly and will never be the enemy of the shigu. I promise!" Su Ping ignored his promise. After all, even if he really wanted to, it was impossible. When it came to a critical juncture, he could still secretly foul and control the dark dragon dog. Although it was a bit tricky, he appointed Su Lingyue as the champion, so no one could take it away! "The runner up is no different from the fifth. They are all forgotten," Su Ping said. Xu Kuang smiled bitterly and said, "it makes no difference to you, master, but it means too much to me. Just rent it to me, please." Su Ping looked at him and sighed. It seems that this guy''s heart of pretending to force can''t be suppressed. "Forget it, let''s rent you for the last time. If there are no special circumstances, don''t expect it in the future. Cultivating your own pet is the king''s way," Su Ping said. Seeing Su Ping''s promise, Xu Kuang was overjoyed. He nodded again and again and said, "don''t worry, master. When the league is over, I will work hard to improve myself and strive to reach the fifth place with my own skills without the help of external forces!" "It''s your own business. Don''t tell me." Su Ping said indifferently, "the rental price of the dark dragon dog has risen today. This time it''s 800000 stars an hour. Have you considered it?" "800000?" Xu was stunned. It was still more than 500000 before, but now it has risen by 300000 in one breath? "Well... Master, why did the price rise?" Xu Kuang asked carefully. Su Ping said, "I''d love to." Xu Kuang was stunned and sad. He guessed that he had been too eager before, so Su Ping took the opportunity to increase his weight. He sighed. In this respect, the master is really more old and spicy. "OK, 800000 is 800000!" Xu Kuang said with determination, but he thought that after winning the fifth place yesterday, many advertising endorsements were found and the deposit was paid. The money he gave was more than the money he lent Su Pingzhan''s pet, which has been paid back. Even a million, he can afford it, and it''s worth it! Su Ping glanced at her, and her expression seemed crazy. This guy''s acting was still too bad. Although the price rose to 800000 yuan, Su Ping was not embarrassed and embarrassed at all. After all, renting the dark dragon dog brought Xu Kuang far more benefits than his rent, and he also earned fame. He couldn''t buy it at other pet stores! It''s a bargain, this guy. However, the price is set systematically, and Su Ping can''t change it, and he has long been used to such "high quality and low price". "Pay," said Su Ping, raising her hand and summoning the dark dragon dog. Seeing the dark dragon dog, Xu Kuang immediately paid the money. It''s the same today. Rent it directly for eight hours. Su Ping took out the lease contract to him and charged him extra money for it. "Sixty four thousand energy is recorded..." after taking a look at the harvested energy, Su Ping was a little more comfortable and sent an idea to the dark dragon dog to be honest today and stop making too much noise. Previously, the dark dragon dog lost control and nearly killed the referee and player. Su Ping worried that Xu Kuang couldn''t control it today. When the dark dragon dog thought of the previous Tianjie baptism, he felt more afraid of Su Ping, and his head lit like a chicken pecking rice. After the lease contract was concluded, the contract between the dark dragon dog and Su Ping suddenly blurred. This feeling made Su Ping a little uncomfortable. Sure enough, it was a little uncomfortable to rent his pet. At this time, Su Lingyue also came to the store with a heat preservation box in his hand. Seeing that there was no one in the store, Su Lingyue was surprised. He looked at Xu Kuang and the dark dragon dog squatting next to him and said, "I heard this is my brother''s war pet?" Xu Kuang grinned, "yes, I''ll rent it when I come." Su Lingyue nodded, took another look at the dark dragon dog, turned his head and handed the incubator to Su Ping, "breakfast." Su Ping didn''t mention it. She opened it and ate. After eating quickly, Su Ping saw that there was no business today, so she planned to close the store directly, so she wouldn''t leave Joanna to guard for him. "Let''s go." Ask Su Lingyue to wait outside. Su Ping takes Tang Ruyan, who has a sad face, into the picture scroll and asks Joanna to practice in the foster care position, so she closes the door directly. Chapter 359 "Master, let''s go together." Xu Kuang stood by the chariot and seemed to have long wanted to rub the chariot. "Don''t you have a sports car?" Su Ping glanced at the orange sports car behind the chariot, which was crazy. "Let''s have fun together." Xu Kuang said with a smile. Su Ping was a little angry and didn''t bother to say more. There were empty seats in the back of the car anyway. Su Lingyue got on the bus from the co driver. Hearing Xu Kuang''s words, she couldn''t help looking at him sympathetically. Xu Kuang was baffled, but seeing that Su Ping didn''t refuse, he immediately opened the door and sat in the back. Such a rare opportunity to get closer to Su Ping can''t be missed in vain. "Master, how many places do you think I''ll take this time?" Xu Kuang said with a smile, but his words were very arrogant. Su Ping glanced at Xu Kuang in the rear-view mirror, grabbed the steering wheel and said, "you are so powerful that you can take the first. Unlike me, you can take the first. You should be low-key!" Xu Kuang was stunned. After a while, he reacted. Tut tut said, "master is powerful!" "Sit down." "Ah?" Su Lingyue, the co pilot next to her, has silently fastened her seat belt and grabbed the handle on the window. Buzz! Xu Kuang, who came close to the back of the front chair, was immediately knocked back by the customary impulse, hit the back of the back chair, and then clung to the back of the back chair all the way. Seeing the rapidly retrogressive scenery outside the window, Xu Kuang suddenly understood why Su Lingyue''s eyes would be so strange before getting on the bus "Master..." The wail echoed through the chariot in the street. Today is the final. The streets are empty and the chariots run straight out. ¡­¡­ When we arrived at the pavilion, it was just nine o''clock, the game started at ten o''clock, and there was still an hour left. When she got out of the car, Su Ping looked as if nothing had happened. Su Lingyue was sweating a little, while Xu Kuang seemed to have done a vigorous exercise. His hands were on his knees and he was panting with fatigue. Su Ping took the lead and walked towards the contestant''s channel. Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang quickly followed up. "Eh, isn''t that Su Lingyue?" There are several top 100 players in the player channel. Although their battle is over, it is a privilege to still enter the infield from this player channel. Seeing Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang, several top 100 players were shocked, stopped in place and made way on the already wide road. Seeing this scene, Xu Kuang gasped for breath, raised his chin and looked proud. But Su Lingyue''s mood was a little strange. She suddenly thought of a word Su Ping said inadvertently at ordinary times. When you are weak, there is only one person on the ten meter wide road, and the other person will stand in front of you. When you are strong, ten people standing on the one meter wide road will also make a passage for you! At this moment, she seems to have become a strong man in the eyes of others. Even if the road is spacious, it will stop and make way for her. Even if there is no way, I will make way for her! Su Lingyue glanced at the back in front of her, and a faint smile appeared on her face. "It''s really Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang!" "They walked together, as if they knew each other?" "Strange, who''s the guy in front? I don''t seem to have seen him before." "Well, looking at the age, it seems that he is a few years younger than us. He is also a player?" ¡­¡­ Out of the contestant channel, when Su Ping and others came to the venue, they found that the venue was already crowded. It seemed that every time they came, the venue was full. Under the stage, there are already top singers warming up, just like a concert. There are some cheers from the whole audience. Although they are not as warm as during the competition, they are also more lively. The three stood for a while, and suddenly there were a lot of eyes around them. They noticed the existence of Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang and shouted. Su Ping saw that there was more and more noise. He didn''t wait much. He took Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang down the steps to the waiting area of the players. This huge waiting area is now full of people and has been changed into a VIP seat. The waiting area of the top five players has now changed to the top VIP seat at the forefront of the field, where there are five seats specially set up for them, not plastic chairs in the audience, but specially made seat sofas. In front of the top five seats, there are the strong names of major families and the municipal government. Along with the startling voices from the surrounding audience along the way, many audiences shifted their attention. For a time, few people even paid attention to the singers performing on the field below. In the audience''s attention, Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang, accompanied by Su Ping, came to the top five seats. At the moment, there are two people in the top five seats. One is Qin shaotian. One is Ye Longtian. When they heard the cheers, they turned their heads and looked over. When he saw Su Ping, Qin shaotian raised his eyebrows slightly. From Qin Shuhai''s mouth, he knew that the teenager was very strong. If he participated in the competition, he would have a place in the top five. Unfortunately, the latter did not have the qualification to participate and exceeded the upper limit of the realm requirements. "Huh?" Ye Longtian''s eyes took a deep look at Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang, and suddenly noticed the boy walking in front of them. He said strangely, "who is this guy?" Qin shaotian glanced at him, "you can''t beat him." "Oh?" This makes Ye Longtian feel uncomfortable. This man looks a few years younger than him. Can he beat him? "Playing tricks." glanced at Qin shaotian, and ye Longtian disdained. Qin shaotian''s face was indifferent and didn''t choke back. At the title level seat before the top five, two people from the big family have come. This time, they are not the elders, but the patriarchs. After all, this is a decisive battle, the last day of the battle! The two families that came are the Ye family and the Zhou family. "It''s him!" Zhou Tianlin, the patriarch of the Zhou family, sat on the seat. When he heard the scream, he turned his head and glanced. At this look, his pupils contracted slightly. His eyes directly ignored the man and woman who attracted the attention of the whole audience, and all his attention fell on the young man who didn''t care at the front. It''s him! He''s here! Zhou Tianlin felt that his scalp was slightly numb, but when he thought of their weekly investigation, his body slowly relaxed, knowing that the latter was not looking for trouble. This guy is the owner of that store. It''s normal for him to bring two walkers in the store. "This guy..." Zhou Tianlin''s eyes flickered. Sitting next to him, the old Zhou Tianguang of the Zhou family also changed his face, but he soon recovered. He could not see any ideas on an old face, but his eyes were extremely deep and flashing an elusive meaning. Next to the Ye family leader and a clan old man, he turned his head and looked at the coming Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang. The clan old man whispered a few words in the Ye family leader''s ear, and the latter nodded slightly. "What''s in front of them?" the old Ye family suddenly asked. The old Ye family looked around and noticed the boy walking in front. He looked at it casually, but suddenly he noticed something strange. The boy looked ordinary, but he seemed to have a special feeling. He felt danger instinctively at the bottom of his heart. It''s like the strange feeling when prey meets natural enemies. But the feeling was not strong, it just made him uncomfortable. "The boy seems to be the owner of that shop. I heard he is a rejuvenated monster." the Ye family frowned and said to the patriarch around him. "He is the one who swept the Zhou family?" the head of the Ye family smelled the speech and turned to look at Zhou Tianlin and Zhou Tianguang next to them. When they saw that their faces were calm, a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. The two old foxes. "That''s right." hearing the patriarch''s words, the old Ye family thought of it, and his face became dignified. He immediately knew where the uncomfortable feeling in his heart came from. It was a sense of oppression. That boy is mostly the limit of the title! An old monster in a young skin! ¡­¡­ "Go." Su Ping takes Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang to the top five seats, stops and lets them go by themselves. All he can do is accompany. The road behind depends on Su Lingyue. "HMM." Su Lingyue nodded slightly, said goodbye to Su Ping, and stepped onto the seat. "Master, look at my performance, I''ll try to get second!" Xu Kuang grinned. "Don''t be brave and don''t get hurt," Su Ping said. Xu Kuang glanced at him. He didn''t seem to expect Su Ping to care about him, and seemed to surpass his ranking. After he was a little stunned, his face smiled more brightly and said, "don''t worry, master!" "Yes." Su Ping nodded and turned away. ¡­¡­ Su Ping turned back to the family area and found an empty seat to sit down. Today is the last level for Su Lingyue. Under the cheers of the whole audience, he didn''t feel sleepy. He watched the singers singing under the stage with great interest and enjoyed the warm competition atmosphere. "Teacher su." Suddenly, a voice appeared. Su Ping turned his head and saw that it was Fei Yanbo. There was a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman beside him. Behind them, there were more than a dozen students, including Luo Fengtian and the horsetail girl. "Mr. Fei." Su Ping nodded and shouted, saying hello. Fei Yanbo did not expect to meet Su Ping again. He was pleasantly surprised. He immediately introduced him to the two people around him: "mentor Luo, mentor Lin, this is the higher mentor of Fengshan University, Mr. Su Ping su. Although mentor Su is young, he is a title level strong man!" Title level? Tutor Luo and tutor Lin were stunned. They didn''t expect that the young man who sat here watching the singer''s performance with interest was a tutor, and they didn''t expect that the latter was a title level strong man. If Fei Yanbo hadn''t behaved normally all the way, they all doubted whether he suddenly fell ill. "Title level?" teacher Luo, who looked more than 40, looked at Fei Yanbo suspiciously, with confirmation and inquiry in his eyes, for fear that he would talk nonsense. Fei Yanbo saw his eyes and immediately reacted. He thought of Su Ping''s evil talent and smiled bitterly. Every time he introduced him to others, he seemed to face doubts. "It''s true." Fei Yanbo immediately said in a very low voice, giving them a very positive look for fear that they would despise and offend Su Ping. Seeing Fei Yanbo so serious, they were also a little speechless, but Fei Yanbo said so, they can only treat Su Ping as a suspected Title level person. "Director Su is really young and promising." teacher Luo said with a smile. Tutor Lin looked rather cool and gorgeous. He just nodded to Su Ping without saying anything. Many students behind them, except Luo Fengtian and others who had fought with Su Ping, were surprised by Fei Yanbo''s words. Title level, true or false, they look the same as their age. "Teacher Su, is there anyone here?" Fei Yanbo wanted to sit next to him. Su Ping heard the whispers of some students behind him. He was helpless and said to Fei Yanbo, "no one, Mr. Fei, don''t introduce me like this in the future. I''m really not a title class." Fei Yanbo smiled. He might have doubts before, but he was convinced when he saw Su Ping killing two Liu family children in the channel. From the shape of the blood radiation, it was obviously crushed by the energy palm. He later asked the municipal government personnel present and was confirmed. You''re not a title. You''re kidding me! "Mr. Su wants to keep a low profile, I understand, I understand." Fei Yanbo smiled. Chapter 360 Su Ping was speechless and wanted to say you know a fart. But as a handsome man, He doesn''t spit fragrance easily. When tutor Luo and tutor Lin saw that Fei Yanbo complimented Su Ping so much, they had to sit down next to him. They didn''t know how the boy fooled Fei Yanbo. Unexpectedly, Lao Fei, who usually looked very alert, was cheated and lame by a child. "Tutor Su, your sister has a great hope of winning the championship this time." after sitting down, Fei Yanbo said to Su Ping. "OK, it''s for the champion," Su Ping said. Tutor Luo and tutor Lin were stunned when they heard what they said. Teacher Luo said to Fei Yanbo, "teacher Fei, what do you mean to win the championship..." Among the top five players, there is only one girl. Is it difficult They thought that the girl''s name was su Lingyue, also surnamed Su, and Fei Yanbo called the boy teacher su "Look at me, I forgot to introduce you." Fei Yanbo patted his head and immediately said, "that Miss Su Lingyue is the sister of tutor su." Tutor Luo and tutor Lin were stunned. Some eavesdropping students behind were also stunned. Su Lingyue, a talented girl born these days, is actually the younger sister of the boy in front of her? To say that Su Lingyue''s fame has been at the height of the sun recently. The famous guanlongjiang river is almost a household name. In the eyes of these students, it is an insurmountable monument. Even in the eyes of the tutor, it is also a peerless genius. It is hard to meet in a hundred years. Unexpectedly, such a shining girl has something to do with the teenager sitting next to them, and she is still a brother and sister! Tutor Luo and tutor Lin looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. In such a big event, they believed that Fei Yanbo would not lie. After all, the cost of lying was too serious. "This......" teacher Luo opened his mouth slightly and suddenly didn''t know what to say for a moment. Are these two brothers and sisters? Why is one sitting under the stage, dim and shining, while the other is on the stage, dazzling? As for the title level Fei Yanbo said before, he has long forgotten it and doesn''t believe it at all. He has never heard of a title level at such an age. Even if it did, it should have been famous before. After all, it was also an elite League three years ago. At that time, there was no shadow of this teenager in front of him. Fei Yanbo glanced at their faces and smiled. He thought that I was not the only one scared at last. Su Ping glanced at Fei Yanbo''s proud look, ignored him and continued to watch the warm-up performance on the field. ¡­¡­ "Teacher Fei always says that the man is a title level. Is it true?" Yu Weihan, sitting among the students, glanced at the backs of several tutors in front and whispered to Luo Fengtian. Luo Fengtian took back his eyes from the young man''s back, looked at her, nodded slightly and said, "it''s very likely that he is strong anyway, and teacher Fei is not his opponent." Yu Weihan was stunned and said, "teacher Fei is not his opponent? How is it possible that teacher Fei is an eighth order war pet master, and is about to break through the bottleneck and become a title level? How can he not be his opponent?" "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, ask them." Luo Fengtian said little, didn''t bother to explain, and threw his words to several people nearby. Next to them were several people who went to Fengshan college with Luo Fengtian last time. When they saw Yu Weihan''s eyes, they nodded again and again. "It''s true, sister." "Last time we lost the exchange war, it was because of him." "Didn''t all of us crush the Fengshan college at that time? It was he who came out and defeated us. The abyss magic snake of teacher Fei. Didn''t you ask why he was hurt, or he hurt it." "Yes, this guy is a monster. Don''t provoke him, sister." Seeing several people looking scared, Yu Wei was stunned, and then combined with the latter''s identity as Su Lingyue''s brother, she suddenly felt a little confused. Is this boy really so strong? Defeat teacher Fei, doesn''t that mean that if the latter wants to compete, he is also a top five player?! "Then why didn''t he compete?" after a while, Yu Weihan reacted and asked. Once this was said, several students looked at each other and couldn''t answer it. Luo Fengtian frowned slightly, which was also the question he had doubts about before, but he already had the answer in his heart and said, "didn''t the teacher say that he is a title level. Such a state has exceeded the upper limit of cultivation in the competition." Fish Wei is cold and dumb. Title level... So young, she always feels a little dreamy. ¡­¡­ As the time approached ten o''clock, the atmosphere in the venue became more and more high and warm. At the front row seats, the patriarchs and elders of major families came one after another from the exclusive channel. "Hum, that old fellow, always wants to be the last to appear and wear the biggest wrist!" the Ye family looked at the empty seat of the Qin family, snorted coldly and whispered. The leaf family smiled faintly, "whether it is strong or not is not determined by these surfaces." After the heads of the four families were present, the head of the Qin family came slowly accompanied by the old Qin family and a middle-aged man. The head of the Qin family, Qin Duhuang, with a signboard smile, greeted the heads of the other families with a smile. At first glance, it seemed as if the leader met his subordinates. The heads of several families were sitting in chairs, smiling on the surface and holding hands. The elders around them had to stand up and say a little greeting. After all, the face project should be done in place, otherwise people would see that it was not right with the Qin family at a glance, and it didn''t have to be a good thing. "Sword king!" Noticed that the middle-aged people around Qin Duhuang, several patriarchs were staring slightly. Qin Shuhai, the sword king, is the most famous person in the second generation of the Qin family. Moreover, because he is not in Longjiang base city all the year round, he is mixed elsewhere. It is rumored that he is good at making friends. No one knows how many contacts he has developed over the years. This is a place that major families are afraid of. "I didn''t expect several old friends to be here. I''ll go to qinwangge for tea in the future." Qin Duhuang smiled like a kind old man. But those who know him know how cruel and cruel the old man''s title is! And the title will not be called wrong, only the name will be wrong. "Old Qin, there are successors in your family." the head of the pastoral family, Mu Beihai, smiled with a sincere face, as if he was sincerely happy for Qin Duhuang. Qin Duhuang smiled and said, "I''m flattered. It''s just a useless child. If the referee didn''t help in time, he would be dead." "If you don''t know where, I''ll say something for shaotian. Shaotian is already very excellent. He can control the bloody demon attendants of level 8 with only six accomplishments. This is not what ordinary willpower can do. It''s only strange that the situation of this session is really strange. There are two great talents all of a sudden. It can only be said that things in the world are unpredictable!" Mu Beihai looked sorry. Qin Duhuang smiled. Liu Tianzong, the head of the Liu family next to him, had a calm face. He could feel the very vague look of others and sneer in his heart. These guys were watching their Liu family jokes! Thinking of the situation of the Liu family, a gloomy and murderous idea flashed across his eyes. There is no Liu surname in the top ten! Not to mention the five strong wars. If he wasn''t afraid of being criticized, he would have no face to come over. He wouldn''t be afraid of being said that their Liu family couldn''t afford to lose. However, in addition to proving that the Liu family didn''t care about this, he had to witness the scene that the girl who claimed to win the championship was severely defeated in front of him. Compete with their Liu family? Want to win? Unfortunately, God helps me too! Thinking of the mysterious girl, Liu Tianzong couldn''t help laughing. Originally, their Liu family was indeed defeated. Unfortunately, God was on their side. What else can we say? When Qin Duhuang exchanged greetings with several other patriarchs, suddenly, several people stopped at the same time, and their eyes fell on the passage. Only seven figures came out. The three people standing on the right are the three Title level strongmen of the municipal government. Each one has an introverted but deep momentum, such as the sharp sword hidden in the scabbard, which gives people an extremely sharp edge and will reveal the cold feeling at any time. The three on the right are an old man in a strange long shirt. The cutting style of his clothes is obviously different from that of people in Longjiang base city. Next to him is a middle-aged man with a tall and straight figure. Near the center, there was a white and tender girl with a sword in her hand. Standing in the center is also a young girl, wearing a long red striped skirt, slender, with an expression of indifference on her face. There is not much emotion in her eyes, just indifference. coming! All the families sitting on the seats were staring slightly. Qin Shuhai, sitting beside Qin Duhuang, narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, the people in that place really came. Chapter 361 "They are the owners of our five Longjiang families." A strong man of the municipal government standing beside the girl introduced the girl and others. The girl glanced at her eyes, but her eyes did not fluctuate. The old man next to her looked at the people on the seat a little, and the corners of her mouth showed a little smile, "is that the sword king?" The three strong men of the municipal government looked at him. Unexpectedly, he knew the title of Qin Shuhai, or Qin Shuhai would be known by them. "That''s right." a municipal government official nodded. "I once came to school, but I''m not qualified enough." the old man smiled and didn''t continue to say more, but this fell in the ears of the three municipal governments, but made their pupils shrink slightly. Study? Not qualified enough? Qin Shuhai also went to that place and was eliminated? The three did not ask, but looked at the girl around them. They were more and more afraid. If there was no accident, most of the girl would be more terrible than Qin Shuhai in the future. At this time, they approached the seat. The three municipal government titles showed smiles on their faces, greeted several home owners and introduced them to the people around them. Although there is no need to introduce, most of these owners know it, but the process still needs to go. "This is the dragon knight. Yin Feng smiles." "This is Zhao Wuji, the gun demon." "This is Miss Yan, Yan bingyue." "This is Miss Yan''s maid, Xiao orange." After introducing the four outsiders, the three municipal government titles also introduced the five masters one by one. The order of introduction was from Qin Duhuang. It seemed to be a casual introduction, but in fact, it was very particular and did not dare to disorderly the order. "Qin Duhuang? Is it the angry God Qin Duhuang who killed three nine order monsters?" the old man called Yin Feng smiled, squinted slightly, looked at Qin Duhuang who was similar to his age, and a deep color flashed in his eyes. The burly middle-aged man next to him, Zhao Wuji, a gun demon, also had a dignified face. It was obvious that he had heard of this head. Qin Duhuang smiled and said, "it''s all the past when he was young. It''s not enough to mention. I''ve heard the name of the Dragon Knight for a long time. Please sit down." Yin Feng smiled and took a deep look at him. Without saying anything, he said to the girl next to him, "Miss, please." Yan bingyue nodded slightly. After hearing the old man''s words, she also looked at the old Qin Duhuang. After looking at him in the eyes, the indifferent color in his eyes converged, his eyes flashed slightly, nodded to him, and took a seat next to him. And her seat was beside Qin Duhuang. on an equal footing! This one attracted the attention of several people in the top five seats behind. Xu Kuang and Su Lingyue were surprised that this girl of their age could be on an equal footing with the heads of the five families? Mu Yuanshou, ye Longtian and Qin shaotian seemed to know something, but their faces became dignified. After Yan bingyue took her seat, Yin fengxiao also sat beside her, while the burly middle-aged man and maid stood honestly behind them. Each family has only two seats, and they get only two seats. Only the three Title level strongmen of the municipal government have seats. This is a silent announcement. In Longjiang base city, the municipal government still has the final say! Other family owners looked at Miss Yan bingyue, looked at Yin Feng around her and smiled. They had heard of the title of dragon knight for a long time. Even in the whole Asian continent, they were famous. Seeing that the latter only talked to Qin Duhuang, the four family owners all had a taste of food and were unhappy, but they didn''t show it on their faces. They also knew what kind of old guy Qin Duhuang was. They just didn''t expect that even the Dragon Knight seemed to attach great importance to him. It seems that Qin Duhuang was hidden deeper than they thought. "Miss Yan, how do you want to come to our Longjiang competition? As you, if you want to go to any other big base city, you will be greeted by them." Soon after taking his seat, Liu Tianzong said with a warm face and very familiar. Yan bingyue frowned slightly and didn''t answer. Yin Feng, who was next to her, smiled and knew Miss Liu''s temper. He took the words and said with a smile: "this is clan leader Liu. You don''t know. Our elders of Miss Yan once had some friendship with your mayor. That''s why they came here to fight on behalf of you in Longjiang." Liu Tianzong didn''t expect his words to be taken away by others. His face was slightly ugly. He was the head of the family. Although the girl was noble, Qiang Long didn''t pressure the local snake. Besides, the simple truth that guests follow the Lord also needs to be taught. It''s arrogant to ignore him directly! However, he didn''t get angry. Now their Liu family is a little tricky in the face of an unknown little naughty pet shop. If they provoke this girl again, their Liu family will have an accident. "Oh, so it is." Liu Tianzong showed a fake smile, but it looked like real. He suddenly shook his head and sighed: "unfortunately, Miss Yan came at a bad time this time. Our elite selection has produced many evil geniuses. The top five people in the past have not even entered the top ten in this session." What he said was naturally Liu Jianxin, who failed to win the top ten. When the other patriarchs heard what he said, their eyes showed a different color. Liu Tianzong is very active today! The first five have nothing to do with your Liu family. There are so many words. Some people seem to have guessed something, and their eyes are full of fun. Qin Duhuang looked at Liu Tianzong with interest, and his eyes showed a little smile. "Oh?" Hearing Liu Tianzong''s words, Yin Feng smiled and raised her eyebrows slightly. Yan bingyue still looked as usual and didn''t seem to hear it. "Liu clan leader means that our young lady can''t enter the top five?" Yin Feng smiled and squinted at Liu Tianzong. His smile converged a little. Although he still smiled, he felt a little fierce. "Where, where." Liu Tianzong hurriedly said, "I naturally know Miss Yan''s strength. It''s no problem to enter the top five, but it will be difficult. We have one or two demons in this session, and we don''t know where to get the war pet. It''s very powerful and easy to get out of control. If Miss Yan meets unfortunately, I hope to pay more attention to safety. After all, it''s only a small place. It''s not good to hurt her body. " Yin Feng almost laughed angrily when he heard this. How hard is it to get into the top five? Unfortunately? If you do, you will know whose misfortune it is! "The old man said this on purpose to annoy us. Hum, killing people with a knife and borrowing it on our head is like looking for death!" Yin Feng smiled, angry in his heart, but didn''t show much on his face. Although he saw Liu Tianzong''s strange and malicious words, he couldn''t really say anything. Although the five families seemed to be hostile to each other, they were outsiders after all, and they just came to borrow Longjiang base city as a springboard. They wouldn''t stay long. If something really happened here, he was not sure whether other families would sit idly by. Perhaps, the other party also saw this and dared to say so. Thinking of these, Yin Feng smiled and snorted coldly in his heart. He was too lazy to pay attention again. Seeing that Yin Feng smiled and didn''t speak, Liu Tianzong was obviously angry. Liu Tianzong smiled in his heart. No matter whether his exciting method was seen through or not, it worked equally. At this time, Yan bingyue, who had not spoken, suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice is very indifferent and pleasant, like a clear spring. "I''m here to take the first place. No matter who stands in front of me, I won''t be polite. If there are talents from all families, I''ll say sorry in advance." Hearing her words, the patriarchs were stunned. They didn''t expect that she would suddenly speak, and they didn''t expect that her words were so straightforward and arrogant! This is obviously excited by the old fellow Liu Tianzong! Thinking of this, several people cast a glance at Liu Tianzong. No one in his family was selected, so he became a shit stirring stick here! Chapter 362 "Look what Miss Yan said. It''s natural for his men to see the real chapter on the field. Anyone who loses is convinced!" The head of the Ye family chuckled, but with a sense of sneer: "it''s right that the head of the Liu family ''reminded'' that the standard of this session is indeed much better than before. This is also that we Longjiang has been lucky and talented people. Like several geniuses in the head of the Liu family, including their young masters, are not in the top five. In the past, this is absolutely impossible!" "Yes, this session is full of talents!" The head of the nearby herdsman also agreed and glanced at Liu Tianzong at the same time. Let you be a shit stirring stick here. Now I''ll beat you in the face! Qin Duhuang saw the two of them speak and glanced at the Zhou Tianlin of the Zhou family, but the latter didn''t feel it. He just drank water with a teacup and completely sat on the wall. This time, there was no one in the first five li except the Liu family and the Zhou family. It was normal not to mix. His eyes turned again to Liu Tianzong, whose face became gloomy, and said with a light smile: "the head of Liu clan is'' a kind intention '', and miss Yan should not misunderstand." Yan bingyue looked at him and didn''t say anything. Just that sentence has shown her idea, and there is no need to say more. Yin Feng, who sat next to her, smiled. As a senior old fox, he suddenly felt the "harmonious" atmosphere between these families. As expected, there was a fierce internal struggle. He smiled and said, "our young lady is still young and speaks directly. Don''t be surprised." Mu Beihai smiled faintly. Just now, in addition to beating Liu Tianzong in the face, he also beat Yan bingyue. After all, the latter''s words were too arrogant and did not respond at all. I''m afraid it would make people think that their Longjiang family was really spineless and timid. Now in the first five, there are people from their three families, which is equivalent to being rude to them. Although the girl was inspired by the shit stirring stick surnamed Liu, she couldn''t bear it! ¡­¡­ "Who is that woman?" On the top five seats, Xu Kuang couldn''t help asking curiously. Qin shaotian sat and ignored him. He was still angry about the latter''s rude remarks to him in Su Ping''s shop. Mu Yuanshou was calm and did not speak. He was just silently adjusting his breath and state. Ye Longtian spoke directly, but his rough voice was lowered a lot at the moment and said: "don''t you know, this is from elsewhere. He wants to borrow our quota in Longjiang base city to go to the martial platform of the global league and win the championship. It is said that the strength is unfathomable. Although the cultivation level is the same as us, his combat effectiveness is comparable to the title level!" Xu Kuang and Su Lingyue were surprised and said, "comparable to the title level? How can it be!" Ye Longtian saw that they were so surprised. He was speechless and said, "what''s impossible, aren''t you?" "Well, yes, yes." Xu Kuang reacted and scratched his head. Su Lingyue''s expression is a little embarrassed, comparable to the title level? Without the war pet given by Su Ping, even the seventh level advanced war pet teacher, she is not sure to win. Ye Longtian was speechless about the two people''s reaction. He shook his head and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Qin shaotian and Mu Yuanshou nearby. Now with the girl''s words, one of them is likely to be squeezed out. Like Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang, they have seen the fighting power. It''s very terrible. Su Lingyue doesn''t have to say. Having fought with Qin shaotian, one of the five of them, means that no matter what, Su Lingyue won''t be eliminated, and they just need to defeat Qin shaotian defeated by Su Lingyue. But Although Qin shaotian was defeated, his performance was also extremely terrible. Ye long was not sure of defeating him. The three seemed to think of this, looked at each other, and saw the war in each other''s eyes. Qin shaotian''s eyes are indifferent and not as relaxed as in the previous top 100 war. His fighting spirit has been completely inspired since he was defeated by Su Lingyue. Ye Longtian saw the coldness in Qin shaotian''s eyes and the killing intention in his eyes. He sneered in his heart, and the same war intention was boiling. ¡­¡­ It turns to ten o''clock with time. The cheers of the whole audience gradually quieted down. The already waiting commentator turned on the microphone and announced the rules of the game under the excited explanation of mobilizing emotion. After the rules are finished, the final championship of Longjiang selection war also officially begins! With the voice of the commentator falling, fireworks were sprayed around the challenge arena below, including a circle over the venue. Countless fireworks rose miso. The explosion sound of fireworks and gorgeous sparks filled the whole venue and instantly ignited the atmosphere of the whole venue to boiling. Countless fireworks and powder fog floated in the wind. On the field, the sexy cheerleaders came on and jumped with the strong song. On the big screen of the whole audience, the top five players appeared in line. Everyone''s appearance was modified and more energetic than I looked. With the commentator''s words, the five contestants were solemnly introduced again. When each contestant was introduced, a burst of cheers erupted in the audience. There are already many fans on the Internet, standing in line with different contestant camps by themselves. Among them, Su Lingyue, a plain person, is the largest number, followed by Qin shaotian, and Xu Kuang is the third. Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou''s performance in front is relatively flat, and their popularity has been divided, but they are still strong competitive candidates. Some people have chosen Ye Longtian from the beginning and intend to stick to it. They are very persistent in their own eyes. When the five players were introduced, the narrator''s conversation suddenly turned. At the same time, an empty card suddenly appeared next to the five players on the big screen. The empty card stunned the audience a little. But soon, the empty card rotated, and then there appeared an equally refined photo, which was Yan bingyue sitting next to Qin Duhuang. Yan bingyue herself is very beautiful, but her expression is more indifferent and inhumane. At the moment, under intensive repair, she highlights the coldness and arrogance on her cheek. When the audience was confused, the passionate voice of the commentator spread throughout the audience with the reversal of the photos: "next, I want to introduce our sixth contestant ceremoniously!" WOW! There was an uproar. Countless people looked at each other with a look of amazement. The sixth player?! How can the sixth player emerge from the top five? But some of them seemed to know the gossip from nowhere, showed a relieved look, and immediately explained it proudly to the confused people around them. ¡­¡­ "The sixth person?" Su Ping, sitting in the family area, also had some accidents. How did the sixth person come from the top five? All the people in front are eliminated. Is the sixth person airborne? "It''s true..." Fei Yanbo muttered to himself. Sitting next to him, tutor Luo and tutor Lin looked at him. Tutor Luo quickly asked, "Lao Fei, what do you say is true?" Fei Yanbo reacted, glanced at him and Su Ping, and found that Su Ping didn''t seem to know. He coughed softly, sat up straight, suppressed the color on his face, and said calmly: "Well, I also heard from our headmaster. I heard that there were some changes in the top five war. A big man was coming to Longjiang and was said to be airborne to the finals. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true." "Airborne?!" Tutor Luo stared slightly and said, "it''s too unfair!" "Yes." Teacher Lin, who said little next to him, also frowned slightly. At the same time, he took a look at Su Ping. Su Ping''s sister is among the top five. If you want to say who the airborne soldiers are most difficult to accept, it should be Su Ping. After all, they are just spectators eating melons under the stage. Su Ping raised her eyebrows. He also felt a little unfair. We all broke through difficulties with our ability. Why can you Parachute? Just because you''re beautiful? Then I''m handsome! Did I say anything? "Fair... Hehe, we''ve been around for a long time. Have we seen a lot of unfairness? There''s no way. It''s said that this airborne girl has a great background and comes from a strong force. No one in Longjiang can afford it. Otherwise, look at the five families. Can they be convinced?" Fei Yanbo said. When they looked at it, they suddenly found that the girl in the picture was sitting at the seat of the five families in front, even on an equal footing with the five families! At this look, all three were stunned. This posture is too big! Those are the title level, or the heads of the five families. Ordinary title levels have to obey their orders. Now they are on an equal footing with this girl? "This..." tutor Luo was stunned. He was speechless and didn''t even complain. Disaster comes from the mouth. As a social person, he naturally knows its reason. Tutor Lin took back the surprised look in his eyes and didn''t say anything. The five families have nothing to say. You can imagine how terrible the girl is. Such people, if they really say something here and spread it to each other''s ears, small people like them will be easily pressed to death and can''t even get justice back. Su Ping glanced at the place where the girl was sitting and saw two familiar faces. They were the patriarch and elder of the Zhou family. He took back his eyes. Since these big families had nothing to say, he couldn''t jump out and oppose anything. The sixth person is the sixth person. Anyway, Su Lingyue won''t be squeezed out. No one can stop her from winning the championship! ¡­¡­ With the announcement of the sixth person, there was a lot of noise in the venue. The vast majority of the people do not know about this. At the moment, they feel unfair and raise questions. This noisy voice made Yin Feng laugh and others under the stage, and his face became cold. Yan bingyue was still expressionless, but her eyes also showed a cold color. The other families were calm and didn''t seem to hear the disturbing doubts around. After all, the municipal government took over the matter, which had nothing to do with them. Who did what? Who wiped his ass. "Everyone, be quiet!" Suddenly, a strong man of the municipal government jumped up from his chair and stood over the stadium. Title level! Seeing the title level coming forward, the noisy discussion in the audience suddenly rested and quietly quieted down. After all, the title level is a top figure, and no one dares to offend easily. The commentator did not dare to say anything and handed the scene to the title level. "I know you don''t agree. We didn''t publicize enough in advance, so everyone felt a little sudden." the strong man of the municipal government looked around the audience and didn''t be timid in the face of the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people. Instead, he said in a deep voice: "there was a reason. Miss Yan bingyue didn''t come to the competition in time because of some things." "However, we choose talents in the selection war of Longjiang base city!" "As long as it is talent, we don''t want to miss it!" "Miss Yan bingyue has proved to us that she has the ability to enter the top five. Here, we will do a test on the spot. If Miss Yan bingyue can pass, she will be allowed to become the sixth person. If not, she will be eliminated directly!" Hearing this, the whole audience looked at each other. Some people have accepted this statement and understand that they failed to catch up with the competition. And half of them are still dissatisfied with such statements. Can they compete again if they don''t catch up? Can I make up for being late for work by working overtime if I missed the bus? Can I take the exam again if I missed the college entrance examination? Many things in life will disappear if you miss them. Who cares so much about you? However, after all, those who said this were Title level strong. Some people did not dare to raise too much doubt, but wrote their dissatisfaction on their faces. Seeing that there was little doubt, the title level strong man continued: "this test is to let Miss Yan bingyue catch the full blow of the eighth level mechanical pet with her own strength!" The whole audience was stunned at this remark. On your own? Catch the attack of the eighth order mechanical pet? How is that possible! The attack of mechanical pet will not release water. The output energy is as much as it is. It is difficult to catch it with your own strength, even the eighth order war pet master. After all, it is a well-known fact that zhanchong division can''t compare with monsters of the same level in terms of physical quality. Not to mention crossing two realms to undertake the attack of eighth order monsters! Seeing the reaction of the whole audience, the cold color in the eyes of the title level strong people converged slightly and was quite satisfied. They knew that their words had a deterrent effect. "Next, the test begins and the instrument is on." the title level strong waved his hand and announced. His voice spread all over the audience through the increase of star power, pulling everyone back to the scene again. Soon, a group of staff rushed out of the channel. At the same time, a mechanical pet wrapped with quantum data wires came to the challenge arena surrounded by many staff. The whole audience held their breath. The test began. "Miss Yan, I''m offended, please." the title level strong man flew to Yan bingyue and whispered. Yan bingyue looked indifferent and said calmly, "it''s a small matter." Then he stood up from his seat and raised his slender hand, "sword." Xiao orange, a maid with a sword in her arms, quickly handed the sword to him. With a cry, Yan bingyue grabbed the handle of the sword and pulled it out directly. The blade like autumn water was very clear and reflected her beautiful cheek. "If you accidentally destroy this mechanical pet, you won''t blame me?" Yan bingyue said. The title level strong man was stunned and said, "Miss Yan, you can''t use war pet." "No." Yan bingyue said, tiptoe a little, jumped onto the challenge arena. Qin shaotian, sitting on the top five seat, picked his eyebrows with a sword? His eyes showed some interest. Under the influence of Qin Shuhai, he was obsessed with swords. Qin Shuhai once said that he had a deep understanding of Kendo and mastered all the secret skills of Kendo in his family. He loves swords. If Qin Shuhai is the king of sword. Then he is a sword maniac. And he believes that he will be the sword God in the future! At this moment, when he saw the girl using her sword, his eyes suddenly rose with a sense of war. ¡­¡­ On the stage. With Yan bingyue''s coming on stage, the suspicious voice under the stage was a little quiet. Soon, a staff member came to Yan bingyue. The first test is not her battle, but her accomplishments. The staff took out some instruments, and the whole scene shot Yan bingyue, broadcast it on the big screen, and broadcast it live to various radio stations and online at the same time. This is the cultivation test instrument. Many war pet masters recognize it, and it''s a set of instruments that have just been unpacked. It''s almost impossible to cheat. "Please release the star power," said a staff member. Yan bingyue''s face was indifferent and released a wisp of star power. Soon, the light flashed on the instrument. Before long, the light lamp climbed rapidly to six squares of red. This is the cultivation of the sixth order limit! Chapter 363 Although it is the limit, it is the sixth order. The girl agreed with the requirements of the elite League. The staff held up the test results to prove to the audience that their test was absolutely fair. After the show, the staff stepped down. Soon, only Yan bingyue, the mechanical pet and a title grade referee were left on the court. The barrier starts quickly, blocks the field, and the test is about to begin. "Will this cause human life!" "The test is too exaggerated. If it''s similar to using war pet, how can it be based on your own strength!" "Too dangerous!" Some of the audience were substituted, with a worried look on their faces. Fei Yanbo and tutors Luo and Lin also have a dignified face. It is extremely difficult to fight level 6 and level 8, and they do not rely on pet animals. This is equivalent to cutting off the arms of the war pet division, which is even more difficult. Even if they can''t do it, let alone cross the level, it is very difficult to fight with monsters of the same level. Many Jianlan students behind are also whispering. Obviously, they think this test is too exaggerated. Su Ping looked at it with great interest. It was the first time he saw this type of mechanical pet. It felt like GAODA. It was a little cool. I don''t know if the combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of the real eighth order war pet. With the sign of the referee, the interpreter announced the beginning of the test. The audience held their breath and was very quiet. "Energy output, start!" "Consciousness output, start!" "Fight, start!" The staff quickly sent out a series of signals in the background. The quantum data wires of the eighth order molten Warcraft fell off quickly, retracted back to the device like poisonous snakes, like breaking free from the shackles. The molten Warcraft''s eyes were scarlet, took a step and roared deafly. Roar!! The roar was like a sound wave attack, shaking the air slightly. Then, the strong flame energy rose from the molten Warcraft. It was bathed in the lava slurry and turned into a burning monster. Looking at the terrible appearance of the molten Warcraft, the atmosphere became more and more tense. No one wants to be in the same cage with such a monster. On the contrary, Yan bingyue''s face was as indifferent as ever. When the molten Warcraft roared, her eyes gradually turned sharp, and her fingers clenched the blade. Roar! The molten Warcraft roared, and the lava fire slurry suddenly gathered all over, standing in a sea of fire behind, and suddenly ejected lava fireballs from inside. Eighth level skill, melting sea fire meteorite! This is a group attack skill. At the moment when the molten sea fire meteorite appeared, there was a burst of startling cries. Even Xu Kuang and others on the top five seats changed their faces slightly. But at this time, Yan bingyue''s body suddenly moved, bent down and dived out! Secret skill, Lei Mu Shen Tong! Secret skill, sonic flash! Whoosh! Her body suddenly disappeared from the original place. A two meter diameter lava fireball slammed into her original position, smashing the ground into a huge pit and shaking the field. Yan bingyue''s body had appeared ten meters away, and then the second lava fireball appeared and hit her position again, but at the moment of the arrival of the lava fireball, her body had rushed forward again. Boom! The lava fireball fell and hit the air again. Bang bang! The following lava fireball kept locking Yan bingyue''s figure, but each time it was locked, it was dodged as soon as it approached him. Even if some lava fireballs were predicted by the data of molten Warcraft, they failed to hit Yan bingyue. In the dense lava fireball, Yan bingyue''s body flickered, such as a remnant, such as an illusion. Each flicker was rapidly approaching the molten Warcraft, more than 200 meters away, and it was close in the twinkling of an eye. The cold light in Yan bingyue''s eyes flashed. Whoosh! Her body suddenly sprinted faster than before, crossed more than 30 meters in an instant, approached the molten Warcraft and appeared in front of her chest. The sword light like autumn water suddenly burst into a dazzling cold light. Sweep, chop! Boom! The molten shield armor on the whole body of molten Warcraft was instantly torn, and the rebounded magma was resisted by the transparent shield on Yan bingyue, and the sharp blade in her hand quickly crossed after missing the molten shield armor. At the moment of rowing, she stepped on the molten Warcraft, rebounded, fell back 20 meters away, shook the blade in her hand, turned and walked away. Boo!! The burst sound suddenly sounded, the energy in the molten Warcraft exploded, and the body cut out of a huge wound exploded! Looking at the exploding flame, the whole audience was silent. Kill! With his own strength, he killed an eighth order mechanical pet! All the audience were shocked to speechless by this scene, and were stunned by the girl''s natural and unrestrained figure. On the top five seats, Qin shaotian and others all have gloomy faces. The speed and physical quality are too strong. They are like a monster! You know, it''s an eighth level skill. The launch speed is very fast. It''s by no means that the speed of a sixth level monster can resist and avoid. The girl must have used an extremely powerful secret skill. But some secret skills need their own ultra-high physical quality to start. Terrible! Qin shaotian''s eyes showed a strong sense of war. It''s interesting, very interesting! Xu Kuang and Su Lingyue were shocked. In this elite League, they were an eye opener. First, they saw that Qin shaotian swept away with a seven rank war pet before the top ten war. Now they see this monster girl challenging a two rank war pet with her own strength. What monsters are these! ¡­¡­ "Too strong!" Fei Yanbo, Luo and Lin were also shocked. Many Jianlan colleges behind them, including Luo Fengtian and Yu Weihan, were speechless. So young, such cultivation, but with such terrible power, is the gap between people really so big? Su Ping also looked stunned. This Too much water? What about the agreed all-out strike? Su Ping was speechless. In the face of single combat, the molten Warcraft chose to use the group attack skill. Is it the molten Warcraft stupid or the staff stupid? Or treat the audience as fools? If another molten Warcraft mastered the eighth level single kill skill, fused wire cutting, the woman would never resist so easily. The release speed of fused wire cutting is faster, and the attack speed is almost instant, and the destructive power is close to the Ninth level skill. This is the strongest attack skill of fused Warcraft. After sighing, Su Ping shook his head and was too lazy to care. Just pass. Moreover, the woman''s ability is indeed OK, and she is qualified to enter the top five. ¡­¡­ With the end of the test, there is no doubt that Yan bingyue''s test was successful. The explosion subsided, leaving only broken pieces on the ground. All the staff under the stage were dumb. The cost of this eighth order mechanical pet is not low. It is similar to that of the eighth order adult war pet. As a result, it was destroyed. Looking at the girl''s back, no one dared to say anything, but smiled bitterly. Soon, under the order of a strong man of the municipal government, the wreckage of the scene was quickly cleared, and the damage caused by the fight to the stadium was also invited to restore the stadium. Seeing Yan bingyue returning, Liu Tianzong''s eyes showed excitement. He is worthy of being from that place. As expected, he is terrible. His talent is stronger than the Shaozhu they focus on cultivating. The heads of Qin, Mu and ye families all flashed a haze in their eyes, but their expression still looked very relaxed and smiled. "Ha ha." Seeing the reaction of these families, Yin Feng smiled and tested the young lady''s combat effectiveness? A bunch of ignorant guys! Soon, the following formal competition began. Yan bingyue, as the sixth person, was also counted among the top five players and began to draw lots. This time, there was no objection from the audience. Although some pet fans who studied pet animals deeply wondered why molten Warcraft didn''t use fused wire cutting, anyway, the girl could resist the skills of molten sea fire meteorite with her sixth level cultivation. As the lottery began on the big screen, countless people gathered their eyes. Soon, the three groups came out. Qin shaotian fights Yan bingyue. Su Lingyue fights Ye Longtian. Mu Yuanshou fights Xu Kuang. Seeing the result of the lottery, Su Lingyue, Xu Kuang and others looked at their opponents, but after looking at each other, they soon turned their eyes to Qin shaotian. He is the first group to fight, and the one to fight is the terrible Yan bingyue. Seeing the result, Qin shaotian turned his mouth and gently stroked the sword in his arms with his fingers. ¡­¡­ "Qin shaotian?" Yan bingyue also saw her competitors. When she saw the surname Qin, she took a look at Qin Duhuang around her. Qin Duhuang''s expression was still smiling and could not see joy and anger. "I didn''t expect to fight against childe Qin. I''ve heard that the young master of the Qin family has extraordinary talents for a long time. Now I can have a good experience." Yin Feng said with a smile. Qin Duhuang smiled and said, "compared with Miss Yan, it is estimated that it is still almost." Yin Feng smiled and was surprised. Unexpectedly, he had found the steps. "It is said that the Qin family has several swordsmanship secret skills, which are extremely precious and never spread." Yan bingyue opened her mouth and grabbed the sword from the maid Xiao orange. This time, she didn''t pull it out, grabbed it together with the scabbard, and got up and said, "I hope I won''t be disappointed." Qin Duhuang''s face changed slightly, and then he smiled and didn''t reply, but his meaning was obvious. Little girl, you don''t deserve to talk about disappointment with me. Yan bingyue ignored his reaction and went straight to the stage. On the other side, Qin shaotian also got up slowly and walked slowly to the stadium. When both played, the crossing was closed, leaving only him and the referee. After a burst of cheers, the whole audience gradually calmed down and looked forward to and seriously watched the upcoming war. "It seems that your sword is very good. I want to learn from it." Qin shaotian smiled and looked at Yan bingyue across the field. Yan bingyue glanced at the sword in his hand and said calmly, "I heard you lost before. It seems that you are just like this. I hope you won''t disappoint me too much." Chapter 364 Qin shaotian''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, as soon as the other party came up, he stabbed him in the pain and didn''t give him face. His smile disappeared, his eyes were cold, and he said, "since the visitor is a guest, let me teach you what the rules of being a guest are!" Yan bingyue''s face was indifferent and she didn''t speak any more. She seemed to disdain to argue with Qin shaotian. The referee saw that the two of them "had a good talk". Without waiting any more, he immediately announced the start of the game. At the moment when the referee''s words fell, four whirlpools suddenly appeared behind Qin shaotian. He directly summoned all the war pets exposed before. Bloody demon waiter, fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex, Earth Dragon, nature Guardian! Four towering figures climbed out of the summoning space and stood on the huge field. The strong dignity swept out in an instant, making the audience hold their breath slightly. They are all top war favorites! In addition to the bloody demon waiter, which is extremely rare and almost extinct, other war pets are also nine level first-class war pets. If ordinary people can get one, they can be regarded as elite and strong in the same level. At the moment, these three war pets are only Qin shaotian''s deputy pets! The dark evil spirit surged, and the ferocious body of the bloody demon waiter made countless audiences feel uncomfortable. Surrounded by the summoning beast, Qin shaotian was full of star power, and his black hair floated slightly. He took a deep breath and opened a summoning vortex behind him again. Roar!! From this calling channel, climb out a dragon beast again! Wind pterosaur! The Ninth level war pet of wind attribute, the peak period is the Ninth level upper level! In the twinkling of an eye, there were three dragons and beasts standing behind Qin shaotian. His towering posture was like three mountains, which surrounded Qin shaotian. Countless viewers were stunned. The strong wind element surged and increased one by one to the remaining dragons and bloody demons. Similarly, it also added a blessing of wind to Qin shaotian. This is the increase skill of the wind pterosaur, and the effect is an enhanced version of the increase of the high wind. At this moment, the seven order high wind Banshee previously used by Qin shaotian has no place here. The latter''s energy can''t afford to increase so many powerful fighting pets at the same time. Only the huge energy reserve of the wind pterosaur can do it. Surrounded by the blessing of the wind, Qin shaotian felt so light that he could float at any time. But his preparation before the war was still not over. The Earth Dragon and the nature Guardian applied their own increasing skills at the same time. In less than half a minute, Qin shaotian was ready. At the moment, he is at his peak. Yan bingyue''s eyes narrowed. When Qin shaotian saw the bloody demon waiter behind her, her indifferent expression changed slightly, but she soon recovered calm. At the moment, looking at Qin shaotian getting ready, three whirlpools suddenly appeared behind her, from which three war pets, two demon pets and a dragon beast emerged. This dragon beast is the fourth crystal Han sea dragon in the Dragon rank! Extremely rare, it is a variant of water dragon! The two demons are also the top ten of the demon stage. One is Shura demon snake, which is physically defensive against kanbi dragon beast, and is good at melee violent attack. The other is dark nightmare demon beast, which is good at spiritual attack. When it reaches its peak, it is the existence of the ninth level limit. In the twinkling of an eye, the empty stadium was filled with these rare top favorites. The whole audience watched in silence. These war pets are rare to see at ordinary times. Now they even pile up here. Just today''s first opening battle, it was so fierce! Kill! Qin shaotian saw the latter''s war pet and narrowed his eyes. He was afraid of the crystal Han sea dragon. The defense of the crystal Han sea dragon can be called abnormal. Even the Earth Dragon, which is best at defense, may not be hard. If the latter mastered many secret skills of the crystal Han sea dragon, it would be more difficult! Without waiting any longer, Qin shaotian asked the bloody demon waiter and the melting wing Tyrannosaurus Rex to attack first. Whoosh! The bloody demon waiter whirled the fishy and evil wind and suddenly flew out. Then his body flashed and suddenly disappeared from the original straight-line sprint, like a ghost. On the front, the molten wing Tyrannosaurus Rex still collided directly like a tank, emitting strong magma and burning holes in the ground. On the way forward, the site is also changing. Bang bang! Several fireballs were ejected from the mouth of the molten wing Tyrannosaurus Rex to test the attack first. The crystal Han sea dragon was crystal clear all over, like a crystal carved dragon beast, which was incomparably beautiful. When the fireballs rushed, a strong anger suddenly appeared in the dark golden dragon eyes, and suddenly sent out a burst of dragon roar! Roar!! The Dragon roar was frightening and had sound wave impact. It intercepted several fireballs in the air and smashed them directly. At the next moment, sharp crystal blades condensed from the crystal sea dragon and burst out like ten thousand arrows. Rock walls suddenly appeared in front of the fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was the handwriting of the Earth Dragon behind. But just then, a harsh scream came out, Qin shaotian and his war pet all fell into a short pause, and only the figure of the bloody demon waiter was not affected at all. Whoosh! The dark nightmare demon beast''s skills had just run out. The Shura demon snake took the opportunity to roll over the rock wall and wanted to solve the molten wing Tyrannosaurus Rex first, but just halfway through the body, the figure of the bloody demon waiter jumped down, and the sharp blade like a cloth was thrown out in an instant. Miso several times, the scales on the Shura demon snake were broken and several blood wounds were torn. The dark evil spirit wrapped around him was also robbed. The Shura demon snake was like a great enemy, its body entrenched, its mouth opened and roared like a demonstration. All this happened in an instant. In the initial face-to-face attack, Qin shaotian and Yan bingyue''s war pet were even. In other words, Qin shaotian had some advantages. After all, the bloody demon waiter was too strong to be called the king of melee. In this regard, he just restrained the Shura demon snake who was also good at melee attack. Qin shaotian recovered from the spirit scream of the dark nightmare demon beast. Seeing the situation on the field, Qin shaotian gave a cold hum and sent out his thoughts again. Boom! Vines appeared on the site and drilled out of the ground, turning the site behind Qin shaotian into a huge tree forest. Strange plants grew in it, including spiked flowers and enchanting twisted vines. At the same time, the ground collapsed and sank into the ground in front of the melting wing Tyrannosaurus Rex. The magma of the melting wing Tyrannosaurus Rex flowed along its feet and poured into it, turning into a small rock pool in the twinkling of an eye. The realm has reached level 8. It''s easy for several war pets to transform the terrain. Roar! The molten wing Tyrannosaurus Rex trampled into the magma. The magma boiled rapidly, suddenly jumped from the inside, shot flame arrows and rushed towards Yan bingyue. On the skin of dark nightmare demon beast and Shura demon snake, a snow-white crystal color emerges. This is the skill of crystal Han sea dragon, crystal scale. Under the guard of this crystal scale, the fire rain fell on the Shura demon snake without any injury. Roar! Crystal Han sea beast roared, and the ground on the field condensed rapidly. Ice spears more than ten meters thick protruded from the cold ground and aimed at the molten wing Tyrannosaurus Rex in front. When the war pets of both sides continuously throw their skills, the referee dodges to the top of the barrier, and the whole barrier keeps sending out vibration and burst sound, which is the mutual consumption of war pet skills. Higher skills, even the Ninth level skills, were constantly released, which dazzled the audience. Compared with the previous rolling battle, they saw such pure higher skills for the first time. They were all staring and excited. Wonderful! This gorgeous battle is beautiful! On the field, Qin shaotian and Yan bingyue, standing on both sides, stayed quietly without any action. They just let the war pet around them roar and kill. It seems that the surrounding battlefield has nothing to do with them. They are like two generals, just directing their soldiers to fight. They both know that it''s just an appetizer. "Bloody demon waiter, demon shadow hanging!" Qin shaotian suddenly narrowed his eyes and a cold light flashed across his eyes. It''s almost time to make a killing move! The bloody demon waiter who was struggling with the Shura magic snake suddenly became extremely flexible. He suddenly shook his sharp blade, directly broke free from the entanglement of the Shura magic snake, and tore a large wound off his body at the same time. Whoosh! He broke away from the bloody demon servant of Shura demon snake, and his body suddenly turned into a light smoke and disappeared. Then, in less than a second, Yan bingyue suddenly saw a cold light in her eyes, suddenly turned around, and saw a ferocious and twisted figure in the shadow behind her. It''s the bloody devil! Directly bypass the obstacles of Shura magic snake and crystal Han sea dragon and appear behind her! Kill! The ferocious shadow waved a sharp blade and "hugged" the face of bingyue at the moment of coming out. But Yan bingyue seemed to have expected that at the moment she turned around, the star power suddenly appeared all over her body. A strange star pattern was formed in the palm of her hand. With a miso, the blade of her other hand flashed thousands of swords in an instant, and a fierce flame was rubbed in the air. All the sharp blades waved by the bloody demon waiter were blocked by Parry! This scene made Qin Duhuang''s pupils shrink. The heads of the major families nearby also changed their faces and showed a look of horror. With his own strength and swordsmanship, he can parry the attack of the bloody demon waiter?! You know, the bloody demon waiter is an eighth order. Although it is also an eighth order, it is completely incomparable with the previous mechanical pet. It is estimated that the mechanical pet can''t hold up in front of the bloody demon waiter and will be torn! At the moment when everyone was shocked, Yan bingyue parried the grid to block the bloody demon waiter. Her body suddenly approached. Purple lightning flashed in her dark eyes, and her pupils completely turned into dark purple, like two deep amber. With a bang, she condensed the palm of the strange star pattern and slapped it on the chest of the bloody demon waiter. The star pattern burst in the palm. "Town!" Read word by word. The bloody demon waiter''s chest was like being hit by a heavy hammer. He suddenly shook and made a sound of bone fragmentation. Then his body was patted by this palm, flew backward and hit the border! Slap the bloody demon waiter!! The audience was shocked. The eyes of countless people were almost staring out, and the shock on their faces was beyond measure. Chapter 365 Is this girl a monster?! A mere flesh and blood, he was able to fight the famous King of melee, the "bloody demon waiter", and he still flew higher and higher! If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, everyone wouldn''t believe that such a thing could happen in reality! It''s horrible! On the other side of the field, Qin shaotian''s face also showed some consternation. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the shadow of the bloody demon waiter was hanged and cracked so easily. And it was resisted by Yan bingyue himself! Don''t rely on pet animals! This sword technique, this power Is he really a sixth level person?! Seeing Yan bingyue kill the bloody demon waiter again, Qin shaotian immediately returned to his senses. His face was ugly. Yan bingyue was unexpectedly strong, but at the moment he could not shrink back. He just failed the sneak attack. In addition to Yan bingyue''s amazing performance, it was also his carelessness. Did she really think she could fight with the bloody demon waiter? Kill! He untied the shackles of the bloody demon and let it explode with all his strength. Roar!! The bloody demon waiter suddenly made a magic roar. His dry and hoarse voice was like a blade splitting, which made his scalp numb, and his body stood up in a distorted posture from the ground. The bones just broken in his chest clicked and recovered in an instant. With the roar, it gushes a lot of dark energy, a dark fog, which can deprive all vision and perception. The dark fog spread rapidly and soon shrouded Yan bingyue''s figure in it. Kill! In the dark fog, the bloody demon waiter fell with sharp blades all over, suddenly shook, his body suddenly flickered from where he was, disappeared, and then appeared on the left side of Yan bingyue like a ghost, approaching in an instant. The wind, footsteps and other sounds driven by its action are also covered by the dark fog and can not be perceived. When you are in the dark fog, you will lose all your senses and can only feel absolute silence. This kind of silence, even if you just stay inside, is enough to make people feel stuffy and panic. Whoosh! Several sharp blades crossed quickly, but they seemed to be silent. They cut open the dark fog, cut off Yan bingyue''s hands, feet and limbs, and did not directly attack the head, heart and other fatal places. Qin shaotian is still very afraid of Yan bingyue''s background. He doesn''t want to kill the girl easily. Otherwise, if they kill the girl for a place, the Qin family will also encounter big trouble. However, at the moment when the sharp blade was approaching, Yan bingyue suddenly opened her eyes. A pair of dark purple eyes seemed to have been split by two lightning to illuminate the darkness! Sword light out of scabbard, sword out! The light of the sword was like silver moon and autumn water. Several lights flashed in an instant, cut and staggered, the fire spattered, and the sharp blades were parried! While parrying the freeze frame, the blood suddenly bloomed behind one of the sharp blades of the bloody demon waiter. The sharp blade broke and fell to the ground! Resist the attack of the bloody demon waiter again. At the same time, fight back! Stimulated by pain, the bloody demon waiter roared, his body suddenly shook, and three residual shadows appeared, surrounded Yan bingyue and attacked at the same time. Whoosh! The messy blade danced wildly. Yan bingyue''s face changed slightly, and the sword light turned rapidly into a sword net to cover her body. However, under the violent attack of the bloody demon body and the residual shadow, her momentum was completely suppressed for a moment, and suddenly, a scratch was broken on her shoulder clothes. At the same time, a small blood line suddenly cracked on his cheek. Yan bingyue''s face was cold and the soles of her feet suddenly worked hard. She wanted to break out of the siege of the bloody demon waiter, but just about to act, the bloody demon waiter suddenly stretched out a sharp barb on the sharp blade of his whole body. Boom! The sword blade in Yan bingyue''s hand collided with one of the sharp blades, and suddenly a pulling force pulled it. Yan bingyue was caught off guard, almost didn''t hold the sword in her hand, and was taken away by the sharp blade. Her face changed and she gritted her teeth slightly. Finally, she read it to her war pet. Facing the legendary king of melee, although she can Parry for a moment, it''s still too difficult to win! This is the real monster level melee attack pet! Roar!! A roar swept in, and the dark fog surrounding Yan bingyue was suddenly broken by an impact. The darkness dissipated in an instant, revealing the figure of bloody demon waiter and Yan bingyue. Miso, miso! Yan bingyue is still parrying. And the bloody demon is still attacking violently. Together with the body and the residual shadow, there were four bloody demons, which stunned the whole audience. When she saw Yan bingyue parrying with a sword blade under the violent attack of four bloody demon attendants, she was completely dull. When Qin shaotian saw this scene in the distance, his pupils contracted. He knew that the bloody demon waiter had been serious. Unexpectedly, Yan bingyue could hold on! At this moment, he has realized the gap between each other. There was a chill in his eyes. Roar! The crystal sea dragon roared, and the cold ice on the ground suddenly spread, winding the feet of the bloody demon servant. Under the cold ice, the three residual shadows were pierced by the cold ice and dissipated invisibly. The body of the bloody demon servant jumped up, tore off the cold ice on his feet and pulled away from Yan bingyue. Unable to defeat Yan bingyue quickly, his eyes were filled with ferocious and tyrannical anger. With the help of crystal Han Hailong, Yan bingyue was covered with crystal scales. She gasped slightly and looked at the bloody demon waiter in the distance, with a bit of war in her eyes. Very good partner. If you often fight with this pet, her swordsmanship may be improved by a few points again. But now it''s a game and she doesn''t continue to play. Roar! Crystal Han sea dragon suddenly lifted a crystal wall and shrouded the molten wing Tyrannosaurus Rex in front. This is the crystal prison and restraint skill. It takes some time to break free with the power of molten wing Tyrannosaurus Rex. At the same time, the crystal Han dragon beast and Shura magic snake rushed towards the bloody demon waiter at the same time. Magic snake''s pupil, frighten! Crystal freeze! The two skills are released. Although the bloody demon waiter can be immune to most skills, the shock and awe effect of Shura magic snake is very strong, which still makes it pause for a moment. At the same time, a piece of crystal suddenly covered the cold ice under his feet, shot up and frozen half of his body. In the twinkling of an eye, the melting wing Tyrannosaurus Rex and the bloody demon waiter were restrained. Yan bingyue almost swooped towards Qin shaotian in the distance at this moment. Thunder shadow flickers! Residual image separation! Yan bingyue''s body flickered from time to time in the process of sprint. Her body soon differentiated from one into two, and then four. Four Yan bingyue attacked Qin shaotian at the same time. Qin shaotian''s eyes were frozen. Are you coming. His fingers clenched the sword in his hand, and a strong sense of war appeared in his eyes. Roar! The Earth Dragon and the wind pterosaur beast guarding the side rushed towards Yan bingyue at the same time. Hurricanes swept from the ground, surrounded Qin shaotian''s body, and attacked and killed four Yan bingyue rolls. The body of the four Yan bingyue is like a bee in front of a giant. It is very flexible and constantly dodging. "Hmm?" Qin shaotian suddenly saw something wrong. Suddenly, a sharp sword came from the left side of his body. As soon as Qin shaotian''s pupil shrinks, he instantly pulls out his sword and parries. At the same time, his body quickly pulls away. With a bang, the sound of metal fighting sounded. Qin shaotian felt that his arm was shaken vigorously, but he couldn''t hold the sword. He was shocked in his heart. After landing, he saw that Yan bingyue was attacking. She did not know when she had broken through the protection of the Earth Dragon and the wind pterosaur beast and appeared directly beside him! It''s a dark nightmare demon beast! Qin shaotian instantly reflected that the four Yan bingyue were all made by the dark nightmare demon beast. They were all residual images! The real Yan bingyue has long been lurking through other means! The dark nightmare demon beast has affected their spiritual judgment in silence! damn! Qin shaotian slightly clenched his teeth, but soon, a strong sense of war rose in his eyes! At the moment, facing Yan bingyue directly, there is only them and no war pet. He wants to see how big the gap between himself and her is. Cut! The star power erupted. Qin shaotian rushed out in an instant. When the sword light was waved, the secret skills erupted! The one handed sword in his hand suddenly turned into a huge sword several meters long and smashed out. This is the secret skill of giant swordsmanship! Yan bingyue''s eyes flashed a touch of mockery, but she didn''t dodge. The long sword turned around in her wrist and danced a beautiful sword flower, which seemed to be able to do well. Then she suddenly rushed in, flashed sideways and gave a miso. The sword in her hand rubbed with the giant sword, but at the same time, Qin shaotian''s broken hair in front of his forehead suddenly broke! Before the sword arrives, the sword Qi has arrived! As soon as Qin shaotian''s pupil shrinks, the giant sword in his hand instantly turns over and sweeps away, trying to force Yan bingyue away. However, Yan bingyue suddenly snaps out the other palm, and the strange star pattern in the palm slaps on the side of the giant sword. With a bang, a shock wave comes out. The secret skill of the giant sword suddenly collapses and becomes the original one handed sword. Yan bingyue made a rapid advance with the help of the force, and the sword Qi passed by. With a whoosh, her body appeared on the side of Qin shaotian and stopped. Qin shaotian''s body was as stiff as a dead body, and a blood line slowly appeared on his neck. Chapter 366 "Is this your sword, but so." Yan bingyue pulled out a sword flower in her hand and returned the sword to the scabbard. Glancing at Qin shaotian behind, Yan bingyue waited for his reply. If she was stubborn, she didn''t mind giving a cruel hand! "I..." Qin shaotian''s eyes were dull and confused. Feeling the coolness around his neck, he knew... He had lost. If Yan bingyue hadn''t been merciful In other words, if it weren''t for the fact that he was the young master of the Qin family, the latter would have been a dead man at the moment! Although he has just used one sword skill, he has other sword skills that he hasn''t displayed. But it didn''t work. He has lost. No battle means that both sides must turn over all their cards to judge the strength. Fighting is not turning over. In the moment of lightning and flint, he chose to fight with this sword secret skill first, but misjudged the strength of the other party. If he was hit by the other party, he would be killed. This is defeat. Eyesight, judgment, temporary thinking, including their own strength, all together, is fighting! "I lost..." Qin shaotian slowly lowered his head and whispered. He was defeated in the Kendo battle. And lost to a girl who is younger than herself and has the same realm as herself. Unwilling, pain, sadness, despair and so on. For a moment, he had a feeling of despair, and his heart was like death. Later, hearing Qin shaotian''s words, Yan bingyue''s face was indifferent. She immediately read it to her war pet and announced to stop. ¡­¡­ In front, the fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex, deeply trapped in the crystal cage, looked up blankly. When it saw the lonely and gloomy figure of its master, its huge eyes almost cracked. Feeling the gloomy mood that had never been before, the fusion wing Tyrannosaurus Rex looked up to the sky and roared with grief and anger! The bloody demon waiter in the distance also paused for a moment, but then he burst into a crazy roar, and suddenly filled with a very strong dark fog. At once, he forced the Shura demon snake and crystal Han sea beast to rush to his master. The distance of hundreds of meters is almost instantaneous. The huge shadow of the bloody devil stood in front of Qin shaotian. In its ferocious and ugly bloody eyes, he looked down at Qin shaotian, and Qin shaotian''s figure was reflected in his blood red eyes. Suddenly, there was a look of great pain in its eyes. "Click, click..." His throat agitated and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He raised his sharp arm and seemed to want to touch Qin shaotian and comfort him, but he seemed afraid to hurt him. When he was about to touch his head, he stopped again, and then slowly took it back. Roar!! It roared up to the sky and sent out a twisted and ferocious magic roar. Yan bingyue, standing behind Qin shaotian, heard the deafening magic roar and her face changed slightly. She didn''t know what Qin shaotian meant, but anyway, at the moment, she was too far away from her war pet and was trapped in the enemy camp. If the bloody demon waiter wanted to attack her, her position would be ten points dangerous. Her figure moved, flickered and disappeared quickly, and left Qin shaotian. After the bloody demon waiter roared, his red eyes stared at Yan bingyue, full of crazy and ferocious cruelty, and seemed to be out of control. But in the end, it just stared, but there was no movement in its body. This made the referee above the border a little relieved. If the bloody demon waiter lost control, he had to deal with it very hard. ¡­¡­ Outside, on the title class seat in front. Qin Duhuang and Qin Shuhai both have silent faces. Qin Duhuang has no expression, while Qin Shuhai has complex eyes. They know Qin shaotian very well. This is a person who has loved and been obsessed with swords since childhood. Even when sleeping, they have to sleep with swords. At this moment, in front of a swordsman in the same realm, he was defeated with a sword. This kind of blow is no less than the collapse of the sky! "Shaotian..." Qin Shuhai sighed. There was someone outside. In addition to the terrible swordsmanship, the most terrible thing about the girl was her physical quality, which was by no means the strength of the sixth rank war pet division. With her physical strength alone, most of the girl has a level of seven. After all, the guy cultivated from that place can''t be measured by common sense. The patriarchs of other families also looked at this scene with a shocked face and did not care to laugh at the Qin family. Too strong. This Yan bingyue is too strong! With his own strength, he was able to break through the protection of two dragons and beasts and the defense of natural asylum seekers and directly approach Qin shaotian. Qin shaotian is not a small role. He showed his extraordinary fighting ability in the top 100 battle in front of him. As a result, he was killed in front of the girl just one face-to-face! If Yan bingyue hadn''t been merciful, Qin shaotian would have died! Is he too weak? Not at all! No matter Ye family, shepherd family, or other families, they dare not say that they are absolutely sure that their little Lord can defeat Qin shaotian. It''s not that Qin shaotian is too weak, but that the girl is too strong. She is not at the same level as them! The most important thing is that the girl has only used three war pets so far. Who would believe that people who come out of that place have only three war pets? ¡­¡­ Looking at the pale Qin shaotian, the referee sighed. After all, Qin shaotian was from longjiang and was defeated by outsiders. He also didn''t want to see it in his heart. However, this is the fact. The girl is too strong. "Do you admit defeat?" the referee floated down and confirmed again. Qin shaotian''s body trembled. Finally, he didn''t raise his head. His voice was extremely hoarse: "recognize!" The referee nodded, looked at him and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing to win or lose for a while. You''re the young master of the Qin family. Don''t be discouraged." He said this very quickly. After all, he was neutral and did not want to favor any family. After saying that, he quickly rose in the air and announced the result of the battle. When Qin shaotian heard what he said, his body trembled slightly. Finally, he didn''t look up. He just turned around slowly and opened a calling space around him to let Zhan Chong return. ¡­¡­ With the judgment of the referee, the whole audience fell into silence. All the audience did not expect that Qin shaotian would lose so quickly! The war pets of both sides have not really gone shopping. As a result, Qin shaotian was disarmed directly by the girl! In front of Qin shaotian, what people like to talk about most is his skill, except the Dragon beast and bloody demon waiter. Now, he is crushed by people in the same realm! For a time, many people were at a loss. They didn''t know whether Qin shaotian was too weak or the girl was too strong. ¡­¡­ "Is this the end?" On the top five seats, Xu was stunned. Su Lingyue was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin shaotian, who had fought with him, would lose. Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou are both ugly. Although they were not convinced of Qin shaotian, they had to admit the strength of the latter. As a result, Yan bingyue''s performance was almost monster level. She could compete with the bloody demon waiter with her physical strength. Finally, they directly touched Qin shaotian and gave him a sword for seconds! Such a guy is terrible. ¡­¡­ "What a strong physique!" Fei Yanbo looked at the game with a shocked face. As a tutor, he knows far more than the general audience. In addition to her strong swordsmanship, the girl must also practice her lost body skills and beat her physical quality extremely strong, like a monster. The instrument detects the astral realm, but the physical realm is difficult to test, unless it is evaluated through a series of professional examinations. However, this assessment mechanism has long been abandoned with the decline of physical training. Unexpectedly, in the outside world, physical training still exists, and it is so terrible! The two mentors Luo and Lin nearby were also extremely surprised. Their expressions were also very complex. The waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. These girls with six levels of cultivation felt stronger than themselves. If they met, they were not sure to win. People are more popular than people, and mortals can''t compare with demons. "Body art?" Su Ping was curious when she heard Fei Yanbo''s words. The girl''s skill is really good. He''s the best man he''s ever seen. "Why is the body skill lost?" Su Ping turned his head and asked curiously. According to his understanding, the gods and true gods in the demigod meteorite field are skilled. They will not be just commanders who call Zhan Chong and order Zhan Chong to fight. "I don''t know the specific reason. I heard it was defeated by the rich..." Fei Yanbo said. Su Ping was surprised. Can it still have something to do with the rich? Seeing Su Ping''s expression, Fei Yanbo seemed to know his idea and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, this statement is also reasonable. No matter how strong the body skill is, it can''t be better than Zhan Chong. Of course, the Yan bingyue under the stage is not in it. I''m talking about the cultivation of body skill by normal people." "It''s difficult to cultivate physical skills. It''s not good to have some achievements. It''s better to spend money to buy a good war pet." "Ordinary people work hard to exercise their martial arts. Rich people can directly make up for it by buying a better martial arts pet. If they have the time to exercise their martial arts, they might as well make some money or practice Xingli. In this way, once they have a stronger martial arts pet, they can immediately conclude a contract." Su Ping was dumb. So bad money drives out good money? He felt that this statement was somewhat ironic and one-sided. However, he probably guessed some reasons. Cultivating physical practitioners is too expensive! On the blue star, demons and beasts are around. Human beings must continuously cultivate war pet teachers in order to defend the border and base city. It is difficult to have too many resources to cultivate physical practitioners as a whole. Through the true gods in the demigod meteorite land, Su Ping learned that the formation of body art is very slow, and it needs to practice hard. It also needs high-quality drugs to quench the body. These costs are much more difficult than simply cultivating a war pet teacher. "Speaking of, I should be a semi individual?" Thinking of his own situation, Su Ping said secretly. He didn''t seriously practice body art. His fighting skills were honed between life and death. However, during this time, he also consulted some real gods and heavenly gods in the demigod meteorite, and mastered the usage of some weapons. He can play with knives and swords. However, at present, his main practice is still the magic level skill extracted from the system, Zhenmo Shenquan, which should be regarded as a secret skill of ontology. And it''s the secret skill of the magic age. ¡­¡­ On the court. With the defeat of Qin shaotian, Qin shaotian and Yan bingyue also withdrew respectively. When he returned to the top five seats and sat down, Qin shaotian kept his head down. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just kept stroking the scabbard in his hand. Others can''t see his idea, but they also know that he was hit hard. It''s a taste that ordinary people can''t bear to be severely frustrated in their proudest, best and favorite aspects. On the other hand, Yan bingyue''s end seemed to be understated and self-contained. It seemed that he didn''t spend much effort at all. He just said to Qin Duhuang after taking his seat: "excuse me." These two words sound more like ridicule. Qin Duhuang''s face was slightly gloomy, but when he saw the girl''s expression, he was not proud. He couldn''t help frowning slightly. He suddenly thought that the people in that place were practicing since childhood. They were extremely rigid in human and worldly sophistication and low in Eq. they didn''t bother to pay attention to it at once, just ha ha. Chapter 367 At half-time, the staff came to the stage and cleaned the field with element pet, restoring the previously damaged field to its complete shape. After 15 minutes of cheerleaders warming up, the second round began. This is Su Lingyue against Ye Longtian. Hearing the referee read his name, ye Longtian''s face changed slightly. He turned and looked at the girl next to him, but saw the latter''s expression very dignified. He pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth and thought it was me he should worry about, okay? "You have to control your dragon and beast." Standing up, ye Longtian said coldly to Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue was stunned and didn''t know why. Ye Longtian didn''t say any more and went straight to the stage. His only worry was that the Dragon beast was crazy and out of control. He didn''t want to be so embarrassed as Qin shaotian and almost lost his life. Su Lingyue saw that he had said this without a head and left. He felt that the man was a little strange. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t think of the meaning of this, so he had to go on stage. "Don''t pay attention to him, martial aunt. Come on!" Xu Kuang clenched his fist to Su Lingyue. The words fell into the ears of muyuan, who was not squint, and made his eyebrows move slightly. Su Lingyue was too lazy to correct this crazy title, nodded and went on stage. With Su Lingyue on the stage, the cheers of the whole audience suddenly became warm, such as landslide and tsunami, and the whole venue fell into a sea of cheers. Su Lingyue was also frightened by the cheers. Unexpectedly, she suddenly became so popular. Ye Longtian''s face was a little gloomy, but he knew that the girl was now a popular winner, and it was normal for her cheers to be louder than herself. ¡­¡­ "Is this the man who defeated Qin shaotian?" On the title class seat, Yan bingyue looked at the girls on the field and the deafening warm cheers in the end, and showed a kind of look in her indifferent eyes. Qin Shuhai nearby frowned slightly. He saw that the girl seemed to be a little careless, but such a straightforward word would always make people uncomfortable, and he didn''t want to adapt. Without waiting for him to speak, Qin Duhuang nearby smiled and said, "yes, shaotian''s skills are inferior to others. She lost to her. She is also the favorite to win the championship this time. If Miss Yan wants to win the championship, she might as well have a good look." Yan bingyue glanced at him, didn''t say anything, turned her head and quietly looked at the stage. Yin Feng, sitting next to her, smiled and squinted at Qin Duhuang''s words. The once Angry God is now an old fox. Qin Shuhai took a look at Qin Duhuang. He didn''t say anything when he just got to his mouth. He just looked at the game silently. ¡­¡­ On the court. After su Lingyue came to the stage, another referee came outside and entered the boundary. There are two judges in this battle. Seeing the appearance of the second referee, ye Longtian''s eyelids twitched slightly. "Ready." One of the judges opened his mouth and looked at Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue knew her weight and worried about ye Longtian''s sneak attack at the beginning of the battle. She stood in the red line area and immediately summoned the silver frost star moon dragon. "It''s up to you, Xiaobai." Su Lingyue passed it to yinshuang Xingyue dragon. Silver frost star moon dragon seems to be in a good mood today. After looking at her and flapping her wings, it seems to say, don''t worry, give it to me. With the appearance of silver frost star moon dragon, the two referees also looked dignified. Ye Longtian''s face changed slightly in the distance. He took a deep breath and said coldly again: "remember, you should control your dragon and beast!" Hearing this again, Su Lingyue wondered, "what do you mean?" Ye long snorted in the cold, without explanation. Isn''t that a well-known question? If you don''t control your dragon and beast, what if I can''t fight and kill me?! Seeing ye Longtian''s cold and arrogant appearance, Su Lingyue was speechless and felt that the man seemed to be ill. When the two referees heard Ye Longtian''s words, they all looked strange. They felt that the boy was a little funny, cruel and counselled. If you are really afraid, just admit defeat and stay here. "Let''s go," announced one of the judges. Hearing the referee''s voice, Su Lingyue immediately tightened her heart and quickly read it to yinshuang Xingyue dragon, "protect me and defeat him!" As a general war pet, it would be a little crazy to hear this contradictory instruction, but the silver frost star moon dragon suddenly understood Su Lingyue''s meaning and immediately raised a goddess of ice at Su Lingyue''s feet. That''s it again! Seeing this opening, ye Longtian''s eyelids jumped in the distance. Despicable! I''m going to shrink into the turtle shell and let the pet beast fight! His heart was angry, but he was a little weak, so he had to focus on the Dragon beast in front of him. He wanted to see if the Dragon beast was really as terrible as what he saw outside the field. Soon, ye Longtian summoned all his war pets. They are all war pets of Ninth level blood. Standing beside Ye Longtian, they are like mountains, with an imposing momentum. Kill! Ye Longtian roared and immediately ordered Zhan Chong to attack. The silver frost star moon dragon also calls out the frost storm and sweeps out. At the same time, ice walls are erected. Behind them, the skills of the ice prison world are slowly gathering. Seeing that the silver frost star moon dragon threw a big move as soon as he came up, ye Longtian''s face changed. He immediately controlled his pet to attack from different directions and tried to interrupt its brewing. ¡­¡­ "The strongest group attack skill of ice series?" On the title level seat, Yan bingyue''s indifferent eyes narrowed slightly. Yin fengxiao and Zhao Wuji beside her also have slightly changed faces, and their expressions are a little dignified. This is the strongest group attack skill of the ice department. If it is used by the war pet of the Ninth level limit realm, it is enough to destroy half of the base city! The patriarchs nearby knew the skill of silver frost star moon dragon before. At the moment, their expressions are relatively calm, but their eyes are shining. I don''t know what they are thinking. The audience outside the stadium, however, gave out excited cheers. Come up and throw a big move. Do you want to make a quick decision?! ¡­¡­ Bang bang! On the field, ice guns condensed from the ice prison world and shot out like missiles. The sound carried was extremely frightening. When each huge ice gun fell, the whole field shook and trembled! More than a dozen ice guns burst out in a row, and ye Longtian''s war pet was immediately injured. "This is nothing destructive!" Ye Longtian''s heart trembled and scolded in his heart. At this time, a wisp of wind suddenly appeared in the field, and then more wind surged up. The wind is not stopping! Behind the silver frost star moon dragon, a huge Fengshen virtual shadow appeared. At the same time, a blue arrow containing fierce murderous spirit slowly condensed out. Aeolus arrow! The Fengshen arrow that broke an arm of the title level referee in the previous battle with Qin shaotian! Ye Longtian''s pupil contracted. He felt locked by the arrow. There is a feeling of inevitability. To be shot! Will die! His scalp was numb and his hair stood up. This was how Qin shaotian felt at that time?! "I, I admit defeat!" Ye Longtian shouted hurriedly. The dignified referee in the sky was relieved when he heard Ye Longtian''s words. He immediately said to Su Lingyue on the other side: "the other party admits defeat, please stop the attack!" In order to be afraid that the latter didn''t hear, the referee specially sent the sound with star power and directly sent it to the guardian of the goddess of ice. The wind arrow brewing in the silver frost star moon dragon suddenly stopped gradually. The wind around me was still. In the frozen border behind, the ice prison world of ice and snow also stopped brewing. The guardian of the goddess of ice opened a small gap. Su Lingyue looked, "I won?" The two referees landed, smelled the speech, smiled bitterly and said, "yes, you won." Su Lingyue was relieved and won again! And this time she won faster than last time. When dealing with Qin shaotian, she felt that the silver frost star moon dragon used that special power. She heard Su Ping say that it was divine power. This time, he won directly without using his divine power to strengthen his skills. After taking a look at the opposite Ye Longtian, Su Lingyue collected the silver frost star moon dragon and turned to the end. Chapter 368 World War II is over. The result was both expected and unexpected. Although he knew that Su Lingyue was strong, he didn''t expect to win directly and easily with his previous skills. In front of Su Lingyue, ye Longtian seems to be the same as Qin shaotian. There is no difference. They are rolled directly! ¡­¡­ After su Lingyue''s battle, Xu Kuang defended Zhan muyuan. Xu Kuang also gave the battle directly to the dark dragon dog, and the dark dragon dog''s combat power has increased sharply after being baptized by the energy of heaven robbery, which is already the limit combat power of 9.9! Both the vigorous degree of energy and the speed of releasing skills are much faster than before, which leads to several ninth level lineages of muyuanshou being easily crushed. The battle ended quickly. There was no imagined war, but a unilateral sweep. This result also surprised the whole audience. Unexpectedly, ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou, two players who had been very hot to win the championship, just like this. However, some rational viewers saw that it was not ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou who were not strong enough to break out, but Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang''s two war pets were really terrible. In the face of absolute suppression, their war pets could not exert much power at all. If they were other people or fought at the same level, it would be a wonderful battle! ¡­¡­ "This dark dragon dog..." On the title level seats under the stage, the patriarchs of major families, including Yan bingyue and Yin fengxiao, all looked dignified. They saw something from the dark dragon dog. It was very terrible. The monster of sixth level blood could easily crush the Dragon beast of Ninth level blood. Moreover, the strange feeling of being deeply hidden and extremely introverted made them feel a bit of oppression and danger. This war pet is very terrible! Yan bingyue''s face showed a dignified color for the first time. The smile on Yin Feng''s smiling face disappeared and his eyebrows wrinkled. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a terrible war pet in a small place in Longjiang. The most important thing is that this war pet is only a sixth level blood lineage. How can it have such amazing combat power? Is it not a dark dragon dog at all, but an unknown variant with similar appearance? ¡­¡­ After Xu Kuang''s battle, the top three rankings also won. Here is the sprint of the loser group. The three defeated players can choose any of the top three players. If they succeed in the challenge, they will be promoted directly. This test is not only combat effectiveness, but also eyesight and judgment. However, in the process of waiting, no one stepped out and launched a challenge. Since his defeat, Qin shaotian kept his head down, looked at his sword and was distracted. He didn''t deal with the things at the meeting. Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou both sat in their chairs and didn''t move. They didn''t intend to challenge the hard bones of the first three. After all, except Yan bingyue, Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang''s war pets in the first three are too strong and can''t cope with them. Not to mention Yan bingyue, she is a monster. With the dust of the first three settled, we will continue to draw lots to win the ranking of the first three, and then compete for the fourth and fifth of the loser group. Everyone stared at the big screen. As there are three people, according to the rules, the first is a two person battle, and one person is empty. The runner up will fight with the loser first, win and then challenge the winner. If he loses, he will directly become the third runner up, and the ranking of the first three will be fixed. In the crowd''s breath, the result of the lottery came out. Opponent... Su Lingyue and Yan bingyue! Crazy lunkong! ¡­¡­ Seeing the result, Su Lingyue was slightly stunned and couldn''t help looking at the girl, but soon saw a pair of cold eyes staring at her indifferently without any emotion. Seeing the other party''s line of sight, Su Lingyue felt a slight tingling in her eyes, jumped in her heart, and instinctively dodged and moved away. "Huh?" Yan bingyue slightly raised her eyebrows and showed some surprise in her eyes, but then she understood what, and a touch of light mockery appeared in the bottom of her eyes. "Come on, martial aunt. If you win, you''ll be the champion directly. When you fight me in the war, I''ll admit defeat directly." Xu Kuang encouraged Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue took back his eyes from there with a guilty conscience. Hearing Xu Kuang''s words, he couldn''t help but be stunned and looked at him, "do you really want to admit defeat?" This is the closest to the glory of the champion. "Of course." Xu Kuang looked unconcerned and said, "this is what I agreed with the master before. The man speaks a lot. Martial aunt, you don''t have to spare any effort to fight. Let this airborne guy know that no one in Longjiang base city wants to be the first!" Su Lingyue glanced at him and nodded slightly. But I''m smiling bitterly in my heart. What can I do? It''s good not to add chaos to Xiaobai. Thinking of the next battle, she shook her head and threw away her thoughts. If Xu Kuang admits defeat, then the next battle is the championship showdown! As long as she wins, Su Ping''s expectations on her will be fulfilled! This burden can also be successfully unloaded! Taking a deep breath, Su Lingyue''s expression became extremely dignified and serious. She was frightened all the way. On the battlefield, she felt that she was just a passer-by, a puppet and had no sense of participation, but because of this, she felt even more frightened. Because she is carrying a very heavy task, but she can''t make any efforts for it. It''s fate. This feeling has kept her depressed and on the verge of collapse, but now she has finally come to an end. As long as this last battle, as long as Xiaobai can win, it will be over! Su Lingyue stood up and walked to the field under the order of the referee. As Su Lingyue got up, the eyes of the whole audience immediately gathered. Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou, who were next to him, also cast their eyes, revealing an incomparably dignified color in their eyes. This war must be an extremely earth shaking one! Qin shaotian, who had been looking down at his sword, also raised his head and looked at Su Lingyue. Yu Guangzhong of Su Lingyue noticed Qin shaotian and looked at him, but he nodded to himself, his lips moved slightly, as if he said two words, come on. Su Lingyue''s heart suddenly seemed to be hit by something, and she felt speechless all over. Is it hot or boiling? Or fear, hope? She can''t say, but she knows that she wants to win! Even if she has no power, even if she has no effect, even if she can only rely on begging and prayer. But she wants to win too! ¡­¡­ "It''s your sister." In the family area, Fei Yanbo saw the draw and immediately turned to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded slightly. He saw it. His eyes fell on the girl at the title level seat. His eyes were deep. Most of the girl didn''t give full play to her real strength in the previous duel with Qin shaotian. After all, with such strength, it''s impossible to conclude only three war pets. This battle depends on how strong the girl''s hidden strength is. The combat power of silver frost star moon dragon is comparable to the title level. Such strength is equivalent to the global champion battle pet. The only difference lies in the battle pet division. However, after all, this is a selection war for the base city. Competing for the first place here is enough to crush such a pet. But the appearance of this outsider made Su Ping''s grasp of the situation less absolute, and there was a trace of worry and concern in his heart. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the field, Yan bingyue also got up. "Be careful, miss." Yin Feng smiled and whispered before she came on stage. Zhao Wuji next to him looked at her with the same dignity. Previously, the girl''s Dragon and beast performance was extremely terrible. Even he felt pressure and danger and had no assurance of victory. It''s hard to imagine that such evil wizards would appear in a small place like Longjiang. "Don''t worry." Yan bingyue''s face was as indifferent as ever, and there was a slight smile around her mouth, as if she was in a very happy mood. Seeing her like this, Yin Feng couldn''t help laughing. He knew that she would show such an expression only when she found her prey, otherwise few things could make her mood fluctuate. Chapter 369 In the super large stadium with hundreds of thousands of spectators, it was suddenly quiet. No cheers, no shouts. At this moment, all the audience inexplicably felt the oppression of the coming storm. It seems that the next war will be extremely unprecedented! In the audience watching, Su Lingyue walked step by step to the stadium. The huge stadium is getting closer and bigger in her sight. It seems that a new world is opening its arms to her. The light blue phosphorescent junction channel opens. Under the guidance of the staff, Su Lingyue entered the boundary field along the channel. When she stood in the area, she raised her head. In an instant, the whole world seemed to revolve around her. Countless faces, countless media photography and countless lights shone here. Attention! With her eyesight just breaking through the fifth level, Su Lingyue can see the faces of some front row audience. Many big people in those Title level seats are beyond people''s admiration. At the moment, they all look dignified and seem to be thinking about something. At the top five seats, Xu Kuang, Qin shaotian and others were all looking at her, with some expectation in their eyes. At the back of the audience, faces full of tension and excitement seem to be waiting for the next wonderful war. Her eyes circled around. Finally, she looked at the family area in the middle area. Soon, she found the figure. At the moment of seeing him, her heart suddenly seemed to settle down. Just one more win. She thought silently and prayed at the same time. "Where are your friends?" Suddenly, a cold voice came, without deliberately pretending indifference, but it gave people a very lonely and cold feeling. Su Lingyue''s thoughts were instantly pulled back to the field. She looked forward, but saw her opponent. Yan bingyue had already played and was already standing in her calling area. Seeing her beautiful and proud cheeks, Su Lingyue''s eyes flashed a touch of envy. Really, she envies such a person who can gallop in such a stadium with her own strength. This is a real genius! With real skills! And she''s not. Although she has worked hard and made far more efforts than others in her class, it is her limit to be the first in age. If it weren''t for the war pet given by Su Ping, a mortal like her would never be on the table in such a stadium. She has always deeply understood this. "Not a friend." Facing Yan bingyue''s words, Su Lingyue also opened his mouth and said, "it''s relatives." Yan bingyue''s eyebrows are slightly picked, relatives? This is a very distant word. She doesn''t feel much. It''s hard to feel the other person''s feelings at the moment. "That''s a pity." Yan bingyue opened her mouth and said calmly, "your relatives must be looking forward to your victory. Unfortunately, in my opinion, although your war pet is strong, you seem to be very weak!" She spoke calmly as if she were telling a fact. And this words, but let Su Lingyue''s heart shake fiercely. She was silent and didn''t answer. "Thirty seconds, prepare yourself." the referee''s voice sounded, which was preparation for the call before the war. You can release the war pet in the summoning area in advance to avoid being unprepared to be attacked in wartime. Hearing the referee''s words, the gray light in Su Lingyue''s eyes converged rapidly. She raised her head and looked at the beautiful girl in front again. All I saw from that face was indifference and slight disdain. The corners of her mouth moved slightly, but her eyes did not change. She still raised her hand and made the same action as before. Summon. With the low dragon breath, the towering figure of silver frost star moon dragon appeared, stepped out of the summoning space and stood beside Su Lingyue like a mountain. Su Lingyue summoned the magic flame beast again and guarded him. "Xiaobai..." Su Lingyue looked up and looked up at the silver frost star moon dragon around her. Her previously silent face suddenly burst into a smile. "I''ll leave it to you." She grinned. Roar! The silver frost star moon dragon sent out a low roar, as if in response to her. She smiled and looked up at the girl opposite again. Yan bingyue frowned slightly. She took a look at the silver frost star moon dragon with strange scales. She knew that it was a variant dragon beast, which could mutate such a high-ranking dragon beast. Either the Dragon beast lived in an extremely special environment since childhood, or she had undergone extremely special training. No matter what kind, she had seen the terrible combat power of the Dragon beast before. Without any action, three dark whirlpools suddenly appeared behind Yan bingyue. Then, from the three whirlpools, the claws stretched out and the dragon scale limbs. Three ferocious and majestic figures appeared, which were the favorites of the war with Qin shaotian. Two demon pets, one crystal Han sea dragon. After the pets of both sides were summoned, the referee looked at the stopwatch and announced the start immediately when the countdown was over. At the beginning, the two judges took off at the same time and handed over the hollow area in the barrier to the following two people. Here we go! The audience held their breath slightly. Yan bingyue''s eyes became focused, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth. At the moment when the referee announced the beginning, the crystal Han sea dragon around her suddenly stepped out. The area where the soles of her feet stepped on quickly condensed into ice and radiated rapidly around. From the Dragon steps, the crystal Han sea dragon is stronger than the silver frost star moon dragon, and both of them happen to be water dragons and beasts. In the same cultivation, the crystal Han sea dragon can easily crush the silver frost star moon dragon! On the other hand, the silver frost star moon dragon almost completed the protection of the goddess of ice in an instant, enveloping Su Lingyue and the magic flame beast. He stood in front of the goddess of ice and handed his back to Su Lingyue. He had the posture of trying to hurt Su Lingyue and pass it first. The temperature in the field plummeted rapidly, and the strong cold air spread from the side of the silver frost star moon dragon. The ground under its feet was also condensing rapidly, and the cold ice extended to the back, freezing the water fluctuating boundary, and covering the boundary with thick cold ice, like a huge ice wall steep slope. On the ice wall, a huge ice gun slowly extended. Prelude to the attack of the ice prison world! Just like the previous battle, you can do your best as soon as you come up! Yan bingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that she expected this scene. The crystal Han sea dragon around her suddenly slapped on the ground. The frozen ice rolled up rapidly and turned into an elliptical crystal shield, enveloping it, Yan bingyue and the other two demon pets. Ice gun, fire! The frozen ice gun suddenly burst out like a missile and hit the crystal shield. The whole site was shaken violently. Although this move appeared for the third time, the effect was still shocking. Each ice wall was more than ten meters long and the momentum was appalling. All the audience were shocked. Some people''s eyelids beat and didn''t dare to see the crystal shield. "Huh?" Yan bingyue, standing behind the crystal shield, felt the vibration of the field under her feet and heard the violent impact from the crystal shield in front of her. She stared at the crystal shield and suddenly found that there were faint signs of rupture on it. This power Yan bingyue''s eyes flashed a frozen color. She felt that she slightly underestimated the Dragon beast. Although the ice prison world was not as destructive as the Dragon beast at the top of the Ninth level, it was as strong as the Ninth level. Even the general title level might not be able to resist any of the ice guns! If it were not for the defense of the crystal Han sea dragon, it would be outstanding and more terrible than the Earth Dragon. At the moment, most of the protective shield had been broken. No more waiting! Yan bingyue''s cold light flashed in her eyes. Around her, a vortex suddenly appeared, and a figure slowly climbed out of it. The vortex was very small, and the figure climbed out was also extremely small, only two meters high. Such a height was definitely a dwarf among monsters. Or a lower monster. But it''s obviously not. When this figure climbed out of the summoning space, the two demon pets next to him faintly avoided back for a few minutes, and seemed extremely afraid. "Possessed!" Yan bingyue whispered. The little figure was dark all over, but her eyes were red. She looked at her, and then her body suddenly turned into a shadow and suddenly penetrated into her body. Then, the strong dark smell slowly overflowed from Yan bingyue, and then overflowed more and more, enveloping the whole person. But ten seconds later, the overflowing thick black fog contracted rapidly and turned into strange energy lines, covering the body surface of Yan bingyue. Strange dark patterns covered her cheeks, neck and wrist like tattoos. In her dark pupils, there was also a faint red. Kill!! The idea of violent killing invaded her mind in an instant. But she didn''t lose her calmness and reason. Instructions came out quickly. The crystal Han sea dragon and the other two demons acted quickly. The ground shook greatly, and the Shura magic snake roared. She suddenly jumped out from the side of the crystal shield and rushed towards the silver frost star moon dragon. There was an ice gun shot at the Shura magic snake, but it skillfully avoided it. It could not avoid it. It also threw up its huge tail and directly beat it to pieces. The dark scales of Shura magic snake are covered with transparent crystal scales to maximize its defense. Even the hard seal level attack can be safe. This is the terrible place of crystal Han sea dragon. And the ice gun didn''t hurt the Shura magic snake. Feel the magic snake rushing in, a touch of gold suddenly appeared in the eyes of the silver frost star moon dragon, and the ferocity and killing intention gradually appeared in the bottom of his eyes. The strong wind suddenly rolled around its body, and a huge transparent virtual shadow appeared behind its dragon body. It was the arrow of the God of wind! The wind god of nothingness pulls the arrow with his hand, and a green arrow awn condenses out. At the moment when the arrow awn condensed, the surrounding wind suddenly stopped. Then, a blasting sound suddenly sounded and the arrow broke out rapidly. Roar!! The crystal sea dragon in the rear suddenly roared and suddenly erected a huge crystal wall on the way of Shura magic snake. Boo!! The arrows hit the crystal wall hard, and the whole stadium was shocked. The violent impact sound was deafening. However, without smoke and dust, the Aeolus arrow collapsed! And the crystal shield is still intact!! The audience was shocked. The Fengshen arrow that silver frost star moon dragon is good at has failed?! Yin Feng and Zhao Wuji, sitting under the stage, were relieved to see this scene. Then they showed a smile on their faces and looked at the Ye family next to them. The meaning in their eyes was self-evident. This arrow can frighten your young master and admit defeat directly. But in front of our young lady, it''s nothing! The head of the Ye family did not look at them, but stared at the field, frowning. ¡­¡­ The wind god''s arrow didn''t have an effect. The silver frost star moon dragon didn''t seem to expect this scene. It looked at the Shura magic snake that continued to approach around the crystal wall. Suddenly, it felt a crisis. This kind of crisis does not come from itself, but it feels that the other party will cause danger to Su Lingyue behind it! Killing is like a flame, burning out of its heart. Roar!! Violent thoughts quickly occupied its consciousness, and its dragon eyes rose red in a moment, bright red as blood, full of violent killing intention. The Fengshen virtual shadow behind it did not collapse, but became more staring. This time, there was a hazy golden light on the Fengshen virtual shadow! Hands up, bow! This time, the unreal Aeolus arrow pulled is pure gold! The whole field suddenly whirled countless strong winds. All the winds gathered on this arrow. It seemed that the air outside the border was evacuated! This shining golden arrow is extremely dazzling! Feng Yin Xiao and Zhao Wuji were stunned at the same time, and soon their faces changed greatly. The heads of the major families all looked dignified. That''s the arrow! They have seen the video before, and now they feel even more shocked. The cold hair stands upright and creepy. Even standing outside the court, they can feel the terrible destruction of the arrow. In addition to the murderous spirit and power, the feeling attached to the arrow makes them have an instinctive awe! It seems to be the arrow launched by the real wind god! Arrow Cheng, potential Cheng! The unspeakable murderous spirit condensed on the arrow. The ferocious mouth of the rapidly advancing Shura demon snake suddenly closed, and the blood red snake''s eyes showed a color of panic. Die! In its mind, feel the strong smell of death! Roar!! Stimulated by strong fear, it suddenly burst into a sharp roar. Its original swimming body suddenly squatted up and buried its head deep in the middle of the coiled snake. In the back, the crystal Han sea dragon also seemed to be nervous, and suddenly rushed out of his body. At the same time, a crystal wall was erected in front of the snake body of Shura magic snake. Boo!! A burst sonic boom sounded and burst in front of the arrow. The next moment, the air burst and the golden arrow ejected instantly. At the moment of launch, a strange scream sounded on the field, but was suppressed by the sonic boom. Bang bang! At the moment of touching the crystal shield, the indestructible Crystal Shield burst instantly, and the arrow momentum did not decrease. It ran through four or five crystal shields continuously, and hit the snake body coiled by the Shura magic snake. With a bang, the huge snake body hundreds of meters long was blown up, and the coiled snake body turned into three or four pieces of body and flew back. One of the snake bodies was taken down from behind by the dark nightmare demon beast. And the rest fell to the ground, still twisting! This arrow pierced the body of the Shura magic snake for several sections and directly blew it through. However, I don''t know whether it was blocked or missed at last. The head of Shura magic snake remained intact, but it was broken seven or eight meters below the head, and blood surged wildly. Roar!! The killing intention in the silver frost star moon longan is more than enough, and the second golden arrow condenses again. However, when it was half condensed, its body was suddenly shocked. Then, it suddenly turned back, and its golden red eyes fell on the guard of the goddess of ice behind it. There, a hole is broken!! Silver frost star moon dragon stay. Its dragon eyes shrink like pinholes in an instant! At the same time, a figure in the family area suddenly stood up! Roar!! The silver frost star moon dragon roared madly in an instant and suddenly turned to save it. In the hole, Su Lingyue looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of her. It was Yan bingyue! She broke the guard of the goddess of ice and killed her in front of her! What happened? She''s a little confused. But from the latter''s strange dark red pupil, she felt the biting killing intention. Will you die? She thought instinctively, but soon thought that killers were not allowed in the game. As soon as the idea appeared, she thought of something that made her cold everywhere. Although it won''t die, will you lose? Her heart seemed to be gripped by something, almost stationary. At this moment, she even wanted to cry. "I said, you are too weak. You are nothing without this dragon and beast." Yan bingyue looked at her indifferently, and suddenly rushed out and cut off with a sword. The cold killing intention was reflected in the line of sight. Su Lingyue showed despair in her eyes, but at the next moment, she suddenly bit her lips, and her thoughts suddenly came out. At the same time, her star power broke out all over her, and all the necessary skills of students came out. "Hold on!" This was her only thought at the moment. Through the broken guard, she can sense the silver frost star moon dragon. There is nothing wrong with it, as long as it is still there Poof! Blood suddenly bloomed in sight. Su Lingyue''s thinking almost stopped. Her pupils opened wide, and blood flew in front of her and splashed on her face. The inflated body of the magic flame beast fell in front of her, and a deep wound was drawn on its furry belly, and its internal organs fell out. The magic flame beast, whose combat power is comparable to that of level 8, even fell without supporting a round? "Hum." Yan bingyue''s figure appeared in front of Su Lingyue with a sword and a contemptuous sneer on her face. At the moment, she is equivalent to a ninth order melee monster. Even if she meets the previous bloody demon servant, she can kill it! "You are too weak. You can only pray for the protection of pet animals. You deserve to be called a war pet teacher?" Yan bingyue sneered and raised the blade. When the deafening crazy roar came from behind, she put the sword on her neck, "you lost!" This cold word is like a sentence. Su Lingyue was stunned. But at the next moment, she suddenly raised her head and burst into a smile on her pale cheek. Chapter 370 "You''re right. I''m really too weak." Su Lingyue''s face wore a faint sad smile, which seemed to say to Yan bingyue and to herself. Seeing her reaction, Yan bingyue was slightly stunned. Vigilance suddenly rose in her mind. She felt that the crazy roar behind her was getting closer and closer. She couldn''t care to listen to Su Lingyue go on. Her body suddenly reacted and flashed around Su Lingyue''s back. The blade was still on her neck. The sword was puffed and puffed, and a slight wound was drawn on her neck for warning! "Admit defeat, or you will die!" Hearing the cold voice behind her, the smile on Su Lingyue''s face became more prosperous, but her eyes were filled with deep sadness and a touch of strange and stubborn! "Even if Xiaobai is so strong, he can''t protect me." "I''m holding back. No one can save such a weak me." "But..." Su Lingyue slowly turned his head, as if he didn''t care about the cold awn on his neck. He turned his head and looked at the cold and beautiful face behind him and the dark red pupils full of killing intention. In her eyes, there was no fear, and there was still a smile on her face, which was a determination to see death as return. Seeing the girl''s expression, Yan bingyue was suddenly stunned. "However, even if I am so weak, there must be people who want to protect..." She said with a smile. Then her palm grasped the blade. Yan bingyue''s pupil contracted slightly. She suddenly realized what the girl was going to do. "According to the rules of the competition, if you kill someone, you will lose your qualification..." Su Lingyue showed infinite attachment and relief in her eyes. Looking at Yan bingyue''s shocked cheek, she whispered: "sorry, we must win the championship..." At this moment, she thought of the pledge to win the championship. Think of what Su Ping said to her during the audition at the sub Venue: You can''t be soft hearted! She must win! Otherwise, the reputation of the store will be damaged! When the store is damaged, competitors will take advantage of the situation to pursue it, and their whole family will be in crisis! She had no idea when she believed Su Ping''s words. I have been full of admiration and trust for this once despised brother! It was in compliance with his words that she came to the present. She really lost the war. But there''s a little crazy behind it. Xu Kuang is a shop escort. She thought that if Yan bingyue disqualified from the competition, Xu Kuang should be very sure to win the championship. In that case, although she didn''t win the title, Xu Kuang also came from the store. He can always save some reputation At this moment, the only thing she can do is to try her best to drag Yan bingyue, the strong enemy, down to avoid her having a chance to fight Xu Kuang! Yan bingyue looked at the girl''s determination to die calmly in her eyes, and was stunned. Is this man crazy? Is it worth it for a place? What''s the difference between champion and runner up? She competes for the first place only because her goal has always been the first. But why is this man? What''s the point of winning a championship if your life is gone? Just for that vanity?! That''s crazy! She couldn''t understand it. After being shocked, she felt very angry. "Is this your last resort?" Yan bingyue clenched her teeth, and her eyes became colder, full of ridicule and anger. "It''s really a humble weak person, and it''s not worth dying!" The expression on Su Lingyue''s face has not changed. At this moment, any words can''t shake her determination. Any ridicule won''t make her feel inferior! Her mind was determined. The only thing she wanted to do was look back at the audience. She wants to take another look at her mother. She must be watching her useless daughter in front of TV. She thought in her heart that the broken lips were biting harder and harder, and the blood flowed along the lips, and the bitter taste of blood filled her mouth. She didn''t look back. She didn''t have the time. Boom! The star power of her whole body suddenly broke out and hit Yan bingyue''s blade at the fastest speed. "Hum, it''s no pity for you to die, but it''s not so easy to die in front of me!" Yan bingyue suddenly sneered. Her eyes were cold. The sword blade in her hand suddenly turned and instantly twisted Su Lingyue''s five fingers holding the sword. Then the long sword took back and slapped out. A loud slap in the face. Su Lingyue''s cheek swelled, and several teeth fell out with blood. The power of this slap shook Su Lingyue''s head slightly, and her eyes were blank and absent-minded for a moment. She herself had only five levels. If she hadn''t practiced the immovable glass skill, she had already started, and her physique had been strengthened. This slap was enough to knock her out. Yan bingyue sneered, quickly raised her hand and grabbed Su Lingyue''s long hair. Whoosh! Her body suddenly flickered and cut off with a sword to pierce the other side guarded by the goddess of ice! With a bang, almost at the same time, where they were standing, the angry dragon claws of the silver frost star moon dragon clapped down, and the whole protective ice barrier burst. Roar!! The Dragon roared angrily, ferocious and murderous, but when he saw the figure in the girl''s hand, he restrained his impulsive and violent body and didn''t dare to go forward again. More than ten meters away, Yan bingyue''s figure stood. In her hand, she dragged Su Lingyue''s fallen figure. Her sword had returned to its sheath. She just grabbed Su Lingyue''s hair with one hand and stood coldly in the ice and snow. The scene of losing the cover of guarding the ice barrier was also exposed to the eyes of the audience. For a time, the huge hall with hundreds of thousands of people was silent. Everyone was stunned and unbelievable. No one expected that Yan bingyue could quickly break the nine level defense skills quietly, and subdued Su Lingyue in an instant. Since joining the war, Su Lingyue has always relied on long Chong to fight, and she has never shown her strength. However, ye Longtian, Qin shaotian and others have shown their extraordinary fighting skills. Some viewers believe that Su Lingyue''s own combat effectiveness is also very terrible. However, the dragon and beast alone is enough to handle everything, so she doesn''t have to show it. However At this moment, looking at the figure dragged like a dead dog, countless people were confused. Even if Yan bingyue is strong, does Su Lingyue have no ability to fight back?! Many Su Lingyue''s fans can''t believe it. They are extremely shocked and angry. ¡­¡­ "You want to die..." Yan bingyue looked at the dragon and beast who restrained her action in front. She was a little relieved in her eyes, and then a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth. Her body slowly lifted off the ground, and her hand grabbed Su Lingyue''s hair and dragged her body to fly. Take off! There was silence! Countless people stood up at this moment! This is... Title level?!! At this moment, not to mention some ordinary audiences, even some students, including Xu Kuang, Qin shaotian, and even some teachers of famous schools, suddenly stood up and looked at the scene with shock. The title level exclusive Royal Air travel has appeared here at the moment. It was displayed by Yan bingyue! Is she a title? The patriarchs of the major families in front frowned more tightly, but their faces were not too shocked. They all noticed the strange energy lines covered on Yan bingyue''s body and vaguely guessed something else. For this flight, they see that it is caused by other methods. In fact, flying is not exclusive to the title. There are many secret skills that can be done. However, these secret skills are rare and extremely rare. Therefore, people have the illusion that flying is exclusive to the title. The two referees above also have dignified faces. They look at each other and see the deep fear in each other''s eyes. This girl is terrible! The body rises above the field. Yan bingyue slowly stopped. She looked around at the shocked reaction of the whole audience, and a contemptuous sneer appeared on her face. The mole ants in a small place had such experience. "Don''t hesitate to use death to make me lose my qualification. If you want to go crazy, you''re sick of your brain, I''ll make you completely crazy once!" Yan bingyue showed a cruel smile in her eyes, "there is a kind of life that is more painful than death. You say, what will happen if I delay your sword and strip all your clothes?" Under her hand, Su Lingyue, whose cheeks were swollen and her eyes were somewhat lax, heard this, and her eyes suddenly showed a sober color. Her face suddenly changed and her eyes showed humiliating grief and anger. She looked at the dragon and beast below and suddenly thought of a way. She immediately issued a drinking order. Attack! The silver frost star moon dragon who received the instruction was stunned. The violent killing intention in its eyes suddenly faded, and deep sadness and anger appeared in its eyes. In its simple thinking, it doesn''t know what the game is, it only knows that it is a battle. In battle, there will be sacrifice and blood flow. At this moment, it can feel that its owner will be killed at any time. Grief, anger, powerlessness and other emotions are filled in its heart, but its eyes are no longer violent, no longer ferocious, but full of incomparable pain. Seeing that the silver frost star moon dragon retreated, Su Lingyue was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she was moved or angry. Her face soon changed cold and roared in her mind: "attack!!" The body of the silver frost star moon dragon trembled. The order was transmitted through the contract. It could feel that the body was about to be obeyed uncontrollably. But it can''t!! You are my only master, how can I attack you!! If I don''t protect you well, I can''t escape the responsibility. How can I destroy you myself? Please forgive me for not obeying!! Roar!!! The silver frost star moon dragon suddenly looked up to the sky and burst out a deafening dragon roar. It was struggling to resist the oppression of the contract, its body was shaking violently, and its scales were falling off and collapsing. There are only two options for disobeying the order of the contract. Either the master is injured, his spirit is swallowed and depressed, or Zhan Chong bears the cost of disobedience and pays his own life! At this moment, the silver frost star moon dragon chose the latter. Failed to protect Su Lingyue, it can''t bear to let her get half hurt again! Looking at the burst blood on the silver frost star moon dragon, Su Lingyue was stunned and stunned! This scene also shocked countless people in the audience. The Dragon beast The second way was chosen when the master was attacked. He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his life to disobey the master''s command!! Yan bingyue was also stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the Dragon beast would have such a deep feeling for Su Lingyue! "No!!" Su Lingyue finally burst into tears and burst into tears. What did she do? What did she do!! She immediately withdrew the order, but the counterattack force of the contract was still spreading, destroying and tearing on the huge dragon body of the silver frost star moon dragon! It was as big as a mountain. It was tottering and finally fell to its knees. Since its debut, it has been showing its invincible power. Now it knelt down heavily in front of its master and in the eyes of countless people in the audience. Like a knight in heavy armor, kneeling down in front of his master, leaving only the last afterglow! "No!!!" Su Lingyue burst into tears. Yan bingyue took back her eyes from the Dragon beast, looked down at her, and her eyes became more indifferent. She said, "this is the result you want. Unfortunately, you dragon beast followed the wrong master. Don''t you want vanity, don''t you want to win the first place? Let the audience see your vanity now!" Her fingers pressed on her shoulders, ready to tear. But just then, suddenly, a strange feeling came. An extremely strange, twisted and creepy feeling, such as a sharp cone poisonous snake, quickly penetrated into her heart and stopped her action. At the same time, a very low, but very violent and murderous voice came word by word from the outside: "Let go, let go, she!!" The sound was like the cry of a demon from hell. The fierce killing intention made the whole audience look at the forbidden area from the body of the Dragon beast to the place where the sound came from. There, a figure is flying to the border. Title level? The emergence of a title class will inevitably attract some attention and attention. On the title level seats, Zhou Tianlin and Zhou Tianguang of the Zhou family suddenly contracted their pupils and felt a bad hunch when they saw the figure talking. "Hmm?" Yin Feng smiled but frowned. He found that the energy fluctuation felt from the flying figure was not strong, unlike other general titles. Moreover, even if it was a real Title level, it made him a little unhappy to speak unkindly to their young lady. "Master!" On the top five seat, Xu Kuang immediately stood up and looked at Su Ping in amazement. He knew Su Ping was strong, but he didn''t expect Su Ping to have reached the title level. Qin shaotian and ye Longtian, as well as Mu Yuanshou, were shocked when their pupils narrowed. ¡­¡­ In the border area, on the field, Yan bingyue stood in the air. Looking at the flying figure, he found that the latter was actually a teenager. He couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, but even thought of some secrets of rejuvenation. She smiled coldly. Is this the man behind Su Lingyue? She is not surprised that Su Lingyue has such a terrible dragon and beast with a title level behind her. It''s just that it''s only a title level. It''s nothing in her eyes. "Is this your family?" Yan bingyue glanced at Su Lingyue, sneered and said, "you had a chance to admit defeat before, but now you don''t have it." She ignored the figure outside the border, raised her palm and prepared to fan Su Lingyue''s cheek to crush her self-esteem. That''s the price of pissing her off. But her raised palm suddenly stopped, and she felt an extremely dangerous feeling. It''s like being suddenly stared at by an extremely ferocious beast. She used to experience this feeling when she was trained in that place, but now she hasn''t felt it for a long time, because she has become stronger. Raising her head, she looked in that direction, but saw a pair of blood red tyrannical eyes. Across the border is like a cage. She was in the border, but she had the feeling of being outside the cage and watching the wild animals in the cage. She was slightly stunned. She had a trance illusion. She seemed to be glad of the existence of this boundary. But at the next moment, her expression suddenly solidified. "I told you... To let her go!!" A low voice like an evil beast came out of the border. Then Su Ping''s fist suddenly beat hard on the border. A fist shining with strong light, one blow down! Bang!!! The whole boundary shook and trembled, then suddenly collapsed, the energy collapsed, and a huge hole appeared! Chapter 371 With the smash of this fist, the boundary shrouded the whole field shook violently, and the field below was shocked severely. I saw that at the bottom of the boundary, at the junction between the field and the ground outside, a ground crack was torn. The crack was spreading rapidly, half a palm wide! That has never been shaken since the beginning of the league. At the moment, under this punch, it has fallen into a hole several meters in diameter! At this moment, the whole audience was silent. The huge hall, which accommodates hundreds of thousands of people, was silent for a moment, and there was no sound at all. Countless people stared and gaped. In addition to the ordinary audience, on the title level seats in the whole row, the strong members of major families and the municipal government, as well as Yin fengxiao and others, all stood up suddenly and stood up suddenly from the chair. The expression on their face was extremely frightened and looked at the scene in disbelief. The border is broken?! This enchantment that can withstand the legendary blow was broken?!! Even the heads of major families with deep thoughts and deep city government became out of control and frightened at this moment. "This..." Qin Shuhai''s pupils narrowed fiercely and was shocked. He recognized that the title level suddenly appeared was Su Ping. It''s the talented boy he made friends with in the secret place. It''s just, what''s the situation in front of you? legend?! He didn''t dare to think. It was incredible and irrational! He just felt that this figure suddenly became very strange, unprecedented strange, like he had never known or understood. ¡­¡­ Within the boundary. Yan bingyue''s indifferent expression with little emotional change has been completely stunned at the moment. She never thought that the border would be pierced! She knows the strength of this barrier. It is the top barrier instrument uniformly equipped by the base city, and can withstand a legendary blow! The power under the legend can''t shake the boundary at all! Hoo ~! Suddenly, a cold, murderous spirit like a cold knife stabbed straight into the face! With the border breaking, the figure outside the border also slowly took a step forward! Step, step into the border! Like a ferocious beast, he was finally released from his cage and got out of it! The extremely strong murderous gas slowly spread to the whole arena. It seems that you can smell a substantial bloody smell in the air. This strong murderous intention and the extremely ferocious murderous gas can be condensed only after how many massacres and blood have been caused?! Yan bingyue was awakened by the murderous stimulation, cold everywhere, and her pupils contracted. She felt that the world around her suddenly became completely dark. Only she and the ferocious figure in front of her were left in the dark. At this moment, she seemed isolated and locked! No one can come and save her! Her eyes showed a frightened color, and she suddenly bit the tip of her tongue. Under the stimulation of pain, she woke up from the strong murderous influence. Seeing the eyes full of cruel and murderous intent, her heart contracted slightly. Rao grew up in that place when she was young. She had experienced countless dangerous training and stained her hands with a lot of blood. She thought she had been fearless, but at this moment, there was a feeling of fear in her heart. She smelled death, very strong. At this extremely dangerous moment, her brain was rapidly secreting substances, making her thinking more calm and calm. She suddenly flashed and flew towards the referee above her head. At the same time, she roared: "come and help me, don''t you care?!" The two referees were still in the shock of being beaten through the border. They woke up when they heard the woman''s angry roar. Their faces changed. They all realized that most of the title level was su Lingyue''s close relatives. At the moment, seeing Su Lingyue''s defeat, they lost control of their anger and intervened in the game. Due to the identity of the referee, the two referees looked at each other and felt numb, but they still had to harden their scalp and fly to Yan bingyue. Anyway, Yan bingyue is a person with a great background. She can''t be killed in such full view. But just as they were preparing for action, suddenly, a thunder burst in mid air. Then, a dazzling thunder suddenly shone. The next moment, in front of Yan bingyue, a shining thunder light suddenly crossed. When the thunder light converged, it revealed that Su Ping was the figure inside. Void thunder, go! The speed of this instant burst made Yan bingyue''s pupils shrink, and her eyes showed horror. No words, no voice. Yan bingyue saw a pair of eyes. This is a pair of violent blood red, but cold to the extreme, a kind of eyes that look at everything, feel disgusted, but full of fatigue, a kind of eyes that no one or any life wants to see again! Yan bingyue''s body trembled uncontrollably. Out of control, her body seemed to tremble instinctively and fear! "Give... Me." Two words slowly, very low. Yan bingyue was stunned. Before waiting for her reaction, she suddenly felt that her wrist was cold. Then, she saw a figure in the arms of the young man in front of her. It''s su Lingyue in her hand. However, on Su Lingyue''s hair, there was a clenched palm. That''s... Her hand! She looked down at her hand and disappeared from her wrist! The blood is flowing, but she can''t feel the pain! "Sorry..." Su Ping''s throat was slightly hoarse and his voice was very low. The violent killing intention in his eyes and other emotions all faded at this moment. He looked at the girl in his arms. He suddenly found that he had been wrong all the time. He hopes to exercise Su Lingyue''s mentality and make her stronger. In this way, she can live well even if she is separated from herself. But They are a family! Why did she break away from herself?! Why did you push her to such a court? Even without his existence, with Su Lingyue''s talent and performance in the college, he will be able to find a well paid job in the future. If he is a pioneer, he can get a higher position. How can he be carefree. But now, she almost died. If she really dies here, Su Ping doesn''t know what to use to face his next life, which will be something he will regret forever in his heart! "That... I should say it." Su Lingyue in Su Ping''s arms showed bitterness at the corners of his mouth, "I lost, I failed..." Suddenly, she thought of something, and her face suddenly changed. She quickly looked at the silver frost star moon dragon on the ground, but saw its huge dragon body, still kneeling on the ground and supported by both hands, but the scales on her body burst and blood flowed, as if she was resisting the counterattack force of the contract. "No!" tears burst out again in Su Lingyue''s eyes. She suddenly turned to Su Ping, grabbed his collar like a desperate straw and said in fear: "brother, save it, save Xiaobai, please, save it. You gave it to me. You must have a way, please..." From childhood to childhood, she never asked Su Ping. Even if Su Ping''s later changes made her look at her with new eyes and even some worship. However, she still didn''t want to say the word "beg" in front of this guy. This seemed to be some kind of persistence in her innermost heart, but at this moment, she forgot everything. What persistence, what self-esteem, are all left behind. She just wants to save it! Just want to save this, I would rather resist orders and sacrifice myself than hurt her... Partner!! Hearing Su Lingyue''s words, Su Ping''s eyes also fell on the silver frost Xingyue dragon below. The performance of the silver frost Xingyue dragon also surprised him. He didn''t expect that it would establish such a deep emotion with Su Lingyue in this short time. This is something that ordinary war pets can''t do! Looking at the constantly crumbling wounds on his body, Su Ping''s eyes showed a dignified color. Thunder light appeared on him and moved suddenly. The next moment, with electric light, his body appeared in front of the silver frost Xingyue dragon, and at the same time, Su Lingyue was put down from his arms. The silver frost star moon dragon knelt on the ground with its front claws supporting its body. It seemed to be trying to resist, but it was exhausted. There was a river of blood around its body. Seeing Su Ping and Su Lingyue landing in front of him, his painful eyes showed a trace of relief, and then raised a dragon''s claw to touch Su Lingyue in front of him. However, the dragon''s claw had just been raised, and his body was unstable. He almost fell down and pressed Su Lingyue, which made him quickly support his body with the dragon''s claw, but coughed up a mouthful of blood. Su Ping''s body erupted with a star force to help the silver frost star moon dragon stabilize his body. His violent killing intention converged. Now he had to save the silver frost star moon dragon first. "Xu Kuang!" Su Ping uttered his voice. His voice was very loud through the star power and directly spread to the outside of the barrier. Standing on the top five seat, Xu Kuang still looked dull. When he heard Su Ping''s sudden cry, his body trembled and suddenly recovered. He quickly responded: "master!" Qin shaotian, the three people next to him, turned around and looked at him when they heard Xu Kuang''s cry. "Call out the dark dragon dog," said Su Ping. Xu Kuang was stunned. He didn''t know why, but he opened the summoning space and summoned the dark dragon dog. As soon as the dark dragon dog appeared, he saw Su Ping and immediately shouted at him. "Come here." Su Ping preached to it. The dark dragon dog immediately ran to the field. After a hole was made in the barrier, it was quickly repaired under the follow-up energy supply, but when Su Ping was ready to shoot Yan bingyue, Yin Feng, who was frightened and changed color outside, had shouted wildly and asked the staff to open the barrier. There was no barrier at the moment. The dark dragon dog immediately ran and jumped to Su Ping. When he felt the master''s call, he was very happy. He rolled in front of Su Ping, wagged his tail, squatted like a erha, revealed his tongue, and looked very clever. Seeing this scene, countless people outside were stunned. What about the dark dragon dog? Isn''t this Xu Kuang''s war pet? Why are you so intimate with this strange boy now?! "Treatment!" Su Ping ignored the coquetry of the dark dragon dog and frowned. As soon as the dark dragon dog heard that Su Ping asked him to use his own skills, the dog''s eyes obviously showed a relieved expression, immediately nodded, released a series of treatment skills, and threw it at the silver frost star moon dragon whose body collapsed and life breath passed away. Seeing the Ninth level healing skills released by the dark dragon dog, many viewers opened their mouths again. Xu Kuang in the distance also had a damn expression. A demon pet can understand so many healing skills?! Soon, with the blessing of healing skills, the collapse speed of silver frost star moon dragon was significantly slowed down, but the body was still bursting. Su Ping released the star power to penetrate into his body and felt it carefully. After a moment, he was relieved. Fortunately, Su Lingyue cancelled the order in time. As a dragon beast, the silver frost Xingyue dragon is strong enough. Coupled with many treatments of the dark dragon dog, the collapse of the body can be basically stopped. Although it will hurt your strength, you should be able to hang a life. Chapter 372 "Don''t worry, it will be all right," Su Ping said to the girl around her. Tell her the results of the treatment. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Su Lingyue''s frightened and helpless eyes suddenly burst out of surprise and hope. She repeatedly confirmed both sides. When she saw Su Ping''s extremely serious nod, she felt that he was not comforting himself, but could really be cured. "Xiaobai..." Su Lingyue came forward, raised his hand and touched Xiaobai''s strong dragon arm. His face was full of regret and remorse, "I won''t let you do what you don''t want to do in the future." The silver frost star moon dragon gasped slightly. When he heard the speech, his eyes showed an extremely gentle color and nodded gently. Su Ping was relieved when the injury of yinshuang Xingyue dragon stabilized, but the next moment, his expression immediately became indifferent and his eyes were filled with a sense of killing. Whoosh! Whoosh! On the other side of the field, two figures rushed into the stage and came to Yan bingyue. It was Yin fengxiao and Zhao Wuji under the stage. They looked nervous and worried. When they saw Yan bingyue''s broken wrist, their pupils shrank and showed shock, but soon, the shock turned into anger! "How unreasonable!" "This damn beast!" Yin Feng smiled and was very angry. Seeing the unconscious youth in the distance, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped the youth in the air. Roar! Su Ping didn''t turn around. The dark dragon dog around him noticed the attack. He was very angry. He roared fiercely, and a dark fireworks burst out all over his body, shooting at the energy palm. Boom! The dark fireworks bomb collided with the energy palm, and a strong shock wave burst out immediately, offsetting each other. Yin Feng smiled. He didn''t really want to attack. He just wanted to make the boy turn around. He needed an explanation, but unexpectedly, the dark dragon dog would jump out to stop him. He glanced at Xu Kuang in the distance, and his face became more and more cold. When he was ready to do it again, the three municipal government titles under the stage saw that the situation was wrong, rushed to the stage and stood in front of Yin Feng''s smile. Seeing the obstruction of the three of them, Yin Feng smiled with a gloomy face and said, "is this your rule in Longjiang? The title level bullies the sixth rank war favorite division, bullies the big and destroys the rules of the game without authorization!" The three municipal government titles were all wry smiles. They turned and looked at the young man''s back and showed deep fear in their eyes. The fist of the first and the second shocked the border into a gap, which made them extremely afraid. You know, this enchantment can resist the legendary blow! Although for a true legend, one blow is enough to completely collapse the barrier, and it can''t be repaired at all. But the young man just shot angrily, absolutely broke out with all his strength, and being able to make a gap is enough to prove that his strength is very close to the legendary level. This is mostly an old monster with a ninth order limit! And it''s the kind of power cultivation that is extremely top in the Ninth level limit! "Old Yin, this is all an accident. Don''t be angry first. After all, there are so many people here. If you fight here, it is estimated that the whole venue will be demolished." One of them hurriedly comforted. "Yes, it''s all a misunderstanding. Let''s communicate." another title level also said quickly. Yin Feng laughed angrily. Misunderstanding? If the other party hadn''t taken care to treat the Dragon pet, they couldn''t imagine what would happen next! If Yan bingyue dies here, they can''t escape the blame. Yin Feng smiled. Unexpectedly, the three guys who have been respectful to them and know their identity will stand on the other side and speak at the moment. Are you worried about fighting and hurting the innocent at the scene? He clenched his teeth and knew that if he really wanted to fight, most of the stadium would be torn down. Moreover, the other party is not easy to knead. He can still remember the previous punch through the border. The boy is also an extremely terrible old monster. If he wants to fight, he is not sure of winning. "You..." Yin Feng took a deep breath with a smile, endured his anger, clenched his teeth and said, "tell us how to deal with this matter. Our young lady has suffered an impeccable disaster, which must give us an explanation!" The three municipal government titles are all wry smiles. They turned to look at the big families and wanted them to come up to help persuade the quarrel, but when they turned around, they saw that they were all sitting steadily, as if they had nothing to do at all. These guys, I''m afraid the world will not be chaotic! The three Title level have some headaches. The reason why they come up to persuade each other and stand on the other side is that they know that the boy is the boss of that store... At least the boss who has appeared so far. And in that store, terrible things have happened. The news of the incident was tightly blocked and did not dare to reveal it. It was afraid that the store would blame it for leaking the news. However, they are all title level employees hired by the municipal government. They all know some news more or less. There are extremely terrible strong people in that store, which seems to be involved in legend. This is also the reason why they have to come out to fight. The boy is the owner of that store. If he really gets angry with Yin Feng, no matter which party has an accident, it will be a great shock to Longjiang! "What else to say, apologize, blood for blood!" Zhao Wu next to him said coldly. The three municipal government titles all looked at him and were speechless. Brother, can''t you see that the boy is at the top title level? Such people are expected to impact the legend. How can people apologize to your young lady? However, he knew that this guy was talking to them and putting pressure on them. "Please don''t be impatient. I''ll talk about it now." one of the titles said hard. With that, he immediately flew to the other side. When he approached the boy, he was yelled by the dark dragon dog and treated by the enemy. With a wry smile, he had to stop more than ten meters away and said to the young man, "this... Is boss su. How do you deal with this matter?" He arranged his words with an embarrassed look on his face. If the young man in front of him is the top of the title, he is much better than him. After all, he is only the middle level of the title, and he has to be in awe. After his words, the air around him solidified a little. Su Ping turned around slowly. Her eyes without any emotion gave him an extremely indifferent look. Then she turned to the distance and looked at the people waiting for a reply here. She said indifferently, "what do you think we should do?" Seeing Su Ping''s eyes, the title class was slightly cold and said with a bitter smile: "this... After all, it''s in the game. Boss Su''s action is against the rules." "Rules?" Su Ping raised his eyes and looked at him, "is it in line with the rules to let them airborne into the top six? Besides, she just had a chance to win. She could stun her and make her lose her fighting ability and win directly, but she had to insult her opponent!" At this point, the killing machine in his eyes emerged again. Yin fengxiao and Zhao Wuji in the distance trembled with anger when they heard Su Ping''s words. What''s the meaning of half an apology? "What''s the matter with our Miss''s airborne top six? Our Miss has this strength!" Zhao Wuji said angrily: "if you have any level six, you can compete with our miss. You can go to the stage and fight. If we lose, we can abstain directly!" "Good." Yin Feng smiled with cold eyes, flashing cold light, and said: "with strength like our Miss, if you start from the knockout like others, you will only hurt more contestants. Our Miss doesn''t compete with others in the knockout, so many people avoid meeting such strong enemies!" "What we do is give others a chance!" Hearing what they said, the title level who negotiated with Su Ping also looked embarrassed. The expression he gave Su Ping seemed to say, look, boss Su, what others said is also reasonable. "Really?" Su Ping''s eyes narrowed and the cold light loomed, "in this case, I''ll try these six strong wars!" Chapter 373 "You?" Hearing Su Ping''s words, Yin Feng smiled angrily and said, "you have a title level to fight with our young lady. Don''t you really have no face and skin, and aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?" The title level next to the persuasion was also stunned by Su Ping''s words, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "boss Su, our elite League is only limited to the youth generation under the seventh level. For a title level strong person like you, I''m afraid no one can be your opponent here." "Who says I''m a title?" Su Ping looked at him and said coldly, "with my conditions, I am fully qualified to participate in your elite League! Since you allow her to airborne, I have no problem airborne!" The title level was stunned, "boss Su, you..." He can''t understand Su Ping''s words. Isn''t it a title level? How is it possible that the power of terror and the ability to fly are not title level? Is it possible that Yan bingyue used special secret skills to fly like Yan bingyue? However, even so, how to explain the power of just one punch to break the boundary? This is difficult for even the title level top strong! Unless some famous figures like Dao Zun or the angry God Qin Duhuang in the field can instantly burst out a power comparable to the legendary blow, but such power will consume them greatly and will not be used for several times. Moreover, they are all strong in the title limit, which can be done. In the distance, Yin Feng smiled and heard Su Ping''s words. His eyes moved slightly. He glanced at the boundary equipment under the field, and his eyes flickered slightly. "Ridiculous! You say you are not title level. Do you openly treat us all as fools?" Zhao Wuji sneered and opened his mouth. His burly figure combined with a wide face looked serious and upright, but he said everything with ulterior motives, which was deliberately borrowed from Su Ping''s words to others. Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, others frowned and looked at Su Ping. Show so strong power, but say it''s not title level, but even if you''re not title level, it''s at least the eighth level limit. In this state, you can''t participate in the elite League. Su Ping glanced at Zhao Wuji. The cold light in his eyes suddenly became strong and said, "as long as you say a rude word to me again, you will die!" Zhao Wuji was stunned. He didn''t expect to be suddenly threatened by Su Ping. His face turned red and said angrily, "you just said you''re not a title level. Since you''re not, you should be the one who speaks rudely here!" "You don''t deserve to talk to me!" Su Ping gave him a cold look and said to the municipal government that was persuading him: "don''t you have equipment here to test the cultivation realm? You can know what my realm is as soon as you test it!" "You!" Zhao Wuji was completely despised by Su Ping. He was so angry that he jumped violently and raised green tendons on his forehead, but he finally resisted the attack. The power of the young man''s fist was always reminding him as if it was engraved in his mind, which made him extremely afraid. If he really fought, he didn''t win. When the title level middle-aged man next to him heard Su Ping''s words, he was a little dumbfounded and immediately smiled bitterly. He didn''t know what boss Su wanted to do and what was the significance of this test? However, since Su Ping said so, he suddenly wanted to see what level Su Ping''s realm was. "Well, according to boss Su''s words, it''s just that the realm must be below level 7 before you can participate in the competition. Otherwise, there will be any contradiction. I hope boss Su can wait until the competition is over." the title level middle-aged man said. After saying that, he saw that Su Ping did not say, neither denied nor promised, so he had to call the staff outside the field to get the instrument previously tested by Yan bingyue. Soon, the instrument that had previously been shelved off the field was sent to the field. "Brother..." Su Lingyue also stood beside Su Ping and looked at him with some doubts and worries. "Hum, it''s unnecessary!" Zhao Wuji sneered. Yin Feng smiled, but his face was cold and didn''t say a word. Yan bingyue, who was protected by them, covered her broken wrist and frowned at Su Ping. "Boss su." The title level middle-aged man took over the instrument and smiled at Su Ping. Then he found that the dark dragon dog next to Su Ping snorted and raised his head, as if to allow him to approach. His heart is strange. It is clearly Xu Kuang''s war pet. Why is it now the same as Su Ping''s war pet. Without much thought, he hurried to Su Ping, handed the instrument to Su Ping, and waved to the two nearby staff in charge of the test to give Su Ping a test. Soon, the two staff members carefully tied the test instrument to Su Ping. "Please release the star power." one of the staff said in awe. Su Ping, as he said, immediately released a wisp of star power. All the people in the audience looked here. The heads of major families on the title level seats under the stage didn''t stand up from the forbidden area and stretched out their heads here. Especially the Zhou family, they were very curious about Su Ping''s cultivation realm. They still remember that this guy was alone and nearly brought down their family. Yin fengxiao and Zhao Wuji in front also looked at each other. Soon, the light on the instrument came on. The light climbed down the grid. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the sixth quarter! Then the lights suddenly stopped and began to change color. The final frame is orange! Green is the lower, orange is the middle, dark purple is the upper, and red is the limit! According to the results of the instrument test, the cultivation level is... Sixth order median! Seeing the color freeze frame, there was no change. The two staff next to him were stunned, and Su Lingyue standing next to Su Ping was also stunned. A few steps away, the middle-aged man with the title of persuasion looked stunned. Zhao Wuji and Yin Feng smiled in the distance. Their pupils shrank and their faces were incredible. Yan bingyue, standing behind them, stared at the test instrument. If she hadn''t worn it before, she doubted whether the instrument was broken. All the families in the distance were stunned. Among them, the two of the Zhou family had the biggest reaction, and their expressions were a little confused. "This..." Qin Duhuang, who was always happy and angry, also suddenly stood up at this moment. His long and narrow eyes, smiling all year round, fully opened at this moment, revealing a pair of brilliant eyes and looked at the test instrument in shock. Qin Shuhai, who was beside him, was also stunned. The audience was stunned when they saw the close-up view displayed on the test instrument through the big screen. "Teacher su..." Fei Yanbo in the family area widened his eyes. Many students behind them, especially Luo Fengtian, suddenly stood up. He was always indifferent. At the moment, he was extremely ill mannered and his eyes were about to open. Sixth order... Middle stage?! Just six steps?!! And it''s not the sixth order limit, just the middle stage! How is that possible? At this moment, such a large venue seemed to become a haunted house, silent without any sound. After a short lag, soon, a sound of surprise sounded, and everyone couldn''t believe it was true. One of the most difficult things to accept is the title level present. They know very well what kind of power it takes to open the barrier with one punch, and such power is exerted by a sixth level war favorite division? That''s an exaggeration! It''s not that they haven''t seen geniuses. They have seen monsters like Yan bingyue, and they have seen them in the previous global elite Championships. However, even those previous champions, those who are not as strong as human beings, can not burst out the power comparable to the legendary strike at the sixth level! This is absolutely impossible! This breaks their cognition. If it is true, their previous cognition will be overthrown! "No, it''s impossible!" Zhao Wuji reacted and called out first. He looked at Su Ping angrily and said, "there must be a problem with the test. Is this instrument wrong? He''s just level 6? I don''t believe it!" The title level middle-aged man who persuaded him to fight next to him also came back. His idea was the same as Zhao Wuji, but of course he couldn''t say so directly. He turned his head and found that everyone''s expression seemed to be the same as his heart, full of amazement and loss. "This..." the title grade middle-aged man couldn''t help looking at Su Ping and said, "boss Su, there may be a problem with this instrument..." Su Ping''s face was slightly cold and said, "there''s no problem with the instrument. I''m really the middle of the sixth order." The title level middle-aged man was stunned. Seeing Su Ping''s cold face, he didn''t feel like joking, but what he said clearly sounded like a joke. He smiled bitterly and said, "boss Su, there should be something wrong with this instrument when testing Miss Yan. Why don''t we change another instrument?" Su Ping saw him like this. He didn''t seem to believe it again. He said, "OK, you can test it several times until you are satisfied!" ¡­¡­ The third watch is around 10 o''clock~ Chapter 374 Seeing Su Ping''s promise, the title level middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief and immediately turned to the staff leaders outside the field to prepare a new set of test instruments. The leader in suit and shoes heard the speech and quickly took out his communicator to contact the people below. During the transportation of test instruments, the field was quiet and the atmosphere became very wonderful. The previously silent audience in the venue are whispering now. The battle between Yan bingyue and Su Lingyue was stopped because of Su Ping''s sudden intervention. From the previous results, it was obvious that Su Lingyue was defeated, but now everyone''s attention fell on Su Ping, wondering whether the instrument was wrong or there was another reason. Or, what secret method is used to hide cultivation? But this kind of secret method is unheard of by everyone. After all, if there is such a secret method, the test instrument will be eliminated long ago and must be updated, otherwise it will lose the meaning of justice. "Miss, I''ll treat you." Yan bingyue''s side, her sword attendant Xiao orange quietly came to her side and whispered. "Well." Yan bingyue nodded slightly, only to her sword attendant, the cold on her face softened a little. Xiao orange immediately covered her broken wrist, and a hazy Star Force poured out of her palm. At the broken wrist where she had stopped bleeding, the wound was rapidly coagulating and scarring. Yin Feng smiled and looked at Yan bingyue''s wound. His eyes were a little gloomy and said in a deep voice: "Miss, the old servant is damned!" Yan bingyue''s eyes flickered and said, "Yin Bo doesn''t have to say much. First solve the matter at hand." Yin Feng smiled at her, nodded slightly, then turned around again and looked coldly at the young man. Less than ten minutes later, the new instruments were delivered to the venue. After receiving the news from the leader of the off-site staff, the title level middle-aged man suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He stood beside Su Ping. He was under great pressure and felt extremely depressed. He didn''t know Su Ping well and didn''t dare to talk rashly, which made him extremely embarrassed and dull. "Boss Su, here comes the instrument." the title grade middle-aged man immediately smiled at Su Ping and waved to the staff to send the instrument to the stage quickly. Su Ping''s face was calm. He looked at a brand-new instrument unpacking in front of him, removed the seal and packaging, and then put it on him under the operation of the staff. "Senior, please release the star power," said the staff who installed Su Ping respectfully. Hearing his address, Su Ping glanced at him and released a wisp of star power as before. Soon, the instrument flashed again. The eyes of the whole audience gathered at this moment. The light flashes, and the energy grid on the instrument rises rapidly. Soon, it comes to the sixth grid, then stops moving forward, and then the color changes. Soon, the color is fixed in orange. At this point, the instrument stops and continues to change, which is the final result. Seeing this scene, the title level middle-aged man was obviously stunned. Yin fengxiao and Zhao Wuji in the distance both have their pupils constricted. Including Yan bingyue behind them, his face changed and his eyes were full of incredible color. If the instrument is wrong once, the result is the same the second time. Is it also the instrument wrong? They can''t believe it. If the instrument is right, the boy in front of them is really the middle of the sixth order?! This is even more impossible! The big families outside the court were stunned. At the top five seats, Xu Kuang, Qin shaotian and others stretched out their heads and looked at it. When they saw this picture, they all looked like three steamed stuffed buns in their mouths and looked stunned. This second test, the same results, this time, it is difficult for them to think that this is an instrument error. If the instrument is not wrong, it is the real result! But this is incredible! The sixth level has such power, and it is only the middle of the sixth level. Is this man a monster?! "It''s impossible!!" Zhao Wuji reacted, shouted fiercely, his eyes full of shock and anger, and shouted, "there must be something wrong with this instrument, or you have done something, otherwise, you can''t be level 6!" No matter what the result of this instrument is, he will never believe that the young man with a gap in the border caused by this fist in front of him will be a sixth order war pet division! However, when he screamed angrily, Yin Feng, who stood beside him, slowly put away the shock on his face, with a strange light in his eyes and didn''t open his mouth. Zhao Wuji''s words revived the title level middle-aged man. To be honest, his mind was a little confused and blank at the moment. He didn''t expect this scene. If there was a problem with the instrument, the price of this kind of instrument for testing accomplishments was extremely expensive, in millions. This expensive instrument is very unlikely to go wrong, let alone both instruments! And it''s brand new, just unpacked. Su Ping just glanced at the shouting Zhao Wuji. His eyes were as indifferent as looking at an inanimate object, but he didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he turned to the title level middle-aged humanitarian: "do you want to continue the test?" The title level middle-aged man was stunned and looked up at him with a daze in his eyes. Continue testing? What if another instrument is found and the result is the same? His expression changed. Suddenly, he thought of a way. He forced a smile on his face and said to Su Ping, "boss Su, please forgive me. I want to use the two instruments you tested to test other players. If their results are correct, it can be proved that the instrument is not bad, and boss Su''s test results are naturally correct." Su Ping glanced at him and nodded slightly. Seeing Su Ping''s promise, the title level middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, immediately waved, called Qin shaotian and others from the top five seats, and said, "you guys come here." Xu Kuang, Qin shaotian and others heard the speech and looked at each other. They all heard what the title level strongman of the municipal government said to Su Ping. After all, they are not ordinary people. They can still hear this distance clearly. Unexpectedly, they are going to play as white mice now. Xu Kuang didn''t think much and ran over at once. Qin shaotian frowned slightly and walked over. Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou had complicated faces and followed. Soon, the four came to the court. "Give them a test in turn," said the title level middle-aged man. At the same time, he turned his eyes into the audience and looked for something in it. Soon, he saw several figures and said a few words to the staff outside the field, asking them to take the people he saw, please come to the scene. Soon, in addition to Xu Kuang and others, there were three more spectators, all of them young people in their twenties. At the moment, the staff are testing the first Xu Kuang and others. From Xu Kuang to Qin shaotian, test one by one. Surprisingly, Xu Kuang''s cultivation is only the lower level of the sixth level! Qin shaotian is the sixth order limit, so are ye Longtian and muyuanshou! The test results were the same as their real accomplishments. After the test, the four people were shocked. They looked at Su Ping next to them and their eyes were full of shock. With the end of the four people''s test, the title level middle-aged man''s face became very dignified, and asked the staff to test the three viewers. The results obtained are different, some third-order and some fourth-order. When all the tests were over, not only the title level middle-aged man, but also Zhao Wuji''s face in the distance changed. Yan bingyue behind him also realized that his face was very ugly. "This..." The title grade middle-aged man took a deep breath. The test result was the same as he perceived. In particular, the audience he randomly selected had very low cultivation, and could never be disguised. They could hide from his eyes, and what he perceived was the same as what was measured by the instrument. This shows that the instrument is not broken! "Boss su..." the title level middle-aged man looked at Su Ping, his eyes were full of shock and complexity, clenched his teeth and said, "can you test again?" Su Ping didn''t expect the man to be so persistent. His eyes gradually cooled down, but he still raised his hand and cooperated with the staff''s test. This is his last cooperation. After all, his patience is limited, even if the other party is from the municipal government. Soon, the test results came out. ... or the middle of the sixth order! At this moment, the whole audience was silent. Xu Kuang and Qin shaotian, who had been tested nearby, all looked like monsters and looked at Su Ping in horror. This guy is really only level 6, and it''s only the middle stage?! They felt their heads buzzing and seemed to explode. In their respective families, they were the pride of heaven. The top genius could easily defeat others in the same realm, but unexpectedly, the guy around them was more terrible. This was not a genius, but a non-human monster! The title grade middle-aged man looked at the test results of the instrument and his expression was a little dull. At this moment, he had no doubt that the instrument was absolutely not broken. The result was true. The young man in front of me is really the middle of level 6! Off the court, the faces of the major families were complex. Halfway through the test, they realized that they didn''t know what to say at the moment. In the middle of the sixth level, it can shake the boundary. Is there such a monster? Even the previous global league championship, the power shown by that level of genius, is not as terrible as that of Su Ping! Qin Duhuang''s eyes narrowed again and flickered. Qin Shuhai, who was beside him, was shocked. He thought that he was a brother to Su Ping and treated him as an equal title. Unexpectedly, the boy was only a sixth level medium level war pet teacher, not even a seventh level higher war pet teacher! The sixth rank war pet division, although it can not be said to grasp a large number on the street, is also more common. It belongs to the middle-level elite, not the higher elite. "So, in the secret place..." Qin Shuhai''s heart was trembling. He thought that when he met Su Ping in the secret place, Su Ping would bring back some ninth order demon cores more or less every time he returned. Except at the beginning, Su Ping was alone and returned alone. Those were obviously killed by Su Ping. A sixth level war pet division, but went to such a dangerous place in the secret place and hunted ninth level monsters everywhere?! On the court. Zhao Wuji looked at the scene and he couldn''t accept it. Just as he was about to say something again, a burst of light laughter sounded, but Yin Feng smiled nearby. In this tense silence, Yin Feng''s laughter immediately attracted the attention of some people. Everyone looked at him. I don''t know why the title level old man who was hostile to Su Ping suddenly laughed at the moment. "Since this instrument is true, the result is very simple." The smile on Yin Feng''s smiling face gradually turned cold and said, "either there was something wrong with the previous boundary setting and didn''t output energy to the top, so he was lucky to break it, or what secret method did he use to hide the real cultivation? What kind would it be, you say?" Hearing what he said, the others were stunned. But soon, a man spoke. The speaker was Zhou Tianlin, the patriarch of the Zhou family! "There can never be a problem with the border." Zhou Tianlin said. Hearing his extremely determined tone, Yin Feng smiled slightly stunned. He didn''t attach too much importance to the Zhou family leader, frowned and said, "what does that mean?" Zhou Tianlin didn''t pay attention to him, but raised his hand and pointed to the ground under the boundary. Chapter 375 The crowd looked in the direction of Zhou Tianlin''s fingers. Because of the angle, several people standing on the field couldn''t see where his hand was pointing, so they had to go to the edge of the field and look at it. And the audience outside the court were stunned when they saw this scene. I saw a palm wide gap on the ground at the edge of the boundary outside the stadium, which extends for hundreds of meters and covers the whole boundary edge! Xu Kuang and ye Longtian, who came to see this scene, stared round in an instant. Zhao Wuji and Yin Feng smiled and saw the crack on the ground. The smile on Yin Feng''s smiling face disappeared for a moment, and there was a look of shock in his eyes. Previously, they only noticed that Su Ping opened the barrier with a punch in the air, but ignored the changes below. The crack was obviously caused by that punch. The thrust of one punch hitting the border will tear the earth! No wonder that Zhou Tianlin was so determined that it was not because of the boundary error. Yin Feng smiled and his face changed. Finally, he took a deep breath, turned and looked at the young man in the scene again. His eyes were gloomy and said, "it''s too far fetched to disguise yourself as level 6 with your strength!" Su Ping ignored such words. He turned to the title level middle-aged humanitarian next to him: "the test results of the instrument are no problem. Is there a problem in this boundary? It''s your business. I have passed the test she passed and am qualified to participate. Do I need to beat an eighth level mechanical pet to prove it?" Unlike Yin fengxiao and Zhao Wuji, the title level middle-aged man focused on Yan bingyue. He had previously noticed the situation on the edge of the field. Therefore, when Zhou Tianlin pointed it out, he immediately understood the meaning of Zhou Tianlin''s words. At this moment, hearing Su Ping''s words, he smiled bitterly and said, "this test is not necessary. I believe boss Su will certainly pass the test of level 8 mechanical pet..." If you test the mechanical pet again, you''ll give it away. With Su Ping''s strength, it is estimated that one punch can blow the mechanical pet into a bubble! Yin Feng and Zhao Wuji in the distance heard this, and their faces became ugly for a moment. The test results show that Su Ping is level 6. This is the truth. Not to mention whether they can hide the secret skills of the instrument test. Even if they do, they can''t verify it. Moreover, if Su Ping can conceal the instrument through secret skills, doesn''t it mean that Yan bingyue can also. Such doubts are meaningless. "Since there is no test, I can compete!" Su Ping''s eyes were filled with murderous thoughts, and his star power rippled out of his body, emitting a powerful momentum. When the title level middle-aged man saw Su Ping''s appearance, he obviously rushed to Yan bingyue. He hesitated. When he was ready to speak, Yin Feng in the distance smiled and bit his teeth and said, "our Miss admits defeat!" Yan bingyue''s face changed slightly, but she took a look at the crack on the edge of the competition field. Her eyes were like touching a poisonous snake, shrinking slightly, and finally she was silent. Hearing Yin Feng''s smile, everyone was stunned. Yan bingyue, who was arrogant before, chose not to fight at the moment?! Everyone looked at Yan bingyue, but they saw that she lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly. Obviously, they also acquiesced to this. For a moment, everyone''s expression became a little strange. However, some people present knew that their choice was wise. Although they didn''t know what cards Yan bingyue had, the opponent she met was completely a monster, definitely a real Title level combat power, and ordinary title level might not be her opponent. Such strength can shine brightly and even win the championship in the general field of the global league! "Admit defeat?" Su Ping''s eyes suddenly burst out to kill. Do you want to admit defeat so easily? "Your Excellency, good talent, good courage!" Yin Feng smiled and spoke again. After admitting defeat for Yan bingyue, his face was also very ugly. He took a deep look at Su Ping and said, "Yin remembered what happened today!" Zhao Wuji next to him looked at Su Ping with cold eyes and admitted defeat under the attention of the public. Even in such a place, Yan bingyue had never suffered such humiliation! Keep sth. in mind? Hearing this, Su Ping turned to him. Then he took another look at Zhao Wuji next to him. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. "I heard that you have a great background?" Yin Feng smiled and said, "you may not know if you say it." Now that he has conceded defeat, he is too lazy to move out of the background to intimidate Su Ping, which will appear to be of no standard. Zhao Wuji also sneered and disdained Su Ping''s words. Their background is not only great, but it will frighten people to death. Generally, the title level will change color and be afraid to hear it! Su Ping smiled low, her shoulders shaking slightly, and her smile became louder and louder. Seeing his sudden laughter, everyone looked at him in amazement. Including Xu Kuang, Qin shaotian and others nearby, they all looked surprised and suspicious. "Since the background is so big, you... Go to hell!" The laughter suddenly stopped, and Su Ping''s smile quickly converged and said in a tone without any emotion. Behind him, energy fluctuated and two calling vortices suddenly appeared. Roar!!! The violent roar of the dragon was instantly sent out from the dark space vortex and rang through the whole audience, shaking the dome above the whole venue! An unprecedented loud dragon chant! Murderous, violent! The blazing flame swept out of the vortex, and the body had not yet appeared. The temperature of the whole stadium had risen sharply, and the air was boiling like boiling water. A ferocious dragon head with bright red scales stretched out from the calling vortex, followed by its massive mountain like dragon body! Purgatory candle dragon beast! The intense scarlet purgatory flame twined around the body as if stepping from Jiuyou hell. The audience was shocked. People in Longjiang have heard of this infernal candle dragon beast recently, and various small videos of shooting it have been circulated on the Internet. This is the Dragon beast outside the little naughty pet beast store! In the whole Longjiang River, the unique purgatory candle dragon beast!! This pet beast is actually the young man in front of us?! Yin fengxiao and Zhao Wuji both contracted their pupils and showed their startled color. The first three dragon beasts of the Dragon stage? They''ve seen it, but they didn''t expect to have one in this tiny place! Besides, what does this boy mean?! Is this ready to fight them? Want to kill them in full view?! Is he crazy? Let alone the strong people next to the municipal government, they won''t sit idly by. Even if they can kill them, can so many witnesses in the whole audience be wiped out?! Not only was Yin fengxiao and others surprised, but the title level middle-aged people next to him and the other two municipal government titles also looked at Su Ping in shock. Although they knew that Su Ping had the intention to kill, they didn''t expect that he would really put it into action! This is in the stadium! With so many people present, Yin Feng laughs that if they really have three long and two short comings, the news can''t be hidden. Isn''t Su Ping afraid of the retaliation of the forces behind them?! "That one..." Zhou Tianlin under the stage and Zhou Tianguang next to them did not look at the purgatory candle dragon beast that shocked the audience, but turned their eyes to another calling vortex with a very small arc. There, an ordinary little figure climbed out from the inside. It was only half a person tall and had no momentum, but it made their eyes show a frightening color like seeing snakes and scorpions. Only they know, this is the most terrible guy! "He''s trying to... Keep them?" "This..." Next to ye, the head of the two herdsmen, are staring at this scene. Is this guy crazy? This move is too crazy! Yan bingyue and others, but from that place, he actually wants to leave them directly. Does he want to offend them to death as soon as he offends them?! Qin Duhuang also didn''t expect Su Ping to be so crazy, but soon, he suddenly thought of some news from the municipal government. The light in his eyes flashed and his eyes suddenly burst out. From that figure, he vaguely saw some of his youth style and shadow. Chapter 376 "Boss Su!" The three municipal government''s title level all came to Su Ping. The title level middle-aged man who had previously dissuaded him hurriedly said, "don''t be impulsive. There are so many people in the venue. If you fight here, I''m afraid you will involve the innocent audience outside the venue. Moreover, the origin of miss Yan bingyue..." "Yes, boss Su, the origin of Miss Yan is beyond your imagination. Up to now, I''ll tell you that Miss Yan comes from the star sky organization." another title answered. "Good." Another title old man nodded slightly, looked at Su Ping seriously, and said in a deep voice: "if you do it here, we have to intervene. Boss Su might as well listen to my advice. Let''s stop this matter and look back for a chance. I invite you to get together. Let''s sit down and talk slowly." "Sit down and speak slowly?" Su Ping looked at the three faces one by one, slowly opened his mouth and said, "I advise you not to do much. I Su Ping kill people and never pick a place. If you block it, you will bear the consequences!" Seeing the chill in Su Ping''s eyes, all three changed their faces. They all saw that Su Ping was determined to kill! "Boss Su!" The old man''s eyes were filled with a look of surprise and anger, and his whole body momentum was suddenly released. He was a title level superior! He was as magnificent as the vast sea, sweeping the whole stadium in an instant, making the audience outside feel an extremely majestic pressure. It seemed that the bent figure of the old man rose to hundreds of feet in an instant, and there was a feeling that he needed to look up. "Since boss Su insists on his own way, don''t blame the old man. I''m not polite to intervene!" The old man''s face was dignified, and swirls appeared behind him. From inside, he immediately drilled out figures as majestic as mountains. Some were element pets, some were dragon beasts, and some were devil pets, a total of seven! These seven war pets, the lowest level, are all ninth level middle! And most of them are the realm of nine levels! Two of them are the ninth order limit! Moreover, one of the two is still the overlord level war pet of the same level, the Dragon beast! It''s the Cang crystal cold frost dragon with 23 dragon steps! The lineage of the Ninth level limit, and now it has grown to its peak, is the cultivation of the Ninth level limit! This is a truly adult dragon beast. The dragon body is majestic and has a height of nearly 30 meters. If the Dragon wings are stretched, they are hundreds of meters long enough to cover a quarter of the field! In front of the cangjing frost dragon at its peak, the purgatory candle dragon just stepped out, only more than ten meters tall, looks very young and like a dwarf. With the appearance of seven war pets, the whole stadium is occupied. The physique of these pets alone makes the stadium almost unable to accommodate, let alone fight. This is the horror of the upper Title level! At this moment, the audience reacted, shocked and terrified! This is a title level battle! Run! Some people have reacted and can no longer watch the excitement. They rush to the channel in the venue in a hurry to escape from this terrible venue. When there was a riot in the audience, the light above Su Ping''s head was completely obscured on the stage. He looked up slightly and looked at the Cang Jing cold frost dragon looking down at himself. His expression did not change at all. His eyes fell on the old man in front of him again and slowly said, "I''m very reasonable." "I followed the league rules you made." "So we compete step by step and follow your process." "I have the ability to break your rules and win the championship directly, but I didn''t do so because I don''t make special and don''t deceive others with strength." "Just like the Liu family, I can understand the competition with my shop and business competition, so even if I can shut up the whole Liu family or even disappear completely, I didn''t do so!" "Although I know that only children can be reasonable in this world, I am willing to be a reasonable person." "I have been reasoning with you, or with the world, including now..." "I''ve said hello to you, but you still have to stop it. I hope you can bear it!" Hearing Su Ping''s words, the old man frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Su Ping meant. However, the feeling the teenager gave him at the moment made him feel a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. From the boy''s face, he didn''t see the dignified and startled look he imagined. The latter saw the power he showed, but his expression was extremely calm. This calm made his pores shrink slightly, and his heart took it seriously. At the same time, Liu Tianzong, who was under the stage, was shaken by Su Ping''s words, and his face became particularly gloomy. He felt that this guy''s words were too arrogant and told them to shut up? Annihilation? What do you think you are! Still reasonable, who will reason with you?! If you want to be reasonable, why do people in this world still work hard? Isn''t it good to be an ordinary person? Trying to climb up is not to make yourself unreasonable and exercise privileges?! "Boss Su, don''t be impulsive. We don''t intend to be enemies with you. I hope you don''t embarrass us!" another title level frown of the municipal government next to us. At the same time, he also showed his breath. The title is in the middle! Behind him, there was also a vortex, but only two war pets were summoned, but they were also war pets in the peak period, and they were on the Ninth level! With the appearance of those two war pets, the stadium became more crowded, all of them were huge and ferocious figures. In front of these war pets, the bodies of Su Ping and others became extremely small, like mole ants. "Ha ha..." Su Ping suddenly smiled, but the next moment, the smile suddenly disappeared. In his dark eyes, endless blood red tyrannical light burst out, just like a violent devil hidden deep in his heart, suddenly rushed out of the shackles and occupied the whole soul! "Those who stand in my way, die!" Accompanied by the ferocious voice, the air seemed to be filled with a bloody smell. The old man standing in front of Su Ping suddenly contracted his pupils. He felt that Su Ping he saw in his eyes did not seem to be a teenager, but turned into a devil, and suddenly disappeared and turned into darkness in the field of vision. The murderous spirit was strong enough to make him hallucinate! This strange situation reminded him of an extremely distant and legendary mysterious realm. Potential domain!! It is said that this is a kind of artistic conception ability that is difficult for legends to understand. It is only recorded in some ancient secret legends. He also got the ancient secret Scripture by chance and learned from it. How is this possible?! The old man was shocked. Looking at the increasingly huge shadow in his eyes, he felt that his momentum was deprived. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. Under the stimulation of pain, he suddenly woke up. The field and real space in front of him returned. He was still standing on the field, but he felt that he seemed to be isolated! Yes, isolation! Obviously, he was surrounded by his war pet, but he felt alone. Face the boy alone! "Owl head!" Su Ping said word by word with cold eyes. Whoosh! The little skeleton behind him suddenly disappeared like a ghost. Then, the old man standing in front of Su Ping suddenly burst into a dazzling blue light on the body surface. The blue light is a star shield, but as soon as it appeared, it broke like layers of glass! This is his secret skill of guarding and instinctive defense! At the moment when the secret skill was broken, the old man was so frightened that a big black character suddenly appeared in his mind¡ª¡ª Die!! "No!!!" The old man was frightened, and the thoughts and instructions in his mind suddenly soared, sending them to his war pet at the fastest speed in his life! He didn''t expect that he really didn''t expect that Su Ping would really do it! And the first to take him, a shot is a kill move!! "Help me!" It''s too fast! This is too fast! Although Zhan Chong is around and close, it is as far away as the end of the world! All thoughts, all things, end in an instant! Poof! A head suddenly took off and landed in the hands of a skeleton. The expression on the head is still full of horror, panic, constricted pupils and fear in the eyes, which freeze at this moment. Whoosh! A shadow flashed. The figure of the little skeleton took the beheaded head and flashed back to Su Ping. The skeleton grabbed the hair of the head, handed it to Su Ping and looked up at him. Su Ping took it, the star power in the palm suddenly burst, bang, and his head burst! The old man with the title level is dead! All this only happens in an instant. The seven war pets who were ready to take action broke the contract at the moment of the old man''s death, and their bodies suddenly froze, as if digesting the sudden feeling in their minds. It''s like suddenly losing something very important. On the other side, the titles of the other two municipal governments were all stupid. They opened their mouths, and the horror on their faces almost opened the corners of their mouths, which was beyond reproach! Su Ping actually did it! Actually, I really shot them on behalf of the municipal government! Moreover, the shot was successful. One hit will kill!! Among the three of them, the elder with the highest cultivation and highest status was killed on the spot! This is the existence of Title level upper level!! One step away, he was close to the limit. Even in the municipal government hall, the old man was given preferential treatment. Even the mayor had to be polite to him. The patriarchs of major families had to sell thin noodles in front of him, but at the moment, he was beheaded in front of Su Ping! How cruel! That''s crazy! It''s lawless!! The key is that this madman has such terrible power. What the hell is that skeleton? What just happened?! Chapter 377 Nearby, Xu Kuang, Qin shaotian and others who saw this scene were stunned. They didn''t expect Su Ping to be so cruel! Kill when you say kill! No warning! Although Su Ping said hello, is that kind of greeting a precursor? Looking at the headless corpse of the title level, they felt that this scene was too exciting and unforgettable. A powerful man in the title level died like this. Most people want to cultivate to the title level, which is as difficult as heaven! At present, Su Ping even killed the title level, just like crushing an ant, which was completed in an instant! Monster! Qin shaotian, ye Longtian and others only had these two words in their minds. This guy is a monster! Compared with him, they used to be proud of killing and cutting. It was just a child''s family. This is the real murderer! ¡­¡­ Far away. Yin fengxiao and Zhao Wuji, as well as Yan bingyue and Jianshi xiaoorange behind them, were stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect Su Ping to really dare to kill! Really want to be here, never die!! This is under the spotlight! "This guy..." Yin Feng smiled first and looked at the decapitated corpse with an extremely fearful light in his eyes. Although the dead man was caught off guard, he was careless. He didn''t expect Su Ping to dare to shoot, but he could kill a title immediately. Such a power can''t be underestimated! Moreover, the killing has begun. The boy will never stop easily! After all, his real goal is them! "Protect miss!" Yin Feng smiled and said in a deep voice. This is for Zhao Wuji, the gun demon. Little orange, the sword waiter next to her, nodded hard and nervously stood in front of Yan bingyue. Unexpectedly, such a bold man would appear in such a remote base city! All the families under the stage were shocked and lost their voice. Zhou Tianlin, the pupil of the Zhou family, suddenly knew that the madman was going crazy again! At first, they dared to kill their Zhou family alone, but now they are here to kill the title of the municipal government in public! Besides, his goal is Yin fengxiao, Yan bingyue and others! They are all from the star organization! It''s crazy! The patriarchs and elders of other families were also shocked by this scene. They thought the boy was just talking evil and trying to get justice, but unexpectedly, he came for real! Roar!! Hiss! Suddenly, bursts of angry monsters roared in the field, with terrible momentum! The seven war pets just summoned by the old man went crazy after a slight pause at the moment of the old man''s death! They knew that the contract concluded in the sea was dissolved with the death of the old man. At this moment, they were no longer bound, and the original monster ferocity suppressed in their bones was released at this moment. A qualified war pet is absolutely cruel and tyrannical. Cowardly or docile war pets are easy to be timid when encountering strong enemies. The old man''s war pets are undoubtedly well trained and all have a murderous and tyrannical spirit. Roar!! Seven ninth order monsters are out of control at this moment! This scene, let the two title level on the field, once again changed their faces! They have no ability to stop the old man''s war pet. The other party is the strongest of the three of them, especially the cangjing frost dragon with the ninth order limit. Its power is to destroy the sky and the earth. If it is not blocked by the strong, even a base city will be trampled and destroyed by it! When the seven war pets went crazy, the whole venue was in chaos. Everyone was frightened. The title level old man was killed in an instant. Seven war pets turned into fierce monsters. No one knows what will happen next, but there will definitely be a disaster here! Countless people got up and fled, scared to death by this scene! Roar! One of them was a fierce tiger in iron armor, with fierce light in his eyes. He suddenly rushed to the nearest Yan bingyue and issued a low tiger roar. Shock technology! "Roll!!" Yin Feng, who stood in front of Yan bingyue, suddenly roared angrily. He was full of stars. Two swirls emerged behind him, and two figures suddenly emerged from inside. Boom! The whole battle platform shook down! A huge demon pet like meat mountain appeared first. It is an abyss flesh and blood beast at the top of the Ninth level! As soon as the abyss flesh and blood beast appeared, the strong abyss demon gas surged out, which made the fierce armored tiger suddenly stop, and the fierce light in his eyes flickered and full of fear. On the other side of the field, the cangjing cold frost dragon was closest to Su Ping. It suddenly burst out a loud and loud dragon chant, full of rage. The contract that disappeared in the sea made it feel as if it had lost something it cherished, but it didn''t know what it had lost. This feeling makes it furious. At this moment, the flame of rage was directly vented to the tiny human in front of us. "Huh?" Su Ping raised his eyes. A pair of blood red eyes stared at the Dragon beast. The angry dragon eyes of cangjing cold frost dragon looked at this pair of blood eyes. Suddenly, its dragon eyes contracted slightly. At that moment, it felt a very strong and terrible killing intention. This human The anger in his eyes disappeared and showed a look of horror. With the dragon''s keen perception, it feels extremely dangerous from this human. This feeling forced its angry brain to wake up, and the huge dragon body took a step back without self prohibition. From that pair of eyes, it saw endless death, endless violence and unspeakable terror! DANGER! Extremely dangerous!! Cangjing cold frost dragon kept retreating and issued a low roar, with the nature of demonstration and warning. Su Lingyue, Xu Kuang, Qin shaotian and others standing next to Su Ping were shocked to be dull when they saw this scene. The Dragon beast, which reached the Ninth level limit and reached its peak, was scared away by Su Ping! I didn''t do anything and scared it away! They can feel that Su Ping exudes a terrible murderous and dangerous feeling, which makes them a little scared and strange. However, because Su Ping didn''t aim at them, they felt far less strong than cangjing cold frost dragon. Therefore, they couldn''t imagine that cangjing cold frost dragon would retreat because of its fear! Su Ping didn''t intend to let the cangjing cold frost dragon leave like this. A ninth order limit pet out of control is no less than dropping a nuclear bomb in the base city. I don''t know how many casualties it will cause! The audience here alone will be trampled to death. "Take it!" He suddenly raised his hand, turned his palm, and a halo suddenly flew out. When cangjing cold frost dragon saw something flying, he immediately roared and released a cold ice dragon bullet, which was almost instant! However, the halo directly penetrated through the cold ice dragon bullet, as if it were an unreal thing, directly hitting the scales on the chest of cangjing cold frost dragon. A tinkle. Extremely mild, without any pain. But at the next moment, the halo suddenly broke and collapsed into a huge black hole! A strong attraction poured out of the black hole, shrouded the cangjing frost dragon, dragged its body and swallowed it into the black hole! This scene once again shocked the major families outside. What''s this? On the other side, Yin fengxiao and others, who fought with several out of control war pets, also cast their eyes, showing a very surprised color in their eyes. With their experience and knowledge, they don''t know what the hell this is! Roar!! The Cang Jing cold frost dragon roared angrily. It felt that it could not move and was bound by an unspeakable force. The energy in its body was suppressed by the strange attraction and could not be used. The soles of its feet rub on the field, and its claws are nailed to the ground, but they are pulled and drawn into deep grooves! When it resisted desperately, suddenly, several chains burst out from the black hole, dark as ink, like soul locking chains flying out of the abyss, quickly winding the body of cangjing frost dragon. Boom! The huge dragon body of cangjing cold frost dragon was suddenly pulled up, locked and dragged directly into the black hole. Then, the black hole shrinks and becomes smaller until it closes. After the black hole closed, the metal ring appeared in mid air. It flew towards Su Ping and fell into his hands. This cangjing frost dragon, which is nearly 30 meters tall, completely disappeared in the whole competition! If it weren''t for the Dragon foot traces left on the ground, everyone even suspected that it had never appeared! A dragon beast, it just disappeared! What attack is that? Everyone was shocked, surprised and suspicious. Roar!! Nearby, another roar sounded at the same time. It was the old man''s second ninth order extreme war pet. It was a demon war pet. It ranked more than 50 in the demon rank. Don''t underestimate that it was only more than 50. It was extremely terrible according to the many ninth order demon war pets that appeared on the blue star. After all, many once fleeting demonic war pets, some of them have disappeared. Now, to find a demon pet of more than 50 ranks, we need not only relationships and channels, but also luck! Seeing the disappearance of cangjing frost dragon, the demon pet was obviously frightened and howled in horror. His body suddenly turned into a shadow and rushed out of the field. "Take it!" Su Ping''s eyes were cold and took out a ring again. This time, she didn''t throw it directly because it was too late. He handed it directly to the little skeleton around him. It was not the first time that the little skeleton did this for Su Ping. He immediately understood Su Ping''s meaning. His body suddenly flashed and flashed several times in the air. It was only less than a second that he approached the devil''s pet. Halo thrown! Demon pet reflexively attacks, but the energy directly penetrates the aura. The aura hit the demon pet, making a crisp sound, and then began to judge. This judgment just happened in an instant. The black hole immediately opened, and the terrible suction poured out from inside, enveloping the devil pet. Soon, in the stubborn resistance of the devil pet, the chain suddenly stretched out from the black hole and dragged it directly in! Another ninth order limit pet is gone! Chapter 378 The crowd was so shocked that they couldn''t speak. At this moment, even Qin Duhuang could not stand, and his face changed color. Even if Su Ping killed the Ninth level limit on the spot, it was not enough to make him so rude, but Su Ping raised his hand and solved the battle pet of the Ninth level limit at both ends without effort. It was terrible! This is the ninth order limit! The strongest combat power under the legend! Even this top level can be easily solved. Doesn''t it mean that Su Ping has no rivals under the legend?! On the stage. Yin fengxiao and Zhao Wuji are already sweating wildly. Yan bingyue behind them is also pale with a bit of loss in his eyes. In the organization, she asked herself that she was well-informed. There was nothing she didn''t know, but she couldn''t explain such a strange thing in front of her. There are such monsters and terrible things in this tiny place! "All suppressed!" After receiving two ninth order extreme war pets with the beast hunting ring, Su Ping immediately passed it on to the purgatory candle dragon beast. The rest of the war pets are enough to be intimidated by their dragon power! Roar! At the end of Su Ping''s biography, the purgatory candle dragon beast suddenly took a step, rolled back all over the purgatory flame and turned into a strong dragon flame evil Qi. Its pair of dragon eyes contain extreme violence. It has just finished the natural disaster from the cultivation plane, and it has not fully recovered from that painful experience. At the moment, I saw a group of war pets in front of me, and his eyes showed incomparably bloodthirsty rage. Kill! Kill! ruin!! Roar!!! It opened its mouth and suddenly burst out an extreme dragon roar! The Dragon roar penetrated the sky and spread all over the venue. The audience who fled to the exit of the channel in the venue were all weak and trembling. Some were timid. They were scared to pee their pants and even fainted! Bloody, tyrannical and extreme negative emotions accompany the Dragon roar, and the Dragon faces the world! Intimidate the audience! Even the patriarchs of the major families were shocked by the blood thirsty dragon''s chant, and their hearts were pounding wildly, with a feeling of blood boiling and burning. This dragon roar is unheard of! This is the purgatory candle dragon outside the little naughty?! This is a newly grown dragon beast?! I thought the silver frost star moon dragon I saw earlier was at the monster level among the dragons and beasts of the same volume, enough to crush the same level, but I didn''t expect that this purgatory candle dragon beast was more violent, more ferocious and more extreme! The five war pets, including the ferocious armored tiger standing in front of Yan bingyue and others, were shocked by the fierce God Weilong roar. Some directly knelt down on the ground and trembled on the spot, and their eyes were dull, and the ferocity in their eyes completely disappeared. At this moment, they feel like prey. And it''s prey that has fallen into the hunter''s mouth. Shivering, afraid to move! With the power of the dragon, the infernal candle dragon beast glared at the audience and suppressed five war pets at the middle and high level of the ninth rank. At the same time, Su Ping didn''t stop. He read it to the little skeleton and killed it directly! What he wants to kill is not these war pets, but the target he locked in earlier! When the little skeleton received Su Ping''s idea, a scarlet light suddenly appeared in the dark and empty eye socket. It slowly pulled out the bone knife pinned in the hip bone between the waist, and then the dark fog surged all over it. An unimaginable shocking momentum came out of its small body. At this moment, the whole audience looked at the little skeleton except the two Zhou family who were watching it all the time. Previously, when the little skeleton quickly caught up with the demon pet of the ninth order limit, people saw its extraordinary, but at this moment, this amazing demon gas was released, and everyone felt frightened. It was like a peerless demon resurrected and woke up at this moment! The figure shrouded in the dark evil spirit is like an emperor! Although the body is not big, it has a kind of indomitable spirit. Even if the sky falls, it can stand proudly! Kill!! Body, suddenly flashing. The body of the little skeleton moved and disappeared directly. Seeing this scene, Yin Feng smiled and his pupils suddenly tightened. His horror had reached the extreme. How did he not expect that the boy had such a terrible war pet! The result of the middle of the sixth grade of the previous test is a joke! How can there be such a terrible sixth order in this world?! Call! Yin fengxiao''s energy surged out of his body, tearing the space in an instant, and swirls emerged. He couldn''t care what to wait for, and called out all the war pets. "Send the young lady away!!" Yin Feng smiled with a ferocious look in his eyes and roared. Zhao Wuji, the gun demon, was frightened in his eyes. When he heard Yin Feng''s smile, he looked at him, fiercely clenched his teeth, and quickly grabbed Yan bingyue next to him, "Miss, go!" As for the maid Xiao orange beside Yan bingyue, he didn''t even look at it. The situation at the moment is so critical that he can''t go to see more. He never thought that in such a small place as Longjiang, he would encounter a great disaster of life and death! Yan bingyue didn''t resist. When Yin Feng smiled and spoke, he had recovered his mind, and his face was still pale, but her eyes were no longer confused. After life and death exercise since childhood, her mind was more than ordinary people. She glanced at xiaoorange, the sword attendant around her, and a look of struggle flashed in her eyes. However, xiaoorange also saw the situation in front of her. Her round face showed a color of attachment, "Miss, xiaoorange can''t serve you anymore. I... Will protect you!" "Go!!" Yin Feng laughed and roared. Zhao Wuji gritted his teeth, tore the summoning space in an instant, and drilled out several war pets from inside. One of them is a wind mounted pet. Roar!! Yin Feng laughed and roared behind him. He rushed to him and set off a protective shield on the ground to resist. However, the figure of the little skeleton appeared more than ten meters away in front of Yin Feng''s smile. In a dark fog, only two cold-blooded red lights could be seen. Cut! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! In front of the dark black dragon like sword Qi, all the protective shields erected by seven or eight roads collapsed. "Magic space!" Yin Feng smiled, his pupils narrowed, and roared more and more ferociously. Behind him, a demon pet who is good at the spiritual field released a spiritual wave and rushed to the audience. However, before the mental wave could radiate to the little skeleton, suddenly, behind the little skeleton appeared a great bank, like a virtual shadow from another world. Great skeleton king! Roar!! The huge skeleton King''s phantom roared violently! An earth shaking roar sounded, more prosperous than the previous dragon roar! And the roar has an unusually strange cold breath, full of twisted and creepy feeling. The demon pet was suddenly dull and stopped. Yin Feng''s smile was shocked by the roar and his mind was blank. Zhao Wuji and Yan bingyue, who jumped on the mount to escape, were stunned by the roar. The Ninth level mount under their ass was famous for its ferocity and bloodthirsty. At the moment, under the roar of the skeleton king, their limbs trembled. It seemed that there were ten huge mountains on their back, which was difficult to support. Cut!! A dark, stunning knife light suddenly shines on the world. Like a splash of ink. Poof! The sword Qi flashed. The Dragon beast standing in front of Yin Feng''s smile suddenly broke its chest scales and burst into a large amount of blood. The other two war pets nearby were also cut into a knife mark with deep bones! Whoosh! The body of the little skeleton disappeared in an instant, and then appeared again. Its figure shrouded in the dark fog has impressively appeared in front of Yin Feng''s smile. The little body, close in front of him, slowly fell down. Yin Feng smiled. Just after waking up from the roar of the skeleton king, he saw two scarlet lights in the dark fog staring at him. His heart, beat it hard! The war pet and voice around him were thousands of miles away from him, unable to hear and perceive. He is the only one in the whole world, and the terrible figure in front of him. Time seems to stand still at this moment. The great fear of death is more than all the battles Yin Feng fought with a smile. No He wanted to speak and howl. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. Life is so precious, but when death stands in front of him, there seems to be no other way but to realize his weakness. No Poof!! When the light of the knife passed, Yin Feng''s smiling head broke instantly. The energy shields he had arranged around his body were instantly fragmented like glass. When the blade passed his neck, a dark black scale suddenly jumped out of his collar to resist. However, in front of the bone knife wrapped in dark energy, this scale failed to have any effect, even the obstacle was not achieved, and was directly cut! A head full of fear rolled down. All the war pets around stopped moving. Zhao Wuji and Yan bingyue, who had just awakened from the roar of the skeleton king in the distance, saw this scene with their pupils constricted and extreme horror on their faces. How long is it? Less than half a minute! Yin Feng smiled. This once famous blue star, a little famous Dragon Knight in the whole Title circle, was killed! In front of his own dragon and beast and under the protection of his war pet, he was killed and cut off his head! Looking at the skeleton shadow that turned around, Zhao Wuji looked frightened. Under the stimulation of despair, he suddenly thought of something and hurried to look at the many families under the stage. "Help!!" "Save us!!!" Zhao Wuji shouted for help and said in horror: "our miss can''t die, otherwise, the star organization will not let you go of Longjiang. You can''t sit idly by!" Yan bingyue also completely lost her composure at this moment. She looked at Qin Duhuang under the stage and screamed, "master Nu, save me. I can give you a chance to become a legend!" The whole audience was surprised at this remark. A chance to be a legend? Qin Duhuang was also shocked and his pupils contracted slightly. At this time, the little skeleton had turned and killed it. Almost instantly, he approached Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji turned his head and looked in horror. He quickly pulled out the long gun behind him. In an instant, the gun awn flickered. He was called a gun demon. He was extremely obsessed with the gun and had extremely high attainments in the gun path. Boom! Countless spears suddenly broke, and a dark black blade rolled down. He cut off Zhao Wuji''s head directly, and divided the whole body into two, together with the nine rank war pet he sat down! Blood splashed from Zhao Wuji and mount Zhan Chong, splashing Yan bingyue. Her almost crazy expression froze for an instant. The hot blood flowed down her hair and cheeks, with a strong smell of blood. In the distance, Qin Duhuang saw this scene and his face changed slightly. Finally, he bit his teeth and didn''t take action! I have to say that Yan bingyue''s words greatly stimulated him. Become a legend! These four words have an enchanting attraction to any strong person with the top title! Enough to give up everything to pursue! However, he finally held back! The reason why he could hold back was that he thought Yan bingyue said this in a hurry. The woman''s mind was by no means as simple as that of ordinary people. Being able to poke a word into the deepest part of his heart shows the depth of his mind. Secondly, the terrible power of the skeleton made him uncertain! Chapter 379 Murderous! The demon like figure rose slowly, stood in front of Yan bingyue with a knife, and watched her with two scarlet rays, without any emotion. "Miss!!" In the distance, a scream full of grief and anger sounded. Then, the swordsman xiaoorange standing on the stage, surrounded by several of her war pets, rushed towards Yan bingyue quickly. The strength of star power burst out all over her. She is a seventh order higher war pet teacher! Look at the age of the swordsman. He is no more than twenty! But it is a high war favorite teacher. Such talent is comparable to some family young masters! However, the cultivation of some family leaders is low, but their foundation is stronger. Cultivation is not the only standard to judge their qualifications! Sensing several energy waves behind him, the little skeleton turned around, tilted his head, raised his hand and suddenly cut out with a knife. Boo!! The strong dark Sabre gas sped along the air and instantly chopped on the front of an eighth order war pet. The wind shield in front of the war pet was protected and instantly broken. His head was cut by the sabre gas. At that time, half of his head disappeared, blood gushed out, and his body hit forward and rolled to the ground. Enslaved! At the moment when Zhan Chong just fell to the ground and died, a dark smell suddenly appeared on his head, which seemed to be the residue of the previous knife Qi. When the dark breath was rising, the war pet who should have died suddenly turned over from the ground. This was unexpected. The sword waiter Xiao orange who continued to rush towards Yan bingyue in the back had no time to respond and was stunned. The next moment, a huge palm slapped down. Boom! Her small delicate body was patted into meat mud by one hand under the fierce and ferocious low roar of the eighth rank war pet! The whole giant palm beats on the ground, and the earth is concave and cracked into a huge pit! The other fighting pets next to him stopped for a moment, and there was a moment of confusion in their eyes. This scene fell in the eyes of Yan bingyue, who had a dull expression, and made his pupils shrink tightly in an instant. It seemed that his blood was frozen and frozen to the bone! The next moment, she burst out a sharp and sad scream! "No!!!" Tears welled up from her eyes. She thought her tears had dried up. In the cruel training there since childhood, she has learned to wipe away her tears and live firmly. But at this moment, Xiaoju, the dependent swordsman who came out of the training camp with her, died in front of her. Shot alive! She still remembers that in the period of graduation, the instructor said to the little orange beside her. From now on, she is the Lord and you are a servant. Protect your master. And you, with your sword, guard your servant. Now, Xiao orange sacrificed to protect her, but she couldn''t protect her! "Ah ah!!" Yan bingyue shouted angrily. At this moment, she had no lady''s elegant demeanor, just like a wounded beast. Like in training camp, no one treats her as a girl. There, everyone is treated equally, only the difference between the dead and the living! The strong evil spirit gushed out from Yan bingyue. Her attachment is not over yet. On her, the dark energy star pattern is spreading and covering the whole face, like twisted earthworms, ferocious. But just as she was crazy, the little skeleton solved the little orange and turned around. Two scarlet eyes stared at her. The ghost of the great skeleton King behind her is also looking down on her. The huge shadow shrouded in an instant and penetrated into the depths of her soul! Deterrence! Yan bingyue, who was about to go crazy and lose her reason, suddenly woke up. The ferocity on her face disintegrated, but more tears poured out of her eyes. The blood boiling countercurrent in her body was also rapidly cold at this moment, from head to foot, to the bottom of her heart! "Stop!" Just as the little skeleton was ready to raise his hand and wield a knife, Su Ping''s voice sounded. The ferocious killing intention in his eyes had converged, and there was no expression on his face. He said, "bring it here." The little skeleton turned to look at him, tilted his head and thought for a moment. It seemed to be digesting the meaning of his words, but it soon understood that it inserted the bone knife back into the hip bone, turned around and looked at Yan bingyue again, and then the dark energy surged in the body and suddenly tilted out. The rich energy turned into a dark hand and beat Yan bingyue hard. Yan bingyue quickly resisted, but as soon as she touched the dark hand, her body suddenly shook and spewed out a mouthful of blood. After she was injured by the shock, Diablo''s big hand directly grasped her, and then suddenly flashed from Zhan Chong, the ninth order mount who had been killed by a knife, to Su Ping. Looking at Yan bingyue, who was unable to move under the control of the little skeleton, Su Ping looked at her quietly and said, "save your life. I''ll wait for your organization to save you." The tears in Yan bingyue''s eyes had stopped. She lowered her head and didn''t go to see Su Ping. She hid her anger and resentment deeply in place. She will not expose her hatred to Su Ping. live on! In any case, we must live! This is the training she received since she was a child. Even though it is desperate at the moment, she still doesn''t want to miss a chance easily. Hate! Her resentment against Su Ping is hard to wash with all the water in the world, but she won''t continue to annoy the man. It won''t do any good except to make her die early or suffer some flesh and blood. Other people, under such great sadness and despair, would have been crazy and even spit, but she didn''t. this is her extraordinary place. Su Ping glanced at her, and the killing intention in her eyes became more and more intense. This kind of dog that doesn''t bite is a greater threat. There is no doubt that she will die! But now is not the time. Before taking action, he did not act entirely on a wave of anger and killing intention. After countless life and death experiences in cultivating the world, his state of mind can already be absolutely calm in any case. This absolute calm does not mean absolute reason. He will also be angry, angry, but even in the case of anger, it will not affect his thinking and judgment, and will still choose the most suitable way to walk. Leaving this Yan bingyue is a chip. Other families clearly know the organization behind him and can get information from them. He is here to kill them directly. Under the attention of the public, his purpose is to make things big! Otherwise, kill them elsewhere, though they can be destroyed, but their news will break out sooner or later, and the forces behind them will definitely send someone to secretly investigate. As long as the investigation, their contradictions on the field will naturally become the focus of attention. He is not afraid of being investigated, but it is impossible for Su Lingyue and his mother to be unknowingly investigated. That''s too dangerous! Moreover, if he does that, he will be very passive. I don''t know when the news of death will break out, how the other party will investigate, or the results and progress of the other party''s investigation. Instead of this, it''s better to make a big noise directly, that is, to tell everyone that he killed people! If you can, come to him! Is he afraid of being found? Of course, I''m not afraid, but I can''t wait! Find it, suppress it directly, kill one by one, and get rid of the scourge directly. In this way, he has the initiative! After all, when the legend came to the store, he almost died. Joanna was in charge. Su Ping was fearless as long as she was within the scope of the store on the blue star! Moreover, so far, no one knows the existence of the system. Even the legend who escaped will not know that Joanna''s attack is forced to be limited to the rules within the scope of the store, which is his advantage. Ignoring Yan bingyue for the time being, Su Ping looked at the war pets in the field. Because of the death of several people, their war pets all became ownerless monsters. "Take it!" Su Ping reached into her arms and took out a string of medium animal catching rings. Previously, the two ninth order limits were captured by the advanced beast hunting ring, which can capture the legendary monster with a 100% probability! And the probability of these medium beast hunting rings catching ninth order monsters is 50%! The probability of catching legend is 1.25%! Su Ping obviously can''t count on this probability to capture the legend. It''s more suitable to subdue these nine rank monsters at the moment. After all, he made the trouble. If these monsters escape in all directions, they will cause too many casualties to the audience at the scene. Whoosh! Rings of hunting animals flew out. Seeing this strange aura, all the families under the stage changed their faces. Soon, all the monsters that were frightened by the power of the infernal candle dragon beast were subdued by the beast hunting ring. Some capture fails, but one failure comes to the second. Su Ping often brushes these medium animal catching rings. He will buy them when he sees them. He has dozens of them in his hand. It''s enough to catch them. In just a few minutes, all the non main battle pets in the audience were included in the animal ring, and these animal rings also flew back to Su Ping''s hands. The huge stadium was emptied again. There were only two big guys, purgatory candle dragon and silver frost star moon dragon, but they didn''t look so huge compared with the whole stadium area. Chapter 380 Looking at the arena full of monsters the moment before, it was almost empty. All the families on the stage changed their faces. In addition to being shocked, they were deeply afraid of the figure on the stage. This boy, it''s terrible! Even if they all shot, it would take a lot of hands and feet to calm down so many out of control war pets on the field. Although the structure of the stadium is very solid, it can''t stand the shock of their battle. It''s not like Su Ping''s understatement. With that strange ring, we can directly get it all done. Moreover, no one knows whether the pet animals were killed or taken away. But whatever it is, it''s terrible. The ninth order monster has no resistance in front of that thing. They can''t guarantee that the emergence of their war pet will be the same result! This is also the reason why Qin Duhuang can''t keep calm. After all, Su Ping is a dragon beast with the ninth order limit. He can easily handle it with that strange ring! At this time, the audience outside the stadium was not as panic as before. Some spectators who had not yet had time to run out of the passage found that the expected war was over in the blink of an eye, and stood in the aisle in amazement. Some war favorite teachers who came to watch the war were silent when they saw the situation on the field. No wonder Su Ping dares to kill in public! Even in these hundreds of thousands of venues, there is no fear of harming the innocent. It turned out that the other party didn''t even have the qualification to fight with him. It was just a unilateral crush! Even the pet animals out of control after death didn''t turn out much waves. They were all suppressed! Terrible! When did such a figure appear in Longjiang?! And what''s the result of the boy''s previous test? Is he a title level or a real level 6?! Or as we all know, there are only two legends in the Asian continent. They even doubt that the young man in front of them is a legendary strong man! ¡­¡­ "Go and treat that guy." After solving the battle, Su Ping''s murderous spirit has completely converged, and his momentum has disappeared, returning to his usual state of looking at the store. Glancing at the phantom flame beast lying in a pool of blood in the distance, Su Ping said to the dark dragon dog around him. The dark dragon dog still had some impression of the magic flame beast. He had been cultivated under Su Ping before. In the cultivation world, this dark guy was arrogant at first. After being honest with his paw, he became his little attendant. It is said that it is a small attendant, but in fact, they have some similarities, and both like to shrink behind. At the beginning, the magic flame beast was not a counselor. It was spoiled by Su Lingyue and made it very proud. However, after several "stimulation" of charging and fighting, it soon changed its nature and understood that living in a muddle is the true meaning of life! Isn''t it happy to live? Why were you enthusiastic about fighting such a dry thing? Whoosh! The dark dragon dog grunted and ran over. Seeing the sword wound in the guy''s stomach, his internal organs slipped out, but his internal organs didn''t rupture too seriously, and his life was not in danger for a while. It immediately released a healing technique, licked it with its tongue and stuffed its internal organs. When the dark dragon dog was dealing with the magic flame beast, Su Ping took a look at Yan bingyue in front of him. At the moment, in full view of the public, he didn''t want to expose the role of the picture scroll, otherwise it would be easy to directly include it. "Look first." Su Ping had to give her to the little skeleton first, and then took back the purgatory candle dragon beast that was still alive and breathing heavily. This guy just got out of the experience of "lusting for immortality and dying" when he rubbed the sky robbery. It was the most violent time. He was extremely restrained just before he caused casualties. "Guys, will the game continue?" Su Ping turned to look at the title level of the two municipal governments not far away and asked calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both of them stared at him blankly. Hearing this, the corners of their mouths could not help twisting. Than? Three titles are dead. It''s a ghost! At ordinary times, the death of one title level will be mourned by the whole city, not to mention the death of three at once! This is the top combat power of mankind, and one of them is owned by their municipal government, not to mention the other two, from the star organization, and the Dragon Knight is a title level old man who has been famous for many years. If it were not for lack of potential and hopelessness, fame would be greater. "This..." Since Su Ping asked, they couldn''t help but answer. The title level middle-aged man who had previously persuaded him to fight said with a bitter smile: "Su, boss Su, this competition, or the ranking will be divided according to the present?" Su Ping glanced at him, "how to divide it?" "You take the championship, Miss Su takes the second place, and Xu Kuang is the third place. What do you think?" The title level middle-aged man is very careful. He has always called Su Ping "you" before, but now he uses the honorific name of "you". What can make the title level use the honorific name is not a legendary figure, or the top strength of the title level, or some top trainers. Su Ping said coldly, "I want to win the championship. Will I wait until now?" The title level middle-aged man''s heart jumped. Naturally, he knew it was the reason. He said bitterly, "boss Su, what do you mean?" "As I said, I am a reasonable person." Su Ping reiterated again and said, "I entered the competition for her. Since she has conceded defeat and now she falls into my hands, the champion is mine, but I abstained, so you can continue to compare the champion or directly give it to my sister. After all, I think none of the rest of you should be the opponent of this guy." The guy in his mouth refers to the injured silver frost star moon dragon next to him. At this point, Qin shaotian and others nearby changed their faces slightly and didn''t answer. Qin shaotian has been defeated by this dragon beast. Needless to say, the remaining Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou are not sure about fighting Qin shaotian, let alone this dragon beast. When the two municipal government officials heard Su Ping''s words, they all smiled bitterly, but they were already swearing at their mother. He Lao was killed when he disagreed. Also cut off the Dragon Knights and gun demons from the star organization! Now I still hold on to Yan bingyue. You''re still reasonable?! "If there is no objection, the champion is my sister''s, and the rest will be assigned to you. If there is nothing else, I''ll take my sister back first," Su Ping said. They wanted Su Ping to leave immediately. Standing in front of the ferocious God, they were both trembling and uncomfortable. After all, it''s too easy for the latter to kill the title level. It''s like killing a chicken. They''re afraid that they might accidentally provoke Su Ping, especially the title level who summoned two war pets. Previously, he planned to intervene to block it. Up to now, his back is still cold, and the cold sweat is still seeping. Until now, they finally guessed why the store was extremely dangerous. With this monster, can this store not be dangerous?! "This is his sister. No wonder there are such terrible dragons and beasts..." the two title level looked at Su Lingyue, but they soon took back their eyes. Su Ping was here, and they didn''t dare to look at it too much. When the families heard Su Ping''s words, they pocketed the champion. They were silent. It''s too much trouble today. So that the champions of this league, before this amazing event, have become insignificant. Compared with winning the championship, the three dead titles are a big event! The person from XingKong organization was killed in Longjiang. Now Yan bingyue is still caught. No one knows what kind of combat power XingKong organization will send, and what will Longjiang face next! After all, if the organization wants to make every effort, it will be easy to level the Longjiang river! Liu Tianzong''s face was extremely ugly, and his breath was so restrained that he didn''t leak. If he wasn''t visible to the naked eye, he almost thought it was an empty seat. He was afraid that Su Ping would notice him. Even he Lao was killed, and the latter probably wouldn''t want him. Seeing the terrible skeleton species and purgatory candle dragon beast, plus the strange ring secret treasure, he was not half sure about Su Ping. Now he can''t wait to go back and tear up Liu Yuan. If this guy digs out all these intelligence, he can''t provoke this store again. When he was nervous, Su Ping glanced at him. Look at each other. At this moment, Liu Tianzong''s heart contracted fiercely, and almost instantly his blood rushed to the scalp layer, ready to flee. But at the next moment, Su Ping took back her eyes, but gave him a deep look before taking back. The meaning in his eyes made Liu Tianzong realize it in an instant. The boy didn''t intend to kill him now, but if he continues to offend, he may be in great danger! Thinking of what Su Ping had said before, his heart trembled slightly. The latter said it could shut up all their Liu family and disappear completely. Judging from the power now displayed, it is very possible to do it! Moreover, opponents like this, even if they don''t do their best and collude with any other family, are enough to destroy their Liu family! His face changed and his heart regretted. He didn''t expect that he was always making mistakes. In addition to blaming Liu Yuan, he knew that he was also guilty. He despised him too much, which led to the great enemy. Now, he can only hope that the people sent by the star organization can wipe out the little naughty. Only in this way can the Liu family sit safely. Otherwise, when they see this little naughty, they will have to act as masters and give in obediently. ¡­¡­ Su Ping took back her eyes and said to the title level of the two municipal governments around her: "who among you knows more about the star organization?" "Ah?" The title level middle-aged people who had been persuaded immediately knew Su Ping''s plan, but they didn''t expect Su Ping to ask so. Looking at the situation, Su Ping didn''t know about the star organization? How dare you kill people if you don''t understand? Both of them were speechless. The title level middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said, "boss Su, the star organization is the strongest force in our Asian land area. There are many titles in it. Moreover, the former leader of the star organization is a legendary strong man. However, for some reason, the legendary big man fell. However, after all, this is the power established by legendary figures. It has stood for decades. There are countless secret treasures, secret skills and cherishing pet animals. Many Title level strong people are willing to join it. " Speaking of this, he glanced at Su Ping, implying that you kicked the iron plate! "The strongest force in Asia?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. It''s really a big background. No wonder these guys are so afraid and have something to do with legends. However, the legend is dead. Even if the legend doesn''t die, he can still kill him! After all, the little skeleton''s current combat power has broken ten early. It''s easy to deal with ordinary legends! After thinking about it, Su Ping glanced at the major families in the distance, and suddenly showed a light in his eyes. He said, "I''ve heard of you for a long time, clan leaders." "Uh?" Seeing Su Ping suddenly mention it, all the families were stunned. Liu Tianzong''s body suddenly tightened slightly, and his cold hair stood up. Zhou Tianlin''s face also changed slightly. He was afraid that Su Ping would be here and make trouble for their Zhou family again. "I haven''t invited all the Patriarchs to visit my shop. The league is almost over. Tomorrow, I hope all the patriarchs will come and patronize." Su Ping said with a smile. Chapter 381 Hongmen banquet! Everyone''s mind suddenly came up with this idea, and they all looked ugly. At this time, invite them to the door, isn''t it to drag them into the water?! This boy, Taiyin cheat! However, at the moment, Su Ping took the threat of killing the three titles, but they could not refuse. They were silent for a moment, neither answering nor refusing. At this time, no one will be stupid enough to jump out and prevaricate first. If the murderer comes directly to the scene to make an example, it will be unlucky. The titles of the two municipal governments also saw Su Ping''s intention and sympathized with these big families. The faces of Qin shaotian and ye Longtian nearby changed. As the family leader, they will bear the burden of the family in the future. However, Su Ping threatened the five families and wanted to drag the family behind them into the water, which made them both angry and complicated. Su Ping, as the elder brother of Su Lingyue, is obviously not too different in age, and is unlikely to be an old monster of rejuvenation. This guy is probably about their age. Thinking of this, their mood is even more unspeakable. Seeing that the five families were silent, Su Ping smiled faintly and didn''t continue to say anything. If she lost her words here, she would know their answers tomorrow. He didn''t mean to drag them into the water and let them fight against the star organization with him. After all, now that he knows the general information of the star organization, he has no worries at the bottom of his heart. If the headquarters is closer, he can directly go to his hometown. Invite their five families to tea, mainly because they don''t want to miss the five fat sheep. Now that they have shown a strong power and temporarily deterred them, they can simply use the benefits of this power to beat them, so that they can not only avoid doing business in the future, they can secretly make trouble, but also get some benefits from them... The latter is the main reason. I believe that after today''s World War I, the five families will not easily provoke him if they have no mind. The Zhou family who came to the shop to stir up discord was beaten silent by him. If the Liu family is still confused, he can only make him completely sober and thorough. "In order to run the shop, I really think ahead..." Su Ping sighed in her heart. This is for the system. You see, I''ve worked hard for the store. Do you want to give me another chance to have free free seats? The system is unresponsive, like a crash. As expected, Su Ping didn''t expect the system to really answer himself. He glanced at the magic flame beast and saw that it was almost cured, so he asked Su Lingyue to take it away and prepare to go home. Su Lingyue also recovered. Unexpectedly, the final of the competition ended with this. The three Title level corpses were still on the stage, bloody, and had a great impact on her. In her eyes, the unattainable Title level was easily cut off in front of Su Ping like a local chicken and tile dog. She couldn''t even run. She glanced at Su Ping. She thought he just barely stepped into the title level. Unexpectedly, he was not the title level at all. However, his war pet could easily kill the title. How many years has his strength been hidden? Su Lingyue''s eyes fluctuated for a moment and said nothing. He turned to look at the injury of the magic flame beast. Seeing that it was OK for the time being, he touched its head and collected it into the pet space. Then, she returned to the silver frost star moon dragon face, saw that its injury was also stabilized by the dark dragon dog, gently stroked its hard and blood stained scales, and took it back to the space. "Let''s go." Seeing that Su Lingyue was ready, Su Ping said to the two municipal governments holding the league. Then he took a look at Xu Kuang and passed it to the dark dragon dog to let him return to his current owner. After all, the lease contract is still there and the time is not over. The dark dragon dog had to obediently return to Xu Kuang. When he saw Xu Kuang stroking his hair in surprise, he snorted with some disgust, but his eyes showed the color of enjoyment. The two municipal governments said goodbye to Su Ping with a wry smile and watched Su Ping leave with Su Lingyue. All the families also looked at the two figures away. To be exact, they were four figures. There was the skeleton behind them, dragging the Yan bingyue. Thinking of this beautiful girl of heaven, who was arrogant when she first arrived, she was dragged away like a dead dog. Her hair was scattered and her body was stained with blood. She looked extremely embarrassed. Everyone''s eyes were strange and complicated. With the rapid end of the battle on the field, the frightened audience in the venue slowly recovered. At the previous moment, one-third of the audience had rushed out of the venue, while the remaining two-thirds were still in seats and crowded in the aisle. As the battle subsided, all the audience were stunned. Unexpectedly, the title war ended so quickly. Everyone looked at the figure leaving the scene and disappeared into the passage. The previously powerful and invincible Yan bingyue was dragged away. Who is that boy? In the family area. Fei Yanbo''s three tutors and many students all looked dull. Su Ping, who had previously sat beside them and watched the game with them, now cut three titles on the court, leaving them stunned. All this happened in the blink of an eye, and their brains couldn''t keep up. "This..." Yu Weihan was shocked. She didn''t expect that the most terrible guy was the one sitting under the stage. The brothers and sisters I thought my sister was scary enough, but I didn''t expect that this brother was the real monster! Luo Fengtian and several students who had provoked Su Ping at the gate of Fengshan college were all cold, pale and trembling. ¡­¡­ Get out of the venue. Su Ping saw many spectators rushing out of the stadium. These spectators did not run far. After running out of the venue, they stood outside and looked back. Some also took out their communication devices and were ready to shoot. In order not to cause commotion, Su Ping blurred the light around them with star power and left quietly and quickly from the crowd. Let the little skeleton throw Yan bingyue to the back of the chariot and watch her. Su Ping and Su Lingyue also got on the chariot and drove home directly. An hour later, the chariot drove into Taohuaxi street and stopped at the door of the house. On the way, my mother had called several communications. As soon as she got to the door, Su Ping saw my mother running out of the house and seemed to be guarding near the door all the time. Through the communication on the road, Su Ping knew that her mother also saw the last turmoil through live TV. Looking at the nervous look on her face, Su Ping felt a little sorry. "Mom." "Just come back, just come back, and hurry into the house." Li Qingru hurriedly said. At the same time, she looked around nervously, as if she was afraid of being followed. Seeing her mother''s move, Su Ping couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Su Ping still laughing, Li Qingru hurriedly pulled him into the house, but before taking a few steps, she saw the small skeleton coming out of the car and Yan bingyue controlled by the dark hand condensed by it. Seeing Yan bingyue, Li Qingru was shocked and flustered and said, "you, how did you bring her back?" She wanted to say, you''re kidnapping! Needless to say, Su Ping understood what she meant. She smiled and even cut off the title level. Kidnapping a person is nothing at all. But he knew that his mother''s thinking was that of an ordinary law-abiding citizen. He thought it was too scary. Su Ping didn''t say much. Through Su Lingyue, he felt that being an ordinary person might be a happier thing. There was really any danger. He just had to bear it. "She came voluntarily." Su Ping said with a smile and half pushed her mother back home. Voluntary? Li Qingru was stunned. Yan bingyue in the back turned her eyes when she heard this. Have you ever seen this kind of body caught voluntarily? When he got home, Su Ping asked Su Lingyue to talk to his mother first. He went back to the store to deal with something and came right away. Knowing that he was going to deal with Yan bingyue, Su Lingyue couldn''t help looking at the girl. Although the latter wanted to insult her earlier, she didn''t know why. Seeing her end now, she had a trace of sympathy in her heart. However, she did not dissuade Su Ping. This trace of sympathy was not enough to interfere with her reason. She knew that in the current situation, the girl was destined to be an enemy, and she could not be kind to the enemy. This is what Su Ping told her, and what she learned from her previous short pioneering experience. When Su Lingyue dragged her mother, Su Ping hurried back to the store with Yan bingyue. As soon as she entered the store, Su Ping turned out the picture, and a figure immediately rolled out of it. It was Tang Ruyan. "Do you want to do business again?" just came out of it, Tang Ruyan patted the dust on his body, got up and said. Just after saying that, she saw Yan bingyue and her embarrassed appearance, and was stunned. This is Another one?! She turned her head and looked at Su Ping in amazement. Yan bingyue was also stunned. She didn''t expect a person to emerge from this picture. This is... The secret treasure of space?! Her pupils were tiny. Unexpectedly, Su Ping had such a secret treasure. It was extremely rare. Even she had only heard of it. Instead of returning to Tang Ruyan, Su Ping came to the pet room and called out Joanna, who was keeping spirituality in the foster care position. Joanna came out from the inside and her body went from slap to normal human size. Her original Protoss body was huge, but when she came to the shop, she became smaller by divine method. "Do you know any sealing skills, which can seal a person''s star power?" Su Ping asked. Joanna followed Su Ping to the store, saw Yan bingyue at a glance, looked at the blood on her, and immediately knew what Su Ping had done. "Seal her?" Joanna asked. Su Ping nodded. "Little things." Joanna raised her hand. A golden light gathered in the palm and turned into a strange divine pattern. The next moment, the divine pattern suddenly patted Yan bingyue''s forehead. The golden light converged and turned into a complex pattern on it. ¡­¡­ Start with the new title, ask for monthly tickets, subscribe and recommend three times ~ ~! Chapter 382 "Huh?" Yan bingyue was surprised. She felt a slight fever in the middle of her eyebrows, and then the Star Force in her body suddenly couldn''t feel it. It seemed to disappear from her body suddenly. This feeling made her a little frightened. What is this? She looked at the breathtaking blonde in front of her. From the latter, she could feel an extremely dangerous feeling, but in addition to this feeling, she also had a feeling of instinctive awe. It seemed that the other party had an extremely noble charm, which made her instinctively close and afraid. During his stay in the store, Tang Ruyan had already seen that Joanna was an extremely terrible existence. It was definitely not as simple as a 17-year-old girl. At the moment, he took a look at the lines with golden light and showed vigilance in his eyes. Fortunately, Su Ping didn''t let her fight against herself, otherwise she would be more bound. "Done?" Seeing the golden marks on Yan bingyue''s forehead, Su Ping asked in surprise. It felt so simple. "This is the seal of the star God. The star power in her body has been sealed and can''t be used. However, she has good physical quality and still has some mobility. Do you need to break her limbs?" Joanna asked. This is an understatement. It seems to ask, do you want to eat fried meat with green pepper in the evening? Tang Ruyan was startled. Yan bingyue also contracted her pupils and her heart trembled twice. Su Ping shook her head and said, "forget it. Without star power, she can''t summon pet animals. With this physique, she can''t turn out any waves." In other people''s eyes, Yan bingyue''s physical quality is very strong and his physical skill is extraordinary, but in his opinion, he is just a little stronger than the war pet teacher of the same level. It can only be said that the war pet division on blue star is too weak. Like the true gods he met in the demigod meteorite field, they all master the method of refining their bodies. They are strong and more terrible than ordinary monsters. I don''t know whether it is the same in the vast interstellar Federation. Su Ping shook his head. For the time being, the interstellar Federation is still a little far away. We''d better deal with the things in front of us first. "From today on, you have one more task, that is, to take good care of her." Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan was stunned and suddenly reacted. Su Ping asked Joanna to block the girl''s star power. Is it because she is worried that she can''t take care of herself if she doesn''t block her star power? She suddenly felt angry. She underestimated Miss Ben! "Who is this man? Where did he turn?" Tang Ruyan''s tone was not polite at all. By the way, he showed his style as an "old man" in front of the "new" friend. "Go talk yourself and go in." Su Ping ignored her tone and opened the scroll. Although his questions were not answered, Tang Ruyan was still very proud. He hummed like a triumph, and then obediently stepped into the picture. Yan bingyue didn''t react. Su Ping was impatient and directly took her back neck and threw her in. When they both entered the picture scroll, Su Ping put it away, looked at Joanna who helped nearby, smiled and said, "what star God and seal can you teach me?" Joanna raised her eyebrows and glanced at him. The true face of the profiteer was really exposed again. "No problem, but you have to have divine power in your body," Joanna said calmly. Anyway, it''s a skill. She won''t lose anything if she teaches it. It''s not a rare resource. Seeing her promise, Su Ping smiled happily. He naturally had some magic power. He had been able to break the boundary with one punch before. Except that his arm increased the star pattern with the power he just pulled out when watching the war off the stage, which had been increased permanently, it was infused with magic power that he could burst out the punch close to the legendary critical value! That fist is naturally the devil''s fist. If you reach the first level of cultivation, you can kill the Ninth level with one fist! This can only be achieved by cooperating with his arm with increased strength, as well as the golden black god demon body, plus the increase of divine power. "The last material is still needed. The first layer of Jinwu magic body can be really completed. At that time, by relying on the physical strength alone, you can compete with the Ninth level title. If you use Zhenmo boxing, your power will be stronger, and with the title level physical quality, you will practice Zhenmo boxing faster!" "After practicing the first layer, it''s the second layer. Tomorrow, see if you can find some materials from the pockets of the five families." Su Ping thought secretly. He didn''t immediately learn the star seal from Joanna here. He waited until he cultivated the world, which not only saved time, but also saved divine power. Thinking of her mother at home, Su Ping asked Joanna to keep busy. He went home first. Just then, there were some things to explain to her mother and Su Lingyue. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the picture. Tang Ruyan and Yan bingyue sat under the Xingyun spirit tree. When she first saw the spirit tree, Yan bingyue recognized it on the spot. She was shocked, but she became a little surprised when she found that there was no fruit on the tree. Although the tree is precious, the star Yun spiritual fruit condensed on it is the most precious. It can only be concluded for hundreds of years. When the fruit comes out, it is estimated that people will die. "You were also tied up?" Yan bingyue asked Tang Ruyan. She could see that the latter''s situation was somewhat similar to her. "Yes." Tang Ruyan shrugged, which means you should ask if you see me like this? "How did you get tied up and provoke him?" Yan bingyue asked. "Of course not. Do you think I''m such a beautiful person who can easily provoke others?" "No." "You have a good eye. How did you get tied up and provoke him?" "Also? Of course not. Do you think people like me will provoke others at will?" "Not quite." "Do you want to go out?" "Of course." "Do you have a way?" "Of course not, otherwise I would have left." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both were silent. "We should be on the same boat?" Yan bingyue said in a moment of silence. "That''s right." Tang Ruyan''s eyes also twinkled. It''s rare to have a person in the same trouble. If you do well, you can be an ally or a pathfinder! "Then meet me. My name is Yan bingyue." "My name is Tang Ruyan." "I''m level six." "I''ve achieved level seven." "Have you ever heard of the starry sky?" "Have you ever heard of the Tang family?" "Tang family? Is it the Tang family that once had a legend in his early years?" "Starsky? Is it the legendary starsky organization that just died?" "That''s right." "Yes." They looked at each other and saw the consternation in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the background of each other was so big! After a short silence, Yan bingyue spoke again. "At your age, you are so young that you have seven levels of cultivation. Do you have a high status in the Tang family?" "Look at your age. You are a few years younger than me. You have six levels of cultivation. You should also be a seed level genius in the star organization?" Yan bingyue nodded slightly, noncommittal. "You''ve been arrested. Do you Tang family know?" "I didn''t know before, but now, I''ll know soon." Tang Ruyan said, her eyes shining. She has been a waiter in Suping store for nearly a month. What''s the matter? The news of her here should come out. "You''ve been caught. Do you star organization know?" "I don''t know, but I''ll know soon," Yan bingyue said. After all, what Su Ping did was in front of hundreds of thousands of people in full view. The news can''t be wrapped up! When they finished, they looked at each other. The air soon fell silent again. "If you come from the Tang family, can you take me out?" Yan bingyue opened her mouth again and stared at Tang Ruyan seriously this time. Tang Ruyan also looked at her, "of course, you are from the star organization. You can save you and sell your organization a favor. If your organization comes first and saves you, can you take me away?" "Of course, you are from the Tang family. I won''t die." "That''s good." "Yes." The topic is over again. Looking at the grass touched by the breeze, the two women issued a sigh, with some sad expressions. They didn''t know when the people behind them would come. ¡­¡­ "Huh?" As soon as she walked out of the store, Su Ping suddenly moved her eyebrows. A picture suddenly appeared in his mind, which was a vast territory. "Dragon King''s secret land?" In this map, there are 108 dragon scales, vast and boundless. At this moment, one of the seals of the dragon scale area has been untied! "The secret land is open again? Why didn''t you hear anything?" Su Ping frowned and suddenly thought of another possibility. The previous legend of escape was to kill him. The reason why he was killed was that he got the inheritance mark of the Dragon King. The legend wants to kill him and prevent him from obtaining the inheritance of the secret realm. However, in order to obtain the inheritance, in addition to passing the test of the ninth keel, we have to wait until the seal of the dragon scale area is untied! Only in this way can the dead Dragon King and the left dragon soul be able to inherit! "This secret place is controlled by the legend. Now the seal of the dragon scale area of the secret place has been untied. Is it possible that he is sure to compete with me for inheritance?" Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. The legend is clearly ready. However, the keel tower he sensed had no movement and no one had sprint. His eyes flickered for a moment, and Su Ping smiled coldly. The Dragon King''s inheritance is going to be decided. For the time being, let them solve the seal of the dragon scale area first, and then come forward when the last few pieces are solved. Anyway, there is the inheritance mark of the Dragon King. His idea can be directly transmitted to the secret realm. Even if the secret place is not open, you can go in directly. "However, before that, we must hurry up to prepare materials and complete the first weight of Jinwu magic body." Su Ping secretly said in his heart, and his mood was a little urgent. Although the little skeleton has enough power to kill the legend. However, the other party had been silent before, but suddenly opened the seal of the dragon scale area, indicating that the other party also understood the inheritance of the Dragon King, and there was probably an ambush at that time. Su Ping dare not despise the existence of a legend. After all, in reality, life is one. When competing for inheritance, the stronger his own strength, the better. Chapter 383 Su Ping came home. Su Lingyue is still with her mother and comforting her gently. Su Ping knew that his mother was greatly stimulated this time. After all, he had been hiding his true accomplishments in front of his mother before. Suddenly she learned that such a thing had too much impact. It is estimated that there are countless problems waiting for him. Thinking of this, he also had a headache. "Mom." Su Ping gave a low cry when he entered the door. The two people who were talking were stunned when they saw Su Ping''s head poked. Su Lingyue was also surprised. She hadn''t seen Su Ping so careful for a long time. Suddenly, the familiar feeling came back. When Li Qingru saw Su Ping, she immediately got up and walked over. Her face was anxious and nervous. Questions were thrown on Su Ping''s face like beads. Su Ping smiled bitterly. First she took her mother to the sofa and sat down. She told her not to worry, and then slowly talked to her. He had thought out an explanation before he came. For example, he lied before. In fact, he woke up long ago. I woke up when I was in primary school. But at that time, considering the economic conditions at home, he was not allowed to cultivate two war favorite teachers, so he kept quiet and had been secretly practicing himself In the middle of the story, Su Ping saw his mother''s tears, which made him suddenly unable to make it up. Su Lingyue next to her was also staring at Su Ping in a daze. She didn''t know whether Su Ping''s words were true or false. A mist suddenly appeared in her eyes. She thought that when she entered Xingchong professional college when she was very young, she began to instigate Su Ping and bully her casually. Who would have thought that he had been suffering silently these years Suddenly, she felt that she was not a thing. Su Ping, who was comforting her mother, suddenly became dumb when she saw Su Lingyue''s sad expression on her face. Sure enough, a lie needs countless lies to round. He smiled bitterly in his heart, so he had to avoid the important and take the light. He quickly took the reason and returned to the main thing he wanted to talk about. He said to his mother, "Mom, you know that Yan bingyue has power behind this matter. Most of them will come to the door because of this matter, but don''t worry. There are experts in my store. As long as they dare to find something, they can''t go back!" "During this time, mom, you can stay at home. As long as you''re on this street, no one can hurt you. You can directly send the takeout to buy vegetables. Now we have money, spend it and use it!" "In short, no matter who comes to you or calls you, don''t leave here." Seeing Su Ping''s solemn appearance, Li Qingru turned her head to wipe away her tears. When she turned around, her face showed a calm color and said to Su Ping, "are you sure that the man can airborne the game? The background should be very big. If you''re not sure, you run with Yue Yue first, and I can stay here." Su Ping was stunned when she saw the strength in her eyes. Being a mother is hard. I didn''t expect my usually weak mother to be so calm at this moment. He took a deep breath and said, "Mom, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt you unless I die first!" "No nonsense!" "You talk nonsense!" Li Qingru shouted, and Su Lingyue hurriedly retorted, as if to break up his musty words. Su Ping looked at them, suddenly smiled and didn''t say that again, but at the bottom of his heart, he was more determined to think so. Everyone''s life, there are always people who want to protect. Family is! ¡­¡­ After explaining to her mother, Su Ping asked Su Lingyue to stop running around recently, and then went back to the store. In his opinion, the star organization came mainly for him. Will not directly touch his family, or use his family to coerce him, such a means is relatively inferior, do not say, it may not be effective. After all, some people who practice to the title level have indifferent feelings for their families, and their thoughts are all in practice. It is obviously unrealistic to try to force a title level to obey with other people''s lives. It will scare the snake. Unless you meet a very few strong people who value emotion and righteousness. The more you are in a high position, the more things you see, and the more indifferent your temperament is, this is the reality. After returning to the store. Su Ping took out the communicator and contacted Lin Ziqing who was looking for materials for him. "How about the material?" As soon as she got through, Su Ping asked directly, in a cold tone. He has given the other party enough time, but he hasn''t found it yet. At the beginning, he is also a strong person with the title limit. His enterprise group is black and white, and has a wide range of relationship channels. As a result, he hasn''t finished all the materials for so long. He feels that he is a little tolerant of it! "Er..." At the other end of the communicator, as soon as Lin Ziqing saw the number on the communicator, he knew it was Su Ping, but he didn''t expect Su Ping''s tone to be so bad. His face changed slightly. He remembered the impression of the young man very clearly. After all, the scene of the original Tianchen fleeing from Su Ping''s store was too powerful! "It''s brother su. I''ve always wanted to ask you a question, but I''m afraid I''ll disturb you." Lin Ziqing immediately laughed and wanted to say a few greetings. "I ask you, how are the materials prepared?" Su Ping said again. Lin Ziqing changed his face and felt the killing intention in the voice. He was awed in his heart and dared not say anything else. He said, "we have found the material. There is a little situation in the middle, but it has been handled by me. I handled it not long ago. If brother Su is urgent, I will send someone to you as soon as possible." "How fast is the fastest?" Su Ping asked. "This... The day after tomorrow?" Lin Ziqing hesitated. Su Ping sneered and said, "the ninth order monster crosses the whole Asian land area. As long as it doesn''t arrive in a day, I''ll give you 20 hours. If it doesn''t reach me at this time tomorrow afternoon, I''ll come to you in person!" With that, he hung up the messenger directly. Lin Ziqing has already got the materials and needs ink. It seems that he put too little pressure on it before, so he didn''t pay much attention to it at all. On the other side, there is a base city far away from Longjiang. In a luxurious room, when Li heard the blind sound of the communicator, Lin Ziqing severely crushed his cigar and looked very ugly. What kind of person is he? He was ordered and threatened by a hairy boy. "This is to let me send a nine rank flying pet. This guy is suddenly so eager. What happened?" Lin Ziqing suddenly calmed down and his eyes flashed. He suddenly thought of the recent events in the secret territory. Yuan Tianchen convened all the directors of the consortium to explore the secret territory secretly. Does the boy know about it? If it''s because of this, doesn''t it mean that this boy can master the situation of the secret place? Thinking of this, Lin Ziqing was a little surprised. The secret place was carried out secretly. Obviously, there could be no insider in the consortium. Based on his understanding of the boy, the boy''s hand could not reach that long. After all, the people in the consortium are not fools. Who would betray a legend and the whole consortium to help a smelly boy? And they were the only people who knew about it. Suddenly, he found that he had learned a great news. If it''s not through an insider, it''s very likely that the boy obtained the secret territory inheritance qualification through other ways, for example. Thinking of this, his eyes twinkled. After a long time, there was a decadent color in his eyes. His guess can be reported to Yuan Tianchen. However, Yuan Tianchen''s previous performance at the door of the pet animal store is really shocking. It can be said that it suck no effort. The legend of the store is stronger than yuan Tianchen. If he has to make a choice, he will naturally choose to follow the strong. "This boy......" Lin Ziqing slightly clenched his teeth and was a little angry, but finally sighed, "I still pretend not to know about this matter. Let''s wait until they tell the result. With the original old temperament, I won''t easily let this boy go, and this boy is also very strange. The origin of the blonde woman is also extremely mysterious......" He rubbed his forehead and felt it was so difficult between the two mountains. And this feeling, usually in a high position, it is difficult for him to realize that the boy''s appearance gives him a headache. "Anyway, send the things first. This smelly boy actually threatened me and grandma..." with a curse, Lin Ziqing still turned on the communicator and the contact was ready to deliver it. ¡­¡­ Shop. After Su Ping hung up the communicator with Lin Ziqing, he called Joanna into the cultivation world. Naturally, he didn''t expect that his threat to Lin Ziqing was analyzed by the latter. After all, he is a strong old title in charge of both black and white. His mind is so deep that Su Ping can''t completely guard against it. When Su Ping entered the cultivation world, the things that broke out in the League venues were completely blown up in Longjiang. Whether it''s live on TV or on Longjiang intranet, there''s an overwhelming amount of relevant news. It was so shocking that even some workers who had no vacation for 365 days learned about it and spread it all over Longjiang. As the saying goes, there is a picture and a truth. This time there is even a video! Three titles fell! Champion designation! Behind the scenes boss of the little naughty pet shop! Related news quickly made headlines. As the central figure of these news, Su Ping was instantly known by the whole Longjiang. His appearance, his figure and his name were all exposed. Once, the whole Longjiang knew that in their base city, such a mysterious genius died... Was born! Speculation about Su Ping''s age and accomplishments has been debated all over the Internet. Some people say it''s title level. But some people also took out the real hammer evidence of the test instrument. Others directly asked the production company of the test instrument. The production company of this test instrument is not Longjiang, but other base cities, but also has a branch in Longjiang. At the moment, the branch''s official website has been blasted by comments. Chapter 384 The test instrument company did not expect that the test instrument, which has been available for a long time and has no problem, will suddenly suffer so many doubts and arguments. Soon, an announcement was issued on the official website of the branch company to clarify the matter. First of all, there is no problem with the instrument. The instrument for testing Su Ping has been recovered and tested without any damage or abnormality. Under the announcement, many photos of recycling and testing were also posted. One by one, the data showed that there was no problem with their test equipment. Secondly, the official website also states that so far, there is no secret method that can cover up the verification of test instruments. The two statements threw the pot of the test instrument clean, indicating that this matter had nothing to do with their test instrument. However, while proving its own products, the test instrument company threw a frightening question to the melon eaters. Since the instrument is OK. Could it be that Is Su Ping really just the middle of the sixth order? This conclusion is incredible. It''s fried again on the Internet. In the fierce discussion among the ordinary people, some teachers of Xingchong college also came to rub the heat and analyze the possibility of the sixth order War title from a professional point of view. However, from any point of view, the answers are very unified and can''t happen! ¡­¡­ When the whole Longjiang talked about the little naughty shop and Su Ping, the big families were quiet. Now they don''t care whether Su Ping is really sixth order, which means nothing to them. The combat power is already there. Even the war pet with the limit of the ninth rank title can easily subdue. Such a means is enough for them to have a headache and fear. The biggest problem they are facing now is whether to go to the banquet tomorrow. This choice is likely to be related to the future rise and fall of the family! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the final result of the League was also announced at my place that day. The champion is Su Lingyue. Runner up Xu crazy. The second runner up is Qin shaotian. The fourth and fifth place are ye Longtian and muyuanshou respectively. In this list, there is neither Su Ping, who is hot today, nor Yan bingyue, who came airborne and surprised the whole audience. Countless people left messages asking and questioning, and the official explanation was that they both abstained. Combined with the pictures seen during the live broadcast, although many viewers do not know what they said at that time, most of the pet animal store owner named Su Ping abstained by himself, and Yan bingyue was directly dragged away. Up to now, his life and death are uncertain, which is also equivalent to abstaining. Although the names of Su Ping and Yan bingyue are not on the list, this does not prevent people from hot discussion and debate about them. Their strength has made countless people directly regard them as uncrowned champions and runners up. ¡­¡­ night. It is located in the central area of the remote Asian land area, a magnificent base city. The outer wall of the base city is steep and towering, hundreds of meters high, tens of meters wide and magnificent. The surface is dark brown crystal rock specially refined by pet animals. It is smooth and hard. It is difficult to shake even the attack of ordinary ninth order monsters! In the base city, it is a vast territory. It is divided into various regions. Each region is like a city in a city, with incomparable economic prosperity. Outside the base city, there are underground tunnels extending in all directions, and underground tracks lead to all directions. Now, in one area. Some landmark buildings in this area are decorated with dark and unique flags. On the flag are nine dark blue star swirls. Against the background of the black flag, the stars are extremely bright and bright. This is the flag of starsky. And this whole area is the territory of the star organization! In the tallest building in the center of the area, this is an extremely magnificent building. With the help of pet animals, the infrastructure materials can be greatly strengthened. Therefore, the whole building seems to violate the architectural principle. It is mainly divided into three structures. The bottom floor is like a super dragon and beast crawling on the earth. The middle layer is the back of the Dragon beast, with two giant palms extending upward and ten fingers straight. Above the fingers, there is another flat building, like a mirror. This is the appearance seen from a very far place. In fact, each "finger" has a building height of hundreds of floors. The elevator and glass inside are transparent, which can overlook countless "low" buildings in the whole area when the elevator rises. At the moment, on top of these ten finger like buildings, in the "thin" flat building, on the third floor, there is an oval conference room. This is the highest meeting room of star sky organization! When this meeting room is needed, it means that many big people will be present, and the things to be discussed are also extremely difficult problems. Now, in the conference room. In the dim light, there are seven figures sitting around the long oval table. In the center of the long oval table, the ground is transparent tempered glass. You can see the rotation of stars, which is a projection effect. The faces of the seven figures were hazy in the dim light and looked very mysterious. "Speaker Zu, what''s so urgent? He called us all." "Is the seal there loose again?" Two people spoke. One voice was steady, and the other was a graceful female voice. It sounded like they were about forty. Sitting on the top was a rickety old man with gray hair and wrinkled face, but he had the dignity of not being angry. "I just got the news not long ago that a star in our starry sky was caught." the old man said slowly. "Huh?" Hearing what speaker Zu said, the other six were surprised. The former middle-aged man said: "that''s it? Although it takes resources to cultivate a qualified star, it shouldn''t let us all come?" "Who caught it?" asked another, with no emotion in his voice, but his voice was as hoarse as a snake and scorpion, making his scalp numb. The others sat and didn''t speak. They knew that speaker Zu would make things clear. "Watch this video first." The old man didn''t answer the two of them, but his fingers slid on the desktop, with stars passing by. Then a virtual audio-visual appeared in the center of the conference table, playing a video. In the video, a figure stands in the air in a stadium. "I seem to have some impression of this little guy." "Is that Yan or something?" "Yes, in the training camp five years ago, she and her companions killed all the others who trained together." "Tut, so it''s a very good seedling." "The appearance of this venue, is this a game? Is it the recent children''s League?" "It seems so." When several people were communicating, the picture in the whole video suddenly vibrated, like being shocked by a strong shock wave. Then, the lens suddenly shifted to the boundary at the edge of the field, and a figure stood there in the air, breaking a hole in the boundary in front of it! "Huh?" Several people all picked eyebrows, and the ease on their faces disappeared. If this is the stadium of the league, the boundary strength of the scene should be the highest standard specified uniformly. Can you break through the border? Such power, even compared with them, seems to be no worse. Without further discussion, they all stared. The video is constantly playing For a long time. Half an hour later. The video was over, and the meeting room was silent. The silence lasted about half a minute before someone said in a low voice: "the black iron ring in this video can directly pull a ninth order extreme war pet in. Have you seen this kind of secret treasure?" The others were silent and no one spoke. No one has ever seen such a terrible thing. Without an answer, the meeting room became more and more silent. After a moment, the speaker spoke and said: "According to the information I got, this place is a second rate base city called Longjiang in the south. The video was sent by an inter city private enterprise in that base city. I also sent someone to inquire. It is really the same as in the video. There is no disguise, because it happened in the League quota selection war in this base city, in full view of the public, so it is easy to find out about Lailong Remove the pulse. " He looked around at several people and said, "what do you see about this man in the video?" The six people were slightly silent, and one of them said, "in my opinion, with my experience in body art, this person should not be a title level. Moreover, he must have practiced some body art and quenched his body. This can be seen from his amazing explosive power." "Yes, and I think this man''s attack is a little strange. It doesn''t look like a title level technique. Moreover, the test instrument produced by Yuansheng group is unlikely to make mistakes continuously. After all, behind Yuansheng group, but Yuanlao, his old man has collected countless secret skills, and it''s basically impossible to hide the secret skills of this test instrument." "This man should be an unprecedented genius." "It''s a terrible seedling." "I can''t say it''s a seedling. This man''s own combat strength has been better than most Title levels. In my opinion, he should have used some special strength to break the barrier. Unfortunately, he didn''t get it, but I think he can reach the median level of Title level at most. What he really fears should be his war pet, the skeleton! " "Agree, I''ve never seen that kind of skeleton before. It should be an unknown kind of skeleton. Judging from the explosive power and secret skills, it should be the power of the ninth order limit. However, it''s difficult to master the legendary flash secret skills. If you rely on this secret skill, it''s easy to kill and find the regular title. Unless there are titles, you also master the legendary secret skills, but such a seal The number is very few. Most of them are old guys like us. " "A sixth level cultivation and physical skill, a genius who can burst out of the median speed of the title, and an attack close to the critical value of the title limit. At the same time, there is an unknown skeleton species, as well as the equally terrible purgatory candle dragon beast that seems to have been specially cultivated. How can such a character be in a second-class base city?" Seeing that everyone was discussing, speaker Zu was silent for a moment and said, "the reason why I called you here is not because of the boy or the skeleton, but... The existence behind him." Hearing his words, the six people were slightly stunned, and then their faces changed. you bet. Although the young man is amazing, if not for the clear video shooting, they just listen to the words of the population, they are incredible, but the real most terrible thing is the existence behind the young man. Is it legendary to cultivate such a genius? But as far as they know, there is no such legend in the Asian continent. They will cultivate pet animals in such a place. After all, the two legends want to cultivate people. They both know and warned the following people not to provoke them at will. As for the legends of other continents, it is even more impossible. Those legends want to touch the Asian continent. The two legends above them have long quit. "Speaker Zu''s meaning is to let one of us come forward and explore the bottom?" one opened his mouth. Hearing this, the others were all looking at me. Speaker Zu nodded slightly, looked around at the crowd and said, "it''s not enough to worry about the boy and the skeleton alone, but if there is a legend behind him, we can only eat this loss, if not..." His eyes flashed, "humiliate me in public. There is no amnesty for killing people in the starry sky!" Hearing his words, everyone was silent. The latter dragged Yan bingyue away in public, which really slapped them in the face. It is believed that this matter will soon spread and be known by other big forces. Now the legend above them is dead. If such a thing is exposed, most of the other major forces will despise them in the future. But it''s different when there''s a legend behind each other. There is a legend, that is a legendary thing. Even if they become shrinking turtles, no one will say anything. After all, if you are awesome, you will provoke legends. "This man killed others, but left the little girl surnamed Yan. She should be ready to wait for us." a middle-aged man said in his voice. "Feel the situation first." The speaker of the ancestral parliament swept over the six of them and suddenly looked at one of them and said, "king Qi, you are stable. How about you?" The man called Qiwang was a burly man. Seeing that other people looked at him, he was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "no problem." Seeing his promise, speaker Zu breathed a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice: "If there is a legend, make an apology. We recognize this matter. If not, don''t act in a hurry. The young man''s combat power alone is enough to compete with you. After all, in this video, the young man hasn''t used his full strength. He is completely crushed and can''t be guaranteed. He has other cards, or there are other strong players with the same combat power around him. You can send back the news first. If our star organization wants to kill people, it must have an absolute deterrent effect and directly level it with absolute power, you know? " "Don''t worry, speaker Zu. I have discretion." the king nodded slightly. "Yes." The old man nodded and assured him. When others saw him take the job, they didn''t say anything, just took care of him. The next meeting was to talk about something else. An hour later, the meeting was over and everyone left. They all had their own "work" in their hands. Chapter 385 In the central area of the Asian continent, another equally magnificent base city. In one of the bustling areas, there is a vast garden. The structure of the gate of the garden looks like an ancient mansion. The guards standing at the door were all dressed in gold armor and exuded a cold momentum. Next to the guard is the unified eighth order war pet, fierce winged bloodthirsty tiger, which is a fire war pet with one-third of demon beast blood. It is said that the highly gifted fierce winged bloodthirsty tiger can awaken the skills of some demon beasts. On the armor guarding the chest, there is a notch of a golden umbrella sword. Everyone in the base city knows that this is the treasure of the Tang family town and the logo of the magic sea god umbrella! In the vast garden, it is a small city world. There are all kinds of well-equipped, including pet fighting hall, cultivation shop, simulated pet fighting hall, pet fighting amusement park and so on. The living area inside is an antique mansion. At this moment, in the deepest place, in the most magnificent mansion, five figures are sitting in the hall of the mansion, and outside are a row of guards and servants. "I''ve got the news. I''ve got the whereabouts like smoke." the middle-aged man sitting in the chief said coldly in his eyes. He sat upright, elegant and dignified, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and had a kind of dignity. The other four people''s faces changed slightly, and their faces were covered with a layer of frost. "Did other families do it?" "Is it life or death?" "I heard that situ''s family was in the secret place. Are they?" The middle-aged man shook his head slightly, narrowed his eyes and said: "at present, he is still alive. He can basically rule out the hands and feet made by other families. Ruyan is now trapped in an ordinary base city in the south. Someone saw her figure appear many times in a pet animal store and entertained customers there for that store." ¡°£¿¡± The four were stunned and question marks appeared on their heads. The young leader of the Tang family went to a pet shop and entertained customers? They can''t imagine the picture. If it weren''t for the patriarch''s serious face, they all thought they were joking. "Is it wrong?" an old man wondered. The middle-aged man shook his head slowly and said, "I have photos in my hand. I have verified the news. It''s true. She should be trapped in that store and can''t leave!" "Before calling you, I have sent someone to investigate this store, but the result is not very good. The origin of this pet animal store is very mysterious. It is said that there is a title level seat, and there are top dragon pets such as purgatory candle dragon beast exposed in the store! The people I sent showed their identity, but the local base city government did not cooperate with our investigation, and the mayor personally asked the following people to give us a message and advise us not to provoke the store. " "The title level sits in a pet shop?" "Don''t provoke?" The other four were stunned. It''s a little surprising that a shop has a title level seat, but it''s not too strange. After all, some title levels have also run enterprises to make money. However, is the mayor of the base city out of his mind to persuade them not to provoke a pet shop? Who they are. Tang family, one of the four families in Asia! If you''re serious, it''s not a problem to destroy the base city. Now they''re told not to provoke a pet shop?! "It seems that our Tang family has been operating in the central area for many years, but we have ignored these border areas." an old man suddenly sighed and said, "some small base cities have forgotten our Tang family''s reputation." "Unexpectedly, our influence outside the central area has been so weak." another old woman''s teeth are falling out and her face is gloomy. "People in small places have never seen the market." "They were frightened by the shop where only one purgatory candle dragon beast was in charge. This purgatory candle dragon beast is indeed rare, but there is only one. Otherwise, the magic sea god umbrella is not easy to leave the family. We really want this generation to know that even if it is a legendary war pet, our Tang family can hunt and kill!" "Ridiculous and sad mole ants!" The other two shook their heads and smiled bitterly. They felt absurd and regretful. In recent years, the Tang family stood firmly in the central area, but they didn''t expect to be despised in the border area. In the same situation, if they were in any base city in the central area, once Tang Ruyan''s figure was exposed, they would have been summoned. In other words, it is not just a summons, but the mayor of the base city who will personally send people to them, and he is terrified and respectful! However, in a remote ordinary base city, he told them not to provoke that store. what do you mean? It means that the young leader of the Tang family is left there? This stupid remark made them laugh and angry. "Patriarch, I''ll pick up the young lady myself." an old man got up and said, with a cold light shining in his eagle dove like sharp eyes. "By the way, let the base city know what our Tang family is!" "That''s right. Most of these villagers regard their local broken families as our Tang family." The other three were equally angry. The middle-aged man didn''t say anything. He seemed to be thinking about something. A moment later, he glanced at the old man and said, "the store has very little information, but it can take away smoke from the secret territory without being aware of it. We investigated the secret territory of Longtai mountain and didn''t get any information. It can be seen that most of the shots are at the upper level of the title level, or even the existence of the limit of the title!" "Moreover, Ruyan has not been completely imprisoned and has the ability to act. This shop should know Ruyan''s identity, but still dare to humiliate her in a swagger. She is not afraid of exposure. Either the other party doesn''t know the power of our Tang family, or the other party is not afraid of us at all." "According to the current situation, it is very likely to be the latter. After all, if the title is superior or the limit exists, it is impossible not to understand our Tang family." Hearing the patriarch''s words, the four people all changed their faces slightly, put away their angry faces, and their eyes showed meditation. Previously, they were angry with the mayor of the base city. Now when they returned to the store, they also found many contradictions that are difficult to justify. Since they imprisoned the young leader of the Tang family, why dare they let him entertain customers in the store? Aren''t you afraid of exposure? But it is even more impossible to say that they are not afraid of the Tang family. Even the other three families dare not imprison them so grandly. This is the rhythm of a complete war! The more they thought about it, the more they thought it was extremely strange. After thinking about it, I finally got two answers. Either this store has unknown terrible power, or this store is extremely arrogant and foolish! The possibility of favoring the latter is greater! After all, there are many fools in reality. However, although the possibility of the former is low, they have to beware of the previous speculation, because once it is the former, they will pay an extremely painful price. "In that case, I''ll go too," said another old man. "And me, if we go together, I don''t believe it. There can be three Title level limits behind this store!" said another toothless old woman. Although she is a woman, she has a hotter temper than the two old men next to her. The middle-aged man looked at the three of them, thought for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "OK, I''ll call two more titles to go with you. First, go and see the situation. If you have any information, send the message back immediately. I''ll give you an interstate communication chip and send it back in an instant. Once the situation changes, I''ll send reinforcements here immediately." The three nodded slightly, but their mood was a little strange. It''s scary enough to dispatch the three of them to deal with a small pet shop. If you have to send reinforcements, it''s too funny. However, they knew that the patriarch was always stable. If only they were sent, they thought it over and thought it was really risky. After all, the possibility that the store has a title limit is not small. If it does, and it is the other party''s territory, they will probably suffer a heavy loss if they go alone. Even if the war was held on May 5, it was a great shame that Tang Ruyan could not be recovered. "Although Ruyan is only a ''mask'', at present, everyone clearly thinks she is the young master of our Tang family. Anyway, try your best to ensure her safety, so that other families can be more convinced of her identity! However, if the other party coerces you with her life, and even endangers the lives of the three elders, it''s nothing even if she sacrifices like smoke. " The middle-aged man opened his mouth, looked at the three elders in front of him and said, "the three elders are the backbone of our Tang family. No matter what, we must not make any mistakes." Hearing his words, their faces changed and they were all moved. However, in the bottom of their hearts, it was another feeling. It''s only because Tang Ruyan''s utilization value is not as good as them that he can easily abandon Tang Ruyan. It''s not that the patriarch has deep feelings for them. They don''t rely on emotion to maintain the Tang family, nor do they rely on emotion to operate, but the supremacy of interest and value. What is useful to the family will be reused. What is useless to the family, even the lineage, will be abandoned. It seems cold-blooded, but this is also the family style of the Tang family and one of the keys to their long-term prosperity. If it is governed by human feelings, it will rot quickly. The useless lineage occupies a high position, but the useful collateral is humiliated at the bottom. How can it not be destroyed? Therefore, although they understand the patriarch''s thoughts, they are still relieved at the bottom of their hearts. What they fear most is the kind of bastard family that can bring value but is ruthlessly abandoned. That''s the real bastard! "Don''t worry, clan leader. We''ll try our best to bring the young lady back." the three said. The middle-aged man nodded slightly. "Let''s start now. Since we want to raise our national prestige, I apply to mobilize a flying feather army and a thousand machine army!" said an old man. "Yes," the middle-aged man nodded. When they come out of the Tang family, they must have a platoon. Chapter 386 The next day. Su Ping returned from the demigod meteorite. Although he only went for one afternoon and one night, he stayed in the demigod meteorite for half a month. His change is extremely obvious, his momentum is more vigorous than before... His eyes are more profound than before, and his appearance is one step higher on the road of limit. And the previously shaved beard grew again. Su Ping did a lot of things during the half month in the demigod meteorite. First of all, he strengthened the star pattern with the strength he had previously mastered and strengthened his whole body. Now he is not only his arm, but doubled his whole body strength! In addition to himself, he also strengthened the dark dragon dog, purgatory candle dragon beast and purple green Gu Python one by one, so as to improve their combat power again! However, Su Ping regretted that the combat power of purgatory candle dragon beast and dark dragon dog was still stuck at the limit of 9.9 and failed to break ten! Before the strength was strengthened, they were already 9.9, and after the strength doubled, they were still 9.9. Su Ping doesn''t know how many decimal points there are behind 9.9. He can only say that it''s too stupid. In addition to strengthening their strength, Su Ping took them to two waves of natural disasters in the past half a month. He and the dark dragon dog, as well as the purgatory candle dragon beast, have a wider and wider range of natural disasters. This time, Su Ping also let the purple green Gu Python come out together. However, Ziqing gunmang is a combat department, and he can''t understand the flight skills. Every time, he can rub it by throwing it into the sky robbery area by the purgatory candle dragon beast. This is also what the purgatory candle dragon beast likes to do most when he has a rest from the natural disaster. After some efforts, the combat effectiveness of Ziqing gunmang has also been successfully improved to 9.8. It belongs to a strong existence in the ninth order upper level, close to the ninth order limit. In addition to the robbery, Su Ping learned to seal the star God seal with Joanna in her spare time, but it was a simplified version. The complete version is too abstruse, coupled with the requirements for the realm of cultivation. It is difficult to learn from Su Ping''s current star power reserve. This simplified version can seal the star power under the legend. For Su Ping, it is barely enough at present. In addition, Su Ping chatted with some real gods or Heavenly God level guards and learned some weapon skills such as swordsmanship and marksmanship of various schools. Learning is very miscellaneous, but they are a little better. Su Ping hasn''t found a weapon that really weighs his hand. If he has to say yes, it''s probably his fist. Maybe it''s due to the influence of Zhenmo Shenquan. He is not too keen on general weapons, but prefers fists. "At the level of six, when the combat power breaks through ten, the qualification is estimated to reach the top level, and the store can also open the cultivation of higher war pets." Su Ping said secretly. At present, the cultivation requirements of the store have been a little unable to keep up with him. This is why he is eager to promote the dark dragon dog and purgatory candle dragon beast. Through Lei Dao''s perception and strength enhancement, he has used all the means he can use, but their combat power is still stuck at 9.9. Either they can only accumulate slowly by continuing to rub the natural disaster, and then it will come naturally, or they can be greatly improved by a strong stimulus. For now, Su Ping can only slowly rub the sky. Maybe one or two more waves will come naturally and the combat power will break ten? When she returned to the store, Su Ping took a look at the time. It was already more than 9 a.m. He calmed down his mood and asked Joanna to do the preparatory work first, sort out the nurtured pet animals, and turn back to the customers who came to collect them. And he himself went to shave and trim his face. After finishing, he looked at the handsome man in the mirror with great satisfaction, turned back to the store, opened the picture scroll, and two figures jumped out of it. "Ready to open." Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan, then glanced at Yan bingyue who came out with her and said indifferently, "it''s none of your business. Go back inside." Yan bingyue''s face changed slightly and looked at Tang Ruyan with a meaning only they knew: if you have a chance to escape, don''t forget to take me! Tang Ruyan understood her eyes and wanted to fight for her. He said to Su Ping, "the business of the store is so hot now. Let her help too. I can''t be busy alone." Su Ping glanced at her, which seemed to see the depths of her heart, which made Tang Ruyan afraid. "If you''re too busy, move quickly and do less abacus." Tang Ruyan opened his mouth slightly and dared not say more. Yan bingyue had to return to the painting. Su Ping put away the picture scroll and said, "I''ll give you five minutes to tidy up your clothes. It''s going to open." Without Yan bingyue around, Tang Ruyan returned to his previous feeling of working every day, nodded, and quickly ran to the bathroom to wash and tidy up. Su Ping found the register and was ready to open a shop. Although the store door was not opened, he could feel that there was a lot of breath gathering outside the store. After what happened yesterday, most of the store was going to be famous. I think the business in the future should be very hot. "I don''t know if these five families will come today." Su Ping narrowed her eyes. He was not in a hurry to open a shop. While waiting for Tang Ruyan to wash, he took out his communicator to surf the Internet and first learned about the situation in the base city. Although he only left for a short night, he felt a little distant after staying in the semi God meteorite for half a month. Soon, I saw messages on the Internet. It''s all about naughty and his. Su Ping looked at it one by one, and his mood soon returned to when the previous League had just ended. He also knew what was going on outside. The league is over, and what broke out yesterday has brought more fame to the store than he thought! Besides the fire in the shop, he was also on fire himself. Su Ping didn''t expect this, but he didn''t feel it at all. "It seems that it''s worth killing a few people." Su Ping smashed his mouth and thought so. If Yan bingyue hears Su Ping''s thoughts at the moment, she is expected to vomit blood on the spot. Soon, after reading the news, Tang Ruyan also tidied up his manners and came out clean. There is a natural beauty, that is, you don''t need any makeup. You just need to wash your face. It''s very beautiful. Tang Ruyan belongs to this kind of beauty. However, in Su Ping''s eyes, there is no difference between looking at her and ordinary passers-by. "Go and open the door," said Su Ping, putting away the communicator. Tang Ruyan obediently came forward to open the door and was already very skilled in his work. As soon as the door opened, there were a lot of customers outside. At the door, there was a queue, and behind it was a mess. In addition, there were some reporters and media standing next to them. They seemed to be preparing to take some pictures. Seeing the sudden opening of the store door, everyone looked over. After a short daze, they all rushed up like waking up. The front line was almost dispersed by the people behind. The boy standing in the front, pushed by the back, jumped into Tang Ruyan''s arms. At the moment of jumping, two nosebleed came out, his eyes turned into a peach heart, and his mouth rippled into waves. But the next moment, his face was suddenly pressed. It''s like suddenly bumping into reality with beauty in mind. Tang Ruyan held his face in one hand and controlled his body. At the same time, he looked at the crowded people behind, inhaled slightly and drank suddenly. "Silence!!" The momentum of the seventh order battle pet division instantly covered up the whole audience. And her voice, also spread in everyone''s ears, was shocked for a time. Unexpectedly, the girl looked young, but she had such a momentum. "The old rule is to line up and enter the store one by one. Who dares to squeeze? Don''t blame me for being impolite!" Tang Ruyan loosened his hand holding the young man''s cheek in front, wiped his nose blood on his shoulder, and said coldly. Hearing her words, the crowded crowd behind looked at each other. Only then did they know that they really had to queue up. One of the middle-aged people glanced around lightly and said leisurely: "this young lady, I''m an eighth level war pet master. I don''t know if I can give priority to..." "Can''t you hear me? Are you deaf?" Tang Ruyan glared at him. The middle-aged man was stunned. Other people around looked at the middle-aged man and were surprised. Unexpectedly, this Mediterranean was an eighth order war pet master. It was dangerous. I didn''t provoke him before Under Tang Ruyan''s orders, everyone had to line up. After the crowd was no longer chaotic, Tang Ruyan took back his eyes, suddenly switched to a smiling face for a second, and said to the boy in front who had not cleaned his nose blood: "welcome, little sir. Please come in." The speed of face change stunned the people in the queue behind. The boy was also a little distracted. He smiled and scratched his head. Under her sign of inviting in, he walked into the store. "Please, don''t worry, take your time." Tang Ruyan smiled professionally. Chapter 387 Under the guidance of Tang Ruyan, customers lined up to enter the store. Su Ping also opened the register and continued to entertain customers, register and charge fees. Seeing Su Ping behind the counter, new customers who had previously been curious about the store suddenly became cold and silent and dared not talk at will. At the end of World War I yesterday, Su Ping''s face had been spread all over the Internet through video. At the moment, he will never admit his mistake. This is the killing of three Title level murderers! In addition to the silence of new customers, some old customers are also nervous. Although they have met Su Ping many times, they have not felt much before, but now they are different. The latter is a terrorist who can easily kill the title. No matter how the real cultivation is, the combat power is here. The location is equivalent to the title, and it is the top title. The shop became very quiet. Everyone was in line and no one whispered. Everything is going on in silence. Su Ping also felt the strange atmosphere and had some helplessness in her heart, but she didn''t say much. She registered and charged fees step by step. Seeing that all the customers were nervous, Su Ping suddenly felt that she had caused too much deterrence, but she couldn''t explain anything. Soon, one by one, customers finished registering and charging and left the store. Some of the customers wanted to cultivate high pet animals, but Su Ping had to decline. Each more person asked, his heart was more urgent to upgrade the cultivation service. Due to the booming business and the quiet queue, Joanna told Su Ping that the shop was full in just two hours. Su Ping took a look at the new income. It was not much time difference from the usual full seats. When he was about to inform the customers, the business ended today and began again tomorrow. Seeing the naughty boy who was about to close soon after opening, the customers behind him were a little anxious, but thinking of Su Ping''s performance yesterday, they had to shake their heads and leave with a sigh. Some of the old customers have adapted, while some new customers are stunned. Unexpectedly, there are stores that don''t make money. At the end of business, Su Ping found several small whiteboards to write down the number of customers received every day and the business hours. However, after writing them, they were erased. She exercised and nurtured war pets every day. Sometimes she needed to cultivate more, and sometimes she could return in advance. It''s hard for him to book a time unless it''s open in the afternoon. After all, no matter how late the cultivation is, it will always open the next afternoon. Hang the written whiteboard outside the store. Su Ping goes back to the store, picks up the list and takes a look at the time. It''s noon. I don''t know what to eat at noon. When Su Ping thought so, someone came outside the store again. "Brother su." It was Dao Zun who came in. Dao Zun''s dress is a little strange. He is wearing a professional custom-made plaid shirt, a British retro duck tongue hat and broken jeans. At first glance, he thought he was a fashion talent. Su Ping took a look at this dress and was a little surprised. She felt that it was inconsistent with Dao Zun''s momentum. "Where''s your skeleton?" As soon as he entered the door, Dao Zun Leng handsome asked about Su Ping''s war pet. He was more interested in skeleton species than Su Ping. Su Ping thought that he came to teach the little skeleton sabre, but the little skeleton had been able to learn better sabre in the demigod meteorite. After all, the lowest taught in it was the legendary true God, and there was also the God of heaven. He didn''t lack the daozun to guide him. "I''m resting." Su Ping said, thinking that he didn''t bring the little skeleton to cultivate the world during this period of time, the skeleton King blood of the little skeleton has been almost completely transformed. It is estimated that in these days, it will be able to completely transform. At that time, the upper limit of the blood of the little skeleton is the skeleton King level. In this way, based on the current combat power of the little skeleton, it is estimated that the qualification evaluation will have to be reduced. Dao Zun said with a smile, "I think there are many people outside. The business of the store is good recently." "Yes, it''s not. The league has just ended and took advantage of the situation to publicize a wave." "Brother Su really has a business mind." "Hehe, have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." "Let''s eat together." "That''s OK." Su Ping immediately closed the shop and invited daozun to dinner at home. And next to Tang Ruyan, Su Ping called together. But Tang Ruyan was in a daze. Dao Zun? She was a little confused. I didn''t expect to see such a figure as Dao Zun in Su Ping''s shop. Tang Ruyan was in the picture scroll when Dao Zun came here several times before, but Tang Ruyan saw Dao Zun''s face with her own eyes in the secret territory. Besides entering the secret territory, she knew the existence of Dao Zun long ago. This is a very famous top power in Asia! Even the Tang family are willing to spend a lot of money on recruitment, but the latter works under legend, and they dare not venture to extend an invitation. "You... Are you a cold elder?" Back to God, Tang Ruyan couldn''t help but tunnel carefully. Dao Zun took a look at him. Few people can know his surname. After all, his identity information can not be found by ordinary online search. It is confidential. "You look familiar. Are you the one from the Tang family?" Dao Zun suddenly saw that the girl looked familiar. He soon remembered and couldn''t help but be stunned. The young leader of the Tang family is in Su Ping''s shop? Is Su Ping related to the Tang family? "Uh huh!" Tang Ruyan was so excited that his eyes were almost wet, and hurriedly said, "master Dao, can you take me away?" "Leave?" Dao Zun was stunned and confused. Tang Ruyan immediately stood next to Dao Zun, away from Su Ping, and said, "senior, I''m imprisoned here by him. Can you take me back to the Tang family? Our Tang family will thank you very much." Dao Zun was even more stunned. Imprisoned? He turned to look at Su Ping, but saw the latter''s indifferent expression, some silly eyes. This guy imprisoned the young leader of the Tang family here? In other words, since it is a prisoner, why do you stay so swaggering in the store? "Sorry..." Returning to God, Dao Zun smiled bitterly and declined. Tang Ruyan was stunned. He immediately thought of his previous conversation with Su Ping. It seemed that he was very familiar. He couldn''t help turning pale and said, "Dao, Dao, master, I promise that as long as you take me away, we Tang family will let bygones be bygones. I guarantee it!" Dao Zun smiled bitterly and thought what you Tang family could blame. The old man almost got killed when he came. Don''t you ask for trouble to avenge yourself for the weight of your Tang family? Moreover, although he seems free, he is also under house arrest by Su Ping. He must teach the skeleton every week, which is tantamount to a disguised bondage. It''s just that he taught and taught himself. He didn''t think it was a bondage. "Well, I really can''t do it, or you''d better beg brother su." Dao Zun coughed softly. Tang Ruyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that daozun would stand on Su Ping''s side resolutely in front of her identity. Can''t she compare with Su Ping?! Or is the friendship between the two unusual? She was a little frustrated and turned to Su Ping. Su Ping glanced at her and said, "you talk so much and have strength. Don''t eat lunch and stay in the store." With that, he put the register and said to the knife respect, "let''s go." Tang Ruyan was dumb. I didn''t expect to lose my lunch under some first aid "This guy is always so confident, so he is a man like daozun." Tang Ruyan looked at their backs and gnashed his teeth. With a bang, the store door closed and locked Tang Ruyan inside. Outside the store, Su Ping saw many figures gathered here, a large number of media. He frowned slightly, ignored it and walked along the eaves with Dao Zun. These media saw Su Ping and wanted to come forward for an interview, but they didn''t dare. They seemed to hesitate. When they hesitated, Su Ping had left. Go home. Su Ping asked his mother to help cook two more dishes. Li Qingru was also very happy to see the visitors. Su Ping just entered the house and found that Wu Guansheng was also there. He was chatting with Su Lingyue and teaching her treatment skills. Daozun also saw Wu Guansheng, slightly stunned, soon relieved, and a bitter smile flashed in his eyes. Wu Guansheng also saw Dao Zun and immediately thought of his agreement with Su Ping. The two exchanged greetings. Seeing that the food was almost ready, Su Ping asked them to wash their hands and prepare for dinner. At dinner, Su Ping also casually introduced Dao Zun to his mother, but he didn''t introduce it in detail. He only said his real name, Leng handsome. Seeing the fashionable Mr. Leng, Li Qingru took him as a model. After all, Dao Zun''s figure is really commendable and very standard. This also made Wu Guansheng at the same table almost spray rice. When the meal was almost ready, suddenly there was a cry outside. At the same time, a gust of wind swept through the street. Su Ping heard the news, took some chopsticks and vegetables, walked out with his rice bowl, came to the door, and saw a shadow outside the street and a giant bird flying above. Chapter 388 Ninth level monster, golden crowned eagle king! The spread length of a pair of golden wings is hundreds of meters! The pressure on the street rolled up the dust and fog on the ground. All the other small shops in the street ran to the door in panic and looked up. The reporters gathered at the end of the street were also stunned one by one and hurried to capture the scene with a camera. Su Ping sensed that the bird king had a human breath on his back and knew that he was a tamed war pet. He covered the mouth of the bowl with his hand to avoid the rolled up dust from flying into the bowl. He was about to say something. Suddenly, a figure jumped off the back of the golden crowned eagle king, which was exactly flying off. The figure carried a metal box in his hand and flew directly outside the little naughty shop. Su Ping looked at it and suddenly thought that the materials he asked Lin Ziqing for yesterday had been delivered so soon? It was said that the day after tomorrow. It seems that this man has to be forced. After eating two mouthfuls of rice, he gathered Xingli to cover his rice bowl. Su Ping walked quickly with thunder on her feet. As soon as her figure flashed, she appeared outside the little naughty shop. The man with the box in his hand was a strong middle-aged man with a cold temperament, wearing sunglasses and a suit, like a man in black. He was about to knock on the door when he suddenly felt a certain momentum. Turning his head, he saw the figure wearing slippers, a rice bowl and a pure white sleeveless T-shirt flashing over. The previous moment is still hundreds of meters away, and the next second has appeared in front of us. Reggie? The eyes behind the sunglasses coagulated slightly. "Was it sent by Lin Ziqing?" Su Ping asked. The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly when he heard Su Ping calling Lin Ziqing''s name, but he recognized Su Ping. It was the man Lin Ziqing told him. He had seen the picture and was himself. Before coming here, Lin Zi took a customs clearance photo. Treat the boy politely and don''t offend him! He couldn''t help looking at the young man, but he couldn''t see anything strange. The cultivation breath was very general. However, the speed of the outbreak at that moment was very amazing. That was not what he could do with such cultivation. Sure enough, it''s a little special. "That''s right." The middle-aged man nodded and said, "you are Mr. Su Ping. Mr. Lin took special care and asked me to hand this thing to you." "Well, I am." Su Ping was surprised to see that it was sent by Lin Ziqing. The last material was finally available. The Jinwu magic body he had mastered could finally be officially refined into the first layer! Open the door! Su Ping thought and the door behind her opened. "Come in." Su Ping said, carrying a bowl, went in and saw Tang Ruyan sitting on the sofa, eating cold drinks from the refrigerator in the store, which he specially prepared. "Ah?" Seeing Su Ping suddenly coming, Tang Ruyan was having a cold drink. She suddenly felt guilty of being a thief, but soon she noticed the man in black next to Su Ping. The undisguised breath emitted from the latter made her pupils shrink, which made her very familiar with those titles in the family. Another title level? "Open the box and have a look." Su Ping said. Although he knew Lin Ziqing didn''t dare to deceive him, he still had to check the goods. The man in black nodded. When he came in, his eyes behind his sunglasses also glanced at the shop quickly. He was curious about the shop that even linziqing was afraid of. However, he didn''t see anything strange, but the interior space was large and the decoration was good. As for the girl who ate cold drinks, he directly ignored her and didn''t recognize her. "OK." Promise, the man in black carefully carried the box and came to the table. After entering the password, the box opened slowly. A chill gushed out of the box. Su Ping looked inside and found that it was what he wanted. "Close it." Su Ping said directly after reading it. It didn''t work immediately. Seeing Su Ping''s acceptance, the man in Black said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." "OK." The man in black immediately said goodbye to Su Ping. After leaving the store, he glanced at the media gathered outside the store and raised his eyebrows slightly. Just as he was about to fly back to the golden feather crowned eagle king, suddenly, a chariot came from the street and soon came outside the store. The chariot stopped and two figures came down from the inside. Two titles! The man in black saw his pupils shrink. I didn''t expect that in such a base city, I could casually meet two titles at once, and it was in such a shabby street. Looking from a high altitude, the neighborhood, including other nearby streets, has a very poor environment. The roads are potholed and dilapidated, but the decoration of this store is magnificent here. The two of them who had just got off the bus were stunned to see the man in black at the door of the little naughty. They also feel that there is no hidden Title smell on the latter, which is a title medium strong! Look at this dress. Is it a naughty doorman? With doubts in their hearts, they came from the crowd. The reporters gathered around were also very surprised when they saw the existence of the two. Some of the veteran journalists suddenly changed their faces and showed an extremely frightened look. They recognized them. They were two elders of the Zhou family! They were all title level figures, and decades ago, they were the people of the upper class in Longjiang. Basically, the rich and big people of that generation knew them all. Including today, their annual birthday will still attract countless billionaires to visit and give gifts! This is a real big man! In the Longjiang River, you can shake your feet! Other new reporters were attracted by the chariot, which is the most top standard pioneer chariot. In addition to being the top pioneers, those who can afford such chariots must also have channels and money. There are no more than 20 such chariots in the whole Longjiang base city! Twenty cars sounds like a lot, but among the tens of millions of people in Longjiang and countless rich and important people, this number is not enough. The crowd automatically divided a passage for two people to pass through. No one dares to stop. They walked along the crowd to the outside of the store and walked up the steps step by step. When they saw the two dragon sculptures outside the little naughty store, their faces changed slightly. They had the feeling of being stared by strange animals. Although they have seen this store many times in the video, they have not visited it in person. Now standing outside the store, the two dragon sculptures give them a very realistic feeling. That special feeling can not be transmitted by virtual video. Moreover, the stronger the cultivation, the deeper the feeling. "Is boss Su at home?" one of the elders spoke to the man in black and regarded him as the guard of the shop. After all, it makes sense to use Su Ping''s terrorist force to make a title level middle guard. The man in black was stunned. He knew Su Ping''s name, which was obviously asked of him. These two title level old people have given him a lot of oppression. Their accomplishments are higher than him. They should both be title level superiors! They''re all looking for Su Ping? The man in black was a little frightened. Zhan Chong respected his strength. He immediately nodded and said politely, "are you looking for Mr. Su? He''s in there." "Mr. Su?" hearing this title, they were stunned and looked at him strangely. This man seems to be unfamiliar with Su Ping. At this time, Su Ping had put the material box into the pet room and closed the door. No one could go in without his permission. It was an absolutely safe place. "Huh?" Sensing the smell of the door, Su Ping looked at the door and found that one of them looked familiar. He soon remembered that he was an old man of the Zhou family, Zhou Tianguang. Su Ping still has some impressions of this clan old man. He can be regarded as the leading figure in their Zhou family. As for another old man, Su Ping didn''t know him. "Zhou Tianlin didn''t come?" Su Ping said in surprise. Hearing Su Ping''s inquiry, their faces changed slightly and immediately filled with smiles. "The patriarch has something to deal with. He really can''t leave. He specially asked the two of us to come together. This is a small gift we brought to show our sincerity." With that, Zhou Tianguang handed out a small box in his hand. The box was like a grindstone. It was long and the steel grain on the surface gave people a feeling of incomparable delicacy. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He invited the patriarch. As a result, the patriarch didn''t dare to come. He only sent two elders. It seems that the family wants to be vague this week. He wanted to see what it was. He wanted to replace the patriarch with a gift. "What''s this?" Su Ping asked directly. Zhou Tianguang smiled bitterly when he saw that Su Ping was so direct and didn''t greet each other. But he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction on the surface. He opened the box with a smile. There were two tubes of bright red liquid inside. "These are two tubes of dragon beast blood essence!" Zhou Tianguang looked a little serious, even a little reluctant in his eyes. He said: "this is not the blood essence of an ordinary dragon beast, but the blood essence of a legendary dragon beast. Boss Su has a top dragon beast like a purgatory candle dragon beast. This dragon blood is a great tonic for him. I hope boss Su''s Dragon beast will become stronger and stronger, and I wish boss Su more and more powerful!" Upon hearing this, Su Ping was disappointed. Legendary dragon blood essence? This is really a great remedy, which can quickly improve the cultivation of purgatory candle dragon beast. But the key is that he doesn''t need to let the purgatory candle dragon beast improve his cultivation. On the contrary, he has to find a way to suppress its cultivation. In this way, it can be rated as a superior qualification only when it reaches 10 points of combat power at level 6, so that his store can unlock the service of cultivating higher war pets. Moreover, if he really wants to legendary dragon beast blood essence, he can get even legendary dragon blood with Joanna''s assistant in the demigod meteorite field. Seeing Su Ping''s disappointment on his face, Zhou Tianlin and the old clan around him were stunned. The man in black who didn''t leave outside the store was surprised by Zhou Tianlin''s words. Legendary dragon blood essence? That''s how you gave it to this boy? Tang Ruyan nearby also looked stunned. He didn''t feel the cold drink melt in his hand. The two titles came to the door and wanted to send something to Su Ping to please Su Ping? What the hell is this guy?! Chapter 389 Tang Ruyan suddenly found that he had never really understood the boy. There is a saying how to say, I try to overestimate the result or underestimate you! This is used to describe Tang Ruyan''s mood at the moment. It''s more suitable. First, the title level came to Su Ping to transport things, and then two title levels came to give gifts to please. Before, daozun and Su Ping were brothers The more she thought about it, the more surprised she was, and there was a confused look in her eyes. "Nothing but this?" Su Ping asked. Zhou Tianguang and the old man nearby looked at each other. Two tubes of legendary dragon and beast blood essence were extremely expensive. Su Ping was not satisfied? "Well, boss Su, what else do you need?" Zhou Tianguang restrained his dissatisfaction and smiled. He knows Su Ping''s fighting power. This guy is enough to suppress a family. No matter how hard such a monster tosses, they can''t afford to offend and can only please. "I don''t need this dragon blood. Take it back and exchange it for something else." Su Ping said. They were stunned. Next to Tang Ruyan is also staring at him. Don''t you want the blood essence of the legendary dragon beast? This is a priceless treasure for the war pet division with dragon and beast pet! Seeing Su Ping''s disdain on his face, the two old men were a little confused. "This... OK." Zhou Tianguang can only promise carefully. Just in my heart, for something else? It''s hard to find something comparable to the Dragon beast''s blood essence, unless it''s the top secret treasure scarce in their Zhou family. But those things are used by the town people. How can they be sent out. Both had headaches. "When you two come, just sit down. When other families arrive, let''s have a meeting." Su Ping said, without putting on airs. After all, they are the first to come. Compared with other families, they are sincere. Moreover, the legendary dragon and beast blood essence is indeed a rare commodity. Otherwise, it is necessary for him to cultivate the world. I don''t know where I got it this week. It seems that I gave up some hard work. "OK." "Boss Su hasn''t eaten yet. It seems that we came in a hurry." Seeing Su Ping''s easygoing attitude, the two elders were secretly relieved. Seeing the rice bowl in Su Ping''s hand, they also smiled and exchanged greetings. Su Ping nodded and said to Tang Ruyan, "entertain them. Don''t run around. I''ll go to dinner first and come back later." Tang Ruyan returned to his senses and immediately promised. The second old man noticed Tang Ruyan next to him. He suddenly felt familiar. Suddenly, Zhou Tianguang seemed to think of something. His pupils suddenly shrunk and his eyes were shocked. But soon, the shock was quickly covered up, and his expression was forced to be natural without any disclosure. Su Ping took his job and was ready to leave the store for home. He found that the man in black was still at the door. He was surprised and said, "what else?" "Well, it''s okay." "Oh." Without answering, Su Ping whispered her slippers and turned away. As soon as she got home, Su Ping was sad to find that there were not many meat dishes left on the table. These guys were all carnivores. The delivery came at a bad time. I don''t know it''s time for people to eat at noon?! "What''s going on outside?" After Su Ping came back, Dao Zun asked in surprise. Both he and Wu Guansheng felt the seal outside. "Nothing. I ordered something. The express brother just delivered it." Su Ping said. Dao Zun and Wu Guansheng looked at each other and were surprised. They didn''t feel so simple. Su Ping ignored them, pulled quickly and ate quickly. When he saw that others had already put a bowl to eat, he looked at Su Lingyue and saw that her broken finger had regenerated, but it grew slowly, like the size of a four or five-year-old child. Her fingers were short and fat, inexplicably cute. With Wu Guansheng''s therapeutic ability, regeneration of severed limbs is OK, let alone regeneration of severed fingers. "Mom, I''m back at the store." Su Ping got up and said. "Well, be polite to customers," my mother habitually told me. Su Ping promised and got up to leave. Seeing that Su Ping was leaving, daozun also got up, politely said goodbye to Li Qingru, said goodbye to Wu Guansheng and Su Lingyue, and followed Su Ping to the store. The man in black who stayed at the door of the shop had left with the golden crowned eagle king. Su Ping and Dao Zun entered the store together and saw Tang Ruyan sitting next to the two titles of the Zhou family, chatting with them. He looked very familiar. Seeing Su Ping coming in, Tang Ruyan''s words rattled and smiled at him. Su Ping glanced at her and ignored her. The two old people sitting on the sofa also felt Su Ping and immediately looked up. At this look, their expressions were stunned and stunned. "Dao... Zun?" They were stunned and stood up suddenly the next moment, a little shocked. Is there a strong man like daozun behind this shop? The rumor from the herdsman was true?! Both of them were shocked. Daozun is the top title in Asia. It''s equivalent to Qin Duhuang, the angry God in his youth. It''s incredible that such a figure is in Su Ping''s shop! Dao Zun didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, there were two more titles in Su Ping''s shop, but they weren''t those he knew at the same level as him. When they recognized themselves, they nodded to them. At this time, the roar of a chariot outside the street sounded. Soon, the chariot sped outside the shop. A commotion broke out again among the reporters outside. Then, two titles came up along the steps. Several people turned to look, and Zhou Tianguang immediately recognized that they were two old guys of the Ye family. Ye Qiu and ye Zhan. Seeing the two elders of the Zhou family in the store, the two elders of the Ye family were stunned, but they quickly reacted and scolded the old fox. They went out fast enough. Unexpectedly, the Zhou family was faster this year. But the next moment, they saw the figure next to Su Ping. He was stunned at the sight. They also recognized Dao Zun. They didn''t expect to see such a top figure here. This is the existence of hope to become a legend! They were flattered and didn''t dare to put on airs. They hurried in. "Hello, boss su. Is this Dao Zun? Hello." They had an excellent attitude and exchanged greetings. Dao Zun is also polite. After all, the other party is a title. "The head of your Ye family is also inseparable from you?" Su Ping slightly raised her eyebrows. The head of the Zhou family didn''t come, and the Ye family didn''t come. It seems that they are afraid of the head coming forward, what is involved, or the safety of the head. From this point of view, it is estimated that most of the remaining three families are the same. He doesn''t look very good. If the patriarch doesn''t come, what can he say to these elders. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the two elders of the Ye family were stunned. They looked a little embarrassed, but they were all old foxes. They soon smiled and found a reason. At first glance, this reason seems to be really forced. Su Ping ignored them and asked them to sit anywhere and continue to wait for other families to come. Dao Zun next to him also saw that these people seemed to be invited. It seems that they came unfortunately today. What''s going to happen in the store. However, after all, the titles of these small places can''t make much noise. He didn''t get involved. He wanted to ask Su Ping for a small skeleton and take it to training. Su Ping didn''t give the little skeleton to him immediately. After all, if he didn''t have a good conversation with the five families later, he still needed to let the little skeleton suppress them. Please take a seat next to Dao Zun. Su Ping took a cold drink from the refrigerator and sat down on the sofa to eat. "Brother Leng?" "Well, you can." Su Ping immediately took out another sugar cone and handed it to him. Looking at Su Ping and Dao Zun sitting on the sofa eating sweet cones, the four elders all have strange faces. Tang Ruyan next to them also thinks that this picture is somewhat dramatic. "Boss Su, this is a little thought of our Ye family." The second old man of the Ye family sat for a while. When he saw that Su Ping ignored them, he also took out a gift. Su Ping glanced, "what?" The second elder of the Ye family opened it immediately. The gift they prepared is an extremely valuable and powerful secret treasure. It is a pendant necklace. The crystal on the pendant has a strange effect and can warm up the spirit. Su Ping lost interest when he heard this. He had the secret of warming up his mental strength. In the Dragon King''s secret place, he took at least three of these treasures, of which the one with the best effect was left on him. The secondary soul lamp was given to Su Lingyue. "This is for Miss Su, but it''s most suitable." the second old man of the Ye family smiled politely. Su Ping took it and thought that the soul lamp could be given to her mother, which was given to Su Lingyue. "Make do with it." Su Ping said casually. She didn''t care much and put the pendant away. Seeing Su Ping''s appearance, the two elders of the Ye family were a little embarrassed. They were not sure what Su Ping meant. Did they really like it or did they like it clearly, but it was not enough? At this time, the sound of chariots sounded one after another. The remaining three families seem to have come one after another. Su Ping found that what he had guessed earlier was right. All the people who came were clan elders of major families. Among them, the Qin family sent a clan elder and Qin Shuhai, who had a little friendship with Su Ping. Chapter 390 "Brother Su!" Qin Shuhai noticed the two sculptures at the door. He felt a little strange and his heart was dark, but he had already walked to the door. His attention didn''t stay too much on the sculpture. At a glance, he saw Su Ping sitting on the sofa inside. He immediately walked in with a smile and greeted warmly and familiar. Su Ping saw him and nodded slightly. The shepherd and the two elders sent by the Liu family had no relationship with Qin Shuhai and Su Ping. They just said hello to boss Su and looked at the store at the same time. I was surprised to see that their perception could not extend into many closed rooms in the store! It''s like being blocked by a border. However, they don''t feel the existence of boundary energy at all! Very weird! "It seems that the patriarchs of your three families have something to do?" Su Ping sat on the sofa and didn''t get up, but said faintly. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the faces of the three families changed slightly. Qin Shuhai quickly said with a smile: "brother Su, my family leader has something important to do. He specially sent me to come with Haotian old man. Haotian old man is the same generation as the family leader in our Qin family. He is the family leader''s cousin. In order to show his sincerity, the family leader specially prepared a small profit. I hope you don''t mind." With that, he turned his hand and took out a gift box. At this time, his Yu Guang saw that the two elders of the Zhou family and the Ye family had also brought gifts, and they had already opened them. These old guys... He said a word in his heart and didn''t sell off any more. He opened the gift box directly. In the gift box is a green spirit grass, sealed in a transparent bottle. The emerald green color emitted by the spirit grass reflects the golden silk in the gift box green. This is a real spirit grass, and the quality is excellent. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and recognized it at a glance. It was Phoenix frost and green grass. It is said that the Phoenix was born in the nest. After being baptized by the power of the Phoenix, it has strong life energy. As long as there is one breath, no matter how many injuries can be cured, it is not too much to say that it is a second life. Such spirit grass will hardly be sold in the market outside. Su Ping didn''t expect that the pen given by the Qin family was so big. If it is sincere, it is almost as sincere as the patriarch''s personal visit! When the other four families saw the Phoenix frost and green grass, their pupils shrank. They looked at Qin Shuhai in shock. They didn''t expect that the Qin family would be so willing to pay for their money! You know, this little naughty has offended the star organization. It''s hard to say whether he can get through this. When the star organization comes, I''m sure he can''t afford to go around. Giving such an expensive gift now is equivalent to floating in the water. He will eventually fall into the hands of the Star organization and offend the star organization! The Qin family is always as cunning as a fox. They never make mistakes in chess. How could they play such a dangerous chess this time?! After seeing Qin Shuhai''s gift, the two old shepherds nearby looked a little ugly. They felt as if they had been calculated. Not only have they been calculated, but it is estimated that other families have also been calculated by the old fox of the Qin family! The patriarchs of the five families didn''t come, naturally it was tacit understanding from each other, and there was a secret meeting. At present, the Qin family did not come in person as agreed, but the gift he gave was no less than coming in person! In this way, the four of them seem completely insincere. The two elders of the shepherd family don''t know about the gifts prepared by other families, but they don''t think they will surpass the Phoenix frost and green grass. Next to them, the two elders of the Liu family all looked gloomy, but there was a flash of ridicule at the bottom of their eyes. This time, the Qin family took the wrong chess! "Nice gift." Su Ping opened his mouth and collected the Phoenix frost and green grass. This gift made him very satisfied, because only he knew that it was one of the auxiliary materials for him to cultivate the second layer of Jinwu magic body! He called five families this time, and also wanted to use them to search for the cultivation materials of Jinwu God and devil body for him. Now he has already harvested a taste before opening his mouth, which surprised him very much. Seeing Su Ping accept the gift, Qin Shuhai breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. After the Qin family''s gift, the second elder of the shepherd family also came forward to give a gift. Their gift turned out to be a pet egg. This is a dragon''s egg. It can be seen from the cyan pattern on the eggshell that it is the egg of the Ninth level dragon beast of the wind system and the night wind dragon. Although it is not an extremely rare dragon beast, it is also a species in the top 50 of the Dragon stage, which is relatively precious. However, Su Ping took a look, but he didn''t accept it. He was just a nine step dragon beast. He wasn''t rare at all. At present, he didn''t plan to add a new pet beast to himself. Moreover, if you really want to add it, he can be bred in the breeding spirit pool. At present, the breeding spirit pool has been raised to level 4. There is a high probability that it can directly breed pet animals of legendary blood. Su Ping has no interest in this legendary dragon beast egg. After all, he still has to continue to cultivate it. If it is cultivated again, its combat power will not exceed the purgatory candle dragon beast in his hand. Moreover, if he really has the energy to cultivate it, he might as well continue to train the purgatory candle dragon beast. If he accepts a new pet, he must have a unique ability that can fill some of his weaknesses. Otherwise, even if he is of legendary descent, Su Ping has to consider one or two. Seeing Su Ping''s refusal, the two old shepherds were stunned and somewhat stunned. Is there anyone who refuses the Dragon beast? Everyone nearby was also surprised, including Qin Shuhai and Dao Zun. No matter what, they can also be used as a deputy pet. No one would think there are too many pet animals with the top combat power of the same level. "It''s good to change something else, such as Phoenix frost, green grass and so on." Su Ping said. The two old shepherds were silent and smiled bitterly. Of course, Phoenix frost and green grass are good. This is the second life. It has the effect of super first aid under the legend. Even the legend will not dislike it. I don''t know what the Qin family thinks. There are too many babies. They are willing to pay so much money. Since Su Ping didn''t accept it, the second elder of the shepherd family had to put away the dragon egg and leave it in the family warehouse to distribute it to the outstanding children of the family. At the end of their gift, the second old man of the Liu family also squeezed out a smiling face and came forward to take out the gift. Their eggs are also pet eggs, and they are two, but they are all of eighth level blood. Seeing their moves, several families nearby were stunned. Then they looked at Su Ping with great interest and looked at the Liu family again. The Liu family had a holiday with Su Ping. They all knew that Su Ping had to blame the Liu family for having to win the championship. Originally, the little naughty shop of others announced to escort the top 100, which was already very low-key. You Liu family had to compare with others. As a result, you didn''t understand their strength, compared yourself with blood and blood, and they didn''t have the chance to compete for the championship. Now it''s too shabby to give these two eighth order pet eggs as gifts. The market price of these two eggs is only about millions. Do millions count in their eyes? Not at all. Just pulling a leg hair is more than that. If two adult and well bred eighth order war pets are worth at least tens of millions, they are barely comparable to the ninth order dragon and beast egg of the shepherd. After all, eggs have to spend countless resources to cultivate. The greater the cost of spending, the better the cultivation. Otherwise, even the top dragons and beasts are not as good as wild dragons and beasts if they are not well cultivated and grow up. Su Ping''s eyes shifted from the two eggs to the old faces of the two Liu families. She wanted to see what their expressions were. She could have the face to take out the two eggs after the shepherd. There was also a trace of embarrassment on the faces of the two Liu family elders, but after all, they had lived for decades and had seen everything. They had experienced even more embarrassing things. At the moment, they still smiled and kept talking about the many benefits of the two pet eggs. And the people nearby didn''t say a word. Su Ping was also expressionless. After they talked for a long time, he wanted to laugh. "Do you treat me Su Ping as a fool, or do you think that I Su Ping provoked the star organization and will be finished, so you fool me with this?" When they finished, Su Ping said directly. Other families also looked at the two elders of the Liu family with a happy attitude. Although everyone doesn''t look good at Xiao naughty and Su Ping, you can''t show it so frankly! You Liu family are a big family. You are so stingy, but you are really muddy! "Boss Su, don''t get me wrong. We really don''t mean that. Why don''t we go back and get two ninth order pet eggs?" The two Liu family elders also laughed. Although they despised Su Ping and thought that he and the store would soon be finished, under Su Ping''s cold eyes, they suddenly thought that this guy could easily kill the title level. If this guy runs to their Liu family and makes a big fuss before the star organization comes, it''s really unbearable. "Are you old enough to have something wrong with your ears and can''t hear me clearly? I open a pet shop. I''ll be short of pet eggs? Even if the eggs of the golden dragon are given to me, I don''t want them!" Su Ping sneered and said, "you Liu family think I''m going to die. No matter what I give, it''s a waste, right?" The two Liu family elders suddenly changed their faces and hurriedly said, "boss Su, we don''t mean that. It''s all a misunderstanding." "I remember, we still have a gift. It''s a secret treasure of protection, which can resist the energy attack of the Ninth level." another old Liu family suddenly clenched his teeth, took an ancient jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Su Ping. Everyone looked at Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t reach out to pick it up. The jade pendant was obviously a secret treasure used by the old man himself. It was just that the situation was wrong and wanted to be a gift. "This kind of rubbish, I Su Ping much!" In Su Ping''s eyes, the cold light suddenly bloomed, suddenly raised his hand, the golden light in the palm gathered, and a fist suddenly burst out! This punch is very fast. The air burst like a crackle. Zhenmo boxing! The momentum of this punch was like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, and suddenly hit the old Liu family''s face. At such a close distance, Su Ping is also a physical cultivation with strong physical quality. Under his sudden outbreak, the old root of the Liu family could not respond and looked shocked. Other people''s pupils shrink. Unexpectedly, Su Ping said he would do it. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill in public because of this?! Boom! A shield appears. The next moment, the golden fist smashed on the shield. With a bang, the shield broke. The endless power suddenly swept through, blowing the old black and white hair of the Liu family back and straightening it. The fist stopped at the tip of the old man''s nose. It''s only two centimeters from his eyes! The strong wind and power on the fist made the old man''s pupils instinctively shrink to the pinhole. At the next moment, Su Ping took his fist back and sat back on the sofa. The jade pendant handed out by the old Liu family suddenly turned into powder with a bang. The shield that was automatically propped up by the secret treasure of the jade pendant was crushed by one punch, resulting in the destruction of the secret treasure. The secret treasure that the Liu family was always ready to offer to Su Ping was completely gone. "Su Ping is not a rag collector. I don''t want anything. Bring it to my eyes." Su Ping leaned on the sofa and said coldly. Chapter 391 The old Liu family looked pale and sweated all over. Just at that moment, he felt death coming on his face, like half a foot in the gate of hell. Although Liu Tianzong and other ethnic elders have heard how Su Ping is a powerful demon, including in the League video, he also saw that the young man has extraordinary combat power, but now he realized that what they said is not exaggerated. The young man is simply a fierce monster! The power of Su Ping''s fist deterred everyone else. The eyes of the major families were shocked, but they had been prepared before. After all, they had seen Su Ping''s League video, which was barely acceptable, but it was more intense under the close feeling at the moment. At this moment, the bottom of their hearts regarded the boy as an equal existence with them. Not because of the mystery behind the boy, nor because of the boy''s war pet, just because of his own strength! Nearby, daozun and Tang Ruyan felt the most shocking. They have known Su Ping for some time. Unexpectedly, Su Ping is such a terrible guy! Daozun has seen a lot of extremely talented people, including himself, but he can understand that he relies on Zhan Chong to suppress the title, but with his own strength... He doubts whether Su Ping has hidden his age or disguised his cultivation realm. Tang Ruyan looked dull. She knew that Su Ping was a genius and more evil than her, but now this scene broke her cognition again. Just like the previous sentence, she had overestimated Su Ping as much as possible. Unexpectedly, she underestimated him! Moreover, she felt that this guy seemed to be hiding something and didn''t reveal his real strength! "Sue, boss sue, please calm down." Another old Liu family nearby is also sweating. If Su Pinggang really kills, once he kills, he may not be able to escape. It is estimated that he will have to stay here. After all, this store is Su Ping''s territory. Their perception of some rooms in it can''t penetrate. Who knows if there are other powerful people living in it? At the moment, his title to Su Ping has changed from "you" to "you". "We didn''t think about it well. Please give us another chance to make up for it. If boss Su needs anything, just say it." the old Liu family quickly laughed. Su Ping snorted coldly. He had to be angry before people were in awe. Although these ethnic elders are high-ranking and in charge of the party, their brains may not be much smarter than ordinary people. Like countless princes and generals, there are lessons from history as a warning, but who can avoid repeating the mistakes? Ignorance and greed are regardless of class. This is human nature and will not be changed by knowledge, money and power! If it really changes, it is the saint, the real "God"! "You Liu family don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. I can regard the previous competition with my shop as pure commercial competition, without killing or blood! However, I know very well the abacus in your Liu family''s heart. I think Su Ping will be finished. Maybe I will secretly send a message to the star organization!" Su Ping''s eyes were as cold as a knife and said word by word: "but I tell you, if Su Ping dares to kill, he is not afraid of revenge! I am not a prisoner. If anyone offends me, one will kill one, and one hundred million will kill one hundred million!" He is by no means a good citizen. How much blood and darkness have you seen in the sea of corpses in the chaotic dead spirit world? How many lives and deaths have you experienced? But when he returned to the store, he hid all the anger in his heart and didn''t want it to affect his reason, so as not to hurt the people he really cherished. But to these outsiders, his hostility is not concealed at all! I''ll reason with you, but if you don''t reason, I''ll kill you and make you tremble! When the two Liu families heard Su Ping''s murderous words, their hearts trembled and they regretted it. If you knew this, you''d better deal with this store first. Their hearts are also wailing. Why doesn''t the star organization come?! "Go back and tell you the head of the Liu family. Since you can''t bear it, prepare half of my family property as an indemnity. Otherwise, there will be no one surnamed Liu in Longjiang in the future!" Su Ping said. The faces of the two old Liu families changed greatly. In a word, they want half of the Liu family''s property as compensation?! The elders of other families nearby also showed surprise. Unexpectedly, Su Ping had such a big appetite that he wanted half of the Liu family as soon as he opened his mouth, which was equivalent to the destruction of the Liu family! Is it just because the Liu family gives too few gifts? no They soon understood that since the Liu family expressed their attitude, they despised Su Ping and thought that Su Ping would soon be finished, which was too angry. It was also because the Liu family had a festival with Su Ping before, and now it is just a new enemy and old accounts! This guy keeps saying that store competition is just pure commercial competition, but now he has grasped the handle of the Liu family and wants to destroy the Liu family in one fell swoop! When the wicked, but still standing in the moral commanding heights! This is the really insidious and cunning "King"! For a time, the elders of all families showed deep fear in Su Ping''s eyes. They are not afraid of a brainless villain and can be used as a gun driver, but this kind of cunning guy is the most frightening! "Boss Su, this..." The two Liu family elders were sweating, and they felt a sense of disaster. If I had known this, let alone a nine step dragon egg, even if it was ten, they had to come up with it! Moreover, Su Ping said this in front of other families. Since he said it, he must perform it, otherwise his dignity will be lost, but if they want to let the Liu family really give half of their property, the Liu family will inevitably withdraw from the five families in Longjiang and will be gradually oppressed by other families in the future! Unless you leave Longjiang and go to other base cities to make a comeback. But that''s more difficult! Thinking of this, the backs of the two Liu family elders seemed to be pressed by a huge mountain, and their waist was almost bent to 90 degrees. "So busy?" Just then, a strong voice came from outside the store. Everyone was stunned. Everyone looked around and saw that on the steps outside the store, I don''t know when there was a burly man standing. The man was more than two meters tall, like an iron tower. His strong chest muscles were swollen, wearing a black sleeveless shirt and hanging a huge hammer behind him, giving people an inexplicable sense of oppression. When they saw this man, everyone in the store felt that the surrounding light seemed to be swallowed up. Dao Zun, sitting on the sofa, was stunned and suddenly stunned. He recognized the man. The top person in Asia. Title, king of weapons! He is called the king of war or the king of weapons! Qin Shuhai was stunned when he saw the man. The next moment, his face suddenly changed and looked frightened. He quickly turned his head and looked at Su Ping next to him. The star organization, unexpectedly, came to the door at this time! Just the day after the end of the league, I came to Longjiang and appeared outside Suping store! Qin Shuhai looked pale. At this time, they sat in Su Ping''s shop and showed it to the people of the star organization. They didn''t know what impact it would bring. When Su Ping saw this man, he was also stunned. He soon felt that this man had extraordinary momentum and should be the limit of the title. After all, he has seen a lot of Title limits recently. Those guys who are robbed by him every time are Title limits, and they are the limits in the limits, which has inspired the existence of Tianjie. Tang family, or star organization? Su Ping''s eyes moved and turned to take a look at Tang Ruyan next to her. But I saw a puzzled expression on her face. He immediately determined that this was the man in the starry sky. The reason why he decided that he was not a customer was because he felt an extremely vague killing intention from the latter. Although the murderous intention was well hidden, his sensitivity to murderous Qi, even the title limit of Dao Zun, was far inferior to him! He has absolute confidence in this. Chapter 392 "Huh? Dao Zun?" The burly figure standing at the door saw Su Ping and Dao Zun sitting on the sofa inside. He was not surprised to see Su Ping here. This is the person he was looking for. But, beside the boy, there is Dao Zun? He was a little surprised and his eyes flickered slightly. Dao Zun was one of the old man''s men. Could it be that what''s the relationship with the old man behind this store? If so, the problem is a little tricky. However, what surprised him was that the old man should not rashly offend them, unless there was great hatred. After all, the late legendary leader of their star organization had a good relationship with the old man. strange happenings! When the strong man turned his mind, Dao Zun didn''t continue to sit. He got up and greeted him and said, "brother Xie, aren''t you sitting in the well of the northern abyss? Why are you here in time?" There are two figures standing behind the strong man, both of which are Title level, but their bodies are blocked by the strong man and are not so conspicuous. At the moment, when they see Dao Zun, they both look surprised and think the same as the strong man. "I should ask you that. Why are you here?" Xie gange''s eyes flickered slightly. Through Dao Zun''s opening, he knew that the latter didn''t seem to know that the teenager had a holiday with their star organization. Otherwise, with Dao Zun''s temper, he won''t do such hypocritical and boring greetings. Hearing his words, Dao Zun turned his eyes angrily. He stayed here. Naturally, it was difficult to tell. In his opinion, the latter could come here for the same reason. Otherwise, as the king of weapons, how could he come to a small shop in such a remote base city? "Don''t ask me clearly. Since you''re here, come in." Dao Zun didn''t have a good way. He was too lazy to receive him again. He turned and returned to Su Ping. Xie gange:?? Why did you ask? But soon, he knew that Dao Zun misunderstood. This made him more confused. He glanced at the shop and saw many Title classes gathered. His eyebrows were slightly agitated. Before he came in, he felt the breath of these Title classes, but they were not the top title classes. He didn''t see it in his eyes. Only daozun and the sitting teenager could make him really take it seriously. "Is this boss Su?" Xie gange stepped into the store with a faint smile on his face. At this time, he didn''t find out the situation in Su Ping''s store. He didn''t make a direct challenge. Su Ping said calmly, "come shopping or find someone?" Xie gange didn''t care much about knowing his identity. He just smiled and said: "naturally, he came to want people. People who don''t know us are OK now?" Su Ping smiled faintly and didn''t answer, which meant that whether it was good or not had anything to do with you? At this time, the elders of other families also reacted. When they saw Dao Zun come forward to say hello, they were frightened. After all, it was by no means ordinary people who could let characters like Dao Zun come forward to say hello, and the oppressive feeling of this burly man was extremely strong. "Is it true that this is the person of the star organization?" "Why did the star organization send such a person?" "Surname Xie? Is it Xie gange, the king of weapons?" The elders are all in suspense. When Xie gange heard Su Ping''s words, he was slightly stunned. A cold light flashed in his eyes. His remaining light swept around the store and suddenly found the strangeness of the store. In fact, when he came to the door, he noticed something strange. The two dragon sculptures at the door gave him a very strange feeling, like living creatures. The vivid and strange feeling, even the works made by some top carving masters, did not give him such a strong feeling. And this shop is even more strange. In some closed rooms, his perception can''t penetrate half a minute! You know, if you can resist his perceptual penetration, unless it is in some extremely important places, there are top experts with heavy protection, but this small store is just a small store. What can be hidden and protected? There was something dignified in his eyes. The shop was really strange and strange. He didn''t get angry with Su Ping''s arrogant attitude, but went straight to the subject, looked directly at Su Ping and said, "brother Su, I''m the next member of the starry sky, Xie gange. I''m here to pick up a young man cultivated by the starry sky. Since you have the man in your hand, I hope you can give it to me. We have understood the reason of this matter, so we should expose it. What do you think? ¡° As soon as this remark came out, the elders of all families were shocked and looked at each other. Although I guessed the identity of this person, I didn''t expect that he was really a member of the star organization, and he was also one of the congressmen! Isn''t this the title of the ultimate strongman? The most shocking thing is that Xie gange''s attitude is so polite? This is completely different from the scene they imagined that the star organization attacked the door. When was the star organization so easy to talk? Dao Zun, who sat down next to Su Ping, was also stunned. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Su Ping. Then he knew that he had misunderstood the solution to the fight. He wanted someone... Looking for Su Ping''s important person? So, they have a festival with Su Ping? At the thought of this, his face changed slightly. If this matter became serious, the star sky organization would suffer a great loss. Once the star sky organization was seriously damaged, it would cause a great butterfly effect, which would cause a great shock to the pattern of the whole Asian land area, and even cause some other disasters. And all this... In this small shop, in the hands of the teenagers around him. Tang Ruyan, who stood behind like a maid, was stunned when he heard Xie gange''s words. He was surprised and happy. Unexpectedly, they didn''t wait for the people of the Tang family to come to XingKong organization first. If Yan bingyue is taken away, she may be able to leave together. Finally out of the sea of suffering. She thought happily. "How can I be sure that you can do what you say?" Su Ping''s eyes were indifferent and unmoved. He said, "it''s more suitable for you to hand over people to you without hostages?" He did intend to do so. What you say? You don''t have to keep your promise with the dead. However, before he wiped the details of the store, he wouldn''t take the initiative to beg Yan bingyue to return, just to save the face of the star organization first. "How can brother Su believe it?" Xie gange said directly. Su Ping smiled gently and said, "I don''t need to believe you. This will put me in a passive position. If you want people, you can give you two choices. First, your star organization has enough sincerity to satisfy me. Second, you should want to know one thing. It''s up to you. As long as you can hold it in front of my pet for three seconds, you can take them away." Xie gange was stunned. Dao Zun and other elders were also stunned. The first condition is understandable, but the second... Let a title limit, hold it for three seconds, and you can take people away? Listening to Su Ping''s tone, he seemed to have great confidence that the solution could not last three seconds! How is this possible?! Chapter 393 Meanwhile, outside the base city. A dark cloud swept rapidly. The zhanchong division stationed on the observation tower of the base city noticed this magnificent dark cloud and immediately looked carefully with a super telescope. It was shocked at this sight. This is a group of birds and animals! And they are all high monsters, unified eighth order purple thunder finches! Look at this number, there are thousands, which has been an extremely serious animal tide disaster! In front of the purple thunder finches, there are three birds and animals with the largest physique. They are as majestic as mountains and as huge as clouds. They are all nine order monsters with different varieties. Among them, the most frightening is the dark feather Ming Phoenix with Phoenix blood in the center! This is a monster of level 9 peak blood! Look at the volume of this dark feather Phoenix, with a wingspan of more than 100 meters, it is obvious that it has reached its peak! The soldiers stationed in the base city were shocked. This battle is terrible! What''s the concept of the Ninth level peak monster attack? It''s equivalent to a major monster attack for the base city. The whole city has to sound A-level defense alarm! Moreover, this is the trickiest bird and beast attack among monster attacks. Although there are many air targeting hot weapons such as sonic attacks, air strikes are still the most difficult to guard against in the base city! Soon, someone saw that on the backs of these monsters, there stood a small figure like an ant, like small dots, but all of them were as powerful as a rainbow, especially the three figures standing on the backs of the three nine step monsters, which looked very small, but gave people a feeling that they could withstand the collapse of the sky. Taking Peng Wanli and overlooking the world is probably such a spirit! The soldiers above the base city are ready to sound the alarm at any time, and the message has been quickly transmitted to the high-level rear. Since there are people, it means that it is not a pure monster attack. So far, no force has rashly attacked a base city. After all, in the base city joint law, this violates the law and will be resisted by all base cities and mankind! Soon, several figures flew out from the rear of the base city, like rockets. Some figures sat down and rode giant birds and animals with a length of 100 meters, adding momentum. Countless soldiers can only look up at the title above to negotiate, all talking. The force that came here is obviously extraordinary. Some well-informed soldiers seem to have guessed something. ¡­¡­ "This is Longjiang base city. Are you..." The title level figures of several base cities have come to the dark feather Mingfeng. The title level riding a giant bird and beast feels that the war pet sitting down obviously slows down when he approaches the dark feather Mingfeng. He conveys an extremely frightened mood and can''t help looking ugly. The dark feather Ming Phoenix had half the size of amber eyes, flashing a strange fierce light, and looked at the titles in front of him. It''s like watching a swarm of insects. You can peck it in at any time! This momentum and feeling were also accurately transmitted to several Title level hearts, making them a little nervous. "I''m the Tang family. Come and find the young master of our family. I''ll stay away!" An old man standing on the back of dark feather Mingfeng has a bent and old figure. At the moment, he has the spirit of overlooking the world like a king. There is no emotion on his face, and his voice is slow and indifferent. On the thousands of purple thunder finches behind him, figures dressed in heavy armor stood, all emitting a momentum of awe, such as a huge mountain, standing and oppressing several titles. Potential single, weak! Several Title level suddenly felt that their figure was a little small. The momentum emanating from the bent old man was suppressed above their heads, like a huge mountain with a shadow! It''s the Tang family! How did they come here?! Several titles were a little surprised. They thought it was the star organization. After all, the league has been noisy recently. They all know that someone in the base city has offended the famous star organization. However, they did not see the star organization, but ushered in the Tang family, one of the four families! And still such a big battle and momentum! Come to find their young master? Why is their young master in Longjiang? "It''s the famous people of the Tang family. I''ve heard a lot about you. Is there any misunderstanding here? If we want to find your young master, we''re willing to contribute..." A title class barely smiled and said. "Get out!" A toothless old woman standing on the back of a nine step storm dragon Eagle suddenly shouted angrily. The power of a word, the air suddenly surged like boiling water, fluctuated and surged like angry waves, and rolled over towards several Title levels! Several Title level faces suddenly changed, dare not meet their edge, and their bodies can''t help retreating back. In the twinkling of an eye, exit tens of meters! The dark feather Mingfeng seemed to feel the old man''s Thoughts on his back, and sent out a roar, set off a strong wind and flew forward again. As soon as their faces changed, they hurriedly dodged to the side and didn''t dare to stop again. When they retreated to both sides, three ninth order monsters flew over their heads, followed by thousands of purple thunder finches in the rear and heavy armor figures on them. Looking at the continuous wings and birdsong overhead, the faces of several titles became ugly. I didn''t expect that the Tang family was so domineering and powerful! "Come on, gather everyone and see what they''re going to do!" A title shouted immediately. Someone was summoned immediately. The others, after a slight pause, immediately followed up. Although they didn''t dare to follow too close, they wouldn''t let them out of sight. The Tang family is powerful, and the figure of thousands of purple thunder finches can hardly disappear from their sight at once. ¡­¡­ In the little naughty shop. Su Ping''s words surprised not only the families, but also the Dao Zun sitting next to him and Tang Ruyan behind him. Dao Zun knows Su Ping well, but Su Ping is talking about his war pet! If it''s the mysterious blonde girl in the store, Dao Zun knows. Don''t say three seconds, even one second is difficult! However, as Su Ping''s war pet, even if Su Ping is strong, the war pet will be subject to some restrictions. After all, the war pet can''t surpass the master too much. It''s easy to bite back, and the master''s spiritual strength is unbearable! Therefore, even if this war pet is stronger than Su Ping, it is also limited. What is the concept of the limit to beat a title in three seconds? Unless it''s legendary! If he could, wouldn''t Su Ping have legendary combat power? Dao Zun stared at Su Ping. It was impossible to think about it. Although he knew that Su Ping had legendary strength behind him, it was completely different from Su Ping''s legendary combat power. Tang Ruyan in the back also opened his mouth. He thought whether Su Ping was stupid or was praised by the local titles around him. He didn''t know what level the man opposite was. "Three seconds?" Xie gange also did not expect that the second condition given by Su Ping would be this. He glanced at the Dao Zun next to the boy. Even if he fought with Dao Zun, it was difficult to tell the winner or loser in a few hours. After all, they were all the existence of the title limit, and the gap between them was extremely small. They needed to slowly accumulate the assurance of victory by fighting for details again and again. A little makes a lot, and finally quantity becomes quality, so we can decide the victory or defeat. And three seconds, this can only be done with overwhelming power! "Are you sure?" Xie gange''s eyes also cooled down. Now he believes in the second guess more and more. Those who dare to provoke their star organization are either really capable or crazy people with extreme arrogance. The young man in front of him obviously prefers the latter. "This guy!" "Rampant!" The two title levels standing behind Xie gange are trembling with anger and clenching their fists. If it weren''t for the big deal, they all want to fight on their behalf. Let this person know that you can''t humiliate the limit of title! "Looks like you''re going to choose the second?" Su Ping smiled, but her eyes were colder. Xie gange narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, "I really want to experience it." The families nearby looked like crazy people. Looking at Su Ping, they felt that it was too crazy. Su Ping didn''t speak any more. A vortex appeared around him, and the figure of the little skeleton came out of it. Seeing this skeleton, the eyes of all families immediately shrunk. Previously in the league, it was this strange skeleton that cut three titles in a row! "Sure enough, it''s this one..." Xie gange said secretly in his heart, and his eyes showed some dignified color. Through the previous video, his greatest fear for the boy came from the skeleton. In the analysis of their members, this skeleton species has the fighting power of the title limit! "Is it right here?" Xie gange took a deep breath and was ready to call his favorite. He didn''t dare to trust him. If he had his own strength, he was really not sure. Seeing this, Su Ping got up and said, "come with me." Then he turned and walked towards the test room. Dao Zun looked surprised. Unexpectedly, the war pet Su Ping wanted to use was the skeleton he wanted to teach. He knew that this skeleton was very different, much better than ordinary skeleton, but how could it defeat Xie gange in three seconds? Chapter 394 With doubt and curiosity, Dao Zun didn''t stop and got up to follow. The families nearby saw that Dao Zun followed and looked at each other. They all dared to follow up. Maybe they could see the strong man standing behind Su Ping in that room? Xie gange''s face changed when he saw Su Ping''s action. He also thought of this. Is this a trap? Otherwise, what''s the difference between being in that room and being in this store? Really fight, still a slap, the whole building scattered! Moreover, in that room, his perception could not reach half a point before. If there were strong people in the store hidden inside, he would completely catch turtles in a jar, which would be a great risk! Xie gange''s face changed and finally made a decision. "You two, you go to the place I said before. You are at the door. If anything happens inside, don''t try to save me. Send a signal immediately. You evacuate immediately and send the message back to the organization immediately." Xie gange whispered to the two behind him. Both of them changed their faces. "Elder..." "Listen to the order! Don''t say more." Xie gange''s face was cold. Seeing this, they looked at each other, so they had to bite their teeth and walked out of the store. One of them flew directly to the distance, and only one person was left at the door, so as to avoid other strong people coming out of the store and sneaking attacks on the people at the door first. Seeing that they were all ready, Xie gange took a deep breath and walked into the room. "Where are your two attendants?" Seeing that there was no one behind Xie gange, Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. She soon thought of something and showed a touch of mockery in her eyes. Xie gange snorted coldly, didn''t answer Su Ping''s words directly, and said, "it''s right here. Don''t blame me if I accidentally demolished your store later!" Seeing that he didn''t answer, Su Ping didn''t care. Just think about it a little and know where the two people had gone. Other families and Dao Zun also tacitly understood that they could not see any strange look on their faces. They just looked at the room and saw nothing strange. And the area is not so large, at least it can''t accommodate the title level battle. "With your strength, you can''t dismantle my shop." Su Ping smiled slightly, which seemed to mean a little sneer. He said casually, "don''t say I bully you. What venue do you want?" Xie gange''s eyebrows trembled. No one dared to tell him that for many years. Moreover, he didn''t know why Su Ping said this. Isn''t the venue already in this room? "I''m free." Xie gange said coldly. When he came into the room, he saw that there were no other title level strongmen. He was relieved. At the moment, he just wanted to make a quick decision and was too lazy to talk to Su Ping. "Well, I''ll choose what I like." Seeing that he said so, Su Ping ordered Tang Ruyan nearby: "give me a venue in the style of the dead." Tang Ruyan was already very familiar with the test room. When he heard Xie gange''s words, he secretly said that it was a pity to choose a suitable venue, which could always slightly improve his chances of winning. She had to obey Su Ping''s words and came to the next switch to turn the wheel. Soon, the room began to change from blank. Gradually, the sky and earth appeared, and the field of vision became infinitely extended and broad. Then, dense dark clouds appeared, and dark brown soil appeared on the ground, like the color after blood dried and hardened. Scattered bones appeared on the ground, and soon the room became an ancient corpse mountain arena. Skeletons were scattered everywhere in the battle field, and there were wisps of dark soul fog floating in the air. There was a mysterious whisper, as if you were in another world. The big families reconciled and fought with each other. Their pupils shrank and their faces were shocked. Is this a special effect? It''s too realistic. It doesn''t look like special effects at all! Moreover, their perception can actually extend to a very far place, as if this is an independent world, which can extend to the end of their field of vision - their limit perception range. Xie gange couldn''t help looking at the boy around him. He knew why Su Ping asked him to choose the venue. I really can choose! Now this place full of death is obviously very suitable for the skeleton! After he was shocked, Xie gange quickly withdrew his thoughts, and his eyes were cold. Although he was not in a suitable venue, when they reached such a state, the shackles of just one venue did not have a great impact. On the contrary, this magical room makes him feel uneasy, which goes beyond his cognition. It is said to be technology, but unlike blue star, there is no such technology, but if it is not technology, it will be even more terrible! "Let''s enter," said Su Ping, with a cold voice. Xie gange regained his consciousness, took a deep look at Su Ping, and then flew from the blank field at the edge of the room into the battle field with gloomy environment and bones everywhere. He has a feeling of stepping into another world. This battle field is extremely vast and can fully accommodate some top ninth order war pets. Xie gange thought of the two Feng Hai outside the store and was still waiting for his news. He was not wordy immediately. The star power broke out all over his body, and six dark whirlpools suddenly emerged behind him. These six whirlpools are large and small, emitting an unspeakable breath from inside. Roar! A dragon''s deep breathing sounded. There is also a creepy cooing sound of the devil pet''s slimy body fluid sliding. There is also a strong hot smell that warms the surrounding air. With the expansion of the vortex, a war pet stepped out from the inside, including dragon beast, demon beast and element pet. Among them, there is a human like pet, eight meters tall, with a body structure on the surface of the whole body, like a dry black armor, and behind it a war hammer like Xie gange. However, the hammer is extremely huge, with a length of more than ten meters. The hammer body is like a boulder. It is estimated that it will be directly into meat patties. The six war pets came out from behind Xie gange and surrounded his body, like mountains standing up, exuding a frightening momentum. The big families outside the court, including Tang Ruyan, were surprised by these top war favorites. These six war pets, without exception, are all ninth level peak pets! The majestic momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers emanates from them and threatens the whole audience! Any war pet is an extremely terrible and dangerous existence, let alone six ninth order limits! Plus Xie gange itself, it is the seventh and ninth order limit! This is the combat power of Xie gange, the famous King of weapons!! All the families outside the court looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Xie gange alone was enough to suppress them! It is also a title level, but the gap is like a natural moat. Qin Shuhai''s eyes twinkled with an extremely bright light, rising with a strong sense of war and longing. He is the title superior, also has a prominent name, but, compared with the title limit, he is still too far away, looks very immature! If he wants to go further, he must also achieve the same combat power as this solution, but he knows that his current gap is too big. He also has a lot of war pets, and also has titles and limited accomplishments, but there are only two, that is all his family! Two with six, the gap is not three times, but more than ten times! When everyone was amazed at the six nine level peak war pets, Dao Zun''s eyes fell on the humanoid war pet carrying the giant hammer, showing an extremely dignified color in his eyes. The ninth order limit is also different. This humanoid war pet is called "thunder hammer". This is the strongest war pet of Xie gange, the king of weapons! Su Ping looked at the six nine order limits in the field and slightly raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, there were still a lot of war pets to solve the fighting, and their strength reached the limit. It seems that they have a deep savings. His eyes fell on the Dragon beast. The Dragon beast was interesting. It was an extremely rare variant of the Dragon beast. According to its appearance, it seemed to be a variant of the silver winged dragon beast of the ninth dragon stage. The structure of the dragon body was roughly similar, but a pair of Dragon Wings turned dead gray, and he was also covered with a set of huge dragon armor. The Dragon Armor was forged at first sight, and I didn''t know what metal it was made of. This is the first time Su Ping saw Zhan Chong wearing equipment. To be exact, in addition to humanoid war pets. After all, most humanoid war pets have weapons. They mainly rely on weapons and fighting skills, just like strengthened humans. "It''s not legendary." Su Ping glanced and felt a little strange. Is this the limit of the title of the famous mainland? "I''m ready." In the field, Xie gange stood on the ground, and a bright and majestic Star Force had emerged. He was slowly building a special star shield. He looked at Su Ping outside the field with cold eyes. Su Ping nodded, looked at the little skeleton around her, touched its little head and passed the idea. The little skeleton looked up at him, but he nodded, and then flew to the battlefield. Its figure stood in the air, and its short bone hand slowly pulled out the saber at his waist. Want a knife? The Dao Zun outside the court was stunned. In his impression, although the little skeleton''s Sabre technique has made rapid progress, he has not learned the master level after all. If he wants to rely on the sabre technique to defeat this solution in three seconds, even he himself can''t do it, let alone his Sabre technique is far inferior to his little skeleton. Xie gange looked at the little skeleton with a cold look in his eyes. If he wants to defeat the skeleton, he is only 70% sure. If he wants to hold it for three seconds, he is 12% sure! Ideas spread quickly. Roar!! The mutant silver winged dragon roared violently, and metal walls rose from the ground and turned into a metal fortress, enveloping Xie gange''s body inside. At the same time, the demon pet, including several element pets with different attributes, also released defense skills. All defensive skills. They are arranged one after another. It seems that skills don''t cost money. Layers of defense barriers cover the prison cage of jiegange. He only said he would survive, but he didn''t say he wanted to win. It''s too simple! The big families and daozun outside the field did not expect that Xie gange completely abandoned the attack and chose defense. However, Su Ping said it lasted three seconds, which did not violate the rules. Chapter 395 Everyone looked at Su Ping and wanted to see embarrassment and panic on his face, but no, the young man looked as calm as ever and couldn''t see through his thoughts. The second old man of the Liu family sneered. Whether this calmness is true or false is useless. They all have answers in their hearts. At the moment, the six ninth order war pets, including Xie gange himself, all defend with all their strength. Even if the nuclear bomb that can overturn the whole Longjiang is bombed here, it may not be able to kill him! Even if the legend comes in person, it is difficult to defeat it in just three seconds! This is the title limit of the famous mainland. Can it be compared with the general title? I can only say that this is to move a stone and hit myself in the foot. What I said earlier was too much! "Are you ready?" Su Ping''s eyes were cold and turned to Xie gange in the field. Xie gange snorted coldly and said indifferently, "you can attack at any time!" Su Ping glanced at him without emotion and said nothing more. He took out his communicator and switched to the stopwatch state. He turned his head and looked at the small skeleton on the other side. A murderous idea came out. Go all out, kill! The little skeleton standing quietly in the air, in the empty dark eye socket, two groups of scarlet light suddenly blazing! On his body, dark energy like fog slowly floated out, attached to the bones, like strange and twisted tentacles. The dark energy became richer and richer, expanded rapidly, and completely shrouded his body. The strong smell of death filled the air, accompanied by an incomparably bloody smell. Even the people standing outside felt the blood choking their noses and some unbearable, which made everyone extremely shocked. Strong wind, up! On the ground of skeletons everywhere, gray and black death hurricanes suddenly set off out of thin air, surrounding the small skeleton. Behind them, a virtual shadow gradually emerged and became more and more solid, and then turned into a majestic and unreachable figure like a giant peak, as if sitting on the throne of another time and space overlooking the world! Great skeleton king!! The momentum of standing forever and swallowing the stars can''t even be stopped by time and space! The little skeleton in front of the great skeleton King seemed to be dressed in a demon God''s coat, and the whole body rose like a God and a devil. On the bone knife in his hand, a dark knife that can be swallowed by light condensed into a huge dark knife more than ten meters long! Murderous, boiling!! In the scarlet pupil, a dark golden luster loomed. He raised his head and stared at the burly man behind the six mountain like ferocious figures in front of him. At this moment, Xie gange''s eyes connected with those of the little skeleton! The violent killing intention invaded his sea of knowledge in an instant, like countless demons roaring, countless dead souls roaring, and countless white bones struggling to get up. That''s... Hell!! This war pet comes from hell?! Xie gange''s pupils contracted. At this moment, he felt isolated all over. He got goose bumps and his hair stood up all over! "Start!" A sudden drink sounded, which was announced by Su Ping outside the court. At the same time, the communication stopwatch in his hand was pressed at the same time. Here we go! Three seconds! Xie gange''s eyes were suddenly cold. With his strong willpower, he immediately got rid of the intrusive killing thoughts in his mind. His thoughts were instantly transmitted to his war pet''s mind. A moment ago, he still felt that the defense was very easy, but at this moment, his heart was involuntarily nervous. Roar!!! The little skeleton stepped out and suddenly burst into an endless roar! The ghost of the skeleton King behind him roared, and his voice shook the world! The six spoilers in front of Xie gange, including Xie gange himself, were so frightened by the roar that their hearts beat wildly, and they felt like they wanted to crawl. I can''t imagine what a momentum it is! It seems that the whole sky has collapsed! Miso, miso! Lines of almost transparent borders emerge. This is also a legendary secret skill, which can block the flash. This is arranged by Xie gange in advance to prevent the little skeleton flash from approaching him. This instant kill is very destructive to the general title, but it lost its effect in front of him. However, the figure of the little skeleton did not move, it did not flash! In front of countless border and defense skills, he slowly raised his hand and raised his knife. Ten meters long dark giant knife, raise it high! The great skeleton King behind him seems to have a knife in his hand! Cut!!! The huge knife suddenly waved and cut! Across half the battlefield, just wave it down! The knife was dark, but the moment it was waved, it had the feeling of illuminating the whole world! Amazing, unparalleled, unspeakable knife! That knife deprived all the light, all the elements, and only the Dark Blade remained on everyone''s retina. Dao Zun, who was standing outside, suddenly widened his eyes. What kind of knife is this?! And when he faced the little skeleton, his pupils tightened. He had a feeling that his soul had been cut off! Bang!!! The sound of violent blasting rolled in an instant, and the transparent boundaries, barriers and defense skills were cut off in front of this dark blade! be a trend which cannot be halted! Just like a bulldozer, the blade is sweeping all the way and instantly destroys and destroys many defense skills. The defense skills of nine levels are broken like foam in front of this knife. Boo!! Standing in front of the variant silver winged dragon beast, its huge body stands in front of Xie gange, and its body is also a defense! But at the moment of touching the blade, the Dragon Armor on its shoulder suddenly broke with a bang. Then the blade went all the way down and cut off a metallized dragon arm without any obstruction! The indestructible dragon scale is like a piece of paper at this moment! Dao mang is still suppressed!! Roar!! Another element pet nearby suddenly roared and rushed over in an instant. He was thundered all over, like a piece of lightning hitting the blade, but the next moment, the lightning was suddenly bounced off, and a figure was thrown out. It was the element pet. At his chest, there was a huge oblique mark that almost completely cut off his body! Other war pets have no time to respond. Come on, too fast! Xie gange was shocked. He saw that the Ninth level guard skills he had arranged in his sight were fragmented, and then the special star shields he had arranged burst. Like countless broken glass, only the energy flow after breaking. Hide! Get out of the way!! Poof! A stream of blood burst out and Xie gange''s body turned aside, but the blade seemed to chop down, but in fact it arrived in an instant and an arm flew out. Before the pain could be transmitted to the brain, the next moment, Xie gange felt cold all over his body, and a chill jumped up from his feet to his head. In front of his forehead is a bone knife! The tip of the knife is in the center of his eyebrow! The little skeleton, who was still outside the half court the moment before, killed him directly in front of him when he chopped many defense skills! Behind the little skeleton, there is still the unreachable figure of the great skeleton king. The majestic momentum of the skeleton King''s virtual shadow made the six war pets tremble and fear! "Stop!" Cried a voice. It''s Su Ping''s voice. At the moment of hearing this voice, Xie gange found for the first time that a man''s voice was so beautiful. The fierce killing intention of the violent attack also faded like a tide at this moment. Only the skeleton full of death was still suspended in front of him, and the tip of the knife was still pointing to the center of his eyebrows. In such a short distance, as long as the latter is willing, he can''t escape! Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure floated in from the outside and landed directly next to Xie gange. He raised the communicator in his hand and said, "look at the time yourself. If you don''t agree, you can do it again." Xie gange glanced at the fixed figure above. 1 second 36! Less than two seconds! His face became extremely ugly. He didn''t doubt that Su Ping would miss the time. He could feel what had just happened. After all, the skeleton only made a knife! No matter how long, he can''t take the knife! Chapter 396 In the face of this force, time calculation has no meaning. Just one knife, six ninth order extreme war pets are difficult to resist, and they have made preparations in advance. This is absolutely legendary power! What is the concept of a legendary war pet? It means that other title level strong people, no matter how top, are difficult to resist, unless they are real legendary strong people! In other words, the boy is the strongest under the legend!! Compared with this matter, the three second agreement was simply insignificant, and only the young man would come and show him the time as if nothing had happened. Xie gange''s eyes became complicated and his mood was unspeakable. Off the court. The expressions of the major families, daozun, Tang Ruyan and others were dull. As Su Ping jumped into the arena, they came back to their senses. They couldn''t help but show a shocking look in their eyes. It was only a knife that caused such terrible power?! Xie gange, the king of weapons with the highest rank, was defeated by a knife? If you talk about moves, it''s just a move! One move, second kill! Even Dao Zun didn''t respond and was shocked. Xie gange''s strength is equal to that of him. He hasn''t played against him. It''s hard for him to say whether he will win or lose, but the latter has become famous for many years and is the limit of title. This is a fact! In such a prepared situation, it''s unimaginable to be defeated instantly on the front! legend! This skeleton is a legendary war pet! Daozun was shocked and incredible. The skeleton who learned Sabre from him was a legendary war pet!! Tang Ruyan, standing behind, looked dull. Second defeat? legend? If it''s a legend, isn''t their Tang family At the thought of this, her heart trembled violently, her legs trembled uncontrollably, and her eyes showed despair. ¡­¡­ "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, have you accepted it?" Su Ping put down the communicator and looked up at the burly Xie gange. Xie gange woke up from his confused thoughts and his face twitched slightly. For the first time in so many years, someone dared to talk to him like this. Clothes? If he had a hot temper when he was young, he would have fought another 300 rounds on the spot. But because of his hot temper, he has suffered many big losses and has already restrained his temper. "Can you choose the first one?" Xie gange said with a bitter smile. His tone has changed to kindness. Not only did the amazing blade of the skeleton frighten him, but also because so far, what he saw is still the tip of the iceberg exposed by the store! Just this exposed corner is more terrible than they thought before! This made him think of how terrible it would be to sink into the dark place under the water?! I can''t afford it! Don''t mess with me! A seed cultivated in the organization is sacrificed. There are many seeds! If you put the whole organization in because of a good seedling, you are mentally disabled. He secretly congratulated Su Ping for letting the skeleton seed stop in time. Otherwise, if he had an accident here, his nature would completely change! He is one of the "flags" of star sky organization! If he wants to die here, the star organization is bound to crush the border and fight hard! At that time, if there is a legendary existence behind this store, it will definitely be a heavy blow, or even a disaster, for the star organization! From the kind of information he sees at present, there is a possibility of legend behind this store, almost 90%! He kept in mind the previous instructions of the speaker. If there is a legend, he will admit advice! Lose to legend, no shame! "Choose the first?" Su Ping seemed to expect him to say so. He looked at him with great interest and said, "I disgraced you in the starry sky under the attention of the world, but you came alone. Now, have you got the answer you want?" Xie gange''s face changed and his heart was cold. Unexpectedly, the boy had already seen through his purpose. Is this guy really a 20-year-old? "Xie was reckless and disrespectful." Xie gange piled up a smile on his face and apologized very simply. This attitude has also answered Su Ping''s questions. If he hadn''t pointed at the sharp tip of the knife in the center of his eyebrows, he would want to shake hands with Su Ping. Seeing that he was so knowledgeable, Su Ping didn''t say anything more and asked the little skeleton to put down his knife. "Let''s talk about the first question." Su Ping turned back to the field with the little skeleton and left the test room. When daozun saw Su Ping coming, he felt a trace of oppression in his heart. He had never felt this before. He only had such pressure in the face of Yuan Lao. "You war pet..." Dao Zun followed Su Ping, his face changed, his attitude was not as casual as before, and asked slightly nervously, "is it legendary?" Su Ping sat back on the sofa, took out two cold drinks from the refrigerator, handed him the cone, shook his head and said, "No." He can''t say that the little skeleton is only a seventh level cultivation. After opening the shop for so long, he also has some understanding of the psychological quality of ordinary people. If you really want to say it, daozun will think he is joking or teasing him, so it''s useless to say it. Sure enough, when he heard Su Ping''s words, Dao Zun just smiled reluctantly, embarrassed and polite. Not legendary? Partial ghost! He had only felt the ultimate overwhelming power from legend. Moreover, it is not the first time that the legendary level exists in this store. The mysterious blonde girl before is a monster in the legendary level. Together with the legendary old man, she is not an enemy of unity! After taking the sweet cone, daozun actually had enough. After all, he had eaten one before, but he still opened it again and ate it with a sweet look on his face. "The last time I taught him Sabre skills, his Sabre skills didn''t seem to have yet..." Dao Zun looked at Su Ping while eating. With some temptation, the previous Dao seemed eternal and deeply branded in his heart. He couldn''t forget it. It was amazing. He is obsessed with knives and even more obsessed with knife techniques. It feels like seeing a peerless beauty. He has a feeling of impatient scratching his heart and wants to have a deeper understanding. Su Ping looked at him, seemed to see Dao Zun''s idea, and said, "do you want to learn, I''ll let it teach you." In the past, there were many things that daozun could teach the little skeleton in the medium level of sabre technique, but after the teaching and edification of the true gods and heavenly gods in the demigod meteor, the little skeleton''s Sabre technique advanced by leaps and bounds, and also mastered a legendary Sabre technique, but he didn''t practice deeply and just started. Otherwise, the knife will not only cut off one arm of Jie gange, but his six war pets and himself will be annihilated and completely disappear! "Er..." Dao Zun was stunned when he heard Su Ping''s words. He felt strange in his heart. Former apprentice, now want to be a master? However, thinking of the amazing knife of the little skeleton, he hesitated, nodded and said, "OK!" Su Ping was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he really agreed. After all, he was also a strong man with the title limit. Learning war skills with a war pet was a little ugly. Ordinary people probably don''t have such courage. However, if he were Su Ping, he would also learn. Power is everything! This is what he realized countless times between life and death. Fame is only worthy of living! "OK, I''ll make an appointment with you when I''m free." Su Ping nodded and looked up at the respect of the Dao. It''s not that any title limit can win this face. Seeing Su Ping''s promise, Dao Zun was obviously relieved and surprised. At this time, the elders of other families followed Xie gange and returned to the store. Looking at the two people sitting on the sofa, the elders of all major families were nervous and could not hide their awe in their eyes. It''s a great harvest to come here today! Legendary war pet! Even if you look at the whole of Asia, few people like Su Ping dare to offend! After all, the ceiling above him is a real legend! The second old man of the Liu family was pale, his body was like chaff, and his legs could not stop shaking. With their cultivation, it is impossible for their legs and feet to tremble, but now they can''t help trembling. Chapter 397 The second old man of the Liu family wants to cry now. With Su Ping''s fighting power as a skeleton, even the star organization may not choose blood shopping. If the star organization can''t do anything about Su Ping, it''s their turn to face the monster boy. When the second elder of the Liu family was at a loss, the other families were not in the mood to gloat at at their situation. They were all worried and complicated. There were people like Su Ping in Longjiang. If Su Ping was willing, he would even be able to integrate all their families! At that time, only one voice will appear in Longjiang, that is Su Ping''s voice. This is not a good thing for their families. However, they can''t stop it. The only thing they expect is Xie gange. Xie gange was defeated by a move. The star organization is not a fool. Such a powerful role can''t ask Su Ping for trouble for a younger generation. What to protect his face... Depends on the cost of maintaining his face. "Why are you standing? Sit down." Su Ping saw the big families clubbing in front of him and shouted. The elders of all ethnic groups jumped at the sight of Su Ping''s face. They couldn''t help smiling bitterly. They could have taken their seats calmly before. After all, they don''t think they are much worse than Su Ping. They are old titles that have been famous for a long time, and Su Ping is a younger generation and rising star no matter what. But now, this rising star is so beautiful! It made their scalp numb. How dare they sit with him. All the families were quiet, and Xie gange didn''t care about the old guys in front of him. His mood was also very complex. His task was completed, and he probably found out the details of the store and the boy, but the result was the worst. After taking a deep breath, Xie gange came to Su Ping, took a chair and sat down. He said, "Mr. Su, let''s talk about the first condition." Su Ping saw that the elders of other families continued to pestle. He was a little helpless and didn''t say anything more. Except the Liu family, he had nothing to be picky about the performance of other families and had no hostility. Only then was he willing to greet. If it was the Liu family alone, just stand, and he didn''t bother to answer. "Tell me about your sincerity first." Su Ping said to Xie gange and asked him to make a reserve price first. Xie gange hesitated and said, "what do you need, Mr. Su? You shouldn''t care about money, secret treasure or war pet?" "Zhan Chong doesn''t have to. As you can see, I open a pet shop," Su Ping said. Xie gange nodded. He guessed that even if Su Ping really wanted to, the opening was definitely an extremely rare top war pet, rarer than the purgatory candle dragon beast. At that level, they have few stars. Even if they have, they are greedy. After all, they are the top ninth level extreme war pet. They are extremely fierce in the same level, and can even impact the legend! "Secret treasure words..." Xie gange is considering that secret treasures are not cheap. Su Ping may not want ordinary secret treasures, but no matter which force is short of good secret treasures. "The secret treasure is not in urgent need," said Su Ping. He is not interested in the secret treasure. In the Dragon King''s Secret realm, he gains a lot of secret treasures. Some of them are overlapped and are weapons. He can''t use them. He has to find a chance to sell them at an auction house in the future. Seeing that Xie gange didn''t seem to know what to give, Su Ping said directly, "my request is only three points. Please consider it." "First, I''ll give you a material list later. Your star organization must get all the materials for me within half a year!" "Second, give me a list of the secrets of your star organization, and let me choose some I''m interested in." "Third, if I need it in the future, I can mobilize some people of your star organization to work for me." He finished in one breath and looked at Xie gange. Xie gange''s face changed. Although Su Ping didn''t say much, his requirements were not low. "This is your first request. We can try our best to meet it for you, but if you need something, we can''t find it anywhere. I hope you can forgive me." Xie gange hesitated and said, after all, what materials people like Su Ping ask for will never be small things. Most of them are extremely difficult to find or even extinct things, and he dare not promise. Su Ping narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at him. After a while, she nodded slowly. This request was also reasonable. Seeing Su Ping''s agreement, Xie gange was relieved and said, "we will try our best to meet your second request, but can we control the number of selected secret treasures, such as within three pieces, or have a standard number?" "No problem, just three, but it must be all the secret treasures of your star organization. If I find any secret treasures you hide, it''s no wonder me," Su Ping said. Xie gange immediately said, "don''t worry. We will completely open the secret treasure house for you. All our secret treasures will enter information. I will transfer the information within half a year to you. There is no fraud." Su Ping snorted coldly. He didn''t know whether he could cheat or not, but the other Party promised so simply that he was mostly capable of doing tricks. At that time, it depends on whether the star sky is clear headed. If he really treats him as a fool and removes all the good secrets, leaving only some destructive things, he will do it again. He is not greedy, as long as he can pick up a few rare functional treasures. For example, such as picture scroll, although it has little combat effectiveness, it is of great use. "Third, Mr. Su can rest assured that you will get the most noble treatment as long as you come to our starry territory in the future." Xie gange said that this was the easiest thing he promised. Su Ping nodded. When daozun saw that they had reached an agreement, he sighed secretly. Even the starry sky, which stands first in the mainland, chose to give way in front of Su Ping. Obviously, he came to the door to beg for someone, but the result was bleeding. He had to promise Su Ping three conditions to compensate. This is to suppress people with momentum! Power is the ability to do whatever you want! The big families nearby, seeing Xie gange''s softness, also had extremely complex faces. Who would have thought that in Longjiang base city, in such an insignificant shop, the first forces in the mainland would surrender here! Seeing Su Ping nodding, Xie gange was relieved, smiled and said, "Mr. Su, in that case, can someone let me take it away now?" "Take it away?" Su Ping gave him a strange look. "You want to take someone away before you give me anything?" "This..." Xie gange also realized that it was a little difficult for important people now. He had a headache. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "otherwise, I can have a look first." Su Ping frowned and finally sighed, "it''s really troublesome to wait here." With that, he got up and went to another room, the storage room. After entering the room, he opened the scroll and shook Yan bingyue out of it. As soon as Yan bingyue came out, her face was full of vigilance. After seeing the surrounding environment, she stood up and looked at Su Ping without expression. She looked like oil and salt did not enter. Su Ping said, "you''re coming from the starry sky." In a word, Yan bingyue''s dead expression on her face revived instantly, and her eyes suddenly burst out. Someone coming? She''s going to be free?! She glanced around. No wonder Su Ping would let her out in this small room instead of in the store. Did she still want to hide the magic of the picture scroll. She sneered in her heart. When she left, she would tell the organization about what happened in Su Ping''s store. "Oh." Leng hum, Yan bingyue''s face regained its brilliance and became cold and arrogant again. She ordered: "open the door." Su Ping gave her a strange look, but she opened the door for her. When the light shines, Yan bingyue seems to see the light again, with infinite brilliance in her eyes. Only after experiencing despair and imprisonment can she know how sweet freedom is. "It''s master Qi Wang!" As soon as she walked out of the room, Yan bingyue saw Xie gange sitting on the sofa. Her eyes showed excitement and excitement. Unexpectedly, the organization valued her so much that it sent congressmen to pick her up in person! Chapter 398 "Master Qi Wang!" Yan bingyue''s figure flashed. Although Xingli was blocked, her action was still agile. In the twinkling of an eye, she came to Xie gange without any coldness or arrogance on her face and looked respectful: "Meet Master Qi Wang!" "You have worked hard for your subordinates. Your subordinates deserve to die!" Xie gange looked at her and naturally recognized that this was the person he was going to pick up. When he heard her, a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. He felt that she was right. You really deserve to die! Before he came, he investigated why she was here. The reason is that you want to participate in the global league and win the championship by taking advantage of the quota of Longjiang base city! Their organization does not have a quota to participate in the league, but if you want to participate in the league, you can declare with the organization! The organization will arrange the base city for you to compete and sprint! It turned out that you had to find a relationship by yourself. As a result, you found such a remote base city, and there happened to be a terrible guy hiding in the base city, which was provoked by you all at once. This is simply making trouble for the organization! Looking at this beautiful girl whose skin is like fat, he doesn''t like it, but he doesn''t show it. After all, there are outsiders here. "Nothing. Since I see you''re all right." Xie gange took back his thoughts and said plainly. Yan bingyue had already adapted to the indifferent attitude of these elders. Seeing Xie gange sitting in front of her, she had great courage. Suddenly she thought of something, her eyes turned red and said: "Elder Qi Wang, I beg you to avenge me!" "Master Dragon Knight, master gun demon and little orange... They are all dead! They were killed by him!" At last, she turned her head and stared at Su Ping, with an undisguised intention to kill in her eyes. The thought that Xiao orange was patted into meat foam by her dead war pet made her heart tremble uncontrollably, like a sharp needle in it, twisting, and the pain was unbearable! It''s quiet in such a big shop. After Yan bingyue finished, the surroundings became very quiet without a sound. After waiting for a few seconds, she didn''t respond. Yan bingyue suddenly felt that the situation was wrong. She found that there were many strong people in the store in addition to understanding the fighting. From the familiar sense of oppression, they were all title level! How can there be so many titles in this store? Moreover, looking at their clothing styles, they are obviously not from the star organization. At the moment, these people''s expressions are very strange. Yan bingyue couldn''t help turning her head to Xie gange and found that his face was very ugly. "Tool King... Elder?" Yan bingyue was stunned. She didn''t know why. She was at a loss in her eyes. As a girl''s sixth sense, she suddenly had a bad hunch. "Nonsense!" Xie gange clenched his teeth slightly and shouted angrily. The sound of shouting and scolding was really angry. There was a sense of oppression in the sound, which made the surrounding air swing slightly! Yan bingyue was a little confused by him. Huh? Speak Why is it so hot? "They deserve more than their death!" Xie gange bited his teeth. Naturally, this was not said to Yan bingyue, but to Su Ping. He was so angry with Yan bingyue that he was afraid that Su Ping''s killing heart would be angered by her words. If he left them all, something big would happen! "In the future, don''t mention it again. Say half a word and drive out of the starry sky!" Xie gange glared at her and said, "apologize to Mr. Su immediately!" Yan bingyue: ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ! Mr. Su? What''s the name? He is known as the king of weapons in the mainland. He even calls Su Ping so polite?! After staying stunned, Yan bingyue became more and more confused. She looked around blankly and soon saw Tang Ruyan. She had a revolutionary friendship and trust in the man who was in trouble together, but when she saw the latter, she found that the other party''s expression was very complex. It was an expression beyond words. She was more and more confused and her brain was buzzing. Although she didn''t know what the situation was, she was not stupid. She had seen it. The situation seemed... Completely different from what she imagined. Instead of coming to the door, let Su Ping kneel down and beg for mercy, then take her back and tell them the strength of the stars in woodlouse? Why now, she needs to apologize to Su Ping? She''s a victim! "Sue, Sue..." Yan bingyue''s lips wriggled, and she didn''t know how to apologize for a long time. Xie gange saw her like this and wanted to help her. Why did the organization cultivate such people as seeds? Was it the way the organization cultivated seeds over the years? What happened? "Mr. Su, the child is not sensible. Don''t mind. I''ll apologize for her and I''ll manage it well later." Xie gange immediately told Su Ping. Su Ping''s killing intention converged and said calmly, "nothing." Xie gange felt relieved by Su Ping''s sense of danger. He didn''t dare to stay any longer and said to Yan bingyue: "Just stay here and stay with Mr. Su. Don''t talk nonsense. Listen to Mr. Su and let you do whatever you want. I''ve talked to Mr. Su. The organization will send someone to pick you up when you have a chance. Before that, you should do it yourself and don''t provoke trouble for the organization!" When it comes to the last sentence, his tone is obviously aggravated. Surrounded by some local titles in Longjiang, he didn''t look up to them at all, so he didn''t avoid his fear of Su Ping. When Yan bingyue heard this, she suddenly raised her head and looked stunned. Her eyes widened beyond belief. Stay here? Didn''t you come to pick her up? Xie gange said that he didn''t pay attention to her. Such people who caused great trouble to the organization are destined not to be cultivated by the organization in the future. "Mr. Su, I''ll leave first." "Dao Zun, let''s go." Xie gange got up and greeted Su Ping and Dao Zun. Dao Zun also got up and nodded to him, "go all the way." Seeing that he was in such a hurry, Su Ping said, "I haven''t given you my material list yet." Xie gange thought of this. He patted his head and said, "look at my memory. I''m sorry. I''ll wait for you." Su Ping got up, found a pen and paper, and wrote down all the materials needed for the cultivation of the second layer of Jinwu magic body. He would write another copy of these materials to Lin Ziqing later. At that time, let the starry sky look for it with Lin Ziqing. It is more efficient. After all, the starry sky is the first force in the mainland, which is faster than Lin Ziqing. After writing it, Su Ping turned to know the fighting and said, "I want all the materials on it. I want less. You can replace it with a secret treasure. The secret treasure is up to me to choose." Xie gange was stunned, which was not on the previous conditions. Listening to Su Ping''s meaning, it is obvious that he is not at ease with them, for he is afraid that they are only empty promises. "Well, Mr. Su, don''t worry. We''ll try our best to search for you." Xie gange said, neither agreeing to Su Ping''s words nor denying it. He needs to go back and discuss the details. It''s time to leave the store. Seeing that he said something perfunctorily, Su Ping picked his eyebrows, but the other party said this, he could not continue to bully. After thinking about it, he said, "when will you give me the secret treasure?" Xie gange glanced at him and said, "if Mr. Su is free, he can come to our starry sky at any time." Su Ping raised her eyebrows, her eyes turned cold and said, "so if I don''t go, I won''t?" Feeling Su Ping''s killing intention, Xie gange felt a chill in his heart and quickly said with a smile: "of course not. If Mr. Su is busy, we can also send someone to deliver it." Su Ping snorted coldly and said, "at this time tomorrow, give me all the secret treasure materials. After I choose, I must send them the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, I will take her body and go to the door to get it in person!" Xie gange''s face changed and hurriedly said, "Mr. Su is joking. Since I promised you this, I will do it naturally." Yan bingyue saw Xie gange''s appearance, and her eyes were still at a loss. She suspected that she was dreaming. She was still in the picture and didn''t come out. In her eyes, it is already the limit of title, second only to legends, even laughing in front of Su Ping? It feels like the world has been subverted. There is a feeling of heaven and earth changing. "Is there anything else for Mr. Su? If not, I''ll leave first." Xie gange said he wanted to leave. Su Ping saw that he was so impatient and didn''t ask him to stay. If he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t easily move the star organization. After all, this is the first organization in the mainland. It''s "simple" to flatten countless industries under his command, but it''s difficult to take over the industries under his command, and those industries will only be eroded by other giants. Those people who are cheap will be implicated by countless ordinary people. There will even be countless people laid off and countless families broken. This is why he is obviously strong, but he is unwilling to kill easily and punish everything with violence. However, if he really annoys his bottom line, he will never let go. When there is room, he will consider others, but if he really annoys him, he will not care about anything. After all, he has never been a good man. "Nothing else, I hope you''ll take care of yourself!" Su Ping said, looking at him with meaningful eyes. This is not a warning, but advice! Xie gange saw Su Ping''s eyes, reluctantly smiled, waved to Su Ping, turned and walked out of the store. When he was about to leave, suddenly, his eyebrows moved and stopped his steps. He looked up and saw a dark cloud moving slowly from the distant horizon. But it seems to be extremely slow, but after a few seconds, the dark cloud expanded a circle than before. After a while, the dark cloud can be clearly seen. It is a group of birds and animals! Beast attack?! Xie gange''s face changed slightly, and his eyes showed a dignified color. Unexpectedly, the base city was attacked by animals. And still flying monster air raid! He is full of star power and is ready to help suppress it. As the title limit strong man in mankind, he bears not only honor and power, but also responsibility! He enjoys the respect and love of countless people and carries countless lives! Chapter 399 "Huh?" At this time, Su Ping, who sent Xie gange out, also saw dark clouds flying in the distance. His star power was instantly gathered on his eyes through the increase of prism star core. Coupled with his golden black demon constitution, his vision increased sharply. At a glance, he saw that the dark cloud was composed of countless birds and animals. Dark feather Dark Phoenix? Purple thunder bird tide? Su Ping''s eyes flashed a doubt. Although dark feather Mingfeng and purple thunder finch are birds, they are related to each other''s food. In other words, most birds are dark feather Mingfeng''s food. How can they be together? Soon, Su Ping saw a figure shaking on his back as the birds approached. Not a beast attack? At this time, Xie gange, who was ready to soar into the air and attack the beast, also noticed the abnormality in the birds and beasts. The star power in his body was stagnant and slightly frozen. If someone, so it seems that it is a certain force? The forces with such a formation are not like the local families in this base city. Suddenly, a name came to his mind. The purple thunder finch is the only family to ride the pet... That''s the only one! How did they come here?! With the dark clouds getting closer and closer, the whole sky gradually darkened. The wing wind set off by the massive birds and animals along the way rolled up the dust and fog on the ground, flying sand and stones, sweeping the whole street, which felt like the end of the day. Many reporters gathered outside the store were shocked by this scene. At the moment, under the strong wind driven by the birds and animals, some of the equipment they set up here has been turned over, and the blue hats worn by some people have also been rolled up into the sky with the wind. "Huh?" Inside the store, daozun and all the families saw the scene outside the store. They were surprised. Due to the angle, they couldn''t see the sky, but from the inside, it seemed that it suddenly darkened, like a sudden gathering of torrential dark clouds, which wanted to reduce the feeling of storm and rainstorm. It was sunny before, and suddenly it changed? Soon, someone heard countless birds singing outside. The bird''s song is not loud, which is difficult for ordinary people to hear, but they are all powerful. The sound falls in their ears and is as clear as in a flock of birds. What happened? All the people turned pale and hurried to the door. At this point, everyone took a deep breath. Many birds and animals! The numerous purple thunder finches are all eight levels of growth to their peak! And at the front Some clan elders can''t help holding their breath. Is that dark feather Mingfeng?! Super bird and beast in the Ninth level limit state?! "This is..." Tang Ruyan and Yan bingyue came to the door with them. When she saw the dark feather Mingfeng, Tang Ruyan''s pupils suddenly tightened and showed surprise, but then she seemed to think of something and her eyes immediately showed anxiety. If she had not seen the power of the skeleton before, she would have been so surprised and excited that she would point to Su Ping''s nose and be elated, but now she was worried about the family. I don''t know how many people they brought. From the number of purple thunder finches, she can see that this is a flying feather army! There are only five in the whole Tang family! There are five thousand purple thunder finches in total. The owner of each purple thunder finch is an eighth order war pet master. In the general base city, it is a big man who can shake his feet, but in their Tang family, they are only one of the flying feather army! However, although the flying feather army is strong, it is more suitable for group warfare. For the strong individual, the key is to look at the top power. I don''t know who are the elders of the Tang family? Tang Ruyan clenched the clothes on his chest with his fingers, so nervous that his palms were full of cold sweat. Dark feather and Dark Phoenix Dao Zun saw the largest bird and beast in front of him, and his eyes showed surprise. This Zhan Chong is very famous. After all, it is a rare Zhan Chong. It is like a signboard. You can guess its owner when you see Zhan Chong. There are only a few people with this Zhan Chong in the whole Asian continent, and one of the most famous is a Tang family! Thinking of the Tang girl staying in Su Ping''s figure, Dao Zun couldn''t help looking at her. The Tang family got the news and came to the door to ask for someone? The tangs came again just after the jiegange in the starry sky was finished. Dao Zun''s eyelids trembled slightly. He glanced at Su Ping''s back in front of him. This guy is really troublesome. He has provoked either the first force organization in Asia or the ancient forces at the level of four families. He was also unlucky. He chose to come to Su Ping today. As a result, he didn''t do anything. He just joined the fun. "Dark feather Mingfeng, is it the Tang family?" "I think so. I''ve heard it." The elders next to them were all in doubt and whispered. Qin Shuhai also looked shocked. I don''t know what day today. Even if the star organization came, how could the Tang family come to Longjiang? Su Ping raised her eyebrows when she heard the comments of the elders of other ethnic groups around her. The Tang family? He glanced at Tang Ruyan next to him with great interest. The bucket he raised was finally able to exchange some practical things. At this time, the shadow of the dark feather Mingfeng dropped rapidly, and finally stopped over the street. Its wings were spread out, hundreds of meters long, covering all the lights and shadows of several shops. In addition, the other two ninth order war pets and the purple thunder bird tide nearby, the whole street was shrouded in a shadow. Seeing that the wave of birds and animals actually stopped, many reporters gathered outside the store were all nervous and trembling. Some people even wanted to rush to Su Ping and others to seek refuge, but Su Ping stood with a number of Title classes and brought a momentum, which made some people give up the idea and can only shrink to the wall next to the store. There are also some journalists who still don''t forget to shoot in this critical and urgent situation, which is quite the spirit of war reporters. As the dark feather Mingfeng and the purple thunder finch army stopped, a repressed sense of danger, like the dark light around, made the residents of the whole street nervous. à¦!! The dark feather Mingfeng suddenly gave out a low sound. The terrible bird sound wave was like a sharp invisible blade. The glass on the windows of some non pet animal shop buildings in the street was broken! Some ordinary residents also covered their heads and were almost fainted by the sound of birds and animals. "Tianhe Tang family is here!" "Who is the master of the little naughty, come out!" A violent drink came from one of the purple thunder finches. On his head, there was a burly figure with his hands around him. There were no binding and fixing measures, but his body was firmly standing on the soft feathers of the purple thunder Finch, which was quite overlooking. Hearing this, all the elders of the clan changed their faces and looked at Su Ping in shock. These words obviously confirmed the identity of the other party. This is an ancient family entrenched in the Asian continent, the Tang family, one of the four! When they came to the door, they also came to Su Ping. The little devil, what provoked them? Su Ping saw the broken windows of other residents in the street, as well as some eyes and ears that were bleeding from the sound of birds. The cold light in his eyes suddenly flashed, and a fierce force poured out from the bottom of his eyes. "Cut it!" Su Ping''s eyes were dull and said word by word. Hearing this murderous voice, Xie gange and Dao Zun, as well as the elders of all ethnic groups and Tang Ruyan, all changed their faces. They know that Su Ping has the ability to do it! It''s just that it''s the Tang family after all. It''s actually said to do it?! Hearing Su Ping''s words, the little skeleton following him looked up at him, and then looked at the dark feather Phoenix floating like a mountain over the street. In the empty eye socket, a scarlet light gradually appeared. The light became thicker and thicker, like two blood red flames! A strong evil killing intention emanated from the skeleton. All the clan elders standing beside him saw that the legendary skeleton was going to fight again. Their faces changed and they quickly gave way to both sides. The Dao Zun standing next to him reconciled and fought. A touch of fear flashed in his eyes. He didn''t dare to stop. They all consciously avoided it. This scene fell in Yan bingyue''s eyes, which made her a little stunned. She had seen the hand of this skeleton species before, which was incredibly strong. However, even so, as the sword statue and the king of weapons with the limit of title, there is no need to be afraid, right? Chapter 400 Kill!! The body of the little skeleton suddenly moved, and a cyclone rippled on the soles of his feet! Then, its body suddenly flashed and disappeared out of thin air. When it appeared again, it was already in the air for hundreds of meters. The short bone knife in its hand was also attached with a dark and rich knife awn. Behind it, the ghost of the skeleton king, sitting on the great Bank of the world, gradually emerged. The dark feather Mingfeng, who exudes ferocity all over, suddenly shrinks like crocodile pupil eyes! A creepy feeling instantly spread to its whole body, and its feathers stood up slightly, like a fried Turkey. But it reacts quickly. After all, it is the favorite of the ninth order extreme war. Boom! Endless dark gray energy diffuses from its feathers, wandering the whole body and full of a strong smell of death. In terms of energy characteristics, dark feather Mingfeng is also half a dead creature and has the ability to control the dead. A ferocious gray faced skeleton suddenly condensed in front of dark feather Mingfeng, opened his mouth and wanted to swallow and bite the little skeleton. The little skeleton looked up, his eyes burning like a bloody flame, and looked directly at it. The dark giant knife in its hand was raised and suddenly cut out! The sword is as angry as a rainbow! It was like a raging wave, and it was like a giant dark dragon with teeth and claws, cutting out towards the dark feather Phoenix along the straight line of the void. "Huh?" The old man standing on the dark feather Mingfeng''s back also felt an extremely strong and dangerous breath. His face changed slightly and his star power suddenly stood up. The next moment, a star matrix with a diameter of more than 100 meters was suddenly erected in front of the dark feather Mingfeng, like a rotating shield. Boo!! The star awn matrix looks extremely shocking and gorgeous, but when it first appeared, it touched the dark knife awn, and then it suddenly broke! And the blade is still moving forward! be a trend which cannot be halted! Boo!! The gray ghost face skeleton was cut by the knife awn, gave a sharp scream, and then split. The knife awn ran through and bombarded the head and neck of the dark feather Mingfeng like a shell. A shrill scream resounded through the sky. The people standing at the door of the store suddenly felt that there seemed to be countless things pouring down in the air. When they looked carefully, they were shocked to find that they were big blood droplets! This blood drop splashed on the ground, dyed the street red in an instant, and spilled bleeding rain in the air! Xie gange had a taste of the skeleton knife before. His eyes showed deep fear and was extremely shocked. The Tang family came to the door. Just a word didn''t agree, and the two sides went to war directly! All families are shocked. Although they have seen it before, it is difficult to calm down no matter how many times they have seen it. The power of this skeleton is really terrible! Su Ping looked up at the sky, but the coldness in her eyes did not fluctuate at all. The monster like a mountain is still there. One day, he will cut the little skeleton and clear the haze of the world! With the scream and blood rain, the two nine rank war pets next to the dark feather Mingfeng were also shocked, and their faces showed surprise. They perceived the smell of the skeleton before, but they didn''t expect that the little thing was so terrible, and there was such strong power in the small body! What surprised them most was that the skeleton species, including the shop below, dared to take the initiative to fight them!! "How unreasonable!" "Kill!!" "None of those who are here today. I want to be washed with blood!!" Both of them were really angry and extremely angry. Although they felt that there were a lot of Title level breath at the door of the small store below, two of them were hidden deeply, so that they could not see the details, but no matter how strong it was, it was just the title limit, just like them. But. There are three of them. In addition to the 1000 flying feather army and the 1000 machine army, even if there are three or four titles here, they have to fight. The majesty of the Tang family is inviolable! Under the two orders, thousands of purple Thunderbirds rioted and made a sharp sound. They themselves were Thunderbirds. At the moment, thousands of them screamed at the same time, like an extremely majestic lightning, making an extremely sharp and harsh sound. "No!" "They''re going to destroy the whole street!" An old clan man''s face changed greatly when he saw the Tang family''s move. If thousands of purple Thunderbirds bomb the whole street, even they will be affected. Moreover, the attack intensity of thousands of Thunderbirds with the same attribute can definitely reach the limit of the title. Even they are difficult to resist! This is why purple thunder finches with the same attributes are selected as mounts. They not only pursue the appearance of unity and beauty, but also have the actual increase of combat power sharing! Xie gange and Dao Zun also slightly changed their faces. Unexpectedly, the Tang family was so domineering. Looking at the momentum, if they attacked directly, they would be affected near the street. Even the vibration caused by the battle would be enough to shake some buildings down, and if the buildings collapsed, it would be a disaster for ordinary people. Daozun hesitated. He knew that there was a terrible mysterious blonde in Su Ping''s shop. It was a real legend! The Tang family comes to the door and is doomed to fail. He is considering whether to be a peacemaker. When he hesitated, suddenly a breath came from behind him. Feeling this breath, the cold hair on daozun''s back immediately stood up, like a cold palm cutting open his back and stroking the cervical spine all the way along the bone tail of the spine. Scary, powerful! Although he didn''t look back, Dao Zun could feel that a giant was walking slowly behind him. He turned his head hard and saw the beautiful blond hair. It''s her! The pupil of daozun contracted slightly. At this time, the elders of other ethnic groups, Qin Shuhai, Xie gange and others also noticed a difference. Turning around, they saw a blonde girl in the store. They didn''t see the woman before, and they were a little stunned for a moment. But soon, they thought of the rooms where perception could not penetrate, and of what was hidden behind the store. This girl is from this store, too? However, the latter is about the same age as Su Ping. When they were surprised and suspicious, Joanna walked to the door of the store with a calm face and looked up at the birds and animals all over the sky. She turned her head to Su Ping and said, "do you need help?" Su Ping turned and looked at her. She didn''t expect to come out. "Can you attack?" Su Ping asked. In fact, it''s not a problem to solve the Tang family by relying on the small skeleton. After all, just a skill of the gate of the dead is enough to summon many ninth level demons and assist the small skeleton to attack. Even in a group war, the small skeleton can be a thousand! However, such a large-scale scuffle will inevitably cause great harm to the nearby residents and hurt the innocent. If you can avoid it, nature is the best. "Yes." Joanna nodded. She came out only after receiving the prompt from the store. The tip is that someone is trying to attack the store. The attack range of the Tang family covers the whole street, and the first one to bear the brunt is the largest shop in the street. When the store is attacked, Joanna, as an employee, will naturally be prompted. In Joanna''s sight, she could see the green area where she could move. That''s the scope of the store. In the land area, shops are limited, but in the airspace area, they can rise to a height of kilometers. At the moment, when the Tang family wants to attack the shop, the army oppresses and only stays at a height of two or three hundred meters, which belongs to the "airspace" of the shop. Hearing Joanna''s words, Su Ping moved in her heart and set the area of the store to manifest. Soon she saw the green coverage area in the territory, and the airspace above was also shrouded in green. The Tang family obviously crossed the boundary! "Are you sure to minimize the impact of the battle?" Su Ping asked. Joanna nodded slightly and said calmly, "just mole ants, don''t deserve to resist with me!" "Good!" Su Ping asked for this. His eyes were sharp and said, "leave three leaders alive, and kill the rest!" Chapter 401 Joanna glanced at Su Ping. She knew that this guy was not only a greedy profiteer, but also a cruel and cruel man. "OK." She promised. She is no less fierce than she is. War and bloodshed are things she has long been used to. Not to mention the current number of opponents, it is not "war"! As her voice fell, a strong and sacred vast breath slowly rippled out of her. Her blond hair was windless and automatic, and the momentum was rising and stronger. In a twinkling of an eye, it directly exceeded the ordinary title and reached the limit of the title! Then, without hindrance, break through the critical value in an instant and reach the legendary realm! Her true posture and strength were revealed at this moment. The golden breath outside, like the tide, constantly emerged from her body and soles of her feet, and the whole person was hazy in a sacred and incomparable brilliance. All the people standing around were shocked. Their pupils narrowed fiercely, looked at the girl in horror, and couldn''t help retreating back. Even Dao Zun, who had been prepared before, felt an extremely terrible sense of oppression, like a huge mountain with no visible peak pressing on his shoulder, with a trembling feeling of wanting to crawl. This feeling is several times stronger than what he felt in the original old man! "This..." Tang Ruyan looked frightened. She stayed in the store for so long. She knew that Joanna had a special identity and strong strength, but she didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated. She felt the vast sea of stars on the latter, and she felt her legs soft. Yan bingyue, beside her, has a dull expression and a buzzing brain. Whoosh! The rich golden light converged in Joanna''s palm. With the condensation, a long gun gradually emerged. This is a golden magic gun! With the appearance of the long gun, a strong momentum rippled. Joanna raised her head and looked at the dark feather Phoenix hundreds of meters and the purple thunder finches. Kill! A sense of killing broke out. She set off an unparalleled momentum and pushed away all the others around. Only Su Ping''s body was unaffected and protected by the power of the store. The two titles of daozun and gange couldn''t resist Joanna''s momentum. She couldn''t stand by her side and was shaken aside. Knees bent slightly, and then Joanna''s body shot up! Like a golden light, it rushes straight into the sky and illuminates the world under the dark clouds! Under the recoil of the soles of her feet, the ground shook hard, but the steps at the door were not broken and were still intact. Only in the street outside the safety area of the store, there was a crack along the surrounding area of the safety area of the store, which surrounded the whole store along the safety area. It''s like the area where the shop is located. It''s disconnected from the surrounding ground and cracked under foot! I can''t imagine the speed and momentum! Joanna didn''t use the instant kill that legend is best at, but chose to kill it directly. But her speed is not inferior to that of flash! On the neck of the dark feather Mingfeng, there was a huge wound with blood drenched in the forest. This was cut by the knife of the little skeleton, which almost cut off the whole neck. However, because of some special defense skills, the power of this knife was weakened by more than 70%, which saved his life! However, such a serious injury has rarely appeared to dark feather Mingfeng. In his eyes, he was surprised and angry. Before he could attack again, suddenly, a creepy breath jumped up directly. The pupil of dark feather Mingfeng is illuminated by a golden light! Boo!! The golden light came in an instant, directly penetrated from under the head of the dark feather Mingfeng, and broke the feather from the top of the head! Blood runs through the whole dark feather Ming Feng! The brain and blood in its head were all squeezed up and down at this moment! Blow your head! In the fierce eyes of dark feather Mingfeng, it is incredible. At the same time, the huge sonic boom delayed by the speed of sound suddenly exploded in its ear! Instant kill! Dark feather Ming Feng''s eyes were full of discontent, but the dead gray gradually spread to two huge eyes. Its huge wings gradually put down, and its upright feathers slowly slowed down at this moment. Then, like a huge mountain suspended in the air, its body gradually tilted, head down, and fell directly towards the streets and buildings below! With its volume of hundreds of meters, falling from such a height, the whole street will have a magnitude 12 earthquake and collapse! Su Ping, standing at the door of the store, saw this scene. His eyes flashed cold, and his whole body energy was suddenly injected into the prism star core. An extraordinary breath suddenly burst out from him! This momentum is very strong, even not inferior to the superior strong! These days, Su Ping''s accomplishments are still in the middle of the sixth order, but his star power has been purified, but its intensity is comparable to that of the seventh order. At the moment, after the increase of prism star core, it has instantly increased to the intensity of the ninth order, which has increased by two levels! However, this increase is instantaneous and explosive, just like all the energy burned out in an instant! The nearby Dao Zun reconciled and fought. Sensing Su Ping''s momentum, they all looked at him in shock. The elders of the major families, such as Tang Ruyan, also looked shocked. Su Ping''s age is about twenty after all! Although the strength previously displayed was the limit of the title, it was the power of the higher-level combat, and now, it is the breath of the upper star power of the title!! This is Su Ping''s true cultivation realm?! When they were shocked, Su Ping roared violently and suddenly rose into the sky. In the demigod meteorite field, he strengthened his whole body. At the moment, his strength doubled, and a bright golden divine light burst out on his arm. That was divine power! Zhenmo boxing! Deification!! Bang!!! It''s like a nuclear bomb detonating suddenly over people''s heads! The huge explosion sound, at the moment of explosion, everyone felt instantly deaf, and then the huge sonic explosion sound rolled around, shaking all directions! The haze shrouded over the people''s heads suddenly broke at this moment. The light came in. The dark feather Mingfeng, whose body fell in a straight line, turned into countless broken limbs, such as falling stones, which smashed the streets outside the shop into deep pits. Instead of collapsing the shop, the broken meat on the shop was bounced out. In an instant, the whole street was full of ruins and scattered bones. And in the air, blood soon poured down! Although some non store buildings were smashed and collapsed by lumps of flesh and blood, causing no small damage, the damage is much smaller than that of the whole dark feather Mingfeng. Looking at the bones everywhere and several huge stumps, Xie gange and Dao Zun were shocked and speechless. The dark feather Mingfeng of the ninth order limit was beaten alive under Su Ping''s fist! What power is this?! All the families had a spooky expression, and the two elders of the Liu family were even more dull. They let the blood rain fall on their faces and forgot to resist with the star power barrier. Tang Ruyan and Yan bingyue are completely stupid. Monster. At the moment, in the back of the half empty youth, in their mind is a human shaped evil beast. Su Ping stood in the air, gasping slightly, feeling that her strength was exhausted at this moment. Looking at the broken meat debris everywhere, he was relieved. It was mainly related to the death of the dark feather Mingfeng. The energy in the dead dark feather Mingfeng stopped flowing and had no ability to resist. It was hard connected only by the flesh, and there was no defensive hard connection. It was not strange to be beaten and exploded. Looking up, Su Ping saw Joanna above. She was covered with gold and held a magic gun, just like a female god of war, exuding invincible momentum! In front of him was an old man standing in the air with a dull expression. It was the old Tang family man on the back of dark feather Mingfeng. Chapter 402 All this is slow to say, but it all happens in the blink of an eye. Joanna glanced at the dark feather Mingfeng bursting below and the young figure standing in the broken meat and blood rain. A deep meaning flashed in her eyes. Then she raised her eyes, cold and murderous golden eyes, overlooking the old man in front of her and many figures behind him. Fingers, slightly clenched. On the blazing golden magic gun, the free breath of divine power was suddenly strong and burst! Three thousand worlds - reflection!! Hoo!! A strong momentum suddenly broke out, and the magic gun burst into a brilliant golden light, illuminating the whole world. In the clear sky above everyone''s head, a golden light suddenly surged, like an upside down golden sea. An unspeakable power to oppress all things and all living beings emanates from this golden sea. In the astonished eyes of the Tang family, golden gun shadows slowly penetrated out of the golden sea, and in the twinkling of an eye, thousands of virtual shadows of divine guns appeared. The old Tang family man standing in the air suddenly woke up from the shock and showed extreme panic in his eyes. From this golden sea, he felt a strong breath of death. This momentum is by no means what the title limit can do. The girl in front of him is... Legend?! When he was frightened, Joanna had already done it. Kill!! She suddenly waved the golden magic gun in her hand and pointed forward. As pointed by the long gun, there was a killing momentum that made heaven and earth silent. Like an invisible edge, it instantly shrouded thousands of purple thunder finches behind the old Tang family, as well as the flying feather army and thousand machine army on the back of the purple thunder finches. Whoosh! Like thousands of sharp arrows suddenly launched, the tip of the gun exposed in the golden sea suddenly burst out, enveloping the purple thunder finches in an instant. Countless virtual shadows of magic guns fell, fast as lightning, and with an unmatched threat of destruction. Boom! Boom! Boom! In mid air, the purple thunder finches were in a panic. Soon, many purple thunder finches were hit, and their bodies burst into a thick blood fog. The Zhan Chong master on his back could not escape, and was directly penetrated and exploded by the virtual shadow of the magic gun! And some quick responders immediately summon other war pets. In mid air, thousands of black whirlpools quickly emerged, from which ferocious or ferocious war pets emerged, and all kinds of angry and ferocious roars sounded. However, as soon as these war favorites appeared, they were pierced by the golden magic gun. They didn''t even see what was going on around them, and turned into blood fog bubbles. Even if some of the nine rank war pets appear, it is difficult to resist a gun shadow! This is the reflection of the magic gun in Joanna''s hand. Although each virtual shadow has only one percent of the power of the magic gun, it is not something that ordinary ninth order war pets can resist! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Countless blood fog burst, countless screams! The whole sky was dyed blood red. A few of the remaining limbs fell down, and most of the purple thunder finch''s body was directly beaten into blood mist powder by the terrible destructive power of the divine gun. There was nothing left! This scene is like divine power! The girl who radiates golden light is like a god of war at the moment! That arrogance and contempt for all things is undoubtedly evident in him! The three Tang family elders, including Xie gange and Dao Zun, all looked dull and speechless with horror. The power of a gun is like the end! Is this the means of legend? Even if it is a legend, it may not be easy to do it?! Xie gange and the star Title brought by his side are shocked to some gaffes. Is this the strong man behind this store? If their star organization is not calm enough, it is also a large army coming. It is estimated that the same end will come at the moment! A legend is sitting in this store! it is beyond logic and above reason! This is absolutely earth shaking news!! "No! No!!" The toothless old woman standing on the back of a ninth rank war pet saw the purple thunder finches shrouded in the shadow of the golden gun and the blood fog burst out. Her eyes were more frightened than frightened. Eight black whirlpools suddenly appeared behind her. Roar! Roar! Roars came out from the inside. They were all ninth order war pets. There was only one ninth order superior war pet, and the rest were all ninth order limits! As soon as these war pets appeared, they rushed to the purple thunder finches under the will of the toothless old woman, trying to resist the golden gun rain for them. Joanna saw this scene, and the cold light in her eyes was a little thick. In the golden sea, suddenly emerged a few more robust magic gun reflections! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Several strong magic guns suddenly swept out. As fast as a golden lightning, it fell in an instant! Roar!! A silver snake Thunder Dragon beast at the top of the Ninth level immediately screamed bitterly. The back was penetrated by the golden magic gun. The gun body didn''t enter its body. Looking outside, I could vaguely see the golden gun shadow in its body. It was like swallowing a very hot light bulb. The light emitted was hard to cover up even the dragon body. When the pupil of an old woman who lost her tooth contracted, she was terrified. From the thoughts of the dragon and beast, she felt a deep feeling of despair. no Bang!!! The scream and wail of the silver snake Thunder Dragon didn''t last long. He wanted to turn his head and cast a look for help at the toothless old woman, but soon, his body suddenly expanded, filled up and burst! A dragon beast of the ninth order limit died! Bloody rain! Everyone can see and lose their voice. The whole street is silent! After the silver snake Thunder Dragon beast, several other ninth order limit war pets were fierce, but they couldn''t resist the shooting of the golden magic gun. Whatever defense skills they display, they are penetrated by all! In front of this terrible power, they are no different from purple thunder finches. All this happened very quickly. After all, Joanna''s brewing time is very short, which is not a big move for her! It happens quickly and ends quickly. Just a few seconds later, there was no more golden spear in the golden sea, and there was no life in the air except the blood fog filled with explosion! The blood fog gathered and pulled each other, turned into a blood cloud, and slowly filled the air. The eight war pets summoned by the toothless old woman have also become one of the blood fog. They are not spared. The sky and the earth were all dead. Only the rain of blood fell down and made a sound, unaware of the vast killing potential! In this dead silence, the golden magic gun in Joanna''s hand gradually converged, and then slowly faded into wisps of golden light and dissipated in the white jade like palm. Her eyes returned to indifference, as if she had only done a trivial thing. Glancing at the remaining three, she said calmly, "just mole ants, take your war pet and kneel down for me!" As a pure blood god, even the legendary true God had to kneel down to greet her, not to mention these mortals. Chapter 403 In the blood fog, Joanna''s voice sounded clear and indifferent, and there was a naked feeling of looking down. The three elders of the Tang family looked at the blood gas around them, and their bodies were trembling. This was the 1000 flying feather army and 1000 machine army cultivated by the Tang family with countless efforts! A full 2000 war pet masters died like this! Not to mention two thousand, even if ten war pet masters die at once, they are enough to cause a sensation and make the headlines in the general base city! Over the past ten years, the Tang family has fought everywhere and lost less talents than at this moment today! and. Die too fast! Fast enough for them to stop. Even, I can''t stop it! Among the three elders, the one who felt the deepest was the old woman. Her teeth were old. At the moment, her lips were trembling and some air leakage. All the war pets in her hands were killed at that moment! No one left! The only thing that survived was the flying pet under her feet. Because he carried her without assistance. But that''s why they survived. Despair, fear, pain, fear... Etc. These negative emotions reached the extreme and filled the old woman''s mind. They were all emotions from her pet before she died. Hearing the clear voice, the old woman trembled slightly and looked at the blonde girl. What she saw was a beautiful suffocating face. Perfect! Even if they are women, old women find it difficult to be picky. This is a face like a work of art! However, this face does not look like an Asian. Is this... The legend of other continents? The blood rain is still falling, and the whole world is shrouded in a red rain curtain. In the pit on the ground, bleeding water gradually gathered. The strong smell filled the air and was disgusting. Some reporters outside the store, some mentally vulnerable people, have fainted on the spot, and some have been shocked by the fallen stumps and viscera. They were shocked by the flow of excrement and urine and collapsed to the ground. Only a few people with strong psychological quality can barely stand, but their legs tremble like chaff. A moment ago, the Sunny Street was like purgatory! Endless blood, mutilated bodies everywhere. It''s hell on earth! Even Xie gange and Dao Zun, the family elders of major families and other people who have experienced wind and frost, are shocked by the cruel scene of purgatory and speechless. Su Ping smashed the dark feather Ming Feng with a shot! The mysterious girl hanged thousands of troops with one shot! In the twinkling of an eye, there are only three lonely old guys in the Tang family army, which was still powerful before. Although these three old guys are the strongest, they are like three old hens. Anyone can see their fear. It seems that another straw is enough to bend them down! This is... Legend! Xie gange watched in amazement. Even he didn''t have the opportunity to see several legendary moves with his own eyes, but the legendary moves he saw before, although powerful, were far less shocking than the scene he saw today. More than two thousand eight rank war pet master, just empty! They didn''t even have time to use their pet and ability! There is no chance of performance, not even room for struggle! In the face of absolute power, they are no different from ordinary people. They are crushed into powder! Daozun''s face was changeable. Last time Joanna nearly killed Yuanlao with a shot, he was shocked to the extreme. Seeing this situation at the moment, although it still exceeded his expectations, he was mentally prepared and reacted first than others. For a moment, he was silent, but his fingers couldn''t help holding tight. He was more and more eager to take that step! As long as he takes that step, he will also be a legend! Although the number of titles is limited, legend is the real apex of the pyramid! "Flying feather Army..." Tang Ruyan trembled slightly, almost fell, and her face was distracted. The Tang family is famous for the flying feather army on the mainland, which makes all families fear the incomparable air force, so it''s gone. There are five flying feather armies in total, and one is missing in the blink of an eye! And Joanna, just one shot! She didn''t even shoot, she just raised the gun! The girl who works in the same shop with her is such a terrible monster. She thought of Su Ping''s usual attitude towards Joanna, and her eyes became more and more confused. Yan bingyue beside her was so shocked that she couldn''t close her mouth. Now she finally understood why Xie gange had such an attitude towards Su Ping. It turns out that there is a legend hidden in this store! Legend!! There are only two in the whole Asian continent, and this is the third! Standing on the top of blue star human beings! You can fight the king beast, a real extraordinary person! After being stunned for a long time, Yan bingyue returned to her senses, and her eyes suddenly collapsed. She actually fell into the hands of such forces. Even if she was taken back by the organization, it was only because she represented the face of the organization and could not be reused in the future! Even, it''s hard to say whether the organization is willing to fight Su Ping for her, unless it costs a lot to redeem her! When everyone had their own thoughts, the three elders of the Tang family in the air gathered together under the oppression of Joanna''s great power. They looked at each other and saw each other''s ugly faces. If they don''t deal with it well, all three of them are afraid to stay! I thought the three of them could take care of each other together. Even if there were hidden strong people in this store, they could deal with them together, but unexpectedly, what was hidden was legendary! In this way, not to mention the three of them, even if there are three more, they will only deliver vegetables. Joanna waited for half a minute and saw that the three of them didn''t respond. Her eyes gradually showed impatience. She was tired of saying, "don''t you want to kneel? Do you want to die?" Hearing this, the old woman''s face changed, and she was most in awe of the girl. After all, all her war pets had been killed, and they were killed without resistance. At the moment, she could not care about anything else. What face and the dignity of the Tang family were worthless in front of her own life and legends. "Hurry up." She quickly passed it on to the two old people. At the same time, she had taken the lead in bending her knees and kneeling down. Kneel in the void! When the two old men saw this scene, their faces were ugly, but they all clenched their teeth and knelt down. In front of the legend, they had no ability to resist. Joanna snorted coldly and didn''t take another look. She didn''t care about the kneeling of several mortals and ants and their surrender in dignity. All she needed was a signal and attitude, which meant that they surrendered and lost their aggressiveness. She could also trust Su Ping to complete her task of guarding the store. Turning around, Joanna flew to Su Ping and said, "I''ll give it to you. If you need my help, call me again." "Yes." Su Ping nodded and looked at her. He didn''t expect that Joanna''s action was so domineering and powerful. He thought there would be a fierce fight. Who knows it was a direct suppression on her own! Worthy of being a legendary Protoss! And Su Ping felt that Joanna should not do her best. After Joanna went down, Su Ping''s body flew high into the air and came to the three Tang family veterans. Protected by the power of the shop, he was not afraid of their sneak attack on him. "Is the Tang family?" Su Ping spoke. The old woman had sensed that the terrible girl had left. Seeing that it was Su Ping, she was relieved. In front of the girl, she felt out of breath, and Su Ping obviously gave her a lot less sense of oppression. She was about to stand up. Su Ping saw her move, snorted coldly and said, "who allowed you to get up?" The old woman was stunned and her face became ugly. "Are you the master of the little naughty?" "That''s right." Su Ping said coldly, "did you come here to beg your young master of the Tang family?" When they saw Su Ping''s promise, their faces changed slightly. If Su Ping was the owner of the shop, what was the previous terrible girl? I don''t understand. They don''t have any extra thoughts to go further. Anyway, the girl is on the side with Su Ping and guarding the store. That''s enough. A legend, such a weight is enough to make the Tang family give way or even soften! "I, we just came to visit." the old man in the middle reluctantly smiled. He is the master of dark feather Mingfeng, the second elder of the Tang family, Tang Ming and Qing Dynasties. "Go shopping? The way you go shopping is special enough." Su Ping sneered and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. It''s not impossible to return to the young master of your Tang family. Anyway, it''s no use keeping that bucket in my shop. You can quote yourself. I think it''s appropriate and I can return her to you." The three were stunned and stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping would directly use their young master of the Tang family as a chip to talk to them. This is crazy! However, thinking of the power of the legendary girl, they suddenly smiled bitterly. The other party did have such a rampant capital. When ordinary people provoke the Tang family, they will only try to reconcile. How can they hold the young master to deal with them? Obviously, Su Ping was not afraid of the Revenge of the Tang family. And it is true. As long as the legendary girl is behind them, the Tang family will not easily retaliate against the store. Unless one day, the store is declining and the legend is gone, at that time, the Tang family will surely retaliate a hundred times and a thousand times, but as long as the legend is there, they will not act rashly. However, if the shop is really going to decline, it is estimated that the Tang family will not be the only one staring at this bone. "Price..." The three looked at each other and never considered their own little owner. If they were goods, what price would it be. After hesitating for a moment, Tang Mingqing carefully said, "do you want money or a secret treasure?" "Tell me, what''s the secret?" Su Ping said. Tang Ming and Qing Dynasties thought for a moment and said, "our Tang family has two very top secret treasures, namely thousand machine kaleidoscope and Tiangang broken heart sword. The former is a secret treasure of concealed weapons. Even if it is handed over to an ordinary high war pet teacher, it can kill the title! The latter is invincible. Even the war pet of the top rock series can be easily split!" "That''s it?" Su Ping looked at him with deep meaning and said, "your young master of the Tang family has stayed with me for so long and told me everything. Are you fooling me? She has told me what you have in the Tang family. I''ll give you a chance. Don''t cherish it!" As soon as Tang Mingqing''s face changed, the two old men next to him were ugly. A flash of hatred and anger flashed in their eyes. They glanced at Tang Ruyan at the door of the shop below. Tang Mingqing''s face was ugly and said, "what do you mean?" "I know what the treasure of the Tang family is. What do you think of trading the treasure of the Tang family for a young master?" Su Ping asked. The faces of the three changed greatly at the same time. Is it the treasure of the town family? "No way! No... I, I mean No." The Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties flatly said, but soon thought of the current situation, his voice immediately weakened and said: "the treasure of the town family is the best treasure to suppress the family movement. The little Lord serves the family. If the family needs to sacrifice the treasure of the town family to save the little Lord, I believe that the little Lord of the Tang family would rather sacrifice himself. I hope... I hope you can change other conditions." Su Ping also expected that they would not easily agree and said calmly, "one less master is not enough. What about the three of you?" "Uh?" The three were stunned, and their faces soon became ugly. Their current situation is that life and death are all in Su Ping''s hands. After all, if they want to kill the three of them with the power of the legendary girl, they... Can''t run away! "This..." Tang Mingqing''s face changed. He knew why the boy left the three of them alive. He took them as chips. "Well, I still need to ask the patriarch. We don''t know whether the patriarch is willing or not." Tang Mingqing gritted his teeth. The two old people next to him looked at him with complex eyes. "We three old guys are worthless, an old bone. We have been dedicated to the family for so many years. When we die, we will die. The clan leader will not exchange the treasure of the town for us." the old woman suddenly bowed her head, her eyes slightly red, but her eyes became very firm. Tang Mingqing and another old man nearby were stunned when they heard her, and immediately understood what she meant. It''s better to die than drag the family into the water. The treasure of the family, once properly arranged, can kill legends! Such treasures are the root of the four families of Tang Jiayi for many years! Everything can be sacrificed, including them, even the little Lord, and even the patriarch, but the treasure of Zhenzu can''t be lost! At this point, the old woman''s performance is more backbone than them, and she is ready to die. Feeling the old woman''s will, Tang Mingqing''s face changed. He was a little frustrated. He took a deep breath and said to Su Ping, "yes, I hope you can exchange with others. Otherwise, we know we are doomed, but the three old guys have lived enough. It''s a dedication to make the last contribution to the family!" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. I didn''t expect the Tang family to be old and have a lot of backbone. But enough? He smiled coldly. If he had lived enough, he would not kneel obediently. However, it seems that the treasure of the town family is the root and bottom line of the Tang family. It''s impossible to rely on them as chips to get it. In that case, Su Ping had to change. "You three, come down with me first." Su Ping said. We have to think about what we want in the long run. Standing here is eye-catching and stupid. Seeing that Su Ping was not angry, the three were slightly stunned. They were all relieved. They immediately stood up and followed him honestly. Looking at Su Ping''s back to them, the three looked at Su Ping''s back with flashing eyes, but finally resisted the impulse. The young man''s performance makes them unpredictable and dare not take risks easily. After all, the legendary girl is below. They don''t know much about the realm of legend, and they don''t know what means legend has, but at least one thing is space flash, which is the ability that legends basically master! They are not sure whether the sneak attack in front of the legend will succeed. With Su Ping falling, the three Tang family elders also landed outside the store. Looking at the blood rain still falling outside, which was condensed in the blood mist above, Su Ping looked at it, turned around, and the Star Force in his body erupted again, and suddenly blew out again! Boo!! The air burst, and then a fierce force came out violently, and the blood and gas cloud gathered over the street suddenly burst. One punch! The light is restored between heaven and earth, and the scattered blood rain dissipates. Only the blood and water flowing into the drainage channel on the street floor and the stumps are left. Seeing the sunshine pouring down again, Su Ping felt sunny. He withdrew his fist, turned around and walked into the store. Next to him, Joanna followed him back to the store, then returned to the pet room and closed the door. In her opinion, the matter has been basically handled here, and there is no need for her to do it again. In that case, she was too lazy to share a room with these people. Only Su Ping was detached from the existence of mortals in her eyes. Other mortals were ants in her eyes. Seeing Joanna disappeared, everyone was relieved. They felt that the depressed mountain disappeared from their hearts, and their whole body was a little relaxed. "You are..." At this time, the three Tang family elders were stunned when they saw Dao Zun''s reconciliation and fighting standing at the door of the store. The two hidden and obscure smells they sensed earlier were theirs! Chapter 404 As the title limit, they are in a circle. The three Tang families recognize and understand gange and daozun at a glance. Although daozun''s dress is strange at the moment, they will not admit it wrong. Moreover, it has long been rumored that daozun likes to play in the fashion circle when he is free. It is his hobby. Looking at his fashion dress, it is mostly true. However, at the moment, they are not in the mood to care about the truth of the rumor, but how could they appear here?! Jie gange is a star in the sky. Dao Zun is under the old command. These two forces are above their Tang family. Although they are not completely above them, at least they don''t want to easily provoke them, and they won''t easily provoke them. After all, they are hard bones. If they touch hard, they will only lose both sides. Look at them. They all have something to do with this store? For a moment, the old Tang family''s face was even more ugly. If they had sensed that the smell was emitted by them, they would not be such a direct VIP and would discuss with the store first. "I''ll hang out here." Dao Zun looked at the shocked appearance of the three Tang family elders and said with a wry smile. This is to separate the old man from Su Ping''s shop so as not to be misinformed. After all, Yuanlao and Su Ping are enemies. It would be funny if they were misinformed as allies. When Xie gange heard Dao Zun''s words, he also reacted. He smiled and said, "I''m here to go shopping, too." The three Tang family elders were silent. At the moment, there is only one rough word in their heart, which makes them want to spit it out. But they held back. "What a coincidence." Tang Mingqing reluctantly smiled and said nothing. He took the lead in entering the store. At the moment, it is most important to pass Su Ping first. As for Xie gange and Dao Zun, he has lost even the mood of greeting. The old woman and another old man, expressionless, just looked at Tang Ruyan standing behind several titles, with cold eyes. Seeing the eyes of the second old man, Tang Ruyan recovered and looked pale. Her eyes meant that she understood something. Most of the 1000 flying feather army and 1000 aircraft army lost in the family would be counted on her head. However, she is also very unjust. But by this time, she had no chance to complain. These three are all ethnic elders. In terms of identity, they are higher than her. After all, she is just a "Mask". If you are a real little Lord, you may not be angry Her eyes darkened slightly at the thought. The big families nearby saw three aggressive Tang family elders, but now they had no prestige. They obediently entered Su Ping''s store and seemed to be at their disposal. They couldn''t help looking at each other. It seems that this day is going to change. There is a legendary naughty. Even if Su Ping doesn''t want to speak, the whole Longjiang should respect him. The second old man of the Liu family''s face was the most ugly. There was a light shining in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something else. As the Tang family entered the store, Dao Zun reconciled and looked at each other, and returned to the store again. Then the elders of other nationalities followed in. At the end are Tang Ruyan and Yan bingyue. Yan bingyue sighed when she saw Tang Ruyan with a gloomy look. She could understand the latter''s mood at the moment, patted her on the shoulder and gave her a look not to be discouraged. Tang Ruyan reluctantly smiled when he saw her encouragement, but he couldn''t smile in his heart. Inside the store. Su Ping sat on the sofa and looked at the old Tang family standing in front of him. He thought for a moment and didn''t ask them to take their seats. Instead, he told them the conditions he had previously talked to Xie gange again. Still those three requirements. Find material for him; Provide a secret treasure house for him to choose three pieces; And can arbitrarily mobilize some troops of the Tang family to work for him. Hearing Su Ping''s conditions, the Tang family''s three old faces showed embarrassment and wanted to discuss again, but Su Ping interrupted and asked them whether they agreed or not. Under Su Ping''s authority, Tang, Ming and Qing hesitated for a moment and had to agree. After they agreed, Su Ping said his ransom request again. As before, take out equivalent things in exchange. In fact, Su Pingzhen doesn''t care much about the Tang family''s things. What he cares most is to search for materials. Secondly, he is slightly interested in secret treasures. As for anything else, he really couldn''t find what he needed. "One little Lord, change five treasures. I''ll choose by myself. You three''s lives, change two for each, it''s a 50% discount for you, a total of eleven. How about?" Su Ping looked at the three of them. The Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties were stunned. They looked at Tang Ruyan next to them, and their eyes changed. If they were really young masters, they would take out five secret treasures, but Tang Ruyan was just a mask. What is the function of the mask? Is to cover up and protect! Now this is the time for the "Mask" to be the master and smash. "Well, we can promise, but only redeem the lives of the three of us, can we?" Make eye contact with the two people around you. After reaching an agreement, Tang Mingqing smiled at Su Ping. Su Ping was stunned. Xie gange and Dao Zun, as well as the major families, were also stunned. At this moment, they all know that the reason why the Tang family came to the door with great fanfare is to recover their young master. Their young master was caught by Su Ping. However, Su Ping is willing to sit down and talk to them. The conditions given are not too excessive. They just want to redeem their lives? Little Lord or something, don''t you? This is the little Lord, the backbone of the future family! The Qin family, the shepherd family and other five families all look at each other, and even the young master can abandon them. What is this operation? It is worthy of being one of the four families in the Asian continent. They can''t understand this routine. Dao Zun and Gan GE''s face changed slightly. They reached some secret sympathies of the Tang family. At the moment, they guessed something. They looked at the pale and bloodless girl around them, and suddenly had some sympathy in their eyes. It turns out that this is just a beautiful mask Tang Ruyan''s body trembled slightly, and the last bit of strength in her body was also evacuated by the three veteran generals, which suddenly plunged her heart into the abyss, cold to the bone marrow. Finally It''s still time for me to break. She lowered her head and bit her lower lip, tears and blood falling down together. In her mind, a figure very similar to her face emerged at this moment. That''s her sister. Younger sister They are also the real young master of the Tang family! In fact, before her sister was born, she was once cultivated as a little Lord, but after her sister was born, her identity changed dramatically. Her sister''s unparalleled talent far exceeded her, which surprised the whole senior management of the Tang family. She can be called the most rare genius of the Tang family in a hundred years. With this talent, her younger sister, who was a few years younger, naturally got the inheritance of the little Lord from her. And she also changed from the little Lord to the shadow of the little Lord, which is her mask. In the light, she is still the young master of the Tang family considered by other forces. In some open and important training, she is forced to participate as a young master and constantly sit down as a "young master". For this reason, she spent her childhood in fear. She couldn''t remember how many assassinations, ambushes and sneak attacks she had suffered. They are killers sent by other forces. But she survived because she worked hard, and as the mask of the little Lord, she would be secretly protected by someone around her, resulting in a lucky escape every time. But there are scars all over her body and mind. She also hated and resented. But she always remembered that the talented younger sister of the Tang family, who was difficult to come out in a hundred years, always stood in front of her, stood in front of her, and defended her with a small body. There is food and candy, and she will always be the first to share it with her. Some old people were rude to her and scolded her. They were always the first to jump out and argue for him. Father and mother are always the first to comfort her when they scold her. That big smiling face appeared again and again, dissolving all the hatred and resentment in her heart. She couldn''t hate it. She slowly accepted her identity and worked harder to take the initiative to do a good job of it. She wants to be a very, very... Very qualified mask! Until that time, I separated for a long time. My sister was taken to the killing cave that the young master of the Tang family must experience to participate in the trial. A thousand people, only one can live. There, no one knows each other''s identity. There are evil prisoners. At the beginning, she had survived the killing cave trial. And that time, her sister survived. Become the only survivor. However, after that time, there was no smile on her sister''s face. Even in the face of her, there are no more words and strangers. Over time, because she had to perform tasks and receive other training, she gradually got less together with her sister. The last time we met, she was fourteen. And my sister is twelve. But her sister''s strength is far more than her. At that time, she said something expressionless, which she will never forget: Although you''re a mask, you have to work hard, otherwise it''s easy to help if you''re so weak. With that, my sister left. Took away all her feelings and hot. Her heart began to freeze and form ice! Since then, she began to practice hard and work hard! Just like her sister''s words, she should work harder and harder to make a mask identity, just as her father, mother, including all the elders and people around her, hope. Be a qualified mask. Cover up all possible hidden dangers for your sister before she really grows up. And now Finally, it''s time to give up. Tang Ruyan''s fingers clenched tightly, and his nails fell deeply into the palm of his hand without knowing it. Sister Is my mask qualified? ¡­¡­ "Only for the lives of the three of you. Doesn''t she want it?" Su Ping frowned. You told me not to keep it for so long? Tang Ming and Qing Dynasties knew that if they said this, Tang Ruyan''s mask identity would be exposed sooner or later, but anyway, it was worth it. If it was any five garbage treasures, they were willing to take them out, but let Su Ping choose, it would naturally be from top to bottom and choose good treasures. They are reluctant to part with the five top secrets. A mask is not worth it. Moreover, although Tang Ruyan''s identity has been exposed now, their real young master of the Tang family is about to grow up. Although still very young, it can easily kill ordinary titles! This already has the basic self-protection ability. In a few years, if you can get rid of the title limit, even if you grow up completely, even if you expose your identity, other families will not be able to assassinate so easily. "I believe our young master will take the overall situation into consideration," said Tang Mingqing. At the same time, he looked at Tang Ruyan and gave her a warning look. Tang Ruyan wiped away his tears, took back all his thoughts and gave him a firm look back. Seeing Tang Ruyan''s eyes, Tang Mingqing was relieved. Su Ping was speechless when he heard the words of the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties. He knew for the first time that the little Lord could be abandoned. Is it so cheap to be a young master in your Tang family? Or is it that Tang Ruyan is too weak and they have long wanted to change the young master? Thinking so, Su Ping looked at Tang Ruyan and his eyes became strange. Although this guy is weak, he should have no problem being a young master. The Tang family... He can''t understand the cards. Chapter 405 Looking at their appearance, Su Ping frowned and said, "are you really sure you don''t want her?" Tang Mingqing took a deep breath, nodded and said, "we''re sure!" Su Ping thought for a moment and said, "if there are too many five treasures, I can have fewer. How about four?" Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties looked at each other and finally shook their heads. Four top secrets are too expensive. And their words have been said. Tang Ruyan''s identity has been exposed and will spread sooner or later, which will arouse the suspicion of other families. She has lost the masking effect of the mask, and there are too many four treasures! "Three?" The three still shook their heads. "Two?" Still shaking his head. And the girl next to her looked more and more pale. "Isn''t it worth anything?" Su Ping finally said, his face cold. The Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties saw Su Ping''s displeasure and were frightened. Tang, Ming and Qing smiled and said, "if you like, we can redeem her with other things, such as money or nine rank war pet. What do you think?" Hearing this, Su Ping finally felt that there was something strange in it. "She''s not the real young master of your family, is she?" Su Ping said. Tang Ming and Qing Dynasties looked a little embarrassed and reluctantly said, "it''s really not." Up to now, he has to admit it, even if he doesn''t admit it, it''s useless. Xie gange and Dao Zun next to him are not fools. They can guess some. They might as well admit it directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was speechless and engaged in a long time. Tang Ruyan was actually a fake. However, it''s just a fake. The battle of the Tang family seems like their own mother was caught. People who don''t know really think this is their young master of the Tang family. "So her life is not as valuable as the three of you?" "... you can say so." When Su Ping got this answer, he could only sigh and glanced at the girl next to him. Seeing the latter''s pale face, he flashed his eyes and shook his head slightly. The Tang Ming and Qing in front of him said, "since she is not, you made me catch the wrong person, how can you compensate me?" Huh? Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties were stunned. Then he looked at Su Ping with an incredible face, which surprised them. You got the wrong guy? This, this can throw the pot?! However, now Su Ping is sitting and they are standing. The people sitting are even more arrogant. They dare not argue. Knowing that Su Ping was deliberately looking for trouble, they could only recognize it. Tang Mingqing smiled bitterly and said, "how do you say we should compensate?" "Don''t you want to give up the secret treasure? Then give me five." Su Ping said calmly. Their cheeks twitched slightly in the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties. Su Ping is going to eat them! Whether Tang Ruyan redeems it or not, he has to take out the five secret treasures for her. It''s a robbery! "Well, with our three old lives, there are eleven secret treasures in total. I''m afraid the number is a little too much..." Tang Ming and Qing whispered. If you add the three secret treasures in Su Ping''s previous three requirements, they are 14 secret treasures, which is enough to catch all the top secret treasures in their Tang family''s secret treasure house. Although they can cheat and put away the treasures, Su Ping is not a fool, and Su Ping said before that he has tortured a lot of information of the Tang family from Tang Ruyan''s mouth. In their opinion, Su Ping basically knows everything in the secret treasure house and can''t fool around if he wants to. "I''ll give you a change and ten secrets. Otherwise, you''ll want to go alone." Su Ping said directly that he didn''t really need the secret treasure. He just taught the Tang family a lesson. If they really couldn''t take it out, he didn''t mind tearing up the ticket directly. "This..." Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties saw that Su Ping was so unreasonable that some people didn''t know how to persuade him. Su Ping''s eyes flashed cold. The little skeleton beside him suddenly swept out. The bone knife in his hand waved in an instant and pointed to the forehead of the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties. The tip of the knife had cut his forehead and blood slipped down. "Promise or die!" Su Ping said. The faces of Tang Ming and Qing and the two old men nearby changed. Tang Ming and Qing''s pupils tightened slightly and said in a trembling voice, "I, I promise, but I don''t know whether the family will promise." "Contact your Tang family immediately." Su Ping said. In a flash, the little skeleton returned to Su Ping again, sat on the sofa next to him and looked up at Su Ping. Separated from the shadow of death, Tang Ming and Qing felt that his back was full of cold sweat. He gave Su Ping a smile and hurriedly took out his communicator. Soon, he contacted the opposite side. "Clan, patriarch." It was difficult to speak in the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties. "What''s going on?" There was something wrong with Tang Ming Qing''s voice. The Tang, Ming and Qing dynasties took a look at Su Ping and had to tell him what had happened here. When I heard that Feiyu army and Qianji army had been completely destroyed and there was a legend in the store, it was difficult to keep calm on the communicator. It seemed that something overturned. A moment later, the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties made everything clear. There was a dead silence over the communicator. After a full minute or so, the other side spoke again and asked Tang Mingqing to give Su Ping the communicator and want to talk to Su Ping in person. Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties conveyed this to Su Ping. In fact, he did not need to convey it. The people in the store could hear their communication clearly. After all, they were not ordinary people and had a very sensitive hearing. "I just want an answer. I don''t need to tell me. Just ask him whether he agrees or disagree!" Su Ping said, too lazy to talk again. Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties looked ugly, so they had to repeat Su Ping''s words in the past. Without his repeating, Su Ping''s words were also heard on the other end of the communicator. After a moment of silence, he finally chose to agree. Hearing this answer, Tang Mingqing was relieved, and the two old people next to him were also relieved. They were moved and relieved in their eyes. "Our patriarch agreed." "OK, let him send someone to send the list of your secret treasure house. It must arrive tomorrow." "Well, let me talk." ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. All the specific negotiations were completed, including the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties. All the three old guys were held hostage in Su Ping''s store and redeemed when the secret treasure was delivered. Behind the scenes, Su Ping didn''t say any more and sent Dao Zun away, while Xie gange asked him to do whatever he should do. Su Ping didn''t ask the other family elders to stay. She just caught the second elder of the Liu family and asked them to send someone to clean the street outside the store for them. The mess in the street, including the destruction of some buildings, was handed over to the Liu family to repair it for him. The two elders of the Liu family didn''t dare to refuse Su Ping''s orders, and hurriedly agreed. They hoped to take this matter to please Su Ping and avoid hostility to the Liu family. After everyone dispersed from Su Ping''s store, there were only Liu''s second old man and Tang''s third old man, and Tang Ruyan''s second daughter. The second old man of the Liu family stayed outside the store, waiting for the Liu family to be sent to clean the streets and nearby buildings for Su Ping. The third Old Tang family had to stay here honestly. Su Ping didn''t have a good face for the three old Tang family. He asked them to stay in the test room and use it as their cell for the time being. "Now, I''m worthless. If you want to kill me, kill me." After the three elders of the Tang family left, Tang Ruyan looked pale and said nothing to Su Ping. Su Ping glanced at her. "You are a fake. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I would have let you go earlier." Tang Ruyan''s mouth twitched slightly. How could she have said this earlier, and she remembered that she had said it earlier, but Su Ping didn''t believe it at all. She just thought she was looking for an excuse to get away. "Forget it, since you know you''re worthless, just work hard here and create some value. Anyway, the Tang family doesn''t want you now. Let''s stay here to do chores in the future." Su Ping shook her head and sighed. Tang Ruyan was stunned when he heard Su Ping''s words. "You... Don''t kill me?" Su Ping was speechless. "Am I a murderer? Why do I kill you if I have nothing to do?" Tang Ruyan was stunned, "but I have no meaning to you." "Who says it''s meaningless? Can''t you still greet guests for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Ruyan was silent. Greet guests? With Su Ping''s financial resources, she can hire thousands of people without her. "Keep it for the time being. It happens that the business of my shop will be good recently. Joanna can''t come alone. You can help run errands. When I entertain the right employees, you can be free." Su Ping smiled. Tang Ruyan pursed his mouth slightly, and his mood at the moment was unspeakable. After taking a deep breath, she looked directly at Su Ping and said, "if you like, I can be an employee in your store all the time!" Yan bingyue nearby was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Ruyan was willing to stay here. However, she also saw Tang Ruyan''s situation. She has no status in the family. An old man is worth three treasures, but she is not worth one. It''s insulting enough to measure a person''s value with a secret treasure, but if you can''t even compare with a secret treasure, it''s a complete waste. She can also understand Tang Ruyan''s choice. "Huh?" Su Ping looked at Tang Ruyan''s sincerity. He was obviously moved by his words. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "you misunderstood. You''re far from being an employee in my store. Although I can understand your depressed mood, you don''t want to be too beautiful. It''s good to be a temporary worker for you." Huh? Yan bingyue was stunned. Tang Ruyan was also stunned. Just piled up, she was suddenly slapped in the face. She was a little confused. Yan bingyue also looked at Su Ping with a strange face. What is this terrible straight man? "Well, if you don''t have anything to do, go and help clean up the shop and supervise the Liu family." Su Ping said. Then he took a look at Yan bingyue, opened the picture scroll and said, "go in by yourself." Yan bingyue: Under Su Ping''s gaze, she got into the picture. Ignoring Tang Ruyan with a cute face, Su Ping turned and entered the pet room. All the troubles were handled. Now he was ready to absorb the material of the last golden black demon body. Chapter 406 The huge box stopped at the wall of the pet room. Su Ping saw that Joanna had returned to her foster home and was practicing with her eyes closed, but with his entry, she opened her eyes and looked over here. "You''re busy." Su Ping said a word and sat down to unpack the box. Password input, click, see a piece of red light shining out of the box, inside is the last material for cultivating the first layer of Jinwu magic body, Shenyan fire crystal! Feeling the strong flame energy above, Su Ping''s eyes also seemed to reflect two fires. Without waiting, Su Ping did not avoid Joanna. She directly picked up the God Yan fire crystal, wrapped it with the star power in her body and melted it quickly. Wisps of hot energy spread along his palm to his arm, followed by his neck, chest, and even his whole body. Like bright red blood vessels, they permeate all over the body. With the spread of hot energy, Su Ping felt that her whole body was cut open by a hot blade, breaking into pieces from her fingers to her whole body. The pain was enough to make people faint. But Su Ping knew that once he fainted, the utility of the material would be greatly wasted. He gritted his teeth slightly, endured the pain of burning and splitting, guided the hot energy with star power according to the quenching method of Jinwu God and devil body, melted the body, refined the impurities in the body, and then branded the energy on the original cell wall to depict the blood brand of Jinwu God and devil family! Once the brand is formed, it is the real entry of Jinwu demon body! In that case, his body is like a young golden black demon! When Su Ping was immersed in depicting the blood brand, Joanna in the foster care position opened her eyes again, and her eyes showed a bit of surprise. She knew that Su Ping was practicing with the material she had been looking for for for for a long time, but the fluctuation emitted by this practice made her feel a palpitation, which was an extremely ancient atmosphere. In front of the box, Su Ping''s clothes had been burned and melted, and he was not aware of it. The fire of ordinary clothes didn''t seem to hurt him. He sat cross legged. There were blood red lines spreading around his body, like tiny bright red poisonous snakes. The place with the most dense lines is Su Ping''s back, where there are two palm like flames. "This... What''s the secret?" Even the well-informed Joanna was shocked at this moment. As Su Ping''s fiery energy became stronger and stronger, the vast, ancient and majestic atmosphere became stronger and stronger and spread throughout the foster room. In other foster care places, the war pets fostered by customers are all crawling on the ground and trembling. Some have been so scared that their excrement and urine have gushed out, and others have their eyes gaped, fainted and motionless. ¡­¡­ "Outline!" "Condensation!" In the blazing ocean of consciousness, Su Ping forgot the pain and immersed himself in the last step of quenching. When the last ray of fiery energy also turned into a brand and filled the brand of the blood of the golden and black gods and demons, Su Ping suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, two hot red lights burst out from his eyes, like two sharp swords, with a breathtaking momentum. His pupils turned dark red, like blood. But in the dark red inner ring of the pupil, there is a touch of gold, which is the ancient Protoss blood! A strong and vast Majesty was invisible from Su Ping. At this moment, his body seemed to be infinitely tall and became an ancient god sitting in the middle of the world! Joanna, who was in foster care, suddenly shrunk her eyes and was a little shocked in her eyes. She was very sensitive to the breath of the protoss, but from Su Ping, she felt a trace of the breath of the ancient Protoss, which she had only felt in the supreme gods who fell from the demigod. And those supreme gods, whose years of life are equivalent to the fall of the demigod, are the gods in the ancient divine world! "The breath of ancient gods..." "There are other things, gods and Demons..." Joanna was more and more frightened in her eyes and felt incredible. The gods and Demons had already disappeared and perished. How could Su Ping in front of her cultivate into gods and demons? At this time, Su Ping''s consciousness has sobered up, and the vast breath on his body gradually fades. When refining into blood, Su Ping feels that some messages seem to flow from the sea of knowledge, like... Blood inheritance. Those broken memories and messages are the figure of Jinwu gods and demons. But it looks vague. Su Ping saw countless Jinwu demons chasing towards a dazzling sun. The light of that big day was burning and dazzling. In the pursuit of countless golden crows, the bright white and dazzling sun was gradually obscured. At this time, Su Ping suddenly saw that it was not the sun that gave off the dazzling light, but... An incredibly large and unimaginable finger! The light emitted by this finger is extremely strong. You can see fingerprints on it! Su Ping was completely shocked by this scene and his blood was hot. Just like the blood of Jinwu gods and Demons just concluded in the body, it suddenly boils and riots. The memory soon disappeared, but the big day like a finger was deeply branded in Su Ping''s heart, which made him a little confused. After a long time, Su Ping returned to his mind. He opened his eyes and looked at the pet room. Everything is like a bubble, an illusion. Su Ping suddenly felt a little cool. Looking down, I found that I was a perfect model body, exposed to the air. Su Ping turned her head and saw a pair of wide eyes. "What are you looking at?" Su Ping said in horror. Joanna was awakened by Su Ping''s cry and recovered. When she saw Su Ping''s frightened face, she almost tilted her nose. She bit her teeth, snorted coldly, turned around and turned her back to Su Ping. "You have to compensate me," said Su Ping, taking out new clothes from the storage space and putting them on. Joanna: get out "You are eating clean, wiping your mouth and not admitting!" "Roll!!" "OK." Su Ping got up, closed the box and carried it out. Closing the door of the pet room, Su Ping immediately felt that the bloody smell in the air was more than ten times stronger than before! With each breath, it seems that there is blood pouring into the nasal cavity, which is suffocating for a while. But soon, he got used to it and even felt that the smell was sweet. Looking out of the store, I saw that the second old man of the Liu family was cleaning the street with some people. Tang Ruyan stood at the door, acting like a deputy leader, pointing out everywhere and yelling for the second old man of the Liu family to clean. This guy is quite arrogant. Su Ping picked his eyebrows. At this time, he found that there were bright red blood lines all over Tang Ruyan and the second old man of the Liu family. Su Ping slightly coagulated his eyes, and the blood line deepened a lot. It''s like... Blood vessels? Su Ping was stunned. Could he see the distribution of blood vessels on them? In addition to blood vessels, Su Ping also found that each of them emitted light reddish heat steam. Tang Ruyan''s heat is weak. The second old man of the Liu family is obviously much stronger, and some other people who are also cleaning the streets nearby also emit the same heat as the second old man of the Liu family. "It seems that this is the effect of Jinwu demon body after entry." "Are you sensitive to heat?" "However, this heat is just an ordinary heat dissipation. There is no way to measure a person''s combat strength." "If you encounter some cold-blooded creatures, you should not see any heat. In this way, such vision seems to have no effect, and so on..." While regretting, Su Ping suddenly noticed something. Just now, at the hip behind Tang Ruyan, the heat fluctuated obviously. That''s Fart?! £¡£¡ Su Ping is silly. Looking at Tang Ruyan, who was still directing the second old man of the Liu family to clean, the corners of his mouth twitched. He suddenly found that this vision is not good for nothing. At least, if he is in an elevator, he can accurately find out the real murdere Chapter 407 Vision is one of the five senses. In addition to the improvement of the five senses, Su Ping''s own strength is the biggest change in his feeling. He can feel that there is an extremely surging force in his body. On the first layer of Jinwu demon body, his flesh is comparable to the strength of the title. Combined with the increase of his primary strength previously described, his flesh strength should be close to the limit of the title Su Ping needs to verify the details. At the moment, there are suitable opponents. Glancing at Tang Ruyan, who had just vented at the door, Su Ping shook his head and turned to the test room. In the test room, the three Tang families always stay inside. Without Su Ping''s permission, they can''t open the door of the test room and leave here. When Su Ping went in, the three were talking in a low voice. When they heard the room open, they were all surprised and immediately disappeared. Su Ping glanced at the three people in the corner and didn''t bother to ask what they were talking about. He only said, "one of the three secret skills of your Tang family, the immovable glass body, which of you has the best practice?" The three looked at each other and didn''t know what Su Ping meant. Tang Mingqing carefully said, "boss Su, this is..." "Don''t ask, just say who it is." "It''s me..." "Well, come out and practice with me." Su Ping came to the test site in the room and waved to Tang Ming and Qing Dynasties. Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties were stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping wanted to compete with him. He thought Su Ping wanted to ask him for this secret technique. This is the secret of the Tang family. He has thought that if Su Ping asks him to study, he will do something in it to let Su Ping practice. In particular, there is a life and death pass in it. Even if it is normal practice, it is easy to be seriously injured or even explode, let alone practice disorderly. At that time, even if there was an accident in his practice, he could say that Su Ping had a problem in his own practice. No wonder it was not in the skill. "Be quick. What do you think?" Su Ping saw that he didn''t respond and didn''t have a good airway. Tang Ming and Qing responded, quickly promised and came to Su Ping. He looked around, "just practice here? Will this..." Even if it is a duel, it is a title level battle after all. If you are careless, the room must not collapse? Although the three of them had stayed in the room before, they had felt that the room was unusual and seemed to have special border protection, they didn''t dare to test the strength of the border and were worried that it would be embarrassing to break through it all at once. "Your task is very simple. Take a punch from me with your immovable glass body." Su Ping was too lazy to explain to him and said directly. When Tang Ming and Qing saw him say so, they no longer thought much. They just looked at him with some doubts. Did this guy regard himself as a sandbag? ¡±OK. ¡° He promised. When he was a sandbag, he wanted to see how much weight the boy had. Hoo! A wave of star power rippled. The rickety body of the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties suddenly clicked. From a white haired old man, he suddenly became tall and straight, and the old furrow like wrinkles on his face also stretched a lot. The whole person became young, dozens of years old, and his thin body became tall and strong. On him, there was a hazy green luster, and there seemed to be green fluorescence in each pore. Su Ping''s eyes were slightly frozen when she saw the majestic momentum he exuded, which was much stronger than the momentum she saw in Tang Ruyan. "Are you ready?" "No problem." "OK." Su Ping nodded and took a deep breath. A fiery boiling meaning slowly surged out of his chest, and then like a mighty river, a strong force gathered on his arm. Green tendons, raised. His arm swelled faintly and his skin became red. Su Ping''s eyes also became very dangerous, and there was a little dark red luster in the dark pupil. "Huh?" The calm face of the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties suddenly changed slightly. The two elders standing outside also noticed that the situation was wrong. They stood up and looked at Su Ping in surprise. "Ready..." Su Ping has a deep voice. The cold hairs of the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties stood up, and the star power suddenly broke out. This time, it was full strength. In front of him, two six pointed star rotating star shields suddenly appeared. Roar!! Su Ping roared in her heart and suddenly punched! Boo!! A burst of sound suddenly burst, and the air was compressed into an air arc. Then it suddenly dispersed and split. Then the fist head seemed to cross the air barrier in an instant, accelerate violently, and smash into the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties in an instant. The two star shields were directly broken, and even the sound of breaking was covered by the roar of sonic boom. Then with a bang, the body of the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties flew backwards, and their eyes were full of horror. His whole body flew out tens of meters and hit the wall outside the field. A mouthful of hot blood burst out of his throat, and his whole body slipped off the wall like a hanging paper. The two elders of the Tang family outside were stunned. They hurried over and helped Tang Ming and Qing. At the chest of the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a fist print several centimeters deep in the depression. The green light around the fist print was very thick, but the green light below the fist print was very thin, as if it had been scattered. Feeling the sharp pain of tearing, Tang Mingqing coughed up another mouthful of blood. Su Ping looked at this scene and was surprised. She didn''t expect her strength to be so strong. He didn''t use the fist technique of Zhenmo Shenquan, but only relied on the brute force of the flesh and the power of ordinary straight fist. If you use Shangzhen magic fist, its power will more than double. Judging from the situation of Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties, I''m afraid it will be killed with one punch! The immovable glass body of the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties makes his body comparable to the ordinary ninth order limit monster. In other words, Su Ping''s power of one punch can directly kill the ninth order limit! If you add the increase of star power, Su Ping feels that his boxing power limit can be comparable to the legendary attack! Of course, it''s just the kind that has just entered the legend. Su Ping heard Joanna say that legend is a great realm. Some old legends can even easily kill people who have just entered the legend. "It''s worthy of being a golden black demon body. Only when you cultivate to the first level, you have such power..." Su Ping''s eyes were hot and looked forward to it more and more. He didn''t know how much he would reach when he reached the second level of cultivation. However, before that, he had to improve his cultivation level. At present, it is only the middle of the sixth order, and the star force is too weak. Although the increase of prism star core can temporarily compare with the star power intensity of the title level, it is only short after all. If he is now the title level, he feels that the power he can burst out will be about twice to twice as strong as now. At that time, he can kill even some Ninth level peak monsters of rock series with strong defense! Thinking of this, Su Ping put away his fist and momentum, and said to Tang Ming and Qing, who had come with his hand in the distance, "are you all right?" Tang Ming and Qing Dynasties smiled bitterly. I didn''t dry the blood around my mouth. Do you think I have anything to do? "No, it''s okay. I''m fine." I want to go home, but when I say it, Tang, Ming and Qing can only laugh with me. "Oh, that''s good." Su Ping nodded, then turned and left the test room without any sympathy. Seeing that Su Ping had finally left, the three looked at each other, angry and angry, and somewhat powerless. Just out of the test room, Su Ping suddenly felt a slight fever in the middle of his eyebrows. Several messages suddenly appeared in his mind. He was a little surprised. How many pieces of dragon scales in the secret territory were unsealed? The previously publicized "developed areas" in the secret territory are not true. In fact, there are only a dozen pieces left. Now, Su Ping finds that the number of unsealed areas is rising rapidly and is about to be completely unlocked. "There are two more..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. There were no king beasts in the remaining two dragon scales, and the strongest was only the title limit monster. The four dragon scale areas where only the king beast is in charge have been untied. Two of them have been untied long ago, and the other two have just been untied. This shows that there is a legendary shot. Or, the digital Title limit is shot at the same time, and then some extremely rare top secret treasures are used to ambush, so there is some possibility of defeat. Su Ping thought of the legendary old man who was killed and retired in his shop. Dao Zun and Lin Ziqing followed him. Dao Zun just left his shop and couldn''t rush to help so soon. It can only show that this was the hand of the legendary old man himself. "The legendary old man should know some information about the inheritance place. Most of the last two areas will be unsealed at the same time!" Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. So far, he had not sensed that someone had attacked the keel tower. Since the legendary old man knew the secret of the inheritance place, he would probably ask the people he wanted to arrange to challenge the keel tower before unsealing. Otherwise, unsealing all regions would be making him a wedding dress. While Su Ping was thinking, suddenly, a feeling came from his mind. It''s true that Cao Cao and Liu Bei will arrive. Someone has stepped into the keel Tower! Chapter 408 That''s it. Su Ping''s eyes flashed and his thoughts moved. A golden mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Some force recovered from it and seemed to drag his body away. But soon, the golden brand seemed to encounter some obstacles and slowly fell silent again. Su Ping:?? He just felt that he seemed to be transmitted away, but the power suddenly disappeared again. Transfer failed? He was not calm at once. He said that he could read and transmit wherever he was? Suddenly, he thought of something. As soon as he patted his head, it was estimated that the old dragon king didn''t expect the area of the shop. He hurried out of the door. "Where are you going?" Tang Ruyan, who was directing the second elder of the Liu family, looked at Su Ping in surprise. Su Ping subconsciously glanced at her pretty hips, coughed and said, "go out and do something. Take good care of the store with Anna. Don''t run around." Now Tang Ruyan is homeless, and the three elders of the Tang family are still in his store. Su Ping is not worried that she will run away and simply doesn''t include her in the picture. Tang Ruyan raised his eyebrows slightly, didn''t say anything, just said, "then go and come back quickly." Su Ping made a sound, took one step, and came over the street opposite the store. This is outside the field of the store. Go! The thought moved. On Su Ping''s eyebrows, the golden mark reappeared. The next moment, a golden light suddenly enveloped his whole body. With a whoosh, his body suddenly disappeared out of thin air. This scene stunned Tang Ruyan at the door. The two elders of the Liu family who are cleaning in the street and some people of the Liu family who are sent here also stare round their eyes. What means is this?! ¡­¡­ Open your eyes. Su Ping saw himself standing in an ancient desolate place. In front of him was a huge keel with white bones, which was the of the old dragon king. There was no flesh on the keel, only a pair of empty sockets, but there seemed to be something in the sockets, watching him. This is The area above the ninth floor of the keel. Su Ping frowned slightly, but he was not afraid of the keel in front of him. He just wanted to see the man''s challenge in the keel tower. When his idea appeared, a bubble like thing suddenly appeared in front of him, which projected a place, which was the keel tower. In front of the keel tower, there are battle pet masters in black armor. It seems that the momentum is quite strong. They are all high war favorite divisions, including several Title classes, standing in the front. Standing at the door was a familiar figure of Su Ping, the legendary old man who had been killed and retreated by Joanna in the store. Seeing the legendary old man, Su Ping''s eyes were slightly dignified. Joanna can kill the old man with one shot, but that doesn''t mean he can do it. Although the little skeleton''s combat power has already broken ten and reached 16 points, according to the combat power, it can easily kill the legendary old man who has just stepped into the existence of legend, Su Ping didn''t see the combat power of the legendary old man. Joanna is also a legend, but her combat power is 29.6, and now there are 30. Legend is a great realm. Su Ping guessed that the strongest existence in the legend is estimated to have hundreds of combat power! Su Ping estimated this according to the score of legendary secret skills. But if this is the case, the gap between the peak and the primary level is more than ten times, which is larger than the gap between the title limit and the first title! The title limit can easily kill the existence who has just stepped into the title level, especially in the legendary realm. Su Ping can''t underestimate the legendary old man. After all, he hasn''t had a hand in person. In this reality, his life is once, and he won''t easily take risks to fight head-on without necessity. After all, if the legendary old man is a legend with combat power of 20, the little skeleton may not be able to resist him if he wants to kill him over the little skeleton! However, there is also a possibility that the legendary old man''s combat power is only in his early 10 o''clock. In that case, the little skeleton can easily kill him. For Su Ping, both possibilities are half the probability. "Have you reached the fifth floor..." Su Ping''s eyes were slightly frozen. He saw the light emerging from the keel tower. At the moment, the fifth floor had been lit up. It was only a minute or two since he sensed that someone had entered the keel tower. It can be seen that the man rushed to the tower very fast and almost never stopped. The difficulty of the fifth floor keel tower is enough to block most Tianjiao. Even Tang Ruyan''s qualifications have been very difficult to reach the fifth floor. On the sixth floor, Tang Ruyan''s life is hard to break through. When Su Ping thought, the sixth floor of the keel also lit up. So fast. The first one in the keel Tianjiao list only came to the sixth keel, which was easily refreshed. However, there is no strange name on the keel Tianjiao list. It can be seen that this person''s record is not included in the keel Tianjiao list. After all, this list is not set by the Dragon King inheritance, but by the consortium behind the secret place. This inheritance test is regarded as a qualification test to attract talents from all parties. However, all the people attracted were doubles like Tang Ruyan. For example, the Tang family only sent Tang Ruyan here. Most of them knew the activities behind the secret territory, so they didn''t let their real little master come. Before long, the seventh keel also lit up. Su Ping looked at the communicator. Only two minutes passed, which was similar to his original sprint speed. Many figures outside the keel tower talked a little, and seemed to be shocked by the amazing sprint speed. "Unfortunately, I can''t see the challenge process inside." Su Ping felt sorry. He tried to move his mind several times, but the strange bubble in front of him did not convert the scene into the keel. It can be seen that it was not exactly what he wanted. It may also be the person who was protecting the tower. After all, once he succeeded in the sprint, he was su Ping''s competitor. It would be unfair for Su Ping to see his sprint. Su Ping had to wait patiently and prepare for the next competition. He estimated that after the girl''s rush to the tower, the two dragon scales would be unsealed soon. Even now, the seals of the two dragon scales have been stationed under the hands of the legendary old man. As soon as the girl succeeds in the challenge, it will be unsealed immediately. In this way, the girl can seize the opportunity and make him unprepared. However, the legendary old man should not know the specific effect of his inheritance mark. Maybe at the moment, there are many guards outside the secret place, trying to block his entry so that the girl can enjoy the inheritance alone. At this time, the eighth section of the keel also lights up. Su Ping looked again. It was still two minutes. His eyes became dignified. It seems that the challenging guys here still have spare strength! When the eighth keel was lit, the many figures of the guards outside were obviously shaking, and many faces were excited. Su Ping''s eyes narrowed. The girl had stepped into the Jiulong bone. He felt that the latter would pass and come to him at any time. Time goes by minute by second. In the twinkling of an eye, five minutes passed. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light appeared on the ninth keel in the bubble. The ninth floor is also on! Pass! Su Ping''s eyes moved and turned to the left, where the air rippled. Then, a slender figure came out from the inside, dressed in exquisite blue lady armor and holding a sharp sword. He walked out with some staggering steps and was panting. Looking at his appearance, he was only about 17 or 18 years old. Su Ping raised her eyebrows, but there was no big accident. After all, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to pass the ninth keel. This test is based on qualification after all. Su Ping could vaguely sense the girl''s breath. It was almost like him. They were all six levels of cultivation! If it is true, the girl can easily defeat the title level with six levels of cultivation, and can compete with the title level! If such qualification participates in the global elite League, it belongs to the capital to win the championship! When Su Ping looked at the girl, after taking two breaths, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. She looked up and immediately saw Su Ping standing not far from the other side. Her expression was slightly stunned. Su Ping saw her stunned appearance and suddenly got serious. Her voice was low and dignified: "are you the human who wants to inherit my inheritance?" Chapter 409 Are you the human who will inherit my inheritance? Hearing this, yuan Linglu was a little confused. This person in front of me... This is like a person... Is the real body of the dragon soul inherited in this secret place?! She heard some interesting childhood stories from her grandfather, such as some higher creatures who like to imitate the appearance of human beings and live in human beings. After being stunned for a few seconds, yuan Linglu suddenly noticed something. Her eyes widened slightly. She was stunned and said, "you, are you the Challenger before?" ¡°NO£¡¡± "I have been waiting for inheritors like you for tens of thousands of years..." Su Ping had a straight face and was ready to continue fooling. But at this time, the white skeleton of the Dragon King''s wreckage suddenly burst out of a bright and vast golden light, and a solemn and sacred breath came out. Then, from the Dragon skeleton, a golden towering dragon soul slowly floated out, lying between heaven and earth, overlooking a pair of men and women in front of us. Su Ping was stunned. Yuan Linglu was shocked when she saw the real soul of the Dragon King. It was so powerful. But soon, she thought of Su Ping in front of her. Her eyes suddenly showed vigilance. She looked at Su Ping coldly and said, "you are the Challenger grandpa said before. When did you come here?" She is a little wary. Grandpa has set up a net outside the secret territory and heavily guarded it. If this person wants to enter the secret territory, he can''t sneak in. "Er..." Su Ping didn''t expect the dragon soul to show up so soon that he was exposed to his face. However, he didn''t have any embarrassment on his face. He smiled and said, "are you talking about Grandpa, the legendary old man outside?" "You!" Yuan Linglu opened her eyes angrily, suddenly pulled out her sword and said in a cold voice, "don''t insult my grandpa like this!" "Insult? Isn''t your grandfather the legendary old man?" "You!" Yuan Linglu was in a hurry and was ready to attack, but at this time, the mighty dragon soul nearby suddenly gave a long sound, and then a golden light flew out of his mouth to envelop yuan Linglu. Yuan Linglu was stunned and suddenly thought of inheritance. She was a little excited in her eyes. Could it be that the dragon soul had seen her higher qualification and wanted to choose her as the inheritor? Su Ping was also surprised to see this scene. Didn''t he say that he was running for election? How could he directly elect? But soon, Su Ping found that the golden light converged and burned into a curved dragon shape on the girl''s forehead and eyebrow. It''s a preselected mark. Scared to death a handsome baby. Su Ping patted his chest and breathed out. At this time, he saw that the girl''s eyes were dull and seemed to be immersed in other pictures. He thought of the vast picture he saw when he got the pre selection mark, and his heart moved. At this time, the girl was unprepared. Kill! Su Ping didn''t leave his hand and attacked directly. Boo!! His fist slammed into the girl''s face. But the fist could not touch her face, but was resisted by a golden light. The hazy golden light shrouded over her had a substantive defensive effect. Su Ping was stunned. At this time, yuan Linglu had opened her eyes. The two looked at each other. Su Ping coughed softly, loosened his fingers and said: "You have gray on your face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanlinglu''s eyes were gloomy. Grandpa said that this man was extremely insidious and dangerous. It was true! She was also a little lucky. Fortunately, the dragon soul blocked it for her, otherwise she was afraid that this man would succeed. Through the preselection mark she just got, she also knew the rules of the inheritance of the secret realm and how the person in front of her came to the secret realm. No wonder grandpa''s guards outside didn''t move. Her star power rippled slightly and her eyes narrowed. Now she has confirmed Su Ping''s identity. Her killing intention in her heart is undisguised. She must get the inheritance of the Dragon King! Su Ping also stepped back and called out the little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast. Just as they were preparing for the war, suddenly, a hot message came from their foreheads. Dragon scale region... Unsealed. The last two pieces, unsealed at the same time! Su Ping was slightly stunned, but soon relieved. As he had guessed before, the last two areas had fallen into the hands of the legendary old man and could be unsealed at any time. I''m afraid that when the girl passed the ninth keel, he asked someone to pass on the order of unsealing. This also means that the competition for the inheritance of the secret land officially began at this moment. However, Su Ping was not in a hurry to start. The golden light on the girl was still there. His fist, which contained all his strength and superimposed the Zhenmo God fist, could not cause half a movement. It can only show that the dragon soul power of the old dragon king was far beyond his imagination. It must have been a legendary existence before he died. Yuan Linglu received the hint from the mark and understood that she knew her grandfather''s arrangement. Her eyes became dignified. To Su Ping in front of her, she knew some information from her grandfather. Behind the boy, there was also a legend, which was an extremely powerful legend. Even her grandfather was not sure of victory. She dared not underestimate the people cultivated by such legends. When the two were hostile, suddenly, a loud and incomparable dragon chant came from the side. The infinitely huge golden dragon soul suddenly burst into a golden light. The dragon body soared up and circled in the vast ancient sky. After flying for several times, it returned to the ground. Its body shrinks rapidly, but the golden light on the dragon body is more and more bright and rich, like pure gold casting pieces. Finally, the golden dragon soul narrowed to more than ten meters. A mighty and vast idea came from its dragon mouth: "you two are the inheritors I have been waiting for for for tens of thousands of years." Su Ping raised her eyebrows and glanced sideways at the girl next to her. Look, I didn''t make a mistake in my previous lines, but there was a "ten" word missing in the year. Hearing the dragon soul idea, yuan Linglu showed a strange look on her pretty face, glanced at Su Ping around her, and still raised high vigilance against him. "You two have passed the test and have the ability to inherit my inheritance. Now, I will pass the final test and choose one from you two. You are ready." the dragon soul preached. Yuan Linglu nodded. Su calmed down and waited for the dragon soul to continue. "The final test is divided into two items to test your mind and strength!" The voice of the dragon soul is ancient and vast. Su Ping and Yuan Linglu can''t understand the language, but it doesn''t prevent them from understanding the meaning of the dragon soul through divine thoughts. With the words falling, the dragon soul suddenly burst into a bright golden light. The ancient wild world around it was suddenly swept by the golden light and disappeared. Then, the golden light also disappeared. Su Ping and Yuan Linglu appeared in a dark universe, and only tiny stars could be seen around. At this time, the golden dragon soul appeared in front of them. "The first level is the test of mind. Please climb the keel steps in front of you. If you have climbed ten bones, you will be qualified." The body of the golden dragon soul let go. In the original vast dark universe behind it, a golden keel suddenly emerged. The keel seemed to emerge from the dark underwater. It was extremely huge and exuded a bright and solemn atmosphere. The keel is winding and can''t see the head at a glance. It seems that there are thousands of keels. Su Ping and Yuan Linglu were surprised. Such a long keel only needs to climb ten bones. Is it qualified? "In the test, you two can''t fight each other. The test begins." The dragon soul said, and then the figure narrowed to disappear. In the empty universe, there were only the huge keel and Su Ping. Since the dragon soul said so, Su Ping had to put away the little skeleton and purgatory candle dragon beast. Yuan Linglu saw Su Ping put away the war pet, glanced at him and took the lead in walking towards the keel. Although she hadn''t fought before, Su Ping''s purgatory candle dragon beast still made her pay a little attention. It was an extremely rare dragon pet. As she walked, she thought about how to defeat the purgatory candle dragon beast next. However, when she took the first step on the keel, her mind immediately left behind. She was a little surprised. She only felt an unspeakable sense of oppression coming face to face. In his eyes, there seemed to be countless evil shadows in front of the keel. Palpitations, terror! Chapter 410 "Is this the test?" Yuan Linglu''s eyes flashed a surprised look. Finally, she knew why it was only necessary to walk through ten keels. The mountain like sense of oppression and the phantom like evil shadow gave people a feeling of extreme depression and terror. It was difficult for people to move forward, and even wanted to turn around and run. Just. Want to knock her down with this? Her eyes soon cooled down, and a strong murderous spirit broke out all over her. She carried the countless evil shadows and the sense of oppression on her body. Her murderous intention was boiling in her heart, and she quickly took several steps. An extraordinary and strong momentum broke out from her slender body, which was very fierce. In the twinkling of an eye, she came to the fifth keel in one breath! Go straight to half the test! Here, the sense of oppression increased exponentially, and in front of the keel across the starry sky, countless evil shadows were like essence. They could clearly see the body and rush towards her with open teeth and claws. There was an ancient and mysterious whisper in her ear. I couldn''t hear what to say, but there was a creepy feeling. The murderous spirit in Yuan Linglu''s eyes became stronger and stronger, and she was about to continue walking, but at this time, she suddenly thought of something and turned her head to look aside. left. No one. Turn to the right. No one. Yuan Linglu was stunned. Where''s the guy who tested together? Just then, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the figure, looked up to the left front, and was stunned. I saw that the boy had reached the seventh keel and was walking slowly towards the eighth keel. Walking in front of her! Yuan Linglu''s face changed slightly, and she couldn''t hide any more. She burst into a burning momentum and rushed forward quickly. Drink! Drink! She took big strides, leaped forward continuously, withstood the countless evil shadows and oppression, and soon reached the eighth keel and caught up with Su Ping on the other side. She gasped slightly and couldn''t care to see the girl around her. She wanted to go to the tenth keel first! Roar! Just then, countless evil shadows in front of her turned into dragons and roared at her. The air was filled with a sticky and bloody smell, suffocating. The hoarse dragon roars made her scalp numb. They were all dragon roars with deterrent ability, equivalent to more than a dozen Title level dragon beasts. They showed her the Dragon roar skill at the same time. If you were a monster under the general title level, you would have been paralyzed by fear. However, yuan Linglu was very familiar with dragons and beasts that ordinary people can''t see since childhood. She spent a lot of time playing with Grandpa''s dragons and beasts in her childhood. She is no stranger to the Dragon chant. She propped up the heavy pressure on her shoulders and moved on. Go to the ninth keel. The dragon became more ferocious and ferocious, making a sharp dragon roar. At the same time, behind her, strange hands pulled her body. The cold touch was extremely greasy, making her cold hair stand up. She didn''t know whether it was an illusion or a real monster. But she knows she can''t stop! Kill!! She suddenly pulled out her sword. The sword was like a rainbow. She cut off all her tentacles. Then she roared and killed the dragon in front, cutting and moving forward at the same time! Soon, she came to the tenth keel. When she got here, she was a little relieved. When she turned her head, she found that the boy came to the tenth keel like her. Her eyes flashed a little surprised, but she soon took back her mind. Since the other party can also go to the tenth keel, she will go further! Eleventh keel! The strong sense of oppression was like a huge hand pressing on her back. She held up all her star power. She also felt that she seemed to be carrying several sandbags on her shoulder and could not lift her shoulder. She clenched her teeth and called for war pet. But her call was not answered, and the calling space seemed to be closed. Yuan Linglu changed color slightly on her face, and then thought that the test was aimed at her. It was mostly the seal made by the dragon soul, which didn''t let her use the power of war pet. In that case Then kill it yourself! The sword Qi in her hand exploded and her body method was elegant. She continued to kill the Dragon shadow in front. Although the strong sense of oppression made her body slightly out of shape, she still looked elegant and unrestrained. Without the heavy pressure, she could be as fast as the ordinary eighth rank war favorite division, which was difficult to respond. Her physical strength is far stronger than her cultivation realm! Twelve keel, thirteen keel Until fifteen! Poof! Yuan Linglu''s feet suddenly softened her knees. The overwhelming pressure made her feel like she was in the deep sea. She was pressed out of breath, and her lungs seemed to explode. The sword in her hand clung to the ground and gasped. At this time, the darkness around her was like viscous liquid, which surrounded her. There was endless tension pulling her, making it difficult for her to move. So tired. She felt exhausted. Here... Should be enough? Yuan Linglu looked back. At this look, her pupils shrink again, and there is no figure behind her! She hurried to look ahead and suddenly saw a desperate figure. The man was on the 18th keel, with two keels in the middle of her! How... Possible! Yuan Linglu''s eyes showed the color of collapse. Not to mention those dragon phantoms, there are more than 100000 kg of substantive oppressive force alone. When she came here, she felt that she had reached the limit. How could that person go further? Is his physical strength stronger than her?! Yuan Linglu bit her teeth, stood up tremblingly and continued to walk forward with a stiff scalp. Sixteen keel... Seventeen keel. Her body shook and fell down, and the last stubbornness burst out in her eyes also darkened. To the limit. She collapsed on the keel and looked forward, but she saw that the figure was still moving forward without haste and slowness, walking farther and farther, and she had reached the twenty-two keel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. Yuan Linglu knew that she had lost the test at this level. Lost completely. This gap has made her not even have the idea of catching up. The gap of five keel is enough, and the pressure has doubled, enough to make her collapse. Both mind and body have reached the limit! ¡­¡­ "Hmm? Didn''t you catch up?" Su Ping heard that there was no movement behind her, turned her head and looked, but saw the girl sitting on the keel. It seemed that she had given up and was adjusting her breath to rest. It seems that he intends to recover his strength and compete in the next test. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and looked up at the still distant keel in front of her. There were thousands of them. "At my limit, I don''t know where I can go?" Su Ping was curious and impulsive to test. Anyway, when he turned back to the strength test, there was a small skeleton. It was really not good. He was almost gone, so he left some strength. Move on. Su Ping stepped forward. 23¡¢ Twenty four, twenty five As he moved forward, countless dragons roared in front of him. Some dragons rushed from outside the keel, as if they had drilled out of the Dark Universe. Behind him, there were hoarse calls, close to his neck, making people''s hair stand up. "That''s it?" Su Ping was in a calm mood without any waves. When she got to the 30th keel, Su Ping saw that she was turned into a sea of corpses and blood, countless undead stood up from inside, and some twisted and strange figures, making a terrible gesture. Su Ping tilted her head and enjoyed it for a while, then continued to move on. He felt more and more oppressive, but the dreamland around him didn''t make him think. After all, he had seen more terrible scenes. In the chaotic world of the dead, it is the world of the dead. No matter how strange and scary it is, it is normal. That world is a lifeless, dead gray distorted world. Compared with there, these visions are "mediocre in creativity". What makes Su Ping''s pace slow down is the substantive pressure on her, which is getting heavier and heavier. Su Ping doesn''t know whether this pressure comes from the real or just the oppression caused by the illusion of the soul. After all, the test of this level, the old dragon soul said is mind. Since it''s mind, it shouldn''t have much to do with physical strength. And the pressure he feels is also likely to be his illusion, just like a person''s fingers are burned by a flame. Assuming that the flame is not warm, but the common sense response of the human brain will also think that they are burned and instinctively shrink their hands. The test of the dragon soul is not only an illusion, but enough to transform the cognition of the brain. In short, there are clearly hallucinations around, but when the pressure is high to a certain extent, you will feel pain from these hallucinations and feel that they are real. Moreover, in the face of this oppression, it is not self judgment. These are illusions. If you ignore them, you can pass. Because of the "penetration" of these things, you already think it''s true physically. Su Ping can feel the pulling of those evil shadows behind him, but the pulling force is not strong. He can break easily, but this is not because his physical strength is strong, but his willpower is stronger! The stronger the willpower, the weaker the oppression and penetration felt, and the weaker the influence of this illusion. Chapter 411 In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping came to the forty keel! He gradually felt some pressure, and the surrounding illusion could cause slight damage to his body. It can be seen that this sense of oppression has made it difficult for his willpower to resist completely and has been infiltrated. Su Ping took a deep breath and went on. Step by step, keep moving forward. Behind him, yuan Linglu sat on the keel with a dull expression. When Su Ping stepped into the thirty keel, she was a little confused, which was almost double her gap! And she knew that the more she went up, the pressure of each keel doubled, which had exceeded her too much. She even wondered if this guy was going with himself in the same test? ¡­¡­ 45¡­¡­48¡­¡­50£¡ Soon, Su Ping stood on the fifty keel. The illusion around him became more and more ferocious. The whole world was bleeding like senro hell. Ordinary people in such an environment have long been scared crazy. Su Ping saw some ferocious monsters winding around him. The touch was very clear, greasy and cold, like poisonous snakes. Broken! His eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly flashed a strong sense of killing. The surrounding ferocious scenes and monsters were all broken in an instant. A strong killing intention, like a sharp knife, swept everything away! Su Ping''s eyes were cold and he strode forward. 52¡­¡­55¡­¡­60£¡ Kill!! Su Ping''s killing intention became more and more ferocious. 65¡­¡­69¡­¡­ Kill!!! Su Ping''s face was already ferocious, and the killing at the bottom of his heart was intended to be completely released at this moment. Countless negative emotions such as pain, despair and killing between life and death broke out. His eyes were as ferocious as a beast. Countless monsters appeared around him, like frightened, suddenly retreated and turned into bubbles. Su Ping went up step by step. Soon, he climbed the eighty keel! Buzz! The surrounding oppressive forces, like a huge mountain, suddenly suppressed. Su Ping almost stumbled. Then he felt a twisted figure coming out of his feet and stepping on a piece of skeleton viscera. Su Ping''s eyes were extremely cold and stared at it. The ferocious figure paused and then dissipated slowly. Su Ping raised her head, her eyes like a sword, and continued to move forward. 82¡­¡­85¡­¡­ By the time we reached 85, there was another terrible illusion around us. Get out!! Su Ping suddenly roared, and the angry voice shook out, and the surrounding visions were startled back, but with his steps, these terrible visions came again. The twisted and cold breath also spread to him, which was very real. Su Ping became more and more crazy and kept moving forward, ignoring it like a wild cow. Ninety keels! When Su Ping stood on the 90 keel, a ghostly and ferocious voice roared. Su Ping instinctively avoided, but her neck was still touched and felt a tingling sensation. He put out his hand and it was blood. The illusion here can penetrate into his body again and cause substantial damage! At the moment, Su Ping has erupted to the extreme. His ideas are condensed like a knife, but he still can''t cut off the illusion around him. Is it the limit? Su Ping stepped slightly and took a deep breath. His eyes gradually showed a scarlet light. This time, his eyes were not crazy, but extremely cold. Whoosh! Behind him, a dark area with very dark color suddenly appeared. Ferocious shadows rushed out of the area. At the deepest part of the area, there seemed to be a scene of corpses, mountains and blood, and countless strange biological skeletons everywhere. This is a region of the chaotic dead spirit world! And this region, at the moment, appears behind Su Ping! ¡­¡­ On the 17th keel, yuan Linglu''s expression was completely numb. Looking at Su Ping''s journey from the 40 keel to the 90 keel, she was shocked to dazed, and now she has no expression. However, when she saw the dark area emerging behind Su Ping, her numb face changed again, and a pair of beautiful pupils suddenly contracted to the extreme. "Potential domain!!" Two words blurted out. The shock in Yuan Linglu''s eyes is beyond comparison. The boy, unexpectedly, realized the potential domain! And has been able to show the potential domain!! It''s incredible! Yuan Linglu heard from her grandfather that even ordinary legends can''t understand this potential domain. Only those who are strong in legends like her grandfather can barely understand it! This young man with the same cultivation level as himself, in the only six levels of cultivation under the legend, unexpectedly realized the potential domain Apart from the shock, yuan Linglu was a little confused. No words can describe her mood at the moment. She always felt that she was the "one day" of "there is a day outside the sky". Unexpectedly, she was just the "day" in front of her. ¡­¡­ Stop me, break! Su Ping''s eyes were cold and looked down from above. Hundreds of millions of shuras, my Lord! At this moment, Su Ping felt an unspeakable pleasure, just like the countless hostility and murderous intentions accumulated and buried in his heart, which could finally be released. He could feel that he was in an extremely comfortable field. It''s like ordinary people soaking in a hot spring. At the moment, he is immersed in the extremely comfortable killing area, where he can vent his anger! As his thoughts vented, Su Ping saw the monsters he had seen and frightened, roaring out from behind, like thousands of troops and horses, fighting with the ferocious monsters oppressed around him. Su Ping thought of an ancient skeleton mountain he had seen in the chaotic dead world. Countless great biological skeletons are piled up there, each of which is a legend. Kill! Behind him, huge skeletons suddenly emerged, making a deafening roar, which immediately scattered the illusions around him. Whoosh! Su Ping stepped forward step by step. Around him, evil beasts surround him, accompanied by the dead, just like the king of Shura walking in the world! No more demons appeared on the keel. Su Ping walked very smoothly all the way. He easily came to the 100 keel. He continued to move forward until he reached the 105 keel. He saw the evil shadow floating again and surrounded him. Two more keels were taken. At the 107 keel, the evil shadow around had become extremely real. Even if evil animals kept rushing out in the dark area behind Su Ping, it was difficult to resist. Hoo. Su Ping suddenly stopped. The craziness of his eyes faded away, leaving only cold. Almost to the limit. Su Ping didn''t go any further. Although he felt that he could continue to walk out of several keels with all his strength, it was unnecessary. He could probably estimate that his limit was not far away. Turning his head, Su Ping''s eyes saw that behind the nearly 100 keel, the girl''s figure was still sitting on a keel. Such a gap is enough to win. Su Ping breathed softly. At this time, he noticed the dark area behind him, where there was a scene of chaotic dead spirit world. Su Ping was a little surprised. He felt something when he was moving forward, but he didn''t want to observe it. At the moment, he felt it a little and suddenly found that the scene in the dark area was very closed to his consciousness. He tried to change his consciousness and suddenly found that the scene inside changed with it. When his consciousness changed to an ancient bronze hall, the ancient bronze hall also appeared in the dark area. The bronze hall exuded an extremely ancient atmosphere and seemed to have the power to suppress a time and space. "What is this ability?" Su Ping was surprised. He could feel that the scene in the dark area could emit some strong breath. Although it was not as strong as the scene itself, it was still quite powerful. After studying for a moment, Su Ping suddenly felt tired, as if she was a little sleepy and extremely tired. He was surprised and immediately found that the dark area gradually faded and the scene inside disappeared. He frowned, thought for a moment, and felt that this thing seemed to be linked to his willpower, like the embodiment of consciousness. Su Ping thinks she''ll ask Joanna later. She''s well-informed and must know. While Su Ping was thinking, a golden light appeared next to the huge keel. The old dragon soul, which had previously shrunk and disappeared, reappeared. It looked at Su Ping in a pair of dragon eyes with incomparably dignified and strange light. Su Ping saw the old dragon soul and shouted, "have we passed?" The old dragon soul took a deep look at him, nodded and said, "passed the test of this level, and the winner is you." Su Ping nodded. Yuan Linglu in the distance returned to her senses. Her face was complex, but her eyes still showed a stubborn color. Guan Suping won and threw her thousands of miles, but there was a power test below. That was her last hope. The old dragon soul didn''t look at yuan Linglu this time, but looked at Su Ping with great appreciation and said, "your willpower is very strong, comparable to the legendary limit, and even surpasses it. I hope your strength can match your extraordinary will!" Su Ping was surprised, comparable to the legendary limit? Although he knew that his willpower was stronger than that of the war pet division at the same level, he had no idea how much stronger he was. He didn''t expect that he was so exaggerated. Legend is a great realm. Doesn''t it mean that your will is comparable to the peak of legend? You know, his accomplishments haven''t reached the limit of the title. However, Su Ping was relieved to think of the countless life and death exercises in cultivating the world before. After that endless life and death cultivation, his willpower improved by leaps and bounds, but in the future, he wanted to continue to rely on death exercises to improve his willpower, but the effect was not great. In other words, it is difficult to continue to improve significantly on the current basis in the future. We can only think of another way. "There should be few like me?" Su Ping asked the old dragon soul. The old dragon soul nodded slightly. It was more than a little. If it hadn''t been seen with his own eyes, it was hard to believe with his knowledge. Previously, it had been shocked in the dark, but now it has calmed down and converged the ecstasy without being too obvious. How to say, it is also an extraordinary existence on the legend. How can it be so without posture? "Since there are so few, you can pass it on to me directly, so you don''t have to take the test later." Su Ping smiled and said. Yuan Linglu in the distance was surprised when she heard this. She was so angry that she vomited blood. This man... Is so shameless! She gnashed her teeth and wanted to beat him harder and harder. The old dragon soul didn''t expect Su Ping to say this. He flashed a strange look in his eyes. He glanced at yuan Linglu in the distance and said to Su Ping: "although you are excellent, the rules are the rules. You don''t have to worry. Even if you lose to her in the strength test, as long as you don''t lose much, I will choose you." Seeing this, Su Ping had no choice but to say, "all right." Seeing that the dragon soul had not been changed by Su Ping, yuan Linglu was relieved and grateful. However, the words behind the dragon soul increased the pressure in her heart. In the test of the first level, the gap between her and Su Ping is too large, which means that she must completely crush Su Ping in the power test before she has a chance. "You must use the strongest force, even... Forbidden art!" Yuan Linglu said secretly in her heart, took a deep breath, and her eyes were cold. "The following is the strength test. You two can use all means, including fighting pet, to defeat each other. The old dragon soul''s voice remained calm and dignified. After it finished, the keel at Su Ping''s feet suddenly disappeared, and then turned into a vast battlefield, which is a comprehensive site for swamp flowers and plants. The bodies of Su Ping and Yuan Linglu naturally fell on the battlefield. "Is it a fight?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Yuan Linglu was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the strength test was to fight with Su Ping. The cold light in her eyes flashed. This was just right. If she could kill Su Ping in the battle, no matter what gap, it would be enough to smooth out. At that time, the dragon soul didn''t want to choose her, but could only choose her! "Please prepare," said the dragon soul. Seeing this, Su Ping had to call out the little skeleton. At the same time, yuan Linglu also called out her war pet. Dragon beast, devil pet, element pet... There is a war pet that Su Ping has never seen. It seems that it is not recorded in the blue star war pet atlas. It was a humanoid war pet, about five meters high, with six wings behind it and dark black all over. It was like a falling angel in the devil''s pet, but the falling angel generally had only four wings, and there were two rows of scarlet eyes on the beast''s chest, emitting a fascinating light. "Start," said the old dragon soul. Su Ping looked at the war pet of yuan Linglu. It has to be said that they are all top war pets. Both the devil pet and the Dragon beast are above the product level. The Dragon beast is the second star silence storm dragon ranked by the Dragon beast, which is rare than the purgatory candle dragon beast. It is said that the star silence storm dragon at its peak can resist ordinary King beasts and can fight across the realm of legend and title! However, the silent and violent dragon in front of us is obviously only in the growth stage, but nevertheless, the prestige is also very good. It is estimated that it has title level combat power. Su Ping could see that the original Linglu''s war pet was well cultivated, but what he cared about most was the humanoid war pet. It is expected that this war pet should be an unknown variant or a war pet other than blue star. Not bothered to try, Su Ping said to the little skeleton, "cut them all." The little skeleton looked up at him and nodded. Chapter 412 Kill! The little skeleton suddenly pulled out his knife and broke out with all his strength! Whoosh! Its figure disappeared out of thin air. When it reappeared, it had crossed the protection of many war pets and came to yuan Linglu and appeared on her head. Cut! Flames burst out from the dark blade, and suddenly he cut his head down! Yuan Linglu didn''t have time to respond. Her horror spread all over her cheek and looked at the infinitely expanding knife in her sight. At the moment of approaching, she suddenly seemed to be stimulated by something. She suddenly screamed, woke up, flashed all over, and rushed back quickly. Boom! The blade cuts into the air, but the Qi of the blade is like a rainbow. It turns into a dark dragon and roars at yuan Linglu. At the same time, the figure of the little skeleton flashed again, appeared in front of yuan Linglu again, and cut her neck with a knife. Yuanlinglu''s pupils tightened and suddenly the lightning burst on her. Boom! With a knife sweep, yuan Linglu''s neck was cut off, but the next second, her body suddenly burst, and countless electric lights flew towards the little skeleton. It''s an illusion! But also has the illusion of self explosion destructive power! The little skeleton was not hurt by the explosion of the illusion. As soon as the scarlet light in its eye socket turned, it suddenly looked to the left and rushed in a flash. There, as soon as yuan Linglu''s body appeared, he saw a knife suddenly cut off. There was a bit of panic in her eyes. It was too fast. The skeleton''s hand was like a storm, so she didn''t have a chance to breathe. Roar!! Just when Dao mang was about to touch yuan Linglu, a dragon roared out. It was yuan Linglu''s star silence storm dragon who responded and made a deafening roar. Longwei, oppression! With the roar, Long Wei suppressed in an instant. However, the little skeleton''s body seemed to be unconscious and unaffected. It was still pressed down with a knife! no Yuanlinglu is desperate. Boo!! A golden light suddenly appeared and resisted the dark blade. The golden light vibrated slightly and rippled. Yuan Linglu''s eyes were open and looked at the sudden golden light in front of her. She was a little confused. In countless exercises, she has already corrected some instincts of her body. For example, in a desperate situation, even in the face of death, she will not close her eyes, but will try harder to open her eyes. Because of this, she saw the scene between life and death. This golden light... Doesn''t seem to be her favorite skill. Whoosh! At this time, the old dragon soul who was outside the field suddenly flew and appeared in front of the small skeleton. Its clear and golden dragon eyes took a deep look at the small skeleton and said to Su Ping, "you have won." Su Ping was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the old dragon soul would come forward to save the girl. He was going to kill her directly. "Oh." Since the old dragon soul came forward, Su Ping didn''t insist anymore and called the little skeleton back. The murderous spirit in the little skeleton''s eyes converged, and the scarlet light at the bottom of his eyes faded. He took a look at the old dragon soul, and then his figure flashed back to Su Ping and looked up at him. Su Ping touched his little head. He was not surprised that the battle ended so quickly. After all, the combat power of the little skeleton has reached 16. If you really want to kill with all your strength, the war pets under these legends have no time to respond and prepare. Even the monster who has just stepped into the legend may be killed by it! Because of this, he proposed to take the inheritance directly with the old dragon soul. After all, the strength test is no suspense for him, but a waste of time. The old dragon soul looked at Su Ping for a moment. He didn''t know whether it was joy or fear. If it didn''t feel wrong, he felt the breath of the skeleton king family from the skeleton seed. Skeleton king family... This is the skeleton king family in the same state as before! In other words, if this skeleton grows to the peak, it will be comparable to it! Such a guy is the favorite of its inheritors, which means that its inheritance will be handed down! While the old dragon soul was thinking, yuan Linglu behind it had recovered. She stared at the boy in front of her and the skeleton beside him. Just one war pet directly defeated her. She didn''t even have time to perform the forbidden art. Her war pet didn''t have time to respond. She didn''t have time to play some top advanced skills and some special battle methods. Just lost. Being crushed directly, she had no chance to show. If it hadn''t been for her martial arts skills, she would have been killed immediately! Yuan Linglu has not experienced such a battle for a long time. In addition to being arranged by her grandfather when she was a child and forced to fight with some title level strong people, she felt the absolute crushing. Later, when she was 16, even against those Title levels, she could fight back and forth. Even when she is more and more proficient in using her combat skills, she can think of several ways to defeat even those who have just stepped into the title level! She asked herself that such a record has been a rare enemy among her peers. And so it is. She entered the first Academy in the Asian land area. With her excellent achievements and strength, she can easily skip the rank and graduate in only one year. Even where she gathered that day, she is still the most eye-catching existence, leaving an invincible legend. But I didn''t expect In this place, I met this girl who had never heard her name before, and she was crushed! It''s a mess! Lost Yuan Linglu''s heart began to ache a little, and then became stronger and stronger. Her whole expression was uncontrollable, and she felt a sense of despair and collapse. When she was ten years old, her grandfather planned and prepared for her. Until now, she finally had the ability to inherit the secret realm, but she was robbed by others, and she had no power to fight back! Both tests, she was crushed! She felt crazy at the thought of what grandpa had done and paid for her. And the loss of inheritance means that it is more difficult for her to enter that place! "Why don''t you let me kill her directly." Su Ping asked the old dragon soul curiously. Hearing his words, yuan Linglu suddenly woke up from the blow that she had just lost her inheritance qualification, and suddenly felt cold everywhere. She looked at the boy in front of her like a devil. The latter''s tone is like asking, why don''t you let me eat a chicken leg? Understatement, it seems to be used to killing! Yuan Linglu couldn''t help looking at the dragon soul in front of her. She was a little nervous. According to the rules of the dragon soul, she was no longer qualified to inherit. The dragon soul was on the same side with the other party. She was in an extremely dangerous situation now! "If you pass the test, you can get my orthodox inheritance. She passes the keel test and is qualified for inheritance. I have a secondary inheritance to give to her," said the old dragon soul. Su Ping was stunned. "She failed, but also has inheritance?" Yuan Linglu was stunned when she heard the words of the dragon soul. She was relieved at the bottom of her heart. There was inheritance, which meant that she would still be protected by the Dragon Soul here. Su Ping couldn''t fight her. "It''s a secondary inheritance," said the old dragon soul. "It''s a small gift from me to her." Su Ping was speechless and said, "Elder Dragon King, you should think clearly that she is my competitor. If you don''t kill her now, she will definitely bear a grudge if she fails in the competition. If she goes out later, she will not necessarily maliciously murder me. I am your orthodox successor. Aren''t you afraid that I will be killed by her?" The old dragon soul seemed to expect Su Ping''s concern and said calmly: "because of this, there will be two inheritance. In case you accidentally fall and she is alive, my inheritance can continue. As for her revenge, you don''t need to worry. When you get my inheritance, you will be far better than now. She can''t revenge you." Su Ping nearly vomited blood. What is the brain circuit of the old dragon soul? You shouldn''t have died here for hundreds of thousands of years. Are you stupid?! Even if you are worried that the eggs are knocked over and broken in one basket, you don''t have to let the two eggs touch! And he is still a "real son". It''s not obvious to make enemies and trouble for him? With this IQ, you''re really dead! Su Ping simply can''t make complaints about it. Yuan Linglu was relieved when she heard the old dragon soul''s words. At the same time, a look of jealousy flashed in her eyes. The second half of the old dragon soul''s words made her jealous. Get passed on, far more than her? If only this inheritance were hers! damn! She clenched her teeth secretly, but soon hid her killing intention and dared not expose it, so as not to attract the attention of the dragon soul. "In this way, if there are five candidates who get the primary mark and finally get the orthodox inheritance, wouldn''t they have to face the trouble of four competitors?" Su Ping raised a little strength and said to the old dragon soul again, trying to correct his wrong idea. The old dragon soul said calmly, "I only prepared two secondary inheritance, and the redundant can be erased." Su Ping: hehe. So you''re thoughtful?! "Please get ready, I will take you to the place of inheritance," said the old dragon soul. Su Ping sighed. Looking at this posture, he could not correct it. He glanced at the girl and remembered her face. It seemed that he could only go out and find a chance to get rid of this enemy. "What''s your name?" Su Ping asked. Yuan Linglu saw Su Ping''s killing intention, and his heart was slightly cold. He snorted, "it''s none of your business." "You''d better not let me meet you in the future," Su Ping snorted. Yuan Linglu turned over a white cigarette and ignored him, but he was secretly vigilant in his heart. This guy wasn''t inherited. It was so terrible. Wouldn''t it be more terrible if he was inherited? When she turned to think, the old dragon soul flashed all over, shrouded Su Ping and took him away from here. On such a big battlefield, only yuan Linglu remained here. After she waited for a while, suddenly a dragon soul reappeared. The momentum of the dragon soul was much weaker than before. It glanced at yuan Linglu and said slowly, "follow me." Then he burst into a golden light, shrouded the original Linglu, and disappeared from there. Chapter 413 Su Ping opened his eyes again and saw a red and gold world. The world has no boundary. It is golden and seems infinitely vast. "This is the original world of my dragon soul." The figure of the old dragon soul appeared next to Su Ping. The dragon body was entrenched in the void. With a slight sweep of its tail, a golden and vast lake suddenly appeared in front of it, rippling a deep and powerful dragon and beast flavor in the lake. "You have passed the test and can inherit my orthodox inheritance!" "The first inheritance is the Dragon King''s secret treasure." "This is the secret treasure I collected all my life. Although many top secret treasures were damaged in the war before I fell, the remaining secret treasures are enough to protect you from growing to the peak of legend." When the old dragon soul''s words fell, light and shadow suddenly flew out of the lake, impressively a secret treasure. There are various types of guns, swords, umbrellas, ropes, chains and so on. And old chariots. Lanterns, picture scrolls, chessboards and other things are also available. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of secret treasures were suspended over the whole lake. Su Ping''s eyes widened. This... Too much?! It is said that dragons and beasts have a habit of collecting. It really deserves its reputation! "Are these... All for me?" Su Ping couldn''t help asking, a little excited. Suddenly, he thought of the girl, and his mood suddenly became worse. People are like this. No matter how much he gets, he will always feel uncomfortable if he wants to give some to others. "Is there a secret treasure in the secondary inheritance you said?" Su Ping asked. If you give the girl some secret treasures, even hundreds of them, it will hurt him to death. The old dragon soul shook his head and said, "there are only three defensive treasures in the secondary inheritance, which can ensure that she will be born under the legend of the vast sea. She is a hope fire left by me. You don''t have to care." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief. Only three things were OK and could barely accept them. "What is the legend of virtual cave?" Su Ping asked curiously. He knew nothing about the legendary realm and just could ask the old dragon soul. "Legend is your name. It is divided into three realms. The first is the vast sea realm, the second is the virtual cave realm, and the third is the destiny realm!" "In the legend of the vast sea, after the thunder disaster, the star power is more pure and vast. The power is 100 times the ordinary title and 10 times the limit of the title!" "The virtual cave environment can affect the space and master the teleportation secret skill!" "As for the destiny realm, the longevity increases, can live for thousands of years, and has a deeper understanding of space. It can move for several miles at a time. Moreover, it is generally able to visualize consciousness, form a potential domain, use the potential to suppress people, and can easily kill the legend of the virtual cave realm!" The old dragon soul said one by one. Su Ping carefully remembered that his impression of the legend was finally clear. "What is the potential domain?" "The potential area is the kind you showed when you tested your mind. Your consciousness is holy, your potential area is holy and can purify demons. Your consciousness is killing, and your potential area is sharp and full of killing opportunities. The ordinary title in front of the potential area will directly scare you out of combat ability, and the effect is comparable to the deterrence technology!" "I see." Su Ping suddenly. So it seems that he will be able to handle the ordinary title in the future. It''s worthy of the legendary ability of destiny realm. It''s really strong! The old dragon soul took a look at Su Ping, who was unconscious. What it didn''t tell Su Ping in detail was that the scene revealed by Su Ping''s potential domain was extremely terrible, which also reflected Su Ping''s heart and his experience from the side. The boy was a devil in human skin! If the devil were not its successor, it would never leave it in the world. It''s too dangerous! "Some of these secret treasures have strong power, but they also have requirements for users. If you don''t achieve cultivation, you will be easy to be eaten back if you use them rashly!" the old dragon soul said slowly: "in order to avoid your over dependence on and abuse of secret treasures, which will have a negative impact on yourself, I will divide the secret treasures into three grades." "The first level secret treasure is the legendary secret treasure of Hanhai level. You can use it when you reach the title level." "The second level is the legendary treasure of the virtual cave. You can use it when you reach the vast sea." "The third gear is all the remaining treasures. You can use them all in order to reach the virtual cave!" The old dragon soul looked at Su Ping and said, "there are only two of the most precious top secret treasures here. You can use them now to ensure your safety." Whoosh! Whoosh! As he spoke, two golden lights suddenly flew from the suspended tens of thousands of secret treasures and fell in front of Su Ping. They were a horn and a dark green drop of water. The horn is two meters long and seems to be the horn of some kind of monster. The dark green water drops are big and spin. "These two treasures are star level treasures. The damage is light. I have repaired them to 80% and can barely use them." the old dragon soul looked at the two treasures and burst out a little sad in his eyes. He said slowly: "this bloody dragon tooth horn is the horn of a dragon beast. Its main function is to deter, especially the dragon family." "Secondly, it can increase the sound wave attack. The sound wave attack under the starry sky can increase ten times!" Su Ping couldn''t help looking at the dark red horn. The dark red lines on it seemed to be stained with countless blood. He could smell a smell of killing emanating from it. "Elder Dragon King, is the star realm you mentioned above the realm of destiny and legend?" "That''s right." "How is the star realm divided?" "That realm is too far away from you now. It''s useless to know. When you reach the legend of destiny realm, there will be a place to know," said the old dragon soul. Su Ping was right to think about it, so she didn''t ask any more. "This is ink armor." The old dragon soul looked at the dark green water drop and said, "it''s a defense secret treasure, which can resist the attack of the legend of the destiny realm. However, due to the defect, if it''s a mental attack, it''s still difficult to be fully protected. It can only resist the mental attack of the general virtual cave realm. You should use it carefully." Su Ping was surprised. At this time, the dark green water drop seemed to be urged by the old dragon soul, suddenly transformed, flew to the back of Su Ping''s hand, and then spread all over his body like water along his arm. Su Ping felt like when he got the Yuanshui armor. His whole body was wrapped with a membrane, which was very light. He saw the green membrane on his arm slowly infiltrating under the pores and hiding in his body. "When there is a crisis, it will automatically sense it and come out to resist it for you." The old dragon soul looked at Su Ping and said, "although ink armor protects you, ordinary legends can''t hurt you, but ink armor can only protect you from injury. Legends can imprison you or kill you with other secret treasures and techniques. Ink armor''s defense is not 100% invincible. You should be careful!" Su Ping nodded. He has been to many worlds. He knows some secrets and can directly absorb the soul. This is a common secret treasure that is difficult to defend. However, such a secret treasure is unlikely to appear on the blue star. Generally speaking, the ink armor is still very good. Even if it is sneaked by some legends, he has time to respond. After all, most small people like him will not come up directly and use some rare special secrets. And whether these treasures exist on blue star is still a question. "In addition to these treasures, the second inheritance is my orthodox inheritance." The old dragon soul looked at Su Ping, his eyes became dignified and said, "you will inherit my original dragon power, my blood and my dragon soul secret method! Everything I have will be taught to you through my original power, and your blood will also be transformed and awaken the real dragon god body!" "In your human world, the real dragon god body is also one of the most powerful fighting bodies." Su Ping''s eyes were slightly bright and interested. The real dragon god body sounds good. "However, before inheriting my inheritance, you should inherit my last wish. In your lifetime, you should try your best to return my true soul to the Dragon world." the old dragon soul said. "True soul?" Su Ping wondered. At this time, the Golden Lake in front suddenly boils, rippling out ripples, and then the center collapses in, and a demon coffin slowly rises from inside. "My body has decayed, but I have cultivated a true soul. Although my true soul will also fail, when I teach me the original dragon power, my true soul will also enter a deep sleep, that is, ''death'' in your human understanding." The old dragon soul said slowly, "I hope to return to the Dragon world and sleep in the Dragon world after my death. This is my last wish. Can you promise?" Su Ping suddenly. Originally, I wanted to return to my hometown. Oh, no, my soul returned to my hometown. "Well, leave it to me. I''ll try my best to help you." The old dragon soul stared at him. After a moment, a golden light suddenly rose in front of it, like a spell, and said, "this is the dragon soul contract. Are you willing to make a contract oath? Once you make an oath, if you break it, you will be eaten back by the contract and be scared!" Su Ping frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "I can only guarantee that if conditions permit, I will try my best to send your true soul back to the Dragon world." "Very good." The old dragon soul nodded slightly. It seemed that he was very satisfied. The golden light of the spell in front of it suddenly burst out, then suddenly narrowed down and flew into Su Ping''s chest: "the contract has been established. You quickly call out all the war pets under your command, empty the sea and meet the inheritance of my origin!" Su Ping touched his chest. He didn''t feel anything. Hearing the words of the old dragon soul, he said strangely, "why call Zhan Chong?" "The original inheritance will directly connect with your soul. If you know the smell of other creatures in the sea, it will interfere with the original inheritance and cause accidents." the old dragon soul said, and the golden light all over the body became more and more hot. At the same time, the golden lake behind it rippled waves and sent out strong soul energy. Seeing this, Su Ping had to summon the little skeleton, the dark dragon dog, the purgatory candle dragon beast and so on. As soon as they came out, they looked around curiously. They were curious about the dragon soul in front of them, but they were fearless. "Inheritance!" The old dragon soul suddenly roared, and its voice was much lower than before. At the same time, the golden lake behind it suddenly rolled, and then turned into a huge golden dragon body. With the old dragon soul, it swooped down towards Su Ping and completely shrouded its figure in it. Su Ping immediately felt a strong and incomparable force pouring into his body. At the same time, a magnificent picture appeared in front of him, and countless scenes passed by. He saw a huge dragon with a body like a mountain flying across the sky. The posture of these dragon families is different from those winged lizards and dragons, but real dragons without wings! Countless real dragons fight with strange monsters in the vast dragon world. "I''m a great dragon, with a long life. I''ve fought all my life..." the voice of the old dragon''s soul spoke slowly, and came from outside the picture, with a sense of precipitation of years. Su Ping was a little immersed in it. But just then, the old dragon soul, who was still in the mood of vicissitudes a moment ago, suddenly became sharp and full of panic, and said, "you, what is this in your body? The breath of God and devil..." Su Ping was awakened by the scream and was stunned at the speech. Ghost? He suddenly thought of his golden black demon body. "What?" Su Ping is a little confused. Won''t anything happen? At the next moment, the vast picture scroll in front of Su Ping suddenly disappeared. Then, he returned to the red and golden world again. He saw the old dragon soul suspended in front of him. His body was like a candle and was in a semi melting state, but there was an extremely frightened expression on a dragon face. Chapter 414 "Dragon, master Dragon King?" Su Ping was also a little confused. I was a little frightened by the appearance of the old dragon soul. It seemed that there was an accident. "You, you have the blood of ancient gods and Demons..." The voice of the old dragon soul was trembling. It was no longer half as dignified as before. It was extremely frightened. The higher the cultivation, the deeper the fear of the ancient gods and demons. It is a creature existing in the ancient times. It has long been extinct. How can blood reproduce? The old dragon soul can''t believe it, but although the breath is weak, there is only one wisp, which makes it feel shocked. Otherwise, if it just quits quickly, its soul consciousness will be swallowed up! à¦!! When Su Ping and the old dragon''s soul were stunned, suddenly, Su Ping''s internal organs suddenly heard a plausible roar and scream, which seemed to come from another time and space, full of anger and slaughter. Hoo! Su Ping felt that he was suddenly burning a flame. The flame was golden and twisted the air. The original world of the dragon soul around him was gradually burned and collapsed, and a hole vortex appeared. Behind Su Ping''s invisible back, the golden black flame soared and suddenly turned into a golden black divine bird. Looking down at the old dragon soul in front of him, he was full of the smell of fierce animals in ancient times. A pair of golden pupils were full of anger and killing intention, and had the spirit of looking down at all things. The dragon body of the old dragon soul trembled, and the half melted body collapsed more and more. It suddenly roared and turned to the side. Whoosh! The old dragon soul dived into the dark dragon dog closest to Su Ping. The dark dragon dog was squatting at Su Ping''s feet and looking at him pleasantly. He was suddenly shrouded by the original dragon soul of the old dragon soul. He was stunned. The next moment, his dog eyes suddenly turned golden, his hair all over, and his body was bathed in the sacred golden light. Su Ping was stunned. This... What''s going on?! With the influx of the old dragon soul, the golden lake connected behind its tail, like an upside down ocean, was sucked into the body by the dark dragon dog. Such a big lake disappeared in a short moment. The dark dragon dog was shrouded in golden light. The golden light was very strong and soon turned into a golden cocoon, on which you can see strands of gold! The cocoon is extremely huge, tens of meters, like an oval golden egg. Su Ping was a little confused. What about the agreed inheritance? Did it... Spread to the dog?! Looking at this huge golden cocoon, Su Ping could not return to God for a long time. At this time, he felt that his body temperature dropped rapidly, and the burning feeling behind him dissipated. The previous extremely fierce cry in his ear also slowly quieted down. Is it really the golden black demon body Su Ping''s mouth twitched slightly. The reaction of his body was very clear. Coupled with the golden fire covered all over, it was definitely caused by his golden black demon body. The Jinwu demon body is the battle body secret of the Jinwu family. Su Ping has just finished the first layer of cultivation and refined a wisp of Jinwu blood. Unexpectedly, at the moment, when inheriting, the Jinwu blood actually ran away, and the potential Jinwu power in the blood was stimulated, which scared the old dragon soul enough and directly turned to the dark dragon dog next to him. It''s so funny! Su Ping was in a state of bewilderment and joy. In Su Ping''s dumb and bitter smile, the voice of the old dragon soul suddenly came out from the huge golden cocoon. The voice revealed incomparable fatigue and pain. He said, "you, you are the descendant of gods and demons. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Su Ping was dumb. Why did I say that earlier? You didn''t ask. Besides, I always thought I was a person "Elder Dragon King, are you... Giving your inheritance to my war pet?" Su Ping asked carefully, trying to confirm. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the old dragon soul suddenly roared with grief and anger. The sound came from the golden cocoon and shook the whole red and gold world slightly. Su Ping felt that her ears were almost deafened and covered them quickly. "You, you hurt me..." After the roar, the voice of the old dragon soul seemed powerless and full of despair. Su Ping hurriedly said, "Elder Dragon King, I don''t mean to harm you. Even if you can''t pass it on to me, you can take it back. Why do you... Think so hard." This seemed to stimulate the old dragon soul. It sent out two deafening roars, but when the roar was over, it fell into a long silence. Su Ping tried to feed a few times. No response. He wondered whether the old dragon soul had died, the inheritance was over, and the dragon soul was extinct? Just when he was bored, the voice of the old dragon soul sounded again, deep and low: "once the inheritance is opened, my original world will burn. If it cannot be inherited, it will burn out and disappear completely. Otherwise, do you think I will like... A dog?" Su Ping was stunned and thought about it. However, this seems to be insulting his war pet. For the sake of such a miserable old dragon soul, Su Ping thought about it, gave up his theory and said, "Elder Dragon King, what''s your situation now? If you inherit all your strength to my war pet, will its cultivation level increase sharply? In this case, won''t it be difficult for me to control it?" If the dark dragon dog is inherited, so his cultivation is suddenly increased to level 9, even with Su Ping''s strong spiritual power, it is also a great burden and easy to get out of control. The old dragon soul fell silent. As the saying goes, there is no absolute empathy in the world. It has been so desperate and collapsed. As a result, the inheritor still looks heartless and cares about his own broken things. Can that be called something? It has been waiting here for hundreds of thousands of years. The purpose of setting up the keel tower to test its qualification is to find a qualified inheritor. In the end, it turned to a dog. This is the result of waiting for tens of thousands of years?! Compared with such a miserable situation, Su Ping''s incident is hardly worth mentioning! If the consciousness of the old dragon soul was not strong enough, and it didn''t have much strength to get angry at the moment in the process of inheritance, it would have gone crazy. "Fortunately, there is a fire..." This is the last trace of comfort in the heart of the old dragon soul at the moment. It''s always right to stay. This is its experience of countless battles. "Elder Dragon King?" Seeing no response, Su Ping shouted. The old dragon soul kept silent and was not in the mood to speak. Su Ping shouted a few more times. Seeing that there was still no response, he couldn''t help sighing and said to himself: "Elder Dragon King, I''m a little lost because you did this. Now your second inheritance hasn''t been given to me. Instead, I have to abide by your previous contract and send your true soul back to the Dragon world. Do you think I''m in trouble?" Old dragon soul: If we could turn back the clock and go back to selecting the successor, the old dragon soul vowed that it would not care about any bullshit test and would not look at any results. It would directly choose another human. As for the guy in front of me. Kill him! Chapter 415 Although angry, the old dragon soul didn''t say a word again and was a little autistic. Time flowed quietly. Su Ping and others didn''t respond for a long time and looked around. However, the original world of the dragon soul was extremely vast and seemed to have no boundary. The hole previously burned by the Jinwu divine fire was repaired and restored as before with the dissipation of the Jinwu divine fire. Su Ping looked back a little bored and sat next to the golden cocoon. Through her mind, she sensed the current state of the dark dragon dog along the contract. The consciousness of the dark dragon dog is somewhat complex. At first, there was some panic, then comfort and enjoyment. Up to now, it is completely silent and seems to have passed out. Su Ping did not dare to call it rashly, so as not to lead to the failure of inheritance. Although Su Ping regretted that the inheritance did not fall on him, he was relieved to think that the dog was also his favorite. Small skeletons and purgatory candle dragons surrounded the golden cocoons and looked curiously. The purgatory candle dragon beast wanted to pick the golden cocoon twice with its claws, but it was stopped by Su Ping''s idea transmission. It had to give up and sniff it with its nose. It looked like a dark dragon dog Su Ping glanced at her and twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. While waiting in boredom, Su Ping studied the two secrets given to him by the old dragon king, but after a few times, the effect was similar to what the old dragon king said to him. As for more details, it would need to be tried in person. Su Ping dared not rashly urge the bloody dragon tooth horn to stay in the cultivation world for a detailed test. There was really nothing to do. Su Ping simply began to practice. Hoo! He sat cross legged, and the chaotic star tried to move in his body. As soon as she practiced, Su Ping felt that there was incomparably strong energy around her, and this energy was extremely pure. If she practiced outside, she would eat an ordinary dinner. Then she felt like eating a super luxury package. Su Ping felt that the stellar force in the nucleus was running faster and faster. Xiao xingxuan inside was rotating at full speed. The strong suction drove the surrounding energy into his body rapidly. Su Ping was completely immersed in this practice. ¡­¡­ "This is..." In the golden cocoon, the consciousness of the old dragon soul was being passed on carefully. Suddenly, I felt the movement outside. I was surprised. I felt a little, and I was almost surprised that the inheritance went wrong. "Star map cultivation method... This, this is the ancient cultivation method!" The old dragon soul was too shocked to speak. How many years have there been since the ancient times? No one knows, even how many times in the middle, no one can remember clearly. It''s too long! However, the old dragon soul born in the ninth Yang era knows that in ancient times, heaven and earth bred gods and demons. In addition to gods and demons, there are countless powerful creatures. The wise people among those creatures understand the tracks of the sun, moon and stars and create a star map cultivation method that glitters ancient and modern. These cultivation methods disappeared with the collapse of the ancient times. In later times, it occasionally appeared, but with competition, it was either destroyed or lost. By the time it lived, not to mention the star map cultivation method, even these things have become legends, just like fairy tales. Unexpectedly, here, the old dragon soul saw the legendary ancient star map cultivation method with his own eyes. In its perception, it can clearly "see" the energy tracks around the boy, turning into stars, as if sitting in the vast universe and practicing in the stars. The speed of absorbing energy, including the refining speed, is far higher than that of ordinary cultivation methods. "This is simply robbing energy!" the old dragon soul''s face changed. He became more and more curious and fearful about the origin of the human youth. ¡­¡­ time lapse. Su Ping was immersed in cultivation and did not perceive the existence of time. He felt that the energy in his body was more and more powerful. Then naturally, his realm climbed from the middle of the sixth order to the upper of the sixth order. After reaching the sixth level, he still didn''t stop and continued to sprint. When Su Ping was about to touch the bottleneck of the seventh order, suddenly he felt a hot energy surge in his mind, which was an extremely vast breath. Su Ping was awakened from the cultivation state and carefully perceived the past. Only then did he find that there was no problem with his cultivation. The burning energy was transmitted through the pet animal contract. Boom! Suddenly, Su Ping''s mind suddenly shook and fell into a blank. Then he saw countless memory fragments passing by. The next moment, he felt that his body was different. He looked down and found that his body turned into a dragon body, and the scene in front of him was no longer the original world of the dragon soul, but a vast land. There are huge peaks and trees everywhere. When the cool wind blows, the touch is quite delicate. Su Ping is a little strange. He turns into a dragon? Perhaps it was the combat experience of cultivating the world countless times. In the face of such incredible things, Su Ping didn''t panic, but was a little novel. At the same time, he also guessed that the old dragon soul asked him to summon all the war pets to empty his sea of knowledge. However, now the old dragon soul is passed on to the dark dragon dog, and the dark dragon dog can''t empty his knowledge of the sea. Because the dark dragon dog can''t bring Su Ping into the pet space, and can''t release it. Su Ping is "fixed" in the sea, just like a ship anchor. At the moment, the inheritance process of the old dragon soul seems to pass on to Su Ping along the "ship anchor", which gives him the ability to "participate". "Is this what Gouzi is going through?" Su Ping was curious. Su Ping''s eyes were strange when she thought of the dark dragon dog''s perception of how he turned into a dragon beast. At this time, Su Ping felt that her body was out of control. She was spraying flames and displaying dragon skills. These skills are displayed from the body, and the energy track is just like that from Su Ping''s own stomach. Su Ping immediately became serious and knew that this was an extremely valuable opportunity. Although it can''t be inherited, his combat power will increase a lot if he can learn some dragon and beast skills. Su Ping immediately meditated and realized the body of "himself". Feel the wonderful feeling when you use various skills. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the secret realm. In front of the keel tower. A crowd of figures stood here, overlooking the keel tower in front of them. The leader was an old man, Yuan Tianchen, who stood beside him with several titles. In addition, daozun, who had been in Su Ping''s shop before, also appeared beside him now, including Wu Guansheng, who was forced by Su Ping to teach Su Lingyue''s treatment, as well as Lin Ziqing, Han Yuxiang and others. "Miss, it has been three days since she passed the ninth keel." "It should be in the inheritance, otherwise, she will come out at the first time." Several Title level, are looking up, eyes are both looking forward to, and some nervous. Chapter 416 "There''s still no movement outside." Lin Ziqing smiled and said, "it seems that the guy named Su Ping didn''t notice here. He thought he could get the inheritance through the keel tower. I don''t know what expression he would have when he came to see that the inheritance had been taken away by the young lady." "Ha ha, that must be wonderful!" The others laughed, too. The feeling of this negative wave is very cool. Although they know that there are legendary strong people in Suping, and they are more powerful than the original, they can''t afford to offend. But now it''s different. Once the old granddaughter is inherited, she can enter the federal interstellar college. If she graduates in the future, she will be the strong one in the legend, and even have a glimmer of hope to surpass the legend! Such super potential stocks are worth their investment and flattery. Hearing the laughter around, Dao Zun and Wu Guansheng looked at each other. Their eyes were strange and looked at Lin Ziqing. I don''t know what he will look like when he knows what happened in the little naughty shop three days ago. Can he still laugh? Although inheritance is now in the hands of the original granddaughter, this potential is unlimited, but the potential also needs to grow. At least so far, daozun and Wu Guansheng are more optimistic about Su Ping. They can''t afford to offend that grumpy guy. Of course, they can''t afford to offend the old side, so they can only listen quietly and don''t say anything. Step on one and hold on to another, but if you step on it askew and it will collapse in the future, you will ask for trouble! Just then. In front of the keel tower, a golden light suddenly rippled. As soon as they stopped laughing, they all looked at it with bated breath. A slender figure appeared, wearing a delicate blue armor. It looked small, exquisite and crystal clear. It was yuanlinglu. "Yes, miss!" "Miss is out!" The numerous guards behind all shook. Dao Zun and others also changed their faces slightly. When they looked at it, they immediately found that the breath on yuan Linglu was thicker than before, and there was a strange charm. It seemed that there was a fierce beast hidden in her body. Did you inherit it? Although it was expected earlier, when things really happened, people still felt surprised that this was a peerless genius and a person who might become the master of the Asian continent in the future! "Lulu." When Yuan Tianchen saw his granddaughter, his eyes were full of relief, and he was more happy. He said, "well, it seems that your accomplishments have not improved much. Is it the power of inheritance sealed in your body?" It is very common that the inheritance of some peerless strong people is too powerful and will be sealed in the inheritor. Hearing grandpa''s words, yuan Linglu''s thinking also woke up from the blank of transmission. She saw yuan Tianchen''s pleased and happy eyes and suddenly bit her lips. Guilt, guilt! Her mood is extremely complicated. "Huh?" When Yuan Tianchen saw his granddaughter''s expression, he suddenly felt a bad premonition. This is not a normal reaction. "How?" Yuan Tianchen asked in a condensed voice, laying a star power barrier to isolate everyone else. Seeing the surrounding noise barrier, yuan Linglu couldn''t hold back any longer. Tears gushed out and said, "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you! I didn''t get the inheritance. I failed, and the inheritance was robbed." Boom! Yuan Tianchen felt that his head exploded and was a little blank. Failed? The inheritance was robbed?! Okay, how did you get robbed?! But he saw the time. At the first time after she finished sprinting the ninth keel, he opened all the seals of the remaining two dragon fields! At that time, she was the closest person to inheritance. How could she fail and be robbed?! "Who robbed it?!" Even the city hall of Yuan Tianchen was stunned for several seconds before he reacted. He couldn''t help asking. When he spoke, his whole body sent out a terrible killing opportunity. Although he had an answer in his heart, he was very puzzled and extremely angry! "It''s the man you said before, Grandpa. When I passed the ninth keel test, he was already there." yuan Linglu bit her lips and felt very sad. The pupil of yuantianchen was slightly shrunk. Already in there? Can it be said that he leaked out his secret plot and was learned by the man? And the other party has long been lurking in ahead of schedule? So... There''s an insider?! Boom! A strong and terrible murderous spirit suddenly broke out, and Yuan Tianchen''s eyes were ferocious. Yuan Linglu was frightened when she saw her grandfather''s appearance. Seeing that he seemed to have misunderstood, she quickly explained. Soon, she repeated what she had inherited. Including some of her abilities that she only has when she gets the preselection mark, she also said it. Yuan Tianchen was stunned after listening. Then there was a feeling of incomparable suffocation, which made him angry and clenched his fist. He felt that he was not calculated by the boy, but by the dragon soul of the secret place! Can it be transmitted directly to the inheritance place? Can you still feel the seal of the Dragon kingdom? So, his operation during this period of time, the other party has long known, waiting for him to untie the rest of the Dragon Seal?! He worked so hard for a long time that he became a wedding dress for the boy! Damn it!! Yuan Tianchen was so angry that his face was blue and blue. He hasn''t been so angry for many years, but recently, he has been greatly angry one after another! First I got into trouble with the boy and nearly got killed. Now I finally want to calculate the boy''s wave. As a result, I''ve been busy for a long time, but I helped the boy up! "So, the orthodoxy is passed on to the boy, and the inheritance you get is only a small part?" Yuan Tianchen said. Yuan Linglu felt ashamed to face him and didn''t dare to look at his eyes. She just lowered her head and nodded. Yuan Tianchen almost broke his teeth! After a long time, he took a deep breath and controlled his anger on the verge of rage. He said: "in a short time, the federal interstellar college will come to assess the income. You are ready. Now the inheritance is gone, I will think of other ways to improve your potential. Anyway, you have to enter the interstellar college. You don''t stand out on the blue star!" Yuan Linglu looked up at him with tears in her eyes. Unexpectedly, her grandfather still didn''t give up her. She felt more and more guilty and painful! She would rather be reprimanded or even punished by her grandfather at the moment, so that she would feel better. "Grandpa, can I really do it..." yuan Linglu couldn''t help asking. In the last two inheritance tests, she was completely crushed by Su Ping. Coupled with this inheritance, they planned for a long time, but ended in failure. The double failure blow made her extremely disappointed in herself. Hearing this, Yuan Tianchen''s face changed, clenched his teeth, looked at her fiercely and said, "it''s not whether you can, but must! You must! Do you know how your parents died? They died alive on the blue star. You must go and get out of the blue star!" Yuan Linglu looked at his angry eyes and was suddenly stunned. She suddenly woke up and suddenly felt that her previous disappointment, shame and other emotions were funny and sad, which made her even more unbearable! She took a deep breath and her eyes became firm again. "I see, Grandpa, I will!" Yuan Tianchen took a deep look at her and said nothing more. He only said, "wipe the weak tears first. It won''t help you. It will only make you look ugly." Yuan Linglu wiped away her tears. "OK." Seeing that her mood recovered, Yuan Tianchen raised his hand and the surrounding barrier was immediately removed. Dao Zun and others who had been previously isolated also saw the shadow of the original Tianchen and his grandsons again. Dao Zun and Wu Guansheng looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. The situation just now seems strange. Did it inherit any changes? Lin Ziqing, who had been standing on the side of the original old man and stepping on Su Ping''s flattery, also felt a little uneasy at the moment. Without the potential stock of yuan Linglu, from the level of the original old man, he would prefer to stand on Su Ping''s side. If something happens, he will hold the wrong person! "The inheritance is over, the secret place is closed, everyone go back." Yuan Tianchen said calmly. Everyone was stunned. Isn''t it time to celebrate happily? However, since Yuanlao said so, they can only comply. Seeing the original old man''s calm appearance, many people secretly admire it. Legend is a legend. It seems so indifferent to inherit such a big thing. It is worthy of being a model of our generation. Only daozun and other titles noticed that the situation was different, but the original Tianchen didn''t say, and they couldn''t ask, so they could only press their doubts to the bottom of their hearts. "Let''s go." Yuan Tianchen turned and took yuan Linglu''s hand and directly blinked away. Although he knows that Su Ping is in this secret place and is accepting inheritance, he has no intention of staying here to ambush. After all, no one knows what Su Ping can get from inheritance. Maybe stealing chickens will not erode rice and compensate himself. Yuan Tianchen was always afraid of the blonde girl in Su Ping''s shop. Previously, it was said that to settle accounts with Su Pingqiu was also to find some face for himself, and it was also based on the inheritance of his granddaughter yuan Linglu. If you get this secret inheritance, even if you enter the federal interstellar college, you are regarded as a genius and will be valued and cultivated. As long as the college pays enough attention to it, it can make many relationships in the college even before graduation. It''s easy to retaliate against Su Ping at that time. But now, we can only withdraw temporarily and stabilize the wave. Looking at Yuan Lao''s departure, Dao Zun and others looked at each other, so they had to send everyone back, bury their ideas in their hearts and leave this secret place together. ¡­¡­ The dragon soul is in the original world. With the passage of time, the golden cocoon has been shrinking. Now it is only more than ten meters in diameter. It is still oval and seven or eight meters in width. "The energy here is dragon power, and the physique seems to have been strengthened." Su Ping sits beside the cocoon to practice. He has reached the peak of level 6 and can step into Level 7 at any time. In addition to the improvement of cultivation, Su Ping felt that his physique seemed to be slightly strengthened, but because he was a golden black God and devil war body, the effect of strengthening was not so obvious. But if you change to other war pet teachers, the growth of your physique will be doubled. Su Ping didn''t deliberately suppress the realm and consolidate his foundation. His foundation is deep enough and has the purification of rubbing heaven''s robbery. Even if he was promoted to the title level at one go, he can press down the vain realm through rubbing heaven''s robbery. After looking at the golden cocoon, he didn''t feel anything except the previous experience of incarnating Jackie Chan. Through the experience of incarnating Jackie Chan, Su Ping also understood several dragon skills, and had a little understanding on the road of fire. She could easily pinch a small fireball by mistake. Just as Su Ping was about to continue his cultivation, suddenly the golden cocoon clicked. Su Ping looked up and immediately saw a golden light blooming. When the golden light converged, Su Ping immediately saw the shadow of the dark dragon dog, but at the moment, it may not be called the dark dragon dog, but... The Golden Dragon dog. Seeing its appearance, Su Ping was stunned. Chapter 417 At this moment, the appearance of the dark dragon dog is very different from that before. Although the dog is still a dog. But it''s not as dog as before. It has dark black hair, metamorphosed into golden yellow, and its physique is twice that of the previous one. Standing on the ground, it is seven or eight meters high. You know, this is still the height of its lying back. If it stands upright, it is fourteen or five meters! Its limbs are covered with thick gold scales, and its sharp claws are like dragon palms, which can break mountains and rocks. On its back, there are seven or eight sharp dragon thorns, close together, like a sharp shark knife. On its head, there are two huge sharp corners, like two ivory, and like the Ascaris horn on the head of an old goat. It looks both domineering and strange. The little skeleton and purgatory candle dragon beast playing next to them, purple green Gu Python also came together and looked at the familiar and strange little partner curiously. Su Ping looked at it and quickly perceived its cultivation realm. Or sixth order. Su Ping was stunned and relieved, but he was a little confused. What about the good inheritance? He didn''t improve his accomplishments at all? At this time, the dark dragon dog opened his eyes, and the previously painted black pupil turned into dark gold. The luster was a little gorgeous, and there was also a strange cold feeling, like the pupil color of some cold-blooded creatures. Su Ping looked around the dark dragon dog twice, but she couldn''t see anything else. That''s it? When Su Ping was confused, a ray of golden light appeared and soon changed into the shape of the old dragon soul, but its figure was much thinner than before, with a sense of illusion. "I have handed over the inheritance to your war pet. You should take good care of yourself. The previous oath must not be violated." The voice of the old dragon soul felt weak and said, "in order to avoid its cultivation realm surpassing you too much, you can''t bear it. I will split the inheritance into two parts." "The source of power is inherited. It is temporarily sealed in its body. There are nine seals. Each time it is untied, it will release some power. When the ninth seal is untied, it will inherit my lifelong strength and become the existence of the legendary peak. As for the door across the starry sky, it can only be broken by itself!" "I will teach you the solution of these nine seals. You can unlock them according to your own situation." "The power contained in each seal varies. The first seal can be untied to raise his cultivation to level 8, the second seal can be untied to make his cultivation reach the limit of the seal, and the third seal can help him escape from the ordinary and become a legend..." The old dragon soul suddenly roared, and a golden light flew to Su Ping. When the golden light hit her, Su Ping felt that there was more information in her mind. It was the way to unlock the seal and the power that the dark dragon dog could get after each seal was released. Su Ping suddenly came over. No wonder the cultivation level of the dark dragon dog had not been directly improved. It turned out that its strength had been sealed. In this way, the old dragon soul thought very carefully, and it was all for him. Su Ping was moved and said, "go at ease. I will abide by the oath." The old dragon soul gasped slightly and said, "I haven''t finished..." It took a deep breath and then said, "the source of power is sealed by me, and another inheritance is the blood and secret art of the dragon. I have all branded it in its body. Its blood now is not a dark dragon dog, but has been my great descendant to the innocent dragon blood. Although the blood is impure, it can directly cultivate to the peak of legend without hindrance." "In addition, after inheriting the secret skill of our dragon, its combat power will be far better than that of the same level. I hope you will cherish it!" At the moment, the old dragon soul is speaking for the dark dragon dog. Su Ping listened to his tone and seemed afraid that when he left, he would not pay attention to the dark dragon dog. This is impossible. It can only be said that the old dragon king was worried too much. "Don''t worry, it will always be my favorite, partner!" Su Ping said, especially the last two words, with a rare look of seriousness. The old dragon soul took a deep look at Su Ping and nodded. This time, a trace of relief appeared in his eyes. Although he once regretted the human he chose, he was unable to recover. He could only go to the end one step at a time. He was gratified that the boy was indifferent to other lives, but he was very concerned about his war pet. "This is my true soul, which is reposed in your knowledge of the sea. If you are lucky to find the Dragon world, you can take out my soul coffin and bury it everywhere." the old dragon soul said. Behind it, there is a huge demon coffin, which gradually shrinks. When you fly to Su Ping, it is only the size of your fingers. With Su Ping''s consent, the demon coffin immediately flew into Su Ping''s eyebrows and appeared in Su Ping''s sea of consciousness. Su Ping put it aside in the sea of consciousness, thinking that when he returned to the store, he would turn over the cultivation world to see if he could find the Dragon world that the old dragon king said. If he could find it, he would immediately complete his long cherished wish. "You go, the last journey of my life, want to be alone and quiet." Seeing Su Ping''s soul coffin, the old dragon soul''s eyes became relieved and his body became thinner, with some vicissitudes and sigh. When Su Ping heard this, he suddenly had a deep feeling in his heart and took a deep look at the old dragon king. An existence beyond legend, the end of life, however, ends in gloom and loneliness. "You are also my descendant... Say goodbye, and you will... Have no time..." The old dragon soul looked at Su Ping. From his eyes, Su Ping saw a smile, relief and a little free and easy. Finally, the figure of the old dragon soul faded, and the surrounding golden origin world gradually became brighter and brighter. What can blind people, except darkness. And light. Su Ping was now so blinded by the incandescent light that he couldn''t see anything. When he opened his eyes again, he saw green mountains and grass, and a gentle spring breeze. This is... Outside the secret land! Su Ping was slightly stunned. Turning around, I saw the top of the mountain behind me. It was originally the entrance to the secret land, but now there was nothing in the air. Thinking of the old Dragon King''s last words, Su Ping was also a little sad. He was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of something and patted his thigh: "shit, I forgot to take the secret treasure!" He was so distressed that his heart bled. But the next moment, Su Ping suddenly found that she had one more thing in her hand. It''s a small golden bag. It looks more like a brocade bag. Suping was surprised. When she opened it, she suddenly found that there was heaven and earth in the brocade bag. Like his picture scroll, there was a hole in it. In the brocade bag, all the secret treasures the old dragon king had shown him were lying inside. Su Ping looked at it and suddenly breathed out. Fortunately, the secret treasure was not lost. He turned around again and looked at the entrance of the secret place on the top of the mountain. His idea was passed to the dark dragon dog next to him, so that he could crawl down and salute. And he himself bowed deeply! ¡­¡­ After saying goodbye to the secret land, Su Ping knew that there was no old dragon king in the world. The existence of surpassing the legend has fallen, and Su Ping will try his best to fulfill its long cherished wish. Walking down the hillside, Su Ping noticed that there were a lot of residual breath around. It seemed that many people had gathered here before. Su Ping''s eyes flashed. It seemed that his previous guess was indeed right. He was guarded by heavy soldiers outside the secret territory, but the legendary old man didn''t expect him to be directly transmitted to the secret territory. He tried his best, but he was defeated by "ignorance". "These smells left soon. It seems that the girl has come out first." Thinking of the girl, Su Ping shook his head. Aside from competing with him for the inheritance of the Dragon King, the girl''s talent is still good. Maybe she will meet again in the future. "Dog, ready to go home." Su Ping took a few steps and looked at the dark dragon dog following him. Now it should be called the Golden Dragon dog. He patted his palm, turned over and jumped on his back, took the little skeleton and purple green Gu Python back into the pet space, and then patted the dog''s head: "Come on, show me your power now." "Ouch!" The dark dragon dog was still as cheerful as before. When he heard the speech, he made an extremely loud cry and immediately ran away. Chapter 418 Thinking of the secret technique mentioned after the dragon king passed on, Su Ping was a little curious. He sat on the back of the dark dragon dog and looked at it with identification. Dayan Guitian dragon dog Attribute: Dragon pet Level: sixth order upper level Combat effectiveness: 14.2 Qualification: superior Ability control: Dayan real dragon Roar (legendary skill), shadow killing (legendary skill), dragon soul elegy (legendary skill), dragon shape (legendary skill), Dayan Tianlong shield (legendary skill) ¡­¡­ Su Ping was stunned. He looked at it carefully twice, but the result was the same. This 14.2 combat power?! Qualification... Superior?! Su Ping was a little incredible. The previous combat power of the dark dragon dog was 9.9. As a result, it was inherited. It unexpectedly increased the combat power by 4.3, and directly crossed the obstacle of combat power 10! This combat power is approaching the little skeleton! Moreover, its qualification has reached the first class! Su Ping''s dream of superior qualification! Even the little skeleton failed to achieve the first-class qualification. Among his several war pets, it was the dark dragon dog that took the lead. Level 6 cultivation is comparable to legendary existence! Su Ping felt terrible when he thought about it. It was too evil. No one dared to believe it. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he felt incredible! Generally, just stepping into the existence of legend, they are not even the opponent of the dark dragon dog. It''s funny to think about it. It''s not easy to break through the legend. I can''t beat a sixth level. It''s a little unreasonable. Su Ping took a look at a lot of new skills and immediately knew the reason. These new skills are legendary skills. There are twelve legendary skills! The scores of these legendary skills vary from high to low. The one with the highest score is the skill called ''Dayan swallowing heaven'', with a score of 65. In addition, there are three skills, all with a score of more than 50. "They are all intermediate and advanced skills. No wonder the combat power will soar to such a high level." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. However, he had some doubts. The old dragon king is beyond the existence of legend. Shouldn''t there be a higher-level secret skill in the secret skill inherited? Is it not that other secrets are temporarily sealed in the body of the dark dragon dog and have not been understood by it? The more Su Ping thinks about it, the more likely it is. After all, some high-level secrets can''t be understood immediately, and even if they are understood, they can''t be displayed. It means they can''t be seen. Thinking of this, Su Ping was relieved. No matter how specific, the change of the dark dragon dog has greatly surprised him and made him very satisfied. Moreover, the quality of the dark dragon dog is superior, which can also be regarded as a big problem for him. The store can finally unlock the service of cultivating higher war pets. In this way, the efficiency of making money... Will be more than ten times higher! In general, the harvest of this trip is absolutely huge. Even legends will be jealous and crazy. Su Ping was in a happy mood and stroked the Ascaris horn on the head of the dark dragon dog. He said, "since your blood has been transformed into a great dragon beast and is also divided into the favorite animals of the dragon family, let''s give you a new name, just... How about two dogs?"¡® The dark dragon dog immediately gave a low dragon roar, which seemed dissatisfied. Su Ping received its feedback and thought about it. She should be more democratic. "Since you say you have the blood of the dragon, I''ll give you another surname. The dragon is the king among us. In the future, your surname will be the king. That''s it!" "Woof, woof..." The dark dragon dog was punched by Su Ping because his language was too fierce. He immediately became honest. ¡­¡­ Running along the Wilderness Road, Su Ping soon followed the route and returned to the pioneer base outside Longjiang base city, then transferred from the pioneer base and returned to the base city. When entering the base city, Su Ping was stopped by guards and had to log in to the pioneer official website with a communicator to prove his identity from the user background of the official website. When seeing Su Ping as the top Jin Xun pioneer, several guards were confused. They had never seen such a young Jin Xun pioneer. However, although Su Ping was a pioneer of Jin Xun, the guard told Su Ping that he could not take a large war pet in the base city, and now Er Gouzi, with a body more than ten meters long, is already a large war pet. Su Ping saw this, so he had to let the two dogs perform the dragon art, changing from a land war pet to a flying pet. Dragon form is a legendary skill. After it was performed, the two dogs'' bodies changed significantly, their limbs contracted and their bodies elongated, becoming a giant dragon nearly 30 meters long and a Dayan real dragon without wings. Although it looks different from the real Dayan real dragon, it is also six or seven points similar. In the form of dragon form, the two dogs can display many basic abilities of Dayan real dragon, such as Tengyun. Whoosh! With a low roar, the two dogs soared directly into the sky, like a flying snake. In the twinkling of an eye, they flew into the high air and disappeared into the sight of a stunned guard. "In some sense, er Gou, you are now a legendary flying horse." Su Ping looked at the base city at his feet and said with emotion that legend was still a distant existence for him before, but now it is within reach and is riding on his crotch. It has to be said that the change is really fast. The two dogs roared, which was a response. Although it sounded perfunctory, it seemed that they were still worried about the name. Before long, Su Ping came to the slum on the outer edge of the base city. When he saw Taohuaxi street, he took the two dogs into the pet space. After all, it''s inconvenient to get in and out of the shop because of its current size. After taking back the two dogs, Su Ping fell directly from the sky and landed outside the store. When he was about to land, the energy exploded from the soles of his feet, rippling a burst of dust and falling slowly. There was no one in the street outside the shop. Su Ping was a little surprised. Many reporters came to watch before. Moreover, he found that the blood stains on the streets had also been cleaned up very clean. Many buildings that were affected and collapsed by the battle had also been rebuilt. Moreover, it seemed that the building materials were special rock and more solid. It was obvious that quite advanced rock pets of the living system were sent to shape them. Looking at the shop door that was not completely closed, Su Ping had a thought and immediately felt that Tang Ruyan and Su Lingyue were sitting on the sofa in the shop. They were eating snacks and chatting. These two people seem to have a good relationship. Su Ping went up the steps and opened the door. "Brother?" Both of them were startled by the sound and looked around. When she saw that it was Su Ping, Su Lingyue was surprised and ran over, "where have you been? You will disappear for five days at once. If sister Tang didn''t say you were out, I thought something had happened to you." "Five days?" Su Ping was stunned. He felt that he was inheriting the world. He didn''t stay long. Unexpectedly, five days have passed outside all at once? "Haven''t mom worried for so long?" Su Ping asked hurriedly. Su Lingyue shook his head and said, "I explained to my mother that you have something to do when you go out." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and rubbed her head. "Well done." Tang Ruyan looked at Su Ping curiously. She could feel that after five days'' absence, Su Ping''s breath was thicker than before, and there was an unspeakable feeling. If it had to be described, it was a feeling of nobility, just like the dignity and noble spirit developed by living in a high position. "Did you send the Tang family the secret treasure?" Su Ping asked immediately when she saw Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan nodded and said, "it''s delivered. It''s delivered the day after you left. But when you''re not here, you left your things, and people live in our base city for the time being. It''s a hotel arranged by the municipal government. If you want him to come, I can ask someone to inform you now." Su Ping nodded. "What about the stars?" "It''s the same. They all came the next day." Tang Ruyan said. He gave Su Ping a strange look in his eyes. In this world, people who can let the starry sky and the Tang family deliver treasure to the door and respect the people waiting. In addition to legends, no one can enjoy such treatment anymore. In front of Su Ping, although not a legend, it is comparable to a legend! Su Ping nodded. It seemed that they were all interested. Otherwise, if he really wanted to ask for it, he would have to move his hands and feet and kill and bleed. "Did the families in Longjiang have any reaction these five days? Why is there no one outside the store? Is something wrong?" Su Ping sat down on the sofa and asked them. "All the families in Longjiang came to visit the next day, but you weren''t there, so they had to go back, but left a lot of gifts." "Moreover, your mayor of Longjiang has come to visit you." "Your war caused too much noise. Now the whole Longjiang knows that there are super strong people in your shop. Many people speculate that it is a legend, but there is no news to confirm." "Then the mayor asked me to bring you a message, saying whether to block the news for you." "This street has been turned into a forbidden area. Ordinary people can''t step into it. It was done by the mayor. I''m afraid ordinary people will offend you." Tang Ruyan said the general situation again. Su Ping understood and was speechless. Block the street and don''t let ordinary people in. How does he do business? The mayor is so kind to do bad things. "By the way, the news about you and XingKong organization has not spread, but your battle with our Tang family has been known by some other families." Tang Ruyan''s expression was suddenly a little complicated and said, "it''s the other three families as famous as our Tang family. They all sent you invitations, hoping to invite you to their family and make friends with you." Su Ping raised her eyebrows, shook her head and said, "just make friends. I just want to do some small business quietly." Tang Ruyan was stunned, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Is this also called doing business quietly? The forces you offend are enough to turn the bottom of the Longjiang River into the sky three times! However, she was relieved to hear Su Ping say so. Although the Tang family made her feel extremely depressed, it was the place where she had lived for more than 20 years. It was her home and the only root in the world. Although this root is not so ideal, it always makes her miss it from time to time. At the bottom of her heart, she still regarded herself as a member of the Tang family and could not be erased. Therefore, if Su Ping makes friends with other families, their Tang family is bound to be hit. Other families will use Su Ping to constantly encroach on the territory of the Tang family, and even secretly provoke contradictions between Su Ping and the Tang family again, which is very dangerous for them. "By the way, one more thing." Tang Ruyan suddenly thought of something, took out a letter and said: "This is an invitation letter sent to you by the breeders association. The cultivation of pet animals in your store has been spread all over the Longjiang intranet, and the effect is amazing, which has attracted the attention of the breeders association. They hope to invite the breeders who cultivate war pets in your store to give lectures at their headquarters, and intend to invite them to join their Breeders Association." Breeders association? Su Ping was stunned and received the letter. The paint on it was still there and had not been opened. The envelope is dark gold with a sense of luxury. It says the headquarters of the Asian continent cultivation Association. After opening the letter, Su Ping read it quickly. The meaning was similar to what Tang Ruyan said, mainly inviting him to attend the training teacher exchange meeting. Chapter 419 "Not interested." Su Ping crumpled the stationery, and a cluster of flames flashed in the palm of his hand. The stationery immediately turned into fly ash. Tang Ruyan and Su Lingyue are stunned. As a human being, Su Ping can release a flame?! Human beings are not favored by elements. The star power of cultivation is an attribute free power. It is almost impossible to release the ability of attached elements, unless it is a secret skill. Seeing Su Ping so handy, they were very surprised. As Su Ping crumpled the stationery, suddenly, a systematic sound came out of his mind. System: "Ding!" "It is detected that the host triggers the invitation of the breeder, and the temporary task is being generated." "Task generation completed." "Issue task: cultivate the reputation of teachers." "Task Description: as the owner of the vanguard pet shop, how can the host not have a formal breeder identity? Please obtain the authoritative breeder certification in the world within seven days, and raise the reputation of the breeder. If the reputation value is over 100, it is qualified!" "Task reward: a random trainer skill book." "Mission failure: Energy - 200W!" ¡°*(?* ¨@ ? ¨A) * come on! " ¡­¡­ Su Ping was stunned. Triggered the mission? In other words, what does the last expression mean? When did you learn to sell cute? Su Ping always felt that the system was not serious. It seemed that something was pretending to be a system. However, the reward for this task is very good. He randomly selected a low skill book. The strength enhancement and low thunder Tao perception he had previously drawn belong to low cultivation skill books. If he drew another speed enhancement or other Tao environment perception, it would be too strong. His own combat effectiveness has also been greatly improved. However, the mission description is a little vague, and the reputation value is 100. What is this concept? "System, can you make it clear?" "(o ???) please understand by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was speechless. At this time, the system said, "Ding!" "It is detected that the host has a ''superior'' War pet, and the higher cultivation authority is officially opened. The host will be qualified to cultivate higher war pet, and the store can accept the cultivation of higher pet animals." "Higher war pet cultivation price, ordinary cultivation of one million star coins." "Professional cultivation, 100 million star coins!" Hearing the news, Su Ping''s eyes brightened slightly, and she was too lazy to investigate the cute and cheap expression of the system. She professionally cultivated an advanced war pet, 100 million star coins at a time, which is one million energy! As long as we cultivate ten, the accumulated energy is enough to upgrade the store again. And the charge of each one can make Su Ping pregnant with chaos! If you breed a king beast, you will make a lot of money with a million energy. Su Ping pulled out of the store and looked at the current energy, which was more than 6 million. Previously, shops made a lot of energy in the league. However, the number of people who came to the store during the League was small. In addition, there was an upper limit on the number of seats in the store. If there were more customers for ordinary cultivation, Su Ping would earn less. If there were more professional cultivation, Su Ping would earn more. But in general, as long as it is open and full, there is some energy of four or five million a day. If all of them were professional cultivation, Su Ping could earn millions a day, but most people chose ordinary cultivation. After all, the price of professional cultivation is too expensive for people with ordinary living conditions to bear. As a boss, under the systematic "close watch", Su Ping could not choose customers, but could only refuse anyone until they were full. "If you save another four million, you can upgrade the store." "You can also try your luck in the chaotic breeding pool first." Su Ping said secretly. However, these things can''t run away. It''s not urgent for the time being. After staying in the Dragon King''s secret place for five days this time, Su Ping felt that there were a lot of things to deal with first. The first is the secret treasure sent by the Tang family and XingKong organization. You have to choose it first. As for the municipal government, you have to say hello. You can''t block the streets. Otherwise, he has no customers here and doesn''t do any business. "Go and call the people of the Tang family. If others have contact information, call them and say I''m back." Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan glanced at him and nodded. When Tang Ruyan went to inform people, Su Ping looked at Su Lingyue and saw that her broken and regenerated pink and tender hands had returned to the shape of ordinary palms, slender and slender. "That Yan bingyue is in my hand. You can kill or cut whatever you want." Su Ping said. Su Lingyue''s face changed slightly, he was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "forget it, let her go. I was wrong about it. If I didn''t beat her, but wanted to make her disqualified, she wouldn''t be so angry with me." Su Ping looked at her for a moment and said, "are you sure?" Su Lingyue nodded. Su Ping looked at her and said nothing more. She didn''t say anything about her release face to face. "It''s also my problem this time. If I hadn''t forced you to participate, you wouldn''t be like this. Do you want any compensation?" Su Ping asked. "It doesn''t matter to you. In the final analysis, I''m too weak." Su Lingyue shook his head, looked a little serious and said, "I''ve been informed that I can participate in the continental trials in another week, but I want to give up. This time, I can''t even enter the top 100 of the base city without the Xiaobai you gave me." "I also want to continue to study, exercise myself and strengthen myself. Only when I am strong can I get real glory!" She said it very seriously. The League had a great experience and feeling for her. No one knows how she feels when she sits in the waiting area. Only she knows. It''s a feeling of desperate struggle. Because the people around her are all geniuses, far better than her. Although she is younger than others, is age an excuse? Su Ping is her brother, but she is only one year younger, but she can easily kill the title level! Strong, regardless of age. This is the truth she learned from Su Ping, so she applied it to herself. Age is no longer her excuse. She wants to be strong and really strong! Su Ping was not surprised when she gave up the continental trials. She just nodded and didn''t persuade anything. In fact, he is not so interested in letting Su Lingyue win the global championship. After all, winning the championship means getting the guidance and favor of legend, which is not rare in his eyes. Continuing to participate in the competition will only delay time and encounter danger. After all, Su Lingyue has no chance to show in the whole process. She is just a puppet. "It''s good to give up the continental trials, but you don''t have to work so hard. I''ll take care of you and mom in the future. I''ll always be there," Su Ping said. Before, he hoped Su Lingyue could be alone, but this league changed his mind. If you can protect your loved ones, why do you want your loved ones to make extra efforts? Life in the world, a short life, is nothing more than happiness. If we can''t make our loved ones more relaxed, what''s the significance of his carrying forward for whom? Su Lingyue took a deep look at Su Ping. After a moment of silence, she shook her head and said, "I still hope I can be stronger. After all... I also want to see the style on the top of the mountain with my own eyes." Su Ping was touched. Thinking of Su Lingyue''s strong character, he suddenly knew that he couldn''t persuade him. Maybe this league tournament is really exciting for her. "Have you made up your mind?" Su Ping stared at her. "This road won''t be so easy." Su Lingyue smiled and said, "what''s the meaning of a life without suffering?" Su Ping''s mouth moved slightly. It is worthy of being his sister. This idea is really similar to him. you bet. Without thorns and challenges, life will be too boring. "OK, since you say so, I can''t help you anything else, but you can come to me for pet breeding. Also, I''ll find you some secret treasures later and keep them for self-defense." Su Ping said. Su Lingyue was not polite to Su Ping this time, smiling and nodding. Su Ping suddenly thought of the admission letter of the first famous school in mainland China. He immediately turned it out from the storage space, looked at it, handed it to Su Lingyue and said, "if you really want to become stronger, you can go to this college. This is the first famous school in Asia and the teaching level in it should be much better than Fengshan college." Su Lingyue was stunned, stared and said, "you mean... Zhenwu school?!" Suping was surprised. Unexpectedly, she knew the name of the college. It seems that the college is really famous. Even in today''s era of closed communication, it can be famous in Longjiang. "Really..." Su Lingyue took the invitation and looked straight at the marks and words on it. This is the dream of countless students from famous schools in Longjiang. It''s said that he graduated from Zhenwu University. At least he is an advanced war favorite teacher! Moreover, in the hundreds of years of teaching history of Zhenwu University, hundreds of Title level and two legendary figures have been cultivated! This is the top three universities in the other three continents! Those who graduate from Zhenwu college can easily find a job of high status, or join the establishment of some base cities and become senior officials and generals. "Well, where did you come from?" Su Lingyue asked. Su Ping said, "whatever you want." Casually... Su Lingyue''s excited heart suddenly twitched a little and was speechless, but it seemed that it could be explained by the thought of Su Ping''s power to oppress the title level bow. This is the advantage of power. What ordinary people dream of is readily available in the hands of the strong. Su Lingyue was more and more determined to become stronger. "Then I''ll take it," said Su Lingyue, without being polite to Su Ping. Anyway, Su Ping doesn''t need this thing. I''m afraid no university can teach him such a wonderful flower. "Look at the admission letter. School will start soon. I''ll prepare some money and secret treasures for you. Go there and study hard," Su Ping said. Su Lingyue nodded hard. At this time, Tang Ruyan had come back and told Su Ping that he had contacted those people and they would come soon. Chapter 420 Soon after Su Ping came back, the news of his appearance immediately spread everywhere. Longjiang all parties shake! All the families sent people to stay outside Taohuaxi street and wait for Su Ping to appear at any time. They were the first to visit and make a good impression. At the moment Su Ping appeared, all the families received news almost at the same time. Qin family. "He''s back. Call the sea of books. Shaotian, follow me." The head of the Qin family, Qin Duhuang stood up immediately when he got the news, and he no longer had the leisure to drink tea with his friends in front of him. This friend is Qin Duhuang''s good friend. He is in the upper position. He comes from other base cities. He can''t help but be surprised and stunned to see Qin Duhuang''s response after receiving a communication. "What''s the matter, old man?" "Nothing. A terrible guy has come back. I''ll go out and visit first. Wait for me here first." Qin Duhuang said. "Terrible guy?" the friend was extremely surprised. The guy that Qin Duhuang could fear was extremely rare and basically legendary. Was there someone he called a terrible guy in front of him? He wanted to ask two more questions, but Qin Duhuang had gone out quickly. ¡­¡­ Shepherd. "Quickly, go and call the third line and ask his granddaughter Shuangwan to come right away. The one surnamed Su is back." The head of the shepherd family was surprised when he received the news and said immediately. There was no holiday between their shepherd and Su Ping. The only intersection was that Su Ping found a junior of their shepherd, mu Shuangwan, to speak for the store. Finally, due to the big noise, mu Shuangwan cancelled the endorsement. Today''s Su Ping is not what he used to be, especially when it came out that he suppressed the Tang family and forced back the star sky organization. The five families were always present and saw it with their own eyes, which made him have to treat it carefully. After all, there was a mysterious and legendary presence on the other side! Legend sits in Longjiang. They dare not spread the news without permission. After all, if you make the legend unhappy, you can destroy their shepherd. ¡­¡­ The rest of the Liu family, the Zhou family and the Ye family were also disturbed. They immediately asked someone to prepare gifts and immediately set off for the street in the slum. Five families came out at the same time and gathered in Taohuaxi street. In the store. Soon after Tang Ruyan came back and finished talking with Su Ping, someone came to the door. It''s from the Tang family. Tang Ruyan used a little careful thinking here. The first person to be notified was the gift givers of the Tang family, so that they could have the opportunity to come to the door first, which seemed more sincere. The Tang family came from an old clan, accompanied by two titles, one male and one female, both of which were quite famous. "Are you Mr. Su?" As soon as the old Tang family came to the door, he saw Su Ping sitting on the sofa. When he came, he saw Su Ping''s appearance from the photos. At the moment, he recognized it at a glance, smiled all over his face, walked up very politely and said, "I''ll seal the ghost chain. Mr. Su can call me an old ghost." As he spoke, the two titles standing behind him were also looking at Su Ping carefully. Sure enough, like the news they got, the young man was very young and his cultivation was very low. He couldn''t reach the seventh level. Is this the existence that can suppress the three elders of the Tang family? If the Tang family hadn''t found a way to get the video in the base city league and seen the young man''s shot, they couldn''t believe that the existence of only six levels could rival the title! The existence of three orders of difference can be crossed. This is simply not human! Su Ping glanced at the ghost chain old man and said, "have you brought the secret treasure that was agreed before?" The ghost chain old man quickly smiled and said, "here you are. You mean the secret treasure illustrated books, right? I''ve brought all the illustrated books in our Tang family''s secret treasure house. You can choose at will. If you choose, we''ll send them to you immediately." With that, he handed over a small USB flash disk, which was portable and could be inserted into the communicator to read. Su Ping took a look and inserted it into her communicator. Soon she saw a memory disk jump out next to her. Click to open it. There are many secret treasures inside. There are pictures, functional explanations and classification. Su Ping didn''t rush to choose, but read them all first. There are more than 200 pieces of this secret treasure. Su Ping would have been surprised at the number before, but now he has tens of thousands of secret treasures in his hand. He is not very interested in seeing this secret treasure. Moreover, judging from the number of secret treasures, Su Ping felt that the Tang family should still be clumsy. But it''s understandable. After all, it is impossible for such a large family to show him all the secret treasures. These secret treasures are equivalent to secret weapons. They will be distributed to the children of the Tang family in the future. If the information and functions are exposed, the effect of the secret treasures will be greatly reduced. This is a military secret. "Boss Su, look... Can you let us have a look at the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties first?" the ghost chain old man smiled carefully. In Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties, all three of them were folded in Su Ping, and he didn''t dare to trust them. Moreover, the intelligence said that there were legends in Suping''s shop, which made the Tang family more cautious and awed. Su Ping glanced at him, glanced at Tang Ruyan next to him, and nodded to her. When Tang Ruyan saw Su Ping''s promise, the ghost chain clan in front of him said, "wait a minute." after that, he turned and went to the test room. The door of the room had been opened automatically with Su Ping''s permission. Tang Ruyan pushed in and invited the three elders out. Not eating or drinking for five days makes the spirit of the three elders look a little depressed, but they will not starve to death. As soon as they appear, they see the ghost chain elder and the two Tang family titles behind him. All three of them were excited. They were frightened during the previous five days. They thought there was something wrong with the family''s negotiation with Su Ping. There was no news in these five days, so they couldn''t sleep. Seeing that the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties are all right, the ghost chain elder is also relieved. After all, they are the mainstay of the Tang family. If they are damaged at once, it will be a great blow to the family. The importance of any one is far better than that of the next Tang Ruyan, second only to their real young master of the Tang family! Su Ping ignored their meeting and looked through the secret treasure illustrated book. Soon, he selected nine effective secret treasures, four of which were combat type, and the remaining five were efficacy type. Su Ping was really dissatisfied with the rest. "I heard that your Tang family''s town family secret treasure is very powerful." Su Ping said. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the ghost chain old man and Tang Mingqing were surprised. The ghost chain old man changed color on his face and said, "boss Su, this is the treasure of our Tang family. You promised earlier that you wouldn''t exchange that..." Su Ping knew they wouldn''t and didn''t intend to change it. Seeing that he misunderstood, he simply followed his words: "since you don''t change it, let me know the specific efficacy power. Isn''t this too much?" The ghost chain old man was stunned and looked at the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties in some embarrassment. Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties are also ugly. If they know the specific effects, won''t they be able to find a way to deal with it? The magic sea god hunting umbrella of the Tang family had the ability to subdue and kill legends, but if the legends knew the effect, they would not have this ability. "Well, boss Su, only the patriarch knows the specific secret of the town''s treasure, and we don''t know much." the ghost chain old man was embarrassed. Su Ping said, "then you know how much you say." The ghost chain old man looked at him and was a little relieved. It seems that Su Ping knows that he can''t ask all the secrets. He plans to ask as many as he wants. In this way, he can do it easily. Soon, the ghost chain old man exposed the information stolen by other families. For example, it can subdue legends, create magic mysteries, and so on. These are not secrets, but a kind of top-level general information. Su Ping was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Tang family got such a good secret treasure. The Tang family has no legend, but it can kill legends with the secret treasure. This secret treasure is equivalent to a legendary killing weapon! There are few secret treasures of this level in his inheritance, and he can''t use them at present, so he has limited requirements for cultivation. Only the old dragon king gave him two top secrets, one is efficacy type and the other is defense type. He can use them now. "OK." Su Ping didn''t ask any more. He knew about the power. If he asked more, others might not answer. After all, the secret treasure itself is a killer mace, and it''s meaningless to expose it. Then she casually selected some secret treasures. Su Ping handed them to the ghost chain elder and said, "I''ll take them all. Send them tomorrow." The ghost chain old man took it and felt some pain. Although the Tang family still kept some top secret treasures, they still took out many top secret treasures for fear of Su Ping''s suspicion. As a result, almost all of them were picked away by Su Ping. Each of these top secret treasures is stained with the blood of the Tang family, either robbed or obtained from the secret territory. Su Ping''s election directly wiped out the ten-year savings of the Tang family! Ten years is not small for a family. Although the Tang family has a history of hundreds of years, it is very difficult to maintain it. If something goes wrong, it may be destroyed or squeezed out of the ranks of top families. This incident is undoubtedly a painful blow to the Tang family. However, they can''t argue with Su Ping. After all, if they provoke legends again, their Tang family may be destroyed! The magic sea god umbrella can subdue and kill legends, but it doesn''t mean that the Tang family really has the confidence to challenge legends. It is used as a killer mace to protect their lives. "Can it be delivered tomorrow?" Su Ping asked. The ghost chain old man returned to his senses, endured the pain, and quickly smiled: "yes, boss Su, don''t worry." Su Ping nodded. He has little interest in these treasures, mainly to express an attitude. He''s not easy to provoke here. If you mess with it, you have to pay the price. When they had just finished, someone came to the door soon. It was someone sent by the star organization. This time, I''m still the king of weapons. Let''s go. When he saw the ghost chain old man in Su Ping''s shop, his face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the Tang family sent another old monster with the limit of title. After making eye contact with the old ghost chain, Xie gange came to Su Ping and said hello to Su Ping. Then he took out a small USB flash disk and stored the secret treasure illustrated books in it, just like the Tang family. Su Ping took it and continued to choose. When he chose, people came to the store one after another. Qin family, Liu family, shepherd family... In the twinkling of an eye, all the five families of Longjiang gathered in the small naughty shop, and this time, without exception, all the patriarchs came to the door in person! Five unique chariots in the Longjiang River appear in this street, but there is no one on the street at the moment, otherwise it will shock the eyes. Seeing the old figure of the Tang family and Xie gange in the store, the heads of the five families all changed slightly. They came in and greeted Su Ping, and stood quietly aside. Following the five family leaders are the younger generation of the family, including Qin shaotian, mu Shuangwan, Ye Hao of the Ye family, Zhou Chuan of the Zhou family and Liu Jianxin of the Liu family. In the lobby of the store, a group of Title level figures stood, and only Su Ping sat on the main seat of the sofa. This scene made Qin shaotian and others look very complicated. Chapter 421 Qin shaotian and others already know what happened in the little naughty shop. As the leader of the Qin family, Qin shaotian knows much more about things than Ye Hao and others nearby. Legendary town! Kill two thousand war favorite masters of the Tang family! Either way, it''s shocking to spread. This is far beyond ordinary people''s understanding. It is by no means affordable for their five families. Looking at this young man who is several years younger than himself, Qin shaotian''s expression is complex and he is more and more determined to strive to become stronger. This league match in Longjiang has stimulated him and dealt a great blow. Whether Su Lingyue, who appeared first, or Yan bingyue, who appeared later, can easily defeat him and crush his pride. And the boy in front of him was so terrible that he couldn''t even pick up his chasing heart. The gap is too big! Beside, mu Shuangwan''s eyes were full of fear and tension. Previously, she sat with the young man to talk about the endorsement contract. Unexpectedly, now, when the patriarch of their shepherd came to the young man, he had to stand and was not qualified to take a seat. As a result, she finally broke the contract. Although she paid compensation, it was good to get together and break up, it was an indisputable fact to abandon the store in times of crisis. She only asked Su Ping to be lenient and would not quarrel with a little person like her. Otherwise, she won''t have enough lives to pay for. As for her back, the president of the company who put pressure on her to terminate her contract has long been revoked by the family. From a famous figure in the direct line, he was demoted to an idle person without any position, and he was also banned from going out at will. All this shows the horror of the young man in front of him. She regretted very much. She knew that if she had insisted, their herdsmen would be able to follow her line and catch up with Su Ping. She would even become a meritorious hero of the herdsmen. Her pulse would also be honored by her and be valued and treated by the family. As a result, she was brought over and let Su Ping handle it. Even the vein behind her was unpopular in the family and marginalized. Next to Ye Hao and Zhou Chuan, they were afraid to breathe. They were frightened by the solemn and terrible scene in front of them. They have never seen so many big men gather together. They are all title level strong people, and they are also the patriarch level of major families. At ordinary times, it is difficult for them to see their patriarch. After all, they are not the most favored peers in their lineage. This time, because the family found out that they had contact with Su Ping''s store, they brought them here. Unexpectedly, they saw such a suffocating battle. Liu family, Liu Tianzong, with an old clan, stood beside Liu Jianxin and Liu Yuan. They all stood with their hands down and dared not look up at the young man. When he saw Xie gange and several elders of the Tang family present, Liu Tianzong''s face became extremely ugly. In particular, he was frightened to see that they were standing next to each other and were taboo to Su Ping. What had happened outside the little naughty shop before, he heard from his family elders that this shop has a legendary seat. Who can think of it? After learning the news, Liu Tianzong finally understood why he repeatedly inquired about the store from the municipal government, but he didn''t get a response. The mayor knew the horror of this store long ago! In the choice of legend and Liu family, the other Party chose legend without hesitation. Even dare not easily leak out the news of this store, so as not to be investigated by the legend of this store! He was remorseful. If he had known it was a legend, he gave him a hundred courage and dared not compete with the store for business. At the moment, his heart was on the verge of despair and collapse, and he could only place his hope on the kindness of the young man. At this time, Su Ping finished reading the secret treasure house of star sky organization, selected several secret treasures from it, then handed them to Xie gange and said, "can they be delivered tomorrow?" Xie gange took a look, endured heartache, took a deep breath and said, "yes!" "OK." Su Ping nodded. Then he looked at the patriarchs of the five families present. His eyes narrowed slightly. When they were invited to come, they only sent clan elders. Now they didn''t call them, but they all came to the door in person Sure enough, no power will not be valued. Talking is farting. "It''s the head of the five families. Who are you here?" Su Ping asked. After all, Qin Duhuang had seen a big scene, but he still kept a smile and said, "boss Su, last time you invited me, I didn''t feel well and couldn''t participate. This time, I specially came to apologize." He said it very directly. He didn''t make any excuses. He just came up and asked for forgiveness. At the same time, he took out a gift and handed it to Su Ping. Su Ping looked at the gift box and didn''t answer it. Instead, she gave Tang Ruyan a wink. Tang Ruyan came forward to take over. Qin Duhuang looked at the girl and knew that she was the fake young master who surprised the Tang family army. It was the girl that made the Tang family lose 2000 war favorite masters in Suping store, not to mention the Tang family. Even if he heard such figures, he felt a burst of heartache. The whole Longjiang base city may not be able to gather up two thousand war favorite masters. As a result, he was killed by a gun in Su Ping''s shop. It is estimated that the Tang family will vomit blood! "I don''t have to apologize. I''m not feeling well. It''s understandable. I said last time that I need something. I hope you can help me find it. I Su Ping won''t let you work in vain. Who can help me find these secret treasures I asked for, and I can give them to you." Su Ping said calmly. Although these secret treasures were useful to him, Su Ping valued his own strength more than the secret treasures. If he could step into the second layer of Jinwu demon body earlier, his physical strength would be comparable to that of the enemy legend. At that time, he would be really powerful and even cross the world! Hearing Su Ping''s words, several elders of the Tang family reconciled and fought. Their faces changed slightly, some embarrassed and some frightened. According to Su Ping''s opinion, Su Ping doesn''t seem to pay special attention to the secret treasure obtained from them, which can only show that Su Ping has something better. Moreover, they didn''t expect that Su Ping valued those materials so much that he was willing to exchange so many top secret treasures. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Qin Duhuang and several other patriarchs were slightly stunned and soon understood. They are all human beings. They immediately know that Su Ping is a pragmatic person. It doesn''t matter to offend Su Ping in the past. It doesn''t matter to have a little holiday, but Su Ping is in urgent need of those materials. If they can be found for him, they will certainly bring closer the relationship between them. This is a rare opportunity! "Don''t worry, boss su. My shepherd will certainly do his best to find what you need for boss su." the patriarch of the shepherd, Mu Beihai, said solemnly. It is definitely not easy for him to be the head of the family and say "you". Seeing that he was so willing to put down his body, Qin Duhuang couldn''t help looking at him. The two of the Zhou family and the Ye family also changed their faces slightly and immediately followed suit. After the five families made their statements one by one, Su Ping looked at the Liu family and said directly, "do you have anything to say to the Liu family?" Everyone looked at the Liu family. Several elders of the Tang family, including Xie gange, also looked around. After the last defeat from Su Ping''s store, they mobilized forces to infiltrate Longjiang, inquire about Su Ping''s store from other channels and collect information. We also know the gratitude and resentment between the Liu family and Su Ping''s shop. They all felt funny about the Liu family. A local family in Longjiang would provoke legends in its base city. It''s just steaming shrimp in a steamer. What a blind man! Feeling Su Ping and the many eyes around him, Liu Tianzong felt the cold sweat on his forehead, felt the great pressure, and his body tightened up. Under the tension, his voice tightened, and his voice became a little nervous and trembling. "Su, boss Su, I had a blind eye to Taishan before. I Liu''s family is willing to compensate half of the family property to calm your anger. I have also investigated this matter. This is the manager of our Liu''s special pet shop. I brought it specially and let boss Su handle it." Liu Tianzong said and carried Liu Yuan to Su Ping. Liu Yuan''s body trembled and his face was as gray as death. Since Liu Jianxin missed the top ten of the league, the special pet shop has been hit hard. His identity slipped. Then it plummeted, until five days ago, all his positions were suddenly revoked and taken to the family to be imprisoned. Including him, they are closely supervised by the family. Such a battle has a great posture of cleaning up, which makes people in his department in danger. Liu Yuan didn''t know until he knew what had happened that behind the store he was competing for was a legend, which made him stupid on the spot. At the moment, Liu Tianzong pushed him out, and Liu Yuan was in despair. He knew that he would die. However, he also knew that his death could return the peace of his family, which was the promise of the patriarch to him. "Boss Su, it''s all villain''s fault. If you want to kill or cut, villain is willing to listen to orders." Liu Yuan flopped, knelt in front of Su Ping and put his head on the floor, extremely humble. Su Ping took a look, but he didn''t feel much and didn''t mean to kill. This is clearly a ghost for death. This person may have provoked the competition, but behind it is the support of the whole Liu family. Otherwise, outside the special pet shop, where did the top two titles compete with the purgatory candle dragon beast come from? However, Su Ping had no intention of going deep into the matter. He lost half of his family property. The Liu family had been half destroyed. As for the dead ghost, Su Ping didn''t want to shoot him. Naturally, such talents are left to the Liu family. They can deal with them as they want. Even if they let him succeed as the patriarch, it has nothing to do with him. "Well, I don''t want to see blood today. You all go back. Just calculate the property of your Liu family into money. I''m not interested in managing those enterprises," Su Ping said. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Liu Tianzong was slightly stunned and hurriedly said, "thank boss Su for his generosity!" If they only change it into money, their losses will be reduced a lot. After all, the enterprise is still there. As long as it survives the crisis of lack of funds, it can rise again. Others took a look at Liu Tianzong and secretly said that it was a pity that if the Liu family was destroyed, they could also eat the Liu family''s body to make up for the loss in this incident. When they were ready to leave, another chariot came outside. Soon, a middle-aged figure led three Title level strong men to the door. "It''s the mayor." "Thank you, mayor." "This guy..." When the five family leaders saw the middle-aged figures entering the door, their faces changed slightly and were secretly angry. If the mayor had told them about the terrible of the store earlier, they would not have offended the store, and on the contrary, they could curry favor with it earlier. Xie Jinshui was also surprised when he saw the people gathered in the store, but he was relieved when he thought of the five families and Su Ping. He glanced at the five family leaders and saw the anger in their eyes. He didn''t seem to see it. He still kept smiling. Concealing the legend of Su Ping''s shop, although he offended the five families at one go. However, compared with legend, what are the five families? Besides, what if they offend these five families? Can they merge and fail to resist collectively? After all, they are all capital, and the only thing that can unite them is interest, not hatred or friendship. "Boss Su, I''m Xie Jinshui. The mayor of Longjiang base city is also a parent official. I''ve heard that boss Su works as a tutor in Fengshan College for a long time. It''s a little related to us." Xie Jinshui said warmly to Su Ping as soon as he entered the door. "Oh?" Su Ping saw the man in front of her. Is this the leader of Longjiang? "My daughter''s cousin is a friend who studies in Fengshan college. Maybe she has also heard the lessons taught by tutor Su, but it''s a pity for the students to hear that boss Su seldom gives lectures." Xie Jinshui smiled. Everyone else nearby looked strange. Daughter''s cousin''s friend? Can this special relationship go any further? Su Ping was also a little speechless. However, although this remark was a little lame, he could see the other party''s heart to make friends and said, "mayor, please sit down." Xie Jinshui was a little surprised. He looked at a circle of people standing around the room. He didn''t expect Su Ping to invite him to a seat. It seemed that he had a good sense of his senses. "Thank you, boss su." Just a face-to-face conversation and a few words, Xie Jinshui saw that Su Ping didn''t like false politeness. He didn''t entertain politely and sat down directly and calmly. "Mayor, I heard this street is blocked." Su Ping said, "you know, I do business. If the streets are blocked, I will have no business." Xie Jin''s face changed slightly, so he couldn''t help but want to stand up. However, seeing that Su Ping didn''t mean to blame on his face, he didn''t get up rashly and looked too abrupt. "What boss Su said was that I ignored it. I thought boss Su was doing business and just playing." Xie Jinshui responded quickly and said with a sincere apology on his face. Su Ping was helpless. Why did everyone think that he was just playing in business? Isn''t he such a handsome man like a businessman? "In fact, I''m serious about doing business." It happened that the five families were all there. Su Ping said seriously, "Whoever affects my business is against me. On the contrary, whoever will support my store is my friend of Su Ping." The five family leaders looked at each other. Including several elders of the Tang family who reconciled and fought, they were all at a loss. There is a legend sitting in the town. He has such a demon with his own talent. He told them that he wants to do business seriously?! If you don''t go to cultivate yourself, what business are you doing here! to observe and learn from real life? Haven''t come to this point yet. It''s not to feel any avenue from life! Everyone was speechless, but seeing that Su Ping was so serious and serious, they secretly remembered Su Ping''s words. Maybe business is really just a quirk of this evil guy? Many people have some hobbies. For example, some people like to kill and some people like to steal. Why can''t some people like to do business? When they thought about it, they were gradually relieved and began to think about how to get closer to Su Ping through his strange hobby in the future. Su Ping said that, seeing that everyone looked thoughtful, she didn''t know whether they understood it or not. But that''s all. How much you can understand depends on them. If you want to really understand it, come and let his shop have more professional cultivation! "Boss Su, there is a lot of news this time. In order to protect your privacy, I blocked the news without authorization. You just disappeared these days and I couldn''t find you. If you want the news to spread, I''ll unlock the blockade. If you want to continue to live in seclusion here, I''ll continue to block it for you. What do you think?" Xie Jinshui looked at Su Ping hopefully. He prefers Su Ping to choose the second and continue to live in seclusion here. The store has been in the base city for so long, and it only recently broke out the legend. There are two legends in Asia, but the girl in the store is not one of them. It can be seen that the legend of the store is a recluse. It was only when he figured out this meaning that he would take the initiative to protect Su Ping''s news. Even if the previous families came to explore the tone, he didn''t expose it, just for fear of offending the legend in Su Ping''s store. After all, the most intolerable thing for hermits is that others make their affairs known to the world. Moreover, it is rare for a legend to sit in the base city. Xie Jinshui is reluctant to provoke Su Ping and let Su Ping move elsewhere. Hearing the mayor''s words, Su Ping was slightly stunned. After thinking for a while, he said, "let it be. There''s no need to deliberately block it." There was legendary news in the store. It was exposed when it was exposed. Su Ping didn''t care. If exposed, it will also help to improve the reputation of the store. Xie Jinshui was stunned. He suddenly felt as if he had gone astray. Su Ping''s legend in the store doesn''t seem to be a recluse? He was puzzled, but did not dare to ask more. Naturally, he said, "that''s OK. If boss Su needs anything in the future, you can contact me at any time. This is my communication number. Would you like to remember?" "OK." Su Ping immediately promised. Living in Longjiang, it is inevitable that some things will trouble each other in the future. It is most convenient to contact each other at any time. Seeing Su Ping input into his communicator, Xie Jinshui showed a smile in his eyes. Being able to establish a relationship with the people around the legend is equivalent to establishing a relationship with the legend. Moreover, Su Ping''s talent has greater potential than the title limit of daozun. In case Su Ping breaks into a legend in the future, the relationship he has created now will be more valuable in the future! This is friend investment! "Boss Su, do you have anything else to tell me?" Xie Jinshui said, with an extremely polite attitude and no airs at all. Su Ping shook his head. "Just unlock the street blockade for me. In addition, if it''s convenient, repair the road around the street, so that it''s more convenient for others to come here and drive. By the way, I''ll transfer the money for road construction to you." Xie Jinshui nodded repeatedly. Hearing the last sentence, he waved his hand and said: "The money for road construction can''t let boss Su do it. I''m in charge of Longjiang. The road is bad. It''s my business. Boss Su can rest assured that I will repair the surrounding roads as soon as possible. Moreover, I plan to transform our Hongyue District into a large-scale war pet center in the future, with boss Su''s store as the core and the rest of the facilities spread radially around." "In this case, boss Su''s business in the store will be better in the future than it is now." Su Ping nodded. He also had the idea to build the neighborhood into a prosperous area. "Where I need to pay, the mayor can tell me that I am not short of money." Su Ping nodded. "Boss Su, you''re welcome." Xie Jinshui hurriedly said. When Qin Duhuang and Mu Beihai saw their conversation, they all felt bad at the bottom of their hearts. The biggest gain in this event is Lao Xie. All the five families lost their money. Only Lao Xie knew what happened in Su Ping''s shop at the beginning. Now he has come prepared and has a smooth relationship with Su Ping. There are shops in Suping. In the future, the red moon district will become prosperous sooner or later, and even become the economic center of Longjiang! However, if the legendary news of Longjiang is spread, Longjiang will also attract many migrant people to move. After all, the base city is not so safe when it is surrounded by monsters outside the base city. However, if it is a base city with a legendary seat, it will attract a large number of people. The whole Longjiang will go further in the future and squeeze into the first-class A-class base city. This is also the main reason why Xie Jinshui flatters Su Ping and is not willing to leave this big tree. Chapter 422 After talking to the mayor, Su Ping was in a very good mood. If the neighborhood of xiaonaughty really becomes the economic center of Longjiang in the future, the surrounding industries will blossom everywhere, which is definitely a good thing for his store. The more prosperous the surroundings are, the better the business of his store will be. At that time, it may be normal to be full of customers every day. In this way, he can also turn his mind to his own cultivation. Through this suppression of the Tang family, forcing back the starry sky, and the trembling appearance of the five families, Su Ping felt the importance of power more and more. If you have power, everything will come uninvited. A powerless request, just a plea, not a fart. After seeing off the mayor, Su Ping saw off the five family leaders one by one. Before mu Shuangwan went out, she saw that Su Ping didn''t look at her more. She was both relieved and inexplicably lost. It seems that the other party has long forgotten her little role. On the other side, Qin shaotian, who left the shop and returned to the car, almost clenched his teeth in a very low voice and said, "Grandpa, I''m going to Zhenwu school, I''m going to be stronger!" Today''s scene is too exciting for him. Even his most revered grandfather had to tremble in front of Su Ping. It all comes from the power in each other''s hands! He wants to have such power immediately, and he also wants to cultivate to the limit of the title immediately, and then impact the distant legendary realm! Once you become a legend, it''s completely different! Hearing his grandson''s words, Qin Duhuang was slightly silent, and then nodded slightly. He brought Qin shaotian here today. He expected what would happen here and wanted to stimulate him. Other families did not dare to bring their young masters over. They were worried that Su Ping would be in trouble and catch all the children of their family, but he knew that Su Ping would not do so. On the contrary, letting Qin shaotian come can just stimulate him. Young people just need stimulation. Only by constantly stimulating, can we have the motivation to challenge the limit and work hard! Qin shaotian''s response proved that Qin Duhuang was right. He knew that Zhenwu University was far more competitive than the famous schools in Longjiang base city! That''s the most talented place in the whole Asian continent! All families and forces, including the star organization and some children of extreme old monsters, will send their descendants there to practice. There, you can not only learn extraordinary combat skills, but also contact different networks. However, the competition there is also very cruel. Without a firm heart, it is difficult to persist there. ¡­¡­ Inside the store. After the five families left, Xie gange and several elders of the Tang family also said goodbye to Su Ping. After Xie gange left the store, he flew away directly. Several Tang family members said goodbye to Su Ping and left straight away. Looking at their figure disappearing outside the store, Su Ping glanced at Tang Ruyan standing blankly next to her, stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her, saying, "don''t look, they''re all gone." Tang Ruyan was stunned and said with a forced smile, "I know." Su Ping saw her ugly smile, and then thought of the attitude of several elders of the Tang family who didn''t look at her before they left. She couldn''t help shaking her head. "Do you still want to go back to the Tang family? If you want, you can go." Su Ping said. He can feel that the other party''s heart is still concerned about the Tang family. Perhaps, that is their own home, the only root in the world. If you don''t care about there, you can''t find something in your heart. Tang Ruyan was stunned. She looked at Su Ping and didn''t seem to expect Su Ping to say this. Let her go? It was what she had always dreamed of before. But now, suddenly, she can''t open her mouth. Go back to the Tang family But she''s just a mask. And it''s a broken mask, losing the meaning of cover. What''s the use of going back? Several elders of the clan didn''t ask her if they wanted to go home, so they went straight away. There, does anyone really expect her to go back? If there is a home, if no one in that family expects to see you, is it still meaningful to go back? Tang Ruyan didn''t know that she had no answer at the bottom of her heart, or she had a faint answer, but she was afraid and didn''t dare to think deeply. She bit her lips slightly, then shook her head slightly. "No..." Her voice was indescribably low, like a suddenly discouraged balloon. Su Ping looked at her for a moment, patted her on the shoulder and said, "since it''s your home and your surname is Tang, you should go back, but... You should let them come to the door in person and pick you up at all costs. Go back openly!" Tang Ruyan trembled, looked up at Su Ping, and tears burst out suddenly. "You are no longer a mask, but a person with a name." "You don''t have to cover anyone, and you don''t have to be someone''s double. You are you. You are what you are!" Su Ping stared at her and said word by word. Tang Ruyan felt a heart suddenly like tearing. She could no longer hold back her tears and suddenly burst the embankment. She fell on Su Ping''s shoulder and began to cry. Su Ping''s rare silence did not push her away and let the hot tears wet his clothes. He raised his head, listened to the vent cry in his ears, looked at the clear sky outside the store, and fell into a long trance. A long time later. Tang Ruyan was tired of crying. She also came back to her senses. She loosened her shoulder from Su Ping. Her cheeks were red. She put her hand on her swollen eyes and said, "thank you." Su Ping''s thoughts floated back and looked at her. "Thank you for your comfort." Tang Ruyan looked at him and looked at him. He didn''t dodge at all, but was very sincere. Su Ping saw her so sincere for the first time. At this moment, there seems to be no disguise, no unruly willfulness, but clear and incomparable sincerity. Su Ping was silent, then said, "I''m not comforting you, but serious." Tang Ruyan smiled and said, "I know, I will work hard." Su Ping looked at her twice and said nothing more. Everything was in the intersection of eyes without words. ¡­¡­ With the departure of the five families, the Tang family and XingKong organization, peace returned outside Taohuaxi street. Before long, the blockade outside the street was untied. The blocked news on the Internet have also been reported one after another. For example, when the Tang family army came, the pictures taken by some nearby residents also appeared on various video websites. Without the blockade of the municipal government, many blocked news appeared again. These video images and news once again made the little naughty shop famous. As for the authenticity of the video, there are many online disputes and comments on the polarization. Some people believe it and others don''t believe it. After all, what happened in the picture is too shocking. Many people think that the video is forged and can''t happen in reality. In any case, the small naughty shop appeared in the sight of everyone again overnight, extremely hot. On the other hand, the special pet shop announced its closure. All the branches in Longjiang are closed! And when it was closed, an announcement appeared on the store''s official website, saying that it was an announcement, which was more like a letter of apology, and the object of apology was the small naughty store. The news once again caused an uproar. Thinking of the previous bet, everyone didn''t expect that the special pet animal store gambled so much and lost the whole store. That night, Taohuaxi street became lively again. The streets are overcrowded. Countless reporters gathered around the street, and many people who came from admiration wanted to see this mysterious shop. Su Ping contacted the previous customers and asked them to come to collect the pet animals to make room for new customers. With more and more customers, Su Ping also wrote the price list of the store directly on a bulletin board and pasted it on the wall of the store door. Su Ping also plans to build a photo wall in the store, take pictures of some old customers and Zhan Chong, and hang them on the photo wall as a souvenir. After his idea appeared, he was immediately approved by the system. Before Su Ping found someone to work on it, a photo wall rose up at the entrance of the store and appeared directly. Of course, when this happened, there were no customers around. Only Tang Ruyan and Joanna were in the store. Tang Ruyan was surprised at this strange scene, but he didn''t think much about it because he knew that some rock series war pets could do it. "Boss, is the online video true?" "It''s said that there are legendary strong people in your shop. Is it true?" Many customers couldn''t help asking Su Ping for information. Some of the old customers are also very curious and excited. Su Ping smiled and didn''t answer. At this time, some customers were stunned when they saw the price list posted by Su Ping on the announcement. Although it has long been rumored on the Internet that the cultivation fee in Su Ping''s store is very high, I didn''t expect it to be so outrageous. Cultivate higher pet animals, and professionally cultivate one hundred million at a time?! What is the concept of one hundred million? Even buying an adult ninth order war pet is enough! Here, it''s just the cost of cultivation! Even the old customers in Suping''s shop are frightened by the cost of higher professional training. It''s too exaggerated. Many people here have tens of millions of dollars. Even if it''s good, few have billions of dollars. Even if they have, they won''t be willing to spend all their money to cultivate a war pet. It''s too extravagant. Soon, some people thought of the collapse of the special pet shop, and suddenly their perception of the little naughty became very poor. Taking advantage of the collapse of the special pet shop and the dominance of one, he began to raise the price. It''s too dark! Many new customers left angrily, but although they were angry, they didn''t dare to be too obvious in Suping''s store. They were ready to go back to the Internet and spray again. Some old customers, although shocked, slowly accepted the price. They have experienced the cultivation service in Suping store. Compared with the money spent, the cultivation effect is absolutely unmatched by other pet stores. It''s worth it! Many old customers are curious. They don''t know what effect this 100 million cultivation will have? It''s a pity that they don''t have so much money. Otherwise, regular customers really want to have a try. Under the influence of this high price, many admiring customers are frustrated, but some old customers still adhere to the original cultivation service. Su Ping didn''t explain anything and continued to entertain. Before long, a familiar face appeared in front of me. Su Ping saw that it was Qin Shuhai. Qin Shuhai looked at Su Ping with a smile and said, "boss Su, I''ve come to patronize your business." Originally, he was called "brother Su", but now Su Ping''s identity is extraordinary. He doesn''t dare to call him that anymore. Calling him "boss Su" now also means a bit of temptation. Su Ping shook her head and smiled and said, "you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for a rich man like you for a long time." Qin Shuhai was stunned. Thinking of Su Ping''s words about doing business seriously during the day, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "soon, the king''s League will start. Won''t you join?" Su Ping suddenly thought of what he had said before. If he participated in the league and won the championship, he would get the talent stone. He was a little interested and said, "it''s time to start. Call me again. I may go." "OK." Qin Shuhai agreed. It would be interesting if Su Ping went to the competition. "It''s said that you have a great skill in cultivating pet animals in your shop. I''ll try it, too. Do you cultivate advanced war pets?" Qin Shuhai asked. Su Ping nodded. "Of course, you''re right. You didn''t cultivate before. Today, you open the cultivation of higher war pets." Qin Shuhai heard the speech and clicked in his heart. Isn''t he sure if he didn''t cultivate it before? Is it because the Liu family''s special pet shop closed down and the market was very good that it was opened to collect money? He looked strange. He might not think so if he were someone else, but Su Ping, who regarded business as a hobby, had to doubt that the other party was a money fan. I want to return, but now that I''ve come, if I go back like this, it''s a little annoying. "Then I''ll experience boss Su''s service." Qin Shuhai said with a smile, but he was smiling bitterly. He didn''t dare to give his main battle pet to Su Ping, but summoned a nine step lower battle pet with a relatively small body and only four or five meters high. This is his deputy pet, the rock series Asian Dragon species, the Tibetan dragon turtle. The biggest feature of Tibetan dragon turtle is its high defense, rough skin and thick meat. It is the "shield" of Qin Shuhai''s battle. "In another week, the king''s League will open. Can you cultivate it before the league?" Qin Shuhai asked carefully. When he joined the king''s League, he was bound to use the local dragon turtle. If the cultivation was not over at that time, he would be very embarrassed. Chapter 423 "Of course." Su Ping said, "it doesn''t take a week. You can pick it up tomorrow." "Tomorrow?" Qin Shuhai was stunned and speechless. Even though he has traveled far and wide, visited so many base cities and pet stores, and seen many cultivation masters, he has never heard of anyone who can cultivate Zhan Chong in one day. Unless it is cultivated a little, but the effect is extremely weak. Thinking of this, he became more and more suspicious that Su Ping was taking advantage of the situation to deceive people However, although he guessed the possibility, he couldn''t express it. Su Ping really wants to pit his money. What can he do? Of course it''s for him! He came here to give Su Ping money. Now that the other party has brazenly said that he wants to pit his money, he can only admit it. "Well... Well, I''ll get it tomorrow." Qin Shuhai said with a smile, but he confided a gentle and elegant word in his heart. Su Ping asked, "do you want ordinary cultivation or professional cultivation?" Then he looked at him expectantly. Qin Shuhai was stunned. He was about to ask what the difference was. He suddenly noticed the price list hanging on the wall next to him. He was stunned. Professional training...... 100 million?! He couldn''t help blinking. He didn''t read it wrong, nor was he dazzled. It wasn''t ten thousand, but one hundred million! Lying in the trough has been forced to open its mouth and use "100 million" as a unit?! It''s too dark! Qin Shuhai''s cheeks twitched slightly. This cultivation price is already the highest cultivation price of those top cultivation masters he knows. If those masters charge billions of dollars, the cultivation time, at least in months, is the cultivation of the highest standard! As a result, Su Ping charged 100 million yuan and shipped it in one day?! Didn''t you write the word "pit money" on your forehead?! Qin Shuhai turned his head and saw Su Ping''s look of expectation. He felt that he was about to crack. He resisted the impulse to spit fragrance and reluctantly said with a smile: "then come... Professional cultivation." With that, he felt a sense of detachment. The heart is dripping blood. This is a direct gift of 100 million to Su Ping! And he paid for it himself! No, I have to go home and tell the old man to reimburse him! Qin Shuhai secretly paid attention, and suddenly felt less painful. I hope this guy can draw a little closer to the pure "friendship" between them after he cheated himself 100 million. In that case, spending 100 million won''t be a loss. "Brother Qin, good vision!" Su Ping thumbed up and tutted. Qin Shuhai laughed twice. Do you know to call me brother Qin? When I called you boss Su before, you promised very well. Why don''t you know how to correct it?! Although he was not angry, Qin Shuhai had no way to deal with Su Ping. To tell you the truth, he and Su Ping really don''t have much deep friendship. They are just a few transactions in the secret place and established an ordinary friend relationship. Speaking of it, he still saw Su Ping''s original talent. He wanted to invite Su Ping to join the Qin family, so he was willing to make friends with Su Ping. As someone else, he didn''t bother to look at it, so he wouldn''t take the initiative to talk to him. However, who knows that this guy is hidden and can''t afford to climb up in the Qin family. Of course, he can''t afford to offend! "That''s right. I can definitely trust brother su." Qin Shuhai temporarily pressed his stomach Fei at the bottom of his heart and didn''t reveal it. Anyway, the money has been trapped. If he wants Su Ping to see that he is unhappy, it''s useless. He can only use it reasonably, hold Su Ping a few words, and change his title to the previous "brother Su" again, which is very natural. Anyway, Su Ping called him brother Qin first. He didn''t offend him by calling Su Ping that again. Su Ping didn''t care about Qin Shuhai''s name. It''s normal. As the saying goes, customers come from afar, and money givers are friends. As a qualified boss, we should establish a deep friendship with our customers! "Anna, come and move the tortoise." Su Ping called Joanna at the door of the pet room and asked her to take the huge Tibetan dragon turtle away so as not to get in the way. The Tibetan dragon turtle''s character is generally docile. Seeing Joanna coming, the Dragon turtle''s keen animal intuition immediately felt a strange sense of oppression, making it afraid of meeting natural enemies. Its body slowly crawled backward, unwilling to get close to the little girl in front of it. Qin Shuhai heard Su Ping''s address and saw the blonde girl again. His pupils shrunk and his heart instinctively beat twice. The latter shot to kill dark feather Mingfeng outside the shop, and another shot to suppress the third Old Tang family and kill two thousand war troops of the Tang family, which was also deeply branded in his mind. Surprised and frightened, he quickly bent over and said respectfully, "I''ve seen you." Joanna stopped, glanced at him and said, "junior? You don''t deserve it." Poof! Ok... Frankly. Qin Shuhai twitched hard at the corners of his mouth. It''s just polite. Don''t hit people like that? Su Ping immediately frowned and said to Joanna, "how do you talk? You don''t have any Eq. brother Qin is a customer of our store. The customer is God! Although he really doesn''t deserve it, you can''t say it. How hard it is for people to hear it? If people feel inferior because of it, they won''t dare to come to our store again. Won''t they be able to earn his money... Won''t they be able to establish a deep friendship with him? " Joanna slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at Su Ping, nodded and said, "I know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shuhai: ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ! Sure enough, I guessed right. You did slip your tongue! Profiteer! Black shop! However, to Qin Shuhai''s surprise, Su Ping dared to speak to the legend with such a tone. Aren''t you afraid of her slapping you suddenly? Previously, Qin Shuhai thought that the legendary girl was Su Ping''s teacher. But now the dialogue and situation in front of him are a little subversive of his previous ideas. I have to say, this is a great harvest, a very important intelligence! But When he thought about it, the information seemed useless. Master, is there any difference? The legend is still around Su Ping, and the relationship seems to be very iron. As long as this legend is around Su Ping for one day, no one of them dares to provoke Su Ping! However, he was not completely unproductive. At least from Su Ping''s previous address, he knew the name of the legendary girl. Anna. It''s not a serious name. Oh, no, it''s not an Asian name. This is definitely a legend of other continents! However, what do legends from other continents want to do when they come to the Asian continent? Why are the two legends in the Asian continent unresponsive? The Asian continent is their territory! Qin Shuhai''s heart is full of doubts. He can''t figure it out. He''s just a title. The level of legend''s contact with him is a little far. Unless he reaches the level of daozun and the limit of title, it''s possible to touch a little legendary world from some top channels. Or, join the peak tower, work in it and serve those legends, so as to really enter the legendary world. Even if they just go in and are trampled on, they can at least look up and open their eyes and see the true faces of those big people above their heads. However, Qin Shuhai didn''t plan to join the peak tower. After all, once he joined, he can''t easily leave. Those who work in the peak tower dare not disclose the information in the peak tower. Even the simplest things dare not say half a word. For example, some legends have foot odor. If you dare to say it, it will be known by others, Shoot you to death. You have no place to cry. "Let''s go." Joanna said to the Tibetan dragon turtle. Then he gave it a condescending and kind look. The limbs of the Tibetan dragon turtle were trembling and wanted to retract into the turtle''s shell. Feeling the resistance and fear of the Tibetan dragon turtle, Qin Shuhai recovered. Thinking of Joanna''s identity, he immediately understood his fear of war pet. Don''t say it''s a Tibetan dragon turtle. He''s not much better himself. He immediately read it to the Tibetan dragon turtle to calm its mood and let it go with Joanna. Under his gentle appeasement, the Tibetan dragon turtle calmed down after a long time, and then followed Joanna slowly. Move two centimeters a minute Joanna went to the door of the pet room and turned to look at the Tibetan dragon turtle crawling slowly by the counter. Her eyes became more and more kind. Whoosh! The Tibetan dragon turtle suddenly blew its hair. Suddenly, its limbs flew fast and walked like flying. With a sound of miso, it quickly came to the door of the pet room at a speed less than that of a 100 meter master, and then slipped into it. Crazy tortoise! Qin Shuhai was stunned and suddenly worried. But thinking that Su Ping opened a shop after all, he wouldn''t kill his war pet. "Come and get it tomorrow." Su Ping''s eyes returned to Qin Shuhai and said. Qin Shuhai nodded, smiled bitterly in his heart and said, "then there will be brother Lao su." "Well, they are all friends." "Well." ¡­¡­ When Qin Shuhai turned and left, the people in line behind cast surprised eyes at him. Tibetan dragon turtle, this is the favorite of the Ninth level blood. The one just now is obviously at its peak, which is already level 9. Those who can control such a war pet are at least advanced war pet teachers, and most likely, war pet masters! Many people paid tribute to Qin Shuhai and watched him leave. A master of war pet is still quite rare to see. That''s why some people question the exaggerated battle scenes outside the naughty shop in the online video. After all, it''s incredible. After seeing off Qin Shuhai, Su Ping continued to entertain the customers behind him. As time went by, it was soon full. Su Ping looked at the long line that was still dark behind and could only reluctantly send them away. After all the customers left, Su Ping closed the store, called Joanna, and immediately went to the demigod meteorite to cultivate all the war pets overnight. Moreover, after five days in the Dragon King''s secret land, there must be many people who want to survive the disaster in the five-and-a-half days. Su Ping can rub a wave of disaster and continue to purify his energy. "Take care of the shop tonight and leave it to Joanna tomorrow. I''ll do the task of cultivating the reputation of the trainer first. Although there is a one week deadline, it''s better to finish it early so as not to have a long dream." Su Ping made a plan in her heart. ¡­¡­ Come to the demigod meteorite again. The familiar smell made Su Ping miss it. Joanna left for five days and came back here with a much brighter mood. When Joanna returned to the shrine, many of the gods who were waiting here were surprised. They did not see Joanna for a few days. They thought what happened to Her Highness. Joanna comforted her subordinates and began to work for Su Ping. Su Ping gave Joanna all the medium-sized war pets that needed professional cultivation and asked her to find someone to arrange cultivation. The Tibetan dragon turtle is difficult to cultivate. Su Ping plans to cultivate it himself. However, before training, Su Ping is ready to finish the disaster first. Joanna''s announcement to find the robbers for Su Ping is still posted outside. Five days later, here is 50 days, almost two months. In the past two months, more than ten robbers have been accumulated. According to the guard General of Shenshan, there were more than 30, but some of them couldn''t resist the call, so they crossed the robbery in advance. Some people, waiting too long, did not respond to Joanna''s news, gave up and chose to leave. There are only a dozen left. They came recently. Su Ping heard a burst of heartache, but the heartache could not be recovered. He had to continue to wipe the natural disaster with tears. This time, Su Ping took the little skeleton with him. In the past, the little skeleton was a seventh order, which could not be resurrected in the cultivation world, but now it can be built hard. Soon, in the sky over the holy mountain, there was another sky robbery thunder cloud with a diameter of hundreds of miles! This time, it was not Su Ping, but... The dark dragon dog who caused the hundred mile sky to rob Lei Yun! This is the disaster of two dogs! In the past, the sky robbery range of the dark dragon dog was more than 30 miles, but now it has suddenly increased to 100 miles in one breath! Su Ping didn''t expect this scene, and Joanna was stunned and unbelievable. Proud as she is, I can''t believe it. She was chased by a dog! How is this possible?! This scene was too exciting for Joanna. Being surpassed by Su Ping''s talent, she can understand that there is an extremely mysterious ancient existence behind Su Ping. But the dog in front of me... It doesn''t make sense! Chapter 424 After Su Ping was stunned for a moment, she was soon relieved. After all, the dark dragon dog has just been inherited by the Dragon King. Both blood and potential have been greatly improved, which is equivalent to inheriting everything beyond the legendary existence. It is not surprising that there is such a qualification increase. After all, in terms of combat effectiveness, er Gouzi can fight against ordinary legends with a body of six ranks! Even Su Ping could not do this. This hundred mile level sky robbery thunder cloud made the people who crossed the robbery look silly. The whole holy mountain also looked up and looked at it, and the roar and breath of thunder cloud also alerted some strong people in the distant holy city. Figures appeared over the holy city, overlooking here. Another peerless genius! The strong people in the holy city are shocked. The hundred mile level natural disaster is extremely rare and rare in a hundred years. As a result, I have seen it many times on this holy mountain in the last six months! Recently, some rumors have gradually spread in the divine domain that some ancient monsters have reincarnated and returned. Now it seems that this rumor is not completely false. ¡­¡­ On the holy mountain. Su Ping let the little skeleton follow after the two dogs were killed by the robbery. The little skeleton was baptized by the sky robbery for the first time. The dark and turbid Qi was immediately split by the sky robbery, but some were split, and more rich dark energy poured out and rolled immortal. The sky robbery thunder cloud of the little skeleton is also a hundred miles! This surprised Su Ping. After all, the qualification of the little skeleton is not superior. It should be slightly inferior to the second dog. But soon, Su Ping figured out the reason. Although the qualification of the little skeleton is not superior, the systematic qualification comparison is based on the same race! The little skeleton''s family is a fierce skeleton king! In the skeleton royal family, the qualification of small skeletons is not superior, but among countless creatures in the universe, the qualification of small skeletons is not bad! In short, the realm that the little skeleton can cultivate in the future is the same as the dark dragon and dog in front of him. It is possible to surpass the legend! After all, both the old dragon king and the skeleton king are legendary races. Seeing the scope of the sky robbery thunder cloud of the little skeleton, Joanna just calmed down and set off a storm again. The gods who followed her were also stunned. Another war pet of hundred mile level sky robbery?! What monsters are these! A war pet''s qualifications surpass him. It''s slapping in the face! Joanna''s expression was also a little dull, and her eyes became very complicated. This shouldn''t be true The reincarnated body she finally cultivated, with a hundred miles of talent, is quite a good reincarnated body, but the result is just equivalent to Su Ping''s war pet qualification? This also makes her how to raise her head in front of Su Ping in the future! Shame, shame! Hold back! Joanna bit her lips and didn''t know what words to describe her mood at the moment. If Su Ping knew what she was feeling at the moment, she would definitely elaborate it accurately in a beautiful sentence: I''m a dog! ¡­¡­ When the little skeleton was defeated and retreated, Su Ping asked Ziqing Gu Python and purgatory candle dragon beast to take turns. The qualifications of both of them are at the level of more than 20 Li, which obviously widens the gap with little skeleton and ER Gouzi. After all, little skeleton and ER Gouzi are equivalent to hanging up. They have a lot of blessings and have other inheritance. When they finished rubbing, Su Ping also flew up. Soon, the scope of his sky robbery thunder cloud was also revealed. Soon it suddenly increased to a hundred miles, and then continued to expand. Gradually, the range of Tianjie thunder cloud reached more than 180 miles, and then it gradually stopped. Su Ping remembered that his previous sky robbery thunder cloud range was 135 Li. Now it has soared by more than 50 miles. It seems that it is the effect brought by the first layer of Jinwu demon body. Of course, there are also the increase in combat power brought by war pets such as dark dragon dog and little skeleton, which are also calculated into his natural disaster potential. Although Su Ping is not as good as little skeleton and ER Gouzi in terms of combat effectiveness, little skeleton and ER Gouzi belong to his favorite. When calculating Tianjie, they are also regarded as part of his strength and calculated into his potential qualification as an evaluation. Therefore, his Tianjie Leiyun can steadily surpass them. Seeing Su Ping''s thunder cloud range, Joanna was a little weak. This guy is getting more and more terrible. The point is, this guy hasn''t even reached the title at present! When he really gets through the robbery, who knows how much the scope of the robbery will be increased? Joanna was a little confused and suddenly had an impulse to reincarnate and repair it again. ¡­¡­ Su Ping felt refreshed when she finished the robbery of more than a dozen people. He felt that the energy in his body was much lighter. The previous energy, such as the size of a lake, was now less than the area of a pond, and if the previous water droplets were, it would be fog now. With one thought, energy reaches anywhere in the body in an instant. Read to force to! Su Ping feels his explosive power is twice as terrible as before! If there is a title standing within his attack distance, he can burst instantly and kill him with one punch when the other party doesn''t respond! This is explosive! After checking his changes, Su Ping looked at the situation of the little skeleton and two dogs and found that their combat power had improved. The energy situation in their bodies is the same as that of Su Ping himself. The refining of energy has brought improvements in all aspects, whether it is explosive force, the capacity of energy in their bodies, and the vigorous degree of energy, which are far better than those of the same level. next. Su Ping asked Joanna to introduce him a God who was good at Sabre to teach the little skeleton Sabre technique. After knowing the division of the legendary realm from the Dragon King, Su Ping asked Joanna again. Only then did she know that their demigod fell to the earth, which is equivalent to the legend of the destiny realm. And God will, is beyond the existence of legend. The LORD God who goes up again is an extraordinary strong man. A God, equivalent to a top legend, is more than enough to teach the current little skeleton Sabre technique. If you find a God to teach, the little skeleton may not be able to fully digest it. After all, this kind of teaching is not inherited. It is directly engraved in the mind and can be understood even if the qualification is poor. After arranging the little skeleton, Su Ping found several gods who were good at each other to teach er Gouzi and purgatory candle dragon beast. Now they don''t lack the oppression between life and death. They need to precipitate. The gods teach some fighting methods, and then cooperate with the original fighting, so they can be combined and truly transformed into their own things. Otherwise, if you blindly use death to force, your potential will be exhausted, and you will not be able to force out more things without opening up a higher vision. After arranging them properly, Su Ping came to cultivate the Tibetan dragon turtle of Qin Shuhai himself. The Tibetan dragon turtle is obviously a little strange to the surrounding environment and becomes very nervous. Around here, gods walk everywhere. There are many true gods like dogs. The breath emitted by any true God makes it feel frightened. After all, it is a legendary existence. Seeing the courage of the Tibetan dragon turtle, Su Ping felt it necessary to practice his courage. A gentle war pet is not suitable for fighting. Especially life and death. In the face of some ferocious war pets, some shock and awe techniques are enough to have a great impact on them. Su Ping asked Joanna to introduce him to some dangerous places, so she took the Tibetan dragon turtle. With the temporary contract, the Tibetan dragon turtle remained loyal to Su Ping and could barely listen to him. After finding a place, Su Ping began his familiar "cultivation" method. "Resurrection!" "Resurrection!" "Resurrection!" ¡­¡­ There are several standards for the professional cultivation of higher war pets. First, the qualification must be medium. If the qualification is already medium, it must be cultivated to make them understand an advanced battle pet skill, or their combat power can be improved by more than 0.5! For advanced war pets, a 0.5 increase in combat power is equivalent to half a realm, which is very terrible. Especially for the Ninth level top war pet, it''s difficult to improve the combat power by 0.5. However, if you encounter the top nine battle pets, you can make them understand an advanced battle pet skill, which can also be regarded as the completion of professional cultivation. After all, the understanding of higher skills is not so easy. Often, one skill may bring about no small improvement in combat effectiveness. Like a little skeleton, it is because of a legendary ghost gate that its combat power has increased by several points! ¡­¡­ After a few days of exercise, the Tibetan dragon Turtle was reborn. Its original dragon and tortoise claws have become more sharp. A sharp back thorn has also mutated on the dragon and tortoise shell! The most important thing is the momentum, which is completely different from the previous one. It is full of ferocious murderous spirit and has a little smell of fierce animals. Su Ping is very convenient to cultivate this kind of war pet that has never been cultivated in the cultivation world. He just needs to let them experience the oppression between life and death. If it is those war pets who have been nurtured many times and numb to the oppression between life and death, Su Ping will be a little difficult and can only rely on energy infusion. However, after mastering the skills of a trainer, he now has a new method, that is, preaching. Directly through preaching, so that they can master skills. Su Ping''s own harvest was not small when he accompanied the Tibetan dragon turtle to exercise these days. His accomplishments finally broke through the sixth level limit, successfully reached the seventh level, and officially became an advanced war favorite teacher! After reaching the seventh order, Su Ping obviously felt that the nuclear volume in his body had increased sharply and could accommodate more star force, which was three times as much as before! Chapter 425 The Star Force quenched by Tianjie floats in the nucleus, as thin as fog. However, these foggy star forces have a very strong viscous force, which can easily absorb the star forces from the outside world and speed up Su Ping''s cultivation speed. The benefits brought to Su Ping by rubbing the sky robbery are not only that his star power has been tempered, but also his physical strength. Although it was still the first layer of Jinwu demon body, Su Ping obviously felt that his ability to be beaten was greatly improved. Of course, this is nonsense. After all, anyone who has been split under the natural disaster for so long can become hard. ¡­¡­ Su Ping found some true gods to test. After a fierce battle, Su Ping found that if his strength broke out with all his strength, he could exceed the critical value and cause real legendary destructive power! If it is a sudden sneak attack, even if it is the title limit, it may be killed by him! Level 7, match the title limit! This is his own combat power, not including war pet. When you reach level 8, you can master the "body sharing" skill of war pet. For example, Su Ping can borrow the vision, hearing and other senses of war pet, and his combat power will be significantly improved again! ¡­¡­ Ten days later. The cultivation is over. Su Ping returned to the store and sent the cultivated war pets to the foster care position or storage space one after another. For more than ten days, he didn''t stay in the demigod meteorite. After all, the number of war pets he can carry in each time is limited. After the cultivation of Tibetan dragon turtles, he was sent back to the store by Su Ping and replaced with other medium-sized war pets to be professionally cultivated. After being promoted to the seventh rank of war pet division, the number of war pets that Su Ping can carry to the cultivation world each time is greatly increased to ten! This is almost the limit number that the title level can carry. The experience in cultivating the world has greatly tempered Su Ping''s spiritual world. Although he has not practiced any spiritual secrets, his spiritual space is much larger than that of ordinary peers. ¡­¡­ Seeing the light outside, Su Ping went to the bathroom in the store as usual to wash and shave. After changing into clean clothes, Su Ping called Tang Ruyan out of the picture. As for the other Yan bingyue inside, Su Ping ignored it. It was impossible for Yan bingyue to become a temporary employee in his shop. After all, he killed the latter''s maid. He still remembered the scene at that time. Unlike Tang Ruyan, Yan bingyue had a real hatred for him. Although hidden and not exposed, Su Ping is extremely sensitive to the perception of murderous Qi. The other party has a grudge, and he has no intention to resolve it. Naturally, he will not allow this danger to exist and run around outside. However, Su Ping had no intention of killing her. Let''s put it in the picture for the time being. When he wants to establish a temporary base to plant some spirit grass in some cultivation world in the future, he can let Yan bingyue take care of it for him. In short, it means being imprisoned for a lifetime and never coming out. It sounds a little cruel, but this world is like this. Once you are an enemy, you die and I die. There is no cruelty. ¡­¡­ When Tang Ruyan went to wash, Su Ping heard a whisper outside the store and went forward to open the store door. There are a lot of people outside the store. Although it was early in the morning, Wu was full of customers in line. After the street was unsealed by the municipal government, a large number of customers poured in, and the listed government intended to publicize Su Ping, making it the most popular place in Longjiang. Seeing Su Ping, some old customers were excited and finally opened! Having had previous experience, Su Ping was not frightened by the scene in front of her. Her reaction was very calm. She got out of the door and turned back to the counter. At this time, Tang Ruyan had washed his face and came out without makeup, but his cheeks were white, natural beauty and soft light effect. Many customers look straight when they see such a beautiful girl. Some old virgins deliberately show a shy posture, their cheeks are red, dare not look directly, and are a little coy. Tang Ruyan more and more adapted to his current identity, and it was a full day. With a kind smile on her face, she came forward to entertain warmly. "Beauty, what''s your name? Can you add a contact information?" "Hehe, get out." "Miss, my family has a house and a car, but I''m short of someone to warm me." "Well, my son is good." "Little sister, open your hand and I''ll give you something... Me, do you want it?" Click! A bone shattering sound sounded. Tang Ruyan said softly, "do you want any more?" All the new customers who came forward to chat up lost their swords. Some old customers who have experienced it for a long time are gloating and laughing, as if they saw their miserable past. After Tang Ruyan ran into a wall, some customers were honest and did not dare to provoke the star beauty again. It is said that roses are thorny. This beauty is not thorny, but covered with thorns. She has become a thorn bush! Some of those who had suffered were honestly lined up and behaved very skillfully under the kind hospitality and arrangement of Tang Ruyan. Su Ping completely ignored the "interaction" between these customers and Tang Ruyan. Occasional interaction with customers can also enhance customer emotion. He entertained customers and sent out their pet animals one by one. Some customers received the pet beast and left directly after thanking them. Some wanted to have a test. Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan to lead them to the test room to line up. With the increasing number of people, Su Ping felt that there was a shortage of employees in the store. Tang Ruyan is entertaining in the hall alone. He has to guide customers to the test room. He has to be a security guard at the door to maintain order. He is really a little busy. As for Joanna, although she is also an employee, customers'' War pets need her to send them into the storage space. After all, Su Ping can''t directly lose these customers'' War pets face to face. This is the secret of his store. If it is exposed, it will be shocking. Even those legendary beings may not be able to understand this ability. During the reception, Su Ping met many young descendants of major families. He doesn''t know the faces of these people, but they report to themselves when they come to the door. They belong to a certain family. Obviously, it was the elders of their family who specially arranged for Su Ping to do business. Su Ping also nodded to show that he remembered their family. As for the reward, bully them less. Before long, Su Ping met Qin Shuhai. He also mingled with the crowd. He was dressed in a low-key and introverted manner, and no one recognized him. Only the younger generation of some other families saw it, but they were booed, dared not say more, and dared not look at each other. They all bowed their heads like quails and shrank in the line. "Brother Su, your business is really hot." As soon as it was Qin Shuhai''s turn, Qin Shuhai came forward with enthusiasm. Although Su Ping made 100 million yuan yesterday, he told the old man when he went back and used the mysterious girl''s name as a reward. The old man directly reimbursed him all the expenses on the spot. "All right." Su Ping responded casually, "come and get the pet, wait." Qin Shuhai smiled and nodded. Although Su Ping''s shop business is extremely hot, he doesn''t envy it at all. His ambition is to become a legend. Doing business is done by ordinary people. What if he makes more money? He really couldn''t figure out why Su Ping wasted his talent and wasted his time here when he was still so young. Su Ping read it to Joanna and asked her to bring the Tibetan dragon turtle. It has to be said that it is much more convenient to have Joanna. Tang Ruyan may not be able to command the nine level monster like Tibetan dragon turtle after his cultivation. Soon, the giant body of the Tibetan dragon turtle came out of the pet room. "Huh?" Qin Shu was stunned when he saw the appearance of the Tibetan dragon turtle. On that hard back shell, there are spikes? He was a little surprised, the idea passed, and he immediately felt the bondage of the contract. If it weren''t for his familiarity with the contract, he thought Su Ping had replaced him with a war pet. However, the appearance of the Tibetan dragon turtle in front of us is somewhat strange, like a mutation. Qin Shuhai nodded in his heart and looked at Su Ping suspiciously. He had heard of some rapid cultivation methods, that is, injecting Zhan Chong with some special drugs to make him change quickly. Is it the case in Su Ping''s store? But this special medicine often has great side effects. Thinking of this, his eyes flashed and his mood was a little unspeakable. When the local Tibetan dragon turtle climbed to the counter, Su Ping took out the note on his forehead, handed it to Qin Shuhai and said, "this is its cultivation achievement. If you don''t feel at ease, go to the test room in my store to test its current combat strength. It should be able to compete with the Ninth level superior war pet." Qin Shuhai took the note, looked at it for a few times, and was stunned when he heard Su Ping''s words. On the note, he saw several famous skills. This... Did his Tibetan dragon turtle understand it?! How can it be? It''s only a short night. He believes that his strength has increased, but he can understand his skills. This can''t be done by any medicine! Qin Shuhai looked at Su Ping, and then at Joanna behind the Dragon turtle. Her face changed slightly. She immediately changed her face and smiled and said, "Shuhai has seen Miss Anna, brother Su, where are you? I can''t believe your cultivation here. What tests do you need?" Su Ping glanced at him without much persuasion. The other party didn''t test in his store. Most of them would test outside. Anyway, the results were the same whether they were tested or not. He finished what he should do. "OK, nothing else. Just put away your war pet. In addition, if it''s good to use later, introduce me some big customers." Su Ping said. Qin Shuhai was also used by him to make his reputation famous in the upper class circle. At that time, more title customers will be attracted, which will improve his business more obviously. After all, a higher professional training is worth a hundred ordinary and lower customers. The difference is too great. Under the supervision of the system, he is people-oriented and can''t choose customers. If anyone comes, he can only let these customers compete! "It''s easy to say. I''ll introduce some to you later." Qin Shuhai accepted with a smile. With the legendary girl nearby, he dared not refuse. But my heart is a little depressed. After agreeing, he was afraid that Su Ping would say anything more, so he hurried to say goodbye. After leaving the Suping store, Qin Shuhai immediately returned to the Qin family, and then went directly to a battle hall in the Qin family courtyard. He paged with a communicator and called an old man from his family. "Duel?" "Well, just practice." Qin Shuhai said that, he came to the site and summoned the Tibetan dragon and turtle until the clan came. ¡­¡­ Inside the store. After seeing Qin Shuhai off, Su Ping received customers for a while and closed the door in advance. Next, he will tell Joanna something about the store. Next, he plans to complete the task of the breeders association first. Anyway, the business of the store is every day. Now no one competes with him. He can finish the task early and get the reward for the task. Su Ping needs the trainer''s skill book more than the energy she earns every day. After all, this skill book may not be able to be refreshed and purchased in the system store. It all depends on luck. And even if there is, it is valuable. Chapter 426 As a shop assistant, Joanna can also look at the shop for Su Ping. Such as receiving customers and collecting money for him. As for breeding pet animals. Joanna has no right to enter the cultivation world without permission unless Su Ping takes her. However, Joanna can cultivate and put in the shadow for Su Ping. Su Ping just needs to select the position selection of shadow separation cultivation before leaving the store, and then let Joanna take out and replace the cultivated war pet from the storage position of shadow separation cultivation function for him. In that case, even if Su Ping is not here, Joanna can still do business for him. Although it can only complete the general cultivation of customers, it is also some income. After explaining some things to Joanna, Su Ping looked at Tang Ruyan again. She didn''t include her in the picture this time. Joanna alone will inevitably be a little busy. "You can help her," Su Ping told Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan saw that he didn''t have to enter the picture scroll. He was happy and kept nodding. Since she saw Joanna''s fighting power, she never dared to fight with each other again. After looking at them, Su Ping was still more relieved. Joanna was in charge of the half god meteorite. She had strong management ability. There was basically no big problem looking at the store for him. ¡­¡­ Entrusted with the store, Su Ping took the opportunity of lunch to go home and told her mother and Su Lingyue about it. He''s going out. It may take several days to come back in five days at most. The reason for five days is that the task time is only seven days, and he has almost spent two days. After hearing Su Ping''s words, Su Lingyue was just curious, but didn''t ask more. She knew that Su Ping was different from the past, and there would inevitably be some things she couldn''t involve. And if she wants to know, she must strive to become stronger so that she can follow him closely. As the mother of the family, my mother asked Su Ping questions, but she was prevaricated by Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t feel bored. After all, only a family would care so much. ¡­¡­ After lunch, Su Ping is ready to start today. Just go. Take the subway in the afternoon and go to the base city where the headquarters of nayalu breeders association is located. As for why not ride a pet animal, it will be faster. The reason is very simple. Su Ping doesn''t know the way. So far, Su Ping has only been in Longjiang base city, and has not set foot in other base cities. In such an era, such things are very common. Only some extremely lively people will run in various base cities. Although there are underground railway tracks and ordinary people can travel to other base cities, most of them prefer to stay in the base city where they live. After all, the underground railway track is not 100% safe. Something will happen every few years, causing some casualties. Some mobile underground monsters are hard to prevent. Knowing that Su Ping was leaving today, Li Qingru immediately ran to prepare Su Ping''s replacement clothes for going out, filled a full bag with some snacks to eat and drink. Seeing that she had packed up, Su Ping couldn''t refuse, so she had to carry the bag on her back. "Let''s go." Su Ping said goodbye to his mother and Su Lingyue. This is Su Ping''s first trip. Both of them are a little worried. They are going to take Su Ping to the station, but Su Ping refuses. It''s just going out. Although Su Ping hasn''t been to other base cities, he doesn''t have any fear at the bottom of his heart. He has the strength to break into the world at will. However, in my mother''s eyes, regardless of the title or what, they are children. Su Ping could only let Su Lingyue drag his mother, while he took a taxi and left. ¡­¡­ The cross city subway entrance is in the most prosperous area of Hongyue District, where the whole slum is an entrance. After taking a taxi for two hours, Su Ping came to the entrance of Hongyue station line. Although it is still a slum, the surrounding construction is quite lush, which is a bit like going to the urban area. It is full of high-rise buildings, and the ground streets are also very clean and tidy. Su Ping saw a lot of tourists around, all carrying big and small bags. Most of them are ordinary people without star power. There are also some teams with star power fluctuations. It seems that they are adventure and favorite teachers who want to go to other base cities to find a way out. Su Ping wears a mask as a disguise. Now he is quite famous in Longjiang. Once his identity is made public, it will inevitably cause traffic jams. Follow the crowd into the underground ticket area. On both sides of the underground corridor, many posters were posted. Su Ping saw Su Lingyue and her favorite silver frost star moon dragon. The waste heat of the league has not retreated here. At the ticket area, Su Ping saw that there were several ticket prices here. There are four levels: ordinary hard seat car, hard soft sleeper car, single room car and private suite car. The ticket prices of ordinary hard seat carriage and hard soft sleeper carriage are hundreds and thousands respectively, which are the range that ordinary people and the general elite can afford. The single room carriage is a little outrageous. It needs more than 100000! According to the long distance to the base city, the price also decreased. As for the top private compartment, it costs millions! Su Ping thought it was just a hurry. Generally, few people are willing to spend so much money. Even he felt a little distressed. He could think of it if he spent millions on the bus. However, in addition to enjoying different benefits, these carriages have another advantage, that is, the materials of the carriages are different. For example, the private compartment, the whole carriage is made of special alloy materials, and its defense is very high. Even missile bombing has no effect, and it can resist the monster attack of about eight steps below the ground. Although the carriage will be pulled out of joint, it will not be torn directly. In case of an accident, the people inside can also have some chances to survive. Su Ping felt that this kind of private carriage was prepared for ordinary people and rich people. After all, some title classes that are willing to spend millions on cars may not have an accident even if they encounter nine rank monsters. They don''t need this carriage to protect them at all. In order to avoid trouble, Su Ping chose a single room carriage. This is a carriage with several box rooms. In the box room, it is a separate room, so that he can also practice in passing when he is on his way. Anyway, he is not short of money. Of course, it''s not necessary for him to spend millions on a whole carriage. It''s too wasteful. "Please take your ticket, sir." The lady behind the service desk smiled sweetly when she saw Su Ping''s ticket. Su Ping took the ticket. It was dark blue with some texture. When Su Ping saw the tickets in other people''s hands, he could bend them at will, as thin as a piece of paper. Leaving the ticket counter, Su Ping looked for the waiting room according to the display on the ticket. In the single room waiting room, the number of people is obviously much less than that in other waiting rooms, and the environment is also better. They all sit on sofas. Su Ping saw that the people here were either war spoilers with strong breath or ordinary people dressed in expensive clothes. He took a seat at random and closed his eyes. Before long, a jet sound suddenly came from far to near, followed by the oppressive whistling wind. Su Ping opened his eyes and looked through the transparent bulletproof glass in front. He could see two bright lights in the dark tunnel in front of the glass grid. Here comes the track. Su Ping looked at the track curiously. It feels like the subway, but it is different from the subway. The front of the car is a ferocious animal face, which is very realistic. It seems that a monster''s head is directly connected to it. The width of this ground rail train is as wide as four or five high-speed railways. There is also a special shock transmitter at the wheel below. If you don''t need to distinguish it with the naked eye, for the monster, you will only feel that it is a huge monster traveling underground and will instinctively dodge and avoid. The ground rail train soon pulled in and stopped. Su Ping saw a lot of people in the carriages and only a few figures in some carriages. He found that his vision could penetrate some cars blocked by metal and see the heat figure inside, just like thermal imaging. However, Su Ping could not see through some carriages. The material of the carriages seemed to be special. Chapter 427 Su Ping lined up to get on the bus with her luggage on her back. The carriage is very spacious. There are small boxes and rooms, all of which are welded in metal. Door numbers are hung at the door. Su Ping followed the number and found his box room. Just as he was about to push the door in, suddenly a startling cry sounded in the corridor. Then, Su Ping smelled a sweet and greasy smell of candy. He looked around and saw a vicious dog with the height of an elephant, red hair, grinning angrily at it, with a fierce light in his eyes. This is the seventh order phantom red dragon dog. However, looking at the volume of this phantom red Jiao dog, it should be just an adult, with only about level 5 combat power. But even so, he already has some ferocity of the red Jiao dog. Su Ping was a little surprised. She looked up and saw a beautiful girl behind the phantom red Jiao dog. At the moment, the latter was covering her mouth in surprise and looked at a loss. Su Ping seems to have some impression that the ghost red Jiao dog is the girl''s favorite. It just seems crazy now. Nearby, the passengers who got on the bus with Su Ping were frightened by the crazy phantom red Jiao dog. Several of them were well-dressed. At first glance, they were extremely rich people. Their faces changed greatly and they hurried to one side, very nervous. They are all ordinary people. They have no resistance in front of these five rank red Jiao dogs. Some people in the box room were also disturbed, and someone opened the door and looked around. "The phantom red Jiao dog is crazy!" "Who is its owner? Put it away quickly!" "It seems to be the girl''s." There was a discussion around. Hearing that someone pointed out the owner of the war pet, everyone looked at the girl behind the phantom red Jiao dog. There were several war pet masters with strong breath, even when they shouted at the girl. The girl seemed a little flustered. She just covered her mouth and stood there blankly. Su Ping looked a little speechless. This kind of pet beast that he can''t completely tame doesn''t have to be left in the summoning space. He has to take it with him. As a result, he lost control and can''t manage it. He''s really subdued. When he was ready to take action, suddenly, a clear voice came from behind and said, "don''t take any rash action!" The crowd looked. I saw a slender girl talking, with waterfall like black hair hanging on her shoulders, delicate cheeks, but her expression was particularly cold and cold. She spoke with a sense of command. "Don''t be nervous. It''s very unstable now. Don''t run and don''t turn your back on it. I''m a trainer and I''ll protect you!" The girl with a cold voice said to Su Ping with a serious and dignified expression. Although her tone and expression were extremely cold, what she said was a little warm. Su Ping: He turned his head and saw a pair of cold, clear eyes. When the girl saw that Su Ping dared to turn her head, her face seemed to change a little. She stepped on it quickly and came to Su Ping. At the same time, the crazy phantom red Jiao dog suddenly moved. It seemed to see that the prey in front of him showed flaws, or felt insulted. Its exposed fangs became sharper and sharper, its body trembled, suddenly burst out a hoarse roar and rushed towards Su Ping. No! Everyone else around was on one side of his face. The boy is over! Many people have this idea. Su Ping, who is in front of the red dragon dog, is carrying his luggage and dressed simply. Although there are war pet teachers who feel the fluctuation of star power from Su Ping, it is not strong. He should only be a low war pet teacher. "Yes!" The frost girl who had just crossed Su Ping''s side quickly in a few steps suddenly flashed a sharp color in her eyes and lifted out her palm. Her slender wrist was very smooth. There was a crystal bracelet on it. At the moment, a hazy light burst out from her palm and patted the crazy phantom Chijiao dog''s forehead. Su Ping was a little surprised. She didn''t expect the girl to be so bold. Is it bravery. He could feel that the girl''s star power breath was only four orders. In front of the fifth order phantom red Jiao dog, she will be torn up in an instant. Does she dare to come out to protect others? When Su Ping was surprised, suddenly, a green light burst out from the girl''s palm and directly shot at the head of the phantom red Jiao dog. At the next moment, the body of the phantom red Jiao dog suddenly stopped. Then, the murderous red in his eyes gradually dissipated and returned to the dark light red dog eyes. "Ow?" The body of the phantom red Jiao dog stopped in front of Su Ping, made some confused calls, and turned to look around. When he saw its owner, he ran quickly and happily, squatted beside the girl with her mouth covered, and rubbed her skirt with his head. Seeing this scene, all the other passengers around were relieved. Then someone gave Su Ping a thumbs up and shouted, "good job!" "Awesome!" "Was that the skill of the trainer just now? It''s so strong!" Others around also clapped spontaneously, and the applause became more and more enthusiastic. Su Ping also looked surprised. Unexpectedly, the nurturer skills used by the girl had a good effect. "Why didn''t you just obey?" Ji Qiuyu glanced at the subdued phantom red Jiao dog, took back his eyes, turned to Su Ping, and said coldly. "Er..." Su Ping opened her mouth slightly. She didn''t know how to answer. But after all, the other party came to save him. Su Ping said, "thanks." Ji Qiuyu snorted coldly and ignored Su Ping. Instead, he went straight to the owner of the phantom red Jiao dog. At the moment, the girl had recovered herself, squatted down and held her pet tightly, as if frightened. "How do you pet animals? The phantom red Jiao dog can''t eat sweets. Don''t you know? Your teacher hasn''t taught you. After eating sweets, the phantom red Jiao dog is easy to go crazy!" Ji Qiuyu was condescending and looked at each other coldly: "moreover, it''s crazy. Why don''t you use the power of contract to suppress it? What if you hurt innocent passers-by?" The girl didn''t seem to expect that someone would scold her. She was stunned. She looked up and saw a face of her age that was more beautiful than herself. She immediately stood up unwilling to show weakness, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "who are you? Why should you teach me a lesson? What have you just done to my little Chichi? If there is anything wrong with it, how can you compensate me?" As soon as he said this, others around him glared at the girl. Unexpectedly, she was so unreasonable. Ji Qiuyu''s face became colder and said, "I use the trainer''s skills to suppress its madness. If you doubt that it has any injury, just check it. If you don''t have this ability in the future, don''t take Zhan Chong with you. If it makes trouble, it''s you!" Chapter 428 "Damn me?" Hearing Ji Qiuyu''s words, the girl immediately looked like a cat stepping on its tail and shouted angrily, "how can you talk like that? I just accidentally gave it some sweets. Who knows it can''t eat sweets. Besides, it didn''t hurt anyone. The man didn''t speak. What can you do if you jump out?" Ji Qiuyu didn''t expect that she was so unreasonable and her face became colder and colder. Others around also couldn''t see it and shouted to the girl: "Miss, if the little sister of the trainer hadn''t done it, your phantom red Jiao dog would have caused great disaster and human life!" "Yes, if you can''t manage your pet, don''t bring it out." "Can you be a war pet teacher without knowing anything?" In the face of the public''s accusations, the girl seemed to have some unexpected. She couldn''t hang her face, bit her teeth, and looked at Ji Qiuyu in front of her fiercely. It was this "culprit" that led to her being in such an embarrassing situation. "Miss, miss!" At this time, three figures suddenly came from outside the carriage, all in black suits. The first was an old man in his 60s with half white hair. At the moment of seeing the girl, he suddenly flashed in front of her. When he saw the girl''s wronged expression, the old man was startled and looked at her up and down. When he saw that she was not hurt, he was relieved. Then he turned his head, his face became cold and looked at Ji Qiuyu in front of the girl. "Who are you?" The old man suddenly exuded an extremely deep murderous spirit. With a great sense of oppression, he looked sharply at Ji Qiuyu. Ji Qiuyu''s face changed slightly, a little pale, and his body couldn''t help but step back. At this time, other people around suddenly changed their faces and looked at the old man in horror. The power was too strong. The bent body of the old man was like an infinite height and stood in the eyes of the public like a giant. It seemed that if you raised your hand and threw your foot, you could crush all of them! In the crowd, several seven rank war pet masters were watching coldly. At the moment when the old man exuded authority, they all changed their faces. This is... Eighth order war pet master! This old man who looks like a bodyguard is actually a master! These high war favorite masters are all full of doubts. They can make a master call a lady. What identity will this unruly girl be? They were suddenly glad that they had not denounced before. After the old man exuded a strong momentum, other people around him who had originally accused the girl were silent and dared not speak again. Everyone can see that the old man is very annoying. Such a terrible figure called the girl miss. Coupled with the girl''s unruly and arrogant appearance, it was probably the daughter of a great power. No one wants to get into trouble when he is out. Ji Qiuyu''s nose tip is permeated with fine beads of sweat. She is only a fourth-order war pet teacher. It is very difficult to stand in front of the war pet master. She clenched her teeth and looked up at the old man, but her eyes were more fearless. A trace of surprise flashed in the old man''s eyes. He saw that the girl was only a fourth-order war pet teacher and could withstand his momentum. Although he didn''t break out with all his strength, even the general sixth-order war pet teacher would be trembling in front of his momentum at the moment. How can he have the courage to see him. "Tell me, what did you do to our young lady?" The old man said coldly. Before Ji Qiuyu spoke, a cold laugh suddenly appeared. "What a great momentum!" The crowd turned and looked. In a single room in the rear, I saw an old man with white hair and young face, wearing simple clothes. At the moment, with a sneer on his face, he took a step slowly. At the next moment, his body appeared in front of Ji Qiuyu like an illusion, with a feeling of shrinking to an inch and being close to the end of the world. At the same time, a powerful momentum broke out from him. Another war pet master! Several high war pet teachers in the corner were surprised. Unexpectedly, the girl was accompanied by master figures. The others were shocked. In their eyes, the old man with crane hair and childlike face was as towering and huge as the old man in black suit. The face of the old man in the black suit changed slightly. Unexpectedly, there was a master of war pet behind the girl. ¡±You connive at dogs to hurt people and want to use force to show off their ferocity. You are so powerful! "The old man with white hair and young face sneered and said word by word. With his appearance, Ji Qiuyu''s pressure suddenly lightened, like a huge umbrella covering her. She was relieved and turned to the old man around her and said, "Grandpa, how did you get out?" "If I don''t come out again, someone will bully my granddaughter of Ji zhantang." the old man smiled calmly. Hearing what they said, the old man in the suit frowned slightly. He said, "you misunderstood me. As a master of war pet, I''m not going to shoot a younger generation." Ji zhantang sneered. He really didn''t do it, but it''s very impolite to press people with momentum! "I just want to know what you did to my lady?" the old suit said coldly. Although the other party is also a master of Zhan Chong, this is Longjiang station after all, and Longjiang is their territory. If he really wants to do it, he is 90% sure to leave both the other party''s parents and grandchildren! "What did you do? Don''t you know if you ask your young lady?" Ji zhantang sneered. "Housekeeper Huang, they just bullied me..." As soon as the voice in Ji Exhibition Hall fell, the girl next to him seemed to react and immediately complained to the old man in suit. As soon as he said this, the old man''s face suddenly changed. If the young lady is humiliated, it will be his great dereliction of duty. When Ji Qiuyu heard the girl''s words, his face was cold and said, "it''s just clear that your war pet is out of control and almost hurts people''s lives. Who bullied you!" "You!" the girl glared at her. War pet out of control? When the old man in the suit heard what they said, he glanced at the phantom of the red dragon dog at the girl''s feet and suddenly guessed something. This is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. Before, someone was bitten off his legs, but they paid for it to calm down. Could it be that the old thing is repeated here? This time, master Zhan Chong was in charge of the other party. He couldn''t be unreasonable. He glanced around and found two people who looked timid and asked them to come over. The two men were suddenly named, a little frightened, but they still walked past with a stiff head. The old man in the suit put away his prestige and asked them about the process of things with a pleasant face. The two men were trembling, but they spoke in detail. What they said was basically the same. The old man in the suit soon understood that there was something wrong in his heart. Indeed, they deserved it first. From the words of the two men, the old man in the suit also knew that the young girl in front of him was a breeder. He was so young but could subdue the crazy phantom red Jiao dog at once. It can be seen that he was extremely talented, and it was not a big holiday if he didn''t fight their young lady, and he had no reason to make trouble with each other. At this time, his ability as a housekeeper will be tested. It''s not just fighting power, but also speaking skills. If you admit your mistake directly, it will undoubtedly disgrace their owners. If they refuse to admit their mistakes, they are unreasonable and make a big noise, which is even more humiliating. "The little brother was just frightened, wasn''t he?" The old man in the suit directly ignored the Jizhan Hall''s master and sun in front of him and directly found the victim of the matter. He did this on purpose to give some color to the master and sun, which means that others are the victims. What''s your business? "Frightened?" Su Ping was not used to this description and said, "it''s true." Hearing Su Ping''s answer, the old man in the suit slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at Su Ping''s luggage on his back and his clothes. With his eyes on many famous brands, he saw that the young man was selling goods from head to toe. The whole body is estimated to be no more than 300 yuan. Such a person can also go to the carriage with a ticket price of more than 100000 to pack a single room. He can''t understand. Did he sell his ancestral house and prepare to move out? Without much thought, he reached into his arms and took out a stack of star coins. As a servant, he is used to carrying it with him. It is specially used to wipe her ass. "There are ten thousand stars here. It''s your compensation." the old man in the suit handed the money to Su Ping, like a beggar. Chapter 429 Hearing the old man''s words, everyone looked at Su Ping. When they saw Su Ping''s shabby dress, they were a little surprised. Several of them secretly envied Su Ping. Although this guy was unlucky and nearly attacked by the crazy phantom red Jiao dog, the result was good. He didn''t get hurt, but picked up 10000 star coins in vain. This 10000 is not a small amount, which is equivalent to the monthly salary of ordinary white-collar workers. It is a lot of compensation for the shabby young man in front of us. Ji zhantang and Ji Qiuyu both frowned slightly when they saw this scene. They could feel the old man in the suit''s disdain for their meddling. Just when people thought that the young man had accepted the money and this episode was over, the young man didn''t receive the money. Instead, he said faintly: "there''s no need for money, and there''s nothing big. It''s you who should thank the little sister. If it weren''t for her help, there would probably be blood here. It''s not something you can solve by losing some money." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned and stunned. The smile on the old man''s face in the suit was frozen, and he looked at Su Ping in a daze. Even if the boy didn''t receive money, he turned around... Educating him? Although the latter''s tone was not domineering, this calm tone made the old suit more strange and uncomfortable. And blood? Even if I bite you to death, what can I do? The big deal is to file a lawsuit. Don''t I lose some money in the end? Is it not that ten thousand yuan is too little and you want to lose more?! The old man in the suit didn''t look very good. Previously, Ji zhantang dared to compete with him because the latter was at the same level as him, but a poor boy dared to talk to him like this. He was so angry that he couldn''t bear it. A faint threat was accumulated between his eyes. The old man in the suit stared at Su Ping coldly. There seemed to be two towering mountains on his back. With his gaze, he gradually moved from his back to Su Ping''s head. This was a momentum shock. He wanted the boy to crawl and kneel on the spot and bow his head to admit his mistake! "Hehe, an old bone, but also with the younger generation to see." A light laugh came from the side. The Ji exhibition hall came over and looked at Su Ping with a little appreciation. Then he glanced at the old suit in front of him and said, "people don''t want your money. What they say is also very pertinent. It''s not money that can solve human life. What else do you want?" When he spoke, a momentum broke out from him to protect Su Ping and resist the oppression of the old man in the suit. The old man in the suit looked slightly cold and squinted at him. Just as the two were fighting each other, suddenly a jet sounded, the huge metal door of the next carriage opened, and a team of guards wearing green leather armor came out. They were the stewards of the underground railway. Looking at their clothes and medals on their shoulders, they were all high-ranking stewards. There are five people in total, all of whom are senior war pet teachers. "The train is about to start. Go back to your rooms. Don''t make trouble on the train!" A middle-aged man, led by him, came and saw the smell of the old suit and Ji zhantang. His face changed slightly, but he still said with a cold face. They are people in the system. They are not afraid of anyone. Provoking them is tantamount to being enemies with all base cities! Seeing a conductor coming to maintain order, the old man in the suit frowned slightly, snorted coldly, and didn''t say anything more. He turned and returned to his young lady. He just looked at Su Ping before leaving and remembered the young man. Ji zhantang noticed the old man''s eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly. At this time, under the shouting of the conductor, other spectators also found their own box rooms and went in. Soon, only Su Ping and Ji Zhan hall were left in the corridor. "Little brother, our box is right here. You can come to me whenever you need anything." Ji zhantang said to Su Ping with a gentle attitude. Su Ping didn''t explain anything, just nodded. He felt the murderous intention of the old man in the suit before he left, but he didn''t care. It''s best if the other party didn''t find him. If you really want to trouble him, he''s all rubbed into fly ash. Ji Qiuyu glanced at Su Ping and said nothing. Su Ping refused the old man''s words, which made her take a slightly higher look at Su Ping, but it was limited to this. Ji zhantang finished with Su Ping and didn''t say anything more. After all, he just met by chance. He led his granddaughter back to their private room. When they left, Su Ping also took out the door card embedded in the ticket and inserted it into the door card of his box. It was quickly read. The door opened. There was a small private room with an area of only seven or eight square meters. There was a bathroom and a bed in it. The activity space was very small. However, on the train, it''s good to have such a room alone. Su Ping threw her backpack on the table next to her, then sat directly on the bed and used the bed as a chair. The base city he is going to is Shengguang base city. This is the Holy Land in the minds of countless nurturers. Similarly, Shengguang base city is also a class a base city, commonly known as class I base city. There are hundreds of base cities in the whole Asian continent, which are divided into three levels: ABC. Among them, there are only seven A-level base cities! Each A-level base city is far ahead of other base cities in all aspects, especially the safety factor. Even Wang beast is difficult to break through the A-level base city! Although there are only two legends in the whole Asian land area, which is equivalent to the king beast level among monsters, some secret treasures obtained by humans and some scientific research weapons developed can deter many King level monsters. Even ordinary class B base cities have room to fight back under the attack of King beast, and can at least delay the arrival of reinforcements from other base cities! The journey to Shengguang base city is a little far. Su Ping saw the journey written on the ticket. It takes two days and two nights! This is almost across half of Asia! Su Ping leaned against the bed and looked at the high-strength synthetic glass next to him. Through the glass, you can see the tracks outside. There are several tracks. Outside the tracks are built rock walls. At first glance, they are built by the rock pet of the life department. They look natural, like caves made by monsters. Outside the train is a row of headlights, in which there are tentacle projections. From a distance, it looks like a huge centipede monster running underground. Su Ping looked at the monotonous scene of brushing and retreating rocks outside. At first, he was still interested. Later, he became boring. He simply sat on the bed and closed his eyes to practice. Time flies. The train stops every few hours. Every time I stop, someone gets on and someone gets off. There are some footsteps outside. Su Ping is still immersed in cultivation. When the train is galloping underground, the star power is diffused around with the smell of rock power. Su Ping feels that it is very suitable for the cultivation of rock war pets. However, he has no rock pet in his hand. Fortunately, he doesn''t need it, because two dogs are his shield. The day passed in the twinkling of an eye. Su Ping was a little hungry, so she stopped to practice and went to the restaurant on the bus. There is a restaurant not far from their private compartment. The food here is much richer than that outside the hard seat compartment. It is said that in those private compartments with millions of tickets, there are special senior chefs waiting at all times. You can order anything you want. When Su Ping came to the restaurant to look for food, he met the master and grandson of the Ji exhibition hall. Su Ping nodded to say hello. After picking up the food, Su Ping took it to an unmanned table and ate it. Although we met, we didn''t know each other well, and we didn''t have anything to say, and there was no need to greet them politely. When Su Ping was halfway through the meal, Ji zhantang''s parents and grandchildren had eaten well. They passed Su Ping''s table. Ji zhantang smiled and said, "young man, eat slowly." Ji Qiuyu just glanced at Su Ping. His indifferent expression made him not a talkative person. "HMM." Su Ping nodded as a greeting. Before long, Su Ping finished eating and went back to his room again. After a little exercise in the narrow space of the room, Su Ping sat back on the bed and continued to practice. This time, after practicing for a few hours, suddenly, Su Ping heard an extremely harsh sound. At the same time, the whole train shook violently, and the fluctuation was very strong. Su Ping was shocked and fell askew on the bed from her cross legged sitting posture. Chapter 430 "What happened?" Su Ping immediately sat up, somewhat surprised. At the same time, an alarm sounded outside the car. This is a warning of an attack on the train! Su Ping''s eyes flashed, and the perception field immediately covered it. He immediately felt that in the deep soil outside the train, there were several demon and beast smells shuttling through the rock stratum. They all seemed to be high demon and beast. "Won''t the train be damaged?" Su Ping was not worried about his own safety, but rather about the train. If he is destroyed by a monster, his trip will be delayed. Boo!! Suddenly, the whole carriage shook violently again. It seemed that something hit it from the side and threw it hard on the nearby rock stratum. The air bags in the gap in the carriage wall were shocked and ejected. Su Ping reacted quickly, clinging to the car wall without any injury. He was conscious of the past, but he didn''t see any monsters. The impact just happened was caused by other connected carriages. Other carriages are being attacked by monsters! He was really afraid of what came. Su Ping glanced at the rock layer close to the glass. The carriage had deviated from the track. Such a big fault obviously could not continue to send him to Shengguang base city. Damn it. Su Ping''s eyes flashed murderous. He received his backpack into the storage space, pushed open the door of the carriage and went out. At the moment, the carriage is tilted. On the aisle outside, people in other rooms also grabbed the box and walked out. Several ordinary people dressed in expensive but without star power were injured in the impact, their heads were broken and bleeding, and some were naked and only wearing a pair of underpants. Obviously, they were sleeping and resting before. "Help!" "Somebody help me." "I have money, one million, no, five million. Who will protect me? I''ll pay five million!" Some rich people held the door of the box, covered their wounds and cried for help. For other hard seat carriages, the material is not so good, and there is no air cushion. Most ordinary people will die directly in such an impact. This is why the rich are willing to spend more money on a single box. Who says money can''t buy life? In the wailing of several rich people, several high war pet teachers immediately approached them. And those who just cry for help but don''t offer money are ignored. In the chaos, Su Ping saw the previous unruly girl, the old man in a suit and others, as well as Ji Zhan Hall''s masters and grandchildren. They were all safe and sound. There was a star force barrier on their bodies. Although the previous shock was strong, they could easily resist as long as they reached the medium level of cultivation. Unless it''s in sleep, unprepared. At this time, a team of high-level train attendants quickly ran outside the carriage. The middle-aged man, led by him, looked very dignified and said, "everyone stay in the carriage. Don''t run around. The title level elders have already taken action to suppress the monsters. Don''t leave the carriage without authorization, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences." Title level! These three words are like a reassurance. The previously flustered and nervous people are a little relieved at the moment. "This is a special situation. Do you have any senior war pet teachers? Please do something to take care of others. I hope you can cooperate with each other in special times." The conductor captain said, and his eyes swept over the high war pet teachers in the crowd. Finally, his eyes fell on the old man in suit and Ji zhantang. These two are war pet masters. He can feel it all at once. Even he feels great pressure from these two. Hearing what the conductor captain said, three senior war pet divisions immediately stood up and said they would take good care of others around them. Of course, this kind of care is also to a certain extent. For example, a shock like the one just happened is fatal to ordinary people, but it can be taken care of by raising their hands. "Those of you who need care can come to me." Ji zhantang looked around and said in a loud voice. After saying that, he noticed Su Ping not far away and shouted to Su Ping, "little brother, come here, too." Su Ping nodded slightly, but did not pass. He doesn''t need to take care of, so he won''t join the fun. He nodded and accepted the favor. Seeing Su Ping''s inaction, Ji zhantang was slightly surprised, but he didn''t say anything. Ji Qiuyu, who was beside him, frowned slightly. A touch of discontent flashed in his eyes and felt that Su Ping was a little ignorant. The old man in the suit on the other side didn''t pay attention to the words of the conductor captain, but looked around warily. In his eyes, only the young lady around him needed protection. At this time, Su Ping suddenly moved her eyebrows. "No!" The old man in the suit turned pale. At the same time, Ji zhantang, who was being surrounded by others, also suddenly changed his face. He suddenly propped up a star force barrier and shrouded other people close to him. Boom!! The whole carriage vibrated suddenly and fiercely, and hit the rock wall outside the rail again. However, the high-strength glass that withstood the previous vibration was still intact, but it was smashed and broken under the impact at the moment! At the same time, in the middle of the carriage, a violent smashing sound sounded, and the hard metal suddenly concave in the shape of a sharp claw! When everyone saw this scene, their pupils shrank. Some ordinary people had been scared by this scene, their legs were soft, their bodies trembled, and some timid people were paralyzed with fear. Their excrement and urine flowed together and grabbed the people around them. The five high-level train attendants did not expect that there were monsters and animals attacking here. Their faces suddenly changed and they hurriedly summoned their war pets, but their war pets were large. Although the area of this carriage was not small, it seemed a little narrow for war pets with a physique of seven or eight meters. Boo!! The carriage was suddenly torn apart. A monster with sharp horns on its head flashed its ferocious face outside the torn gap. At the next moment, a hot lava fire jet came in from the gap. "That''s..." Several train attendants saw the fleeting monster face, and their pupils narrowed. They recognized that it seemed to be an eighth order monster, lava python. This is an extremely rare rock series attacking monster. It has both rock series defense skills and fire series attack skills. It can be regarded as a more difficult variant monster among rock series monsters. "Damn it!" The conductor captain quickly summoned a rock war pet to release his skills. An earth pile appeared out of thin air in the carriage and pushed it up like a beam column to block the gap. However, as soon as the mound blocked the gap, it suddenly burst. With the explosion, the molten slurry poured into the mound also ejected. As soon as Ji zhantang''s face changed, the star power barrier stood up again and turned into a huge shield. Those hot molten slurry sputtered on the shield, rippling, but failed to penetrate. On the other side, a man who didn''t get close to Ji zhantang had no protection around him. At the moment, under the sputtering of molten slurry, he could only watch helplessly. Just as he was about to be sputtered by the molten slurry, the molten slurry suddenly passed his body, turned quickly, passed by his body, and didn''t hit him. At the moment, everyone''s attention is on the monster outside the gap. No one notices it. Only this person himself looks at this scene and doubts life. Su Ping glanced back. He felt several eight order monsters making trouble outside the carriage, and his eyes flashed cold. "Two masters, senior!" The conductor captain couldn''t stop the gap. A flash of remorse flashed across his face. He was a little relieved when he saw that no one was hurt. Then he hurriedly said to Ji zhantang and the old man in suit: "let''s protect others. I beg you two masters to help delay these monsters. The number level elder should arrive soon." Seeing that the lava Python had just shot, he knew that it was difficult to hold it down by himself. With his words, others looked at the two old men. Some passengers who got on the train later didn''t know the identity of the two old people. When they heard the name of the conductor captain, they knew that they were master Zhan Chong. In despair, they couldn''t help but show some hope in their eyes. Ji zhantang nodded and said to him, "take good care of my granddaughter." Ji Qiuyu worried, "Grandpa." "It''s all right, I can hold on." Ji zhantang smiled. The old man in the suit on the other side, with a cold face, said nothing and ignored the words of the conductor captain. He has no obligation to help. In case something happens to the young lady around him because of his departure, the sky will really fall to him! Seeing that the old man in the suit was indifferent, the conductor captain was a little anxious and helpless, but he couldn''t say anything more. He had to rush to the Ji exhibition hall and bring all the passengers around him into the protection scope of his war pet. Then he thanked the old man and said, "thank you for your help." "In front of the monster, the same clan should help themselves." Ji zhantang chuckled, but his expression became dignified quickly. Four whirlpools emerged around him, and four monsters with huge physique emerged from them. There are two elemental pets, a combat pet and a Yalong pet. The most valuable and the most powerful is the Yalong pet, and the cultivation of the Yalong pet is indeed the strongest among the several battle pets, which has the smell of eight levels. Chapter 431 Roar!! The carriage suddenly shook violently. A sharp claw appeared outside the gap and kept hitting. The claw was extremely sharp and long. This was another monster, the eighth order rock crystal broken armor lizard. The sharp claw of this rock crystal broken armor lizard has strong penetration ability. It is a rock monster. It lives underground. Even hard diamond can be easily broken in front of it. Seeing that the special alloy of the carriage was about to be torn, Ji zhantang''s face changed slightly and his ideas passed quickly, so that one of the water elements was spoiled by his granddaughter Ji Qiuyu. Despite the promise of the conductor captain, he still did not dare to completely give his granddaughter to others. Later, he summoned the other three war pets and ordered the Asian Dragon pet "thunder horn Earth Dragon beast" to release the thunder roll attack, hoping to drive back the monster outside the carriage first. Boom! A thunder ball gathered out of thin air in the carriage, like a ball of lightning, suddenly hit the claw at the crack. The claw was hit by lightning and suddenly retracted. Then there was a hoarse and low angry roar outside. The car was hit again, and other places around it were deformed and dented. The people in the carriage were shaken, but with the protection of the conductor, they didn''t fall. "Come here!" Ji Qiuyu was close to her grandfather''s eighth level water system element pet. In the chaos, she saw Su Ping standing alone in the distance, her face slightly changed. Although she was angry that the other party didn''t appreciate it, she still shouted to the other party again at this critical moment. Su Ping was slightly stunned and turned to look at her. When he saw the angry and angry look in the girl''s eyes, he was a little strange, but he was not in the mood to pay attention at the moment. Looking at the monster attacking more and more vigorously outside the carriage, his eyes narrowed and his murderous spirit flashed. Boo!! Suddenly, a wall was torn, and what tore the car was a dark touch, which looked frightening. Su Ping saw the gap and rushed out towards it. "You..." When Ji Qiuyu saw this scene, his face changed and he was stunned. The old suit in the distance also noticed this scene. A sneer and sarcasm flashed in his eyes. It was stupid enough to run out when he saw the gap. He didn''t know that it was the safest to stay in the carriage at the moment. Don''t think that if you run out, you can''t be noticed by those monsters. In this case, the first to run in panic is often the first to die! Whoosh! Su Ping rushed out of the gap, stepped out and flew directly to the carriage. The underground tunnel is very spacious. It doesn''t only accommodate one train. There are tracks for other trains. But at the moment, there are three or four monsters crawling on these tracks, all of which are huge, including more than ten meters, monsters like centipedes and monsters with oval bodies and beetles. First, the python spewed molten lava into the carriage. At the moment, the huge Python body was hanging on the carriage, and the red and black scales were huge. Another eight step monster, the rock crystal broken armor lizard, was also lying on the carriage, attacking the gap and confronting the Ji exhibition hall behind the gap. Roar! A low roar came from the side. Su Ping turned his head and saw that it was an eight step sickle touch stone armour beast. Its body was like a huge turtle, but the soft touch with sickle blade stretched out under its back shell. Its destructive power was amazing. "Die!" Su Ping''s eyes flashed cold. At the moment when the sickle touched the stone armor beast, he suddenly punched out. Without using Zhenmo Shenquan, Su Ping was worried that the whole tunnel would collapse and the train would be buried. But nevertheless, with his golden black demon body, even the title monster can be killed with one punch! The sickles, which were as thick as buckets, flew in and smashed with a bang. Under Su Ping''s fist, they broke into countless pieces of rotten meat, and the fist strength was still unabated, hitting the sickle on the head of the stone armor beast. Poof! The sickle touched the stone armor beast''s body suddenly, and his blood red eyes stared round and full of disbelief. At the next moment, his body suddenly burst, like 100000 tons of explosives buried in his body. His body was torn by fist strength and instantly turned into countless rotten meat. His internal organs and other organs were thrown all over the tunnel, with blood splashing! Kill the sickle touch stone armor beast with one fist! Su Ping turned his head with murderous eyes and looked at several monsters in another part of the carriage. He strode straight towards them. Roar! At this time, the carriage below suddenly tore, and the figure of Ji Zhan hall rushed out. He sat on the back of his main pet leijiao Earth Dragon, which was surrounded by thunder and covered with eight steps of lightning armor skills. The lightning armor also covered Ji Zhan hall along its body. One person and one pet are like one. "Huh?" Ji zhantang, who had just rushed out of the carriage, was surprised and surprised to see that Su Ping was still alive. But at the moment, he had no time to think more. He immediately said, "go back quickly and I''ll stop them." With that, he ignored Su Ping and manipulated another rock series war pet. With a bang, a hole was suddenly made in the surrounding tunnel. It was the pen of the war pet of the rock system that created a channel. "I''ll distract them!" Ji zhantang roared. The thunder horn Earth Dragon beast sitting down suddenly released an electric light and hit all the surrounding demons. After successfully attracting and angering these demons, he patted the head of the thunder horn Earth Dragon beast and rushed directly into the opened channel to lead them away. Su Ping was stunned when he saw that he wanted to take these monsters away. He immediately called out Ziqing gunmang and slaughtered them quickly, so that these monsters would not chase the old man. The war pets of the latter might not be able to carry them. Hiss! The body of ziqinggu Python appeared from the calling vortex. The huge Python body more than 30 meters long fell on the carriage. The huge body pressed the carriage slightly deformed. Some people in the carriage could not see the situation outside, but they felt a sudden shock on the carriage, followed by a smell of yin and cold. Even ordinary people could smell a strong smell of blood, coming in from the gap on the carriage, like a fierce beast swimming slowly across the carriage. The old man in the suit suddenly changed his face. He could feel that a big guy appeared. "You protect miss." He immediately ordered the other two high war pet teachers around him. The two were nervous and quickly agreed. The old man in the suit immediately rushed out along the gap. At the same time, on the carriage, Ziqing Gu Python has rapidly swam to the lava Python in front. They are all python, but the blood of lava Python is higher than Ziqing Gu Python! After all, the lava Python is an eighth order monster. Feeling the smell of the same kind, and extremely oppressive, the lava Python was a little uneasy. He didn''t dare to chase Ji zhantang with his back to ziqinggu python. When he turned around, the python rolled up and stared at ziqinggu Python like a great enemy, making a demonstrative hiss. Ziqing gunmang doesn''t know it. Even if it is a legendary monster, it has seen it many times, not to mention a monster whose blood is only two levels higher than it. This blood oppression can be ignored directly. Whoosh! It swam very fast and rushed directly towards the lava python. The lava Python immediately launched an attack and sprayed a dragon breath flame. The fire has extremely high lethality. Even other eighth order monsters should avoid it. Once burned, it is difficult to heal. However, the purple green Gu Python did not dodge and bumped into the dragon breath flame. At the next moment, his body bathed in the fire and his whole body... Unharmed! Hiss! Its green eyes twinkled with ferocious cold light. Suddenly, it opened its mouth and suddenly accelerated, biting the head of the lava python. At the next moment, his body suddenly rolled, and the snake''s mouth swelled, followed by a roar. The violently struggling lava Python was suddenly stiff. Then it was bitten by the purple green Gu Python and swallowed it inch by inch. Although lava Python is an eighth order monster, it is an element pet. Its body is only more than ten meters. It is not as good as the overgrown purple green Gu python. As soon as the old man in the suit jumped out of the car, he was shocked to see the scene of Python swallowing. With the appearance of Ziqing Gung python, other monsters felt the ferocious smell emanating from the big guy. They stopped for a moment and stopped chasing the old man who attacked them. They all watched Ziqing Gung Python warily, slowly drew close to each other and stared covetously. They were alert and had no intention to leave. Su Ping''s eyes flashed at the sight. The figure of Ji zhantang turned back again in the chiseled rock wall channel. Seeing that there was no monster coming, he was a little surprised and had to turn back. At the moment, as soon as he returned to the entrance, he was attracted by the huge purple green Gu Python on the carriage. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Just out of sight, there''s another big guy? Besides, is this a purple green Gu Python? Ji zhantang has studied the pet beast. Ziqing gunmang is the weakest pet beast in the battle system. It has no ability to control elements. It is relatively cheap and can only be used by the general poor. However, this purple green Gu Python is somewhat unusual. The common purple green Gu Python is only more than ten meters long when it reaches the peak of level 6. Is this one more than thirty meters? This volume is twice as large! Ji zhantang was stunned when he saw a piece of red snake tail sucked in by Ziqing gunmang''s mouth. Then he looked around and suddenly found that the ferocious lava Python had disappeared. Think of the snake tail just now Swallowed by this big purple green Gu Python?! Cannibalism? Ji zhantang was a little surprised. But just then, the ground suddenly vibrated violently. Then, the rock layer next to it was suddenly broken. With an extremely ferocious roar, a dark monster with a length of more than 20 meters climbed out. Its body was like a python, but it was covered with sharp blades, and there was a sharp back stab behind it. When seeing the beast, Ji zhantang and the old man in the suit took a breath at the same time, and their faces showed a look of horror. This is the ninth order black poison hundred clawed dragon! Nine ranks of Yalong species!! The Yalong species has dragon and beast blood. Although its combat power is not better than that of the dragon and beast, it is much stronger than the element pet of the same level. Chapter 432 "Damn it!" The old man in the suit looks ugly. This black poisonous hundred clawed dragon is a highly poisonous monster, or a ninth level monster. It''s extremely difficult. It''s a major accident to encounter this level monster attacking the train. The probability of such a serious accident is very low. It''s unlucky to be met by him. Ji zhantang also looks ugly. Even he can''t say he can resist the black poisonous hundred clawed dragon, let alone two eight rank monsters nearby. When the two of them were on alert, Su Ping just glanced at the drilled black poison hundred clawed dragon and immediately read it to Ziqing gunmang: "Kill!" With a kill word, the purple green Gu Python immediately turned his head. At the moment, he swallowed the lava python. His body became fat and his action had an impact, but he still arched the snake and swam towards the black poisonous hundred clawed dragon. Ji zhantang and the old man in suit were stunned when they saw Ziqing Gu Mang''s move. This is to... Level six and level nine?! Roar!! The black poison hundred clawed dragon also felt the killing intention and offensive posture of the purple green Gu python. It was immediately angered and erupted into an extremely angry roar. The roar was like a beast like a dragon, with a strange sense of tear and great deterrence. Woo! In the distance, the thunder horn Earth Dragon sitting in the Ji exhibition hall trembled with thunder light, and the lightning armor on his body showed signs of collapsing, and his body almost crawled down. As a sub dragon species, it is extremely sensitive to dragon roar and is more afraid than ordinary monsters. Ji zhantang was frightened and hurriedly preached to appease his war pet. On the other side, the old man in the suit also summoned his own war pet in the dark scolding. They are four eight order war pets, one demon pet and Asian dragon, and the other two are element pets. The old man in the suit asked the Yan Yalong kind of war pet to put rock armor on him and guard him closely. The other two element pets returned to the carriage and stationed next to their young lady. The demon pet was ready to cooperate with the Ji exhibition hall to contain the black poison hundred clawed dragon. As long as it is contained and delayed until other reinforcements arrive, there is hope. At this time, the old man in the suit suddenly saw the back of the young man with his back to him not far ahead. He was slightly stunned, and a sneer appeared in his eyes. Whoosh! The demon pet Youming corpse Jiao around him roared, and suddenly rushed to the front, as if he were going straight to the black poisonous hundred clawed dragon. "Huh?" Su Ping suddenly turned her head and looked at the ghost corpse Jiao coming from behind. With his keen capture of murderous spirit, I can feel that this war pet is coming at him. Glancing at the ghost corpse Jiao, Su Ping saw the ironic sneer in the old man''s eyes. Su Ping''s eyes narrowed and his murderous spirit soared! He stood still, his fingers clenched into fists. At the moment when both sides were approaching, the Youming corpse Jiao didn''t hide. It seemed that he didn''t see Su Ping and rolled over directly. But just as it was about to crush, suddenly, the Youming corpse Jiao looked down instinctively with his high head. The next moment, it suddenly roared in fear and wanted to close its body. It saw a pair of extremely cold eyes like fierce animals. Danger! Boo!! Su Ping suddenly waved his fist. The sound explosion suddenly roared, but at the moment when the equal sound explosion came out, Su Ping''s fist had hit the abdomen of the Youming corpse Jiao, and the terrible shock sounded. The Youming corpse Jiao''s body seemed to hit a wall and suddenly stopped. Then the body expanded sharply, and the organs in his body were filled with fist strength and swollen. In an instant, his body suddenly burst! Flesh and blood splash! Su Ping had already supported the star force barrier without splashing half a minute. In the blood and flesh spilled one after another, Su Ping''s cold eyes looked at the old man in the suit behind the blood and flesh rain. The sneer on the old man''s face solidified. He looked at the scene with a dull expression. When he saw Su Ping''s eyes, he suddenly woke up as if he had been stabbed by a needle. His eyes were full of disbelief, and a very strong cold gushed from the bottom of his heart. This boy... Is a monster! Whoosh! When the old man in the suit was shocked, Su Ping''s body suddenly took action. The carriage at his feet suddenly shook and collapsed into a deep footprint. Su Ping''s body, like an arrow off the string, flew in front of the old man in the suit in an instant, raised his fist and hit him on the head! Boo!! The old man in the suit was terrified and propped up star power barriers, but these barriers broke like glass under Su Ping''s fist. The fragmented ultimate picture appeared in the eyes of the old man in the suit, and then his eyes suddenly squeezed, and his whole head burst with his upper body! The Yalong species of rock series standing next to the old man in the suit didn''t react. When he saw his master''s tragic death, he suddenly came back to his mind. The emotion left in his heart before the contract broke made him instinctively angry and roared, but when he was ready to attack and avenge his master. Su Ping turned to look at it. The cold eyes without any emotion instantly made the rock series Asian Dragon feel frozen. The angry roar also suddenly stuck in its throat, and its body did not move. Soon, the contract was completely broken, and the eyes of Yalong species of rock series showed a confused color. It seemed that they didn''t know why they appeared here. Where am i? What am I? Who is this monster in front of you?! Su Ping didn''t fight against this rock series Asian Dragon. Zhan Chong himself was innocent, but he followed the wrong master. The reason for his mistake was not that the master was too stupid, but that he was weak and stupid. Killing Youming corpse Jiao and the old man in suit only happened in the blink of an eye. Ji Zhan hall in the distance heard the crackling sound and turned around to see that Su Ping just saw the scene of killing the old man in the suit with a punch. He immediately widened his eyes and was shocked. The old suit is dead? And was killed by the boy?! This is the eighth level master, who exists at the same level as him! Ji zhantang was so shocked by this scene that he couldn''t speak. He knew Su Ping was a war favorite, but his star power didn''t fluctuate strongly, and he was so young. He didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, the boy was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger and could kill the old man in a suit with one blow. Whether it was a sneak attack or something, it was frightening! Roar!! At this time, the front suddenly burst into a roar. Ji zhantang was surprised. He thought that there was the nine rank black poison hundred claw dragon nearby. He was distracted. He was shocked in a cold sweat and hurried to watch. His eyes almost bulged at this look. The black poisonous hundred clawed dragon was entangled by the purple green Gu Python! The whole body is entangled and is being tightened and screamed!! Ji zhantang is a little dull. The black poisonous hundred clawed dragon is a nine level monster, and it is also a kind of Asian Dragon. It is far better than the purple green Gu Python in terms of blood lineage and cultivation. Now it''s haunted by it?! Ji zhantang wondered if he was dazzled. At this time, the bones of the black poison hundred clawed dragon cracked under the python entanglement of the purple green Gu python. Its sharp claws were wound and broken, and its body collapsed, splashing dark green blood slurry. Its sharp claws want to tear the body of Ziqing Gu python, but its scales are as hard as steel, and its claws can''t hurt a penny. KAKA! Click, click! The whole tunnel echoed with the sound of the broken strangulation. This is a living entanglement! As the purple green Gu Python became tighter and tighter, the scream of the black poisonous hundred clawed dragon gradually stopped, and the body was squeezed to keep spewing out dark green blood, which soon completely stopped breathing. After his breath was cut off, ziqinggu Python drilled his head back, bit his head with one end, and then kept opening his mouth and pouring it into his body with his body. In the twinkling of an eye, most of the 20 meter long black poison hundred clawed dragon was swallowed by it. The lava ground Python previously swallowed by Ziqing Gu Python has been digested for several times during this short battle. Ziqing Gu Python''s digestion ability can definitely be called a terrorist level. If it is a monster of the same level, as long as it enters its stomach, it will be melted by gastric acid in an instant. Soon, the black poison hundred clawed beast was completely swallowed by the purple green Gu python. Its body is fat, coiled on the ground and huff and puff the snake core. The dark green snake pupil fell on several eighth order monsters in the distance. The eight order monsters stood up with cold hairs, immediately screamed, immediately turned around and ran. They ran fast, drilling and hiding, and then scattered into the surrounding rock walls. They are all monsters of underground rock series. They are like fish in water in this underground tunnel. Su Ping didn''t let Ziqing gunmang catch up. There are countless underground monsters. To eliminate these monsters, let the escort of the train solve them. After all, these are the responsibility of the latter. After waving, Su Ping called back Ziqing gunmang. Ziqing Gu Python swam around and soon returned to Su Ping. His body was coiled on the track under the train, and his huge head was lifted to the top of the train. Su Ping stretched out his hand and touched his head, which was a reward. Seeing this intimate scene, Ji zhantang was speechless. Unexpectedly, this incredible purple green Gu Python monster is Su Ping''s favorite. This is a monster that can hang the ninth order black poison hundred clawed dragon alive! Doesn''t this mean that the young man has the combat power to rival the ninth order monster?! When Ji zhantang was stunned and foolish, suddenly a rapid roar came from the end of the tunnel in the distance. That is a human figure, walking in the sky, is a title level strong man! Chapter 433 Whoosh! In the twinkling of an eye, the title level figure flew in front of Su Ping and Ji exhibition hall. It looked about 40 and tall. "Huh?" The burly Title glanced at Ji Zhan hall and Su Ping, and his eyes fell on Ji Zhan hall. He saw that the old man had a vigorous breath and was an eighth order war favorite master. Are you a passenger? He nodded to Ji zhantang. The chaotic scene of fighting around him was obviously the help of the old man. Seeing the half corpse in the distance again, the burly title changed slightly. Is it still late? "Thank you, sir." the burly Title nodded slightly to Ji zhantang, thanked him, and then asked, "just now there was the smell of nine rank monsters. Did you run away?" Ji zhantang was slightly stunned. His face changed slightly and looked at Su Ping next to him. I didn''t run. Just... Swallowed by the boy''s war pet! When he noticed Ji zhantang''s reaction, he was a little surprised. He also looked at Su Ping next to him and looked at the huge purple green Python in front of him. When he came earlier, he noticed the overgrown purple green python. However, no matter how it grew, it was only a sixth order monster after all. "It has been solved." Su Ping said casually when he saw the burly title. solve? The burly title was stunned. As soon as he sensed the breath of the ninth order monster, he hurried here. In a few minutes, the ninth order monster was solved? Even the title level shot, can''t kill so fast? When he was in doubt, his eyes swept around, and soon he saw the blood of the black poisonous hundred clawed dragon left on the ground rail, and his face changed. This is the ninth order monster he perceived earlier. Was he injured here? However, there were no bodies around. Most of them ran away. Is it the joint efforts of the young and the old? The burly Title took back his eyes and turned to Su Ping and Ji Zhan hall. His eyes showed some respect. Neither of them was level nine, but they could fight back the black poison hundred claw dragon together, which showed their strength. "I''m Wu Tianming, thank you for your bravery." the burly title said seriously. It''s one thing to have this strength. They are willing to stand up and fight with the ninth order monster. Their courage and benevolence are enough to win his respect. Ji zhantang quickly waved his hand. A title level thanks, let him a little flattered. Su Ping didn''t say anything. He just asked, "what''s the situation of the train now? Can we continue to start?" Wu Tianming was slightly stunned, shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. I don''t know much about this. When I beat back all these damn monsters, I''ll find you again. Next, I''d better ask you for help and continue to protect here." With that, He bowed his hand in solemn thanks. Then he didn''t wait for Su Ping and Ji zhantang to say anything. His figure roared out like a shell and hurried to another place again. After the burly Title left, Ji zhantang took back his eyes, looked complex and looked at Su Ping next to him. He drove the thunder horn Earth Dragon and beast sitting down to Su Ping, jumped off Zhan Chong''s back, smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that my little brother has such ability. We had a lot of trouble on the train." With Su Ping''s power now displayed, he is considered strong among the eighth level masters. He was attacked by the crazy phantom red Jiao dog on the train. Even without his granddaughter, Su Ping must be able to suppress it easily. "You''re welcome, sir. I''ll remember the kindness of you and your granddaughter. Su Ping took back Ziqing gunmang and said calmly. Ji zhantang nodded slightly when he saw Su Ping''s arrogant and impetuous appearance. He was filled with emotion that he had such strength and talent when he was so young. He had only heard of such a young hero in the first Zhenwu college in the mainland. He didn''t expect to have such a young hero. All the monsters around were scared away, and Su Ping didn''t stay here much. He returned to the carriage with Ji zhantang. At the moment, the battle outside has calmed down. With the return of Ji zhantang, everyone in the carriage is relieved. Ji Qiuyu''s cold cheeks are also full of tension. At the moment he saw Ji zhantang, they all faded away, ran quickly and fell into his arms. Others looked at the old man with respect in their eyes. Someone whispered, "Sir, have all the monsters outside been killed?" The others looked at him with bated breath. Ji zhantang looked around, nodded and said, "kill some, and the rest ran away. Just a title class strong man came, and now he is going to help other attacked carriages. It should be calmed down soon." Hearing this, everyone breathed and looked eagerly. The title level strong man just appeared. It''s on their car! This makes many people feel that their sense of security is doubled. "The old man is a real hero!" I don''t know who took the lead, someone shouted. "Hero!" "Welcome heroes!!" The others immediately shouted, one by one very excited. Only when we are saved in the face of disaster will we know that the world is still so beautiful! People''s hearts are dangerous and evil. That''s in the usual intrigues, but in the face of the danger of this monster ambush, only compatriots are the only existence that can be relied on! Hearing the cheers of the crowd, Ji zhantang was also embarrassed and not very interesting. He knew that he didn''t help too much. The most ferocious black poison hundred clawed dragon was killed by Su Ping next to him. It was Su Ping''s pet, the overgrown purple green Gu python, who scared away the demons. Ji Qiuyu has left his grandfather''s arms. When he hears the cheers around him, his eyes become softer and he is proud of his grandfather. But soon, she noticed Su Ping standing next to her grandfather. Her eyes suddenly changed slightly, emitting some anger and coldness. Previously, Su Ping saw the gap and ran out regardless. She could see clearly that this greedy guy was still alive? "You still have the face to come back." Ji Qiuyu snorted coldly. She always spoke directly and without mercy, just like the girl who connived at the evil pet and hurt others before. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. Ji zhantang was slightly stunned when he heard his granddaughter''s words. He was immediately startled and hurriedly said, "shut up, don''t talk nonsense!" Ji Qiuyu was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Grandpa would protect Su Ping. At this time, other people also noticed Su Ping, and his face immediately cooled down with some disdain. "Miss Ji is right. You don''t have to save such a greedy man." "Yes, I saw him before. He was the first to run." "Hum, the first person to run in the movie is always the first to die. This boy is lucky. I really have to thank the old man." Hearing what the crowd said, Ji zhantang opened his mouth slightly and felt frightened. Only he knows how terrible the boy around him is. It is absolutely a Tianjiao level existence. It is very possible to become a title level in the future! Seeing that the people were talking more and more excessively, he immediately raised his hand, covered the whole audience with a powerful pressure, and stopped all the voices. He said solemnly: "everyone, it was this... Brother who was just able to repel these monsters. Only with the help of this... Brother can he repel all those monsters, and he helped kill a ninth order monster in the lead!" He wanted to introduce, but suddenly found that he didn''t know Xiao Suping''s name, so he had to match it with his brother, but he didn''t dare to add another word "small" in front of him. Hearing Ji zhantang''s words, everyone was stunned. Ji Qiuyu was also stunned by his grandfather''s words and said, "Grandpa, what are you talking about? You said he... He helped too?" Ji zhantang smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not help, it''s a great help!" Ji Qiuyu was a little stunned and couldn''t believe looking at Su Ping. This guy ran out first to help? So she misunderstood each other? Others looked at Su Ping up and down. They didn''t think that the boy could play any role in front of those ferocious monsters, let alone Ji zhantang just said that there were nine level monsters in it. Can the boy have room to intervene? Chapter 434 Some people believe it, while others don''t. They think the master is kind-hearted and can''t bear to see them continue to accuse Su Ping. But anyway, they didn''t say anything about the boy. Anyway, it''s over. Su Ping ignored these people. Seeing that they had stopped croaking, he was too lazy to say anything. He just didn''t want the train to be destroyed by these monsters, which would delay his trip, but he didn''t go for these people. "Huang, where''s housekeeper Huang?" At this time, a funny nervous voice sounded. The crowd looked at the owner of the ghost red Jiao dog. The girl looked nervous. After waiting for a long time, she still didn''t see the housekeeper coming back. She couldn''t help asking Ji zhantang and Su Ping. The two bodyguards of the high war pet division beside her also looked nervous. They have a festival with Ji zhantang. Now they have no housekeeper around. If Ji zhantang tries to fight them, they can''t resist it. Hearing this, Ji zhantang couldn''t help looking at Su Ping around him. "Dead." Su Ping said calmly. The girl''s face turned white. The two bodyguards beside her also changed their faces. One of them quickly jumped into the gap of the carriage. Soon, he found the lower half of the old man in the suit on the carriage. Next to his body, there is the rock Ya long pet. Although the contract is broken, the rock Ya long pet can still feel the intimacy from the body around him and is unwilling to leave. The bodyguard wanted to retrieve the body, but the rock Ya long pet showed an aggressive posture. However, he seemed to feel that this was human territory. There were no similar people around. Instead of attacking without authorization, he grabbed the body on the ground, broke the rock wall and ran away directly. The bodyguard was stunned for a moment before returning to the carriage. He whispered the news to the young lady around him. Hearing his words, the girl was very pale, clenched her lower lip and glared at Ji zhantang in the distance. In her opinion, even people like Su Ping could survive, but her yellow housekeeper died. There must be a conspiracy in it, and it may even be caused by the old man''s sneak attack behind his back! "Miss." The two bodyguards around looked at the girl nervously for fear that she would make trouble again. Now the housekeeper is not here, they can''t fight the Ji exhibition hall. But the girl just clenched her teeth and didn''t say anything. The carriage became quiet. When they were attacked by monsters, they didn''t want to talk anymore. They didn''t dare to say anything more. They were afraid of attracting other monsters. In the silence, the crowd also heard the vibration transmitted from other places through the carriage. From time to time. Everyone looked a little ugly. Each vibration indicates that other carriages are attacked by monsters and may be fighting. Time passed slowly. Half an hour passed. In the long time of nearly ten minutes, there was no news again. Just when people thought the monster was far away, a roar suddenly appeared on the carriage. Hearing the roar, many people''s faces changed. They immediately became nervous and looked at Ji zhantang. The old man is their current sea god needle. Su Ping looked up. The roar came to the carriage and stopped. Then, from the gap, a figure slowly floated down. It was Wu Tianming, the burly title that Su Ping and Ji exhibition hall had seen before. Seeing Wu Tianming''s figure, several high-level train attendants were stunned. They immediately congratulated him and said respectfully: "see you, master Duanshan." Others were shocked. They were shocked to see the man floating in the carriage, and then they were very excited. This is a title level strong man! "Help!" Someone came forward to call for help immediately. Although they have not been attacked by monsters in this half hour, they still want to leave the train and tunnel as soon as possible. In this dark underground tunnel, their psychological endurance is about to collapse. Wu Tianming ignored, but glanced at the whole audience. He was surprised to see that there was no blood and no body at the scene. Then his eyes fell on Ji zhantang and Su Ping, and immediately flew to Ji zhantang and said, "Sir, I was in a hurry and haven''t come to thank you." Ji zhantang was flattered and hurriedly said, "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Protecting our compatriots is what we should do." Wu Tianming showed respect in his eyes, nodded and said, "I just asked the conductor of the train. The monster attack was on a large scale. Several ninth order monsters attacked different carriages. The train was seriously damaged and could not move on. However, we have sent a signal to the nearest platform. A new train will come in about 15 hours. At that time, you can transfer to the new train for free. " He paused and continued: "if you have anything urgent, sir, we can arrange a flying pet to send you there. This is a special treatment for you two, and thank you for your help." As he spoke, he glanced at Su Ping next to him. Hearing the words of the title class strong man, everyone in the carriage looked at each other. They were both relieved and surprised. They couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. Previously, Ji zhantang said that the boy helped, but they didn''t believe it, but now the title strong man also said so, which is obviously true! They really blame the boy! Thinking of this, some faces show shame. Others rushed out to help, but they mistakenly thought that others were running away and blamed them. The more I think about it, the more I feel ashamed. Several high-level train attendants also looked embarrassed. Ask Ji zhantang for help because the latter is a master, but Su Ping, a teenager, may not be as strong as them, but he is willing to take the initiative. They are ashamed of his courage. Ji Qiuyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, he misunderstood Su Ping. She looked at the young man, but saw that the latter''s face was calm, and she couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. She put herself in her shoes and thought that if it was her words, she would be misunderstood and cold. She hesitated and wanted to come forward and apologize. But at this time, Su Ping had passed by her, came to Wu Tianming and asked, "I''m in a hurry. I''m going to Shengguang base city. Can I send it?" Shengguang base city? Ji zhantang and Ji Qiuyu are stunned. They look at each other. This is the base city they are also going to. They are the same destination as Su Ping. Wu Tianming was slightly stunned and nodded: "yes, I will arrange the flight pet to deliver you on time, or even in advance." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good." "What about you, old man?" Wu Tianming looked at Ji zhantang. Ji zhantang glanced at Su Ping, hesitated and said, "we are also going to Shengguang base city." Wu Tianming was surprised, but it was just a coincidence. He nodded and said, "yes." "Sir, we also want to fly." "I can pay." "My Lord, I''m from the whale haisun family..." Others can''t wait to get together when they see preferential treatment. After all, there have been monster attacks here. Who knows if those monsters will come back? They all want to leave here early. Wu Tianming''s eyes were slightly cold. He snorted and immediately suppressed the noise of the whole audience. He said coldly: "this is a preferential treatment for them two. Without them, you may die a lot of people! If you want to take a flying pet and leave in advance, someone will settle you later. You can apply and see if you can agree! " Others were frightened by the momentum of the title, and dared not speak indiscriminately. "Guys, please take your luggage and come with me." Wu Tianming said to Ji zhantang and Su Ping, and his attitude became gentle again. "We have nothing," Ji zhantang said, holding his granddaughter. Su Ping had already collected her luggage into the storage space. At the moment, she was alone and said she could start at any time. Seeing that they were ready, Wu Tianming nodded and flew out along the gap of the carriage. Ji zhantang immediately jumped out of the carriage with his granddaughter. And Su Ping jumped out of the car easily. "Go." Wu Tianming opened his mouth, and an idea enveloped Su Ping and Ji Zhan hall. He took them directly into the air and flew forward along the tunnel. Su Ping didn''t resist the idea and let him fly with him. Ji zhantang''s masters and grandchildren were a little nervous. This was the first time they flew without the help of Zhan Chong. They looked at the rapidly retreating tunnel around them. The speed was comparable to that of ordinary advanced Zhan Chong. They were more and more awed by the title level. Although the eighth level was only one step away from the Ninth level, it was like a natural moat. ¡­¡­ In the tunnel, you can see many monster corpses along the way, as well as some broken carriages, in which there are many human crushed corpses, which are very bloody. The whole tunnel was filled with a faint smell of blood. Seeing so many dead bodies, both Ji Zhan Hall''s and sun''s expressions were heavy. Several people were speechless and very quiet in the flight. Before long, their speed slowed down slightly, and there was an upward rock wall passage in front of them. Wu Tianming took Su Ping and flew up the spacious cliff channel. Before long, he flew to the end of the channel. Outside is the ground. This is a desolate plain surrounded by weeds. At the moment, many people are building temporary tents, basically medical tents. There are many injured here and they are being rescued. In a distant place nearby, there are also a group of people, about 20 or 30 in different looks. Some are expensive and luxurious, and some are simple but introverted and deep. Most of these people were not injured. "They are all people who pack the private carriage, and there are warriors like you who stand up." Wu Tianming said. At the same time, his body slowly landed and put Su Ping and Ji Zhan''s hall and sun on the ground. Ji zhantang and sun looked at the dozens of people and found that most of them were not injured or even stained with blood. It seems that the attack of underground monsters has nothing to do with them. These people are the owners of private cars. They are either rich or expensive. They are real big people or have something to do with big people. "Duanshan, who are these three?" After Wu Tianming fell, a thin middle-aged man next to him looked at it and frowned: "I remember the distinguished guests in the private carriage, have they all been picked up?" Wu Tianming looked at him and said, "these three are the people who came forward to help among the monsters." "Help?" The skinny middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ji zhantang. His eyes were slightly relieved. The latter was the eighth level war pet master. If he stepped forward to help, he could really play a big role. As for the girl holding his arm, he knew at a glance that she was a close person. "Are you three together?" the man looked at Su Ping and noticed that Su Ping and the old man didn''t seem to be so close. Ji zhantang respectfully said, "we are in the same carriage." The skinny middle-aged man showed a clear look, glanced at Su Ping and said to Wu Tianming, "the old man has helped a lot. You can go up later. Little brother, you''d better take it back. There are many people who have just helped. Don''t help a little, but also bring it. There are not so many lions and eagles." Ji zhantang was stunned. Only then did he know why the other party asked him. He couldn''t help but change his face and looked at Su Ping around him. Wu Tianming frowned slightly and said, "the two of them worked together to repel a ninth order monster. Such credit is enough to deserve such treatment." "Fight back together?" the thin middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and then sneered. "You find an ordinary man to fight back the ninth order monster with me. Do I also want to give the other party credit? The credit for delaying?" ¡­¡­ Tomorrow Monday, ask for a recommended ticket. I hope to see a single day break of 2000! Chapter 435 Wu Tianming''s face changed slightly. It''s just a place. You need to compete with him? He saw that this guy was not aimed at Su Ping, but deliberately made trouble for him and showed his face. They have a bad relationship on weekdays, but now they want to make him ugly in public. "If the ordinary person you are looking for has the courage to stand in front of the ninth order monster with you, even if he can''t help, I admire his courage!" Wu Tianming said impolitely. Although he hasn''t seen Su Ping do it. But Su Ping had the courage to stand up with Ji zhantang. This alone was enough to make him look up. Ji zhantang was embarrassed when he heard what they said. Only he knows what the specific situation is. He is the one who can''t really help. "Two adults, there is a misunderstanding here. In fact, the nine steps..." "We''re talking. You haven''t cut in yet!" Ji zhantang opened his mouth, but he held his words, and his face was a little ugly. The thin middle-aged man glanced sideways at him, then looked at Wu Tianming and said, "courage, right? I''m too lazy to argue with you. Since you say he has courage, don''t do it when the lion Eagle comes. I''d like to see if he has the courage and courage to climb up the lion eagle''s back alone without help!" Wu Tianming was stunned. Roar!! Just then, a roar came from the horizon in the distance. The roar is as loud and vigorous as a lion and a beast, with great penetration. Everyone was surprised. Looking up, they saw huge shadows flying rapidly. As they approached, everyone soon saw that these dark shadows were huge fierce lions as big as a hill. They looked terrible with angry eyes, big heads and fangs. On both sides of the male lion''s body, there are dark purple wings, stretching more than ten meters long, leather saddle is wrapped around his back, and a seat is fixed on it. Bang bang! As the lion and Eagle landed, the whole ground shook slightly, and the air flow rolled everyone''s hair into disorder. "This is the purple cloud lion Eagle!" Ji Qiuyu''s face changed and he was a little frightened. There are many kinds of lion eagles, and the lowest is only level 5. The purple cloud lion eagle in front of us is an extremely powerful variety of lion eagles. They are all level 8 states, and they are extremely aggressive, hot tempered and extremely vicious. Thinking of the thin middle-aged man''s words, Ji Qiuyu couldn''t help looking at Su Ping around him with worry in his eyes. "Let the distinguished guests in the private compartment first." the thin middle-aged man looked at the lions and waved at once. In his words, someone nearby immediately came forward to take care of the lion eagle and invite those who dress up in expensive or powerful private cars to the lion eagle. Each lion Eagle has five fixed seats on its back, which can seat five people. On the back neck of the lion eagle, there is also a seat, which is the owner of the lion eagle and the "driver''s seat". As the distinguished guests in the private carriage stepped onto the lion Eagle one after another, when they were full of five people, the purple cloud lion eagle spread its wings one by one under the control of its owner and went away in the wind. "You brave people, go up too." the thin middle-aged man arranged. Some people who stayed in place were also arranged to climb up the lion Eagle one after another. Ji zhantang''s master and grandson were also arranged to sit on a Ziyun lion Eagle together with the strong men who acted bravely in other carriages. Most of these people who stood up were advanced war pet teachers or masters like Ji zhantang. They were not too afraid of Ziyun lion eagle, but they also seemed very careful for fear of angering the grumpy lion eagle. "Grandpa." Looking at Su Ping standing alone on the ground, Ji Qiuyu couldn''t bear to pull grandpa''s sleeve. Ji zhantang took a look and sighed. Just now he wanted to say something for Su Ping, but the title did not give him face at all. Although he stood up and was a warrior, he was nothing in the eyes of others. However, he was not too worried about Su Ping. I''ve seen Su Ping''s power to kill the old man in the suit with one punch. Although I don''t know whether it''s a sneak attack or how, the boy will never be inferior to him. The purple cloud lion eagle can frighten the general high war favorite division, but it may not be able to shock Su Ping. "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine. He''s better than you think," Ji zhantang whispered, comforting his granddaughter. Ji Qiuyu was stunned and wanted to say something more. Suddenly, his body shook and a low roar came from the front. The purple cloud lion Eagle they sat down had spread its wings and took off at the urging of the driver on the lion neck mat. In the twinkling of an eye, the human shadow on the ground was as small as mole ants and could no longer be seen clearly. ¡­¡­ "This is the last one." The thin middle-aged man glanced at Wu Tianming, his eyes fell on Su Ping next to him and said, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, go. Tianming said you have the courage to face the ninth order monster and prove it to me." Wu Tianming gave him a cold look, and then whispered to Su Ping, "just climb up and don''t care about anything. If the lion Eagle attacks you, I''ll stop it for you!" He said this to embolden Su Ping and let him not worry. After all, fear comes from fear of danger. Su Ping did not take action, but looked at the thin middle-aged man and said, "what are you? I need to prove it to you?" The thin middle-aged man was stunned at this remark. Wu Tianming was also stunned and stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Ping to be so bold. "Smelly boy, what are you talking about!" The thin middle-aged man reacted, and suddenly became angry. A powerful force broke out all over him, so he would turn into a great force to suppress Su Ping on the ground. Wu Tianming also reacted and burst out a strong star power. He propped up a star power barrier on Su Ping to resist the star power oppression of the thin middle-aged man. He said in a cold voice, "enough! Do you want to fight someone else''s little brother?" The thin middle-aged man looked at him angrily, "I am honored. How can I be humiliated? He will die today!" Wu Tianming snorted coldly, but did not hide. Although he knew that what Su Ping said was a little too much, the other party was a title after all, and it was not easy for ordinary people to say rude words. But he heard it very well! "You can''t hurt him as long as I''m here today!" Wu Tianming said coldly. "Wu Tianming, what do you mean? He insulted me. Do you want to protect him? Do you want to be an enemy with me?" the thin middle-aged man stared at him angrily. Wu Tianming sneered at each other. It''s not a matter of a day or two. Everyone around knows. What about being an enemy? "I''m honored. I''ll be ashamed of you if I compete with a younger generation!" "You, didn''t you hear him insult me?!" "No!" He looked at Su Ping standing behind Wu Tianming, clenched his teeth, took a deep breath and said, "OK, I won''t do it. You let him go to the lion eagle. It was said earlier that if he can''t climb up, don''t blame me!" Wu Tianming sneered, turned to Su Ping and encouraged, "come on, don''t worry about anything, don''t be afraid!" Su Ping squinted slightly at the thin middle-aged man. Although the latter''s words were softer, he could feel that the murderous spirit of the other party was stronger. However, he was too lazy to argue again. He turned around and looked at the huge lion and eagle in front of him. He pointed his toes to the ground and jumped straight up. The lion eagle''s huge eyes glanced at Su Ping who jumped up on the ground and snorted. Others climbed up carefully along its wings, but the man jumped up directly. When it was slightly upset, suddenly a sharp tingling sensation came from its tail. The tail is its inverse scale, which is the easiest place to irritate it. Roar!! The purple cloud lion eagle was suddenly irritable and his eyes were red. He was even more angry and furious with the human jumping up in front of him and wanted to destroy it! When it was ready to take action, suddenly, it saw the human eyes, which were extremely cold. It seemed that there were evil shadows flying out of its eyes. The devil''s shadow was twisted, ferocious and strange. The rage in its heart suddenly fell like a basin of cold water, and its eyes regained consciousness. Looking at the boy closer, his body trembled and his limbs softened. He couldn''t help crawling on the ground, and his wings tightly hugged his brain bag and shrunk into a ball. The reaction of the purple cloud lion Eagle surprised everyone. One second ago, he just roared angrily, and the next second, he was suddenly frightened and shrunk into a quail? At this time, Su Ping had fallen safely. There were five seats on the lion eagle''s back, and four people had already sat. The four people were frightened by the reaction of the purple cloud lion eagle and looked stunned. Su Ping looked at the empty seat, but didn''t take it. Instead, she turned around and flashed a killing idea in her eyes. "Huh?" The skinny middle-aged man was stunned when he saw the purple cloud lion Eagle trembling. He just made a secret move to stimulate it. It should be angry. How could he be afraid? And it was really angry, but why did it suddenly counselle? Isn''t it said that lions and eagles are monsters with strong endurance? When he was surprised, he suddenly felt a murderous spirit locking him. He was slightly surprised. He looked up and saw the boy standing on the back of the lion and the eagle. When he saw that the murderous spirit was coming from the other party, he was stunned. This boy... Is he interested in killing him? He was a little strange. He didn''t know whether to be angry or laughed at. It''s like an ant who hates him. What is it? "You and I have no grievances and no enmity. You make trouble for me many times, and I won''t embarrass you. As long as you catch my fist, we''ll write it off, and I''ll care about it with you!" Su Ping carried his hands and looked down at the thin middle-aged man indifferently. His voice was very calm, but it spread clearly. Hearing Su Ping''s words, not only the thin middle-aged man was stunned, but Wu Tianming was stunned by this before he could be happy from Su Ping''s boarding the lion eagle. Hearing this, the four people in the chair behind Su Ping looked at Su Ping like ghosts. Is this man crazy? Take the initiative to challenge the title level strong man and let the other party take a punch?! Chapter 436 "Little beast, you''re looking for death!" The thin middle-aged man reacted and became angry. Su Ping''s words had aroused his killing intention. At the moment, he couldn''t bear to say anything. Even if Wu Tianming defends again, he will do it! How can you be insulted by others!? Wu Tianming was also stunned. I didn''t expect that this quiet boy with few words was so arrogant when he opened his mouth! As soon as Su Ping said this, even he had no reason to protect Su Ping. After all, Su Ping''s words are contempt and insult to the title level. He is also the title level. If he protects Su Ping again, he is not taking himself seriously with other title levels. "Are you ready?" Su Ping spoke again with a calm voice. The thin middle-aged man was laughing angrily, but he didn''t laugh. Instead, his eyes glittered with a terrible cold. He said angrily, "come on, I''m waiting for your fist. Don''t say I bully you. I''ll point back to you. You can catch it and I''ll spare you!" "OK." Su Ping promised, and the star power suddenly surged all over her. Kill! The star power breath he burst out is not strong, but the level of seventh order war pet division. But even so, it surprised the people around. I didn''t expect that the young man was so young and had the cultivation of advanced war pet teachers. From this aspect alone, the young man is definitely a genius! It''s just that this genius seems too arrogant! Whoosh! Su Ping suddenly moved, swept out of the lion eagle''s back and flew into the air towards the thin middle-aged man. Walk in the air?! Everyone was shocked and unbelievable. The eyes of the thin middle-aged man were dull and looked at the scene strangely. This boy is a title?! The next moment, an extremely cold killing intention suddenly rolled in the face. The skinny middle-aged man suddenly reacted. He was shocked. Without thinking about anything else, he quickly burst out his strength. At this moment, he didn''t dare to be half careless. Star power barriers were propped up. If Su Ping hadn''t attacked too fast and had no time to summon Zhan Chong, he wanted to call Zhan Chong to resist. At the moment of approaching ten meters of the thin middle-aged man, Su Ping suddenly waved his fist. One punch in the air! Boom!! The air in front of the fist burst like a balloon, and was forcibly compressed by the fist power to form an air arc. Then the air arc was unbearable, smashed and roared out! Bang bang!! The numerous star power shields in front of the skinny middle-aged man were broken in an instant. This is a title level star power barrier, which can resist the ordinary attacks of ordinary ninth order monsters. However, at the moment, under Su Ping''s fist power, they all burst out without resistance. The huge shadow of boxing condensed by boxing strength is suppressed! no The thin middle-aged man''s pupils are constricted and his heart roars with fear. A golden light suddenly appeared in his clothes, which was a self-defense secret treasure. The golden light turned into a shield and appeared on his head, flashing with strong golden light. Boom!! The shadow of the fist fell violently, and the golden light suddenly burst and made a sound of fragmentation. At the same time, the thin middle-aged man''s clothes were suddenly torn, and broken pieces of metal were splashed from his body, which was the cracked wreckage of the secret treasure. Without the barrier of the secret treasure, the shadow of the fist still rolled down. Poof! The thin middle-aged man stared and watched the shadow of his fist fall. His body was suppressed by this momentum and couldn''t move. His head cracked, his upper body cracked, leaving only his legs and feet, and he fell slowly on the grass. The audience was silent and dead! Everyone stared at the scene, all dumbfounded. The title level strong man was killed alive under Su Ping''s fist! Even the body was blown up! What''s the origin of this boy?! Wu Tianming was also staring at the two legs on the ground and sputtering the blood around him. His brain was a little confused. The latter has been tit for tat with him for many years. He is well aware of the latter''s ability. Although he is only the lower level of the title level, he has also become famous for many years. That self-defense secret treasure is extremely difficult. However, at the moment, this old opponent for many years was punched and killed in public by Su Ping! As Su Ping said before, one punch is written off! If people are dead, it will be written off! In mid air, Su Ping recoiled with his fist strength, flew back, and landed on the back of the lion eagle. He looked at the corpse on the ground indifferently without any sympathy and pity. The latter secretly angered the lion Eagle before. If others were angry, they would be bitten to death in front of the angry lion eagle. The other party intended to kill him first. Naturally, he was merciless. However, although he was merciless, he was actually merciful. He didn''t use the magic fist. Otherwise, if this punch goes on, those two legs will not stay! "Let''s go." Su Ping sat on the empty chair and said to the middle-aged man sitting at the lion''s neck. The middle-aged man was an eighth level master. At the moment, he was scared silly. His body trembled when he heard Su Ping''s tone like nothing happened. Kill a title level in one punch town. It''s like nothing has happened. Where did the boy come from? "Want to go?" When others on the ground heard Su Ping''s words, their faces changed. Killing people in public is still their title level. I want to leave before this account is finished?! Su Ping looked at the man who stood out to speak. He was also a title level. He had previously stood next to the thin middle-aged man, mostly colleagues or friends. He glanced and said, "do you also want to take a punch from me?" Hearing this, the man''s anger immediately smothered and dared not answer it. He had the same fighting power as the thin middle-aged man who was killed. The other party couldn''t catch Su Ping''s punch, so naturally he couldn''t catch it. Just, let Su Ping leave like this. How do they explain to the top? Seeing that no one spoke, Su Ping said to the lion Eagle owner, "let''s go." The middle-aged man was full of bitterness. Several Title Levels on the ground were too afraid to answer or say anything more by the murderer Su Ping. At the moment, it''s important to protect his life. In a word, he was also coerced. He didn''t even say a word. He was blamed on him, and he also had a loan. Thinking of this, the middle-aged man immediately patted the frightened lion eagle and let it take off. The purple cloud lion Eagle stood up trembling, fluttered its wings and took off slowly. It was very difficult to fly, as if it was carrying a mountain on its back. Watching Su Ping fly away by lion eagle, everyone on the ground was speechless for a long time. No one expected that such terrible people would appear here. The boy can kill the title level with one punch, which is obviously not an ordinary title! Most likely, it is those old monsters who take special magic medicine to rejuvenate their children! Wu Tianming returned to his mind blankly. Suddenly, he thought that when he saw Su Ping for the first time, Su Ping said that it had been solved. At that time, he thought he was surprised to retreat the black poison hundred clawed dragon. Now it seems that the ninth order monster is mostly evil! He felt a chill in the bottom of his heart. An old monster with the limit of title was hidden around him. He hadn''t noticed it before. Fortunately, he didn''t provoke each other, otherwise he would be the one who fell on the ground at the moment. He glanced at the skinny middle-aged man''s legs and sighed in his heart. The old enemy was unlucky. He deliberately embarrassed Su Ping. As a result, who knew he hit someone he couldn''t afford. After the figure of Ziyun lion Eagle disappeared in the sky, someone reacted. A title level immediately shouted, "who is this man? Go and transfer his registration information before getting on the bus immediately to see which base city is the old monster." "Xue Yong is dead. This matter must be reported to the top immediately." "One punch to kill the title. Is this the power of those Title Limit old monsters? It''s terrible." ¡­¡­ in the air. Purple cloud lion Eagle back. Su Ping sat safely, but the four people next to him all looked frightened and fidgety. Thinking of sitting with such a monster who can kill the title in seconds, they felt uncomfortable and very restrained, for fear that they would annoy the strong man if they were not careful. It was very quiet all the way, only the sound of the wind and swallowing from time to time. Su Ping didn''t explain much. She sat in a chair and rested safely. At the foot is the desolate land. From time to time, some land monsters can be seen competing for territory. The scenery is pleasant. "Yes, sir, what is the base city you are going to?" In the repressed silence, the owner of the lion Eagle couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked nervously. He was afraid that if he didn''t ask again, he would miss the base City Su Ping went to. "Holy light." Su Ping said. Hearing Su Ping''s answer, the owner of the lion eagle was relieved. He immediately changed his route and flew directly to the Shengguang base city. As for the base city where the others are going... Send Su Ping away first. ¡­¡­ Without detour, Su Ping came to Shengguang base city in just eight hours. It would have been faster if it had not been for the delay in paying the air fare through the airspace of some base cities along the way. The route of lion Eagle flight is based on each base city. In the airspace near the base city, there are few flying monsters. If it moves directly from the wilderness, it is easier to encounter some monsters and birds. "Elder, please take your time." On a high mountain inside the outer wall of Shengguang base city, the high mountain seems to be flattened by a sword from the hillside, which is extremely flat and built into a square. Ziyun lion Eagle landed in a square in the square. In other squares, there are other flying mounts, flying dragon, goshawk and so on. Su Ping jumped down and jumped off the lion eagle''s back. Seeing that Su Ping finally left, the four people on the lion eagle''s back, including the owner of the lion eagle, were secretly relieved at the same time, smiled on their faces and said goodbye to Su Ping respectfully. After Su Ping jumped off, someone came not far away, dressed in a standard white suit, like a staff member, and said, "Hello, sir, please come this way. There are various means of transportation and private cars outside." "Is the private car fast?" "Come on." "That''s it." Soon, under the leadership of the staff, Su Ping came to the side of the mountain road. There were many famous cars parked here. They were all special car services and could be sent directly to the urban area. Su Ping picked one at random and paid for it, asking for 10000 stars. Fortunately, Su Ping is not short of money now, and he is not short of star coins that can not be converted into store energy. If he really wants to, he can take out a few secret treasures and exchange them for hundreds of millions. Chapter 437 In an hour. Su Ping came to the outer living area of Shengguang base city. The area of Shengguang base city is three times that of the general base city. The height of the external defense barrier is more than 1000 meters, which can withstand the impact of most of the ninth order monsters. Even the king beast can''t break in so easily. In the base city, there are living areas, administrative areas, Shengguang district and other different areas. Among them, Shengguang district is the core central area of the base city and the headquarters of the association of trainers. The living area is the most peripheral residential area. Because Su Ping is an outsider, there is no registered residence of the city of light. The special car can only send Su Ping to the outlying living area. After getting out of the car, Su Ping looked around. Although it is the most peripheral living area, the buildings near here are very prosperous. They are all high-rise buildings with unique characteristics. Many buildings are painted with the pattern of star pet. More buildings are directly constructed with the shape of star pet. Some buildings are like a creeping dragon! On the roadside, many pedestrians are accompanied by some small and lovely star pets. Including the clean road, some colorful Star Pet patterns are also printed, some are devil pet, some are element pet, and the whole city has a very strong smell of star pet. Seeing such a strong Star Pet atmosphere, Su Ping had to sigh that the atmosphere is an extremely important factor in cultivating interest. No wonder this base city produces several master level trainers every year. There is indeed a reason. "Come on, I heard that the breeder competition over there has begun." "Hurry up." Not far away, several passers-by men and women hurried by. Su Ping was a little surprised to hear what they said. What about the training division competition? Can the trainer still compete? In Su Ping''s impression, the trainers often have to cultivate for a period of time before they can see the effect. The speed is a few days and the slow is a few months. How boring should it look if they really want to compete? With curiosity, Su Ping followed. Soon, Su Ping came to a medium-sized venue. The previous men and women entered the venue. Su Ping took a look and followed. "Hello, please show me your invitation card or cultivation certificate." two guards at the door stopped Su Ping and said to him. Su Ping was stunned. It occurred to her that the previous men and women had also shown something. "This... I didn''t." Su Ping had to say. The two guards were surprised, and one of them said, "there is no cultivation teacher certificate, only the primary one is OK." Su Ping has never been to the nurturer Association in Longjiang and never run it. His mother does. After all, her mother used to look after the shop. She is a professional nurturer, but her level is not high. "I haven''t done it." Su Ping thought for a moment and said, "can you pay for it?" The two guards looked strange, shook their heads and said, "no, you can only enter with certificates. You can go and get a certificate first." Su Ping didn''t expect that the money didn''t work. She had no choice but to turn around and prepare to leave. "Do you want to go in and watch the game? I can take you in." at this time, a clear and pleasant voice came from the side. Su Ping looked around and saw two women walking together. They are all in their twenties. One is wearing a ponytail, clean jeans and white short sleeves, and the other is wearing a shawl. They are more beautiful and fashionable, wearing purple skirts and high heels. "Rongrong, what are you doing? We don''t know him." the purple skirt girl couldn''t help pulling her companion. "It''s all right. He wants to go in. I just have a spare place. It''s nothing to take him." the horsetail girl smiled quietly. The girl in purple skirt gave her a bad look and looked up at Su Ping. At this look, she found that Su Ping was pretty good, white and handsome, and looked very sunny and quiet. She said nothing at once. "Thank you very much." Su Ping nodded his thanks immediately when he met a good man. Hu Rongrong smiled, took out a small wallet from his jeans pocket, took out a bank card sized certificate from it, handed it to the guard and said, "can I take him in?" As soon as the guard looked at the certificate, he stared at the girl''s age and said respectfully: "Miss, you are a sixth level medium nurturer, of course." Su Ping was also surprised when she heard this. The woman looked almost as big as him. Was she a level 6 secondary trainer? Further up, there is a higher educator. Like the war pet division, the cultivation Division also has nine levels. Moreover, it is more difficult to improve the cultivation division than the war pet division! At the same level, the value and status of the cultivation division are much higher than those of the war pet division. "Three, please." The guard immediately stepped aside and said respectfully. Hu Rongrong put away his certificate, stuffed his wallet back into his pocket and said to Su Ping, "look at you, are you from other base cities?" Su Ping nodded, "I happen to be in Shengguang base city today." "Are you here to attend the training normal university meeting?" the purple skirt girl next to her looked at Su Ping curiously. "Cultivating the normal university meeting?" Su Ping was curious. "You don''t know?" Both women looked at Su Ping in surprise. Su Ping seemed to have just heard of such a big event? Su Ping also realized something and said, "I''m here to do something else. Just listening to the game here, I''m curious to come and have a look." "Oh..." the girl in purple skirt nodded and asked, "this is the nurturer''s competition. Are you also a nurturer? If you''re not a nurturer, you probably don''t understand it." "I... sort of.". "Yes?" they both said something strange to Su Ping. The purple skirt girl asked, "what level of nurturer are you? Why did you come here without a certificate? Did you lose your certificate?" "I''ve never had time to do it." Su Ping didn''t know how to answer. After thinking about it, she said, "I should be a primary trainer." He has never been to the Breeders Association for textual research. His identity as a junior breeder has been systematically tested. "Primary......" the purple skirt girl saw it clearly in her eyes. She looked at Su Ping again. Her interest in her eyes was significantly reduced, and she didn''t talk as much as before. Instead, Hu Rongrong comforted Su Ping: "look, you''re not old, and it''s good to have a primary trainer." Su Ping was a little dumbfounded when he heard this. For the first time, he was comforted by his peers as a younger generation. Seeing that the girl was young, she spoke very mature. She smiled and Su Ping didn''t say much. Three people enter the venue. Through the conversation, Su Ping also knew the names of the two people. The girl with horsetail is Hu Rongrong and the girl with purple skirt is Kong Lingling. They are both nurturers and students of famous schools. Upon inquiry, Su Ping also learned about the training teachers'' university meeting. It turns out that Shengguang base city is holding a three-year training teachers'' university meeting recently. This training teachers'' university meeting is equivalent to the elite battle pet League in the training teachers'' circle. It is extremely grand. During this period, the training teachers of each base city will gather in Shengguang base city. Here, through the competition, win the championship. The winner can have the opportunity to join the headquarters of the breeders association and have a seat in it! At the moment, the training normal university meeting is still in the warm-up stage, and the official competition has not yet started. The competition in the venue is a spontaneous competition. Such folk competitions can be found everywhere in Shengguang base city, which is the characteristic atmosphere of this base city. At this time, the three entered the channel of the venue. Before long, Su Ping heard a burst of warm cheers. At the end of the channel, there was a huge competition field surrounded by spectators, with thousands of people. On the field, there is also one person on each side and Zhan Chong. At first glance, it is similar to the competition of Zhan Chong division. But the difference is that the arena is very intact. At the moment, neither of them looked at each other, but only focused on the war pet in front of them. "Let''s find a better place to see." Kong Lingling said. She looked around. Suddenly her eyes brightened and said to Hu Rongrong: "Rongrong, look, Xiao Xuechang are also there. Let''s go there." Hu Rongrong looked down her fingers and hesitated, but Kong Lingling had pulled her arm and dragged it past. Chapter 438 "Get down, get down!" "Brother Xiao, Feng Yiliang seems to be winning!" In a seat with a wide view, there were three young people sitting, looking at the situation in the challenge arena below. One of the young people suddenly clapped his palm and couldn''t help being excited. Next to him was a young man in a blue shirt. He was dignified and wore a valuable watch. At the moment, he only smiled and said, "Xiao Feng''s animal training has reached level 6. In our third grade, he can be regarded as the top five. Ten minutes is enough to tame this five rank short winged tiger who is not fierce." The cuntou youth suddenly became dumb and said with a bitter smile: "brother Xiao, don''t judge it by your monster level ability. This short winged fierce tiger is not fierce... Fortunately, it hasn''t been said in the college. If you hear it to others, you may be angry and spit blood! Even the general level five animal training skills may not be able to hold down. If I came on stage, I don''t have this confidence. " The young man in blue glanced at him, shook his head and smiled. "Xiao Xuechang!" Just then, a crisp voice sounded. The three turned their heads at the same time and saw two young girls coming into sight. Xiao fengxu was slightly surprised. He soon recognized them and said, "Kong Lingling and Hu Rongrong in grade two?" "Yes!" Kong Lingling was surprised to see that she was recognized. Xiao fengxu in front of her was a man of the moment in the college. Unexpectedly, she still remembered them. "Good senior." Hu Rongrong also called honestly. "It''s two schoolgirls!" "Welcome, welcome!" The inch young man and another short young man reacted. They were all overjoyed and hurriedly asked them to take their seats. At this time, they saw Su Ping following them and said in surprise: "this student is..." Kong Lingling thought of Su Ping and quickly shook her head and said, "he''s not from our college. Rong Rong kindly helped bring him in." Suddenly, the cuntou youth looked at Hu Rongrong and said, "is it your friend?" Before Hu Rongrong opened her mouth, Kong Lingling shook her head and said, "he is a primary breeder in other base cities. He came to open his eyes. Rongrong saw that he didn''t have an invitation, so she took him in by the way." Suddenly, they ignored Su Ping and asked the two women to take their seats. WOW! Just then, there was a burst of boiling around. The crowd immediately looked at the stage and saw that the referee had entered. The red flag in his hand waved to one of them and announced, "the winner, Feng Yiliang!" The audience cheered. Kong Lingling was surprised and said, "is it Feng Xuechang? Is he competing on it?" Hu Rongrong also looked surprised, but now she had seen the latter''s face and confirmed that it was not someone with the same name and surname, but Feng Yiliang of their college. "Little competition, come and play." the cuntou youth smiled: "the cultivation normal university meeting is about to open. We don''t come to practice in advance to adapt." "Didn''t senior Xiao attend?" Kong Lingling asked immediately, looking at Xiao fengxu with respect in her eyes. Xiao fengxu smiled and said, "I didn''t have time to sign up." The cuntou youth smiled and said, "Kong Xuemei, look at your question. If brother Xiao competes, isn''t this bullying?" Kong Lingling was stunned and immediately covered her mouth and giggled. Xiao fengxu slightly stared at him, but he also smiled helplessly. Su Ping also found an empty chair to sit down next to him. The vision here is really good. He can just see the situation in the whole challenge arena. However, before he could see what the eyebrows were, the game ended inexplicably, and one of them won, which confused him a little. Sitting not far away, Hu Rongrong noticed the doubt on Su Ping''s face and whispered, "they compare animal training. The two war pets on the stage are wild and have not concluded a contract. See who can take the lead in taming and obedience, so as to pick up the meat in front and spit it out in his mouth." Hearing her say this, Su Ping noticed that there was a piece of fresh meat next to the two star pets. "I see." Su Ping suddenly. Then he was even more surprised, "is animal training also the skill of the trainer?" Hearing Su Ping''s question, Hu Rongrong was stunned. He looked at him strangely and said, "of course, haven''t you learned it, even if it''s a primary trainer..." The words didn''t finish, but the meaning was clear. Su Ping was a little embarrassed. He really hadn''t been taught by these trainers. He thought that the trainers were only responsible for cultivating Zhan Chong. "Some war pets are ferocious. If they are separated from the suppression of their masters, they will expose their ferocious nature. If there is no animal training, they must rely on drug suppression, but these drugs have some side effects on war pets, so it is very necessary to learn animal training, which is a necessary skill for a qualified trainer!" Hu Rongrong said to Su Ping with a serious and serious face. Su Ping could feel the importance she attached to Zhan Chong in her words and nodded. Kong Lingling heard their conversation and thought of something. Her eyes showed some contempt and said, "do those trainers in other base cities don''t teach these? I heard that some base cities'' trainers seem to be partial to their subjects and can''t be regarded as a qualified trainer at all!" Hearing this, Hu Rongrong frowned slightly and looked at Su Ping without saying anything. In general, the conditions in the base city are limited, and she can only repair partial subjects. She knows this, but she can''t recognize it. Hoo! Suddenly, a figure jumped off the stage and landed on the aisle in front of several people. It was the young man who had just won. "Rongrong!" Seeing Hu Rongrong, the young man''s eyes brightened. Ignoring to say hello to Xiao fengxu and others nearby, he rushed directly to Hu Rongrong and said in surprise: "Why are you here?" Hu Rongrong heard his intimate address, his face changed slightly, frowned and said, "Feng Xuechang, I came to see the game." "Really, did you see that I just won!" Feng Yiliang suddenly grinned and his face showed excitement. He was very happy to win. Unexpectedly, he was seen by his most admired people under the stage. It felt more comfortable than soaking in an ice bucket in dog days, from head to foot. Hu Rongrong reluctantly smiled and moved back, "congratulations to Feng Xuechang." Feng Yiliang smiled and suddenly thought of something. He turned to Su Ping next to him and said to Hu Rongrong, "Rongrong, is this your friend?" Just on the stage, he saw Hu Rongrong talking to Su Ping. At the moment, he looked at Su Ping very badly. Su Ping noticed this hostile look and was speechless. He was not interested in Hu Rongrong, only a trace of gratitude. "Feng Xuechang, you misunderstood. He was the man we just met at the door. Rong Rong brought him in when we wanted to come to see the game." Kong Lingling knew that Feng Yiliang loved Hu Rongrong and quickly explained for her. Feng Yiliang suddenly turned his eyes at Su Ping and said, "I don''t know. Why are you sitting here? Get out!" Su Ping was also stunned. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "for the sake of your classmates, I''ll give you a chance to apologize to me." "What?" Feng Yiliang didn''t seem to hear clearly, but his body suddenly stood up, looked down at Su Ping on the seat and said, "what did you just say, let me say it again?" Hu Rongrong''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "what are you doing? People didn''t annoy you." Xiao fengxu, who was nearby, was helpless and said, "Xiao Feng, don''t make trouble." The cuntou young man and the short young man sitting next to him stood up and quickly pulled Feng Yiliang. The cuntou young man waved to Su Ping and said, "brother, hurry up, or we can''t hold it." Kong Lingling didn''t expect that they would have a conflict. She hurriedly said to Su Ping, "go quickly. Feng Xuechang is a level 6 trainer. You will suffer." Su Ping sat motionless, but his eyes were cold and said, "since you wasted this opportunity, no wonder I did." Then he stood up. "Why, do you still want to fight with me?" Feng Yiliang couldn''t help laughing when he saw Su Ping''s posture. A slap. The laughter suddenly stopped, and a loud slap came from his face. Then his body was driven by his head and fell on the next chair. Chapter 439 Several people were startled and somewhat stunned. No one expected that Su Ping really dared to do it! Moreover, Su Ping shot so fast that they couldn''t react! The faces of Xiao fengxu and others suddenly became gloomy and looked at Su Ping. "You, how can you hit people?" Kong Lingling nearby reacted and couldn''t help exclaiming. "It''s light." Su Ping said indifferently. Xiao fengxu stared at Su Ping and said, "are you an advanced war favorite? Do you know the consequences of casually attacking a nurturer of Tianlong college in Shengguang base city?" Advanced war pet teacher?! Kong Lingling and Hu Rongrong were stunned and looked at Su Ping in surprise. Look, Su Ping is not very old. He has the cultivation of a seventh level higher war favorite teacher?! Hu Rongrong''s eyes flashed. Just Su Ping made a quick move. She didn''t see it clearly. Although she majored in nurturers, nurturers also need star power assistance. Her accomplishments have five levels, and she knows that the cultivation of this senior Xiao is one level higher than her. She is the first person in the third grade of Tianlong college. The latter said so, mostly based on their own cultivation. "You have good eyesight." Su Ping said, without denying it. "It''s ridiculous!" Seeing Su Ping''s indifferent appearance, the young man next to him was a little angry and said, "even if you are an advanced war pet teacher, what is an advanced war pet teacher? You have to queue up to please us when you ask us for help. It''s useless! Now you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake and have to recover it. Otherwise, you can''t step out of here!" "No use?" Su Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at him and said, "your cultivation division is just a person who serves Zhan Chong division. Without Zhan Chong division, what is your cultivation division? Monsters attack. It depends on your cultivation division to fight? Now I want to kill you. Do you think you can hide!" The cuntou youth''s face changed and said angrily, "you dare!" "I dare!" Su Ping''s eyes flashed cold, and her body suddenly stepped out. Xiao fengxu, who was standing next to him, contracted his pupils. Unexpectedly, the boy was so unscrupulous that he said he would do it! If their cultivation division dares to fight against the pet division, it will naturally be an egg hitting a stone, let alone with an advanced pet division. Even he can''t beat each other. "Brother, have something to say." The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Xiao fengxu quickly softened his mouth. At the same time, he stepped out with one step, and his star power exploded, and Diamond Star shields appeared. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Su Ping raised his hand and patted the palm of the cuntou youth, and immediately swept across the diamond star shield. In an instant, the broken voices sounded one after another. These special printed solid star shields were broken in an instant, while Su Ping''s palm was still unstoppable and did not slow down! Xiao fengxu was shocked in his eyes. His secret Star Shield could resist the attack of ordinary seventh order monsters. Was it defeated in an instant in front of Su Ping? Whoosh! A jade pendant suddenly flew out of his collar. It emitted a hazy green light and turned into a round shield in front of Su Ping''s palm. Boom! As soon as the green light round shield appeared, it was patted by the palm of the hand and immediately broke, and the jade pendant cracked with a crack. However, although the green light round shield was broken, Su Ping''s palm was bounced back by a counterattack. He slightly raised his eyebrow. Unexpectedly, there was a high secret treasure on the latter. His palm was blocked. "This..." Xiao fengxu was shocked and looked at the crack on the secret treasure of body protection. His eyes were extremely shocked. His body protecting secret treasure can resist the attack of ordinary eighth level masters. At the moment, he was broken by Su Ping? And still so understatement, in front of this young man, is actually a master of war pet?! The cuntou youth behind Xiao fengxu was also frightened and pale. He felt the terrible oppression of combat power for the first time. On weekdays, those high war favorite teachers lined up to curry favor with him, which made him look down on him, but this scene in front of him made him palpitating. If Su Ping really wanted to kill him, he couldn''t hide! Although the cultivation division is more precious, but within a short distance, the war pet division is the king! This is crazy! The cuntou young man was bent in his heart and bit his teeth, but he didn''t dare to show off his strength again. ¡±Brother, it''s all a misunderstanding. We have something to say. "Xiao fengxu quickly said to Su Ping. It is said that he is afraid of being cruel. He is really afraid of meeting cruel people like Su Ping. They don''t take bodyguards when they go out. If Su Ping kills them here, even if Su Ping will be punished, they can''t afford to die! Who is willing to accompany this madman for one? The two women nearby were also frightened. Unexpectedly, Su Ping, who had a gentle attitude and looked good to talk, really broke out and was so fierce without scruples. "Misunderstanding? How?" Su Ping looked at Xiao fengxu with a smile. Xiao fengxu''s face changed slightly and was a little ugly. He said, "I''ll compensate you for my brother." "Why not?" "... my brother was wrong and offended you first." Xiao fengxu felt Su Ping''s humiliation and said with his teeth. "He was wrong. I thought I was wrong." Su Ping showed a sudden look, but her eyes were full of ridicule. Hearing Su Ping''s tone of old Yin and Yang, Xiao fengxu and the cuntou youth all looked ugly, but they also knew that Feng Yiliang caused trouble first. If others were scolded, they would be scolded. When they saw them, they could only recognize that they were safe, but who knew they kicked the iron plate in front of them. "Now that you know you''re wrong, kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake." Su Ping said with a smile. Hearing this, their faces changed. The young man with an inch of head suddenly looked up and looked at Su Ping. This is exactly what he said to Su Ping before, but the latter has now returned it to him intact. Xiao fengxu''s face was ugly and said to Su Ping, "brother, I''ve already paid for it. It''s just a little quarrel, isn''t it?" "Admit your mistake with a correct attitude, otherwise how can I know you admit your mistake?" Su Ping smiled and said indifferently, "and you''re not the one who provoked me. You don''t have to apologize to me. Whoever said this just said it, stand up. The most basic thing to be a man is to at least do what you say, so that you can ask others, right?" Xiao fengxu''s face changed and he couldn''t stand down. "Why are you like this, but we brought you in!" Kong Lingling couldn''t help but open her mouth. She couldn''t accept Xiao fengxu''s embarrassed appearance. In her impression, Xiao fengxu''s senior has always been natural and easy. How could she ever be so embarrassed. "It''s her, not you. Shut up." Su Ping glanced at her and said coldly, without showing any mercy. Kong Lingling was stunned and suddenly angry. She shook Hu Rongrong''s arm and said, "Rongrong, tell me about him." Hu Rongrong hesitated and said to Su Ping, "classmate Su, this is a misunderstanding. Xiao Xuechang also apologized. Otherwise, forget it?" Su Ping stared at her. "I owe you a favor. Are you sure you want to plead for them?" Hu Rongrong was slightly stunned. Seeing Su Ping''s willingness to let go, she was secretly relieved and said, "they are all my classmates. I hope Su won''t embarrass them too much." Su Ping looked at her for a moment and nodded slightly, "OK." Seeing Su Ping''s promise, they were relieved. Xiao fengxu also put down his heart, and then the bottom of his heart suddenly poured out an extremely angry killing intention. How he was humiliated in public or threatened by a war favorite teacher. He dared to be angry but dared not speak. This was an experience he had never had in his life. It made him mad! However, his face did not show the slightest, so as not to suffer another loss. Su Ping glanced at Xiao fengxu in front of him, and then glanced at the two people around him. A cold look flashed in his eyes, trying to revenge? He had expected it. However, since he promised Hu Rongrong, Su Ping didn''t plan to do it again. Even if several breeders were hostile, they were just the hostility of mole ants. Throughout the Asian continent, Su Ping is fearless. Even if the legend comes, he may not be without the power of a war. Moreover, it is impossible for ordinary legends in the vast sea to kill him. At this time, Feng Yiliang, who fell on the ground, also got up and shook his head. The previous slap stunned him directly. He looked around and found the person who hit him. Feng Yiliang''s eyes turned red and said angrily, "fuck you..." Before he finished, Xiao fengxu''s face changed slightly, his eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He quickly covered his mouth and pulled him back for fear that he would provoke Su Ping again. The cuntou youth and the short youth also came forward and pulled. Previously, they advised Su Ping to leave quickly, but now they want to send Feng Yiliang to leave quickly for fear that he will provoke Su Ping again. Su Ping glanced at the challenge arena. He didn''t know whether it was the half-time break or the game was over. No one came on stage. He suddenly lost some interest. He ignored Hu Rongrong and them, turned his back to leave and walked out of the venue. Watching Su Ping leave, Xiao fengxu''s tight body relaxed completely. "Fuck me!" The cuntou youth suddenly broke out, kicked the audience chair next to him and broke the chair. Xiao fengxu''s face remained calm, but his eyes were gloomy and full of anger. Feng Yiliang was released. Seeing the reaction of the cuntou youth, he was startled and said, "why, what''s the matter?" The cuntou youth kicked several chairs and said angrily, "this smelly boy is a senior war pet teacher, shit! What''s the matter with the senior war pet teacher? He didn''t beg me like a dog. He just threatened me. Really, I have to kill this boy!" "Advanced war pet teacher?" Feng Yiliang was stunned. Looking at the expressions of several people, his face changed slightly. Although they despised Zhan Chong division, they had to say that Zhan Chong division could easily sling them in terms of combat effectiveness. But, in general, which war pet division dares to offend and provoke them? It''s like a millionaire with a fortune of 10 billion, but he was beaten by a gangster and didn''t dare to fart to his face. This shame is enough to drive people crazy! "Call someone at once and settle accounts with him!" Feng Yiliang immediately angrily said that the pain of that slap was still hot on his face. At the moment, he was also full of killing intention. Kong Lingling and Hu Rongrong looked at each other. They were frightened by the reaction of these boys. Kong Lingling didn''t say anything. She was also angry with Su Ping. Su Ping''s previous words clearly didn''t pay attention to her. It was Hu Rongrong who flashed a touch of worry in his eyes. It was a good thing because of Feng Yiliang''s quick words. If something happened to Su Ping, she felt a little guilty at the bottom of her heart. If she had known this, she wouldn''t bring him in. Thinking of this, Hu Rongrong glanced at Feng Yiliang and heard his clamoring voice. His eyes became more and more disgusted. In the final analysis, nothing would have happened without him. "Xiao Xuechang, we still have something to do. Let''s go first." Hu Rongrong was not in the mood to continue watching the next game and said to Xiao fengxu. Xiao fengxu glanced at them and nodded. Kong Lingling wanted to stay a little longer. When she heard Hu Rongrong''s words, she had to leave with her reluctantly. She just complained to her when she was far away. "Rongrong..." When Feng Yiliang saw that Hu Rongrong was leaving, he regained his mind and hurriedly wanted to speak to retain him, but he only saw a back. "Come on, I''m so affectionate. Don''t you see that others don''t like to pay attention to you." the inch young man saw him with a sorry face and said impolitely. They wouldn''t be humiliated if Feng Yiliang didn''t cause trouble before, and they were a little angry with the latter in the bottom of their heart. Feng Yiliang stared at him and said, "I''d like to. What does it mean to ignore me? She will be my woman sooner or later!" Xiao fengxu frowned slightly and said to him, "Hu Rongrong''s grandfather, it is said that he is from the headquarters of the cultivation division association. You''d better be measured, otherwise even your Feng family may not be able to afford to offend." Feng Yiliang''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t dare to refute his words. He nodded, "I know, boss Xiao." "Let''s go. I''ll ask about the road administration bureau and see where the boy has gone." Xiao fengxu said, taking out his communicator and dialing a number. ¡­¡­ After leaving the venue, Su Ping walked along the street for a while. The surrounding distinctive buildings remind Su Ping that he is in a foreign land. Before long, Su Ping took a taxi on the roadside and asked the driver to take him to the headquarters of the breeders association. Chapter 440 The training division is headquartered in Shengguang district. The area here is the most prosperous, and every inch of land is worth every inch of money. The people living here are dignitaries and dignitaries, either rich or powerful. Along the way, you can see many luxury cars parked on the roadside, as well as some passers-by dressed in dignitaries. The star pets followed by them are rare pets worth millions. After taking a car for an hour and a half and passing through the administrative region, Su Ping finally came to the door of the cultivation division headquarters. As soon as she got off the bus, Su Ping saw that there was a lot of excitement outside the headquarters of the cultivation division. Many figures were waiting in line at the door. In front of these people is an extremely magnificent gate, tens of meters high, with seven big characters "headquarters of the association of trainers". On the stone pillars on both sides, hundreds of rare star pets are carved. The coiled stone pillars are lifelike, making people feel oppressed by the gaze of many animals. Su Ping''s side goal was a huge stone carved tiger with angry hair sitting next to the gate. The tiger''s hair was dark, like an angry flame, and his tiger eyes were bright. Although it was a stone object, it was extremely vivid, giving Su Ping a feeling of evil and strange, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. It''s like a king beast! Su Ping looked through the memory in his mind, but he didn''t find out which King beast it was. However, based on his experience of seeing tens of thousands of King beasts, the momentum of detached King''s landing hidden in the stone carving is definitely a king beast! After a little look, Su Ping took back his eyes. Even the real king beast had nothing to make a fuss about. Looking at the people in line in front, Su Ping also walked over and picked a team to line up behind. "This is the beast column. It has great momentum!" "Look, there is a silver moon demon dog on it, and my pet is also on it!" "Yingying, your silver moon demon dog is a rare pet. Of course it''s up here." In the nearby team, there are three men and two women, who seem to come from the same base city and are very excited. "It feels like these star pets are living, too realistic!" "It really deserves to be the headquarters of the cultivation division, which is more magnificent than the municipal government there!" "This time, we must pass, try to pass all the exams and go back together." Several people were very excited. One of the 278 young people said with a smile: "Yingying, you have to come on. If you can pass CET-6 this time, at your age, you have unlimited potential. Maybe you can get the favor of the cultivation division headquarters. If you can apply to stay here, it''s not a problem to become a master in the future with your talent!" "Yes, yes, Yingying. We''ll all rely on you in the future." The others smiled and looked at one of the girls admiringly. Hearing their words, the others in front of and behind the team couldn''t help but look slightly sideways. They were a little surprised. The girl named Yingying looked like she was 17 or 18 years old and could even take CET-6? If you can pass, such talents, even in Shengguang base city, belong to the level of little genius! "Brother Lin, don''t say that. I''m not sure." the girl named Yingying is white and delicate. Her skin is like curd. She feels the sight of her surroundings, and suddenly her cheeks turn red. She lowers her head slightly and says something introverted. Seeing her shy appearance, the young man disapproved and said, "you are too modest. If I were you, I would have been showing off everywhere. Look around here, people of my age, some of whom are as old as you, don''t have the courage to come to the headquarters for textual research. It is said that there are fewer people here who take the test of level two or three than level seven or eight." Hearing what he said, Yue Yingying looked up and looked around. She suddenly saw Su Ping standing in the nearby team. She looked about the same age as her. She couldn''t help blushing and quickly took back her eyes. The young man also noticed her eyes and looked at Su Ping. His face changed slightly. He felt that he had just said something and was beaten in the face. He said to Su Ping, "Hey, little brother, what grade are you here for?" Su Ping heard their conversation and glanced at the young man. He was too lazy to pay attention. He felt that the other party was a little childish and boring. Seeing that Su Ping didn''t answer himself, the young man''s face changed slightly and said, "didn''t you hear what I asked you?" When others saw the young man angry, they quickly grabbed him. After all, this is Shengguang base city, and it is still outside the headquarters of the cultivation division. They dare not make trouble. Seeing Su Ping''s indifference, the young man was a little angry, but after thinking about it, he restrained his anger and hummed coldly: "hairy boy, come here to join in the fun." "Brother Lin, forget it." "Yes, if you disturb the guard, it won''t be good." The others quickly persuaded him and Su Ping, for fear that they might quarrel. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, it was finally Su Ping''s turn. "Are you here to do the research? What level are you going to take?" the guard asked casually, holding the book for registration. Su Ping shook her head and said, "I came to attend the training teacher exchange meeting. I lost the invitation on the way." "Exchange meeting?" As soon as this remark came out, the guard was stunned. Lin Ge and others who were next to them were also stunned to look at Su Ping, so young, to attend the exchange meeting? The guard looked up. When he saw Su Ping''s young face, he just raised the corner of his mouth ready to show his respectful face. He immediately drooped down and said, "we have an exchange meeting here, but this exchange meeting is a master exchange meeting. All the participants are eight level training masters. Young man, isn''t that the exchange meeting you said?" "That''s it." Su Ping nodded. I thought that the association of trainers looked up to him and directly invited him to attend the master exchange meeting. Seeing Su Ping''s frank admission, the guard was speechless, and Lin Ge and others nearby also recovered. They were relieved and looked at Su Ping strangely at the same time. "Did you attend by yourself or with your parents?" the guard asked with a frown. "Join yourself." "Yourself?" The guard lost his last patience and said coldly, "are you sure what you''re talking about? Such jokes are not allowed here. You''d better leave immediately!" "Ha ha." Lin Ge nearby couldn''t help laughing and ran here to pretend to be forced. Isn''t this trying to die. Su Ping frowned slightly when she heard the guard''s words, but she was helpless when she thought that the invitation was burned by herself. She knew it was so troublesome, so she was not so quick. He thought for a moment and said, "although I lost my invitation, you should have my name here. You can check it." The guard didn''t expect Su Ping to get excited. His face sank and said, "you said you came to the master exchange meeting. Do you have a master certificate?" Su Ping immediately knew what he meant and said, "no certificate, I didn''t take the exam, but if you check the invitation list, there must be my name." "No, why did you take the exam?" the guard couldn''t help saying. Su Ping saw that he had heard the wrong meaning and said, "I didn''t take the test, I didn''t take the test, I didn''t take the test!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guard blinked twice, quickly raised his face and said, "I''m not in the mood to joke with you here. Listen to your accent, aren''t you from Shengguang base city?" "Hmm?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "Does this have anything to do with the base city?" "Of course!" The guard Leng hum said: "if we were Shengguang base city, a master cultivator as old as you had been out before, but if we were in other base cities, hum, we had never seen it before! You don''t have a master certificate and an invitation. If you mess around here again, I''ll catch you directly. I just saw that you''re young and don''t want to ruin your life. Making trouble here is to be included in the blacklist of our association, so you''ll have no way out all your life! " "..." Su Ping said helplessly, "in fact, you can prove my identity by checking it." "Do you really want to make trouble?" the guard couldn''t help getting angry. "What''s going on?" At this time, a thick voice came not far away, and three figures came, two men and one woman. One of them was a middle-aged man. Beside him was a pair of young men and women in their twenties. "You go back first and make good preparations for the information. You will also increase your knowledge at this exchange meeting." the middle-aged man said to the young men and women around him. "I see, teacher." The men and women nodded respectfully with a trace of joy in their eyes. It was very beneficial for them to participate in the master exchange meeting. "OK, let''s go," said the middle-aged man, and then walked towards the gate. The men and women followed their teachers, came over, and their eyes fell on the people in line at the door. "Noisy, what''s going on?" the middle-aged man frowned. When the guard saw the middle-aged man, he was startled. Together with several guards nearby, he quickly saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen master Shi." Master? When the people in line heard what the guards said, they were surprised that the middle-aged man in front of them was actually a cultivation master? Lin Ge and others nearby were also stunned and stood up quickly and honestly. The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "there are so many people in line. You should be more efficient. Don''t waste people''s time." The guard who spoke to Su Ping jumped in his heart, immediately scolded Su Ping in his heart and said with a bitter face: "master Shi, it''s not that his subordinates are slow in efficiency, but this little brother deliberately came to find trouble. He said he came to attend the master exchange meeting and said there was an invitation. I asked him if he had a master certificate. He said he didn''t pass the exam, I..." He wanted to say, I''m too difficult! The middle-aged man was stunned and looked at Su Ping in surprise. When he saw Su Ping''s young face, he immediately frowned and said, "young man, this is not a place to make trouble. Don''t ruin your life." "I''m not here to make trouble. I have an invitation. You can check it. My name is Su Ping." Su Ping said helplessly. The middle-aged man frowned and wanted to say more. Suddenly, his eyebrow moved. He felt that the name was somewhat familiar. These days, the vice president often whispers in their ears that there is a very strange breeder in a base city, which seems to be called Su Ping He was a little stunned, looked at Su Ping again, looked up and down, was it the man in front of him? So young, is it the same name? "Are you really sure?" shihaochi asked again. Su Ping nodded hard. "OK, you come in with me first." shihaochi looked serious and said, "but if you''re not, you''d better figure out what the consequences are!" Chapter 441 "OK." Su Ping nodded. If he didn''t verify his name, he would ask what was going on at the headquarters of the cultivation division. Hearing Shi Haochi''s words, the guard, Lin Ge, Yue YingYing and other people in line looked surprised. Unexpectedly, the master really wanted to take Su Ping in. Isn''t this fun? How is it possible for a master in his twenties?! After seeing Shi Haochi''s serious expression, all the people came back and looked at the young man sympathetically. This guy was young and foolish, which angered the master. After taking him in for verification later, he couldn''t argue. It''s estimated that kneeling and kowtowing are useless. It''s really "young and frivolous" Some older people sighed and shook their heads. The young man named lingo, who had seen Su Ping''s displeasure before, immediately showed a look of schadenfreude in his eyes after he reacted. He asked you to pretend to be forced. You will suffer if you provoke the master! "Teacher?" A couple of men and women nearby were surprised. They didn''t expect that their teacher would have common knowledge with such people. It would be a loss of identity. It''s better to drink, scold and drive away. "You go back and prepare the materials well, you, come with me." Shi Haochi didn''t explain anything. He told his two favorite students again, then called Su Ping and turned away. Su Ping looked calm and followed. Seeing Su Ping''s face still unchanged, Lin Feng sneered: "it''s useless to pretend to be a big tail wolf and run to tease the master. It''s useless to be included in the permanent blacklist of the association when you turn back!" "You deserve it. Ignorance is a sin. Do you really think everyone will be used to him?" "I didn''t expect to meet such wonderful flowers here. I thought those wonderful people in the news didn''t exist in reality." "You are wrong. There are more wonderful flowers in reality than those you see in the news!" People lining up around talked about it one after another. A few people were more sympathetic and felt that Su Ping had made a mistake for a while, while more people were gloating. ¡­¡­ Su Ping followed Shi Haochi and met many other nurturers along the way. These people knew Shi Haochi and nodded their heads after meeting. Before long, Su Ping followed him to a manor like building villa. Shi Haochi glanced at Su Ping and saw that he was young, but his face was free and not nervous. His eyes flashed slightly and said, "wait here. I''ll ask." "OK." Su Ping nodded. After shihaochi went upstairs and left, he looked around the hall and saw many nurturers going in and out here. At the door, there were four master war pet teachers who acted as guards here. Su Ping didn''t stand foolishly. She went to the nearby rest area, sat down in a coffee chair and waited quietly. He didn''t let him wait too long. In less than ten minutes, shihaochi hurried down the stairs and walked quickly. He glanced at Su Ping in the hall. When he saw the figure of Su Ping in the rest area, he was relieved. He immediately came forward with a suspicious look on his face and said, "which base city are you from?" Su Ping looked at him and guessed that he was verifying his identity. He truthfully said, "Longjiang base city." Shihaochi''s heart tightened and he hurriedly said, "did you open your own cultivation hall or work in other stores?" "In the little naughty shop, I''m the owner of that shop." Shihaochi was stunned. Just as he went upstairs, he asked the vice president with a messenger. The vice president sent him all the names and messages of the invitee. And now, as like as two peas, he got the message from Su Ping''s mouth. The name, origin, including the store, are all the same! The young man in front of me is really the nurturer they invited?! "I heard that there is a silver frost star moon dragon. The increase of combat power is extremely exaggerated. You cultivated it?" Shi Haochi couldn''t help asking again. Su Ping in front of him is too young to believe. Su Ping took a look at such a young cultivation master. It was a hexagonal gold medal with angry flame on the edge. The head of a tiger was engraved on the front, and there were grooves on the back. Photos could be embedded in it. At the moment, a big head photo of shihaochi is embedded. Su Ping noticed that the tiger looked like the king beast tiger with black hair outside the gate. "This is the battle pet cultivated by our cultivation division headquarters and the first generation of spirit cultivation division. It was originally a monster with nine levels of blood and had no hope of promotion. However, in the hands of our first generation of spirit cultivation division, it was cultivated into King beast level, and it is also extremely strong in King beast level." Shi Haochi said when he saw Su Ping paying attention to the tiger carving. Su Ping nodded suddenly. After saying goodbye to shihaochi, Su Ping left the hall and wandered around the headquarters of the cultivation division. Before long, Su Ping came to a huge building complex like the college and found that many figures gathered here and lined up in front of a building complex. Su Ping was a little surprised. She looked at it and found that the words "nurturer grade test center" were written in front of the building. Is this where the research is? Su Ping was curious. Since he came, he simply went in and had a look. "No entry here." "This is... The master medal?" A guard stopped Su Ping. Su Ping took out Shi Haochi''s medal. The guard stared. Looking at Su Ping, he immediately knew that most of the young man in front of him was someone close to a master. He didn''t dare to stop immediately and let him go immediately. Other people nearby heard the guard''s exclamation and didn''t look at the forbidden area. "Hmm? Isn''t that... That guy?" In the crowd, several men and women stood together. When they heard the word "master" whispered by the guard, they couldn''t help looking around, and one of them was stunned. ¡­¡­ There''s another one. It''s too late to write. It''s scheduled for seven o''clock tomorrow morning. You can sleep first and then read it~ Chapter 442 These people are Lin Feng, Yue YingYing and others who met Su Ping at the door. They have come in and are waiting in line here to test the grade. At this moment, seeing the boy being treated respectfully by the guard, they recognized at a glance that it was the troublemaker boy brought in by the cultivation master. At the moment, is the... Master medal in each other''s hand? Lin Feng and others all stare big eyes. Can you say that the boy is really a master?! Yue Yingying''s mouth was slightly open and her eyes were full of shock. The other party was about her age. She was still struggling for CET-6, but the other party was already a master? When they were surprised, Su Ping in the distance frowned when he saw some commotion caused by the guard''s words. He immediately left here and went directly to the next exclusive channel to enter the grade test center. Watching Su Ping''s back disappear, Lin Feng and others returned to their senses for a long time and looked at each other. The others subconsciously took a look at Lin Feng. Lin Feng was slightly embarrassed by the eyes of his companions. He felt his face burning. Previously, he came in all the way and kept telling his companions that the boy must be dead. Unexpectedly, the boy appeared in the blink of an eye, and was respectfully invited in by the guard with the master medal in his hand. Whether the master medal belongs to the boy or not, the boy''s safety is enough to show that there are some reasons he doesn''t know. To say that the cultivation master was fooled by this boy, Lin Feng himself thought it impossible. After all, the cultivation master was not a fool. How can he be fooled by a kid. "Damn it, this smelly boy won''t remember me?" Lin Feng was uneasy, his face changed, and he was not in the mood to ignore his companions'' eyes. ¡­¡­ In the grade test center. After Su Ping entered, he went straight along the corridor inside. On the outermost left side, there is a channel with a sign of "first-class breeders", which is the place to test first-class breeders. There is also a test channel for secondary trainers on the right. Further ahead, on the left is the channel of level 3 breeders, and on the right is level 4 breeders. The interval between each passage was long. Su Ping walked forward. When passing the three-level trainer passage, he looked curiously into the passage. It was deep inside. He walked in. At the end of the passage was a heavy iron door. At the door stood a guard in silver soft armor and said to Su Ping, "come to test?" "No, come and have a look." "Stroll around?" The guard was obviously stunned. Su Ping saw that there were guards, so he didn''t explore any more and returned the same way. When she returned to the corridor, Su Ping continued to move forward. Su Ping found that there were the largest number of people in the level Four, five and six breeders'' channel. Many people lined up in the channel, especially in the level five breeders'' test channel. There were dozens of figures waiting in line for the test. Su Ping continued to move forward, but there was no passage in front this time. At the end of the corridor was a corner. Su Ping went in along the corner. After walking for a long time, he suddenly saw an empty place. There are several passages in this empty round hall. On the walls of each channel, there are faint fluctuations of astral energy, which is a blessing of the boundary. Su Ping looked around and suddenly heard a voice in one of the channels. It seemed that someone was testing inside. Su Ping was curious and walked over. There was also a heavy iron door at the end of the passage, but there was no guard at the door. Su Ping came forward and pushed it gently. The door was not locked and was pushed open. Seeing this, Su Ping pushed the door and went in. Roar!! A low roar came suddenly. It was as low as a lion and a tiger. Su Ping knew it was a dragon roar! However, it doesn''t seem to be a high-level dragon beast. As soon as he swept his sight, he saw that this was an extremely spacious and huge room. It was said to be a room, more like a huge square. In the middle of the room, there was a dragon beast with a height of seven or eight meters, which was a rotten corpse and dark star dragon! This is an eighth order dragon beast! However, strictly speaking, this can not be regarded as a dragon beast. It is not pure blood, but a mixed species of dragon beast and devil * *. It belongs to both Asian Dragon beast and devil beast. In front of this rotten corpse dark star dragon, look at the size and appearance, just a young adult, about seven steps. However, its lineage is eight levels, and some demon beasts'' lineages make it extremely violent and bloodthirsty, which is more violent than ordinary dragon beasts! At the moment, in front of the violent rotten corpse dark star dragon, a girl in a snow skirt is reaching out to touch the rotten corpse dark star dragon''s head. There is a hazy blue light in its palm, which looks like Xingli, but it is deeper than Xingli''s color. The blue light keeps flashing and changing the halo, which seems to be controlling the rotten corpse dark star dragon. The girl''s forehead was permeated with fine sweat, and her eyes showed the color of hard work. "Come on!" A voice came from the side. It was another young girl with short brown hair. She looked more capable. At the moment, she was clenching her fists. It seemed that she wanted to apply her strength to the girl in the snow skirt. However, after she said "come on", the rotten corpse dark star dragon crawling on the ground seemed to be suddenly stimulated. The angry eyes suddenly turned blood red, and an incomparably loud dragon roar burst out in the long neck throat. This time it was not an ordinary roar, but a deterrent technique, dragon roar! The Dragon roar with vertigo and deterrent effect immediately interrupted the control of the snow skirt girl and shook her body away. And the magnificent figure that crawls also suddenly raises its head. As a proud dragon beast, it is a shame to let it crawl on the ground! "No!" Surprised, the girl with short hair hurried forward and caught the flying snow skirt girl. "Failed again." The snow skirt girl was caught by her, but she was not hurt, but her face was a little pale, her eyes were a little depressed, and looked at the rotten corpse dark star dragon out of her control. Roar! The rotten corpse dark star dragon''s eyes were red and roared angrily, but its remaining reason did not rush towards the two girls in front of him. From them, we can still feel a feeling that makes it extremely uncomfortable. Soon, it found the vent prey and immediately turned to the other side. When the two girls saw the rotten corpse dark star dragon, they turned around and ran away, but they were not flustered. They were preparing to take action. Suddenly, they saw that the direction the rotten corpse dark star dragon rushed to was the door of the room. I didn''t know when there was a teenager standing there. The door of the room was actually open! The two girls were shocked. It''s too fast! It''s too late for them to get uniforms at such a long distance! "Run!" The girl with short hair shouted at Su Ping. "Huh?" Su Ping looked at the rotten corpse dark star dragon that suddenly rushed over. When he saw its violent anger, his eyes were also cold. An extremely cold and ferocious smell suddenly broke out from him. His eyes became particularly cold, like looking at an ant. In his eyes, the rotten corpse dark star dragon is indeed a mole ant. Even if he reaches the eighth level of the peak period, he can blow it into a bubble! Hiss! The decaying corpse dark star dragon with crazy mind suddenly felt an extremely sharp murderous spirit coming to his face. The short human in front of him seemed to suddenly emit an extremely evil smell. He had an illusion in a trance. It seemed that countless evil shadows flew from behind the human. The appearance and momentum of each evil shadow are extremely great and powerful. It is a realm that it can never understand or imagine. It seems that it has the ability to step on the sky and the earth. At the next moment, his feet slammed on the brakes and stopped quickly. The blood red color in his eyes also quickly subsided and looked at the little human with great fear. As half of the demon beast blood, he felt the very familiar thick smell of death from the young man. It''s hard to imagine how many killings it caused before it could have the evil spirit of death. Its body could not help shivering and trembling. Then it looked at Su Ping like a pleading, squatted down slowly, crawled down in front of the human youth, knocked its huge head firmly on the ground, like a rotten Dragon Wing holding its head and shivering. Chapter 443 "Be careful..." The two girls running in the distance, as soon as they spoke, suddenly saw the scene of the rotten corpse dark star dragon lying on the ground, and were stunned and stared wide. This... What''s going on? They are all a little confused. How did the rotten corpse dark star dragon, who was just angry and out of control, kneel down in the twinkling of an eye? Looking at the rotten corpse dark star dragon whose body trembled slightly in front of Su Ping, Su Ping''s cold killing intention converged, his momentum dissipated, and his look returned to normal. "Take it quickly!" The short haired girl reacted and quickly shouted that they couldn''t see what Su Ping had done because of the huge body of the rotten corpse dark star dragon, but now the rotten corpse dark star dragon suddenly fell down, which was a great opportunity. The snow skirt girl also recovered, quickly turned out a bright red flag from a little bear''s backpack, injected star power and waved it at the rotten corpse dark star dragon. Whoosh! When the flag waved, a huge scarlet mouth appeared, but only lips without sharp teeth. Suddenly, it opened to more than ten meters high and swallowed the trembling rotten corpse dark star dragon on the ground. The shivering rotten corpse dark star dragon did not struggle, but showed a look of relief in his eyes. "Huh?" Seeing this scene, Su Ping looked at the flag in the snow skirt girl''s hand with some surprise. It was obviously a special secret treasure with strange storage function. As the rotten corpse dark star dragon was put away, the girl and the girl quickly looked at Su Ping. When they saw that he was safe, they were relieved. The girl in the snow skirt patted pingpingwuqi''s chest, as if she was frightened. The girl with short hair next to her, on the contrary, has a convex front and tilted back, and her chest muscles are rich. After being nervous at the moment, she suddenly felt a burst of anger and came forward and said, "who are you? How did you come in? Do you know how dangerous it was just now? Fortunately, this guy doesn''t know what he has committed, or you''ll die!" "Er..." Su Ping was a little dumb. "You''re cruel to me." Short haired girl: "?" "I think your door is open, so I''ll come in and have a look. Are you testing here? Who''s the examiner?" Su Ping explained. Then she looked at the two people curiously. They were very young and didn''t look like the examiner. "The door isn''t closed?" The girl in the snow skirt was stunned, and her eyes suddenly showed a resentful color. The girl with short hair looked at the open door behind Su Ping. She immediately understood. She turned her head and stared at the girl with snow skirt. Then she said to Su Ping, "who are you? Are you here to test and research? This is the research place for level 7 trainers." Then he looked at Su Ping suspiciously. Looking at Su Ping''s age, he doesn''t look like a level 7 breeder. "So you''re the examiner?" Su Ping looked at her. The girl with short hair didn''t have a good way: "of course not. If the level 7 trainer wants to test, he needs to make an appointment with the examiner in advance. Those who can be the examiner here are masters. How can you stay here every day? You don''t even know this. Why do you come here to test your certificate?" The girl in the snow skirt pulled the corner of her dress and said to Su Ping, "this classmate, did you just get hurt?" His voice is soft and waxy. He is a hard man. "No." Seeing that they were not examiners, Su Ping asked, "are you practicing here?" "Otherwise?" the short haired girl couldn''t help but answer. Well, I asked a lonely question. Su Ping shook her head reluctantly. She was too lazy to pay attention to the two people again. She turned and left. "Wait." Cried the girl with short hair. Su Ping went on. "Hey, I told you to wait." "If you tell me to wait, I''ll wait. How shameless am I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The short haired girl was a little confused. When she saw that Su Ping still stopped, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath, pressed down the endless fragrance in her heart, and said, "what did you just do? Why did the rotten corpse dark star dragon suddenly lie down in front of you? Did you use animal training?" Hearing her words, the snow skirt girl was also stunned. She couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. Her clear eyes showed surprise and curiosity. "No." Su Ping saw that this was what he asked. He was no longer interested in staying longer. He turned and left directly. I thought I was asking for my communication number... Cut! Looking at Su Ping''s departure, the two women were stunned and looked at each other. The snow skirt girl hesitated and said, "it should not be animal training. Even if it is level 8 animal training, there is no way to tame the runaway rotten body dark star dragon at once, isn''t it... It suddenly fell ill?" "It''s possible." The short haired girl thought her analysis was very reasonable. "Maybe it''s a stomachache." "Maybe, by the way, is it male or female?" "I don''t know. I don''t seem to see that..." "Is that the mother''s? No wonder..." ¡­¡­ Leaving the passage, Su Ping looked at the other passages, but there was no movement. There was no test here. He shook his head, didn''t move on, turned and left directly. After reading the grade test and textual research center, Su Ping felt nothing new. He returned to the corridor in front and came across several men and women in the corridor. "It''s you!" The young leader of the team was stunned when he saw Su Ping. He secretly complained that his enemy''s road was narrow. "Brother, I''m really sorry. I''m talkative. Don''t you blame me?" the young man was Lin Feng. He came to test with several companions. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Su Ping here again. "Who are you?" Su Ping looked at him strangely. "Er..." Lin Feng felt that his painting style at the moment was suitable for miserable white. He sobbed silently in his heart. He didn''t take him seriously with the other party and forgot him directly. But it''s good to save him trouble. "Well, I''m sorry to bother you," Lin Feng said with a smile. At the moment, he doesn''t care to pretend to be forced in front of his companions. He apologizes when he says he''s sorry. He''s not completely brainless. Su Ping has a master medal in his hand. No matter how he comes, there must be a reason. He''d rather not pretend to be forced, rather than make trouble for himself. In case he really meets a guy who plays a pig and eats a tiger, he''ll be in big trouble. And these days, big guys like to dress up as pigs and eat tigers, which makes it easy for them to mix up these real "pigs" to be slaughtered! Su Ping looked at him repeatedly. "I seem to remember you. Are you the one at the door?" "Er..." Lin Feng was silly again. make love! He wanted to slap himself several times in the face. "Are you the one who rummaged through the dustbin to eat?" Su Ping said seriously. Lin Feng just wanted to explain. He was stunned. Then he blushed and said with a smile: "it''s me." "Promising," said Su Ping, patting him on the shoulder and walking straight past. Lin Feng was photographed to cry without tears. After seeing Su Ping leave, he was relieved. Then he turned his head and saw the eyes of several companions around him looking at him. They were very strange and were holding back. You can laugh if you want. Why cover your mouth and squint? "This guy must be on purpose!" Lin Feng felt angry and thought Su Ping must know him. He said it on purpose to avenge his mockery. What a stingy guy! Shaking his head, Lin Feng said to the people around him: "You all go to line up. YingYing and I will take the CET-6 test. When the test is good, let''s take advantage of the early weather to find a hotel. I just inquired about it. There will be a master exchange meeting tomorrow, which is what the guard at the door said. Moreover, this master exchange meeting is said to be an open class. The latter half will be open to the outside. Let''s line up early tomorrow and try to grab a good position." Hearing what he said, the others snickered and became serious. "Come on! Fight for all!" "Ollie!" Several people encouraged for a while and then scattered everywhere. ¡­¡­ After leaving the level test center, Su Ping turned around in other places of the breeder headquarters. This place is very big. In addition to the level test center, Su Ping also saw the plain specially raising wild monsters. It is a separate huge park with high walls. Outside, there are Title level guards as leaders and guards. In addition, there is a library with a sea of information and the latest and most complete pet atlas. Su Ping took shihaochi''s master medal and walked around all the way. It has to be said that the headquarters of the training division is extremely huge. Su Ping turned for two hours and the foot distance is fast, but he feels that there are still many places he hasn''t turned, and he himself... Lost his way. After asking some guards, Su Ping found the direction and touched back to the manor villa in shihaochi. It''s late at the moment. It''s four or five o''clock in the afternoon. "Didn''t you go shopping?" on the stairs, shihaochi went downstairs and saw Su Ping''s figure. He immediately came over and was surprised. Su Ping stretched out and said, "I''m tired." Glanced at him: "are you off work?" "Well, it''s off duty." "Isn''t it not half past five?" "... I get off work at five." "Is this an early leave?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does it matter? What do you care about this?! Shi Haochi was speechless, abruptly turned off the topic and said with a smile, "let''s go back." "OK." Su Ping got up. The two walked out all the way and met many people along the way. They nodded hello to Shi Haochi and looked strangely at Su Ping walking side by side with Shi Haochi. Accompanying a master, not walking behind, but side by side? The boy is either a fool or a big start. Some people secretly remembered Su Ping''s face. "Task tip: cultivator reputation completion progress: 5100!" "Task countdown, 5 days and 08 hours." The sound of the system is cold. Su Ping was scared, and secretly Tucao in his heart: "don''t make complaints about it. I will soon forget that I am a systematic person." System: "..." Su Ping toured the task progress in his mind. He didn''t do anything. Unexpectedly, his reputation reached 5 points. Is it because he brushed his face with Shi Haochi? Does this reputation mean that you want to be famous? Su Ping''s mind turned at the thought. At this time, they came to a roadside, where many valuable vehicles were parked. At the side of the car stood a strong driver. When he saw shihaochi, he quickly and respectfully greeted him and greeted him. Then he looked at Su Ping. He was surprised, but didn''t ask much. He immediately turned and ran to open the door for shihaochi. After I got on the bus and drove out of the headquarters, I came to shihaochi''s home in less than half an hour. "This is my home." There is a manor in front of us, but it is not as big as the office manor of the cultivation division headquarters, but it is isolated by walls, and the surrounding streets are restricted. There are not many vehicles, so the environment is clean. Most importantly, such a villa is in the city of Shengguang district! You should say important words three times, and please meditate on the other two times without repeating them. Luxury cars drive in directly and park in the parking shed next to them. There are servants collecting bedding on the lawn next to them. It looks very comfortable. Shihaochi takes Su Ping to push the door in. The heavy door looks like rare wood, which is extremely precious. "Dad is back." A voice came from the living room. Then he saw a sound of slippers rubbing the floor. Then a girl in casual home clothes came from the living room and saw Su Ping and Shi Haochi with slippers at the entrance. "Is that you?!" When the girl saw Su Ping, she was stunned and stared. Su Ping looked up and was surprised that the girl in front of her was the short haired girl she saw at the test of the level 7 trainer. "Who is it?" A soft waxy voice nearby asked curiously, followed by another sound of slippers rubbing the ground, as if she couldn''t lift her feet without eating. Then Su Ping saw that it was the girl in the snow skirt. Chapter 444 "Is that you?!" The snow skirt girl looked surprised. Su Ping was also surprised: "it''s me." The nearby shihaochi was also surprised, "is it you?" The three people couldn''t help looking at shihaochi. What are you doing with such surprise? Shihaochi also reacted and said strangely, "do you know?" "I don''t know." "Yes." "Hum!" The three answered in unison. At first glance, they had a very tacit understanding. The Jiao hum was sent by the girl with short hair. She put her hands around her chest and made the fullness in front of her chest more bulging. She was annoyed that Su Ping had said to go before. Seeing their answer, Shi Haochi was stunned for two seconds before he reacted. He put on his changed slippers and went in and said to Su Ping, "these are my two daughters, Zhen Xiang and Tong Tong." Snow skirt girl is Zhen Xiang. The girl with short hair is Tong Tong. Su Ping couldn''t help glancing at the snow skirt girl, Zhen Xiang? Shi Zhenxiang? He took another look at shihaochi around him. The name of the family was really appetizing. It came down in one continuous line. "This is my father''s distinguished guest, Mr. Su Ping. Although brother Su is about the same age as you, he is a great master of cultivation!" Shi Haochi introduced Su Pingdao. Both women were stunned and stared at Su Ping in amazement. Foster masters? That''s it? This guy? "Dad, did you drink today?" said the short haired Tongtong. Shihaochi didn''t have a good way: "Whoever drinks, be serious. I''m not kidding you. You should learn from brother su. Don''t think you have more talent. There will be days in the sky. Brother Su is the one you want to catch up with." "Dad, how old is he, cultivation master? How could it be? Why didn''t I know there was such a person?" Tongtong, who is hot, has no good airway. The girl Zhen Xiang next to her looked at Su Ping curiously. Shihaochi said, "our rhubarb peed on the carpet in your room last night." Tongtong was stunned and immediately jumped to her feet and said, "when did it happen? How can I not know?" "So you still have something you don''t know." shihaochi snorted, went directly to the living room and said to Su Ping, "these two daughters are usually spoiled, no big or small. Don''t see things like them." "Yes." Su Ping nodded. The second daughter rolled her eyes at Su Ping''s answer. Ask Su Ping to sit casually. Shihaochi goes upstairs to deal with something. There are only two women and Su Ping left in the living room, as well as several servants who are light bulbs nearby. servant:??? Su Ping casually sat down on the sofa and looked at the living room. She felt a little sigh. The villa is located in Shengguang district and worth at least several hundred million. Is this the wealth collection ability of master trainers? "Hey, how did you fool my father?" Seeing that Su Ping was really sitting down in a big way as if she were at home, Tong Tong moth eyebrows picked and asked Su Ping. "Flicker? I don''t know. When I said it, your father really believed it." Su Ping said. Tongtong''s eyebrows trembled slightly. She always felt that Su Ping was not serious, and it seemed that her father''s IQ was very low. "My father is a master. You''d better be honest." Tongtong Leng hummed. "Honesty... Is it soul or body?" "You!" Tongtong was flushed with anger. This man is a scoundrel! Next to Zhen Xiang also blushed. She pulled the corner of latongtong''s clothes and said, "maybe there''s a reason in this. Just ask Dad later." Tongtong had no choice but to take Su Ping. Seeing her say so, she just snorted angrily to Su Ping. When she saw that her second daughter had nothing to say, Su Ping immediately enjoyed the silence with satisfaction. Before long, shihaochi seemed to have finished his work. When he came downstairs, he saw the three people in the living room and said with a smile, "how are you all young people? How are you talking?" "Very happy," said Su Ping, opening her eyes. This is called opening your eyes and lying? Who is happy with you! Tongtong beside him was so angry with Su Ping''s words that he snorted. Zhen Xiang was embarrassed and didn''t speak. "I''m hungry. I''ll ask mummy to serve dinner." shihaochi smiled and ordered the servant next to him to inform the housekeeper mummy. "You should all learn from brother su. Mr. Su will attend the master exchange meeting tomorrow." shihaochi sat down in the living room and smiled at the two women. "Master exchange meeting, he wants to attend?!" As soon as the words came out, both women were surprised and almost jumped up. Are you kidding. Let''s just talk at home. Will Su Ping attend the master exchange meeting? "Dad, aren''t you serious?" Tongtong couldn''t help shouting. "Yes." Shihaochi said and then said, "brother Su was invited by the headquarters. Do you think it''s dad? What do you think I''m going to take him?" "Headquarters invitation?" The second daughter was stunned again. Previously, they thought that Su Ping fooled his father and asked him to take Su Ping to attend. It''s actually an invitation from the headquarters. Can you say Headquarters was fooled, too? Pooh! Is it true?! Thinking of this, the two women looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at Su Ping with an indifferent face. The shock in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Such a young level 8 cultivation master? How is that possible? Never heard of it! The whole Shengguang base city has never had one! If this is true, isn''t it the record of the youngest cultivation master?! "Are you really?" Tong Tong stared at Su Ping. "I''m not," said Su Ping. "Aren''t you?" "I am." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongtong is a little crazy. This man is clearly deliberately molesting her! She shouldn''t have asked if she knew so. Can''t shut up, it''s time! She was angry with Su Ping and herself, and sat sulking. Shi Haochi smiled when he saw her angry. Finally, someone can cure you two goblins! Soon, the food came to the table. It was very rich. There are game and seafood, which are the most plump and delicious parts of the monster. Shihaochi called home in the afternoon and asked the servants to prepare them in advance. Su Ping Chapter 445 After dinner, Su Ping stayed in a comfortable room under the arrangement of shihaochi. Take a bath, practice, sleep. Carefully manage your time. In the twinkling of an eye, one night passed. The next morning, Su Ping got up on time, washed, and then went to the living room to wait for dinner. Servants were busy around, sweeping the floor and replacing the fruit plates on the table. "Get up so early, did you sleep well last night?" Shi Haochi said with a smile when he saw Su Ping, sitting on the sofa in the hall, reading the newspaper. "Yes." Su Ping nodded and sat down beside the sofa. At this time, the housekeeper Muma outside the door came in and said to shihaochi, "Sir, your two students are coming." Shihaochi looked up and said, "let them in." Muma promised, turned and went out, and soon led a pair of young men and women who were dignified and valuable in. They didn''t look around and looked a little stiff. They came to the entrance of the living room and said to Shi Haochi on the sofa, "Hello, teacher." When shihaochi saw them, he nodded, "just sit down and have breakfast?" "Yes." "Oh." After greeting, Shi Haochi didn''t speak any more and continued to read the newspaper. At this time, the men and women noticed Su Ping on the other side of the sofa. They suddenly felt familiar. They looked carefully and were stunned. "You, you are not..." They all recognized that the boy was the troublemaker boy who was taken in by the teacher at the gate of the headquarters yesterday? The latter threatened to participate in the master exchange meeting. It is reasonable to take it in and be photographed for 300 boards. Teach him how to be a man. How did he run to the teacher''s house in a twinkling of an eye?! When shihaochi heard what they said, he looked up and immediately understood the reason for their consternation and said: "Let me introduce you to Mr. Su Ping. After verification yesterday, he is indeed the invited candidate for the master exchange meeting, and has very unique cultivation skills. Today, at the exchange meeting, you should listen carefully to Mr. Su''s words. How much you can learn depends on your own understanding." "Er..." Both of them are a little confused. The turning point came too fast, like a tornado. They couldn''t digest it for a moment. Or is it because of the relationship with the teacher, as their level 6 nurturer, they are not qualified to participate in the exchange meeting, but the young man is the invited candidate? On an equal footing with your teacher? When they were a little confused, Zhen Xiang and Tong Tong came down from the second floor together. They both put on brand-new light dresses. Zhen Xiang was a light purple suspender gauze skirt, wrapped around Xiaoxiang''s shoulders, and only exposed the snow-white collarbone under her neck. It was not sexy, but very small and fresh. Tongtong is a black princess dress, not shoulder style. A row of silver gray diamonds extend from the collar circle to the chest, slightly low-key and luxurious. Su Ping took a look and was a little surprised, but after Joanna''s edification, his resistance to beautiful women was close to immune. "Xiangxiang, Tongtong." Seeing the second daughter, the female student came back from a daze. Her eyes lit up and couldn''t help saying, "you''re really dressed up today." "It''s sister Xiu''er, so are you." The second daughter was surprised to see her. The latter was their father''s favorite student. Their relationship was very good. As the saying goes, three women are a play, and three girls are also a play. They immediately get together and chatter about the dress style details and dress up, as well as the plain face powder and mouth red number. They recommend each other. When they talk about the identity, they hit it off immediately. They listen to the scalp numbness of the three men next to them. The young man looked at Su Ping on the sofa and smiled bitterly. He was not in the mood to guess how the young man could get the master''s invitation. Anyway, I''m going to attend it later. It''ll be revealed then. Shihaochi didn''t let them talk endlessly. When breakfast was ready, he asked Su Ping to have dinner with them. Tongtong noticed Su Ping, glanced at him and snorted. She wanted to see how Su Ping communicated with other masters at the master exchange meeting later. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, everyone was ready and gathered at the door. This time, I took a luxury car like an extended version of Lincoln, which can easily sit down. In the car, Shi Haochi told the two students and his two daughters something to pay attention to at the meeting, so that they wouldn''t offend others at will. After all, other masters will also take their children or proud students to attend this exchange conference. The identity of those who can enter the conference is not simple. Soon, I came to the incubator headquarters. Outside today''s incubator headquarters, there are more people than yesterday! At the moment, the crowd was divided into two sides. There were guards to maintain order, with passing vehicles in the middle. The master exchange conference was not held in secret. Many people got the news that the first half of the exchange conference was not open to the outside world, but in the second half, there would be a master public lecture, which attracted many trainers to come and compete for positions and prepare to watch the second half of the lecture. It''s a rare opportunity to get so many masters'' lectures at one time, which can benefit a lot! "Look at the license plate of this luxury car. It must be a master!" "Tut Tut, I don''t know which master is inside." "Look, it''s coming again, my God..." The crowds gathered on both sides were excited and looked at the endless stream of luxury cars. From the license plate, we can see that these are the license plate numbers that masters are qualified to shake. They all start with the word "teacher". Looking at the enthusiastic audience passing from the side, Zhen Xiang and Tong Tong in the car, as well as the two students, can''t help but get nervous. Soon, the luxury car drove into it and stopped in front of a building that Su Ping didn''t visit yesterday. The structure of this building is more special, like a creeping giant monster. Two extended stairs, like two arms, can directly go from here to the hall upstairs. In the square outside the building, there are many expensive cars parked. ¡±Isn''t this old Shi? You two girls are beautiful again. ¡° ¡±Well, you don''t look at my genes. ¡° ¡±Come on, you''re lucky there''s no genetic interference, otherwise you don''t know what you look like. ¡° As soon as they got off with Shi Haochi, they met several people who came down from another luxury car. The first was a middle-aged man in his forties who was very familiar with Shi Haochi. When shihaochi heard this, he rolled his eyes. Zhen Xiang and Tong Tong recognized the father''s friend and called out, "Hello, uncle Dai." "Ah, the two children are so good." "Junior students, I''ve seen master Dai." Qian XiuXiu and Zhou Jian, two shihaochi students, shouted under some pressure, slightly nervous and restrained. Master Dai glanced at them and said with a smile, "I''ve heard about you. You''re Qian XiuXiu, aren''t you? Your previous paper written in the cultivation Weekly has a clever starting point for understanding the cultivation of thunder element beasts, which is very good!" Qian XiuXiu was stunned and flushed with excitement. It was definitely a high praise to be praised by a cultivation master as "very good". "Thank you for your praise. The younger generation only thought of it when they were inspired by the teacher." Qian XiuXiu blushed. She had a high EQ and didn''t forget to hold her teacher. In fact, it didn''t have much to do with Shi Haochi. After all, the latter mainly studied and cultivated fire element pets. Zhou Jian nearby heard Qian XiuXiu praised and smiled, but he was a little embarrassed in his eyes. He also went to cultivation weekly, but the latter did not mention it. It can be seen that his paper is not commendable. Of course, he hopes that the other party happened not to see it. "Lao Dai, how can you just wear your students and not see your wife?" Shi Haochi was very satisfied with Qian XiuXiu''s answer. He showed a trace of benefit in his eyes and turned to him. "Don''t you know her? She''s not interested in these. She likes to have her hair done all day." "She dressed herself up for you." "Ha ha, that''s true." Shihaochi turned his head and said to Su Ping, "brother Su, this is master Dai lemao, Lao Dai, and this is brother Su Ping, the nurturer mentioned by the vice president before, the one who nurtured the silver frost star moon dragon beast." Dai lemao was stunned. Just now he was a little surprised. Why didn''t the young man say hello to himself, but he didn''t show it in shihaochi''s face. At the moment, hearing shihaochi''s introduction, he couldn''t help staring at the young man. He looked at the young man for two eyes and couldn''t help saying, "he is the one who cultivated the silver frost star moon dragon? Old Shi, are you right?" "Of course not, I''ve verified it." Shi Haochi could understand his current mood and said with a smile: "brother Su is a genius. It should be appropriate to become a top trainer in the future." Qian XiuXiu and Zhou Jian were surprised. They couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. The teacher''s evaluation of this guy is so high?! As for the silver frost star moon dragon they said That''s the rare dragon beast in the top ten of the Dragon rank! If you want to cultivate this rare dragon beast, you can barely cultivate it only if you are a level 7 higher breeder. Other breeders don''t dare to start at all. Zhen Xiang and Tong Tong also looked at Su Ping in surprise. Has the other party ever cultivated such a high dragon beast? After their surprise, they looked strange. They still couldn''t be sure of Su Ping''s identity. They were worried that Dad had made a mistake. "Really verified?" Dai lemao looked at Su Ping more and didn''t believe it. "It''s true." shihaochi was absolutely sure. Dai lemao looked at Su Ping and wanted to tell Su Ping to show his hand and verify it. However, it was a bit impolite and offensive to do so. Just as others suspected him and asked him to show his hand, he probably pulled a black face and turned around and left. Su Ping ignored the suspicious eyes around him and didn''t explain anything. If everyone doubts, he has to prove it. It''s not tiring. After all, I just met an acquaintance now. Who knows how many acquaintances there are in shihaochi? When I meet someone and others doubt it, he will prove it Scalp numbness. Su Ping is used to such questioning eyes as long as he doesn''t force him. Who makes him too good (? ? ?)¡­ As they walked, Dai lemao said that seeing Shi Haochi''s attitude towards Su Ping, he was very determined. He didn''t dare to offend Su Ping, and he was quite polite to Su Ping all the way. He has also seen the video of the silver frost star moon dragon. The cultivation can burst out such terrible power. Its cultivator is definitely a very terrible guy. Before long, the crowd entered the building hall. Many people have already come here. In the middle is a round table with 20 or 30 seats. Outside the round table is a circle of audience chairs. Next to the hall is the exhibition channel, where there are delicious food and red carpet. On the wall are some art photos of cultivating masters, with their contributions and representative masterpieces written below. To become a cultivation master, we must have our own achievements on the cultivation road. Su Ping saw Shi Haochi''s artistic photos inside. His cultivation contribution is written below. He optimized the element purification cultivation method for cultivating fire pets, and also created and developed the photothermal melting element method. This is Shi Haochi''s specialty, which can greatly improve the element concentration of fire pets, and there is a glimmer of hope to make them understand low light skills. Don''t underestimate a low light skill. Even flash can have amazing effects when caught off guard. "Lao Chen." Before long, shihaochi met an acquaintance again. "You two guys are together again." when Lao Chen saw Shi Haochi and Dai lemao, he walked over with a smile, followed by several young men and women. Let''s introduce our students to each other. "This is Su Ping, also a member of the meeting and the one mentioned by the vice president earlier." Shi Haochi introduced Su Ping separately. After all, Su Ping''s identity is different from his students and daughter. Hearing Shi Haochi''s words, old Chen looked at Su Ping in surprise. Several male and female students around him were also surprised and looked at Su Ping up and down. Dai lemao fully understood their surprise and just smiled without saying anything. Shihaochi took them to sit down in a chair, chatting casually and waiting for the meeting to begin. "I heard that Mr. Bai will attend this exchange meeting," Dai lemao said suddenly with a glowing eye. Shi Haochi nodded: "I also heard that Bai Lao''s Dragon and beast blackening cultivation method benefited me a lot at the beginning. It is worthy of being a top breeder to improve the dragon and beast system directly from the genetic level and combine the element extraction method to promote mutation and evolution. We still have too much to learn." "Yes, the more you learn, the more you feel ignorant." old Chen nodded. The students of Tongtong, Zhen Xiang, Qian XiuXiu and others who sat next to them and listened attentively to their conversation all held their breath slightly and nervously. Bai Lao. This is not a name, but everyone knows that this is one of the twelve top trainers in the headquarters of the cultivation association! A top nurturer, even the title limit strong, must be treated politely. He has a wide range of contacts and high status, which is unimaginable for ordinary people. He can be called a figure second only to legend! While they were talking, there was a sudden movement at the door. Everyone looked sideways and immediately saw a group of people come in. The first was a bent old man, followed by two middle-aged people and a middle-aged beautiful woman with glasses and intellectual atmosphere. "It''s master Ding," said shihaochi in a low voice with a slight stare. ¡­¡­ Down work and rest, tomorrow ahead of schedule Chapter 446 Dai lemao and Lao Chen also looked, and their eyes were immediately dignified. "It''s said that Lao Ding has been closed recently and rarely goes out. He seems to be concentrating on conquering his thunder fire cultivation method and trying to hit the top." "Normal!" "He has been a master for more than 20 years. It''s time to go further." "You, don''t cry one old Ding at a time. Don''t let others hear you." shihaochi whispered. Dai lemao tutted and sighed, "yes, if he studies the results, we will have to call others Dinglao in the future." "People are coming. Let''s say hello when we go." Lao Chen is more direct and has stood up. We should make a relationship as soon as possible, otherwise we will make friends when others really break through, that is, kneeling Tian fawning. Shihaochi and Dai lemao also nodded, greeted their students and came to the nearby red carpet aisle. "Master Ding..." Zhen Xiang, Tong Tong, Qian XiuXiu, Zhou Jian and others all looked at the rickety and ugly old man. They were also masters. There was such a big status gap. Seeing the reaction of their father (teacher), they couldn''t help but be in awe of the latter. Su Ping also looked at master Ding and felt nothing in his heart. Suddenly, he glanced at two familiar faces in the group behind master Ding. He was slightly stunned and raised his eyebrows slightly. Around them, other cultivation masters also noticed that master Ding and others who came in at the door. Except for a few self-confident people who sat quietly, others stood up "inadvertently" and then "casually" came to the red carpet aisle. After seeing the latter approaching, he immediately took the initiative to say hello and exchange greetings. After walking for more than ten minutes in the short corridor, he came to Su Ping and others. "Master Ding, long time no see!" Shihaochi and Lao Chen were talking about their favorite. When Yu Guang glanced at each other, shihaochi turned his head inadvertently, surprised and calm on his face, and smiled very naturally. Lao Chen and Dai lemao were also surprised. They turned their heads and immediately exchanged greetings. They used to call him Lao Ding, but now they call him master Ding in person. Master Ding''s name is Ding Fengchun. When he entered the hall, he noticed the situation of these people, understood their greetings, and smiled and exchanged greetings, but his attention focused more on those who sat still. As the saying goes, if others praise you, you may not remember. But if someone slaps you, you must remember it all your life. The more you think, the more angry you are! Those sitting, you succeeded in attracting my attention. "These are your two daughters. They are really smart." Ding Fengchun said to Shi Haochi with a smile. His words are not entirely false praise. He doesn''t think much of master shihaochi. But I have an impression of his two daughters. They are the best among the many cultivation masters in the headquarters and the children! He has cultivated very well. He is a level 6 cultivator at a young age. If he can have such achievements at the age of 20, he can be regarded as cultivating talents! In the future, it is very likely that both of them will obtain the same master status as shihaochi. If there are three masters in a family, it will definitely be the most outstanding school among the many major divisions. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of his silly son. He just wanted to be a war pet division to fight. He was too stupid to teach. "I''m flattered by master Ding," shihaochi said humbly. Zhen Xiang and Tong Tong are flushed, excited and shy. Su Ping subconsciously glanced at their heads. Such thick hair can also see that they are smart and clear? "Why, why are you?!" Suddenly, a suspicious voice sounded, which came from the figure of many students behind Ding Fengchun. Everyone was surprised that the master was talking here. Who is so ignorant? Turning around, it was a girl talking. When Hu Rongrong felt the gaze around her, she immediately reacted and turned red. However, her eyes were still staring at Su Ping. It was unbelievable that the other party was not a junior nurturer who had just arrived in Shengguang base city. How could she come to this master exchange meeting? Su Ping is one of the three masters in front of him, but isn''t he from other base cities and found the master so soon? The young man next to her also looked at Su Ping in disbelief, and a haze flashed in his eyes. "Rongrong? Do you know?" Ding Fengchun''s face softened when he saw that it was Hu Rongrong. The other party''s grandfather was a top nurturer. He wouldn''t be surprised no matter what Hu Rongrong said. On shihaochi''s side, everyone looked at Su Ping in surprise. Zhen Xiang and Tong Tong recognize Hu Rongrong''s identity. The latter''s grandfather is unknown in the cultivation headquarters. The other party is also the second generation of Pei, but their identity is more noble than them. However, what makes them proud is that their skills are not lost to each other. Everyone is level 6 and comes from a famous school. It is hard to say who will become a master first in the future. "Brother Su, do you know Miss Rongrong?" Shi Haochi looked at Su Ping in surprise. Didn''t you just come to Shengguang base city? You haven''t even found your hotel, so you''ve made friends with the granddaughter of the top master? "Yes." Su Ping nodded. But it''s just a name. Hearing Ding Fengchun''s words, Hu Rongrong came back to her senses. Just about to answer, her face suddenly changed a little. If she said something about Su Ping, wouldn''t it be ugly if he was kicked out or despised? Thinking of this, she nodded and didn''t say in detail: "I''ve seen it before. I''m not very familiar." Ding Fengchun understood and took a look at Su Ping, so he didn''t pay much attention. "Brother Su, we met again. You said you were a primary nurturer before. I really believe it. I said, brother Su, how can you be a primary nurturer with your temperament." At this time, the young man standing next to Hu Rongrong also opened his mouth, but said with a smile. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him. I don''t know what I said before. I thought the irony was really praise. The young man was the Xiao fengxu he had met in the stadium before. At that time, among those people, the other seemed to be the one with the highest status and the only one who didn''t face the conflict with him. Unexpectedly, now the other party actually jumped out to pick things. When he left before, he felt the killing intention of the other party, but he didn''t take it seriously. It was just the killing intention of mole ants, but now when he meets again, the other party shows his fangs. "Junior nurturer?" Hearing Xiao fengxu''s words, everyone looked at Su Ping in surprise. Including Shi Haochi, Lao Chen and others, they all looked surprised. When they saw Su Ping''s calm look, they were a little surprised. They couldn''t tell whether what the man said was true or false. "Do you know each other?" Dai lemao asked Su Ping. At the same time, I also took a look at shihaochi. Previously, he had some doubts about Shi Haochi''s words. After all, such a young man said he was the one who cultivated the silver frost star moon dragon. How is it possible? Even if you start practicing from your mother''s womb, you don''t have the ability. Didn''t you see that Hu Rongrong is the granddaughter of a top cultivator, and now she is only a level 6 cultivator. Even if Su Ping is more talented and level 7, she can''t cultivate such a silver frost star moon dragon! Shi Haochi is also confused, but he still believes in Su Ping from the bottom of his heart. Through yesterday''s contact, he always feels that the teenager has a calm demeanor that is not in line with his identity and age. This can not be disguised by hard support, but can be observed from various details. "I''ve only seen it, but I don''t know it." Su Ping said, looking at the Xiao fengxu at the same time, and said calmly, "who''s called, little brother Su, do you deserve it?" He is not in the mood to beat around the bush when the other party satirizes him. The reason is simple. The other party doesn''t deserve it. As a close opponent, Su Ping is still in the mood to ironically fight and bicker, but if he can shoot to death, even if he wins the bicker, he has no pleasure. Hearing Su Ping''s words, everyone was immediately quiet. Chapter 447 Who is this boy? Ding Fengchun and many other students behind them looked at Su Ping in surprise. How dare you talk to the young master of the Xiao family like that? Even the master''s children dare not offend the Xiao family for no reason? However, from Su Ping''s reaction, they also saw that the two were not friends, but had a holiday. In this way, taste what Xiao fengxu said before... The young master of the Xiao family is not so elegant and genial! The suspicion in the eyes of Lao Chen, Dai lemao and others is even more serious. They think Su Ping''s reaction is a bit like anger after being exposed. They both looked at shihaochi. If you really make a mistake, you old Shi will be unlucky! Shihaochi''s face also changed. It''s not that he suspects Su Ping, but Xiao fengxu, who is abused by Su Ping. He is the young master of the Xiao family. The Xiao family in Shengguang base city has also been a family of top trainers, although... The grave grass of the top trainer is seven or eight feet high. However, there are always some savings after death, and the contacts before death should not be underestimated. In addition, there are masters in the Xiao family today. Su Ping said this, but he was in big trouble! Zhen Xiang, Tong Tong, Qian XiuXiu, Zhou Jian and others looked at Su Ping in amazement. They didn''t expect that he was so grumpy and dared to be so angry when he didn''t agree. Xiao fengxu''s face was gloomy. Su Ping turned his face directly and spoke without implication. He simply didn''t give him any kindness. This is tantamount to a direct slap in the face. If other people with a little quality and city government were angered, they would sneer and irony in front of so many big people. This guy is good. He scolds whenever he scolds. It''s a terrible quality! "Brother Su, what do you mean? I don''t remember I offended you?" Xiao fengxu said with a deep face. At this time, he scolded Su Ping, which obviously did not accord with his identity. Only showing weakness and pretending to be innocent is the king''s way. Su Ping raised her eyebrows. What''s going on? "Of course you didn''t offend me, but you know what you did. I don''t like you as rubbish, scum and inferior to animals. You are just an animal. If I tell you more, I feel that the surrounding air is dirty!" Su Ping scolded angrily. Than acting? Learn about the self-cultivation of actors. Hearing Su Ping''s words, everyone was stunned. They felt that a startling melon was about to break the news. They couldn''t help looking at Xiao fengxu. What on earth did you do? Look at what you''re angry with. Xiao fengxu was also stunned. He almost vomited blood. I just acted according to the script. You have started to make it up yourself! I''m filled with righteous indignation when I tell you something that doesn''t exist, as if I really did something immoral! Yu Guang sensed the eyes around him. Although everyone''s expression reaction was not obvious and they were very restrained, Xiao fengxu obviously felt a trace of strangeness. This NIMA "You don''t talk so much. What did I do?" Xiao fengxu was so angry that he trembled and bit his teeth. Su Ping sneered, "you know what you''ve done!" He won''t say it, but it limits the imagination of others around him. "You, you!" Xiao fengxu bit his teeth. Suddenly, he looked at Shi Haochi and Lao Chen behind Su Ping and said, "three masters, is he your relative or student?" Old Chen quickly shook his head and said, "No." He doesn''t want to offend the Xiao family because of Su Ping. Dai lemao also shook his head slightly. Shi Haochi wanted to make things right and said, "young master Xiao, there''s something to say. Maybe there''s a misunderstanding among you." Xiao fengxu looked at him and found that he was closest to Su Ping. He said, "is he a relative student of master Shi?" Shi Haochi shook his head. Although Su Ping was younger than him, in terms of cultivating teachers, he regarded Su Ping as a peer and a super potential stock worthy of investment. "Since he has nothing to do with the three masters, this is a master exchange meeting. I don''t know why he is a primary nurturer here." Xiao fengxu said with his teeth. He directly turned the topic away and no longer tangled with Su Ping about that matter. The other party made it up first. What he said seemed a little powerless. Now that he''s torn his face, he''s going straight to the hard. At that time, he heard with his own ears that Su Ping was a junior trainer. If he didn''t know what the relationship between Su Ping and the three masters was, he would have called the guard directly and kicked Su Ping out. In addition, he would suggest master Ding next to him to pull such people into the blacklist of the cultivation division headquarters and never turn over! When Su Ping left, he went to the road administration bureau. Although he knew Su Ping''s route, he couldn''t catch up with him for revenge. Now he met him here by devious means. How can he let go easily. When others heard what he said, they all looked at Shi Haochi and others. Shi Haochi didn''t know where he got the news that Su Ping was a primary breeder. He explained: "young master Xiao, we didn''t bring in the Su brothers. He has his own invitation letter, but the invitation letter is lost. He is a cultivation master of other base cities specially invited by our breeder headquarters." He didn''t say it was okay. As soon as he said it, everyone was silent. Only Zhen Xiang, Tong Tong and Dai lemao knew about Su Ping in advance. At the moment, they didn''t react much, but their eyes fell on Su Ping. They all listened to the Xiao fengxu''s words. Junior nurturer? Is the news true or false? Zhen Xiang and Tong Tong looked up at their father with a trace of worry in their eyes. Dai lemao and Lao Chen looked at each other and stopped talking. Finally, they sighed secretly and didn''t open their mouth to persuade Shi Haochi. They didn''t know why shihaochi believed so firmly that Su Ping was the man. "Is he a master of... Cultivation?" Ding Fengchun stared at Su Ping in front of him. The two middle-aged men and the intellectual beauty behind him were also stunned and suspected that Shi Haochi had said the wrong thing. Many students behind them were stunned and looked at each other, and then their eyes became strange. Such a young... Cultivation master? Or other base cities? Even the cradle of nurturers and Shengguang base city have never seen such a young nurturing master. Aren''t you kidding? Hu Rongrong was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Shi Haochi. She heard Su Ping say she was a primary trainer, and Su Ping was very polite to her and didn''t like lying to her at that time. I don''t know why I''m a master cultivator here. Xiao fengxu didn''t expect to get such a reply. After he was stunned for a while, he couldn''t help saying: "master Shi, you said... He is a master of cultivation?" Shi Haochi saw their expressions and knew that it was too amazing and difficult to accept. He said: "the Suping brothers have not passed the examination, but the pet animals he cultivated are difficult for masters to cultivate. Don''t despise the age of the Suping brothers. For some geniuses, age is not a problem." Xiao fengxu smiled and suddenly the whole person relaxed. At first, he just wanted to drive Su Ping away from his eyes and give him a lesson. But now, pretending to be a master of cultivation, this can not be solved by driving away. It is a capital crime! And will die miserably under torture! "Master Shi, this boy has a sharp mouth and smooth tongue. You have been cheated by him." Xiao fengxu said with a light smile. "I heard him say that he is a primary trainer." Shihaochi was stunned and looked at Su Ping suspiciously. Ding Fengchun also recovered. He looked at Shi Haochi, shook his head and sighed. He was very disappointed with him. Su Ping glanced at Xiao fengxu and said, "did you hear it with your own ears? I said I was your father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Xiao fengxu''s face stiffened again. You''ve had enough! Scolded again and again! Why are you so reasonable?! "You want to die!" Xiao fengxu looked gloomy and stared at Su Ping. Su Ping wanted to say more. Suddenly, a cold hum sounded. Ding Fengchun squinted at Su Ping coldly. A spirit of no anger and self prestige enveloped him and said: "I''m full of dirty words. As a cultivator, there''s no one like you. Get out now. From today on, your cultivator has been cancelled and can never participate in the evaluation of cultivators!" Chapter 448 "Huh?" Su Ping narrowed her eyes and slowly shifted her eyes to him. He felt that he was always reasonable. Xiao fengxu deliberately found fault. It was only verbal offense, and he was limited to words. But as soon as master Ding opened his mouth, no matter who picked the first thing, he would directly block him. This is equivalent to sentencing and strangulation for a trainer! Looking at him, seeing the happy look in Xiao fengxu''s eyes and the ridicule of schadenfreude, Su Ping suddenly felt that some of the beauty she was pursuing was really out of reach. Life is skinny. Other people make sarcasm at him just because they can''t beat him. Not because others don''t want to do it. For master Ding, who can decide the life and death of others, right and wrong have no significance to investigate. When he is tired of listening, he will kill him directly. With this power, he used the easiest way to make himself comfortable. So. To reason with a group of unreasonable people is to reason with yourself. Su Ping took a deep breath and sighed again. "I was wrong." "Huh?" When hearing Su Ping''s words, the people next to him were surprised by Ding Fengchun''s words. They suddenly looked at him in surprise. They didn''t expect the boy to be soft so soon. Shihaochi breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Su Ping would be hard with master Ding. Although Su Ping was a potential stock, master Ding was also very promising to become a top master. Moreover, he had a wide range of contacts in the training division headquarters for more than 20 years. Even the top Masters wanted to sell him some thin noodles. Ding Chunfeng''s face was indifferent and said, "it''s already late." Shihaochi''s face changed slightly, and he immediately wanted to speak for Su Ping. Suddenly, he heard Su Ping laughing. ¡°£¿¡± Shihaochi looked at him in amazement. "I''m wrong. I give you too much face!" Su Ping chuckled and suddenly raised his hand. A powerful and terrible Star Force burst out of his palm, instantly turned into a huge palm, and clapped it with a bang. Xiao fengxu was stunned. His eyes just showed a happy look. He was surprised that Su Ping spoke arrogantly and offended master Ding, but suddenly he felt a strong killing opportunity enveloping him. Then he saw that the smile on the boy''s face was gone, and his eyes were particularly cold. That kind of cold does not contain killing intention, but there is a feeling of ignoring all life. No! He suddenly thought that this guy in front of him was a senior war favorite. When he hurried to think of a reminder, his forehead suddenly shook, and then his consciousness suddenly disappeared. At the last moment before his death, he was a little confused, because he didn''t see Su Ping''s hand at all! With a puff, Xiao fengxu burst in place and burst into a pillar of blood! The smile on Su Ping''s face had faded, and her eyes turned indifferently to Ding Fengchun. Xingli''s big hand suddenly turned and swept the back. Ding Fengchun was stunned by Xiao fengxu whose body suddenly burst next to him. He couldn''t react. But at this time, among the students behind him, a burly middle-aged man stepped out. He was shocked and hurried to hand. A star shield like a lion''s head appeared on Ding Fengchun. Boom! The next moment, the lion''s head Star Shield burst. Xingli''s big hand is still suppressed. However, an orange yellow round shield suddenly appeared on Ding Fengchun, which resisted Xingli''s big hand and was his personal protective treasure. However, despite the secret treasure to resist, the power of Xingli''s big hand still patted Ding Fengchun directly out and hit the wall next to him. All this happened in an instant. When Ding Fengchun fell down from the wall and looked embarrassed, all the people reacted with astonishment and shock. "You!" The middle-aged student who stepped out looked at Su Ping in surprise and anger. Others didn''t see what happened, but as a title level, he saw at a glance that it was caused by Su Ping''s use of star power. This young man, young, can release the star power! This is a title level means! Moreover, the boy dared to kill the young master of the Xiao family in public! And I want to kill master Ding again! It''s lawless! If he hadn''t shot in time and protected by the secret treasure, master Ding would have been killed on the spot! This is a person who has the hope of becoming a top trainer, with a status higher than hundreds of millions of people! When the middle-aged man glared at Su Ping, everyone else reacted. Following the middle-aged man''s eyes, they all looked at Su Ping in shock. Did the boy do it? But they didn''t see Su Ping at all. Moreover, even if you do it, how can you blow up Xiao fengxu''s whole person? What kind of attack is this?! Except for the middle-aged people who saw the title with their own eyes, no one dared to associate Su Ping with the title level. After all, Su Ping''s appearance is too fraudulent. Shi Haochi, Dai lemao and others were shocked. Unexpectedly, Su Ping disagreed and directly attacked master Ding. This is an attack on master Ding! The movement here immediately attracted the attention of others around. Many people stood up and approached the onlookers. "Master Ding." The two middle-aged cultivation masters hurried forward to help Ding Fengchun. They were relieved to see that he was not hurt. Ding Fengchun, as a cultivation master, also has cultivation accomplishments. Although Xingli cultivation is not as high as that of the cultivation master, there are also seven levels. At the moment, although he looks embarrassed, his body is OK. "You, you!" Ding Fengchun stood up, ignoring the dust on his body, raised his head and glared at Su Ping angrily. Anger, embarrassment, unimaginable! How dare the boy attack him! In this incubator headquarters, the incubator''s territory, his great master was attacked! "Longshan, kill him and crush him!" Ding Fengchun said angrily. Longshan in his mouth is the middle-aged man who just took the title. He is a student of Ding Fengchun and also a title level war favorite teacher. Because he wants to make friends with Ding Fengchun and his own interests and hobbies, he worships Ding Fengchun and is the student with the highest force under him. Fang Longshan nodded, but his expression was very dignified and said, "be careful, master. He is a title level. You all get out of the way." He was worried that Su Ping''s death net would be broken and harm others nearby. After all, these people are nurturers. They really pinch each other in front of the title level. Xiao fengxu was a textbook just now. "Title level?!" Everyone was shocked when this remark came out. The onlookers gathered around were stunned and looked at the young man in the field. Such a young... Title level?! Although they all look down on the war pet teacher, the title level war pet teacher is different. Some cultivation masters will not care, but for other cultivation teachers, they should treat their existence politely. Moreover, Su Ping was so young that he could become a title. It was incredible. They saw such a young title for the first time. "Title level?" Ding Fengchun, with an angry face, was stunned. At this time, he thought of the Xiao fengxu who had just burst out of his body, and his face suddenly changed slightly. He looked at Su Ping carefully. He looked like a teenager. He didn''t look like an old monster who was young. Such a young title is definitely not born unknown. "Who are you?" Ding Fengchun''s face was very gloomy and his eyes were still angry. Even if the four families or the people of the star organization dared to attack the cultivation master in public in their Shengguang base city, he also asked them to give an explanation and explanation. This matter will never be so easy to give up! "You don''t deserve to ask." "You!" Ding Fengchun flew into a rage. He was so arrogant that he was so rampant! "Someone, call the guard and catch this man. I want to see where the man was bred and dare to be so wild here!" Ding Fengchun shouted angrily. His voice was transmitted outside the conference room through the astral force. The guards at the door were alerted. The leaders of these guards were all title level! There are many Title level seats in the headquarters of the cultivation division. After all, these cultivation divisions are not strong. If there is no title level protection, it will cause great damage in case someone attacks or monster attacks. Chapter 449 WOW! In an instant, a figure dressed in light armor rushed in and rushed into the hall. It was the guard at the door. The leader of the team walked directly into the air, flew past the heads of the crowd and came to the gathering place of the crowd. When I saw a pool of blood in the crowd, my face suddenly changed. The guard leader hurried down to Ding Fengchun and stood in front of him. The cry just came out was from Ding Fengchun. As for the pool of blood He was a little nervous and hurriedly said, "master Ding, what''s the situation?" If the blood came from a master, he would be a serious dereliction of duty as the guard leader. "This man killed and attacked me. He subdued him and caught him alive!" Ding Fengchun saw him and immediately pointed to Su Ping and gnashed his teeth. Hearing his words, the guard leader couldn''t help looking around. When he saw Su Ping''s appearance, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Just about to speak, Fang Longshan nearby said in a deep voice: "be careful, he''s a title level. Let''s work together. Don''t stay strong and directly hold him down!" "Title level?" The guard leader was stunned and widened his eyes. Such a young title? When he saw Fang Longshan''s dignified face, he knew that the other party should not be joking. The latter was also a title and could not be mistaken. In any case, there is no such thing as openly attacking the master here. It is definitely a capital crime! "Boy, you''d better hold your hand and catch it!" the guard leader immediately burst into a vigorous momentum, looked at Su Ping fiercely and shouted. "I don''t know!" Su Ping''s eyes were indifferent, and the star power in her body suddenly erupted again. She turned into a huge fist and went to Ding Fengchun! Seeing that the star force was released, the guard leader''s pupils narrowed. This time, I really believe that Su Ping is a title class. What made him more shocked was that in front of him and so many people present, the boy dared to fight master Ding?! "You want to die!" The guard leader roared violently. If master Ding could be injured in front of him, he wouldn''t do it. He was full of star power, and his figure suddenly stepped out. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Su Ping and immediately scabbard the sharp sword around his waist. He was not an ordinary title. Being a guard at the headquarters of the cultivation division was a sacrifice and naturally had a high return. Regardless of his favorite, he alone had several powerful secret skills. Fencing is his major! "Broken!!" The sword light soared into the sky, and the sharp sword light instantly lit up everyone''s eyes. Some people staring at the battle felt that their eyes seemed to be slightly cut, which made them tingle! Sword like rainbow! Kill! The guard leader has fierce eyes. But the next moment, he saw Su Ping look indifferent, and his indifferent eyes became more and more indifferent, even some contempt and disdain. What kind of pride that is! At the moment when the sword light was about to cut Su Ping''s chest, suddenly, the guard leader saw a golden divine light burst out, which was a bright divine light he had never seen before, and what was wrapped in the divine light was a roaring fist! The fist head crossed like a meteor. In a short moment, it had a feeling of leaping thousands of miles and increasing like heaven and earth. The only thing left in my eyes is that big fist! Zheng! Poof!! One punch, sword light, dissipate! Sword spirit, burst! The body of the guard leader was also hit in an instant in an unresponsive stupidity. His body was like a balloon filled with water, suddenly shocked, and then burst! Life and biochemistry make a blood light, and all the armor and secret treasures are broken! One punch to kill the title!! The whole audience was silent. Everyone looked at the scene like a ghost and was shocked to lose their voice. Fang Longshan, who was close behind and ready to take action, suddenly braked, looked extremely frightened, and looked at the blood and broken corpses splashing around in front of him! The title guard who just arrived was killed in the blink of an eye! This is the title level! Fang Longshan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. His body trembled slightly. He felt a kind of killing spirit that made his hair stand upright, emanating from the young man in front of him. What kind of monster is this?! Ding Fengchun, who was not far away, was stunned and shocked. Although he didn''t look at these Title guards, he also knew that the combat power of these Title guards was one of the best in human beings. Except for some of the best titles or those top monsters, there was basically no enemy! But in front of me, I was killed with only one punch! The young man''s fighting power is too terrible! "Come here!" Su Ping didn''t care about the burst plasma in front of her. She was blocked by a star shield. She didn''t even get blood on her hands. Although she stood in front of the blood, she was spotless. He glanced at the dull looking Ding Fengchun and raised his hand. The previous star power giant fist suddenly turned into a big hand, pinched his body and ingested it in front of him. "Teacher!" Fang Longshan''s pupils narrowed and shouted hurriedly, but he was late, and he hesitated at the moment of his hand. In the moment of hesitation, Ding Fengchun was caught by Su Ping. "Kneel down!" Su Ping said indifferently with her hands on her back. Starpower palm press down. Boom! Ding Fengchun wanted to resist with Xingli, but Xingli put a little force on his palm, knocked his knee down, and knelt in front of Su Ping on the spot! The whole audience was silent! "If you don''t give others face, you will lose face and die miserably!" Su Ping looked down at him coldly. In the past, he deliberately suppressed the killing intention and released goodwill to the world. But what we get is that this class society judges people by their appearance and tramples on each other! Since he speaks with strength, he must be the only speaker! Ding Fengchun stared blankly in front of him. Due to his kneeling posture, the angle he saw was Su Ping''s knee! He''s on his knees! In front of so many people, there were those who took the initiative to greet and please him. And the younger generation of those people His mind was buzzing and blank. When he heard Su Ping''s words, he came back to his mind, but the humiliating posture in front of him made him instantly pour blood into his brain, and he was so angry that he lost his mind. "I, I''ll kill you!" Ding Fengchun tried his best and roared to stand up. But his body was imprisoned and motionless. Because he exerted too much force, his face turned blood red, his gums were bitten and bleeding, and his old face became more and more ferocious and tragic. Everyone looked at the scene with shock. No one dared to speak out. In the face of this disagreement, no one dared to say anything to Su Ping before other title level guards came. And the change is so fast that many people are confused and can''t digest it. "Su, brother su..." Shi Haochi stared at the scene and was completely stunned. Master Ding, who just wanted to have a good relationship, knelt in front of Su Ping in the twinkling of an eye. It was so humiliating that it was difficult to stand up. This scene was too shocking. Lao Chen and Dai lemao were also shocked to speechless. Nearby, Zhen Xiang, Tong Tong, Qian XiuXiu, Zhou Jian and other students were stunned. At present, the people who look around the audience are actually the people who got along with them before? It''s different! "Quack!" Hearing Ding Fengchun''s roar, Su Ping glanced at him indifferently and didn''t raise his hand, but a wisp of star power turned into a palm and suddenly patted it out. With a puff, several old teeth fell out of Ding Fengchun''s mouth, his neck tilted to one side, and he was almost broken. The roar stopped and was quiet. "Die!" Su Ping was too lazy to look at him again, so he was ready to crush him. The other party said he wanted to block him. For an ordinary cultivator, blocking was tantamount to forcing him into a dead end. The other party despises life, but he ignores it more. Whoosh! Suddenly, a strong wind came. Su Ping''s palm of Xingli''s was suddenly chopped to pieces by a sharp blade. "Huh?" Su Ping turned to look. "Stop it!" A roar came from the door, and then a group of figures came quickly. Chapter 450 Su Ping''s eyes fell on a figure more than ten meters away. It was a war pet with a slender body and green body. It was like a delicate girl. Behind it, there were thin as transparent wings. With cobblestone huge black eyes, it had arms similar to human beings, and its fingers were as slender as machetes. This is the pet animal of the insect department. Generally, the insect beast is small in size, but its combat power is amazing. The one in front of me is the wind insect beast, the wind whispering goblin on the Ninth level. Whoosh! The crowd followed the angry drink. However, a figure suddenly came and passed in front of everyone. They only felt a flower in front of them, and saw an additional figure standing next to the whispering wind goblin. This is a tall, dignified middle-aged man with scattered hair but deep eyes, like a hidden beast with a dignified anger. "Is the top title strong, lone star senior!" The people next to him immediately recognized his identity and were surprised and happy. Gu Xing saw Ding Fengchun kneeling in front of Su Ping. His face changed slightly. He knew the latter, but he didn''t expect the other party to have such a embarrassed moment. Taking another look at Su Ping, his face changed slightly. He didn''t expect such a young title. "Look, it''s an old man." At this time, the others saw the people who followed. The first one was an old man in a silver gray top nurturer robe. His hair was white, but his body was straight, his face was ruddy, and there were no wrinkles. At the moment, his eyes were sharp and angry. "What''s going on?" Seeing the two pools of radiant blood in the field and Ding Fengchun kneeling on the ground, the old man''s face became more and more gloomy. His eyes fell on the boy standing alone in the field, and the cold voice asked. In this solemn exchange venue, there was blood and someone committed murder. No matter what the reason is, it can''t be tolerated! Seeing the appearance of the white old man and the title limit strong man sitting in the seat, others were brave. Immediately someone came up to the white old man and told him what had happened. Their words were full of anger at Su Ping. They were all nurturers. At the moment, they naturally stood together. Even if some people envy Ding Fengchun and disapprove of his experience, they all show anger and share a common hatred at the moment. When shihaochi heard their words, he hesitated and finally stepped out. But as soon as he moved, Lao Chen and Dai lemao stopped him. They both shook their heads at him and asked him not to intervene again. Up to now, Su Ping has caused such a big disaster. Even if his identity is true, the training division headquarters can''t accommodate him. If a breeder from other base cities can be allowed to show off his ferocity here, it will also have an impact on the reputation of their headquarters. When Su Ping started, the result of this matter was doomed. Seeing their eyes, Shi Haochi immediately understood their meaning, but after a little silence, he broke open their palms and hurried to the white old man. He first saluted respectfully, and then quickly said the matter again. What he said was objective and fair, neither biased towards Su Ping nor Ding Fengchun. But at the end, he gently begged for Su Ping, hoping to deal with it lightly. Lao Chen and Dai lemao looked at each other with complicated faces and a dark sigh. "You say he is the cultivation master of other base cities?" After listening to Shi Haochi''s words, Bai couldn''t help looking at the young man on the field. After his eyes stayed on the latter''s face for a second, he turned to look at Shi Haochi and said, "he has an invitation. Is he the one specially invited this time?" "Yes, I have verified this." Shi Haochi nodded hurriedly. The others were stunned after hearing what shihaochi said. Is this boy a master of cultivation? So young?! Moreover, if he is a master of cultivation, the fact that he just killed the title with one punch is true. Everyone in the audience saw it with their own eyes! So, isn''t he a master of cultivation and a title?! There have been such examples before. The accomplishments of some top trainers have reached the title! However, after all, there are few such examples, and such people are not hundreds of years old, but also 70 or 80 years old. Their accomplishments are only accumulated over a long period of time and drug resources. After all, cultivating teachers alone will cost countless efforts, not to mention cultivating star power. Bai Lao looked at shihaochi seriously. He knows that the latter is a conscientious cultivation master, but at the moment, he doubts whether the other party is out of his mind. However, this is not the time to discuss with Shi Haochi whether the young man''s identity is true or false. Looking at Ding Fengchun, who is still kneeling on the ground, his face was slightly cold and said to Su Ping, "I don''t care who you are. This is the headquarters of the cultivation Division. You humiliate a cultivation master in public. Do you know what the crime is?" Then he said to a middle-aged man around him, "go and help master Ding up." It''s really ugly to let such a cultivation master continue to kneel. The middle-aged man was also a master of cultivation. Hearing the speech, he nodded and immediately trotted over. When he saw Su Ping''s indifferent expression, he couldn''t help staring at him. Then he stretched out his hand to pull Ding Fengchun on the ground and wanted to help him up. "Did I let you touch it?" Su Ping looked at him. The middle-aged man''s face changed and his anger surged up: "boy, what do you mean, this is the headquarters of the cultivation division, not your Longjiang base city, do you dare to be wild here?" Although he didn''t know whether Shi Haochi''s words were true or false, he also knew that the teenager was from other base cities, and Longjiang base city was just a B-level base city. "Kneel down!" Su Ping''s eyes were cold, and Xingli''s big hand condensed and patted down in an instant. The middle-aged man suddenly felt that a powerful force suddenly appeared from his head, and then a force that was too strong to resist was suppressed on him, and his body involuntarily knelt on the ground. Seeing this scene, the whole audience was silent. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, the young man dared to attack even the man Bai Lao called! It''s lawless to let two cultivation masters kneel down in succession! "This, this is too arrogant!" "A man from other base cities dares to run here to be wild!" "We must punish him severely and kill him!" Some cultivation masters around were angered by Su Ping. The white old man also changed his face, and anger poured out of his eyes. "Lone star, catch him!" The middle-aged man with the title of lone star was also surprised by Su Ping''s action. When he saw the star power condensed by Su Ping, he immediately confirmed that the boy was really a title class! He had never heard of such a young title. What''s more, the other party actually dares to make trouble in this cultivation division headquarters. This is Shengguang base city! Although the cultivation division in the cultivation division headquarters has mediocre combat power, no one in Shengguang base city has dared to make trouble here for so many years! ¡­¡­ One watch today and make it up tomorrow~ Chapter 451 "Junior, where did you come from?" Lone star took a step slowly and looked at Su Ping coldly. It''s difficult for even the four families to cultivate such a young Title level. He didn''t take the plunge and worried that it was someone who secretly cultivated a legend. "What does it have to do with you?" Su Ping''s face was calm. The lone star narrowed his eyes, flashed a sharp light and said, "don''t you know where this is? Show off your ferocity here. Even if your elders are legends, they will scold you. Before I do it, you''d better hold your hands and let them get up, otherwise you''re afraid of suffering!" "You don''t deserve it." Arrogance! Everyone was shocked by Su Ping''s words and looked at him like a fool. I''m afraid the boy didn''t think that the elder lone star could easily compete with him like the lower position of the previous title? This is the title limit! Just one step away from the door, you can step into the existence of legend! Lonely star''s eyes also gushed out killing intention, and his face became extremely cold. He didn''t say more. For a arrogant and ignorant person, more warnings and persuasions are futile and meaningless. Hoo! His whole body suddenly burst out a powerful breath, just like an evil beast out of the cage. At this moment, his figure was infinitely high in the eyes of the public, just like a towering mountain. The tide like Star Force rolled out, making others around feel a sense of oppression and retreat. "He..." On the pretty faces of Zhen Xiang and Tong Tong, pale and bloodless, they looked at the thin young man''s back in front of the mighty lone star, with deep worry and confusion in their eyes. This is the title of the ultimate strong. Why don''t you bow your head? Is your dignity really more important than your life? "Give me the town!" Releasing all his strength, the lone star looked down at Su Ping in front of him indifferently and ruthlessly. Without leaving his hand, he directly chose to roll with the vast and majestic Star Force in his body. The title level can be sent out of the body by the star force, and the star force with the limit of the title can easily crush the ordinary title. They are all sent out of the body by the star force, but the strength of the star force is naturally different! Some titles limit, and even kill ordinary titles! Hoo! An almost substantive dark blue star power giant palm appeared on Su Ping''s head. Under the pressure of the strong wind, he patted Su Ping on the head. He wanted Su Ping to deeply understand the most direct power gap between them! Huh? Su Ping raised her head and looked at the pure star power giant palm. Unexpectedly, this man dared to be so big. "Broken!" He did not fight with the star power. Although there was an increase in the prism core, his star power was still not comparable to the one title limit. He just raised his hand and waved his fist! With flesh? The lone star was stunned. At the next moment, a huge shock burst out. The giant palm of Xingli directly photographed was smashed. Su Ping''s fist ran straight through. The whole person was like a steel nail, breaking out of the giant palm! The Star Force collapsed and scattered! Lone star looked at Su Ping in shock, with some incredible eyes. With a physical fist, can it be comparable to his star power? Is this boy really human?! "You''re not my opponent. If you don''t want to die, just step back." Su Ping said coldly, looking at the lone star indifferently. This is not a warning. It''s advice. Gu Xing''s face changed and looked a little ugly. He took a deep breath and his eyes became dignified. He thought Su Ping was just an ordinary title, but the power shown by this punch just now can definitely be regarded as an equal with him. Moreover, he is very likely to be a rare physical practitioner! He was now very suspicious that the latter''s age was not the real age shown by his appearance. This is by no means the realm that a teenager in his early twenties can cultivate! In this case, he was relieved at the bottom of his heart. If Su Ping himself was an old monster, the probability that he had a legend behind him as a backer was reduced. "Everybody, please step back." the lone star squinted and whispered. As he spoke, a whirlpool suddenly appeared behind him, from which a dark smell was vented. It was the space where the demon pet lived. Everyone was shocked to see lone star summoning war pet. Unexpectedly, it was difficult to subdue Su Ping with lone star''s own strength. This is the limit of the title! People feel that they can''t see through the teenagers in this scene. Can you follow the title limit? Is this also a title limit? Many people did not dare to stay here anymore. They immediately retreated to the distance and carefully supported themselves with a star power barrier. Although in the face of the battle of the title limit, their strength of the star power barrier was like white paper, it could bring a sense of security to their hearts. There are also some people who have summoned defense type war pets to guard by their side. Roar!! A particularly low and cruel voice suddenly came from the vortex behind the lone star. Then, the surrounding light seemed to be swallowed. Three huge ferocious heads came out from the inside. These three heads grew like a dark giant snake, and their lower body was like a giant spider. This is the fourth demon snake beast in the demon pet level! After the evil snake and beast stepped out, the whole hall was filled with a strong smell of blood. Just the terrible and ferocious posture made many trainers pale and tremble. This is an extremely ferocious and cruel demon pet. Even some top nurturers are unwilling to contact and are afraid of being killed by them in the process of cultivation! "Kill!" The lone star''s eyes were cold and gave instructions to the ghost, demon, snake and beast. Roar! Roar!! The three heads of the devil snake and beast locked Su Ping at the same time. The bloody snake''s eyes twinkled with ferocious light, overlooking the mole ant like human beings. Su Ping also slowly looked up and looked at it. His calm face gradually became cold at this moment. The strong murderous spirit penetrated through his eyes bit by bit and gradually covered his whole eyes. Potential domain!! In front of this ferocious Warcraft, the world behind Su Ping suddenly appeared like a distortion, an extremely ancient world, which was full of the breath of death, countless bones, and ferocious demon shadows, including the figure of the white bone emperor sitting on a supreme throne. Endless murderous intention, overturning the breath of the world, swept out from behind Su Ping. He looked up at the ghosts, demons, snakes and beasts who needed to look up to see the whole picture, but his eyes were condescending. The cruelty in the eyes of ghosts, demons, snakes and beasts shrinks slightly. It instinctively feels the smell of danger and instinctively tells it to stay away from the prey. However, in its mind, the instructions of the lone star have been issued, and it cannot disobey. In this dilemma, his eyes were suddenly fierce, his three heads roared, and released three different skills at the same time! Annihilation ray! The flame of Hades! Magic roar deterrence! Three ninth level skills are released at the same time! The most powerful thing about ghosts, demons, snakes and beasts is that they can divide their minds into three uses and release different skills at the same time. It is equivalent to that the enemy has to face three monster attacks of the ninth order limit at the same time! The first skill to break out is deterrence! When this deterrence technology is issued, it can not only deter the enemy, but also disperse the deterrence received by itself. While the devil snake beast roared, the fear in the bottom of his heart was diluted by his evil spirit, and the three snake heads became ferocious. Su Ping stared at it. The devil roared and the sound wave lifted the red carpet on the ground. The ferocious evil spirit contained in it invaded, but Su Ping didn''t move. The annihilation ray arrived in an instant. A star force barrier in front of Su plane was propped up, but it broke as soon as it was propped up. After weakening by 10%, the annihilation ray hit his chest. The clothes burned and turned into ashes. However, behind his clothes, at the chest of his body, a golden scale suddenly appeared to resist the annihilation ray. This is the secret treasure passed on to him by the Dragon King! It can resist the attack of the legend of the virtual cave. It''s nothing to say about these nine level attacks. The flame of the underworld swept over Su Ping and was resisted by the suddenly lit gold scales. The three skills arrive in an instant and dissipate in an instant. The ghost demon snake beast was obviously stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect his attack. Unexpectedly, he didn''t cause any effect. The lone star next to him, the cold killing intention in his eyes, also became stunned and dull at this moment. No effect? This... How possible! When he was confused, Su Ping moved. The potential area behind him suddenly contracted and poured into his eyes. In an instant, countless demons and murderous spirits were all in his eyes! Then he stepped out, the whole floor suddenly collapsed, and the whole building was shaking violently. At the next moment, Su Ping''s body burst out! If you kill me, I''ll kill you! Town, devil, God, fist!! Boom!!! The glory of that fist shadow shines on the whole world. The roaring fist overturned the tables and chairs in the whole hall! The sonic boom burst out of the air compressed by the fist was like a nuclear bomb burst out of thin air, which shook all the walls on all sides! The fist, in the dull snake eyes of the ghost demon snake beast, touched the snake head in the middle of it. The next moment, the whole hall exploded! Chapter 452 Boom! The huge figure of ghosts, demons, snakes and beasts broke through the wall from the hall building, flew tens of meters away, fell on the square outside, and crushed some valuable vehicles parked here. The snake head hit by Su Ping''s fist burst into plasma, and even blood and meat were shattered by the fist wind. The two snake heads nearby were also scraped by their fists, spilling a lot of blood on the scales, shaking dizziness, twisting and shaking. The hall, which has a long history and is hung with many master art photos, also cracked and collapsed in the sound of violent impact! Many figures inside fled from the hall buildings. Few people were affected and injured. All the people who came were cultivation divisions. Although their combat effectiveness was not strong, in this ordinary disaster of building collapse, as long as they had three or four levels of cultivation, they could easily get out of trouble. Whoosh! Two figures swept out from inside. It was Su Ping and lone star. The lone star''s face was unbelievable. At this moment, he felt a sense of pressure that was hard to breathe from the boy. Is this really a title?! "Give me a punch!" Su Ping stared at him. Thunder bloomed on the soles of his feet, and his figure suddenly accelerated and came out with a blow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lone star''s pupils were tiny. Seeing the power of the punch, he had almost no idea. He turned and ran! Go all out! Whoosh! At the same time, the whispering wind goblin also appeared beside him and increased his speed again. With a bang, Su Ping punched the ground empty. His fist blew a hole several meters across the ground. His body had to stop and looked up at the lone star hiding in the distance. Compared with the speed, there is still a gap between himself and the title limit. Seeing Su Ping stop, Gu Xing was relieved. Then he found that he was in a cold sweat and had a feeling of narrowly escaping from death. If he hadn''t been killed by blinking, he suspected that the boy in front of him was a legendary existence! He turned his head and looked at the ghost demon snake beast on the ground. When he saw its cracked snake head and its dying lying on the ground, his eyes shrunk slightly. He immediately summoned a plant war pet to treat it. At the same time, he summoned two war pets again to guard against Su Ping. Su Ping stood in the air and didn''t attack again. He didn''t kill for killing, but to find an equal opportunity to communicate. With the strength he shows now, if he can''t be taken seriously by the training division headquarters, he doesn''t mind taking it seriously. Around the collapsed hall, many cultivation masters came out from everywhere. Some cultivation masters and guards put up star shields, shrouded some cultivation masters with low cultivation and escorted them out safely. Looking at the collapsed building, everyone was a little confused. When they saw the figure of the young man standing in the air, they all returned to their senses and were a little shocked. The previous scene happened too fast. Many people didn''t see Su Ping''s fight with lone star. At the moment, it was clear that the lone star with the limit of the title called out to fight pet, but they couldn''t subdue Su Ping. Who is this boy?! With the collapse of the hall building, the sound of blasting here also spread throughout the headquarters of the cultivation division. Many titles hidden in other places, as well as some cultivation masters, immediately heard the sound, and saw figures walking in the air, or galloping on the ground, rushing here. In the twinkling of an eye, there were seven or eight Title level strong people around. When these people saw ghosts, demons, snakes, beasts and lone stars, their faces changed slightly. They immediately approached them and asked respectfully about the situation. Lone star''s eyes stared at Su Ping and was not in the mood to pay attention to them. He feels that he is not Su Ping''s opponent. For these ordinary titles, Su Ping is an unmatched existence. When he comes, he also delivers vegetables. Unless he has a few more title limits, it is possible to suppress Su Ping. However, even if the town suppressed Su Ping, Su Ping was so confident and dared to make trouble here. Such a gesture made him afraid of the forces behind it. So far, he hasn''t seen Su Ping''s origin. In the title limit circle, he is also somewhat famous. He knows most of the title limits, but there has never been such a person as Su Ping. Moreover, he felt that Su Ping was not as simple as the title limit. It was not like saying that he was a legend, but the combat power he just showed was stronger than other title limits he had seen, and much stronger than himself. At least he couldn''t defeat ghosts, demons, snakes and beasts so easily. You know, the power of this ghost demon snake beast is stronger than his own combat power. Don''t say a move. If he fights head-on, he may not be able to hold in front of it! On the ground, Bai Lao and a group of cultivation masters have retreated to the outside of the collapsed ruins. They are all frightened. They know a lot about the combat power of lone star, but they didn''t expect that even lone star can''t do anything, Su Ping! This is the title limit! Second only to legends, even their training division headquarters are few. Only top cultivators can invite and win over to the title limit. Other cultivation masters have to be careful and trembling in front of the title limit. After all, the battle pets controlled by the title limit are all ninth level extreme lineages. Only top trainers can improve their pet''s combat power again! On the other side, Shi Haochi, Lao Chen and others were stunned. They didn''t expect Su Ping to be so fresh! One blow killed the title, and now even the lone star has been beaten back! Even shihaochi couldn''t believe that he was a nurturer at this moment. How can there be such an exaggerated nurturer? Whoosh! Whoosh! More and more figures gathered here. In the twinkling of an eye, there were twenty or thirty figures in the air here, all of which were Title level! These people looked at the collapsed building and were all surprised. They had never seen anyone here for many years. Unexpectedly, someone dared to fight here. "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a group of figures came quickly. The first was an old man over sixty. His hair was half white, he looked energetic, and his eyes were very clear, like a teenager. He was dressed in a dark and gilt edged breeder''s robe, neatly dressed, and wore a black six pointed star medal on his chest, which was the top breeder''s medal. Generally, the top trainers are celebrities in the headquarters of the trainers. No one knows that they don''t need to wear medals to prove their identity. Even the trainers are too lazy to wear their robes and dress up very casually, but the old man is dressed meticulously and looks clean and tidy. Seeing the old man, everyone below was stunned and immediately relieved. "Vice president." "Look, yanzun is beside the vice president." "Even the vice president was shocked. I don''t know what to do with this man below." Everyone looked up. Seeing the vice president and the Yan Zun behind him, Gu Xing breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately flashed and flew over. He glanced at Su Ping opposite and quickly told the story. After listening to his words, the vice president was slightly stunned and looked up at Su Ping in front of him. The Yan Zun behind him is burly, his hair is like fire, and his eyes are not ordinary people''s lacquer black, but with a touch of dark red. At this moment, after listening to the narration of lone star, a startled color flashed in his eyes and narrowed slightly. He and lone star are the limit of titles. Although they have never had a life and death duel, they have also had a duel on weekdays. They have a deep feeling for the ghost, demon, snake and beast of lone star. Take another look at the ghost demon snake beast on the ground in the distance, and his expression becomes dignified. "Are you the nurturer of Longjiang base city we invited?" the vice president looked at Su Ping for a moment and asked, but his voice was not angry, but sounded very gentle. Su Ping looked at him and nodded slightly: "I lost my invitation, but you invited me." The vice president nodded slightly and said, "what''s the reason for the conflict here?" "Master Shi testified for me, but they still didn''t believe my identity. Master Ding threatened to block me, and I ruled against it. As for others, I had to give a little punishment without asking for anything." "You''re talking nonsense!" A figure emerged from the ruins. It was master Ding who knelt in front of Su Ping. At the moment, without Su Ping''s suppression, he had already climbed up. The humiliation of kneeling in front of Su Ping in public made him angry and crazy. "Don''t listen to him, vice president. He''s full of nonsense. Kill him. Such a person deserves to die! If you don''t kill him, how can we save the face of our training division headquarters?!" His angry and ferocious roar was heard all over the quiet square. Everyone was slightly stunned when they saw his disheveled gaffe. They didn''t expect that master Ding was so stimulated. However, it would be unbearable for anyone to kneel in public. Su Ping glanced, bent his fingers and shot away with a wisp of star power like a sword. "Huh?" Yan Zun, standing behind the vice president, changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Su Ping dared to commit murder in front of the vice president! A flash of red light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and a hot star force swept out quickly. The latter came first and hit the wisp of Star Force of Su Ping, offsetting and collapsing each other. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him. The vice president was shocked when he saw Su Ping''s move. He didn''t expect Su Ping to be so murderous. He said, "I remember the person we invited. His name is Su Ping. You are the Mr. Su Ping? There must be a misunderstanding. I hope we can sit down and have a good talk. If master Ding made a mistake first, I will ask him to make an apology to you." Su Ping didn''t expect that the vice president was so talkative. If you were a man like Bai Lao before, it is estimated that as soon as you come up at the moment, you will be questioning and scolding. "OK." Seeing Su Ping''s promise, the vice president was relieved, and the lone star next to him was also secretly relieved. He was really afraid of another conflict, otherwise he would fight with Yan Zun at the same time. He was not sure that the town would hold Su Ping down. After all, his main battle pet, ghost demon snake beast, had no combat power at the moment. Relying on himself, he didn''t have the courage to approach Su Ping and take a punch from him. "Mr. Su, come with me, Mr. Bai, and all of you, come and talk about things." the vice president said to Su Ping, then said to Mr. Bai and Shi Haochi below, and called Ding Fengchun in the ruins. "Vice president!" Ding Fengchun couldn''t help shouting. Su Ping shot his fingers and woke him up. At the moment, he regained his reason, but it was still hard to reconcile to what the vice president said. Instead of looking at him, the vice president said to an old man behind him, "hard work, you look after it here. The news here is temporarily blocked, and the exchange meeting is postponed to the afternoon." "OK." the old man nodded and glanced at Su Ping. The vice president didn''t say any more and turned away. Yan Zun took a look at Gu Xing and Su Ping, and followed him away. Bai Lao on the ground was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping made such a big noise and caused so much damage. The vice president didn''t get angry and directly suppressed it. Are you concerned about Su Ping''s strength? His face changed, but he stubbornly followed. Thinking that Su Ping could not even be alone, he was a little frightened. He was worried that Su Ping would hurt people and didn''t dare to be too close to Su Ping. He may not be too afraid of other titles, but he has to be careful about the madman who dares to act wildly in the headquarters of the cultivation division. After all, no one knows what a madman will do. Chapter 453 In a magnificent building. In a huge oval conference room, led by the vice president, yanzun and lone star stood on their side, which was not only the embodiment of their status, but also to prevent Su Ping''s attack. On the left, Bai Lao, Ding Fengchun and others took their seats one by one. Shi Haochi, Dai lemao, Lao Chen and others were also sitting next to them. As for Zhen Xiang and Tongtong, they stood honestly behind their father and dared not make a sound or make a noise. If they hadn''t considered that they had contact with Su Ping, they would not be qualified to enter here in their capacity. On the right side, Su Ping was the only one in a dozen empty chairs. "That''s what happened." Shihaochi said honestly. Under the guidance of the vice president, he said exactly how he would meet Su Ping, how to verify Su Ping''s identity, and what happened today. After hearing shihaochi''s words, everyone looked at Ding Fengchun. No one expected that such a sensational battle was initially just a quarrel! Also unexpectedly, Su Ping killed the young master of the Xiao family in public. This guy is really bold Lone star and Yan Zun looked at each other and were speechless. Even they didn''t have the courage to do these crazy things. Bai Lao''s face is not very good-looking. In this way, if Su Ping''s identity is true, Ding Fengchun was wrong first. It was just a quarrel. When he spoke, he would cancel other people''s identity as a nurturer and never hire him. This is tantamount to blocking Su Ping from the circle of nurturers. If you make a living by cultivating teachers, you will cut off people''s future, just like killing parents! It''s hard for anyone to bear it. It''s just that Ding Fengchun met a madman this time. He dared to stand up in public at the headquarters of the cultivation division. If he were someone else, he would probably bear it. Feeling the eyes around him, Ding Fengchun''s face turned blue and white. He looked angry and glared at Shi Haochi. Do you think you are a dash cam? Make it so clear! Up to now, in addition to his resentment against Su Ping, he also deeply regretted it. Originally, Su Ping quarreled with Xiao fengxu, which was none of his business. He didn''t speak until he felt uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that this opening would cause him so much trouble. "Is that so?" The vice president looked at Dai lemao and Lao Chen. Dai lemao and Lao Chen looked at shihaochi and Ding Fengchun. They hesitated and nodded. The vice president looked at the other masters present. These people looked at Ding Fengchun and finally nodded slightly. This is indeed the case. On such an occasion, they dare not lie and protect in public. "Vice president, I didn''t know whether he was true or false at that time. Although master Shi introduced his identity, he thought he was just joking, and the man was full of dirty words, so I couldn''t help scolding him." Ding Fengchun bit his teeth and said that he couldn''t refute the fact, but he knew he couldn''t just recognize it. The vice president frowned slightly and said, "master Shi is a master. Do you think a master can easily joke about this kind of thing? Moreover, even if he is full of dirty words, it is only a matter of quality. You have to block others. If the other party is really an ordinary trainer, it is tantamount to forcing people to die!" Ding Fengchun was stunned and couldn''t help looking up at him... Vice president, who are you? Those who come here now are outsiders! The vice president understood the meaning in his eyes, but ignored it. Su Ping is indeed an outsider, and all kinds of things she does are tantamount to slapping the headquarters of the cultivation division. However, the investigation of Su Ping''s cause and fault behind him must be severely punished. Today, I met such a cruel person as Su Ping. If I was an unknown person, such a thing as Ding Fengchun would undoubtedly ruin the future of a trainer. Everyone''s pattern is different. For these masters, the goal is to get higher in the incubator headquarters and become a top incubator. However, as the vice president of the incubator headquarters, his vision is to look at the world and all incubators. Only the overall prosperity of the cultivation division can grow stronger and stronger. Every insignificant piece of rubble is essential for building high-rise buildings. The breeders in the breeders'' headquarters despise those who have not entered the headquarters, while those in Shengguang base city despise those in other base cities. This is a mature chain of contempt. But this is by no means what it should be. "You are masters. The headquarters gives you the treatment and power of masters, but this is by no means giving you the confidence to do whatever you want!" said Leng Sheng, vice president. He has long wanted to manage the abuse of power by the headquarters trainers, but he has not found a suitable opportunity and breakthrough. Hearing the vice president''s words, Ding Fengchun''s face changed and looked a little ugly. But he was unwilling. I knelt down in public! This is the biggest resentment in his heart. As for his blocking Su Ping, he didn''t feel much. He just regretted that he shouldn''t meddle in his own business. "Vice president, how can you believe that the other party is really a cultivation master with a name? You just saw that the title of lone star is also there. This person is a title level war favorite teacher. As a cultivation master, he offended me. It''s also reasonable for me to block his cultivation master status!" Ding Fengchun gritted his teeth and said that if he really recognized it, he would also apologize to Su Ping. How is this possible? He was the one who knelt and humiliated. When he heard this, the vice president frowned slightly. He knew that he didn''t want to die and wanted to struggle, but he could understand. In fact, he didn''t intend to really ask Ding Fengchun to make an apology to Su Ping. After all, Su Ping asked him to kneel down. If he apologized again, it would seem that their training teachers association is too humble. However, Ding Fengchun''s words did make him have a trace of doubt in the bottom of his heart. He looked at Shi Haochi. Yesterday, Shi Haochi sent him a communication and asked about Su Ping. He was impressed. Moreover, with his years of experience and cognition, there are really no trainers who can have the strength of Su Ping in terms of combat effectiveness. He could clearly see the tragedy of the ghost demon snake beast at the scene. He could beat the war pet like this, and Su Ping didn''t summon the war pet around. It was scary enough. Seeing Gu Xing''s face, he could also see that the other party could not subdue Su Ping. This means that Su Ping is mostly the limit of his title. Even if his accomplishments have not been reached, his combat effectiveness must have been reached! Even in the title limit, they belong to the best, the kind closest to legend! Shihaochi next to him also looked at Su Ping. Previously, he believed in Su Ping''s identity, but after seeing Su Ping''s just battle, he also had some doubts. I think I may be wrong. "Mr. Su, do you have the cultivation certificate?" the vice president thought a little and asked. Cultivation teacher cards are bound with identity, especially master cards. There are iris identification and fingerprint information entry on them. The master can be verified at once, and can not be borrowed or counterfeited. "No." Su Ping shook his head: "I came here not only to be invited, but also to take a certificate. I''ll see how you do the certificate here and learn the common sense of your trainers." "No?" the vice president was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping admitted so simply. "Lost it or..." "No test." "Look!" Ding Fengchun immediately patted the table and was a little excited: "I said, he is not the cultivation master you said. He hasn''t even passed the certificate. How can he be regarded as the cultivation master!" Su Ping glanced at him obliquely and said, "I said I didn''t take the exam. I didn''t even take the exam for a first-class trainer. I was self-taught." Ding Fengchun was stunned. Vice president is also surprised, self-study? He saw the video and was amazed by the nurturer and was very interested in it. This is why he was so gentle towards Su Ping after he learned his identity. "You mean, you''ve never taken a certificate in the breeders association?" "Yes." The vice president was a little speechless. It took a long time to digest Su Ping''s words. A master who had not passed the examination and was all self-taught? It feels even more outrageous! "Oh, I can''t find out what you haven''t tested. Since you say you haven''t, we are the headquarters of the cultivation division, and all kinds of assessment equipment are the most perfect. Dare you try?" Ding Fengchun looked at Su Ping and sneered. If it had been before, he didn''t have 100% courage to believe that Su Ping was a fake, but now he absolutely believes that Su Ping is a liar. If he is a liar, he can directly designate him when he goes to the training division headquarters and say that he is trying to cheat. "Of course I want to take the exam, but your business won''t be over." Su Ping squinted at him. Ding Fengchun''s face changed slightly and said coldly, "if you can pass the exam and are really a master cultivator, I''ll kneel for you again! If you can''t pass the exam, hum, I don''t want anything else. Just kneel down and admit your mistake in public. Dare you promise?" If Su Ping knelt down to admit his mistake, his previous humiliation would be redeemed. In the future, I can raise my head again in front of other cultivation teachers and colleagues. Moreover, when Su Ping kneels down, he will settle why he sneaks into the cultivation division headquarters, so that he will not only kneel down and be humiliated, but also pay the price again, which will more dispel his hatred! Thinking of this, Ding Fengchun showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "So there are fools like you." Su Ping couldn''t help laughing when he heard each other''s words. Although he didn''t pass the exam, he felt that his cultivation ability should not be inferior to that of the cultivation master. If he left the cultivation world before changing, he can only be regarded as a war pet teacher. However, after systematic teaching, he has obtained the identity of primary trainer. Systematic evaluation is always abnormal. Based on Su Ping''s understanding of other nurturers, at least some nurturing masters he has heard of, don''t seem to be able to do what he can do. "Vice president, you see, he attacked me again!" Ding Fengchun was furious and stood up and shouted. Vice President: " ¡­¡­ Three watch 9000 words, all of which are qualified chapters~ Chapter 454 Ding Fengchun and Su Ping knelt down to bet. It was funny, but the vice president didn''t stop them. They volunteered. Moreover, Su Ping was asked to make a textual research. He also wanted to see whether Su Ping was true or false. The silver frost star moon dragon in the previous video showed some special features that made him extremely interested. Although the gambling has not yet started, the vice president hopes that Su Ping is a real nurturer. Although, he knows that the possibility is very low. But if it''s true, he really wants to know how Su Ping cultivated the silver frost star moon dragon, so he has all-round skills... He''s a little excited to think about it. "Everyone, please move to the test center." The vice president got up and said, making a decision on this matter. Su Ping and Ding Fengchun had no problem, and others kept up. Anyway, they were idle, and they also wanted to see the final result when such a big thing happened. Yanzun and lone star are not very interested in the matter of the trainer, but they are curious about Su Ping''s test at the moment. They are very afraid of the young man''s combat power, especially lone star. They have experienced it personally and deeply know that even if he and yanzun add up, they may not be able to keep Su Ping. This belongs to the limit of the title limit. Referred to as pole in pole If Su Ping, who has such exaggerated combat power, still knows how to cultivate, it will be a blow to their self-confidence. After all, who doesn''t have a little pride in his heart. ¡­¡­ Soon, everyone gathered at the grade test center. There are also a large number of breeders here today to test and verify. It''s very lively, every day. With the arrival of vice president Su Ping and others, surrounded by two title limits and a group of cultivation masters, these cultivators who came to test were surprised. What kind of battle is this? The battle in that hall did not disturb this side. It was far away. Although the sound of building collapse could be heard here, these people did not think much. After all, even if someone tells them personally that someone is fighting at the headquarters of the cultivation division, it will only make them laugh. "Mr. Su, what level are you going to start the test from?" The vice president asked Su Ping. "Let''s go from the first level," said Su Ping. Anyway, he came. He was also very curious. What the cultivators need to master at each level is common sense for other cultivators. "Level 1? OK." The vice president was a little surprised, but he didn''t say much. Ding Fengchun sneered, "it''s meaningless to delay time." Su Ping glanced at him, still looking for a fight? Seeing Su Ping''s eyes, Ding Fengchun''s face changed and he was a little bent, but he didn''t dare to talk back. Although yanzun and lone star are the two title limits next to him, and there is a vice president sitting in the seat, Su Ping had given him too much shadow. If he could not swallow this tone, he would rather make peace with Su Ping at the moment. This kind of person is by no means an unknown war favorite teacher. He would rather win over than offend. Unfortunately, his misfortune came out of his mouth. Now he has offended. If he takes the initiative to pull down his face, he feels that the other party may not take his favor, but it is even more humiliating. After all, he will still have a meal at the training division headquarters in the future. If it is spread, how should his students and other training divisions around him treat him in the future? "Please." The vice president said to Su Ping. Su Ping followed him to the first level trainer test site. "The test for the first-class trainer is very simple. First, master the primary animal training, second, master the simple principle of star power resonance, and the latter is theoretical knowledge." the vice president introduced. There are no examiners here for the first-class breeders. On weekdays, few breeders come to the headquarters to get the first-class certificate. "Theoretical knowledge?" Su Ping''s mouth moved and suddenly felt a trace of malice in the exam. "Well, let''s start with the secondary trainer. Does the secondary also test theoretical knowledge?" Su Ping asked. Vice President Wei Leng, this is the simplest thing. Su Ping doesn''t understand it? However, when he thought that Su Ping had said he was self-taught, he nodded and said, "it''s OK. There''s no theory since the second level. It''s all hands-on practice." "That''s good." "In addition to Taming the second-order monster, the second-class breeder should also be able to dye an ordinary white mouse''s hair black with star power in a quarter of an hour." Said the vice president. Su Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, the omnipotent experimental mouse still had a place to appear here. "I''ll try." Su Ping said that he had not tried and was not sure. Black hair... If he uses hair dye, he can do it in minutes. Xingli dyed her hair, and Su Ping came for the first time. When they heard Su Ping''s uncertain answer, they all looked strange. Is this guy reliable? Zhen Xiang and Tong Tong followed behind Shi Haochi and looked anxiously at Su Ping, who was walking side by side with the vice president. They were both worried about Su Ping and their father because of Su Ping. This honest old boy father really worries them. Soon, everyone entered the level 2 test room. The examiner here is testing a 14-year-old boy. At present, it seems that he has reached the stage of "dyeing his hair". Su Ping saw that the boy was like constipation, holding an innocent white mouse with a blank palm. Half of the mouse''s hair was black. Su Ping was a little surprised. The star power gathered on her eyes and looked at the boy''s star power flow path. Before long, he looked back with a clear look in his eyes. This is quite a test for the control of star power. In the hands of cultivators, Xingli is like a precision scalpel, which is difficult to micromanage. The vice president came forward and explained his intention to the examiner who suddenly stood up and was surprised by the battle. When he heard that he was going to give Su Ping a test, the examiner couldn''t help looking at Su Ping more. In that look, he didn''t expect that Su Ping was the one who made trouble in the headquarters of the cultivation division, but regarded him as the child of a big man. Soon, the examiner took out a second-order rotten clawed lizard. It was a grayish brown lizard more than one meter long. It was quite ferocious and highly toxic. Su Ping didn''t know how to tame animals, but released some star power a little, so she stunned the little thing and passed the first test. Then he dyed the white mouse. The examiner handed Su Ping a small cage with a white mouse inside. Su Ping opened the cage and held the mouse in his hand. It was furry, light and even cute. Although he had some confidence in his heart, Su Ping was still a little nervous and expected. He used the method he had just learned from the boy to infiltrate the star power into the mouse. Using the original properties of Xingli, some other pigment cells in mice are stimulated, and then they are warmed and stimulated by Xingli. Soon, the white mouse in Su Ping''s hand began to change its hair color. First it turns black, then it turns blood red. Su Ping''s heart moved and quietly injected a trace of star power of lightning attribute. Soon, the little white mouse''s hair turned dark purple, and there was a faint lightning flicker between his hair. "This..." Seeing Su''s ass, vice president, Bai Lao, Shi Haochi and others were stunned. Although they can do this, what is the lightning force attached to the hair? Even Mr. Bai and the vice president were a little confused. Su Ping put down the white mouse with purple hair in her hand. Hissing! When the little white mouse returned to the cage, he seemed particularly excited and manic. He kept patting the cage, and his whole body stimulated a faint lightning force. Su Ping''s eyes are slightly bright. It seems that his experiment is effective. This little white mouse should not be an ordinary creature at the moment, but has the potential to become a monster. If you throw it into the living environment of monsters, you may be able to stimulate some potential and become a low thunder monster. Chapter 455 "Are you qualified?" "Yes." The examiner nodded quickly. The hair was like a rainbow lamp. It must be qualified. However, in order to be rigorous, he still tested the little white mouse as usual. As soon as his finger touched the cage, he was hit by an electric light. His fingertips were like a needle prick and some pain. The intensity of this current is not low! The examiner was a little surprised and looked at the little white mouse suspiciously. "Let''s go." Su Ping saw that he had passed, so he turned and left. The vice president and Mr. Bai saw that the little white mouse was strange and wanted to come forward for inspection. But after hearing Su Ping''s words, they thought about it and followed him first. Just before leaving, the vice president explained to the examiner: "Keep this little thing for me." That tone seemed to say that I''d like two dishes later in the evening. In the crowd, Ding Fengchun''s face was not very good-looking. Although Su Ping just passed the second level trainer test, his confidence at hand gave him a premonition of not flying in the bottom of his heart. The boy really knows how to cultivate. I just don''t know if it can be so smooth when facing the real monster behind? ¡­¡­ Soon, the following three-level test will need to start on the real monster. Test task, let a monster at the peak of level 2 be promoted to level 3 smoothly! This second-order peak monster is the one that reaches the limit, not just entering the peak. Therefore, as a test, it is not so difficult. These monsters are also the exclusive embryos of the level 3 test. They are specially bred by the breeder headquarters. They have been tested by professional tests and instruments, and are absolutely accurate. In the face of this kind of test, general breeders will adopt the energy cultivation method, which is also a major course for junior breeders. Energy cultivation is to pour the cultivator''s own star power energy to cultivate the resonance and compatibility of the art and transform it into the energy of monsters. This transformation has a low utilization rate and will waste a lot of star power, but for monsters at the top of the bottleneck, these energy are enough to promote them to promotion. During the test, Su Ping realized that he knew nothing about the skills that many ordinary trainers were used to. However, although he can not transport pure star power, he can transport star power with attributes. Like ray road. In this three-level test, Su Ping did not use ray channel output, but used his best method. Death cultivation method! Deterrence! Just a look in his eyes, the second-class violent ear rabbit in front of Su Ping suddenly blew its hair. Then, with a terrified squeak, it stepped directly from the peak to the third step. This is also the peak period of burst ear rabbit. The third level is the upper limit of lineage. If you go up, you must evolve. Su Ping''s control over the killing intention is extremely accurate. The momentum just released will not scare the little thing crazy, but also make it feel desperate and dangerous, just like facing natural enemies. Under the shock and stimulation, the violent ear rabbit broke through directly, and the speed was unexpected even Su Ping. The vice president, Bai Lao, Shi Haochi and others nearby were stunned. It was the first time they saw the way to complete the test. When stunned, the vice president''s eyes suddenly showed a strange light. Sure enough, this kind of cultivator in other base cities is prone to wild ways. It''s hard to say that wild roads are bad. After all, some wild roads are obtained through thousands of practices. They are the most effective way, even more efficient than their systematic cultivation and teaching. If you were another breeder, you would probably follow the book and use energy to cultivate. next. Su Ping tested all the way, from level 4, level 5, level 6... All passed the customs all the way. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping came to the test place of level 7 breeders. The later cultivation tests at each level are more difficult, and the types of tests have become richer. For example, in the level 6 cultivation test, in addition to allowing the cultivation teacher to help improve the physique of the monster, it also allows the cultivation teacher to stimulate the murderous spirit of the monster and increase its hostility. The strength of monsters is crucial to their character. Docile monsters are like flowers and bones in a greenhouse. And ferocious monsters, but often can easily deter the same level, some ferocious rare pets, and even fight over the level. It is said that people are good to be ridden. Monsters are no exception. Cultivating the character of monsters and making them cruel and ferocious is a big course for trainers. Level 7 test! Seeing this sign, everyone''s expression changed a little. It''s too fast. The later tests seemed to have no difficulty for Su Ping. Up to now, no one dares to say that Su Ping is not a nurturer! Su Ping is already a level 6 trainer who can pass the level 6 test. If Su Ping''s physical age is taken into account, the 20-year-old level-6 cultivator is already quite excellent. Now Su Ping''s performance has also proved one thing from the side that he is not fake. With the same name, the same surname, from the same place, and as a nurturer, although they haven''t reached level 8 yet, everyone knows from the bottom of their hearts that Su Ping is indeed the person invited. The vice president''s eyes were filled with excitement. Thinking that the magical silver frost star moon dragon was created by Su Ping, he wanted to find a place to discuss it with him. Shihaochi was also more and more excited. His trust was indeed right. Su Ping was really the person they were looking for! In the crowd, Ding Fengchun gradually became silent all the way. At the moment, he just wants time to go slowly. In this way, he was a little farther away from the time he had given Su Ping to kneel down. If time could go back, he would like to give himself some big mouths. The Xiao family behind Xiao fengxu has a good relationship with him. He saw Su Ping fighting with him, so he spoke to help the latter. Unexpectedly, he caused himself a big trouble! It is said that the ancients made sense to help reason or not. If he helped manage it, there wouldn''t be so many things now. At this moment, Ding Fengchun has no intention to fight Su Ping. He is a monster who fights and cultivates both and does extremely well. It should be said that there is no cultivation behind this. He won''t believe it if he takes off his head. This is not a person he can afford to offend. "This guy is really a nurturer." Yan Zun and Gu Xing, who are around the vice president, have some bitterness in their hearts. Both were slightly injured and hit. They don''t have such good energy. In addition to cultivation, they also take into account to study and cultivate teachers, and have made quite good achievements. "Mr. Su, there are no examiners here. Let me test you myself." The vice president said with a smile. His eyes showed some expectation. He wanted to see with his own eyes how Su Ping completed the test. So far, all the ways Su Ping passed the test were different from those he had seen before. Every time it was a wild way, which surprised and surprised him. "I can do anything," said Su Ping. He''s not afraid of the other party''s tricks. It''s really false. It''s a big deal to make another scene. The vice president smiled and led Su Ping through the animal training channel. Instead of going in, he came to the nearby cultivation channel. "With Mr. Su''s combat power, the monsters below the Ninth level are expected to be deterred in front of you. It doesn''t make any difference whether there is animal training or not." The vice president smiled. Through the previous observation, he knew that Su Ping didn''t seem to be able to train animals. However, in view of Su Ping''s terrible combat power, it had no impact. After all, animal training is a skill used by breeders whose cultivation is lower than that of demon animals to tame pet animals. In front of Su Ping, those monsters trembled and let them do whatever they want. The effect is better than animal training. Hearing the vice president''s words, Su Ping nodded and tested animal training. It really didn''t make much sense to him. Behind the crowd, Zhen Xiang and Tong Tong, who were behind Shi Haochi, looked a little complicated. They suddenly thought that when they first saw Su Ping here yesterday, the runaway rotten body dark star dragon nearly hurt Su Ping. As a result, they suddenly fell down in front of Su Ping and trembled. At that time, they thought there was something wrong with the monster. After all, people have three emergencies, and there will be so many days blocked every month. Maybe the same is true for monsters. But now it seemed that it was the monster who sensed the dangerous smell of Su Ping and was frightened by him. When she thought of the monster she had worked hard to subdue, she was shocked by her momentum in front of Su Ping. Both women felt a sense of frustration. The gap between people was so big. "In the seven level cultivation test, you can choose one of the following three monsters to help them improve their physique or enhance their skills. The time is two hours. As long as the effect reaches the standard, it is qualified." The vice president said to Su Ping. At the same time, he handed Su Ping three monster brochures. They are battle system, element system and demon system. Among them, it is the most difficult to cultivate demonic pet animals. Once successful, you can get a higher score. Although after passing, they are also level 7 trainers, but level 7 trainers also have high and low points, just like being admitted to a university, but some have just reached the pass line, while others have full marks. Chapter 456 Su Ping chose the demon department. As a demon pet comparable to the Dragon beast, Su Ping is very interested. Seeing Su Ping''s choice of the devil department, the vice president had long expected. Along the way, Su Ping showed self-confidence. He had already regarded Su Ping as a cultivation master. He felt that the current test was just a passing test, and there was no pressure on Su Ping. After all, even the silver frost star moon dragon can be cultivated. Even if Su Ping is listed as a master, he is a leader in it. If he knows the specific time of cultivating the silver frost star moon dragon, he can more accurately estimate the distance between Su Ping and the top cultivator. Soon, the vice president asked someone to bring the devil pet selected by Su Ping. Seventh order blood fog ghost! This is the spirit monster in the demon system. It has very weak physical attack ability, but it is good at spirit attack and can create illusion and spirit puncture. Its best core inheritance skill is the possession of evil soul, which can invade into other monsters and swallow them through spirit nibbling. Among the seven order monsters, this is a very difficult one. However, there are many enemies of the blood fog ghost, such as thunder monster, holy monster, and dragon monster who are good at these two elements. Hiss! As soon as the blood fog ghost was released, he opened his teeth and claws, revealing ferocious fangs. It looks like a huge ghost without lower body. Its upper body is a huge and ferocious ghost head. The blood mist on its head is like a falling cloak. Under its head are strange limbs. It is said that this species evolved from the turbid breath exhaled by the abyss demon king. This statement is spread from the star Federation. No one can confirm whether it is true or false, but the story is still included in the biography of the blue star monster atlas. There are lone star and Yan Zun. They are not afraid that the monster is out of control, so they don''t let others go out to avoid it. They all stand quietly outside the field to watch. There is a boundary in the field, only Su Ping and the blood fog ghost are together. Live in a cage with a beast. However, this beast is Su Ping, not the ghost of blood fog. Roar! The ghost of blood fog immediately roared and rushed at Su Ping. Su Ping took a little look, revealing a little potential breath. A cold killing intention suddenly tilted out, and a faint bloody smell filled the whole enchantment. The ghost of Su Ping''s blood fog rushed to him, and was suddenly surprised. He stopped and looked frightened on an ugly ghost''s face. This breath makes it feel like facing the most feared existence in the depths of the blood. Outside, everyone was speechless. Others need to use animal training skills to suppress the ferocity of the monster, but in front of Su Ping, they did nothing but show their momentum and suppress it. Tongtong and Zhen Xiang think of the rotten corpse dark star dragon again. They can''t help muttering that it was really the ghost of this guy. They watched more intently to see how Su Ping completed the cet-7 test. They are now stuck at this level. If they pass Su Ping''s test, they may be able to find some directions. ¡­¡­ After frightening the ghost of blood mist, Su Ping came forward with a calm look and put his hand on its head. There was no ferocity on the face of the blood fog ghost, only fear. His body was like a fog, trembling slightly, and the blood fog on his body was shaking gently. What Su Ping wants to do is to preach. Through preaching, they can master new skills. In this way, they can cultivate qualified students. His consciousness directly invaded the head of the blood fog ghost, recklessly entered its spiritual sea, and immediately felt a burst of fear and fear, which was the emotion of the monster at the moment. Su Ping stared at it, and the Lei Dao sentiment in his mind slowly sorted out a part and poured into the mind of the blood fog ghost. The frightened eyes of the blood fog ghost were suddenly dull. Because there was no resistance, it had to passively accept Su Ping''s idea transmission at the moment. A large number of information poured into its mind. These information formed a picture that frightened it. It was lightning! God thunder dispels all evils. The poor blood fog ghost belongs to the kind dispelled, but at the moment, it has the closest contact with the origin of lightning! It feels like it is surrounded by countless lightning. And its body seems to be closely combined with the lightning. Fear, fear, fear... Fusion! Hiss!! The blood fog ghost suddenly issued a sharp and loud cry. Everyone outside the barrier was surprised. What happened? But the next moment, everyone was stunned. I saw the ghost of the blood fog pressed by Su Ping''s head, suddenly burst out a strong bloody fog, which shook rapidly, grew and expanded rapidly, just like being violent! But in the blood fog, there was a crackling sound! There''s thunder flashing! In the scarlet blood fog, lightning and thunder, like brewing a storm! The ugly and ferocious face of the blood fog ghost was also submerged by the rolling and boiling lightning blood fog, and its body expanded several times, like a bloody thunder cloud. "This is..." The vice president''s pupil shrank suddenly and his eyes showed horror. The white old man beside him also suddenly changed his face and was shocked. Is it a sign of evolution?! The high pitched scream became more and more harsh and loud. The blood fog lightning was like a strong beating heart, shrinking and expanding rapidly. The sharp cry inside gradually turned to a low voice, which seemed to change a voice, or a biological cry. Whoosh! From the blood mist, suddenly stretched out two huge arms! These are two strong demon arms, which are wrapped with blood vessel lines, but there are also dark thunder lines at the moment. Then, the blood fog contracted rapidly, revealing the face of the blood fog ghost. It''s completely different from before! At the moment, the ghost of blood fog, many twisted limbs under the previous evil face, disappeared and merged into those two strong demon arms. Its lower body is a tail composed of a cluster of blood fog, like a bloody flame attracted by gravity. And that ferocious face has become much wider than now, less ferocious, but more dignified! In a cluster of hair like blood mist on his head, lightning flashes from time to time! The new blood fog ghost appeared and stood in front of Su Ping. There was silence outside. This short video... The blood fog ghost has evolved! But also the evolution of unknown route!! What did Suping do?! They only saw that Su Ping stretched out his hand to hold the blood fog ghost, and did not perform any cultivation techniques they saw, but the results were beyond their imagination! Evolution! What''s the concept! And it is not the evolution of lower monsters, but the evolution of seven order monsters, and from Su Ping to evolution, it takes less than a quarter of an hour! Raise your hand and let a seventh order monster evolve! What kind of cultivation is this?! It''s so shocking. Even the two top trainers, vice president and Bai Lao, are shocked by Su Ping''s ability to let the higher war pet evolve. This is the content that the top trainers will test! Su Ping used it in cet-7. Moreover, the speed of evolution, even compared with them, is much faster! If they want to urge evolution, it will take at least half a month of brewing. Like Su Ping, it will be completed when they raise their hands! Ding Fengchun, who was behind them, was stunned. He has been cultivating masters at the eighth level for 20 years. Recently, he wants to use the thunder fire smelting cultivation method to stimulate higher monsters and make them evolve rapidly. But it is still in the experimental stage. However, in front of Su Ping, he finished it easily! Foster masters? No, this is a top trainer!! Ding Fengchun felt that all the strength in his body was evacuated, and his old body couldn''t stop shaking. Title Limit... At the same time, he is a top trainer! What kind of monster is this TM! All the nurturers present were shocked by this scene and were speechless for a while. Even yanzun and lone star, the two war favorite teachers, are also stupid. Although they are war pet teachers and don''t know how to cultivate, they haven''t eaten pork and haven''t seen the cultivator run yet? At least I have been in the training division headquarters for so long. I often talk nonsense with the top training division such as Mr. Bai and vice president. I still know some specific abilities of the training division. Let higher pet animals evolve, which is the ability that top breeders can master! Of course, some excellent cultivation masters can do it, but that time... Is too long. At least three or five years of cultivation! Time is the key to measure the strength of cultivation. Especially in the same order comparison, time is an extremely important measure. It is obviously incomparable that others cultivate for three months and you cultivate for three years. If there is no time limit, even some level 6 breeders can make higher monsters evolve. They only need to take care of them from a young age and have the same probability to do it through long-term guidance. But that time is even longer, more than ten years! When the monster evolves, it''s time for your daughter to marry. Chapter 457 In the field. The evolved blood fog ghost timidly pestled Su Ping in front of him, neither moved nor dared to move. Su Ping was also surprised. His original intention was to let it understand the thunder path and master low thunder skills. Unexpectedly, it stimulated it... Evolution. Can''t stand the excitement? In the past, two dogs and purgatory candle dragons were bred in this way. Why haven''t they evolved? Turning his head, Su Ping looked at the vice president outside the stadium. Seeing him in a daze, he asked, "am I qualified?" Are you qualified... The vice president was stunned for a moment. This is more than qualified. You use the techniques of top trainers to make a seven level monster. It''s overqualified. "Mr. Su..." The vice president quickly opened the border and went in. His face was complex: "I don''t know where you learn from?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Why do you ask this again? "You don''t know. Just think of it as my self-study." The vice president was stunned and moved in his heart. So, is there? Sure enough... He nodded secretly in his heart, which is reasonable... Fart! Even if it is self-study, it can rival the title limit of lone star, and the cultivation is at the top level. Who can teach this monster? He didn''t dare to think about it. He felt that the legends he knew didn''t have such ability. Su Ping had never heard of his name in the circles he knew before. It was like being born in the sky. The background of the boy was too mysterious. The vice president was more and more glad that he had not directly blamed Su Ping for the trouble. Although this matter made the headquarters of their cultivation division very ashamed, compared with monsters such as revenge, this face would rather give up. "Mr. Su, do you want to continue the test? If I''m right, you should have the ability of a top trainer. I don''t know how long it took you to train the silver frost star moon dragon?" the vice president asked curiously. "Top nurturers?" Su Ping was surprised. That''s it? Is it top? "Cultivating that... Should have taken half a month." Su Ping thought for a while, but she couldn''t remember the specific time. half a month? The vice president was stunned. The silver frost star moon dragon was bred in only half a month?! He stared at Su Ping. He didn''t know if he was joking with himself, but seeing Su Ping''s casual appearance, he didn''t even know how shocking his words were. Half a month... The vice president felt that he had to re judge Su Ping. Such a level, even among the top trainers, belongs to a very strong existence. At least, with his ability, it is impossible to cultivate a level 7 newly adult dragon beast to a combat power comparable to that of level 9 monster beast in half a month! At least three months! This also eliminates the time to prepare various cultivation materials in advance. His face changed for a moment. The vice president looked at Su Ping again. No matter what time he said, the difference should not be too large. In addition, the scene in front of him was obviously that the possibility of accidental evolution was low, which also showed that Su Ping was a top breeder and was almost certain. "Mr. Su, do you want to join our training division headquarters? With your ability, you can get the status of honorary congressman," said the vice president. Suping was surprised and wanted to invite him? There was a conflict before, but now I''m going to pull him into the partnership in the twinkling of an eye. He wondered if the old man was forgetful. Bai Lao, Shi Haochi and others outside the court were stunned. Unexpectedly, the vice president wanted Su Ping to be an honorary congressman! In addition to the president and vice president, the upper professional structure of the trainer headquarters is composed of members below! If you want to be a member of Parliament, you must be a top trainer! There are only a dozen councillors in the whole training division headquarters! The status of every congressman is incomparably noble, especially in the holy land of breeders such as Shengguang base city, which has many enviable privileges. Here, parliamentarians are the existence that countless people yearn for! Ding Fengchun''s face became as ugly as pig liver, and his legs trembled slightly. If Su Ping becomes an honorary congressman, he will kneel lightly. If Su Ping intends to target him in the future, unless he can make a breakthrough as soon as possible and become a top trainer, a master will only struggle with the congressman and live worse than the guard at the door. "Well, what''s the advantage of being an honorary senator?" Su Ping asked the vice president. The vice president was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Su Ping to ask such a question. This is the first time he has seen people ask this question during his tenure as vice president. What are the benefits? This identity alone is the yearning of countless people. If ordinary people want to have this opportunity, they are not excited to thank immediately. What benefits are they talking about? However, thinking that Su Ping came from other base cities, and his previous performance seemed unfamiliar with their breeder system, he was relieved and said: "naturally, there are many benefits. You can easily mobilize a large number of resources for your cultivation and research." "In Shengguang base city, you have all the power. In short, you can do whatever you want!" "In addition, if you are a member of Parliament, major families will immediately throw olive branches at you and invite you to become their family secretary." "And if you become a member of Parliament, you will have the opportunity to serve those legendary strong people in Fengta and take this opportunity to make friends with them. You should know how rare it is to have a relationship with a legend." The vice president finished in one breath and looked at Su Ping with a smile. Su Ping waited quietly. Seeing that he had no follow-up, he was stunned and said, "no more?" "Ah?" "Ha?" They stared at each other. The vice president was a little stunned and lost in his eyes. Did I just not express it clearly, or did I speak a language you don''t understand? That''s not enough?! Su Ping was slightly disappointed. None of the benefits seemed to attract him. He doesn''t need any resources to do his own cultivation research, nor does he need the solicitation of other families. As for making friends with legends Isn''t legend used to kill? "OK." Su Ping sighed. These benefits should be very good for ordinary people. He can''t ask too much. He can only say that they are not suitable for each other ¡°¡­¡­¡± The vice president is a little speechless. Well, what does that mean? Senator! This is the status of a congressman, so reluctantly?! All the people outside were stunned and speechless, especially some cultivation masters inside. They couldn''t help twitching their cheeks. If they couldn''t beat the boy, they really wanted to go up and beat him. This is their dream identity! The boy is still bargaining! Not yet! Be sincere to annoy people, isn''t it! "Mr. Su, what do you mean?" the vice president asked with a bitter smile. Su Ping thought and said, "if you don''t need me to do anything for you, it''s OK." The corner of the vice president''s mouth twitches. Is this a white whore? "Honorary councillors really don''t need to do much, but they still have to give lectures occasionally, and if the association receives some major tasks and is in urgent need of manpower, it also needs help," said the vice president tactfully. Mission? Su Ping was surprised that someone else could give the training division headquarters a task? Soon, he thought of the peak tower. From this point of view, although the incubator headquarters looks beautiful on the surface, it also has its own pressure. What each giant bears seems to be less relaxed than outsiders. "Well, forgive me," said Su Ping. He also wants to open a shop. He doesn''t want to be hampered by these things. After all, opening a shop is his main job, and the rest are sidelines. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The vice president did not expect Su Ping to really refuse. For a moment, he felt that he was too poor to speak. Shi Haochi, Bai Lao and others outside the court were also staring at him, some of whom couldn''t react. "Since I have the level of top breeders, please give me a top breeder medal later, which will be more convenient for me in the future," Su Ping said. If he had a top Trainer Certificate this time, he would not provoke anyone. As the saying goes. When you are humble, you will rarely meet good people around you. They are disgusting! But when you are in a good position, there will be no villains around you. They are all kind and good people. You won''t hear a bad word and get a cold eye. The vice president opened his mouth slightly and wanted to persuade Su Ping again, but suddenly he didn''t know how to persuade. The first time he met such a situation, he never thought that giving the identity of a member of Parliament still needs to be won over by words. In the past, it was often others who applied, begged and looked forward to getting such an identity. In Su Ping, this is the opposite. When a person who has never asked for someone suddenly asks for someone, he doesn''t know how to speak. The vice president is like this at the moment. "Well, Mr. Su, think about it again. We''ll talk about it later." the vice president said. Although he didn''t ask for people, he was not stupid. He put it aside in advance and didn''t come to a direct conclusion. In this way, when he arranges his thoughts, he can find a way to win over again. Su Ping nodded and asked, "do we need to continue the test?" The vice president smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not necessary." "OK." Su Ping nodded. Before, he started the test at level 1, mainly to see what was tested at each level, but after several levels of the test, he found that he understood enough by listening to the other party''s oral explanation. There was no need to operate it personally. It was too troublesome and delayed some time. "Ding!" "Breeder reputation accumulated by the host, 100100!" "The task of cultivating the reputation of teachers has been completed." "The lottery begins. Please get it as soon as possible." "Countdown 59:59..." The sound of the system came out in a series. Su Ping was a little frightened. She didn''t react until she heard the countdown. She immediately toured the task list and found that the reputation of the trainer had reached the standard. So fast? Su Ping was stunned. He was confused. He didn''t know how to calculate the reputation. Previously, when I followed shihaochi to brush my face, it increased by 5 points, indicating that the brush is effective. "Is it because of the previous fighting and the current cultivation test?" Su Ping said secretly. He glanced around. In addition to the vice president and the white foreigner, there were many cultivation masters present. During the previous fight, the system did not prompt, indicating that just brushing your face is not enough. Now it is suggested that it is mostly related to the cultivation test, which makes these people recognize his identity as a cultivator. "It seems that this task is not difficult," Su Ping said secretly. However, it is estimated that it is really difficult for ordinary people to obtain the status of top cultivator. Fortunately, he just completed the task of primary cultivator not long ago Thinking of the task, Su Ping''s mouth touched slightly. The primary cultivator in the mouth of the system easily obtained the identity of top cultivator here. This system still looks up to people as always! "Is there a bathroom?" Su Ping withdrew her mind and asked the vice president. "Uh?" The vice president was stunned and nodded, "yes, come with me." Then he turned and took Su Ping. Other people didn''t expect that in this atmosphere, Su Ping actually had to go to the bathroom. It''s not like she can''t hold it. This guy really wants to go. Next to the passage, there was a bathroom. The vice president brought Su Ping. Su Ping asked, "do you want to pee together?" "Well, No." "That''s good." Su Ping nodded and entered the bathroom, where he began to draw prizes. Chapter 458 Call up the fantasy roulette of the lottery. "Start." Su Ping said. The wheel rolls slowly and turns faster and faster. Su Pingmo counted to seven and shouted stop. The roulette stopped slowly, and then a dark purple scroll bounced out of it. "Congratulations to the host. Pick a volume of Kailing atlas at random!" "Do you want to receive it?" Kailing atlas? Su Ping was stunned, and her eyes suddenly showed surprise. This is the only skill he hasn''t mastered among the primary trainers in the system! Master the open spirit atlas, you can open the pet beast talent! Su Ping''s eyes glowed at the thought of those supernatural talents mentioned before the system. "Claim." "You get a lower Kailing atlas, a speed atlas," said the system. Then Su Ping saw the dark purple scroll appearing in his storage space. When his mind touched it, he immediately felt a little move and could absorb the scroll into his mind. Suck! Su Ping did not hesitate to absorb directly. The dark purple scroll disappeared with a whoosh. At the next moment, Su Ping felt an extremely complex message pouring into his mind, sweeping like a tide. Strange patterns appeared in Su Ping''s sight. There are patterns of various monsters and animals, as well as strange earthworm patterns. In addition, there are vast and complex messages, simple and mysterious, which can only be understood and difficult to say. Su Ping was completely immersed in this vast ocean of information. For a long time. When Su Ping opened his eyes again, the confusion in his eyes dissipated and was replaced by shock. Wizards! The person who created this spiritual guide is definitely an ancient genius! "The potential of life is so great!" "No wonder it''s called the open spirit atlas. Everything has a spirit and can open a spirit!" "Does this speed opening atlas inspire low speed talents?" Thinking of the wonderful use of the open spirit guide, Su Ping couldn''t help but be eager to call Er Gouzi out to try. However, at present, this occasion is obviously not suitable. Although it may be a favorite place for ER Gouzi, there are other people waiting outside, which is not suitable for a long time. Suppressing her excitement, Su Ping went out. ¡­¡­ "Why haven''t you come back for so long?" "Can''t it fall into the pit?" "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. Your words will be heard by others. If you don''t care about them, you can''t afford to go." In the cet-7 test hall, everyone is waiting here. I didn''t expect Su Ping to go to a bathroom for so long. Even if it''s a tuba, there''s enough time. The vice president also waited a little bored, but during this period, he has spread the news, informed the president and produced a top trainer. This is not small news. In the past, he will immediately notify all the media and spread it all over Shengguang base city. "Sorry to have been waiting." Su Ping walked out of the bathroom and saw everyone waiting. She coughed softly. Seeing Su Ping finally willing to come out, everyone stopped whispering. When the vice president saw Su Ping, he was relieved, smiled and greeted him, saying: "Mr. Su, I have informed you of your top trainer medal and identity registration. However, the top trainer medal is custom-made and needs to wait a few days. If you have any requirements and suggestions for the medal, you can communicate with the designer at any time." Su Ping doesn''t care about the style. All he wants is this privilege. "Whatever you want, just as soon as possible," Su Ping said. Seeing Su Ping so casual, the vice president was also a little helpless. It was a matter of wearing it all his life. However, he didn''t advise much and said, "then I''ll let the designer take the silver frost star moon dragon you cultivated as the main element of your medal." "Silver frost star moon dragon?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. It was just what he gave Joanna to help cultivate. He had little participation, and compared with the little skeletons, the silver frost star moon dragon was obviously a big difference. "Then use the look of my shop as a medal element." Su Ping thought about it and said that since he had to design something, the shop was the most suitable. However, this was his biggest dependence and what really changed his life. "Shop?" The vice president was stunned and stunned. There was no way to design such vulgar things as shops into medals as elements. How ugly is that? Generally, breeders cultivate the most outstanding pet animals as medal elements. "This..." "No?" "It''s not impossible, are you sure?" "OK." "All right." The vice president smiled bitterly and had no choice but to agree. Su Ping''s eyes turned to the crowd, scanned and found the figure. "Come here," he said. Ding Fengchun, shrinking in the crowd, trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t escape. Feeling the eyes from around him, his face was blue and white. If it hadn''t been for this, he would still be an eye-catching existence among the masters. Even the top trainers would greet him and respect him. But now, he can clearly feel that others look at his face, which is a little strange. He regretted that he wanted to hit the wall. If he didn''t talk too much, nothing would happen. But he didn''t think that if he didn''t meet Su Ping, he would ruin someone else''s life! At that time, it is others who will die of hatred, but at the moment, this humiliation has been rewarded on himself. "I don''t have to tell you how to do it?" Su Ping said. He has no anger or killing intention towards this person, just like looking at an irrelevant inanimate object. The reason why he is called out is just to tell others that his gambling game can not exit safely if he goes on the stage casually. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Ding Fengchun showed an ugly color on his face, looked up at the vice president, slightly opened his mouth and wanted him to help ask for a favor. The vice president''s face was also a little embarrassed. Instead of looking at Ding Fengchun, he turned around. He couldn''t persuade him what he promised. Ding Fengchun looked at Bai Lao again. Bai Lao is expressionless. He doesn''t like Ding Fengchun at the moment. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t offend Su Ping and almost lose all his people! Moreover, with Su Ping''s ability, the background does not need to know how terrible it is. This is tantamount to almost setting up a great enemy for him! Seeing that neither of them wanted to appear, Ding Fengchun''s face was ugly. Finally, he gritted his teeth and knelt down to Su Ping without saying a word. Su Ping glanced and said, "if no vice president came out, I should have killed you. Do you know?" Ding Fengchun trembled. He knows. The boy in front of me is definitely a cruel monster! Just do it! The key is really the ability to challenge! Because of this, he was willing to kneel down and dared not continue to provoke Su Ping. Although he was angry and regretful in his heart, he was not dizzy. He could still be the king of the mountain if he kept the green mountain. "Your life depends on the face of the vice president and other nurturers. After all, it''s too ugly to let a master die of cheap mouth." Su Ping said coldly. Ding Fengchun looked ugly, but he didn''t argue. He is really cheap, and his intestines are blue now. The vice president next to him smiled bitterly when he heard Su Ping''s words. Ding Fengchun''s posture at the moment is ugly enough, but it''s good. If this matter is spread, it can also be regarded as a severe warning to other trainers at all levels. After all, there are not a few people who abuse their private rights like Ding Fengchun. Moreover, this phenomenon is difficult to manage for a time. "You''ve all dispersed, Mr. Bai. You arranged for them to go to the new exchange venue. The exchange meeting was held as scheduled. Mr. Su and I have other things to talk about." the vice president turned and said. The old man nodded and looked at Su Ping. His face was complicated. Everyone looked at Ding Fengchun, who knelt in front of the young man, and thought of how dignified the latter was in his daily life. At the moment, they were all sobbing and silent. They also felt the dignity and dignity of the young man. They should not easily offend and provoke. This is a top trainer and has the fighting power of the title limit. It is a more terrible and difficult role than lone star and yanzun! With Bai Lao''s greeting, everyone dispersed. The vice president also asked Ding Fengchun, who was kneeling, to leave, so as not to let him kneel here all the time. His face was also a little ugly. Su Ping didn''t stop him either. His anger had dissipated. As the crowd left, the vice president took Su Ping to his own office building. "Mr. Su really doesn''t think about joining us?" the vice president threw an olive branch to Su Ping again. In addition to valuing Su Ping, he also valued Su Ping''s identity. He had never heard of such an extreme double cultivation monster and wanted to know the background behind Su Ping. "Don''t think about it for the time being." Su Ping shook her head and didn''t say anything. The vice president sighed with regret. Without further coercion, he turned to the topic and said: "it happens that your medal will be made for a few days. These days, the base city is also holding a training teachers'' university meeting to select some excellent young training teachers. Are you interested in seeing it? If you like the right one, you can accept it as a student. After all, it is difficult to find a good student successor." Chapter 459 "Accept students?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and refused on the spot. But when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly thought again. Shengguang base city is the holy land for cultivating teachers and one of the main central base cities in the Asian land region. Its economy, information and other aspects are ahead of other base cities. He is usually in the shop in Longjiang. The news is relatively blocked. In addition, he is separated from here. There are really any major news events that may not be known in Longjiang and cannot be spread at the first time. Moreover, the cultivation division is the most shining profession in this era. The position is more respected than the war pet division of the same level. In this circle, leaving some contacts should be good for him in all aspects. "OK, you can have a look." Su Ping nodded slightly. The apprentice''s relationship is relatively strong. Although he can talk to the vice president and is half an acquaintance with shihaochi, they just know each other and don''t have a deep friendship, and he doesn''t have to look after the shop for so long to get in touch with them and deepen the relationship. But the apprentice is different. He needs to learn from him. He is half his own family. Seeing Su Ping''s agreement, the vice president smiled and said, "in two days, the cultivation teachers'' university will win the championship and runner up. At that time, other top cultivation teachers and masters will also choose. If you see what you like, you can invite directly. These contestants are also eager to learn under the top cultivation masters." "OK." Su Ping nodded. "You''ve come all the way and haven''t settled yet. I''ll arrange one for you?" "Well, thanks." Shihaochi''s family has two noisy daughters. He is also a young man. Living together on the same eaves will inevitably be inconvenient. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the Master Cultivation exchange will continue as usual. Another venue was temporarily selected. As for the previous movements and fights there, after Bai was inspired by the vice president, he attributed them to internal quarrels and covered up the matter. Now Su Ping has obtained the status of top breeders through textual research. It is not too much to say that he is a member of the breeders association. If the nature of this matter is classified as internal struggle, the face of the training division headquarters has been preserved. At least it is not bullied by outsiders and fought by its own people. No matter how much trouble it is, it can be said to be a personal contradiction. Who hasn''t had a quarrel at home? It''s all small things... Although a title and a young master of the Xiao family died in the "quarrel", and a building with a long history and full of master monuments collapsed, it''s still acceptable. After all, what can we do if we don''t accept it? Stop loss in time is the one who lives. I can only say that the two dead were wronged. After the previous uproar, the exchange meeting for cultivating masters also proceeded slowly. Everyone couldn''t devote themselves to the exchange meeting. Su Ping appeared in their mind from time to time. The boy was born in the sky, which impressed them too deeply. They couldn''t ignore it for a while. ¡­¡­ Su Ping didn''t attend the exchange meeting of cultivation masters. Instead, under the leadership of the vice president, she met several top cultivation masters and said hello, which was officially included in the top circle of cultivation masters. The top trainers Su Ping met were all very kind, all spoke well, and were familiar with each other. Although they were good at cultivating different schools, they had a very harmonious relationship. After all, they are all people with status. They speak with a sense of propriety and don''t easily get angry with others. Even the former Bai Lao is a very kind person in the top cultivation division circle. Of course, this kind of kindness is only for people in the same level circle, not for others. Under the introduction and praise of the vice president, these top trainers also remember Su Ping''s face. They are not impressed by the top trainers who look so young. When I heard that Su Ping raised his hand to stimulate the potential of a blood fog ghost and promote its evolution, several top breeders looked at Su Ping''s eyes and became more and more surprised and kind. In addition, the vice president also spoke about the silver frost star moon dragon. His praise to Su Ping was entirely from the heart. Su Ping could see that the vice president was very fond of him, of course, among men. Under the introduction of the vice president, someone couldn''t help being curious and asked about Su Ping''s age. Su Ping had to tell the truth. Iron man never mind exposing his age at will. When Su Ping said that she was 19 years old, everyone, including the vice president, was surprised and laughed. She felt that Su Ping was very humorous and narcissistic. 19-year-old top cultivation master? What are you doing here? Anyway, a humorous person is always pleasing. After this "joke", people felt that Su Ping had no airs and was more willing to make friends. Su Ping also felt that in addition to their pleasant words, they were all very funny. In just half a day, Su Ping''s name spread throughout the training division headquarters. The first to learn the news is the circle of top nurturers. They know that a new guy has come and they don''t know what kind of nurturing school they master. The second is the Master Cultivation division circle. In addition to those who have seen Su Ping with their own eyes, other masters have also heard of this new top cultivation division, which is from other base cities. It is said that civil and military are all-round. It is not only a top cultivation division, but also a very strong Title limit. Although this is true, it was regarded as a rumor after it was spread. However, this did not prevent Su Ping''s fame from spreading. As for the following breeders, I only know that there are new top breeders, but I don''t even know their names, but the discussion was the most heated. After all, even in Shengguang base city, the birth of top trainers is a very sensational thing! Although this base city can breed one or two masters every year, it is rare to see top trainers. ¡­¡­ evening. Shihaochi returned home. "Dad, just you?" In the living room, hearing the sound of pushing the door, Zhen Xiang trotted out. When she saw shihaochi changing shoes, she couldn''t help looking behind him, but she didn''t see Su Ping. "Huh?" Shihaochi didn''t have a good way: "otherwise, do you expect me to bring you a stepmother back?" His hairy wife died in his early years. All these years, he worked hard to pull up the two women with one mouthful of shit and one mouthful of urine. "Hum!" Zhen Xiang rolled her eyes, but she knew he was just talking, and he refused to let him find it. In fact, she and Tongtong didn''t mind. "I mean, why didn''t you see that guy?" Zhen Xiang asked. Shi Haochi immediately knew that she was talking about Su Ping. When he thought of Su Ping, he thought of the day. There were so many things happening today that he couldn''t digest them. He felt tired. He shook his head and said, "the vice president has arranged a residence for him. He doesn''t need to stay in our house again. Moreover, he is now a top trainer. Living here, he wronged him." Zhen Xiang suddenly showed some disappointment in her eyes, "Oh", listlessly turned back to the living room. Tongtong in the living room heard the dialogue between the two. She was also disappointed. She snorted and said, "it''s better not to come. Who cares about him." Shi Haochi smiled and knew that they were duplicative and said, "this time, you can see that there is a day in the world. You always said you were a genius before. Now you see what is a genius. Come on, if you really want to see him again, it''s not impossible. He lives in Longjiang. I know his address." "When you relax, you can go there and visit by the way. You won''t suffer from making friends with such people." "Longjiang?" The second daughter''s eyes moved, because she secretly remembered this place in her heart. This is the first time that they are curious and yearning for other base cities other than Shengguang base city. What kind of base city can cultivate a guy like Su Ping? Chapter 460 In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. During his two days here, Su Ping spent all his time in the library of the incubator headquarters, looking through all kinds of incubator materials. With the identity of a top nurturer, he can read all the materials, but some of them are extremely precious out of print materials. Even a top nurturer needs contribution points to exchange. Su Ping had to find the vice president who always wanted to win over him and asked him to help solve it. Without saying a word, the vice president directly gave Su Ping points. Anyway, it won''t cost much points. It''s more cost-effective to sell Su Ping''s favor. Through these precious materials, Su Ping has also gained a lot and has a better understanding of the profession of nurturer. Many of the nurturing skills, their principles and ideas are very ingenious. Su Ping feels that he can make greater use of some ideas through his ability. Moreover, through these materials, Su Ping also enriched a lot of theoretical knowledge. "No wonder it stimulated the evolution of the blood fog ghost before. It was naturally afraid of thunder and lightning, but now it has a deep understanding of the origin of thunder and Taoism. In the process of understanding, it has also been in close contact with what it fears most from the most root. This stimulation is really a little too strong..." "If other monsters who fear thunder preach thunder, they will also have a high probability of evolution..." In a book on the evolution of pet animals, Su Ping saw many methods for pet animals to evolve summarized by predecessors. One of them is the stimulation and compensation of weaknesses. If the water monster who is afraid of fire is in the world of fire all year round, its life will be reduced, it will die out soon, or it will mutate. Under normal circumstances, the probability of extinction is great. However, through the guidance of breeders using some methods, there is great hope for mutation and evolution. "Er Gouzi, they have died too many times in the cultivation world and have been stimulated by countless stronger stimuli. They have already understood the skills of each department by themselves, and then it is difficult to stimulate them through weaknesses!" "However, there is still hope, but Er Gouzi has been inherited by the Dragon King, and his blood has evolved, which is second only to the blood of a small skeleton." "The upper limit of cultivation can directly reach the legend without bottleneck!" "Now, the lowest blood in my hand is probably the purple green Gu python. The upper limit of the sixth level of blood makes its cultivation difficult to rise." "His luck is not as good as that of ergouzi. He just gets the blood inheritance of higher creatures. He can only stimulate through his weakness. However, his weakness is difficult to find..." Su Ping is not in a hurry to let the purple green Gu Python evolve. After all, if you evolve, your lineage will improve and your accomplishments will naturally rise. The higher his accomplishments, the harder it will be for him to cultivate superior qualifications! It''s easier to cultivate a sixth order monster to a superior qualification than to cultivate a king beast with superior qualification. Su Ping plans to leave the purple green Gu python with her, which is specially used to brush her qualifications. After all, some requirements of the system are based on qualification. Just like professional cultivation, we must cultivate pet animals with superior qualifications in order to open up. Su Ping doesn''t know whether he will ask for higher standards in the future, so the purple green Gu python with six levels of cultivation is prepared. Like Er Gouzi, after his cultivation is improved, his qualification will soon fall from the top qualification. Although his combat power will increase with the breakthrough of cultivation, if the growth range does not maintain the previous large span, his qualification will be reduced. At that time, strict training must be carried out again before he can be improved. ¡­¡­ On the third day. The vice president came to invite Su Ping early in the morning. Today is the final decisive battle of the training normal university meeting. Win the top three of Guanya season! After the ranking determination comes out, awards will be given on the spot, and then they, the top trainers, will come forward to recruit students. This scene will also be recorded live by the major media in Shengguang base city. The last climax of the previous training teachers'' conference was that top training teachers came forward to compete for students. After all, if you can pick up several good seedlings as students, and several cultivation masters will be born among the students in the future, and even top cultivation teachers will be born, it will undoubtedly expand your influence to a great extent for teachers! You know, the top cultivators are already the top of the pyramid of cultivators. Further up is the legendary Holy Spirit nurturer. However, the spiritual cultivators in the Asian continent have long lost their heritage. The last spiritual cultivator has died for hundreds of years. In these hundred years, there is no Holy Spirit in the Asian continent. If the legendary strong want to cultivate the king beast, they can only find the spiritual cultivators in other continents to help, spend a lot of money, and even promise many requirements. There are only two Holy Spirit trainers in the world, both on other continents. For Shengguang base city, the top trainers are already the most detached status. In addition to several young top trainers who are very talented and just over half a hundred years old, some other 100 year old top trainers have extinguished their ambition to impact the Holy Spirit. Although the top and the Holy Spirit are only one step away, there is still a big gap between titles and legends! If you have the energy to impact the Holy Spirit, you might as well cultivate a few more excellent students. A few masters are all forces under your own door, which can greatly improve your influence in the circle of top trainers. Out of the door, Su Ping took a bus with the vice president to the venue of the cultivation Normal University. On the way, the vice president handed Su Ping the competition video of the top ten in the previous training normal university meeting to watch. In this way, Su Ping chose a wider range of goals. Moreover, the top three to win today were also shot before, so that we can see more things and know more about them. Su Ping sat in the car and watched the game videos one by one. To Su Ping''s surprise, the training division''s competition was not dull, not inferior to the war favorite division. Although there is no deafening roar of war pets, the competition between cultivation techniques is also a dark front struggle, tense and exciting. "How''s it going? Have you seen what you like?" The vice president smiled. When selecting students, in addition to appreciating each other''s talents, some temperaments are also pleasing to the eye. Naturally, it is the best. "Everything is very good," said Su Ping. "Huh?" The vice president looked at him and said it was good. Didn''t they all miss him? Su Ping didn''t think so. He really felt that they were all excellent, but there were several of them, which obviously showed that there was room for spare strength, and he couldn''t see too many things. As for the others who tried their best, they were either reluctantly promoted or eliminated. He didn''t consider it. Before long, they came to the meeting. The venue for cultivating the normal university is the largest venue in Shengguang district. Some top-level events are usually held here. It is a super level venue in Shengguang base city. Ordinary people can''t get the approval of use qualification. The venue was packed with people. However, different from the competition of zhanchong division, there was no cheering here, only whispering, but there was still some noise in the venue for the whispering of more than 100000 people. Chapter 461 At the venue, there were several young men and women. "There are so many people in today''s decisive game. Just half an hour after the opening, it''s full!" "Needless to say, yesterday''s ticket price rose to the sky high, but it was sold out in one second. Fortunately, my 27 years of being single is not for nothing. My hand is too fast, otherwise we can only watch outside the venue." "Maple brother cow force!" These people are Lin Feng and others who came all the way to Shengguang base city for textual research. Now the textual research has been completed, and their results are quite ideal. Each of them is in an excellent mood. They stay here to watch the triennial training teachers'' University. This training teachers'' university meeting is attended by the younger generation, and the upper age limit must not exceed 30 years old! Lin Feng and others are also eligible to participate, but they came late and missed the registration. However, they did not feel sorry. Although Lin Feng and Yue Yingying among them have good talents, they are already level 6 trainers. Among the young people in Shengguang base city, they also belong to the level of top students in famous schools. However, through the competition videos of the previous training normal university meeting, they know that even if they participate, they will be brushed down. In the top ten war alone, we need to approach the ability of level seven cultivation division to stand out! If you want to win the championship, you must have the qualification of level 7 trainer! All the previous champions are level 7 trainers, and even some of the most prosperous talents, even the third runner up, are level 7 trainers! Level 7 is already a higher educator, only one step away from the master''s realm! If you can get the advice of famous teachers, it''s easy to step into the master realm. However, if you want to jump from the master realm to the ranks of top nurturers, you need to rely on opportunity and talent. Most of the previous champions have become masters, and only a few are demons themselves. They are too young and confused themselves. "You see, there is a seat for top trainers in front!" "Top trainers will come here?" "Of course! Today''s highlight, in addition to the decisive battle of the first and second place, is these top nurturers coming to recruit students." "I''ve also heard that every champion in the past seems to be competed by top trainers. It''s very popular." "Fight? Not really. What kind of status do they have?" "What do you know? It''s called Xi Cai!" "Look, it''s coming!" Suddenly, Lin Feng hissed and excitedly raised his fingers. The crowd looked down his fingers and saw that outside the field below, beside the row of top breeders'' seats, outside the specially guarded channel, the media reporters stationed there, like smelling sharks, suddenly stirred up, set up equipment and waited at the crossing one by one. Then they saw two figures coming out of the passage, old and young, talking and laughing. The old man was dressed meticulously in a top nurturer''s robe and medal. He looked kind and elegant. The boy dressed more casually and dressed in casual clothes. In addition to his attractive appearance, he looked like a passer-by. Click, click! The surrounding media reporters immediately took pictures again and again. "That''s..." Lin Feng and others looked and suddenly stared like a ghost. Although the top nurturer and the old man were very attractive, they were still attracted by the young figure next to them. They couldn''t help rubbing their eyes and doubted that there was something wrong with their eyes. The young man, isn''t he the man they met before? He talks and laughs with a top trainer?! Lin Feng and others are a little confused. I can''t understand it at all. I can''t understand what''s going on. They were surprised to see Su Ping holding the master medal. Lin Feng made an apology to Su Ping directly, put down his airs and dared not pretend to force. But I didn''t expect it to be more outrageous now. The other party actually walked with the top cultivators. ¡­¡­ Su Ping and vice president, who appeared on the stage, immediately attracted the attention of many people in the venue, and there was a small cry of surprise at the scene. Looking at the flickering flash in front of her, Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and felt a little uncomfortable. The vice president has already adapted, smiling, and met some mainstream media reporters in Shengguang base city. He also smiled and nodded, which is regarded as a greeting and has great demeanor. "It seems that we came first." The vice president looked at the front seat and smiled. Su Ping was noncommittal and didn''t care. It''s the same from early to late. Before arriving at the seat, the vice president directly sits in the middle of the nine seats. The president never attends such events. He is always the center. If he doesn''t sit, others will leave it empty. Su Ping sat next to him. As the two took their seats, some people who noticed here all looked stunned. The major media reporters outside the seat were also stunned. Previously, I thought Su Ping was a younger generation accompanying the vice president, but unexpectedly, he dared to take a seat directly! This is a top trainer seat! Even if you are the president''s own son, no matter how valuable your identity is, you are not qualified to sit here! "At present, only some people in our headquarters know your identity. People outside don''t know it yet. Our association of trainers has another top trainer." The vice president felt the surprised and questioning eyes around him, smiled faintly and said to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded and didn''t care. He came here today to pick students. If you are satisfied, explain something, and you will return to Longjiang. Things and people here are unfamiliar to him, and he doesn''t care what they think. Soon after they arrived, other top trainers came to the channel. Some of them were the top nurturers that vice president Su Ping met yesterday. When they saw that Su Ping also came to select students, they were slightly surprised and showed some interest. They also wanted to know about the new top nurturer. After saying hello to Su Ping, they sat down at random. Some top trainers who had never seen Su Ping were stunned when they saw Su Ping''s strange face. After the vice president introduced them, they knew that this was a new top trainer. In addition to being surprised, he also exchanged greetings with Su Ping. They were very easy-going. As more and more top trainers arrived, everyone chatted. They are acquaintances. Although they are busy at ordinary times, they can always find something to say when they get together. "Well, everybody, shall we make a bet?" An old man sitting next to Su Ping said with a smile. His name is Hu Jiutong. He is the top trainer Su Ping met yesterday. After talking, Su Ping learned that he is the grandfather of Hu Rongrong who met him before and the old top trainer in the headquarters. Hu Jiutong is good at the cultivation of dragon pets. He is a very strong one in the top cultivation division, but he has a well-known weakness hobby, gambling. Hearing Hu Jiutong''s words, everyone else laughed and knew that he was addicted again. "What are you betting on?" The nearby LV Renwei smiled. "Bet on today''s champion!" Hu Jiutong saw his old partner''s voice and immediately beamed. Holding the eight character beard at the corner of his mouth, he said with a smile: "look who has the best vision. There are only a few people in total. Who do you think can win the championship?" LV Renwei expected this and said with a smile: "I know your stink. I specially watched their previous game. I pressed Mu Liu to kill Su!" "Mu Liu Tu Su? Is that the genius of the Mu Liu family? Old man, you have eyes!" Hu Jiutong was surprised and immediately looked at the others with a smile, "what about you?" "Since we say we want to gamble, let''s talk about what we gamble?" the other person laughed. "That''s right," the others agreed with a smile. It''s also a fun aftertaste. "I think the way of gambling can be changed. What''s the meaning of gambling only on the champion? Let''s bet on the ranking of the top three. Isn''t it more difficult?" an old man in black robes said calmly. Hu Jiutong looked at him with glowing eyes, "Lao Cao, you can still play!" "I think Lao Cao is good. Brother Su, are you coming?" Lv Renwei said to Su Ping. Seeing that they were all interested, Su Ping nodded, "I can do anything." "Good!" Hu Jiutong became more and more interested and said, "everyone chooses the top three ranking order. What about a nine rank dragon beast?" "Go, who doesn''t know that you have many dragons and beasts, and we''re not war pet masters. What''s the use of your dragons and beasts? Can we sell them?" the other man didn''t have a good way. Everyone else nodded. Although dragons and beasts are valuable, they cultivate different schools. They don''t study and cultivate dragons and beasts. They can only give them to people when they get them. It''s meaningless. "How about a piece of cultivation?" Lv Renwei thought about it and said. People''s eyes are slightly bright, which is what they are all interested in. "This can be, but it must be medium-level cultivation. It''s too low. I don''t see who''s interested in taking it out." "No problem, I can accept this." someone nodded. No one else has a problem. In fact, they are not short of medium-sized cultivation techniques, but there are many kinds of cultivation techniques. As a cultivator, the more the better, they can teach their students. They prefer cultivation to dragons. "You......" Hu Jiutong was helpless. Isn''t it good to bet on dragons and beasts? I have many dragons and beasts. I can afford to lose! Moreover, the value of dragons and beasts is not more valuable than a medium cultivation technique. The Ninth level dragons and beasts can only be replaced by advanced cultivation techniques! After turning over what he had left, Hu Jiutong felt a little distressed and sighed. He looked at Su Ping next to him and said, "brother Su, can you accept the bet?" Only then did others think of Su Ping. They are all old breeders. They can take out a medium cultivation skill, but Su Ping belongs to other base cities. In their eyes, the base cities outside Shengguang base city are described in two words, which are barren. It''s just a small bet. If it hurts, it''s boring. Chapter 462 "I have no problem." Su Ping said. Although he is not sure of winning the bet, he is just helping the fun. Even if he passes on the cultivation skill to others, he can''t afford to lose. Knowledge is the only thing that spreads out, but he won''t reduce it. Seeing Su Ping''s agreement, Hu Jiutong smiled bitterly and said nothing more. "Then I''ll be your referee." the vice president saw that everyone was excited and didn''t stop him, but he didn''t come to an end and didn''t advocate Hu Jiutong''s hobby. "OK." Everyone else agrees. Then, a man called the person next to him and asked him to get pen, ink and other things. Before long, these things were sent to the public. "Old fellow, write your own, don''t peek at mine." Lv Renwei puffed his beard and glared at Hu Jiutong who came secretly. Hu Jiutong blushed and sneered, "I''ve already written it. Who wants to see you." On the other side, Su Ping was considering. On the way here, he saw the top ten competition, and at the moment, figures flashed in his mind. Su Ping is also optimistic about the Mu Liu Tu Su mentioned earlier. He can be regarded as a strong candidate to win the championship. He has outstanding performance in the top ten war and can easily defeat his opponent. Thinking again and again, Su Ping soon wrote down three names. After writing, he sealed the paper and looked at the others. Soon, everyone finished their own writing, and then handed their own stationery to the vice president. "I''ll keep it for you first." the vice president smiled. "I will win this time!" Hu Jiutong said ruddy. Lieutenant LV Ren glanced at him, "which time have you won?" "It used to be before. I''ll always turn over!" "Ha ha." In their conversation, the referee came out of the front court and the game began. The top five winners in the top ten war are on the stage. Through drawing lots and pairing, the lucky ones are empty! The first to appear is a man and a woman. They are all very young and look like twenty-four or five. Among them, the young man is the highly anticipated Mu Liu Tu Su, and the woman is also an outstanding person in the top ten war. After the referee introduced the rules, the game began soon. The two selected the monster to be cultivated. The monster was provided by the headquarters of the organizer''s Breeders Association. They were both conventional monsters specially bred. The so-called conventional monster means that the monster''s ability, characteristics, including character, are the same as the official data on the atlas, and the cultivation division is to strengthen its ability through cultivation, and then send the cultivated monster to the beast fighting platform to see whose monster can win. Mu Liu Tu Su chose dragons and beasts. And the woman chose the devil''s pet! This can also be regarded as the tip of the needle to the wheat awn. They are quite powerful monsters. The incubation time of the competition is two hours. Under the stage, Su Ping, vice president and others sat quietly watching. With the entrance of the monster selected by the two people, both of them quickly displayed their cultivation ability. The first is the art of taming the beast. They suppressed the monster town they selected, tamed it skillfully and let it be at their disposal. In terms of animal training, both of them are equally skilled. They tame the Dragon beast and the devil almost at the same time in less than five minutes! Such time is very efficient! These two monsters are level seven! This means that it must be a very mature level 7 animal training technique to tame them so quickly. There are also many schools and types of animal training, such as the animal training used by Mu Liu Tu su. After being pointed out by other top breeders, Su Ping knows that it is a kind of dragon animal training, which is specially used to tame dragon animals, and it is a family animal training of Mu Liu family, which is quite excellent. After taming their respective monsters, they will begin to cultivate. The time of two hours is very limited, so it is impossible to cultivate in all directions. Therefore, the two trainers must think about which aspect the other party will cultivate, and then think about which aspect they should cultivate to restrain the other party, so that their monster can win in the next fight! The cultivation division should not only have cultivation ability, but also have strong combat thinking. Only in this way can we create a highly effective pet! Almost without hesitation, the two players immediately began to cultivate their own monsters. In this process, the whole audience was very quiet and focused on watching. Su Ping and others are also watching quietly. The process of cultivation seems boring, but in this competition, it is hidden. "Mu Liu Tu Su looks handsome, but he is very clever. He pretends to strengthen the energy of the frost sword pterosaur, but actually secretly combs and strengthens its dragon claws. Is this a monster that wants it to tear each other directly?" Lv Renwei squints at him, but his eyes show appreciation. "That''s a good choice. The cold frost sword pterosaur has the same combat power as the Baisha corpse puppet beast. They both belong to close attack monsters. They compare strength and defense. Such a beast fighting war is wonderful," said another person. "But the other party doesn''t seem to plan to connect hard, but instead to cultivate the skills of Baisha corpse puppet beast. Is this going to strengthen one of its skills within two hours? With the other party''s ability, it should only strengthen one medium and low skills at most, and it''s very difficult." "It''s a little interesting." Everyone showed some interest. The cultivation is not over, and they can''t see the results. Su Ping heard their comments and felt that he had spent the past two days in the library. At least he could understand what they said. The cultivator not only cultivated so simple, but also had a very deep understanding of other monsters. Only in this way can we cultivate war pets to crack them. General war pet teachers go to the nurturer for help, but they just encounter difficult opponents. If the nurturer can''t do targeted cultivation, they can only buy new pet animals to restrain, but this will cost more and occupy another spiritual position. After all, the number of pet animals that can be concluded is limited. Although the contract can be terminated, each time the contract is terminated, it is weaker than girls'' relatives. For some war pet teachers who have been fighting for many years, this period of weakness is fatal. Soon, two hours passed. "Looks like we''re going to win." "Nine times out of ten." With the end of cultivation, Hu Jiutong and others have seen the intention of the players. With rich knowledge and experience, they have already had results in their hearts. On the court, both of them were relieved and had a feeling of sweating. Next is the audience''s favorite fighting beast. The fighting beast is in the boundary in the middle of the field. Under the pressure of the title level referee, the two monsters were locked in. With the beginning of the game, the imprisonment on the monsters was untied. The next moment, the hundred evil corpse puppet beast immediately roared and rushed out, ferocious. The cold frost sword pterosaur didn''t seem so fierce. The first thing was to send out a dragon roar. But a strange scene appeared. The Dragon roar deterrence didn''t work! The Baisha corpse puppet beast continued to rush towards the frost sword pterosaur without stopping. "So fierce, good." "Is it just secretly cultivated? I didn''t pay attention." Everyone was surprised and immediately smiled. Soon the war broke out, and the two monsters released all kinds of skills and fought together. Their original strength was equal. With the white heat of the battle, the strengthened dragon claws of the frost sword pterosaur gradually gained the upper hand. The appearance of the Dragon claws did not change much from the previous ones, but if you look carefully, you will find that there is a dark silver luster on the surface of the Dragon claws, which can easily cause deep wounds on the Baisha corpse puppets every time. With mutual injury, the skills of both sides bombed each other. Before long, the victory and defeat were divided. The winning frost sword pterosaur. When the Baisha corpse puppet beast was about to be killed, the title referee acted in time, deterred the two monsters and sent them away from the Colosseum. "There is the ability to cultivate, but the direction of cultivation has not been considered well." "If you cultivate the Yin evil skill of Baisha corpse puppet beast, you should do more cold frost sword pterosaur to cause good damage." "It''s hard to cultivate Yin Sha skills. It''s too difficult in such a short time. If you don''t complete the cultivation, you will lose." "In fact, he was mainly deceived by the boy Mu Liu Tu su. Unexpectedly, what he strengthened was the limbs of the cold frost sword pterosaur. Otherwise, he could win by strengthening the corpse armor of the Baisha corpse puppet beast. Coupled with the ferocity secretly aroused, he was very confident of winning." "That''s true enough. It''s not easy to spend so many stars to perform." Around Su Ping, other top trainers are commenting and exchanging views. But overall, the results say everything. Lose is lose. There are thousands of reasons for losing, but none of them can change the result. With the announcement of the results, both sides stepped down. Next is the second group. "Both of them are excellent. It''s hard to say whether they win or lose." "They are all from big families. It is estimated that they all have pressure box treasure." Su Ping, vice president and others continued to watch. It is still to select monsters first, then tame, cultivate, and then fight animals. In the process of fighting animals, the cultivation division cannot intervene. Otherwise, if you want to be able to command, it is the competition of the war pet division. They are only responsible for putting the cultivated monster together to see who can defeat them. The potential, ferocity and combat response stimulated in a desperate situation are variables that the cultivation division knows in advance and needs to consider. Soon, the results of the second group came out, and the winner was the girl named Yu Yundan. Then, here are the two losers who challenge each other. The winner will challenge the lucky man who is empty and compete for three places. These three people will continue to draw lots to win the first three! ¡­¡­ Time flies by and it''s afternoon in the twinkling of an eye. The top three rankings, in several fierce competitions, have finally won. With the end of the final championship battle and the moment when the champion was determined, the whole venue erupted into overwhelming cheers for the first time! The champion is mu Liu Tu Su! The runner up is Yu Yundan! The third runner up is a girl named Zhong Lingtong, who is the lucky one in the air. But when he won the championship, Hu Jiutong looked at the vice president for the first time, and his eyes showed an incredible color, which was both astonishment, surprise and some doubt about himself. Chapter 463 In the stadium, the crowd cheered, and the awards began on the stage to celebrate the championship moment. And off the stage, the vice president also made public the results of everyone''s small bet. Surprisingly, Hu Jiutong was the only one who won, and the rest were all ignored and killed by Tong! "Unexpectedly... I won?" Hu Jiutong was stunned. It was extremely rare for him to win. He still ate all! Others were also surprised. It was understandable that they lost, but Lao Hu could win, which was not very scientific. "Lao Hu can. That''s a good look." "That''s all. I''ll give it to you later." Everyone was helpless to shake their heads, but they were not too lost and concerned. After all, it was just Yu Le for fun. No one really took it seriously, except Lao Hu. Su Ping also shook his head, with some small regrets. "Do you have the cultivation technique now?" Su Ping said to Hu Jiutong. He has no other cultivation skills in his hand, but he can use Lei Dao''s perception to engrave one or two medium Lei skills and give them to Hu Jiutong. In this way, Hu Jiutong can directly use the thunder skill to teach the monster to control it. This is also a kind of cultivation technique, but it is a little different from other cultivation techniques. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, just give it to me later." Hu Jiutong won the bet and smiled. He didn''t care much about the bet. Seeing this, Su Ping had to nod. Others teased Hu Jiutong again. Before long, the vice president said, "well, you can consider who you like and who you want to accept. It''s still the old rule. If you all like the same student, it depends on your own performance and who can attract others. In addition, no one is allowed to settle accounts after autumn at the end of today!" Compared with small gambling, choosing students is their purpose. Hearing the vice president''s words, everyone also put away their thoughts and smiles, looked at each other and looked at each other. "Brother Su, who do you like?" Lv Renwei asked Su Ping curiously. Su Ping smiled and said nothing. Seeing Su Ping learning so quickly, LV Renwei was slightly dumb and smiled bitterly. At this time, the award ceremony on the stage has ended. Under the passionate voice of the host, the final selection of students by top trainers is carried out. At this moment, all the eyes of the audience gathered on the nine top trainers seats. ¡­¡­ "That''s..." At one place in the audience, a couple of young and old sat in the crowd. When they saw the young figure on the top seat, they were stunned and immediately stared in amazement. Is that the boy? The man I met on the underground train?! Isn''t he a title level war pet teacher? How can he sit on the top cultivation teacher seat? This pair of young and old people are the same Ji Qiuyu and Ji zhantang''s grandsons and grandsons that Su Ping met on his way. Ji zhantang brought his granddaughter to Shengguang base city for textual research and took part in the cultivation normal university meeting. Unfortunately, Ji Qiuyu just arrived at level 6 and was brushed down early. He didn''t even get into the top 10. Now, they can only sit in the audience and continue to watch the next game, but they didn''t expect to see Su Ping who killed the title with one punch at the scene. "Is he a nurturer?" Ji Qiuyu couldn''t help looking up at his grandfather. Ji zhantang was also a little confused and couldn''t answer his granddaughter. How did he know what was going on? However, to be on an equal footing with so many top trainers, even if Su Ping is not a trainer, his identity is frighteningly noble. He secretly rejoiced that he didn''t provoke Su Ping on the way. The identity of the boy was too terrible. "By the way, it seems that he got on the bus at Longjiang station. According to his accent, he is not from Shengguang base city. Is he from longjiang base city?" Ji zhantang suddenly thought of this. He suddenly moved in his heart and said to his granddaughter: "when the competition is over, let''s go back and take a trip to Longjiang base city." Longjiang base city is the necessary base city for them to return. It will not affect their return trip if they settle down temporarily. Ji Qiuyu was stunned and confused. ¡­¡­ On the stage. At the end of the award ceremony, the other two who missed the first three were also invited to the stage. Five people lined up and stood on the stage with their eyes on the nine seats in front. Excited, looking forward to! Not only the audience, they are also very excited, which is the main reason for them to participate in the training normal university meeting. "Nine seats, eight top trainers came, that''s the Vice President..." Standing in the middle, Mu Liu Tu Su is tall and straight, full of God like jade. Looking at the eight figures on the seat, he has a bit of enthusiasm and expectation. Yu Yundan next to him has a slender figure, beautiful and clear cheeks, and has the temperament of ice and snow beauty. At the moment, he is also staring at the eight figures on the seat, shaking the light in the depths of his bright eyes. ¡­¡­ "Well, let''s start with the champion Mu Liu Tu su. Those who want to choose him can do it." The vice president sat in the middle and looked around. He also wanted to accept students, but he didn''t choose the muliu Tu su. The internal reasons were more complex. In addition to his ability, the muliu family behind the other party was also the main reason why he gave up the selection. There are seven people on the left and right, including Su Ping. After a little silence, the nearby LV Renwei said, "I choose him." "I want him too." "Sorry, I want this man." Three people spoke immediately. LV Renwei narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the two people who spoke behind him: "you two old guys are going to rob me, aren''t you?" "Hehe, whoever robbed you is mine." "Don''t argue between you two. Give up now and save yourself some face. This is a member of the muliu family. What''s my relationship with the muliu family? If people don''t choose me, if they dare to choose you, I don''t think he will be beaten by his father!" "Lao Cao, you''ve gone too far. Don''t you cheat!" "Yes!" As the competition for students began, the previous harmony suddenly disappeared, and everyone was no longer polite. Su Ping sat silent. He didn''t like the Mu Liu Tu Su, so he was interested in watching the play with others at the moment. As for why he didn''t like each other, there are many reasons. The most important thing is that he has other candidates in his heart. Although Mu Liu Tu Su was the champion and showed the strongest ability in this game, it was just a win or loss of a game. It was a common thing in life. The victory or defeat at the moment was nothing. Su Ping paid more attention to the plasticity of the future, as well as his eyesight and personality. "Well, if you have anything to say directly to others, it depends on your own abilities." the vice president interrupted their argument. LV Renwei snorted softly and said to the muliu Tu Su on the stage: "the little guy of the muliu family, don''t know me. When I am a student, I can guarantee that you will become a master within three years!" His voice was full of spirit. After all, he also had eight levels of cultivation. Without a microphone, he still spread all over the audience. Hearing this, there was an uproar. Become a master in three years? How dare you say! However, only top trainers have the confidence to say this. Several people on the stage all cast their eyes on Mu Liu Tu Su, including envy, unwillingness and jealousy. Mu Liu Tu Su''s eyes were slightly hot and his heart was a little excited, but he didn''t speak, because he had heard from his father that he had talked about his destination with another top trainer in advance. "Hum, it''s nothing to become a master in three years. I can teach you to open up your own cultivation path, which is more difficult than becoming a master. Moreover, my dragon pulse divine forging cultivation method can also be taught to you. This is the strongest forging cultivation method so far!" another top cultivator, the old man, snorted, stroked his beard and said proudly. "You!" LV Renwei was so angry that he even taught his family background. You''re really willing! "Hehe Next to him, Lao Cao Wen sat in a chair. After listening to them, he said, "Tu Su, come to me and learn from me." Mu Liu Tu Su looked at him and at the other two top trainers. He was both excited and sad. If it hadn''t been agreed at home, he would be willing to worship the other two top trainers. After all, they are all top trainers, and their promises are even more attractive. In the audience''s attention, Mu Liu Tu Su finally chose Lao Cao. "I''ll tell you, what''s the use of robbing me with the muliu family? Why?" old Cao, who had been calm all the time after receiving muliu Tu Su, couldn''t help but be a little elated. LV Renwei and another top cultivator were all livid and snorted angrily. Soon, next is the second, Yu Yundan. This time, more and more people competed for Yu Yundan. Before, everyone knew the relationship between the muliu family and Lao Cao. Therefore, in the first round, only LV Renwei and another non believer fought for the end, but they didn''t fight. But Yu Yundan was different. Although she came from a large family, the family didn''t know other top trainers very well. This time, even the vice president came forward to compete. Chapter 464 Of the eight, only three didn''t move. They are Lao Cao, who has captured Mu Liu and slaughtered Su, another top trainer, and Su Ping. Yu Yundan is not Su Ping''s ideal target. His favorite is Zhong Lingtong, the third. In terms of ability, Zhong Lingtong and Yu Yundan are five to five, but their luck is a little poor. Su Ping picked her for a simple reason, but a small detail moved him, that is, a trace of pity for the monster in the Colosseum. In her eyes, Su Ping saw that monsters were not their fighting tools, but flesh and blood life. Su Ping felt that she would double her care and care for her pet animals. When the five top trainers invited Yu Yundan, they not only shocked Yu Yundan and Mu Liu Tu Su on the stage, but also surprised the audience. No one expected that Yu Yundan, the runner up, was more popular than Mu Liu Tu Su, who won the championship. Mu Liu Tu Su was a little helpless. He knew that most of it was because his family had decided where he would go in advance, so there were not so many top trainers willing to compete for him. Next to Yu Yundan, others looked at Yu Yundan with envy and some uneasiness. They didn''t know whether there would be top trainers when it was their turn. Yu Yundan didn''t expect himself to be so popular. He suddenly felt that he was the runner up. It''s no big deal. He felt like a king without a crown. The depression in her heart completely dissipated, and she became more confident. A smile also bloomed on her ice cold face. No matter what the result, the experience of being competed by many top trainers alone can become her courage and courage on the road in the future. This is a difficult experience. Around her, Zhong Lingtong, who was short and round faced, looked up at her admiringly. "Everybody, I want this man. If you don''t agree, let''s have a fight!" "Fight, fight!" "Everybody, I''m the vice president. Give me face..." "There is no vice president here!" Now we don''t pay attention to the vice president. A good student is worth fighting for. Su Ping thought before that everyone was a top trainer. Relying on his identity, he should only invite politely, but when he really competed at the moment, he found himself a little naive. Soon, in a fierce competition, some people saw that the momentum was too strong and chose to quit. Only three people were left to compete, including the vice president. "A scuffle!" "See whose can live to the end!" None of them wanted to step back. Who said that Yu Yundan on the stage had a chance to choose them, but Yu Yundan didn''t dare to offend so many top trainers at once, so he didn''t dare to say anything. The three did not leave the problem to the little girl of others and chose to solve it by themselves. Losers go, winners stay! Soon, the vice president called people to prepare the monster. The three of them will end up cultivating the fighting beast! Seeing the top trainers end up in order to rob people, the atmosphere of the whole audience was instantly ignited and erupted into a tsunami of cheers. This is also the most wonderful part of all previous training teachers'' conferences. You can see the top trainers make a move. Of course, not every time, but most of the time. "Brother Su, don''t you try?" Hu Jiutong looked at Su Ping. He retreated from the competition. The momentum was too strong. He was too lazy to compete again. At the moment, he looked at Su Ping, who had been fighting all the time. He asked in surprise. Su Ping smiled and said, "I''ll wait for the next one." "Next?" Hu Jiutong was surprised and looked at Zhong Lingtong, the third in the row. Unexpectedly, Su Ping chose this woman. Zhong Lingtong is not a pure ordinary person, but comes from a small family in Shengguang base city. His previous performance is quite excellent, but he is not particularly bright. He doesn''t like this woman, and he doesn''t know what Su Ping likes about each other. At this time, the three people on the court, including the vice president, who wanted to compete for Yu Yundan, were ready to cultivate fighting animals and choose their own monster animals. They are level seven monsters! Cultivation time, only half an hour! It''s just a small fight. Half an hour is enough. Even if you lose, it''s harmless. It''s not serious and saves your face. When the level 7 monster appeared, the three people raised their hands and tamed it directly. It took less than ten seconds to show their extreme ability to tame animals, which aroused the cheers of the whole audience. Then there is cultivation. The three people all use their own cultivation methods to cultivate from the aspects of energy, body, skills, personality and so on. Half an hour is too late for others to strengthen one aspect alone, let alone cultivate all aspects at the same time. Various cultivation techniques are dazzling. Soon, half an hour later, all three completed the cultivation. For half an hour, the audience, including Mu Liu Tu Su and others on the edge of the field, stared with bated breath, and even couldn''t bear to blink more. As soon as the time came, all three monsters were sent to the Colosseum. Roar! Roar!! The fighting sound sounded, and the three monster beasts fought each other in the narrow arena, breaking out amazing power. "The seven order electric tail mink, the thunder walking just displayed, is actually a ''Z'' word thunder walking!" "My God, is there something wrong with the monster? Can you strengthen an advanced skill so soon?" "Look, the shadow corpse beast can resist the thunder slash. Its body seems to be a little rocky..." With the battle of three heads and seven order monsters, the whole audience was shocked and boiling. The original three conventional seven level monsters now burst out with extremely fierce ability. They can easily crush themselves. If they meet their peers, they are definitely the elite level inside! In just half an hour, three top trainers transformed a conventional ordinary seven level monster into an elite seven level monster! It''s incredible! Given more time, wouldn''t it be possible to cultivate stronger, even ethnic leaders?! "This is the ability of top trainers..." Under the stage, Mu Liu Tu Su, Yu Yundan, Zhong Lingtong and others were dazzled and deeply shocked by this scene. Too strong. The monster they had spent two hours cultivating would be defeated in less than a minute if they were left here. This is the gap between them and the top breeders! In the audience, there are also some master environment trainers from the headquarters who come to watch. At the moment, they are also shocked and clearly feel the gap between themselves and the top. Although there is only one level difference, it is like a natural moat! Soon, one of the monsters was the first to be injured, bleeding all over, perhaps stimulated by the smell of blood, and immediately became the target of the other two monsters. Before long, the monster was the first to be defeated, and LV Renwei, who cultivated the monster, also left the field angrily. The remaining two monsters were still fighting, but five minutes later, they also divided the results. The winner was the vice president. The electric tailed mink he cultivated won by a narrow margin and was finally dying. "Ha ha, thank you for your mercy." The vice president was in a good mood. He thanked LV Renwei and another top trainer with a black face. Then he waved to Yu Yundan and said, "come here, you will be my student in the future. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" "Teacher, please accept the students." Yu Yundan didn''t want to, so he quickly knelt down to worship the master. The vice president raised his hand and said, "it''s not urgent. There are many people here. Come back to me first." "Thank you, teacher." Yu Yundan was moved in her heart. Unexpectedly, such a big man was so considerate. There was no previous frost on her face. She skillfully followed the vice president to step down and stood behind the vice president''s seat. Other people who quit or didn''t compete before congratulated the vice president. LV Renwei and another top nurturer can only rejoice, their skills are not as good as others, and there is nothing to say. Lao Cao looked at Yu Yundan and called Mu Liu Tu Su, who was on the edge of the field ahead, to stand behind him. When the selection is over, he can return to the headquarters with them. "I''ll call you Yundan later. You''re from the Yu family. In my early years, I cultivated his war pet for your family master." the vice president smiled at Yu Yundan around him and introduced him to others around him. "This is Master Lu and this is master Hu long. Master Hu long must be very familiar with you. He is an honorary professor in Tianlong College..." Trembling, Yu Yundan contacted so many top trainers for the first time and stood together with his heart pounding. He nodded and applauded one by one with the introduction of the vice president. It was very clever. "This is Su Shi. Although he is from other base cities, he has unique cultivation methods. Don''t Miss Su Shi''s lectures in the future." vice president introduced Su Ping. Yu Yundan and Mu Liu Tu Su behind Lao Cao looked at Su Ping curiously. They noticed Su Ping on the stage earlier. They are familiar with these top breeders in the breeders'' headquarters, who were born in Shengguang base city. However, Su Ping is a face they have never seen before, only a new top breeder. At the moment, listening to the introduction of the vice president, I suddenly realized that it was a top trainer from other base cities. However, Su Ping''s appearance made them really curious, and they couldn''t help but secretly feel sick. Unexpectedly, this top nurturer also pays attention to beauty and deliberately uses drugs to nourish her face, which is rare. "Hello, Mr. Su." Yu Yundan called playfully, with a very clever attitude. Su Ping nodded slightly. Next to him, Lao Cao also introduced Mu Liu Tu Su, which also made his students familiar with other top trainers on this rare occasion. After all, it''s rare for so many top trainers to get together. Everyone is very busy on weekdays. The host on the stage was very insightful. When the Vice President talked with Lao Cao and others, he continued to choose the following. The third is Zhong Lingtong. Without hesitation, Su Ping said directly, "I want this man." Vice President Lu Renwei and others were surprised. They thought Su Ping didn''t move before. They thought he didn''t like any of them. Unexpectedly, they chose the third runner up. "Ha ha, brother Su, I adapt very quickly. I just like this person because of his great tone." another top trainer smiled. He had a face-to-face meeting with Su Ping yesterday. He didn''t compete for the first two before. He just took a fancy to the third Zhong Lingtong. The others looked at each other and no one spoke. it is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion! Although they competed for mu Liu Tu Su and Yu Yundan before, it was because they had good talents. As for the people behind them, they were still a little poor. Although they could become masters if they wanted to teach, that was the limit of their potential. For them, there is one more master among the disciples, which has not changed much. They spare energy and time to cultivate. They want to cultivate people who have the slightest possibility of becoming a top cultivator. In this way, teachers and apprentices are top trainers, which will have a significant impact and change on their status. Soon, the results came out. Only Su Ping and another top nurturer named Xu Yang liked Zhong Lingtong, the third runner up. Only they competed. Seeing this result, Zhong Lingtong on the stage breathed a sigh of relief. If someone wanted to, she was afraid that there was no one, so she was sad. Chapter 465 "Brother Su, let''s not embarrass other girls, or let''s go up and play?" Su Ping looked at Su Ping and said with great interest. The others also looked at them, and their eyes fell on Su Ping. They are familiar with Xu Yang, but they are very strange to Su Ping. Although the vice president said how Su Ping was, they didn''t see it with their own eyes and don''t know what it was. "I can do anything." Su Ping nodded and thought it was good, simple and direct. Seeing Su Ping''s promise, Xu Yang smiled and immediately got up on the stage. "Brother Su, come on!" Hu Jiutong cheered Su Ping. The others looked at Su Ping with subtle eyes and great interest. The vice president looked at Xu Yang and knew that he wanted to take the opportunity to test Su Ping. However, he saw Su Ping''s performance in the previous test with his own eyes. At the moment, he couldn''t help but mourn for Xu Yang. If Su Ping made another evolutionary monster, the animal fight would be completely crushed! With Xu Yang and Su Ping on stage, cheers suddenly rang out in the audience. As a top trainer, Su Ping came to the stage, which surprised the audience. Lin Feng and others under the stage, as well as Ji''s grandparents and grandchildren, were all a little silly. Unexpectedly, Su Ping didn''t sit there by relationship, but by his own identity as a top trainer! Just him? Lin Feng and others are a little confused. Didn''t you say master before? How can you become a top in the blink of an eye?! And even if they are masters, they feel choked. Now it''s a real magic "Top nurturer..." Ji Qiuyu was stunned and suspected that he had heard wrong. The Ji exhibition hall sitting next to him was also a little confused. I saw Su Ping blow the title level. I thought it was a top title, but unexpectedly, it was a top trainer! Is there such a violent trainer? ¡­¡­ On the stage. Su Ping and Xu Yang stood on both sides of the field and began to choose monsters. Soon, Xu Yang took the lead in selecting one, and Su Ping also randomly selected one, which happened to be the same species of Zhong Lingtong''s previous competition, the seventh order armored ice sickle. This is a land-based water monster. It is the favorite of the more powerful water elements in the seventh level. It is not only good at defense, but also has good attack ability. Seeing that the monster selected by Su Ping was the same as his own, Zhong Lingtong was surprised when he stood next to the field, and his eyes showed curiosity. On the other side, Xu Yang chose the overlord of the same level, the Dragon pet. Seventh order flame fire spirit dragon! The seven rank dragon beast of the fire system is known as the fire spirit born in the fire. It has absolute suppression ability against the fire elements of the same rank, and its own flame resistance is very high. For the water demons, they are more restrained. Only a few war pets of the same level, such as thunder department and demon department, can compete with them. "This... He actually chose the water system monster. Isn''t this a bonus?" "He doesn''t know what cultivation school Xu Yang is. He is known as the king of inflammation and the cultivation expert of fire pet animals. Well, I''m not looking at it now..." "It''s hard to say. According to the vice president, he raised his hand and let the seventh order monster evolve. Now, if he let the armored ice sickle evolve, he might be able to turn the table!" Hearing this, everyone looked at the vice president. The vice president did not expect such a big gap in pet selection between the two sides. However, thinking that Su Pinggang had just come and knew nothing about Xu Yang, he could only smile bitterly in his heart. Other old guys would not choose water system and inflammatory demons, but devil pet, thunder pet, rock pet and so on. It''s strange that he didn''t remind Su Ping in advance. "We can only rely on evolution. However, the thunder cultivation method seems to have little effect on water demons..." the vice president secretly said in his heart and began to worry about Su Ping. Everyone is not very optimistic about Su Ping''s choice of armored ice sickle. However, they can understand that Su Ping''s choice is mostly eager to accept his disciples. They want to show Zhong lingtonglu. Unfortunately, it is counterproductive now. They are afraid that they may scare others instead of stunning others. Although the fight against animals has not started yet, the results have been foreseen by everyone. The only expectation is that the vice president said that Su Ping can make the seventh order monster evolve easily. On the stage. After they selected the monster, a special person in charge soon transported the monster. When the two monsters entered the arena, a strong smell of monsters came out, and both monsters entered the cultivation boundaries of Su Ping and Xu Yang. "Town!" Xu Yang raised his hand slightly. A soft dark red star force tilted out of his palm and touched the head of the flame fire spirit dragon. The rage in the flame fire spirit dragon eye dissipated immediately, and a pair of dragon eyes became clear. Under Xu Yang''s whisper, he squatted honestly on the ground. Seeing Xu Yang raise his hand to tame the tyrannical seven rank dragon beast, the audience was a little agitated. Although they had seen other top trainers before, they were so strong, but they couldn''t help getting excited every time they saw it. After being tamed, Xu Yang began to cultivate. At the moment, he focused on the flame fire spirit dragon in front of him, and didn''t want to pay attention to others. On the other side, Su Ping looked at the armored ice sickle beast entering the enchantment without delay, and slightly released a breath of golden and black gods and demons. For a while, the low roar just prepared by the armored ice sickle beast suddenly clicked in his throat. Two ice white eyes trembled and stared at Su Ping in horror. Su Ping sent out an idea and asked him to sit down. The armored ice sickle beast was like a puppet. His body involuntarily obeyed Su Ping''s words and sat on the ground. Su Ping walked over directly, didn''t show star shield protection, and directly reached out and groped on the iron armor ice sickle. Seeing the armored ice sickle in front of Su Ping, they were somehow tamed. People believed that this seemingly young man was really a top trainer! Shengguang base city, another top! This is definitely big news! The armored ice sickle beast was not vicious at the moment. It was very clever and let Su Ping touch it on its sharp claws. This time, Su Ping didn''t intend to impart thunder enlightenment to the armored ice sickle beast, but planned to try the Kailing atlas he just got and the cultivation of power growth. Kailing atlas is a low speed atlas, which can inspire low speed talents. Su Ping first strengthened the two ice sickles of the iron armored ice sickle beast with strength increase to double its strength, and then began to cultivate the spirit. In a flash, he came to the head of the armored ice sickle, with the soles of his feet six or seven meters above the ground. Although the armored ice sickle was sitting, it was huge and stood up more than ten meters. Seeing Su Ping standing in the air, the audience screamed again. This is a title level means. Soon, no one dared to despise this young cultivator. You know, in addition to some old top cultivators who have been hard piled to the title level by relying on rich resources, some other new top cultivators have only eight levels of accomplishments. For this alone, Su Ping is among the top cultivators with deep qualifications. "What is he going to do?" "Strengthen skills?" Hu Jiutong and others did not quite understand Su Ping''s movements. This kind of cultivation method, as the vice president said, is not their orthodox way and has never been seen before. "Kai Ling!" Su Ping closed his eyes slightly and silently recited in his heart. The Kailing atlas in his mind suddenly turned into a spiritual light and printed it into the forehead of the armored ice sickle beast along his palm. At the next moment, the body of the armored ice sickle trembled and seemed to bear a great impact. Before long, a hazy silver light slowly appeared on his body. This light is extremely holy, not like star power, gently attached to the surface of the armored ice sickle. "This is..." The vice president was stunned. He suddenly felt that this scene was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. He frowned and thought quickly in his mind. Suddenly, two words jumped out of his mind, which startled him. Holy Spirit! His pupils narrowed slightly, Holy Spirit nurturer? A few decades ago, he went to other continents for cultivation and exchange on behalf of the cultivation division headquarters. He was lucky to see the spirit cultivation division from other continents to enlighten a monster and stimulate the spirit of the monster. The scene at that time was very similar to this, but Will Su Ping be the Holy Spirit nurturer? The vice president shook his head and felt a little stunned. How is that possible? There are two Holy Spirit nurturers in the world, much less than legends! Why so little? He also knew after he became a top cultivator. To become a Holy Spirit cultivator, he must have legendary accomplishments! This is one of the thresholds for the Holy Spirit nurturer! How difficult it is to become a legend, not to mention that while studying cultivation, you have to improve your accomplishments to a legend, which is rare to despair! For this reason, many top trainers have stopped thinking about this, just want to cultivate the next generation, and hand over this helpless thing to the next generation. Years have hollowed them out, and they have no such motivation and enthusiasm. In front of Su Ping, the vice president can be sure that he is by no means a legend. He has seen two legends in the Asian continent. He has also seen the legends in the peak tower, including some hidden legends that have not been exposed. He has also heard of them, but Su Ping is not among them. "This kind of wild way, I don''t know what it is." the vice president''s eyes flickered slightly. Before long, the white light on the armored ice sickle gradually converged. At the moment of convergence, it seemed to turn into white engravings, burn on its body surface, and then penetrate into the flesh and blood, fade and dissipate. Su Ping loosened her hand and looked at the armored ice sickle in front of her. He felt that Kailing was very smooth and had succeeded. The armored ice sickle beast also opened his eyes and looked at Su Ping suspended in front of his head. A clear light flashed in his eyes, like a little more spirituality. At this time, the host reminded that the half-hour cultivation time was over. Su Ping recovered and took a look at Xu Yang on the other side. At this time, Xu Yang also looked at Su Ping. He just stopped, finished the cultivation, and smiled at Su Ping. Chapter 466 Su Ping responded with a smile. At this time, the referee came and sent the monster in front of them to the Colosseum one after another, waiting to decide the outcome. "The iron armor ice sickle beast seems to have failed to evolve..." "Indeed, it looks like it''s a little hanging." "Some of his cultivation methods are incomprehensible. I don''t know what kind of cultivation he has done?" Under the stage, Hu Jiutong, Lao Cao and others were disappointed that they failed to see the evolution of the armored ice sickle. In their view, the result of this contest has been basically announced. The gap between the armored ice sickle beast and the flame fire spirit dragon is too large. Due to the problem of congenital advantages, coupled with the cultivation at the same time, they really can''t think of any way to make the armored ice sickle beast defeat the flame fire spirit dragon except that Xu Yang didn''t do anything in that half hour. But this is clearly impossible. On the stage. After Xu Yang and Su Ping nodded, the referee immediately untied the repression in the Colosseum and let the two cultivated monsters start fighting and winning. Roar! As soon as the confinement of the flame fire spirit dragon was released, it was difficult to suppress its ferocity. Suddenly, an amazing dragon roar broke out and spread all over the venue. Hearing the fierce dragon roar, even the audience felt goose bumps and felt the ferocity in the roar. This flaming fire spirit dragon is extremely irritable! In the roar of the dragon, the armored ice sickle beast was not spared. It was also frightened by the roar of the dragon, and its body was stiff. Seeing this scene, a sigh came from the audience again. There was no advantage, but it was preempted, let alone. Whoosh! After the fire spirit dragon roared, the flame on his body suddenly became a sea of fire, enveloping the whole Colosseum and heating up sharply. This is even more unfavorable to the water monster. Breathing in it will burn the lungs. Hoo! A flame dragon suddenly roared out, like a concentrated flame giant blade, cutting head-on towards the armored ice sickle. At the moment when the body of the armored ice sickle beast in the shock of the Dragon roar was about to be cut by the huge flame blade, a trace of clarity suddenly recovered in his eyes and woke up from the threat of the Dragon roar. then. Whoosh! His body suddenly flashed and disappeared in situ! "Huh?" "What!?" Under the stage, Hu Jiutong and others thought that the victory or defeat had come out, but when they saw this scene, they suddenly stood up and were stunned. The speed was so fast?! The iron armor ice sickle did not disappear, but burst out at a very high speed and avoided the flame dragon chop! Only the vision of the eighth level cultivation can keep up with the speed of the armored ice sickle at the moment, but it still looks like a majestic remnant of the mountain! Boom! The armored ice sickle beast is like an evil beast out of the cage. It approaches the flame fire spirit dragon in an instant. It''s too fast! The flame fire spirit dragon didn''t expect that the other party would approach in an instant, and some were frightened. At the next moment, the armored ice sickle beast suddenly waved the ice sickle, and two ice arms like sickles suddenly swung out! When the flame fire spirit dragon was frightened, he appeared flame armor and wanted to resist, but the next moment, his body was like being hit by a huge mountain of tens of millions of tons and suddenly flew out! Boo!! The seven or eight meter high dragon body was forcibly hit off the ground and hit the barrier, shaking the whole barrier with waves! On the chest of his dragon body, two blood gushed out with the flame, slowly slipped from the border to the ground, his body twitched slightly, the flame on his body quickly converged and disappeared, and he was dying. seckill! The audience of 100000 people was silent for an instant. Hu Jiutong and others under the stage also stared with disbelief. Standing outside the Colosseum, Xu Yang was a little stunned. This scene happened so fast that he didn''t react much. The flame fire spirit dragon, which had already taken the advantage, was defeated in the blink of an eye, and it was still a second kill?! How is that possible? The armored ice sickle just now, what monster speed is that! Even the seventh order wind monster may not be able to burst out at such a speed! It''s too fast! Moreover, this force is also. Although the iron armor ice sickle itself is not weak, can it be stronger than the Dragon beast of the same level? However, under this blow, the body of the flame fire spirit Dragon flew upside down and was crushed! The needles dropped in the whole audience. After a short silence, the referee was the first to react. Looking at the armored ice sickle that was still ready to continue, the title level referee immediately flashed and rushed into the barrier to suppress the armored ice sickle. Hoo! The audience burst into cheers. Too strong! Armored ice sickle not only counter attack, but also counter attack with a rolling posture! Let a dragon roar deterrence, let the field advantage, and the result is still easy to turn over with overwhelming power and speed! Is this really an armored ice sickle? Some of the audience were eager and excited to buy an armored ice sickle as a partner. This scene has proved that as long as they are well trained, armored ice sickle can challenge dragon beasts! Those who can defeat dragons and beasts are not only spoiled by demons! "Accept." Xu Yang, opposite Su Ping Dynasty, bowed his hands slightly. He immediately looked at Zhong Lingtong, who was stunned outside, smiled and said, "come here, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Zhong Lingtong woke up and saw the figure of Su Ping standing there. There was a kind of light from all over the world. It was so shining. Her chest pounded wildly, and she hurriedly said, "I, I will!" Su Ping nodded and said, "then come with me." Then he turned and walked towards the seat under the stage. Under the stage. The vice president, Hu Jiutong and Lao Cao all stared at Su Ping. The Jedi overturned, and it''s still a rolling overturn. You know, his opponent is Xu Yang, who is known as the king of inflammation. What he cultivates is the best favorite beast of the inflammation department, or the Dragon beast of the inflammation department! Can this win? The six people present, they asked themselves, if they were themselves, they would never be able to do it! Unless the pet they choose is what they are best at, there is still a fight! "Su, brother Su, did you just cultivate physical strength?" Hu Jiutong, who had a few words with Su Ping after Su Ping came back and took his seat, couldn''t help asking. "Sort of." Su Ping nodded. "So is speed?" "Yes." "Anything else?" "No more." Hearing Su Ping''s answer, everyone was speechless and silent. Strength and speed are basic attributes. It''s not difficult to strengthen them. However, it''s exaggerated that Su Ping can strengthen them to such a terrible degree in such a short time! Moreover, as the vice president said earlier, Su Ping''s Lei system cultivation method that can make monsters evolve has just not been applied, which shows that Su Ping still has spare power! This guy Several people looked at each other, and their faces were a little complicated. This top from other base cities is a monster At this time, Xu Yang also came back with a mixed expression. He was a little hit. Although it was only a small fight, he was crushed by Su Ping in what he was best at, which really hit him a little. Zhong Lingtong carefully came to Su Ping''s back and stood obediently. She didn''t dare to say a word or look around. At the moment, she also vaguely saw that the top trainer she chose seemed to be better than other top trainers, which made her very happy. Mu Liu Tu Su and Yu Yundan, who were nearby, also saw the clue and noticed the extraordinary of the top trainer of the new face. Their mood was a little complicated. "Brother Su is really hidden." "Awesome." "It''s said that brother Su is from longjiang base city. When I''m free, I''ll go to Longjiang to see what kind of treasure land can cultivate people like brother su." As the results were separated, Su Ping was officially accepted by everyone. Today''s skill completely convinced them of this top trainer. Su Ping also smiled and responded to the enthusiasm of the people one by one. By the way, she took Zhong Lingtong with her and asked her to say hello to these top trainers. Chapter 467 After Su Ping selected Zhong Lingtong, there were two people left on the court. But after waiting for a moment, the rest of Hu Jiutong and LV Renwei didn''t compete again. It''s better to lack than abuse. Although these two talents are also good, they are still a little short of their requirements. At the end of the apprenticeship phase, the cultivation normal university meeting also officially ended. Su Ping and vice president and other top trainers took the lead in leaving the field and walking out of the exclusive channel. The vice president followed Yu Yundan and Su Ping followed Zhong Lingtong. Su Ping came in the vice president''s car and went back together. Fortunately, the vice president''s luxury car is more spacious, and even eight people are more than enough. In the car. "Brother Su, do you want to open a class? I believe your name will spread all over Shengguang base city after today. If the class starts, many people will be willing to attend the class." the vice president said with a smile. Yu Yundan and Zhong Lingtong sat aside. Hearing the speech, they looked at Su Ping curiously. Their bright eyes were full of brilliance. Su Ping was the top nurturer in other base cities, which made them feel more mysterious. "No, I''ve been out for a long time. I want to go back to Longjiang." Su Ping shook her head and declined. Now the students have accepted it. It''s meaningless to stay. "In such a hurry?" the vice president was surprised and sat up. "I''ve been out for several days. You should know that I still have a shop. I want to go back and see the shop." Su Ping said. He handed the shop to Joanna, but Joanna''s money making efficiency alone is certainly not as efficient as his own town. It can only be said that he is barely at a loss. "Er..." The vice president was dumb. He naturally knew that Su Ping had a shop. Su Ping mentioned it when he said that he would make medals, but he didn''t expect Su Ping to pay so much attention to the shop. Top nurturers, do you still need to see the store? The vice president can''t see through Su Ping''s behavior. Nearby Zhong Lingtong and Yu Yundan were also confused. Speaking of going back, Su Ping thought of the nearby Zhong Lingtong and said to her, "do you want to go back with me? Come back after graduation." Zhong Lingtong was stunned. He looked at the vice president and hesitated, but he didn''t hesitate for too long. He soon made a decision and said, "where the teacher goes, I''ll go." Su Ping''s eyebrows are very good. The vice president is still reluctant and regretful about Su Ping''s departure. Longjiang and Shengguang are separated by a lot of distance. Although it''s not troublesome to go back and forth with Su Ping''s skill, judging from his contact with Su Ping, this guy mostly goes back and will never come here for a stroll. If you want to invite this guy over again without something big happening, please don''t move. "You follow your teacher and study hard. Your teacher has a lot of skills. In the top cultivation teachers, they are very powerful." the vice president looked at Zhong Lingtong next to him and saw the lovely little girl of the Zhong family very well. Zhong Lingtong and Yu Yundan were stunned. Unexpectedly, the vice president gave Su Ping such a high evaluation. Great among the top trainers? Isn''t that the top of the top? Zhong Lingtong felt his heart beat faster again. He was so shy and excited. He couldn''t help looking at Su Ping and suddenly found that he really won the grand prize. The teacher was not only powerful, but also handsome! "Well, I''ll learn from the teacher." Zhong Lingtong nodded repeatedly, his head nodding like a chicken pecking rice. "Well, next time I come over, I''ll test you. Then I''ll let you compare with Yundan. Don''t be too far away." the vice president smiled and said. Su Ping''s origin is mysterious and his background can''t be seen through. He can''t start, but he can have more contact with Su Ping, a student. Moreover, if Su Ping''s little girl of the Zhong family joins the incubator headquarters in the future, becoming a master in the headquarters is tantamount to adding bricks and tiles to the headquarters. Hearing the vice president''s words, the two women looked at each other and smiled at each other. They were very kind, but they all secretly remembered this in their hearts. When we meet again, we will compete! ¡­¡­ The next day. Su Ping followed Zhong Lingtong to the Zhong family. The Zhong family is a medium-sized family in Shengguang base city. If the financial resources, channels and contacts are combined, they can also be included in the top ten families. Su Ping''s acceptance of Zhong Lingtong attracted much attention at the training normal university meeting. No matter yesterday or today, Su Ping appeared in the news of various media. One day, he became a household name in Shengguang base city. The identity of the new top nurturer alone is enough to make countless people curious. After all, top cultivators are not masters. They exist every year. The whole cultivator headquarters has maintained a total of more than a dozen over the years. Su Ping''s acceptance of Zhong Lingtong was a great joy to the Zhong family. It is almost 90% possible to become a master in the future! As for becoming the top... It depends on fate. No one can guarantee it. Anyway, this is a great good thing for the Zhong family. On that day yesterday, the Zhong family sent the family elders to personally send the invitation to Su Ping. They arranged a banquet to invite Su Ping and wanted to make a Teacher Appreciation Banquet for Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t refuse. He just wanted to take Zhong Lingtong to Longjiang. He had to talk to their family branch. When Su Ping and Zhong Lingtong came to the door, they also saw the rich style of the Shengguang base city. Beyond a few streets, there were red carpets. There were expensive cars on both sides of the street. Some Zhong''s children stopped on both sides of the street and waited. They were very thick. Outside the street, the head of the Zhong family waited outside in person, and the etiquette was impeccable. Su Ping also deeply felt the status and charm of a top trainer. Even the title level strongmen are extremely polite in front of him. After all, the top cultivators who want to curry favor with the title level strongmen are the top cultivators. Their war pets are cultivated by ordinary masters. The effect is generally not to say. They can''t take it out in a year and a half. Only the top cultivators can easily deal with the Ninth level monsters. At the Teacher Appreciation Banquet, Su Ping sat with the head of the Zhong family. They talked happily. The patriarch of the Zhong family did not hesitate to hear that Su Ping was going to take Zhong Lingtong to Longjiang. He agreed on the spot and prepared them with an exclusive flying mount. The senior of the Zhong family served as the driver and personally sent them back to Longjiang. Su Ping had nothing to say about the courtesy of the Zhong family, and promised to cultivate Zhong Lingtong well. Before leaving, the hospitable Zhong family prepared a lot of "small gifts" for Su Ping. They were all rare and precious materials, most of which were used for pet animals. There were also several miraculous drugs in them, which were used to improve cultivation and were generally loved by the cultivators. After all, the cultivators didn''t have so much refined cultivation, but they had to use star power to cultivate pet animals. These miraculous drugs can directly improve cultivation, It is the favorite of nurturers. Although some war pet teachers are also lacking, they are not as lacking as cultivation teachers. After all, the accomplishments improved through miraculous medicine are not so stable. In the same level, they are somewhat vain, which is not a good choice for some war pet teachers with lofty aspirations. Su Ping was not polite either. Take them all. These miraculous medicines to improve his accomplishments are also useful to him. As for the vanity brought by the surge of accomplishments, he can be stabilized by the baptism of heaven''s robbery in the cultivation world. After saying goodbye to the Zhong family, Su Ping didn''t stay much. On that day, she took the flying pet of the Zhong family with Zhong Lingtong and left Shengguang base city. While Su Ping left, some people in Shengguang base city were also secretly relieved. They were both unwilling and decadent. Finally, they had no choice but to sigh. The young leader of the Xiao family was shot to death by Su Ping. Naturally, the matter came back to the Xiao family''s ears. However, after they inquired about the information, the news made the Xiao family not angry, but a little uneasy. In the news, the cruel man who killed their young master is not only a top trainer, but also a strong man who punched the disabled ninth order extreme monster! Mysterious background, born in the sky! Such a cruel man, the Xiao family can do nothing but hold back their grievances. They can only swallow it as if it didn''t happen. If the young master is gone, they can regenerate. However, if they want to build the whole family, the other rooms may not be willing, and the shareholders in the Xiao family''s industry will not agree. This matter is doomed to end. ¡­¡­ I haven''t completely recovered from my cold. My head is still a little dizzy. Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. My head was about to explode, but I felt I could finally breathe out and go to sleep zzz~ Chapter 468 The sky is clear and blue! At an altitude of thousands of meters, a huge shadow of more than ten meters swept across the sky. This is a nine step black winged Saber Toothed bird. On its back, there are three figures. In addition to the old man sitting on the bird''s neck in front, behind him was a young man and woman, Su Ping and Zhong Lingtong, who returned to Longjiang together. The old man, an elder of the Zhong family, was the strong man in the middle of the title, and personally escorted Su Ping and Zhong Lingtong. "Teacher..." Sitting with Su Ping, Zhong Lingtong was obviously embarrassed. He was curious about the young teacher around him, but he didn''t dare to ask for some words. For example, teacher, you look so young. How are you this year? Also, teacher, is your cultivation self-taught or taught by a teacher? Is the master still there? She couldn''t understand Su Ping''s temper, so she had to press these curious questions to the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t say anything along the way. She felt that she was about to breathe. After thinking about it, she summoned up the courage and asked curiously, "teacher, do I have other senior brothers and sisters?" "No." Su Ping said. It''s so short Zhong Lingtong was a little albino. He finally summoned up the courage to ask a question and ended it in one word. Cherish words like gold! Zhong Lingtong lowered his head somewhat autistically, kneading the corners of his clothes with his fingers, and some grievances in his bright eyes. "Su Shi, we''ll be in Longjiang soon." The old man on the bird''s neck heard the voice behind him, turned his head and said with a smile. His attitude was very polite and a little respectful. Su Ping nodded slightly. Roar!! Just then, a fierce roar came from the ground ahead. The roar was so loud that Su Ping and others could clearly hear it even at a height of thousands of meters. Zhong Lingtong and the old man were surprised. They quickly looked down and saw dozens of figures on the ground below. They were fighting with a group of monsters. Two of them were huge and extremely powerful. "I don''t seem to be a pioneer of the adventure group." The old man looked at the crowd and his face changed slightly. He saw that there were women, children and children in the crowd. They were kept in the middle by the barrier released by other war pet masters. It was obvious that they were ordinary people who had not practiced. If you are an adventurer going out hunting, you will never bring ordinary people with the group. "Su Shi..." The old man turned to Su Ping to ask what he meant and whether he wanted to help. "Go down." Su Ping said directly. He stood up from the bird''s saddle, his feet seemed to have suction, firmly adsorbed on the bird''s back, dived down with the black winged Saber Toothed bird controlled by the old man, his whole face down, and his hair was blown up. "Take care of my apprentice." Su Ping said that when he was thousands of meters above the ground, he directly urged the star force and swept towards the ground. Zhong Lingtong was stunned when he heard Su Ping''s words. Suddenly, there was a strong sense of warmth and security in his heart. Whoosh! Su Ping swooped down like a shell. He had seen clearly that among the monsters attacking the group, there were mainly two ninth order monsters. At the moment, his body fell directly from the sky and rushed towards the ninth order Kui ox beast that roared before. Whoosh! Like a meteorite falling from the sky, the roaring wind immediately attracted the attention of some war pet teachers fighting with monsters on the ground. When they saw that humans were falling from the sky, these war pet teachers were immediately surprised. Looking at this momentum, they should be title level war pet teachers! Shaking the column, Kui cattle roared, and earthy yellow rock armor appeared all over. He patted a war pet division in front of him and flew out upside down. Feeling the killing intention and danger, the Kui ox beast shook the column and looked up. The huge ox''s eyes immediately reflected the figure from the dive. Roar!! It roared angrily, stamped the ground with the soles of its feet, and pricked around it like a sharp cone. It grew rapidly around its body, closed on its head and turned into a huge sharp column! Kill! Su Ping''s eyes were cold, his body did not slow down at all, and his fist waved out! It looks like a small stone, hitting a huge stone. Su Ping''s figure is completely incomparable with the Kui cattle beast shaking the column. However, at the next moment, there was a huge bang on the ground, the sharp pillar like a hill was broken, and the ground shook violently. The Kui cattle and animals shaking the pillar behind the sharp pillar showed a frightened color in their eyes. Their head was hit by Su Ping''s fist, and their whole body suddenly burst. The residual force that ran through pushed the ground out of a huge pit with a radius of more than ten meters! seckill! The broken limbs of Kui Niu beast shaking the column were scattered everywhere on the ground. At the position where he originally stood, Su Ping, with black hair and black eyes, stabilized his body by taking advantage of the momentum of the attack. He stood in the air without stopping. He turned and looked at another nine step monster, and his body suddenly flew away. Whoosh! Hearing the roaring wind, the nine rank monster reacted from the fight with a war pet in front of him. When he looked around, he saw the fragmented body of his companions behind the flying human. Its ferocious eyes suddenly shrunk, a little frightened. Die! Su Ping''s eyes were cold, close to him quickly, and blew out with a fist! Boo!! The monster''s huge body, like a hill, was punched out by Su Ping and flew out upside down. In an instant, it was dying and on the verge of death. When other nearby siege monsters saw that both leaders were killed, they immediately screamed and turned to flee. This scene happened so quickly that many war pet divisions who were fighting did not have time to react, and the ordinary people under their protection were stunned and their eyes were almost staring out. In the twinkling of an eye, two powerful ninth order monsters were so dead and disabled! Looking at the boy floating in the field, the scene was very quiet for a moment. This scene was too shocking. "Yes, it''s you..." In the crowd, a middle-aged man saw Su Ping''s appearance and immediately stared with some consternation. When Su Ping heard about the reputation, he found that the man looked familiar. When he thought about it, he remembered that it was the title of the man who had been attacked by the train and arranged to go to Shengguang base city by birds and animals. "It''s you again?" Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He suddenly thought of something and looked around: "you won''t tell me that the underground railway was attacked by monsters again?" Wu Tianming hurriedly flew to Su Ping and was deeply impressed by the cruel man who killed the title with one punch. He didn''t expect that the other party was more terrible than he had seen before. Even these two monsters at the top of the Ninth level can easily kill the second. There is no doubt that this is the ultimate combat power of the title! "Thank you for your help." Wu Tianming hurried forward to thank Su Ping. When he heard Su Ping''s words, his face was not very funny. He smiled bitterly and said, "it''s true that he has been attacked by monsters again. Recently, monsters have been very frequent in this nearby area. After this attack, the top should consider temporarily closing this line and opening it after cleaning up." Su Ping was speechless. Although it''s common for the underground railway to encounter monster attacks, it''s at least once or twice a year, but now it''s better. I''ve met them twice, less than a week apart. Is it his idea back, or the idea back of these monsters? Shaking his head, Su Ping waved his hand and said, "OK, nothing else. I''ll go first." Then he turned and flew up. At an altitude of seven or eight hundred meters, Zhong Lingtong and the Zhong family all looked frightened. Although they knew that Su Ping was a title level cultivation, they thought he was just rubbing up by taking drugs. Unexpectedly, the combat power was so terrible. It seems that the rumor they heard earlier seems to be true. This Su Shi is the cultivation of the title limit! Thinking of this, the Zhong family always looked at Su Ping. Suddenly, it was very hot. The title limit was only one step away from the legend! Su Ping is both a title limit and a top trainer. If she can become a legend, isn''t she hopeful that she can become a spiritual trainer?! No wonder the patriarch told the young lady to learn from Su Shi anyway. It turned out that she knew the potential of Su Shi long ago and was expected to become a saint in the future! Seeing Su Ping''s return, the old Zhong family quickly rode his horse and respectfully welcomed him. Su Ping flew directly back to the bird saddle chair and said, "let''s go." It was effortless and breathless for him to solve the two ninth order monsters. Hearing Su Ping''s understated voice, the old Zhong family sighed in their hearts and immediately drove their horses to continue flying. On the ground, Wu Tianming and other war favorite teachers, as well as the ordinary people rescued, looked up and watched Su Ping and others go away. Several of them knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Su Ping. For Su Ping, it was easy. For them, it pulled them from despair to the light. Thank you very much. After flying on for decades, Su Ping noticed that the number of monster groups in the nearby wilderness seemed to be higher than that in other areas. This number seems a little abnormal. Su Ping frowned slightly. Was it not an accident that the monster attacked? Chapter 469 In half an hour. Su Ping returned to Longjiang base city. The familiar outer wall of the base city, and teams of Longjiang guards in familiar military uniforms. The guard uniforms of each base city are somewhat different. Although she has only left for a few days, Su Ping has a cordial feeling of flying swallow returning to her nest. "Who''s coming? Please register your identity." On the outer wall of the base city, the instrument detected the whereabouts of the black winged Saber Toothed bird in advance. The title class came to the flight route of the bird and beast in advance and waited on the towering huge wall. When he saw Su Ping and others sitting on the birds and animals, he knew that it was not the invasion of wild monsters, and immediately shouted. The black winged Saber Toothed bird flew to the title level on the huge wall. The old Zhong family sitting on the bird''s neck had to take out their Zhong family emblem. Although their Zhong family was not a top family like the four families and was famous in Asia, it was also a big family that got the ranking. It had information in other base cities, but ordinary people in other base cities were not familiar with it. "Sue, boss Sue?" Suddenly, another title''s eyes widened and some stammered. The Zhong family was stunned. Zhong Lingtong, sitting next to Su Ping, was also curious. She knew Su Ping''s name. Previously, in the vice president''s car, she heard Su Ping say she wanted to open a shop. This is obviously a title for Su Ping. However, the title seemed to be extremely afraid of Su Ping, not awe, but real fear. "I''ve met boss su. Please forgive me, boss su. He''s a little blind, please!" Recognizing Su Ping''s title, he quickly reached out to cover his chest and saluted Su Ping. At the same time, he quickly pulled his companion and smiled respectfully at Su Ping. His companion was also stunned when he heard him say the word "boss Su". His pupils immediately narrowed. Although he had not seen Su Ping with his own eyes, he was familiar with the word "boss Su". It was no exaggeration to say that he smelled like a snake and scorpion. Almost every number level around him talked about the "boss Su". Unexpectedly, the boy in front of me is the rumored boss su. Indeed as young as rumored! Thinking of some things that boss Su had done, the title''s face turned white and his legs trembled slightly. He also hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his chest and bowed his head to salute. The cold sweat had slipped down his cheeks. He felt that the luck of his life seemed to be spent today. The actions of the two title level make the old Zhong family and Zhong Lingtong feel a little confused. Although they know that Su Ping is a top trainer and a strong Title limit, they are also title at least. There is no need to be so afraid. It feels that they are not facing the courtesy of the same level. "Do you know me?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw the title. "Of course, of course..." the title quickly laughed. Other ordinary people may not know much about Su Ping and the Tang family and XingKong organization, but they all know these titles clearly. What''s more, they know that boss Su is very not simple. Behind him is a mysterious legendary strong man, who has great personal protection. "Didn''t you check so often before?" Su Ping looked at the two titles. Previously, he had been in and out of the base city several times as a pioneer, and he didn''t see the titles of the municipal government. He checked so diligently, and he was just a black winged Saber Toothed bird. Even if he was treated as a monster, a title would be enough. "Report back to boss su. Recently, there have been a lot of monster activities near the base city. We are also for the sake of insurance. We are afraid of being invaded by monsters and offending you. Please forgive me." the title explained with a smile. Su Ping wanted to see the monster when he arrived. He slightly raised his eyebrows. It seemed that it was not his illusion. "OK, then you should take good care of it. I''ll go first," said Su Ping, and said to the Zhong family, "let''s go." The Zhong family was stunned. They quickly nodded and looked at the titles of the two Longjiang at the same time. They always felt that their attitude towards Su Ping seemed to be too awed. Control the black winged Saber Toothed bird and enter the base city. Under Su Ping''s guidance, they soon flew to the shops in the slum. Seeing the scene of the slums in the base city, the Zhong family sighed secretly. It was really only a secondary base city. It was too broken. However, what surprised him more was that Su Ping''s shop was opened in such a dilapidated place. Is this the center of the base city? He did not dare to ask more, nor did he show a different color, and let the horse stop in mid air. "Go back and pay attention to your safety." Su Ping stood up, released a star force, held Zhong Lingtong''s body and said to the old Zhong family. The old Zhong family nodded respectfully. After watching Su Ping and Zhong Lingtong fly to the street below, they turned and flew away. "Teacher, is this your shop?" Zhong Lingtong was put on the street by Su Ping. After her feet landed, she relaxed and immediately looked up at the building in front of her. This is the most magnificent building in the street, which is very different from other buildings around. The sign above... Little naughty pet shop? What a naughty name "Yes." Su Ping nodded and was slightly surprised to see that the store door was slightly open, but there was no one at the door. However, he could feel the smell of Tang Ruyan and Joanna in the store. Walking down the steps into the store, Su Ping saw Tang Ruyan sitting on the sofa in the store, practicing with his eyes closed. There was an emerald green light on his neck and other skin. He was practicing the secret skills of the Tang family without moving the glass skill. Hearing the sound, Tang Ruyan received the green light on his body, opened her eyes and saw Su Ping, but the next moment, her eyes fell on Zhong Lingtong behind Su Ping. She was stunned and a look of vigilance flashed in her eyes. "No business?" Su Ping asked when she saw that she had finished her work. "It''s already full today." Tang Ruyan got up and immediately looked at Zhong Lingtong behind Su Ping and asked casually, "who is this?" "My student." Su Ping said to Zhong Lingtong, "this is my clerk." clerk? Zhong Lingtong was a little surprised. When she entered the door, she was amazed by Tang Ruyan''s beauty. It was not only good-looking, but also the cold temperament. She was very bright. She was not an ordinary woman at first sight. Unexpectedly, after listening to Su Ping''s introduction, he said it was a clerk? She almost thought the other party was Su Ping''s granddaughter In her mind, she always regarded Su Ping''s age as similar to other top trainers. Su Ping naturally didn''t know the little 99 in her student''s head. She casually asked Tang Ruyan, "how''s business recently? Is everything going well?" "The business is very good. It''s full every day. It seems that those families in Longjiang have tasted the sweetness from your store. Now the people in line are all from their family, and others can''t get a place if they want to come." Tang Ruyan said. Previously, she also met the families by the way, and now she''s dead. She''s going back to the Tang family. She has taken Longjiang as her place to live in the future. She''s also interested in the families here and has inquired about them. Su Ping''s eyebrows are all from their family? Don''t you want to be the exclusive nurturer of their family? "They don''t use any means to drive away other customers?" Su Ping asked. If he dared to play tricks, he would make them go away. "Well, they seem to be paying for the position, and others are happy to make the money." Tang Ruyan looked at Su Ping and said, "the number of places in your store is limited every day. Now the number of places cultivated can sell money. Many people wait here to line up, and then sell the position to others to make money." Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Is this a scalper? And still don''t spend a penny, directly in vain. "It seems that we have to find a way to manage it." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly, and she soon had an idea in her mind, which can be implemented when she opened the store tomorrow. "I''ll go back first." Su Ping didn''t stop at the store and led Zhong Lingtong home. If you go out, you must tell mom that you are safe when you come back. When she got home, she saw her mother knitting a sweater at home. Su Ping shouted and introduced Zhong Lingtong. The latter wanted to stay with him and study. She would stay in Longjiang for a while. Su Ping would also investigate each other''s character during this time. Naturally, she would have to take it with him often. Seeing Su Ping back, Li Qingru was very surprised. She stopped knitting her sweater and said she would go out to buy vegetables and prepare to make a big meal today. Su Ping asked her mother to do it casually. Seeing that there was no smell of Su Lingyue at home, she was curious and asked her mother. "Didn''t you give your sister the notice of the famous school? The famous school has started and your sister has gone." Li Qingru said this, with some sadness and sigh on her face. "Your sister hasn''t gone far in her life. I''m really worried. The child is stubborn this time. He said he had to go, and I didn''t stop him." Su Ping was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, this guy had gone to Zhenwu school in advance. "When did she leave?" Thinking of the monster attacking the train when she came back, Su Ping asked quickly. "It''s been two days." Su Ping was a little relieved, but she was still a little worried. She asked her mother the train number of Su Lingyue. "Your sister left you a letter. I didn''t read it in your room. You''re very capable now. If it''s convenient, care more about your sister, but don''t let her out and be bullied by others." Li Qingru said. She was very worried that Su Lingyue was out alone. Suping was surprised and nodded slightly. After talking to his mother, he first contacted mayor Xie Jinshui and reported Su Lingyue''s train number to him to ask if there was any accident on the train. Xie Jinshui was surprised at Su Ping''s active contact, but he was very enthusiastic. Before long, he asked for Su Ping. There was no problem with the train and the whole route had been completed safely. Hearing this, Su Ping was relieved. In this way, Su Lingyue had arrived at Zhenwu school safely. In Zhenwu University, with the care of vice president Han Yuxiang, nothing will happen. ¡­¡­ I used to break chapters before. Now I exercise slowly without breaking chapters. The number of words is about the same, so I don''t leave a hook to scratch people~ Chapter 470 "Can you cook?" Take back your mind, Su Ping said to Zhong Lingtong. Zhong Lingtong was stunned, cooking? "This, I haven''t tried, but I''m good at eating..." The girl said cautiously, and then glanced at Su Ping. She didn''t know whether the teacher was satisfied or not. She''s good at eating... Su Ping''s mouth pulled. Come on, there''s no hope. He also wanted to send her to cook with his mother. As for teaching cultivation, he didn''t think about it for the time being. The main purpose of bringing this girl to Longjiang is to observe her character. As for teaching It is no exaggeration to say that if Su Ping is willing, he can immediately build Zhong Lingtong into a top trainer! His cultivation technique is the perception of thunder, the increase of power and the Enlightenment of Kailing. He can teach these things directly and let people understand them on the spot! It''s like teaching monsters and cultivating monsters. In terms of system, everything is a pet animal, and everything can be cultivated! Monster can be a pet animal, and human nature is no exception. In the macro life, both human and monster are life bodies. Su Ping can directly cultivate Zhong Lingtong by cultivating monsters. For example, she can teach her all the primary Lei Dao insights. In this way, she can use this Lei Dao insights to cultivate pet animals. Apart from others, she can at least pass the test of the master environment and obtain the master certificate immediately! Therefore, for Su Ping, teaching is not a matter of time, but a matter of willingness and unwillingness. Since we want to find a student to stay in the training division headquarters and work for him, the first thing we need is loyalty, so character is particularly important. At least we should know how to be grateful and test people, which is the test Su Ping gave Zhong Lingtong. Whether she can pass depends on her own cultivation. "I have something to do. Just walk around." Su Ping said, leaving Zhong Lingtong downstairs. He went upstairs, came to his room, sat in front of the computer desk, opened the side drawer, and saw a clean and white letter with several beautiful small characters on it. Bad guys watch. Su Ping was speechless. This guy didn''t know his cry before he left. When she opened the letter, Su Ping read it slowly. A few minutes later, Su Ping finished reading the whole letter. Although the writing tone in the letter jumped off and was full of relaxation, Su Ping saw that the stimulation of the previous League had a great impact on Su Lingyue. Although this was the exercise he wanted to give her at the beginning, Su Ping changed his mind after Yan bingyue''s war. However, although his idea has changed, Su Lingyue has not changed. She''s on her way to becoming stronger. Su Ping was slightly silent. She folded the letter paper back according to the original shape, and then inserted it back into the envelope. Then she received it in the drawer and kept it. After sitting still for two minutes, Su Ping got up and left the room. Seeing that there was nothing to do in the downstairs living room, Zhong Lingtong didn''t know whether to stand or sit. Seeing that she was so uncomfortable here, she asked her to go to the store with herself. During this observation period, she was just able to do some work for the store and become a temporary employee. ¡­¡­ Less than half an hour after he stepped into the little naughty shop, the news of Su Ping''s return spread to the ears of all families. Their intelligence network had already divided a separate group to be responsible for staring at the little naughty''s every move. After all, there was a legend in the shop and there was no room for neglect. Legends, even if they just stamp their feet, are great bumps for them. Before long, all the families sent people to gather outside the little naughty shop to visit and bring some small gifts. Su Ping is counting the turnover during this period and the pet animals in the store. He doesn''t like these families who come to the door repeatedly. They don''t come to do business. Gifts can''t be transformed into energy. He doesn''t want it. Tang Ruyan directly closes the door to thank the guests. Su Ping also knew the thoughts of these families, but thought they were too careful. As long as he doesn''t provoke him, he will never take the initiative to trouble others. After all, he has always been a very kind person After closing the door, Su Ping felt much cleaner and concentrated on counting the pet animals to be cultivated in the store. During this period, she also said hello to Joanna who had been away for four or five days. Joanna still looked like an orphan. Everyone had a flat reaction and her face was flat. Taishan collapsed in front of her and didn''t change color. Su Ping is also used to it. After counting the pet animals, he makes an account, takes another look at the remaining energy in the store, and immediately feels that life is too beautiful. The current energy is 8.89 million! If you use the breeding spirit pool, you can use it eight times continuously! One million at a time is equivalent to 100 million star coins! It is also equivalent to a professional higher pet cultivation! However, compared with these star coins, the effect of breeding spirit pool is definitely blood. Level 4 spirit pool has a high probability of breeding King beast! After Su Ping upgraded the lingchi pool, it has not been formally bred! He was useless before, mainly because he didn''t have enough energy. He was worried that he didn''t succeed at one time, but now it''s different. He can conceive eight times in succession. Su Ping doesn''t believe it. He will fail eight times! Su Ping came to the room of the breeding pool. This room is closed all year round. Only he can open all closed rooms at will, but others can''t, including Joanna, unless authorized by him. After closing the door with her backhand, Su Ping came to the center of the room and saw that the vast starry sky was still at the bottom of her feet, and the chaotic dry well was quietly suspended in the starry sky. At this time, Su Ping could not help feeling nervous and uneasy. He took a deep breath, prayed about the Buddha, Jesus, God and so on, and then began to choose to conceive. "Are you sure?" "Confirm..." ¡°-100W¡­¡­¡± Seeing the 889 before the energy turned into 789 in an instant, Su Ping couldn''t help feeling a little distressed, but her eyes were fixed on the chaotic lingchi like a dry well. The surface of the spirit pool was flashing orange yellow light. It seemed that there were extremely ancient array patterns flowing. After a moment, the light gradually dissipated. In the spirit pool, a thick and incomparable breath filled out from the inside. The next moment, a huge and magnificent figure of more than ten meters rushed out from the inside. This is a monster like an ancient ape. It is very strong. It is covered with golden hair and angry eyes. It seems that it has a very hot temper. Su Ping was stunned. Is this... An adult monster? He was a little stunned. He didn''t expect to give birth to an adult. Moreover, look at this breath, it''s not a king beast, it seems to be just the limit of the title. However, although it is said to be the limit of the title, Su Ping feels that this monster is very terrible. There is a smell of wild monster on his body. It seems... It doesn''t belong to the monster of this era! Roar! The ancient ape like monster stood on the chaotic spirit pool and roared at Su Ping. "Congratulations on giving birth to the fire ape beast of the middle ages!" The sound of the system jumped out of Su Ping''s mind and spoke solemnly, but Su Ping felt a sense of schadenfreude. "Why not eggs, or infancy?" Su Ping couldn''t help asking. Just before opening the shop, he wanted to breed adult monsters to support the scene. As a result, he bred either small skeletons or eggs such as purple green Gu python. Now it''s better. He wanted to get a king beast in infancy, but he jumped out of adulthood. He thought all the monsters bred were young or eggs. "Chaotic spirit pool breeds monsters randomly. According to the combination of chaotic aura, monsters at a certain stage will be bred randomly, and it is also possible to breed monsters at the peak of high quality." the system said, and the voice is full of charm. Is this special... Trying to cheat all my hard-earned energy? Su Ping gnashed his teeth. However, he knows that the system is still rigorous in this regard. Since he said so, there must be, just probability "How much is this fierce spirit fire ape?" Su Ping asked in his heart, this monster is the limit of the title. It''s a little difficult to cultivate it again. Su Ping wants to see if it can be sold directly. Chapter 471 System: "a violent spirit fire ape is detected, and the sales price is being calculated..." "Selling price, 590000 energy." Su Ping: "?" 590000? I spent a million energy to conceive it. You sold me 590000? So, I lost 310000 directly to myself in this wave of operation?! I, NIMA "System, are you right? This is a monster with the limit of title, 590000 energy? The selling price is less than 100 million star coins, which is too exaggerated!" Su Ping couldn''t help shouting. This is equivalent to spending 5900w star coins, you can buy a title limit monster in his store! It''s not for sale. It''s a gift! "The selling price is based on the comprehensive conditions of the monster''s combat power, qualification, blood and so on. In this store, the monster is worth this price. The host must not secretly abuse at the bottom of his heart and give a warning..." the system is blunt. Su Ping''s lips moved slightly. "The host must not abuse again and warn for the second time!" the system said seriously. Su Ping stopped venting, clenched his teeth and said, "system, you are doing charity. You know, if such a monster is sold in other stores, it will have to start with at least hundreds of millions. You have directly shrunk more than ten times!" "Host, please don''t compare our shop with those flirtatious small shops outside. They are mixed with your human desires to make money. There are middlemen to make a price difference! And this system treats any pet animals objectively and fairly. The value of all priced monsters meets the price set by this system!" "Sophistry, continue sophistry." "Host, please listen to others and don''t force me." "... my sister." "Warning finished, punishment executed!" In the room, there was a sudden wail. A few minutes later, the system said again, "does the host have any objection to the price of the monster?" "... No." "Is the price reasonable?" "Reasonable..." "Very good, your host pattern can be improved. This system is very pleased." "Well, meow ~" There is a good saying that when you are raped by life, you will rape life, and if you can''t rape life, you will enjoy it. Su Ping listlessly looked at the violent fire ape and directly collected it into the pet animal warehouse. A vortex appeared and sucked the violent fire ape on the chaotic spirit pool directly into it, and then the vortex narrowed down and disappeared. At the same time, Su Ping saw the cute head of the violent fire ape in the grid of the pet animal warehouse through the shop panel. What a lovely little thing. I want to strangle. He shook his head. Su Ping took back his eyes and looked at the chaotic lingchi in front of him again. When you stare at the lingchi, the lingchi is also staring at the energy in your... Pocket. Without much thought or consideration, Su Ping had to continue. Do you think a small setback can knock me down? Yes, twice. "Are you sure?" "Yes!" -1 million energy. Strange light reappeared on the chaotic spirit pool. The orange light emerged from the edge of the spirit pool. The array lines that had previously been silent rotated and flew up again. The spiritual lights converged at the bottom of the chaotic spirit pool. As the light became more and more hot, a figure appeared in the light. Then the light suddenly scattered, like the big bang. Then, a fierce breath swept out. Su Ping quickly looked at it and saw a ferocious and burly strange shadow lying in the chaotic spirit pool. Su Ping looked pale. There is no smell of King beast. It''s a nine level monster, and it''s still an adult. Although it''s a nine level limit state, it''s obviously a loser. "Congratulations, you gave birth to the last era, the spirit beast of the abyss." "Ha ha." Su Ping said directly, "how much does this one cost?" "The qualification of the abyss spirit beast is detected. It is lower and medium. The price is... 650000!" Sure enough. Or lose money. Su Ping broke off her fingers and calculated that she was pregnant and lost more than 700000 energy at once! This is a ghost! "The last time..." Su Ping clenched her teeth and chose to conceive without considering it. Pay attention to fast, accurate and cruel! As long as the speed is fast enough, there is no time to respond to disasters! -1 million energy! Whoosh! Chaos breeds the light on the spirit pool again, mysterious and complex array patterns fly, and the energy converges rapidly. A moment later, a huge creeping figure appears, emitting a wild vigorous breath, deep and terrible. Su Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened. This smell is internal! As the light dissipated, Su Ping also saw the giant beast in front of her. This is a monster like a giant crocodile, but its cuticle is like blue dragon scales. In its pointed and long crocodile mouth, its mouth is full of protruding teeth, which looks extremely ferocious and terrible. It is not difficult to imagine how painful it will be when bitten by this tooth. At its tail tip, it is a sharp sword blade shape, with sharp blade scales on the left and right. "Congratulations, you gave birth to the last era, Longze magic crocodile!" This time, the sound of the system made Su Ping feel a little more comfortable. King beast! This is definitely a king beast! However, to Su Ping''s regret, looking at the appearance of this king beast, it is obviously an adult, and it is very likely to be the peak. With his current authority, he can''t take the king beast to cultivate the world. If he dies, he will really die. "Look at the price." Su Ping said. Although he was not willing to sell, he also wanted to ask. As for selling... It is estimated that no store in the whole Asian continent can sell Wang beast. "Testing..." "The price is 2.13 million energy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. It is gratifying that he has earned back what he lost before by selling this king beast. But sadly, the price of a king beast is only two million energy, which is equivalent to two hundred million! Su Ping has been unable to make complaints about it. "What kind of shit luck is it today? All the babies are grown-ups. It''s not good to be a baby pet." Su Ping shook his head and didn''t continue to try. Keep the rest of the energy. When you go back to the system store and brush out any good things, you also need to buy energy. It feels that this breeding spirit pool is a devil''s bottomless pit. "Look at the information of the king beast." Su Ping said in his heart. The king beast was bred in the shop. He can directly see the most comprehensive information. Longze demon crocodile (King level) Attribute: Demon system. Grade: later stage of hanhaijing. Combat power: 19.5 Qualification: inferior Ability control: magic land, brute impact, crushing and biting, crocodile strangulation, demon soul suppression Talent: None ¡­¡­ "An ordinary King beast?" Su Ping shook her head slightly. She was not surprised at her inferior qualifications. The combat power of 19.5 is slightly stronger than that of the little skeleton, but now he has mastered the spirit opening atlas and can open the spirit for the little skeleton and two dogs. I believe that their combat power will jump after receiving the low speed talent. "This guy has a little chicken ribs for me. Do you want to sell it?" Su Ping is thinking about it. The Dragon demon crocodile is a king beast. At present, it has grown up. With his current cultivation, he can only sign a demon beast with nine levels of cultivation. If it is a young king beast, he has no problem. But this adult, his mental power will be directly exploded. As for keeping this guy in the store... There''s a kinder guy like Joanna in the store, and I don''t need it. And no one dared to make trouble in his store. "It seems really useless. When I can sign the king beast, it is estimated that the little skeleton will surpass it." after thinking about it, Su Ping was helpless. Although I didn''t lose money in these three pregnancies, I didn''t feel that I made much money. I was busy in vain. "If you sell it at such a cheap price, you have to find an acquaintance to sell it, and you can earn a favor." Su Ping said in his heart. Those who can sign the king beast must be granted at least the title level. He knew a lot of titles, but he killed a lot. And there are few people who have a good relationship. Well, I feel that few are modest. There should be no one Seeing this, Su Ping suddenly felt that her popularity was a little poor. "Forget it, keep it for the time being." He shook his head. Su Ping didn''t think about it any more. He put the Dragon demon crocodile into the pet space of the store, and then turned and left the chaotic lingchi room. Closing the door behind her, Su Ping felt as if he had sealed the devil behind her. If he really wanted to go up, he had to take all the energy he had accumulated hard. This chaotic field is really attractive. It''s really heaven and hell. Back in the store, Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were chatting. Su Ping didn''t mix in. He came to the test room and called out the system store to check the updated products today. Several new products appeared. Don''t know, don''t need, useless. Su Ping scanned it and began to refresh it. "Give me a skill book..." Su Ping prayed secretly. After brushing three times in succession, Su Ping bought two advanced animal catching rings and a rare medicinal material that can improve the understanding of fire demons. There are many things that can improve the understanding. The aura in the foster care position can also be moistened. However, there is no upper limit on the understanding. The higher the understanding, the better. It is possible to understand more skills and even their own talents. "Slave contract?" At the last refresh, there was still no cultivation skill book or war pet teacher skill book, but a dark purple scroll attracted Su Ping. Chapter 472 Su Ping looked at the introduction and description of this object. Slave contract (lower): Sign an absolute suppression contract and enjoy the absolute master status. The party signing the contract cannot eat the master, maintain the soul contract with the master, enhance emotion, and enter the pet space of the master. Contract time: one natural month. Contract scope: below the starry sky. Selling price: 10000 energy. "Is there such a contract?" Su Ping was surprised. How does this slave contract feel better than the general Star Pet contract? For the general Star Pet contract, the war pet Division also worried that it would be eaten back by the ferocious war pet when his residual blood was injured, but this slave contract doesn''t have to worry about this at all. As for the inability to enhance emotion General war pet division, who cares about you? As long as the pet beast is strong enough to help fight, who cares about emotion? The only inconvenience is that you can''t enter the pet space, which means that the pet of the slave contract can only be accompanied with you and be outside all the time. In this way, it is extremely inconvenient for the war pet division to go in and out of some important occasions in the base city, and it is easy to scare the snake when hunting in the wild. "This is sleepy. Are you sending pillows?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. She had just bred Longze magic crocodile. She felt that she had some chicken ribs and couldn''t use them. As a result, she brushed this slave contract, which was just enough to use. Ten thousand energy, in exchange for one month''s King beast use right. This is obviously cost-effective. After all, this is a king beast, and it is also a king beast close to the virtual cave in the later stage of the Han sea. Ordinary legends of the Han sea may not be able to compete with it! Buy it! Su Ping buys directly. After buying it, Su Ping didn''t need it urgently. The slave contract can only be used for one month with a time limit. Anyway, now he has nothing to do. He stays in the store to cultivate pet animals. He can''t use the Longze magic crocodile at all. And maybe he can get a stronger King beast? Su Ping''s eyes lit up when she thought of cultivating the world. In the demigod meteorite, there is Joanna, a "traitor". Su Ping can ask her to help build a monster at the top of the king beast. In this way, she is invincible directly under the starry sky! "Remind the host that it is impossible to use the slave contract to cultivate monsters in the world." the voice of the system came out. Obviously, this system with a peeping habit once again spied on Su Ping''s idea. "Why!" Hearing this, Su Ping felt that her dream was broken and couldn''t help but say angrily. The voice of the system is very flat: "this is a real object. The monster that cultivates the world has the brand of the law of cultivating the world. This inferior contract cannot be erased unless the host uses its own ancient spirit animal contract." Su Ping was a little speechless. She wanted Joanna to help him catch a group of demigod fallen monsters and send them to the store to sell them. That''s why the laws of the world are branded. What the hell! "Moreover, even if the host is cultivating the world and displays the slave contract, it can''t bring the pet animals signing the contract back to the store." the system said calmly: "the slave contract monster can''t be included in the pet space, and the system is only responsible for sending the host into the cultivation world and receiving it back, and is not responsible for receiving other lives not under the command of the store." Su Ping''s mouth twitched slightly. This seems to be very proud. With a sigh, Su Ping accepted the slave contract first. In any case, it would be 10000 energy. He would never lose money if he bought it. Leaving the test room, Su Ping returned to the store and gave the materials just purchased to improve the understanding of fire demons to the system for evaluation. The estimated sales price was the same as the energy he bought. This... Sure enough, there was no middleman to make a price difference, or strangle him. Your sister "Warning once!" "Your skirt is so beautiful..." Su Ping didn''t challenge the joking (insulting) system any more. Su Ping didn''t put the material on the shelves for sale. Since he bought it at the original price and sold it at the original price, why should he find trouble for himself. Fire is a pet beast, and he is not without it. Purgatory candle dragon beast, although it is a dragon beast, it is also a favorite beast of the fire system. Besides, he is willing to jump down from here and give it to two dogs, even if he doesn''t have a fire pet! "Come out, fire breathing dragon... Oh no, purgatory candle dragon beast." Su Ping called in her heart. A deep vortex emerged behind him, and a deep dragon breath swept out. The magnificent dragon body of the infernal candle dragon beast was bathed in fire and stepped out of it. His huge body almost touched the ceiling of the store. Seeing the familiar shop environment, the murderous spirit of the infernal candle dragon beast converged, and I knew that the owner didn''t let it out to fight this time. "Here you are." Su Ping threw the blood red spirit grass, which had spent 120000 energy, to the purgatory candle dragon beast. Purgatory candle dragon beast opened his mouth, swallowed it, blinked his eyes, I don''t know, so is this dinner, that''s all? Su Ping saw that it didn''t respond. She felt like she hadn''t eaten the spirit grass. She didn''t know if it hadn''t worked. Seeing that it was so big and had some obstacles in the store, she asked it to go to the foster care place and digest it slowly. It depends on the nature of the purgatory candle dragon beast to improve the understanding of the spirit grass. On the other side, Zhong Lingtong, who was chatting with Tang Ruyan on the sofa, looked confused and forced. What did she see? Purgatory candle dragon beast?! The third rare dragon beast of the Dragon level?! It took Zhong Lingtong a long time to react and stared at Su Ping. Even if she was born in Shengguang base city with rich pet names, Zhong Lingtong has never seen such a rare pet several times. Although this purgatory candle dragon beast is not the first time she has seen it, it is definitely the first time so close! Most importantly, this purgatory candle dragon beast is not from someone else''s house, but from her teacher! It''s like seeing other people''s children get 100 points in the exam. It''s common, but if it''s their own children... Gee, I''m not happy to beat them up! "Old teacher..." When he saw Su Ping coming, Zhong Lingtong came back and couldn''t help shouting. "Huh?" "This, this purgatory candle dragon beast, is yours?" "No." "No?" Zhong Lingtong was stunned and stared, "but it clearly came out of your calling space!" "Oh, you saw it, so you asked?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lingtong opened his mouth and didn''t answer for a long time. Tang Ruyan couldn''t help laughing when he saw her choking. Finally, he saw that someone else had eaten in front of this hateful guy like himself. Su Ping ignored and sorted out the pet food container. The chaotic spirit pool consumes too much energy. In the future, he has to bring more pet food back when he goes to the demigod meteorite. It''s too slow to earn energy by cultivation alone. Thinking of this, Su Ping glanced at the pet room. In the pet room, in a foster place, Joanna suddenly opened her eyes. For some reason, she just had the feeling of being stared at by something strange. A little... Scalp numb. Is there something wrong with cultivation? Or an illusion? Joanna frowned slightly and thought for a moment. When the feeling dissipated, she put her mind away and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Before Su Ping left the store, Joanna, who was in charge of watching the store, could only accept ordinary cultivation business. For ordinary cultivation, Su Ping was handed over to the shadow branch to cultivate in batches, and he didn''t need to go out in person. Therefore, from the afternoon to the evening, Su Ping did nothing and stayed in the store to practice by himself. In the evening, take Joanna and Tang Ruyan, as well as the new guy who is good at eating, go home and look at the full table of rich dinner. Su Ping thanked her mother repeatedly. After dinner, she also discussed with her mother. In the future, please invite a chef to come home and cook for them. In this way, she doesn''t have to bother her mother. Li Qingru refused Su Ping''s proposal without thinking about it. She said she had nothing to do at home. It was too expensive to ask the chef. Although Su Ping said that money was not a problem and revealed her wealth, Li Qingru still insisted on doing it by herself. Su Ping said, but she had to give up. In the evening, she arranged a room for Zhong Lingtong to sleep in. Su Ping went back to her room and practiced until midnight. She also fell asleep on time. It was a fast night. The next morning, after breakfast at home, when Su Ping returned to the store, he saw people gathered outside the store and lined up. Su Ping doesn''t have to worry about today''s business and customers. Every day''s training seats can be full. Thinking of the number of seats that Tang Ruyan said yesterday, Su Ping narrowed her eyes slightly and glanced at the crowd. She immediately saw that there were some ordinary people in it. This line has really become a business. Su Ping thought, is this a contribution to providing jobs for the base city? Seeing Su Ping, the people in line outside suddenly made a commotion. They were both surprised and awed. They wanted to shout but didn''t dare to shout, but some brave old customers shouted out. "Good morning, boss Su!" "Boss Su!" Su Ping saw some familiar faces. Although she couldn''t remember their names, she had some impressions. She smiled and nodded to say hello. When he came to the door, Su Ping opened the door. However, before business, he said: "it is said that some people are lining up and transfer the queuing quota to others. They don''t cultivate pet animals. They make special use of the Limited cultivation quota of our store to make money. They even sell some quotas to a very high price, so that other guests who come to visit can pay more money to get the cultivation of our store..." "So, I announce that from now on, all people in line are not allowed to transfer their queuing position. If you have something to leave, you can, but you can''t find someone to take over your position. Once I find that there are reselling places here, both buyers and sellers will be pulled into the blacklist of our store!" Hearing Su Ping''s words, the crowd was slightly quiet. Many people looked at each other, some surprised, some nervous and guilty. Even some ordinary customers know Su Ping''s ability. This is a strong person comparable to the title limit and a big man above. Whether he will really supervise what such a person said is one thing, but it is a kind of shock! "Now, those who occupy positions for others or resell positions, let''s leave. I''ll let bygones be bygones." Su Ping glanced at the crowd in line and said calmly. Then he turned directly into the store without looking, leaving his words directly at the door. Looking at Su Ping''s back into the store, many people changed their faces and finally left the team slowly. Others looked struggling, but when they saw more and more people leaving the team, they didn''t dare to stay much longer and left with a guilty heart. As the people who resell the quota left the line, the people in the queue immediately rushed up and were surprised. I thought their position might not have the opportunity to visit Su Ping''s shop today, but I didn''t expect that so many people would leave the line and vacate a large position at once. After returning to the store and getting ready, Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan to take Zhong Lingtong with him to receive customers. Zhong Lingtong was stunned. Unexpectedly, he became an employee. Am I not your student? However, she dared not disobey Su Ping''s words, so she had to go to the door to receive customers with Tang Ruyan. Soon, the customers who lined up to enter the store came to Su Ping, the same as before. Su Ping registered them and asked Joanna to take their pet animals out and let them receive them. They came to cultivate them, so they took the pet animals, collected the money and asked Joanna to send them to the pet animal warehouse. Some old customers who had been here several times directly took the pet beast, greeted Su Ping happily, and left directly without testing in Su Ping''s store. For the sake of insurance, some new customers took tests on the spot. When they saw the test results, they were frightened. Unexpectedly, the effect of cultivation was so amazing that it completely exceeded their expectations. "Boss su." Suddenly, a clear voice came, like melting ice and snow. Su Ping looked up and looked familiar. "It''s me, Xu Kuang''s sister, Xu Yingxue." the woman in front blushed slightly. When she saw Su Ping again, Xu Yingxue''s chest was pounding. Previously, Su Ping showed her skills in the league, including some movements outside the store behind her. Although she didn''t know in detail, the moves she saw in the League alone were enough to make her awe. This is beyond her reach! Xu Yingxue feels guilty and timid when she thinks of coming to Su Ping''s shop and talking to Su Ping and questioning Su Ping''s shop. She is worried that Su Ping will bear a grudge. Today''s Su Ping is not the same as before, and this store is not the same as in the past. If she really wants to bear revenge, she can''t bear it. "It''s you." Su Ping suddenly remembered and asked, "are you here to cultivate pet animals?" Seeing Su Ping''s casual face, Xu Yingxue seemed not to take the previous things to heart. She was a little relieved, nodded repeatedly and said, "well, I''ve been here several times before, but you weren''t there before. I also wanted to try the professional cultivation in your store, but the lady told me that she couldn''t do professional cultivation for me without you." "Well, she''s right. Now that I''m back, you need to cultivate professionally, right? What level of monster is it?" "Seventh order." Xu Yingxue took a look at Su Ping. She was about to stop talking, slightly gritted her teeth and summoned up her courage: "in addition to cultivating pet animals, I came to help my brother bring you a message. He just left Longjiang and went to Zhenwu school for further study. He wanted to say goodbye to you personally, but you were not there at that time. He asked me to say hello to you. During this time, he may not be able to come back to your store." Chapter 473 "Go to Zhenwu university?" Su Ping was surprised that Xu Kuang could go to Zhenwu school, too? In his impression, the enrollment conditions of the No. 1 University in Asia and the mainland should be very harsh, and Xu Kuang''s conditions, although still excellent, are still a little far from genius. Su Ping didn''t know that Xu Kuang''s performance in the elite League attracted the attention of Zhenwu University, so he got the notice. Other people who entered the top five places, including Su Lingyue, received the notice together. However, Su Lingyue had a notice from Su Ping. After receiving the invitation, she didn''t tell Su Ping, and it happened that Su Ping went to Shengguang base city during this time, not in Longjiang. She didn''t expect to mention it in her letter. "Well, my brother said, it''s all thanks to you. Thanks to your pet beast on loan, he can get such a good place in the league." Xu Yingxue said. Xu Kuang''s performance in the League not only surprised the whole school, but also their whole family. After some "gentle" questioning, she learned from her brother that it was Su Ping''s help. The monster was also rented and cultivated by Su Ping. It can be said that it was entirely Su Ping''s assistant. Soon after the end of the league, they were invited by Zhenwu university because of their selection ranking, which also made their family overjoyed. Zhenwu university is the first famous school in Asia and the mainland. If the students taught in it can graduate smoothly, it will be either a war favorite master or a title class in the future! Therefore, their family is very grateful to Su Ping. "It''s all small things. He also paid the money. He deserved it." Su Ping didn''t care. Xu Yingxue doesn''t think so. Although she paid a lot of money, compared with what she got, Xu Kuang really gave too little money! The ranking obtained only in the selection war of the base city is something that money can''t buy, let alone the notice of Zhenwu University. This is something that money can''t buy! "My brother occasionally contacts his family. Do you have anything to tell him? I can convey it for you." Xu Yingxue stared at Su Ping with bright eyes. Su Ping slightly raised her eyebrows, thought for a moment, and said, "there''s nothing to say. I wish him to run away for half his life and come back no longer a slag. Don''t waste such a good opportunity." Xu Yingxue is a little stunned, and some chat up. This blessing is too straightforward. "I''ll pass it on to him." "Yes." Su Ping didn''t think about it any more. He went back to business and said, "what pet you want to cultivate can be summoned. If there is no accident, you can come and get it tomorrow." "OK." Xu Yingxue nodded and immediately summoned the war pet she wanted to cultivate. She is her main pet. She has nine levels of blood. At present, she has seven levels of cultivation. Su Ping looked and asked Joanna to come and take it. "Higher professional training is 100 million, you know?" Su Ping asked, afraid she didn''t know the price list. This 100 million star coin is equal to 1 million energy, which is equal to a chaotic pregnancy. "I know." Xu Yingxue came prepared, not to mention being repeatedly persuaded and brainwashed from her brother Xu Kuang. During this time alone, the pet animals cultivated in Su Ping''s shop were highly praised. There was no difference, so she wanted to experience the effect of professional cultivation, which was stronger than ordinary cultivation. As for 100 million star coins It''s really a lot of pressure on her. But if you bite your teeth, you can still take it out. No big deal... My pocket money for the next few years has been paid in advance today. The pressure of the rich and the pressure of the poor are completely two concepts. Seeing Xu Yingxue pay quickly is like drawing ten yuan for a cup of milk tea. Su Ping is also very satisfied. She likes this beautiful young rich woman. The more the better. "That''s right." Su Ping suddenly thought of the two ninth order extreme monsters he gave birth to yesterday. He didn''t intend to keep them for his own use. Although the lineage and cultivation of the Ninth level limit are quite powerful and extinct monster species, he has a small skeleton and two dogs. At present, he does not lack new favorites as help. If he really wants, he is also a rare pet of King beast lineage with greater potential. "Do you want to buy pet animals? Our store has just launched two new level 9 extreme pet animals, and the price is not expensive," Su Ping said. Xu Yingxue was stunned. It took two seconds to react. Her eyes suddenly burst into a strong surprise and said, "really, Ninth order limit pet? How much do I want?" "It''s all about 60 million," Su Ping said. With that, Su Ping thought of something and looked at her: "what cultivation are you, a senior war pet teacher?" "Well." Xu Yingxue nodded, a little unclear, so, "why?" "Oh..." Su Ping felt a little sorry and said, "then you can''t buy it. With your ability, you can only reluctantly sign a contract. It''s very easy to get out of control. These two pet animals are very fierce. They can''t buy it without master cultivation." Xu Yingxue was stunned. She slowly widened her eyes and said, "you, the Ninth level limit you said doesn''t mean blood?!" She thought Su Ping was talking about blood! I didn''t expect to hear Su Ping''s tone now. What he said was cultivation?! The Ninth level extreme monster that has grown to its peak?! "Yes," Su Ping said strangely. Xu Yingxue opened her mouth slightly. After a long time, she turned into a bitter smile. Su Ping and his shop really took an unusual road. The monster of the ninth order limit, this is the strongest fighting force under the king beast! Even the title limit strong, there are few! This is tantamount to taking a title limit and selling it! Is this for sale? It''s unheard of! "This... I really can''t buy it." Xu Yingxue said with a bitter smile. She still knows herself. She is a pet of the ninth order limit, not to mention fierce and violent. Even if she is more docile, she doesn''t have much confidence to tame it. Reluctantly, there will be no happiness, just like pet animals. "Boss Su, are you serious? Do you really want to sell such a pet animal? If you really want to sell it, I''ll find someone to buy it now. I know the master. The captain of our team is level 8 master. I can contact him immediately, even if there are hundreds of millions more!" Xu Yingxue immediately said, and also responded that if Su Ping really wanted to buy it, he could not miss this opportunity. There would be no shop in this village. This is unimaginable in other pet animal stores, but Su Ping''s store is really a little different, so she can''t help but believe it. Moreover, based on her understanding of Su Ping''s strength, Su Ping can still catch the monster of the ninth order limit. If she catches it and tames it, she will be a pet beast. "It''s true. I''ll call them out later." Su Ping said. Selling it for energy is more important to spend energy on the edge of the knife, so as to save money. "If you want to contact, you have to hurry up. If others want to buy it, I can''t keep it for you, and the price is tens of millions. Don''t sell less or more." Su Ping is not the former lengtouqing. The appeal of the ninth order limit pet beast is very big. He doesn''t worry that no one will buy it. He is confident. As long as he releases the news, he will be excited as long as it is the title level. After all, even the Title Limit like daozun will need this kind of pet beast. Xu Yingxue was stunned and suddenly woke up. Indeed, if Su Ping really wants to sell, it will be tens of millions. This is tantamount to giving away. If you don''t start quickly, how can you wait for them? "Can I buy it for our captain first?" Xu Yingxue hurriedly said. Realizing that this good thing is fleeting, she would rather take a risk. Su Ping shook his head: "the pet animals sold in our shop can only be sold to the real owner, and cannot be bought or resold. If the pet animals purchased are abandoned or resold by the owner at will, once found, they will be permanently included in the blacklist of our shop." This is the regulation of the system, which coincides with his own ideas. The chaos of pet animals being abandoned at will because they can''t keep up with their master has long been very common. Before evolution, the dark dragon dog was a moon chasing dog abandoned by its master. And such a master, who has a conscience, abandons it to a pet store. If he meets a better master, at least his pet will not die of hunger. There are other war pet teachers who may not bother themselves so much. Maybe after leaving the base city, they find a wild wasteland, untie the contract and abandon it at will. A pet without a master will return to the wild monster group again, but if there is no group nearby, it will be killed, hunted and eaten as food by other monster animals in nine cases out of ten. Therefore, even without systematic regulations, Su Ping himself hated the phenomenon of abandoning pet animals at will. Xu Yingxue was stunned when she heard Su Ping''s words. She immediately understood Su Ping''s intention. If she could buy it on her behalf, anyone could buy it in Su Ping''s store, and then sell it to others at a high price to earn the middle price. "Then I''ll contact our captain now." Xu Yingxue said immediately and didn''t say much. She didn''t even care about being polite. She turned and hurried aside, took out the communicator and began to contact. Chapter 474 Su Ping''s conversation with Xu Yingxue was also heard by the people in line behind. They were all stunned. Want to sell the pet beast of the ninth order limit? Isn''t this the most powerful pet beast under the king beast? Can it be sold? Are willing to sell?! "Boss, is this true?" A young man behind Xu Yingxue couldn''t help asking after Xu Yingxue left. His voice trembled. He even forgot about cultivating pet animals. "Yes." Su Ping nodded. The young man was a little confused, and the people behind him all stared. If it hadn''t been for the excellent order in Su Ping''s shop and there was little noise, everyone could not help screaming at the moment. The news is so hot! It''s a treasure of many big stores, which can''t be reached! "Boss, I, can I buy it?" Behind him, a middle-aged man who was well dressed and looked quite temperament, his voice trembled. Su Ping looked at him, felt his good star power breath, and asked, "what cultivation are you?" "High, high war pet division." "Oh, you can''t." Su Ping shook his head and said, "you must be a master to buy, otherwise you can''t suppress it. I open a shop to do business and have to ensure your personal safety." Although the war pet division can conclude contracts with pet animals two levels higher than itself. Level 7 can conclude level 9 at most! However, ordinary ninth order and ninth order limit are completely two concepts. Perhaps the contract can be concluded reluctantly, but it will be in an extremely dangerous situation. The pet beast may lose control at any time, such as a runaway evil beast. At that time, the first unlucky is the owner of the pet beast. Distance not only produces beauty, but also appetite, and will be eaten as a snack by the first. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the middle-aged man suddenly froze and opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to answer for a long time. He wanted to say, you can sell it to me and give it up to me. I don''t need you to be responsible! However, when he said this, he was afraid at the bottom of his heart. Ninth order limit! The pet beast he now controls is only level 8, not even level 9, not to mention the level 9 limit, which is second only to the king beast! Others felt sorry when they heard Su Ping''s words, but they also knew that this was something belonging to the strong. Most of them were out of play and could only see the play. Most of the people present are level 4 and level 5 war pet teachers, and even level 6 are few. After all, the number of advanced war pet teachers is small, let alone masters! The masters of the whole Longjiang base city will not exceed three figures! Half of them are stationed in the frontier fortress outside the base city all the year round. The other masters are either busy making money or providing for the elderly in the base city. It is said that the cultivation service in Su Ping''s shop is good, and they are willing to come, but they are reluctant to let them queue up in person. They wait here for nothing and waste time. Therefore, some masters who are interested in Su Ping''s shop pay people to queue up. However, after Su Ping''s rectification today, those who took the money to occupy the pit have left, resulting in queuing at the scene, They are all middle and low-grade war favorite teachers, not even high. ¡­¡­ Next to the store. Xu Yingxue dialed the captain''s communicator. As soon as she was connected, she said quickly: "Captain, where are you? You put down your business immediately, take the money back to the base city and come to the little naughty shop, now!" "Hmm? What''s the situation?" there was some noise on the other side of the communicator, and there was a roar of monsters. The man who was receiving the messenger was a little surprised and asked, "what happened? Did someone bully you, which little naughty?" "It''s the most popular little naughty house in our base city recently!" From the noise in the communicator, Xu Yingxue heard that the captain seemed to be hunting in the wasteland. There were other team members laughing and interrupting. She was angry and anxious and said, "we want to sell level 9 extreme pets here. It''s super cheap. You come right away and it won''t be late!" "What, Ninth order limit pet? Sell it?" The man opposite the communicator was stunned when he heard several keywords in Xu Yingxue''s words and said in amazement: "Yingxue, are you kidding?" Xu Yingxue got angry and said, "do I look like someone joking with you? I should be the first to get the news. The news came out immediately. If others want to buy, you won''t have your share. This is a great opportunity!" Hearing Xu Yingxue''s burning tone, the opposite side seemed stunned and realized that the matter seemed to be true. However, the news was so shocking that he couldn''t react. The pet beast of the ninth order limit is going to be sold? Who is so arrogant! "You wait for me, I''ll come right away. You help me hold... Dudu..." before he finished, he hung up the communicator in a hurry. Somewhere in the wasteland, several people are commanding Zhan Chong to fight with the surrounding monsters. "Captain, is it sister Xu''s communication?" someone saw the captain talking and turned around and asked. "Well, I''ll go back to the base city right away. I''ll leave it to you. I''m going to start now." the middle-aged leader said. After that, he directly summoned a flying pet, jumped on his back, and rode up into the sky and flew away into the distance without saying a word. The others were stunned. They had never seen the captain in such a hurry. "Is sister Xu in trouble?" the man was stunned. Other people''s faces changed, and they didn''t want to kill these middle and low level monsters around to earn pioneering points. One of them seemed to be the vice captain and shouted, "hurry, let''s go too!" "Good!" Several people quickly opened their fire, emptied the surrounding monsters, and then left here in a hurry. ¡­¡­ In the store, Xu Yingxue was relieved after she hit the communicator, but she was still very worried. If the captain could buy the ninth order extreme pet mentioned by Su Ping, the strength of their pioneer team would rise several levels in an instant, even in the dangerous A-level wasteland! Just, I don''t know if I can catch up. Xu Yingxue turns to look at the counter, but sees that Su Ping has gone out of the counter and is walking outside the store. "What happened?" Xu Yingxue was stunned and hurriedly followed her. Surrounded by many customers, Su Ping came to the door of the store. He just couldn''t answer the requests of these customers. He said he wanted to see the pet animals he wanted to sell. Considering that he would sell them sooner or later, he agreed. There is a long line outside the store. These people in line were stunned to see Su Ping suddenly take the lead out. Su Ping came to the place before the purgatory dragon and beast exhibition. He moved his mind in a small shop panel, then switched to selling pet space, and summoned the new favorites of those two shelves. Two whirlpools emerged. At first glance, they looked like Su Ping''s own calling pet. Roar! With a deep roar full of bloodthirsty breath, a wild breath emerged from the vortex. Then, the figure of the fierce spirit fire ape fell heavily. The magnificent body, twelve or three meters high, was two or three stories tall, burly like King Kong, and covered with dark red hair, like soaking out of fresh blood. Murderous, bloodthirsty, wild! It was like a fierce beast that no one had tamed, standing on the ground. Next to it, in another vortex, the figure of the spirit beast in the abyss appeared, and the body was like a dark and twisted fog, or a raging ghost fire, floating in the air, but the flesh and blood could be seen faintly, but it was not skin, but greasy, wet and soft tissue, giving people a feeling of unusual discomfort. Around the spirit beast in the abyss, the light became gray, and there was no shadow. With the emergence of two ninth order extreme pets, both the customers who came out to watch after Su Ping and the customers who didn''t know why lined up outside the store were shocked and speechless. Xu Yingxue, who came out behind, also saw the two pet animals, and her eyes narrowed fiercely. Chapter 475 At this moment, Xu Yingxue has no doubt. Even though she is more than ten meters away and surrounded by people, she still feels like entering the cold winter. Her cold hair can''t help standing up, her heart beats uncontrollably like a drum hammer, and the blood flow accelerates the secretion of cold sweat. This is the ninth order limit pet? Xu Yingxue feels a little breathless and can''t speak. The whole audience was shocked by the two pet animals summoned by Su Ping. The scene was quiet. Su Ping looked at the two pet animals and felt relieved to see that they were all obedient. When they are put on the shelf to the list of pet animals for sale, as long as they are within the scope of the store, they have to be restricted by the system. They can only be an exhibit and can not attack customers. When the store rises to level 4, there will be a special and independent exhibition hall for the sale of pet animals. Now, it can only be thrown on the street at the door. "You can see it if you want, but you can''t touch it." Su Ping turned and said to the customers behind. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the people came back to their senses. One by one, they wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t laugh. Touch? Are you kidding? I''m shaking my legs when I look here. I still feel... Is it the longevity who eats arsenic and hangs himself? Do you think his life is long? "Well, those who want to cultivate pet animals, come and line up." Su Ping enters the store and says hello. Look, business still needs to continue. At Su Ping''s greeting, some people did not move, but still stood at the door and looked carefully at the two pet animals. Some people saw an empty drill and immediately grabbed it. After cultivation, it was beautiful to look back. Anyway, they couldn''t run away for a while. After staying stunned for a while, Xu Yingxue immediately reacted, grabbed the communicator again, continued to dial the captain''s communication, and urged him more urgently. Come on, come on, come on! Xu Yingxue wants to take the captain from thousands of miles away. ¡­¡­ The news of the two ninth order extreme pets soon spread out from outside Su Ping''s shop like wings. The intelligence teams arranged by the major families to pay attention to Su Ping''s news sent the shocking news back to the family as soon as they got the news. Qin family. In an old garden. "Huh?" Qin Duhuang, who was drinking tea and bragging with his old friend in front of him, suddenly felt his wrist shake. His eyebrows moved. He could directly contact his communicator. Either his closest people or the most important and urgent things to report to him. He quickly raised his wrist and looked at Qin Duhuang''s eyes. He looked at his old friend in front of him. There was no taboo. He answered the channel: "what''s the matter?" The voice was dignified and calm. "Patriarch, come quickly!" A middle-aged man''s excited cry suddenly came out. Qin Duhuang was almost frightened. "Clan leader, please come to the little naughty shop right away. At the fastest speed, there are nine levels of extreme pet animals for sale, which is an unprecedented kind!" the middle-aged boy said hurriedly. He spoke fast and his words were full of strong excitement. Just listening to this voice, it is difficult to imagine that he is usually a calm and unsmiling person. Qin Duhuang was stunned, little naughty shop? These words made his nerve instinctively respond faster. Level 9 ultimate pet... For sale? He was shocked. He couldn''t care what to say any more. He immediately got up and said to his old friend in front of him, "old man, go out with me!" With that, he quickly set off, walked directly in the air, and called his flying riding pet while flying. The old man opposite Qin Duhuang was also stunned. What was so urgent that he didn''t finish his tea! He didn''t care to ask, but also got up quickly and asked... First catch up with Qin Duhuang''s people. ¡­¡­ Shepherd, in a pavilion. Mu Beihai is examining and approving some projects. Before, the Liu family provoked Su Ping and ceded half of their property. Now other families are targeting the other half of the Liu family and want to encroach. Some projects that have encroached need to be merged, which makes him spend some brains. "Huh?" Suddenly, the wrist communicator got hot. Mu Beihai''s thoughts were interrupted. He frowned and raised his wrist. His face immediately became dignified. The communication number was that he sent someone to supervise the intelligence group of Su Ping''s shop. "What''s up?" he asked in a deep voice. "Report back to the patriarch. Boss Su, whom you asked us to pay attention to, has just summoned two unknown kinds of pet animals outside his store. We just found out that these two pet animals are level 9 extreme pet animals and seem to be going to be sold. It is said that the price is still very low, only tens of millions..." The intelligence personnel on the other side of the communicator told the story, and the return was very calm... And very slow. Mu Beihai was stunned. When he heard the sale, his pupils contracted. He was not surprised to say that Su Ping had a pet beast with a ninth order limit. But... He can be willing to sell it?! And sell it for tens of millions? What kind of operation is this! Mu Beihai couldn''t figure it out. Suddenly he thought of another idea. Is it a fraud? To attract them old guys? Does Su Ping want to take this opportunity to attract them and catch them all?! Then... Annexe the five families and dominate Longjiang?! The more Mu Beihai thought about it, the more frightened he felt that it was possible. After all, who would be willing to sell a real ninth order extreme pet! Even if being the main pet is not qualified, can it not be the Deputy pet? When you get the title, you can sign nine pet animals. Can Su Ping''s pet animals be more than nine level 9 limit pets? Mu Beihai shook his head. Even if it was him, there were only three. The old guy of the Qin family was similar to him. Maybe he hid a hand, but it was very strong. If the nine pet animals are all level 9 limits, it is definitely the existence of monsters in the title level. Even among the great forces of those first-class base cities, they are all scale hair Phoenix horns. After thinking over and over again, Mu Beihai finally felt that he should go and have a look. He felt that if Su Ping wanted to annex Longjiang, it didn''t seem necessary to use such means. If there was a legend in charge, whether he wanted to take charge of Longjiang or not was his territory. His words were here, just like a military order, dare not! A Longjiang may not be seen by others. Thinking of these, Mu Beihai vaguely felt that his previous guess might be wrong. He couldn''t help feeling a little anxious and set off immediately. ¡­¡­ The rest of the Liu family, the Zhou family, the Ye family and other families also received news almost at the same time, with different reactions, but they all set off and rushed over. At the same time, in the upper class rich circle, they also received the news and were shocked. They rushed here one by one to see whether it was true or not. At the municipal government headquarters. Xie Jinshui was stunned when he received the reward from his subordinates. He didn''t expect Su Ping to make such a big thing just after he came back. Sell the ninth order limit pet? Can''t you think of it? I''m not a war pet teacher? Or is it that you are saturated and can''t use it? Without much thought, Xie Jinshui hurried to the small naughty shop. He also got the news from the titles enshrined by the municipal government. If the news is true, they have to buy it! This is an opportunity for them to step into the title of strong! ¡­¡­ Outside the little naughty shop. More and more people gathered, and people in the nearby streets also received news and rushed to watch. They are the closest and the fastest, but they are ordinary people living in the slums. Some families have dragons and phoenixes and gave birth to war pet teachers. However, due to the limited conditions at home, they are unable to train, but they are of medium and low level. They are simply unable to buy and conclude contracts. Moreover, although tens of millions are sold very low, which is equivalent to giving away, tens of millions are a huge sum of money for people living in slums! In the store, Su Ping received all the seats to be cultivated today. Su Ping was surprised to see that no one had entered the store to buy. It had been half an hour and the action was too slow. He left the counter and came to the door of the shop. Three floors outside the store, surrounded by people, pointing and watching across the street, afraid to approach. Oh! Suddenly, a sharp roar came from the sky, startling everyone. Then they looked up and saw a huge flying bird and beast of more than ten meters galloping forward. The huge figure was like a dark cloud, leaving a large shadow in the street. Chapter 476 Nine steps up, blue feather crested Eagle! Recognizing this huge bird and beast, everyone on the street was stunned. If you can control this level of flying bird and beast as a mount, it must be a title level big man! And it''s not an ordinary title! Whoosh! One figure quickly swept down from the bird''s back. Behind him, another figure followed closely. They were all title level. They flew down quickly from high altitude. When they left the ground, their body quickly reduced its force, rolled up the dust on the ground and fell slowly. They were two old men. The person who came was the head of the Qin family, Qin Duhuang. Next to him is his old friend, who was once a famous title class, but now he is old. He just travels around the water and mountains. Recently, he happened to be a guest in Longjiang to catch up with Qin dudun. "Boss Su!" As soon as Qin Duhuang landed on the ground, he saw Su Ping at the door, immediately smiled and shouted, arched his hands and said, "come in a hurry, excuse me." Then, over his head, a calling vortex appeared and took in the blue feather crested eagle. The old man around Qin Duhuang looked at Su Ping. He was visiting Longjiang these days. He also heard something from his old partner. The shop in front of him, the boy, was the one who forced back the star sky organization and swept away the flying army of the Tang family? Is there a legend in this store? His eyes shook slightly without showing a different color. He also followed Qin Duhuang, raised his small hand to Su Ping and said hello. He looked at it as his peers without putting it on the shelf. "Easy to say." Su Ping nodded slightly. After Qin dudun said hello, he glanced around the shop. When he was on the back of the blue feather crested eagle, he noticed the two pet animals emitting a ferocious smell. Just at a glance, he knew that these two were the limit of level 9, not the ordinary level 9. The ferocious power and hidden repressive energy make him feel a little pressure. Most of them are not ordinary pet animals! The intelligence information was basically true. He couldn''t help but get hot in his heart. He looked carefully and said to Su Ping, "boss Su, I heard that these two pet animals want to be sold?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Qin Duhuang was shocked. The old man next to him also shrunk his eyes slightly. Qin Duhuang hurriedly said, "I don''t know how to sell it? Can I be qualified to buy it?" "Anyone who can control can buy it," Su Ping said. With systematic supervision, he can''t select customers. He can refuse those who can''t control these two pet animals, but if they can, anyone can buy. All the customers come in, regardless of front and rear, first come, first served. For Su Ping himself, he didn''t plan to choose. If he really wanted to choose, he could first invite others through other things, and then launch this thing. Then the people he invited could immediately seize the first opportunity and buy it first. Su Ping didn''t plan to make such a small move. If he wanted to do it, he had to wait until he sold the king beast. After all, the king beast is different. Any one is equivalent to a nuclear bomb. If you really want to sell it, you have to find reliable acquaintances to sell it, otherwise you will be bought by some unknown people. If you use the king beast to make trouble everywhere, it will not be very good. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Qin Duhuang and his old friends were shocked. Can you buy what you can control? Qin Duhuang then understood why his intelligence agent was so eager to inform himself, and even his tone of speech was a little below the top, not awe enough. It turned out that this thing was like a pile of gold, which anyone could pick up on the road. It was simply not too dangerous. If he came late, there would be no more than half a drop left. "Boss Su, I want to buy it!" Qin Duhuang said quickly. "I want it too." The old friends around him also quickly spoke out. Qin Duhuang looked at him, his eyes changed slightly, but he recovered in an instant. He had a trace of regret in his heart. If he had known this, he could buy two at once without bringing the old man! However, since the other side spoke, he couldn''t say it again. It''s also ugly to tear your face with your old friends for a ninth order limit. It''s not worth it. Life, can maintain the old friendship, is still very valuable. After saying that, the old man next to him also looked at Qin Duhuang. Seeing that he had no response, he was a little relieved. He also had some bad feelings in his heart. He felt that he was stained with light, and he was a little angry. "Yes." Su Ping nodded, "then prepare to pay." Qin Duhuang was about to ask for the price. Suddenly, a roar galloped from a distance. He saw another huge bird and beast galloping from the top of the Ninth level, which was not inferior to the previous blue feather crested eagle. Whoosh! A man leaped from the bird and beast. He was the owner of the Zhou family, Zhou Tianlin. "Slow!" Before the man arrived, Zhou Tianlin hurriedly shouted. He fell to the ground and looked at the two ferocious pet animals next to his eyes. When he saw the wild and ancient smell on his body, his face changed slightly and became more and more eager. He said to Su Ping, "boss Su, can I buy these two pet animals? I''m willing to give one billion!" As soon as this remark came out, the crowd on the street were boiling and shocked by the price. A billion?! For many people on the scene, this is money they can''t make for a lifetime. Qin Duhuang''s face changed. He turned and looked at Zhou Tianlin. There was a flash of great anger in his eyes, but just when he wanted to be angry, his anger at the bottom of his eyes restrained again and thought of Su Ping behind him. Now Zhou Tianlin''s offer is a competition. If he uses his power to force him, he is worried that it will cause Su Ping''s dissatisfaction. With a cold stare at Zhou Tianlin, Qin Duhuang turned to Su Ping and said, "boss Su, I''m willing to pay 1.5 billion with my old friend!" The audience was a sensation again. Another 500 million in one breath! This is five hundred million yuan, not five yuan, enough to buy ten streets around here! Whoosh! At this time, another roar came in the air. A man falls from the back of a bird or beast. It is the head of the Ye family. "Are they all there?" Seeing Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin, the head of the Ye family slightly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t think he was moving fast enough, but he still slowed them down. Zhou Tianlin''s face also changed slightly. Since Su Ping broke into his house, he knew better than anyone that Su Ping was terrible. Therefore, he started and rushed over as soon as he got the information. He knew that the information would never be wrong. Although the news was shocking, he felt that Su Ping could do it. The boy is a freak, cruel man! "These are the two pet beasts?" the head of the Ye family saw the fierce spirit fire ape beast and the abyss spirit beast, his face changed slightly, and he felt a sense of danger from the two pet beasts. Thinking of the information, he immediately said to Su Ping, "boss Su, these two pet animals, we the Ye family want them, and you can open the price!" Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin both looked cold and looked at Su Ping. According to the current situation, did they really want them to bid on the spot? When they looked, they saw Su Ping''s face was livid ¡°£¿¡± Several people were confused. Su Ping took a deep breath and ignored the question about the head of his Ye family. Instead, she said to the system at the bottom of her heart, "listen, listen, do you feel heartache?" "No heartache." the system replied. "You have no heart, of course it won''t hurt!" Su Ping clenched her teeth. The system said, "no, it''s because it''s not mine, it''s yours, so I won''t feel heartache." Su Ping: "!" This NIMA Su Ping''s heart was almost broken. Instead of being happy with the offer of these landlords, he felt heartbroken. After taking a deep breath, Su Ping said with a calm face, "I''ve said the price is about 60 million. No less, no more!" In the past, although more money could not be exchanged for energy, he still wanted it. But now, with half of the Liu family''s property and a lot of secret treasures, Su Ping is no longer short of money. He has so much money that he doesn''t want to see it and doesn''t bother to care. In short, as long as you don''t gamble, you can''t spend it. After all, he is not a big spender and has little chance to spend money. He has become a person who is not interested in money. Of course, he just refers to money that cannot be converted into energy. "60 million?" Several people were stunned. The surrounding onlookers were shocked to hear Su Ping''s words, and their eyes were almost staring out. I thought the offer of these Title bosses had been shocking. Unexpectedly, boss Su was more exaggerated. He didn''t lift his eyelids. He didn''t take it seriously at all! Don''t even want more than a billion, do you have to sell 60 million? Isn''t this a free gift! For a time, many onlookers had some epiphany. They felt that they could understand Su Ping''s realm. It turns out that people do business not for money at all, but for interest. Yes, people have punched through the boundary in the league. They are the people with the limit of titles. How can they really do business here for money? Thinking of this, everyone looked at Su Ping again and felt that boss Su was a little different. Fresh and refined! Chapter 477 "Boss Su, are you serious?" Zhou Tianlin was a little confused and looked at Su Ping. He didn''t want to offer more than a billion, but only 60 million? Isn''t that a free gift? Qin Duhuang was also surprised. He couldn''t figure out what medicine Su Ping sold in his gourd. "Boss Su, how do you sell this?" Qin Duhuang asked immediately. He didn''t care whether it was money or not. If he really wanted more than a billion, he was willing to pay. At the moment, he just wanted to buy it first as soon as possible. "How to sell?" Su Ping said a little speechless, "pay the money on the one hand and receive the goods on the other hand. After the transaction is over, remember to give a high praise and sell it like this. Have you been in a high position for too long and haven''t bought anything?" Several people were stunned and looked at Su Ping in amazement. Of course they know how to buy things, but what''s the difference between selling like this and selling ordinary pet animals?! This is the ninth order limit pet. It''s such a simple way to trade?! Qin Duhuang was stunned for a moment. He quickly reacted and hurriedly said, "boss Su, I''ll pay now. You promised me to sell it to me earlier. I''ll pay 60 million, right? I''ll only give 100 million each!" With that, he took out his communicator and wanted to go forward to transfer money to Su Ping. First come, first served. Since Su Ping said he would sell like this, he believed it for the time being! Get the pet beast first! Zhou Tianlin and the head of Ye family also reacted and hurried forward and said, "I want it too!" With that, he hurried up and wanted to transfer money to Su Ping. Su Ping saw that they were fighting and didn''t have a good way: "thank you for being the head of a big family and the head of a family. How can you buy something? Your quality is not as good as ordinary people. Don''t you understand queuing?" Zhou Tianlin and the head of the Ye family were stunned and speechless by Su Ping. This NIMA, this is the ninth order limit pet. It can make the ordinary title become the power on the title! At this time, who cares about the quality? It''s good not to rob directly! When they both blushed, Qin Duhuang had grabbed Su Ping and stood first. Behind him was his old friend, who was also very clever and reacted very quickly. "Boss Su, I can transfer money." Qin Duhuang smiled. No matter what Su Ping said is true or false, he has won the first place anyway. Don''t panic. Su Ping nodded slightly, sent his collection account number to him and said, "which one do you want to buy?" "Just that one." Qin Duhuang immediately paid first, directly turned 100 million, then pointed to the violent spirit fire ape nearby and said, "this should be a fire demon beast, which is very suitable for me." Su Ping looked at it and nodded slightly. "The price of this one is 59 million yuan. It''s a lot of money. I''ll turn it back for you later. I said, no more. Don''t let me work hard to repay the money in the future." Qin Duhuang was dumb. Unexpectedly, he gave more, but he was told by Su Ping. Really don''t want to make money? He smiled bitterly and didn''t dare to ask more questions. He felt that Su Ping''s temperament was incomprehensible. He was still cautious in his words and deeds and said less subtlety. After the transaction was completed, Su Ping saw 59 million star coins and turned into 590000 energy. His heart hurt a little. He sighed secretly, shook his head and didn''t think much more. Qin Duhuang in front of him said, "OK, you can sign a contract. By the way, do you understand the requirements for purchasing our pet animals?" "Requirements?" Qin Duhuang, who just wanted to sign a contract, immediately felt nervous when he heard Su Ping''s words and hurriedly said, "what requirements?" He thought, it''s not so simple. Zhou Tianlin and the head of the Ye family next to him also have bright eyes. It seems that Su Ping really has another purpose. Su Ping frowned when he saw that he really didn''t know, so he had to say it again and said, "the pet animals purchased in our store can''t be abandoned or transferred at will. If you really don''t need them and can''t use them, you must wait ten years before you can untie the contract! After you untie the contract, please be kind to your partner, either find a new owner for it, or take good care of the rest of its life. " Several people were stunned. They thought Su Ping''s request would be something extremely difficult to do, or there were other schemes. Unexpectedly, it was such a simple thing. Buy such a ninth order limit pet, who will transfer and abandon it! "This is no problem," Qin Duhuang said immediately. "It''s best to mention that if you breach the contract, you will be permanently included in the blacklist of our store!" Su Ping said seriously. This is the rule of the system. Since the system has such requirements, it naturally has the ability to supervise. If these people really violate it, they will most likely be automatically blacklisted! Seeing Su Ping''s serious expression, Qin Duhuang didn''t dare to despise it any more. Instead of perfunctory, he thought seriously. He felt there was no problem, so he nodded and said, "I will." Su Ping nodded and said nothing more. Qin Duhuang looked at Su Ping and saw that he had nothing to explain and didn''t ask any more. Then he said tentatively, "then I''ll sign the contract?" "... go." With Su Ping''s permission, Qin Duhuang breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked towards the two pet animals with a little tension and expectation under the gaze of the whole audience. He came to the fierce spirit fire ape and looked up at it. The latter was also looking down at it. It was a pair of cold and violent eyes. Qin Duhuang not only didn''t feel unwell, but was happy. The more vicious he was, the stronger his combat power was! He carefully and tentatively released his star power and touched the big man in front of him. After seeing that he had no resistance, he was a little relieved and began to conclude the contract. Roar! In the process of concluding the contract, the violent spirit fire ape beast roared and was angry. However, Qin Duhuang was a title level. It was not difficult to sign a pet animal in the same realm. The contract was soon completed. A bright blue light flashed and turned into complex lines, which were branded on the fierce spirit fire ape, then disappeared into the hair and engraved on its soul. At the same time, on Qin Duhuang''s forehead, a contract line flashed away, also hidden in the forehead skin. At this moment, their contract was concluded and witnessed by heaven and earth. Qin Duhuang was pleasantly surprised when he felt a fierce idea in the sea. The idea moved and the summoning vortex appeared. The fierce spirit fire ape beast glared at him, but he still didn''t resist and was sucked into the summoning space. The idea moves again. The summoning vortex appears again, and the figure of the violent spirit fire ape appears again. Seeing this scene, Zhou Tianlin and the head of Ye family were stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Duhuang really accepted the pet beast! 59 million... Buy a ninth order limit pet. Zhou Tianlin and the head of the Ye family were jealous. They quickly looked at Su Ping, "boss Su, I..." "Boss Su, how much is the other one?" The old man behind Qin Duhuang reacted faster and quickly asked Su Ping. "65 million," said Su Ping. The old man hurriedly transferred the money without frowning, and his face was full of joy. When he had just paid the money, two roars came from the sky again. Two flying giants roared and swept away, hundreds of meters apart, but rolled up all the dust on the ground. Two figures jumped down from the two giant beasts. They were the patriarch of the shepherd, Mu Beihai, and Liu Tianzong of the Liu family. As soon as they landed on the ground, they saw two war pets outside Su Ping''s shop. They were stunned. Then they hurried forward and said hello to Su Ping. Then they thought of what was mentioned in the intelligence. Mu Beihai hurriedly said, "boss Su, how do you sell these two pet animals?" Liu Tianzong''s eyes also took back from the two war pets and looked expectantly at Su Ping. Previously, because he offended Su Ping, he got the news and was a little tangled about whether to come and have a look. It was late. At the moment, when he saw the two pet animals, he could confirm at a glance that it was indeed a ninth order limit pet, and it was a very terrible one. If they can buy any one, the Liu family can recover some of the serious damage caused by compensating Su Ping for half of his family property. As long as his combat power is strengthened, everything can be managed back slowly. If the information is true, he will fight for these two war pets! Su Ping glanced at them and said, "you''re late. You''ve sold out." "Sold out?" Hearing Su Ping''s words, Liu Tianzong was stunned, like a bolt from the blue. Mu Beihai was also stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Qin Duhuang, Zhou Tianlin and others present. His face was a little ugly and said, "you''ve bought it?" Zhou Tianlin and ye''s family are long, and their faces are also very ugly. It''s not "you", it''s the cunning old Qin! "Hehe, let''s go." Qin Duhuang said with a smile when he saw that they were all here. He knew that he couldn''t hide it. He didn''t intend to hide it. When Mu Beihai saw his beautiful appearance, his face turned black. Qin Duhuang had been afraid of him. Now he has added a new favorite and has stronger combat power. Isn''t this a gap with him again? "Boss Su, how much did Lao Qin buy? I''m willing to pay a billion more than him!" Mu Beihai immediately turned to Su Ping. Hearing these arrogant words, the onlookers around couldn''t stand it. Sure enough, they couldn''t understand the world of these big men. Chapter 478 When Qin Duhuang raised his eyebrows, only the guy Mu Beihai dared to challenge him openly. He didn''t wait for Su Ping to speak. He said directly, "old guy, you''re an old man. Come first and come later. Do you understand? Do you think boss Su is short of money? Do you lack your billion? Or do you think we Qin family can''t afford money?" Mu Beihai''s face was slightly cold. Of course, he knew that if they really wanted to bid, the Qin family would naturally be able to give money, but they were more willing to pay for it! Wannian second! This hat has been worn by their herdsmen for many years. In recent years, it''s not easy for them to get closer to the Qin family. If Qin Duhuang gets these two nine order limit pets, the struggles of everyone from top to bottom of the shepherd family over the past ten years will be wasted and separated by the Qin family again! Therefore, in any case, he will compete with Qin Duhuang to fight for these two favourites! Even if you only get one of them, you can open 50-50. "Boss Su, our herdsmen are absolutely sincere. No matter how much money we pay, we are willing to buy it. I know you are not short of money. If you need something else, our herdsmen can''t afford it and will never be less than the Qin family!" without arguing with Qin Duhuang, Mu Beihai turned directly to Su Ping. After all, this war pet is Su Ping''s. how to sell it depends on Su Ping''s opinion. Qin Duhuang''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect the old guy to fight so hard. His eyes narrowed and flashed a chill. Su Ping shook his head slightly when he heard Mu Beihai''s words and said, "as long as you don''t violate the rules of our store, anyone can be a customer of our store. All customers have to pay attention to first come, first served! Lao Qin arrived first and paid, so the pet belongs to him. The opportunity is for those who are prepared. If you want, come early in the future." Hearing Su Ping''s words, Qin Duhuang was secretly relieved that Su Ping was not moved by Mu Beihai. The other onlookers around were excited by Su Ping''s words. So even they were treated the same as these big men in Su Ping''s store? Zhou Tianlin and the head of Ye family nearby noticed that the word "later" in Su Ping''s words was stunned. In the future... What else? Their throats rolled slightly and their hearts itched. It''s not surprising that Su Ping can sell it once and sell it again for the second and third time in the future! It''s not difficult for Su Ping to capture the ninth order extreme monster alive with the power of legend. No wonder Su Ping is willing to sell it. It''s a rare thing for them. For Su Ping, as long as he finds the whereabouts of the ninth order extreme monster, he can easily catch it. This is the charm of legend! A realm kills people! They both sighed in their hearts, and their longing for legend became stronger and stronger. However, they also knew that it was useless to think. It was not only their desire, but all the titles were dreams and wanted to step into that realm. When Mu Beihai heard Su Ping''s words, he was a little anxious and wanted to stop talking, but it seemed difficult to move when he saw Su Ping''s indifferent look. He couldn''t help turning his head to Qin Duhuang and immediately saw the arc of the latter''s mouth, showing a sneer that only he could understand. damn! Mu Beihai was oppressed and angry. When he thought that he had just got the information, he suspected that Su Ping had ulterior motives and didn''t start at the first time. At the moment, he wanted to give himself a few big mouths. If he arrives at the first time, he may have both of them in his pocket! In that case, his combat power will greatly increase, enough to fight against Qin Duhuang and even counter pressure him, so that their herdsmen can rise up and surpass the Qin family! One thought, now there are two results! damn! damn! Mu Beihai''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He was not only angry with himself, but also angry that the information was not transmitted clearly. He was even more angry that Qin Duhuang, an old fellow, shot so quickly. If someone else bought it, he wouldn''t have so much pressure, but it was Qin Duhuang who he didn''t want to see buy it! Seeing that Mu Beihai was helpless, Liu Tianzong could only hold back in place, like constipation. He looked at Su Ping and knew that things were doomed and could not be recovered. His heart was also bitter. The opportunity for the rise of the family passed away from his eyes and missed it. He wanted to go back and stew his own bird! Why can''t you just go faster? At this time, the old man who paid also came forward and signed a contract with the abyss spirit beast to collect it into the pet beast space. Seeing the old man, Mu Beihai''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that Qin Duhuang was not the only one who bought the two pet animals. The old man, he knew, was Qin Duhuang''s friend, but after all, the friend was a friend and could not be regarded as Qin Duhuang and the core force of the Qin family. In this way, he could barely accept it in his heart. "Thank you, boss su." Qin Duhuang thanked Su Ping again. He was very polite. "If you really want to thank me, please find the materials for me." Su Ping said calmly. Qin Duhuang was slightly stunned. Thinking of the materials Su Ping had given to the families to find, he immediately nodded and said, "I have used all our channels of the Qin family to find boss su. I think there will be news soon." Mu Beihai, Zhou Tianlin and others also brightened their eyes when they heard Su Ping''s words. Su Ping doesn''t love money and wants materials. If they can use that material to get closer to Su Ping, won''t such good things fall on them in the future? Thinking of this, several people spoke to Su Ping and said they would try their best to search for materials for Su Ping. Su Ping nodded his head one by one. He sold two pet animals back a little. He also urged them to speed up the search for the refining materials of Jinwu God and devil body. It doesn''t seem to be a loss. At the door of the store, Xu Yingxue saw that Su Ping''s two pet animals had been sold. She was disappointed and lost. Unexpectedly, these big people came so quickly. Her captain was doomed to miss her. Next to her, Tang Ruyan also looked surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Ping really sold such a top pet animal. Even in their Tang family, they cherish it very much. Even those elders with heavy power will compete. As a result, they actually threw the animal at the price of "cabbage". When did this guy learn to do charity? "Teacher..." Nearby Zhong Lingtong looked at the scene. Two top pet animals, actually said to sell, it''s too exaggerated! Even in Shengguang base city, she has never heard of such a thing, which is too heroic! However, why do teachers have to sell at such a low price? She was frightened and confused. Outside, Qin Duhuang suddenly turned his eyes and seemed to think of something. He immediately said goodbye to Su Ping and was ready to leave. Just then, a chariot came suddenly outside the street. The crowd were frightened by the license plate of the chariot and avoided it one after another. This is the mayor''s special car! As the car stopped, mayor Xie Jinshui soon got off the bus. When he saw the onlookers on the third floor outside Suping store, as well as Qin Duhuang and Mu Beihai standing in the middle, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that this small place was so busy and gathered the top power of the whole Longjiang again. Together, the people present are enough to turn the whole Longjiang River upside down, and then turn it over again! "Boss su." When Xie Jinshui came over, the first thing was to say hello to Su Ping. Even Qin Duhuang was hung aside by him first. He could tell the weight. Su Ping is the most terrible person in the Longjiang River at present. "Mayor." Su Ping was also surprised and startled the mayor? "Is this the pet you want to sell?" Xie Jinshui saw the fierce spirit fire ape nearby, his eyes coagulated, and immediately felt the extremely wild and ferocious smell on the pet. He felt that he was an extremely powerful pet. Su Ping nodded slightly. "Both are sold out. If you want to buy, mayor, you can only wait later." "Two?" Xie Jinshui was stunned. Such a terrible pet, he sold two at a time? In the information he got, he only knew that Su Ping wanted to sell, but he didn''t say the quantity. At this time, the old man who bought the abyss spirit beast next to him smiled at Xie Jinshui and said, "Lao Xie, I bought the other one." Xie Jinshui noticed him. He naturally knew him and was a little dumb. He looked around at Mu Beihai, Liu Tianzong and others. Seeing that their faces were not very good-looking, he immediately understood what was going on. He smiled bitterly at the old man and said, "you guy, we didn''t find a bargain in Longjiang, but you." "Luck, luck." The old man said with a smile. He felt that coming to Longjiang this time was the most correct choice he had made. He was considering whether he would take their family to settle in Longjiang in the future. "It seems that I''m too late." Xie Jinshui said reluctantly and didn''t hide his idea of buying. Pet animals of this level are sold. They don''t believe it if they say they don''t want to buy ghosts. "Mayor, you''re just in time!" Mu Beihai, who turned black next to him, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I bought this street, including within ten miles around here!" Chapter 479 "Huh?" Hearing Mu Beihai''s inexplicable words, Xie Jinshui didn''t react and bought the street? Bought it ten miles nearby? This is a slum with no value-added potential Just thinking of this, Xie Jinshui suddenly stopped. He suddenly understood the intention of Mu Beihai. Nearby, Qin Duhuang suddenly changed his face when he heard Mu Beihai''s words. He had just thought of this, but he didn''t say it. He wanted to buy it secretly after he left. Unexpectedly, Mu Beihai also thought of it, and he also bought it directly from the mayor. Hurry up! Hearing Mu Beihai''s words, Zhou Tianlin, Liu Tianzong and others nearby were stunned, but they soon reacted. Their faces changed slightly. Buy a property near here? This means that you want to win Su Ping! Su Ping said first come, first served. No one knows when Su Ping will sell this level of pet animals in the future. The closer he lives, the faster he will respond! If the herdsmen occupy the neighborhood, the pet animals sold by Su Ping will be the first to be robbed by the herdsmen! This old dog is such a thief! Several people were angry in their hearts. Mu Beihai naturally sees that other people''s faces are not very good, but he doesn''t care. Who makes you pig brain, didn''t think of it. He glanced at Qin Duhuang next to him. He was one step ahead of the old fox. "Mayor, I''ll take the real estate here, and I''ll take all the street!" Zhou Tianlin also said hurriedly. Their Zhou family can''t fall behind any more! If you don''t even buy the land, you won''t have to mix up in the future. You don''t even qualify for the table! Qin Duhuang saw that Mu Beihai, who was so simple and naive, could not do it any more secretly, so he had to join in and said, "mayor, my Qin family is willing to exchange the most expensive Binhu street in the city for this street!" Binhu street is an extremely prosperous commercial street in Shangcheng district. It can be called a street built of gold. An inch of land and an inch of gold, even if it is just one of the small facades, can sell for tens of millions of high prices, enough to buy this half of the street. Now, actually use the whole street for this street? Even the onlookers nearby looked at Qin Duhuang like monsters. They didn''t expect that such a famous place as Binhu street was the old man''s industry. What''s more, the old man went crazy and bought the street where they are now with the golden street that the whole Longjiang and even the people in the slum have heard of! This is crazy! Mu Beihai and others were also frightened by Qin Duhuang''s words and looked at him in surprise, but they soon understood that the Qin family would not lose if they really exchanged! No matter how much money, no power is important! Power is the root of making money! If you can take care of the pet animals sold later in Su Ping''s store, even if the money is spent, as long as you are strong enough, you can plunder them back! "Mayor, our herdsmen are willing to offer two groups, Tianchen and Xingsheng, to buy this street," said Mu Beihai. Hearing his words, the people around him stared again. Tianchen and Xingsheng groups are well-known. They are super large group companies. They are millionaires with an annual salary. There are all wage earners! And these two groups are actually the old man in front of us? And, actually use these two groups to trade this street? For a time, many people felt that the ground under their feet was a little hot. It feels like standing on hot gold. Xie Jinshui was also stunned. I didn''t expect the two to be so bold. Zhou Tianlin and others nearby also hurriedly opened their mouths and bid on the spot, unwilling to fall behind. They all realize that this is an extremely critical moment for the success or failure of their family. This is an extremely important strategy. If they don''t give up and retreat, they are likely to regret it for life! Seeing the eagerness of several family leaders, Xie Jinshui suddenly couldn''t bear it and couldn''t parry. The key is that he was also moved. If he sold them, he might as well keep himself. It is not impossible to move the administrative department of the municipal government here. "Lao Xie, we''ve been friends for so many years. No matter what price they offer, I''m higher than them. Sell me!" Qin Duhuang said and began to play emotion cards. Mu Beihai sneered, "what friendship? I have peed with Lao Xie together. Lao Xie, sell me. You want to sell me. I promise I won''t reveal anything again." Xie Jinshui turned his eyes when he heard this. People who don''t know what he said may misunderstand him. "Lao Xie, when my grandson was one year old, you came to have a wedding wine. Do you have the heart to see our Zhou family decline like this?" Zhou Tianlin also said. "Lao Xie, we are in laws. If you don''t make up your mind about this, why don''t you go back and ask your daughter?" the head of the Ye family also said. Xie Jinshui was surrounded by them and was a little dizzy. "Well, we''ll talk about it later." Xie Jinshui waved his hand and pressed down the words of the people. "It''s too impolite for you to be in public." "Don''t be rude, I can be abnormal." Mu Beihai sneered. Xie Jinshui: " Qin Duhuang, Zhou Tianlin and others also took a look at Mu Beihai. This old guy is so cruel?! It seems that this time, I was really forced to hurry. "Lao Xie, this matter must be made clear. We all have to be present!" Liu Tianzong also said. He knew that the Liu family was weak now. It was the thinnest of the five families. After all, it was hollowed out. If his own combat power had not been weakened, the backbone of the Liu family would still be there. I was afraid it would have been swallowed up by these four guys. Knowing that he could compete alone, he simply dragged them all into the water and took over the whole street. It was unlikely for Liu Tianzong. He just wanted to get one of them. Hearing Liu Tianzong''s words, the others looked at him and scolded him in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything. No one had the confidence to negotiate with Xie Jinshui alone. "Good." Xie Jinshui nodded and said, "in that case, make an appointment tonight to talk to everyone." "OK." Several people nodded without objection. Although the houses near here have their own owners, the reason why they didn''t find the owners of these houses is that they directly looked for Xie Jinshui. That''s because this place is still Xie Jinshui. As long as Xie Jinshui is shameless enough, they can directly recover the house by filing a lawsuit according to the contract. Therefore, only talking to Xie Jinshui is the most direct and fundamental. "Let Mr. Su laugh." Xie Jinshui comforted them and smiled at Su Ping. Su Ping said calmly, "I won''t laugh." Xie Jinshui smiled. He understood Qin Duhuang and them. After all, it was not easy to run such a big family. "Boss Su, I''ll leave first." Xie Jinshui said. Since he didn''t buy a pet animal, it''s meaningless to stay here. Su Ping nodded. Xie Jinshui turned and left. The people around watched the mayor leave. No one expected that the mayor was shocked by the pet animals sold in Su Ping''s shop, and the title elders who drove the nine step birds and animals were abnormal, which was beyond their imagination. Qin Duhuang, Mu Beihai and others are the owners of large families. On weekdays, they are low-key. People who know them are better than people who know a third rate little star. It is normal for people not to know them. However, those who know their identity are not simple. At least they are people in the circle or touch the edge of the circle. "Boss Su, I''ll go first." Mu Beihai arched hands with Su Ping. He will go back and prepare immediately. Su Ping nodded. Zhou Tianlin, Liu Tianzong and others said goodbye to Su Ping one by one, and then left in a hurry. Qin Duhuang said to Su Ping, "boss Su, I won''t thank you much for what happened today. I''ll keep this kindness in my heart, old man, although you may not care." Su Ping said, "you''re welcome, old Qin. You''re a celebrity. I have a lot to learn from you." "Boss Su is polite." Qin Duhuang shook his head and smiled, and bowed his hand to leave. He hurried back to discuss how to compete with other facades near Su Ping''s shop. He had to seize a good lot. Chapter 480 In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Duhuang and others came and went in a hurry. The outside of the store was clean again. The onlookers outside saw that two ninth order extreme pets were bought by these big guys, leaving only sobs and exclamations. Some people have moved their minds. Although they compete, these big guys who often take out the group or the golden mall can''t afford to buy shops in this street, but they can buy the surrounding ones! It can be expected that with the arrival of these big men, the surrounding areas will inevitably rise, and the house prices will radiate. Many people also quietly left and went back to business. Seeing that the two pet animals had been sold, Su Ping turned and entered the store. Before long, a roar came, and he was another high flying pet. The next figure jumped from the flying pet''s back and landed in the street. Then he hurried outside the store and looked around. He soon saw Xu Yingxue standing at the door of the store. "Yingxue, how''s it going? Is the pet still there?" The man hurried forward and asked. When Xu Yingxue saw her captain, she smiled bitterly. She only came now. The green cauliflower was yellow. "It has been sold by others. It''s the owner of the Qin family." Xu Yingxue said with a bitter smile, "the owners of several other big families came too, and they didn''t have time to grab it." The man was stunned. out of stock? The owner of the Qin family? "Is it really a ninth order limit pet?" the man couldn''t help asking. "Of course, otherwise, how could the owners of several big families come in person? You didn''t see the picture of them fighting..." Xu Yingxue is a little speechless. She is not in the mood at the moment. If she is stronger, the chance will fall on her. In that case, just think about it. She will suddenly increase her strength to what a terrible level. She can crush many ordinary titles as an eighth order master! Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity passed before our eyes. The man was dumb and thought it was the same. He also felt a little heartache and asked, "how much did the ninth order limit pet sell?" The owners of these big families rob themselves and are bound to bid. If they are so expensive that they can''t afford it in the end, he will feel better in his heart. Xu Yingxue glanced at him and said, "60 million." ¡°¡­¡­(¡£_¡£)¡± ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, when the customers dispersed, Su Ping began to prepare to cultivate the world. Before going, Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan to take Zhong Lingtong away from the shop and stay in the staff dormitory where they lived, so as not to scare them and expose his little secret when he sent them back. Seeing that Su Ping wanted to cultivate pet animals mysteriously, Tang Ruyan gave him a look and didn''t say much. Now it''s better than before. She used to throw her into the secret treasure of the picture scroll. Now at least she doesn''t restrict her personal freedom, but she has nowhere to go. Just at this time, she took Zhong Lingtong and said to take her for a ride in Longjiang and go shopping. Zhong Lingtong readily agreed to be curious about the base city where Su Ping lives. After the second daughter left, Su Ping also closed the store door and called Joanna. Then she found the pet beast to be professionally cultivated from the pet beast, opened the demigod meteorite and sent it in. Returning to the demigod meteorite again, not only Su Ping, but also Joanna missed it. During the period when Su Ping left, she couldn''t enter the demigod meteorite. At the moment, she was worried that her subordinates would be flustered. After all, she had a fixed time to return to the demigod meteorite, but this time it was a long time. Soon, under the leadership of the contacted God, they returned to Joanna''s God city from a floating island randomly transmitted. Seeing your Highness''s return, all the people in the temple were boiling and very excited. Su Ping was not in a hurry to let Joanna work. She first asked her to appease her subordinates. When everyone returned to calm, Su Ping would give Joanna a pet * * professionally cultivated. As usual, she would send someone to experience in a vicious place. He just needed to be responsible for reviving it repeatedly in the temple. During this period of time, he can also rub the sky again. Moreover, you can find the gods who taught him the secret skills before and continue to explore some puzzles in the secret skills. On the holy mountain, Su Ping summoned Er Gouzi, purgatory candle dragon beast and little skeleton. Before letting the little skeleton learn the sabre technique with the God of heaven, he first used the newly learned Kailing atlas to help the little skeleton open the spirit. The spirit opening was very smooth. Soon, in the attributes of the little skeleton, the talent changed from "nothing" to a new talent: low speed talent! Talent ability: Double the overall growth rate, last for one minute and cool for five hours! The word "comprehensive" is very particular about not only the explosion speed of the body, but also the speed of energy flow, including the speed of life aging and so on. Aging is a natural disadvantage, but the acceleration of one minute''s life can still be sacrificed. The most important thing is the increase of energy flow speed, which is very terrible. For example, the skill that originally required five seconds to brew can be solved in 2.5 seconds under the low speed talent. This talent has a wide range of uses. It can be used in driving, eating, physiological excretion and so on. After Kailing, the combat power of the little skeleton has not been unexpectedly improved, reaching 19.9! Seeing this figure, Su Ping was both happy and sour. This 9.9 is really his nemesis. You don''t pack mail. Why do you do this? The last 0.1 must be a very difficult level, otherwise it can''t be so good. Unfortunately, it''s stuck here again. What a mean combat power value. Sighed. Su Ping didn''t care. The current combat power of the little skeleton and the corresponding realm should be the legendary peak of the vast sea! The last 0.1, a foot at the door, is the key to stepping into the legend of the virtual cave. "The seventh level is comparable to the legendary peak of the vast sea. It''s OK." Su Ping comforted herself. Now the qualification of little skeleton has risen to the middle and upper class. Ups and downs, Su Ping quite wants to know, after the first class, what else, will there be a racial qualification ranking list in the future? He shook his head. Those were too far away. Su Ping sent the little skeleton that Kailing ended to one side and asked it to play with uncle Tianshen who knew sabre. And he then continued to open the two dogs, the purgatory candle dragon and beast one by one. Kailing, increase, teach Lei Dao''s perception! Su Ping''s cultivation skills have been used all over his war pets, and he is not stingy. Not only the two dogs, but also the infernal candle dragon beast will display the thunder skills. Even the purple green Gu python, the battle pet beast known as the "vegetarian pet", has mastered a lot of thunder skills. After Kailing, Su Ping was surprised to find that the combat power of purgatory candle dragon beast finally rushed from the limit state of 9.9 to 10! And it''s 10.5! Sure enough, once you reach the peak, you''ll shoot a little. The infernal candle dragon beast has now been promoted to level 7, which is officially entering the adult stage. Level 7 is comparable to the king beast, and its qualification is medium and superior. Su Ping feels that it is "just right". Ziqing gunmang''s qualification is still 9.9, and its cultivation is still level 6. After all, it is a level 6 lineage. Without evolution, it can''t break through the upper limit of lineage and is imprisoned by blood. Once it absorbs star power beyond the realm, it will only collapse and overflow in the body and can''t accumulate. After the Kailing activity, Su Ping took some of them to wipe the sky robbery. Joanna''s notice of the breakthrough legend of "Recruitment" to the outside world is permanently effective. According to the God General in the temple, many people have come during this period, but because she didn''t wait for Su Ping, she can''t suppress it and can only break through, but there are still a few left. Su Ping had some regrets, so she had to rub hard on the rest of them. Before long, the God robbery ceremony began. Lightning and thunder broke out again on the holy mountain, which had been silent for a long time. The hundred mile level God robbery thunder clouds also appeared one after another, startling and attracting some strong people living in the nearby God city. For some old residents, while surprised, they are used to comforting those new gods and men. There is no need to make a fuss. As long as they stay here for a long time, they can see it again. Chapter 481 After the robbery, Su Ping felt that the energy in his body had solidified a lot. Although he was now a seventh level cultivation, the concentration of energy was comparable to the ordinary eighth level peak! After the increase of prism star core, the star force alone is comparable to the intensity of the ninth order upper position! Next, there is the favorite soaking divine spring link of Su Ping and pet animals. "Fu (Shu)... Clothes..." In the divine spring, the infernal candle dragon beast soaked half of its body in the divine spring, leaned against the edge, squinted happily, and suddenly revealed an unclear word. Su Ping was stunned. The two dogs who were swimming next to the fancy dog and the small skeletons scattered at the bottom of the spring were stunned, and the purple green Gu Python also looked back at it. ... did you hear wrong? Su Ping was a little stunned. Just purgatory candle dragon beast... Said human words? "Did you just say that? Can you say something more?" Su Ping asked hurriedly. Seeing that everyone noticed it, the purgatory candle dragon blinked its longan and said, "wordy (say)... SA (what)?" ¡°£¡¡± Su Ping stared slightly. Although she couldn''t pronounce clearly, she really said human words! You know, only when the general pet beast reaches the king beast level, can it master the human language! If it is said that flying in the sky is the symbol of the title level, then speaking of people, it is only the case of kings and beasts! Moreover, not every king beast can speak human words. For example, the Dragon demon crocodile bred by him before, although it is a king beast, it does not understand human language. Unless he spends some time teaching, he can learn it. When you reach the king beast level, you are very smart. You can not only speak human language, but also understand the language of some other races. It can be regarded as a complete transformation from beast to spirit beast! Su Ping didn''t expect that the purgatory candle dragon beast is only a seventh level realm, and it can speak human language. Suddenly, he thought of the spirit grass that he had bought in the system store to improve his understanding! The little skeleton and two dogs can''t speak, but only the purgatory candle dragon beast will. Obviously, it ate the spirit grass. Indeed, the hundreds of thousands of spirit grass was not wronged! It is said that human language is just a sign. Although it will not improve the combat ability, it means that the purgatory candle dragon beast has a high understanding and may even understand some skills by itself! "Come on, speak more if you can." Su Ping said immediately. Today''s infernal candle dragon beast speaks human words, which is similar to that of a three-year-old child. It is unclear. It needs a lot of guidance to speed up its mastery. "Wordy... Sen..." the purgatory candle dragon beast blinked his eyes, some innocent and confused. Su Ping thought and said, "report the number." "Hold a tree?" "Well, another simple one, eat grapes without spitting grape skins." "Eat..." When it comes to the first word, the infernal candle dragon gets stuck and blinks. Su Ping laughed heartlessly. The two dogs next to him also leaned forward and backward with a chuckle, turning the waves in the water. The little skeleton at the bottom of the divine spring also trembled with laughter. Hiss! Ziqing gunmang cracked his mouth with a smile, and his long tongue trembled. It looked terrible enough to scare others to cry. Su Ping was very happy that the purgatory candle dragon beast could speak human language. This was a good improvement. He felt that it was not only the understanding improvement brought by the spirit grass. Usually in the store, he kept the purgatory candle dragon beast, little skeleton and two dogs in the foster place, which was moistened by spirit. Even Joanna likes to stay in foster care when she has nothing to do in the store. The aura of the foster care position is moist and can slowly improve your understanding. Although it is not as powerful as the spirit grass, it is stronger over time. When the divine spring was almost soaked, Su Ping settled several pet animals and asked them to follow some gods to practice, while he himself took out the elixirs given by the Zhong family to improve his cultivation and found a place to absorb them. He felt that his accomplishments should be improved. Although his cultivation speed was fast enough compared with ordinary people, he still felt that it was not enough. For example, when Longze magic crocodile was bred this time, he could not sign the contract directly. Although he didn''t intend to take the king beast as a permanent partner, he would be very broken if he gave birth to the king beast at its peak next time, and it was of super rare descent. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, in the past few days. Su Ping''s cultivation is also coming to an end. With a few herbs and the cultivation method of chaotic star, in just a few days, he has been promoted from the lower level of level 7 to the upper level of level 7! Although his accomplishments are somewhat vain, Su Ping can wait until the next time he comes in and rub a wave of sky robbery. At that time, he should be able to suppress his accomplishments to the middle of level 7. While Su Ping was practicing, Joanna suddenly rushed to Su Ping with a strange expression and said, "your little skeleton seems to be evolving. Do you want to have a look?" "Evolution?" Su Ping withdrew from cultivation and was slightly stunned. He suddenly thought of the skeleton King''s blood in the little skeleton. Is it going to be absorbed at last? He was pleasantly surprised. He immediately got up and rushed with Joanna. Soon, Su Ping came to a martial arts arena. I saw a lot of true gods and gods standing outside the field. In addition, a God will be on guard. In the middle of the martial arts field, there is an oval blood cocoon! The cocoon is two meters high and emits strong blood gas. Even standing outside, you can feel the smell of blood, just like standing in the blood purgatory. Through the power of the contract, Su Ping immediately felt that there was a small skeleton in the bloody cocoon! Joanna recruited a God. The God trotted to Su Ping and immediately told Su Ping the situation at Joanna''s instigation. Su Ping knew that the little skeleton was learning Sabre from the God. On the way of learning, suddenly, the little skeleton''s blood surged up, and then gradually changed into a cocoon and wrapped himself. "You little skeleton, are you the descendant of the skeleton king?" Joanna looked at the bloody cocoon on the field, her eyes slightly coagulated, and asked Su Ping. She had long seen that Su Ping''s skeleton pet was extraordinary, but unexpectedly, it was the descendant of the skeleton king. It is said that the skeleton king family had long been dusty in the chaotic dead spirit world and extinct. Unexpectedly, there were descendants left and appeared in Su Ping''s hands. Su Ping nodded slightly without elaborating. The little skeleton is not a descendant, but transformed into the skeleton King''s blood through the skeleton King''s blood in the blood spirit crystal. And that thing was snatched by him at the foot of the white skeleton and discarded by the other party. It can be imagined how detached the white skeleton he met at that time would be. "The skeleton king is a star level creature. It is said that the king of the skeleton king family has been canonized!" Joanna narrowed her eyes slightly. The star level creature is equivalent to the God general, and the canonization is the level of order God, which is similar to her own. The little skeleton in front of us, as the descendant of the skeleton king, naturally has the potential to be a god! Chapter 482 "After waiting so long, I finally absorbed it completely." Looking at the bloody cocoon, Su Ping looked forward to it. The little skeleton has absorbed the skeleton King''s blood for a long time, and the progress is slow. Now the blood has completely changed, and the combat power should soar again. It is very likely to break the limit and compare with the legend of the virtual cave! "It''s a blood awakening, and it''s a highly awakened blood. It''s estimated that it won''t end for a while. I suggest you put it into the summoning space, so that no one can interfere." Joanna said to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. He was also the first time a big girl came into contact with him in the sedan chair. He was not familiar with it. It was always right to listen to an experienced person like Joanna. When the idea moves, the calling vortex emerges, absorbs the small skeleton, and the bloody cocoon stands quietly in the calling space. After Su Ping collected the little skeleton, Joanna also waved away the curious gods around and went back to her own business. Su Ping also continued to practice. When she was almost the same, she trained Er Gouzi and purgatory candle dragon animals in the rest of the time. When she was free, she would also check the cultivation of pet animals of customers. With the help of Joanna, the pet animals of customers have been cultivated smoothly. After all, they are pet animals that have not received life and death cultivation. Under the oppression of death, they have stimulated great potential and improved rapidly. Compared with before cultivation, it is not too much to be reborn. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time to leave the land of demigod. Su Ping saw the bloody cocoon turned into a small skeleton, which was still in the calling space. Nearly a week later, before the awakening was over, the color of the cocoon became more and more bright and scarlet. Fortunately, Su Ping was not in a hurry. According to Joanna, the longer it took, the better the effect. Instead, Su Ping looked forward to it becoming king. When Joanna explained to her subordinates, Su Ping took her directly back to the store. The light inside the store is weak, and the sky outside is bright. Su Ping looked at the time. It was still early. It was only around six in the morning. He put the two dogs and the purgatory candle dragon beast back to the foster care position. He went to groom and scrape the beard. Then he checked all the pet animals he had bred, confirmed that there were no omissions, and then opened the door to go home. As soon as he opened the door, Su Ping saw a long line outside the store. Just before dawn, there was a long line of at least hundreds of people. Seeing Su Ping, the people in line were stunned. It''s rare that Su Ping would open the door so early! However, just when everyone was surprised, Su Ping turned around and closed the door. "I''ll have breakfast first, call the staff and open at 7:30," Su Ping said. Everyone was dumb and could only watch Su Ping turn and leave. Without Tang Ruyan, Su Ping is not used to it. He can only let these people wait for a while. Anyway, he usually opens at more than nine o''clock. It is estimated that they are used to it When returning home, Su Ping suddenly noticed that in the several buildings opposite the door, there were seven or eight figures with strong breath inside, in each facade. Moreover, these smells are quite familiar. Su Ping noticed that it was Qin Duhuang and others he met yesterday. In addition to them, there were several titles accompanying them. ... these guys live here? Suping was stunned and didn''t expect to be neighbors with these guys. Thinking of what they said to mayor Xie Jinshui yesterday, Su Ping was speechless. Unexpectedly, they were so fast that they had negotiated and solved it in less than a day. It seems that everyone has one building and has allocated the real estate closest to his shop. I just don''t know whether there is forced buying and selling here. Su Ping felt that she had to ask Xie Jinshui later. After all, the people who lived in the previous couple of doors were also his old neighbors. Some people said hello on weekdays. If there was a forced purchase, he had to step in and talk about it. After all, it was because of him. "Boss su." When Su Ping went out, a figure came out of the original Ramen restaurant opposite the door. It was Qin Duhuang. He saw Su Ping get up so early and smiled and said, "morning." He was walking the birds with a cage in his hand. "Good morning." Su Ping also said hello. "Boss Su, business is booming. There are so many people waiting in line before opening." in another tailor''s shop, Mu Beihai also came out. He was followed by an old man with the title of their herdsman. Sensing the smell of Su Ping, he immediately got up and said hello casually. "It was everyone''s support." Su Ping smiled politely. Next to the Liu family, the two patriarchs of the Ye family also walked out, smiling and greeting, unwilling to fall behind. Su Ping responded as she walked, saying a few brief greetings, then left them alone. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong eating breakfast on the table in the living room. "You get up so early?" Tang Ruyan raised his head in surprise when he saw Su Ping. The white stains of porridge water were still stuck to the corners of his mouth. "Teacher." when Zhong Lingtong saw Su Ping, he stood up and shouted respectfully. Li Qingru also knew the relationship between Zhong Lingtong and Su Ping and told her to sit down and eat first. Don''t be so restrained at home. Su Ping also said, "don''t be so polite in the future. Just kowtow." Zhong Lingtong was dumb. Li Qingru glanced at Su Ping and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense early in the morning. You hurry to brush your teeth. Today''s breakfast is bought by Xiao Tang and Xiao Tong. You should be nice to them in the store. Don''t rely on your identity. There are five people and six." Su Ping blinked. Why am I five or six. "I brushed my teeth in the shop," said Su Ping, sitting down and eating. "I don''t know how your sister is doing in Zhenwu school." Li Qingru ate and whispered. She seemed to miss and worry about her when she didn''t have breakfast with Su Lingyue. Su Ping also thinks that without that guy recently, his food has become rich, and no one will compete with him anymore. It''s good... I don''t adapt. She shook her head and Su Ping said, "Mom, don''t worry. I have something to do there. No one will bully her. Maybe when she comes back, you will see a fat man of 200 kilograms." Li Qingru gave him a white look, "don''t say that about your sister." Su Ping smiled and suddenly thought of his father and asked, "Mom, didn''t you say to contact your father and let him not float in the sea outside? Why hasn''t he come back yet?" Hearing this, Li Qingru also showed a trace of worry on her face and said, "your father just wrote back and said that he had gone ashore and was on his way back. It should be a long way, hasn''t arrived yet." Su Ping frowned slightly and thought that the underground train outside Longjiang base had been attacked by monsters many times. I hope nothing will happen to his father who had never seen him. After eating breakfast quickly, Su Ping contacted Xie Jinshui directly. After asking about the shops sold to Qin Duhuang and others, Su Ping was relieved when he learned that the owners of those shops had received hundreds of times the value-added price. "Mayor, are the monsters outside the base still active these two days?" Su Ping turned the topic and asked about the monsters outside the base. Xie Jinshui was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Ping to care about this. He immediately sounded a little worried: "it''s a little frequent, but I''ve sent a title to clean up. I''ve cleaned up a lot recently." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "is the underground train route from Jinghai city to this side still unblocked?" His father used to work at sea, and the whale sea base city mainly focuses on working at sea. If his father wants to come back, he must come back from the route of whale Sea city. "Jinghai city?" Xie Jinshui was surprised and said, "it has always been unblocked, but several other routes were attacked by monsters and interrupted for a few days. Why, do you have relatives and acquaintances in Jinghai city?" Su Ping felt relieved and said, "that''s good. Nag the mayor." "Easy to say." Xie Jinshui has some speculation and is going to send someone to pay attention to the route of xiajinghai city. When she hung up the communication, Su Ping would get up and go back to the store. Suddenly, his communication rang again. When Su Ping looked at the number, it was Qin Shuhai''s. "Boss Su, I finally got in touch with you." Qin Shuhai''s voice was pleasantly surprised when he was just connected. Su Ping was also surprised that he would contact himself, "how?" "Boss Su is so forgetful. Didn''t he tell you about the king''s League before? If you want to participate, you can come now. The league has begun. However, if you are at the title level, you can directly participate in the next competition. When I contacted you before, I didn''t contact you. According to my family head, you don''t seem to be in Longjiang. My communication number only handled Longjiang Cross city communication. " Qin Shuhai''s language is fast and fast, explained. King''s League? Su Ping was stunned and suddenly thought of what Qin Shuhai said before. The crown jewel of Wangxia League is a gifted stone. This talent stone has the probability to inspire talents, which is equivalent to the enlightenment guide, but I don''t know how it compares with the effect of the enlightenment guide. "I went out to Shengguang base city before." Su Ping said, "where is the League venue?" "Going to Shengguang?" Qin Shuhai knew clearly. No wonder he couldn''t get in touch, but he was a little surprised. What did Su Ping do when he went to Shengguang base city? It was the holy land of the cultivation division. Is Su Fei Su Ping preparing for the king''s next league and specially running there to cultivate pet animals? Qin Shuhai did not dare to ask Su Ping about his private affairs. He said, "the League venue is in class a base city and Jidao base city." "OK, I''ll be there later. Thank you very much," said Su Ping. Su Ping''s mind turned when he hung up the communication. He was still interested in Fu Shi that day. After all, it''s not easy to refresh the Kailing atlas in the system store. It''s too krypton gold. It''s just luck. "Let''s go. Go back and open a shop when you''re full." Su Ping immediately got up and greeted Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong. Both of them heard Su Ping''s communication. Tang Ruyan was surprised and said, "are you going to participate in the king''s League?" "Well, go get an award," said Su Ping. Tang Ruyan was dumb. He said this as if the champion would be sure to win. Chapter 483 However, it is very likely that Su Ping will win the first place in the king''s League. Tang Ruyan was also ready to move and said, "can you take me with you? Anyway, you go and don''t open a shop. It''s no use for me to stay in the shop." Su Ping glanced at her: "who said I wouldn''t open a shop and leave it to Anna. She can''t be busy alone. You two are responsible for fighting." Tang Ruyan opened his mouth slightly and finally pouted again, some wordless refutation. However, her interest in her eyes soon faded. She thought that if she went to the king''s League, she would probably meet some elders of the Tang family. At present, she doesn''t want to face those uncles of the Tang family. Zhong Lingtong stood next to her without talking. In fact, she also wanted to ask Su Ping when to teach her cultivation, but she was afraid of strangers and cowardice. Back in front of the store, Su Ping saw Qin Duhuang and his old friend yesterday playing chess at the door, while Mu Beihai, who was in the next store, was also sitting at a brand-new desk that didn''t match the old store. He was looking through some documents and seemed to be dealing with the shepherd''s business. These guys, it''s too hard. Su Ping shook his head. Thinking of the League under Wang, he called Lao Qin. Qin Duhuang also noticed Su Ping. When he heard him take the initiative to call himself, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He was secretly happy in his heart and looked up and said, "boss Su?" Next to Mu Beihai, he also took back his eyes from the documents on the table. He couldn''t help looking up at Su Ping. His face changed slightly. Nearby, Zhou Tianlin and Liu Tianzong also stopped from their own affairs and looked at Su Ping. They were a little nervous. Did Su Ping want to sell pet animals again? They have gathered strength secretly and are ready for the 100 meter sprint. "I heard that the king''s league has begun, don''t you participate?" Su Ping asked curiously. The king''s league has started, but Qin Duhuang seems to be very leisurely and have no intention to participate at all. Seeing Su Ping asking about this, Zhou Tianlin, Liu Tianzong and others immediately relaxed their strength and were somewhat disappointed. Liu Tianzong stood up and took the initiative to answer: "boss Su, you don''t know. This Wangxia League is suitable for young and promising talents like you. We old guys have already laid down half of our body and are not suitable for that game." Although Su Ping asked for half of the Liu family''s property and nearly broke up the Liu family, he could not bear hatred for Su Ping. First of all, there was a legend behind Su Ping. Su Ping alone made him extremely afraid. Over time, it is also very possible to become a second legend. In the face of such a guy, he just wants to resolve their previous grievances. Otherwise, if Su Ping pulls their Liu family into the blacklist of the store, he will sell pet animals in the future and leave them alone. Even if their Liu family is really finished, they will be crushed by other families sooner or later and can only quit Longjiang. Seeing Su Ping''s question, Qin Duhuang was taken over by Liu Tianzong. He couldn''t help glancing at him. Old fellow, how much can you lick? "Boss Su, won''t you go to the league?" Qin Duhuang said with a smile: "with boss Su''s ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to win the championship. It''s said that the treasure to win the championship is quite magical, which can make the pet beast awaken the talent war body! The pet beast that awakens the talent is one in a million, which is very difficult to find. Boss Su, don''t be wrong." "I''ll go back," Su Ping said and asked by the way, "with your combat power, how many do you think you can take?" Liu Tianzong interrupted again and said with a smile: "boss Su, don''t worry. If you go, it must be the first. As for some of our old guys, it''s good to enter the top ten. After all, there are still some shameless old guys in other base cities who will compete. The last ten must be a competition for the limit of the title." Qin Duhuang looked at him angrily. Didn''t he see that boss Su was talking to me? Why are you always talking?! "The limit of the title..." Su Ping nodded and understood. Without saying more, Su Ping turned into the store and began business. Many customers lined up at the door were confused when they heard Su Ping''s dialogue with the old people. What about the king''s League? Seal limit? I feel that these conversations have completely exceeded their cognition. With the opening, Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong also stood at the door to entertain customers and occasionally help Su Ping take things and run errands. "I''ve come to collect my pet." Xu Yingxue comes to the counter again to collect the pet she cultivated yesterday. Su Ping is impressed with her. She opens the register, finds the pet she cultivated, and immediately asks Joanna to take it out. Soon, Xu Yingxue''s seven level element pet came out of the pet room. Compared with yesterday, the change of this element pet is extremely obvious. Xu Yingxue can''t recognize it. Even if she feels the maintenance of the contract from this pet animal and knows that it is her pet animal, she also has a feeling of panic at the moment. She has a strong murderous spirit and fierce eyes! Just a short day, the change is so obvious? Zhong Lingtong, who is in charge of entertaining customers nearby, was also surprised by the pet animal. Although she is timid, she is good at observing. She was quite impressed by the element pet sent by the lady yesterday. After all, she is a rare high pet animal, and she chose a professional pet worth 100 million. She was quite curious about what Su Ping''s professional cultivation was like. Unexpectedly, she saw it at the moment, but it made her doubt her eyes. This is professional cultivation? It''s a change of pet! In just one day, there has been such a big change. It should be an all-round cultivation from character to strength and energy?! How can one day be enough?! "Its current combat power should be comparable to that of an ordinary nine level monster. You can try it in the test room. Its newly realized skills are written on its label," Su Ping said. His current management is more and more handy. After each pet is cultivated, the cultivation effect is written with stickers, so that when the pet owner comes to collect it, he can immediately know the changes of his pet. Xu Yingxue stared, "comparable to the ninth order monster?" Her pet beast has only seven levels. In just one day, Su Ping tells her that it is comparable to nine levels?! How is that possible! However, she had heard that the cultivation effect of Su Ping''s store was extremely amazing. Coupled with the momentum of the pet animal at the moment, she felt bursts of pressure. At the moment, she was a little skeptical and said, "then I... Will try it?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded and asked Tang Ruyan to take her to the test room. When Zhong Lingtong and Xu Yingxue left, they couldn''t help being curious about cultivation. They summoned up the courage to gather in front of the counter and said to Su Ping, "teacher, was it really cultivated yesterday? It''s just a short day. How could it be cultivated to this extent?" In her opinion, such a short time and this degree of cultivation are difficult for even top trainers to do! Su Ping glanced at her and said, "time doesn''t depend on how much you have, but how you use it!" Zhong Lingtong was stunned. He nodded vaguely. He was a little cute. Su Ping sent her away and asked her to continue to receive customers at the door, and he also continued to entertain the people in front of him. He had to hurry to finish today''s business so that he could rush to the next king''s League. Before long, Xu Yingxue came out of the test room and walked all the way out. She was like a sleepwalker. Her steps were floating. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe what Su Ping said was true! It''s really comparable to the combat power of the ninth order monster! Too strong! The newly realized higher skills are stronger than each other. The change in just one day completely exceeds her cognition. This one hundred million... It''s blood! "Boss su..." Xu Yingxue came to Su Ping as if in a dream, woke up a little, bowed deeply, thanked Su Ping and said, "thank you so much. Yingxue will remember this great kindness!" Suping was surprised that she was so excited, but he also knew that the customers before coming to his store were also frightened by the cultivation effect. "Get up quickly. Don''t be so polite. You paid the money." Su Ping immediately lifted her up and said. The old customers who lined up next to Su Ping didn''t respond much. They were used to this situation. Some new customers cultivated pet animals in Su Ping, which was just the effect of ordinary cultivation. They were very excited. They wanted to thank Su Ping and wanted to buy gifts to thank Su Ping. They were all rejected by Su Ping Wan. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Xu Yingxue smiled bitterly. pay? That $100 million is nothing compared to this. "I will remember this kindness," said Xu Yingxue. Without listening to Su Ping''s persuasion, she bowed to him and turned away. Su Ping was speechless when she saw this. She was still stubborn. After Xu Yingxue left, Su Ping continued to receive the customers behind. However, he said hello to the professional cultivation customers he received today. He would wait for notice in a few days to receive them again. After all, he''s going away to get a talent stone later. Several people who want to cultivate professionally have no opinion on Su Ping''s words. If they change to other stores, it is normal to cultivate pet animals for several months, let alone in Su Ping''s store, they only need to wait a few days. After a few hours, the table was full. The customers in line behind can only look and sigh, but they have no choice but to leave the store. Su Ping also gave the store to Joanna and asked her to help set up shadow separation cultivation, which can complete ordinary cultivation. "Teacher, when will you be back?" Zhong Lingtong asked when he saw Su Ping going out. She knew Su Ping because she was not familiar with her place. "Don''t worry, soon." Su Ping rubbed her head into a chicken nest and felt happy. Zhong Lingtong is not as hot tempered as Su Lingyue. He doesn''t respond. He still just looks at Su Ping reluctantly. Su Ping didn''t like the feeling of parting. He waved his hand easily. Then he thought about it. He called out the Longze magic crocodile. If he went to the king''s League this time, he was worried about meeting a legend. At present, the little skeleton happened to be awakened in his blood and couldn''t fight. The only king level combat power in his hand was the purgatory candle dragon, which had just broken ten. It was a little unsafe. Chapter 484 When she reached the door of the shop, Su Ping had a thought. Roar!! A space vortex appeared, and then the huge figure of Longze magic crocodile fell on the street outside the store! Protected by the power of shops, the streets were not directly crushed by the tonnage of Longze magic crocodiles, but the vibration of landing was clearly spread. With a long back like a dragon''s ridge, like a green scale cast by molten iron, and a wild and ferocious smell, the Longze magic crocodile gave a low roar, some dissatisfied, and turned its amber cold-blooded eyes slightly. It glanced at Qin Duhuang and others across the shop. It could feel that these mole ants were more delicious. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong, who followed Su Ping to the door of the store, were startled by the sudden huge figure. When they saw it clearly, they were dull and opened their mouths. Across the street, Qin Duhuang, who was playing chess and drinking tea, and his old friends, as well as Mu Beihai and others nearby, were also frightened by the sudden roar. When they saw the huge figure causing the vibration, their pupils narrowed sharply, their faces were frightened, and they stood up at once. This is... King beast?! Qin Duhuang, Mu Beihai and others were shocked and trembled all over. A king beast appeared in the base city, right in front of you! The detached terror makes them feel as small as ants, and they have a feeling of standing in front of death. "This..." Qin Duhuang''s eyes trembled, and the strength that had been silent in his body for many years surged up at the moment and penetrated into his limbs and bones. The old man''s back became more and more straight. Under this terrible oppression, he poured all his strength and instinctively entered the strongest fighting posture. Mu Beihai and others nearby were frightened, stiff and afraid to move. At the door of the store, Su Ping took out the slave contract in the storage space, used it immediately, and threw it on the Longze magic crocodile. In an instant, the contract hit the Dragon demon crocodile, turned into a bloody vein, shrouded the whole body, then tightened and disappeared into its body. This process is very fast. Ordinary people only see a flash of red light on the Longze magic crocodile, and then recover as usual. Feeling that there was a sense of tyranny in the sea, Su Ping felt relieved and jumped on the back of the Dragon demon crocodile. "You look after the store and do business well. I''ll be right back," Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were all dull faced. In front of the pet beast, they felt that their blood seemed to have solidified. This sense of oppression made them gasp for breath. At the moment, even Su Ping didn''t dare to answer, but just stared at him. Joanna felt the smell of the king beast and walked out of the store. When she saw Su Ping on the king beast''s back, she slightly raised her eyebrows. Seeing that the king beast was his, she was not interested. Otherwise, if she dared to pick a thing here, she would kill it. Qin Duhuang and others on the opposite side were stunned and stared at Su Ping who jumped onto the king''s beast. This king beast is Su Ping''s pet beast?! Before reaching the legend, there is a king level pet beast?! One by one, they felt petrified and stood where they were. "Control point, let''s go." Su Ping read it to Longze magic crocodile. He was very helpless about this pet beast and couldn''t get into the summoning space. Since signing the slave contract, it could only be used outside. It''s really inconvenient for such a big man to move in the base city. His whole huge body is almost as wide as a street. You know, his street has been widened, twice as wide as an ordinary street. If he enters other streets, it''s estimated that he can scrape half of the buildings twice. Roar! Under Su Ping''s control, the Longze magic crocodile roared, and suddenly a huge rock pillar protruded from the ground in front of it and stabbed into the sky. The limbs of Longze magic crocodile quickly climbed up the rock pillar and passed over countless buildings with the continuous growth of the rock pillar. Although Longze demon crocodile is a sub dragon species, it is also a favorite beast of half the rock series. It has a lot of rock series skills, and basically understands the skills below the king level. Looking at this amazing rock pillar and the huge figure on the pillar, Qin Duhuang and others were speechless for a long time, shocked to speechless. They thought Su Ping was strong enough. Even if he didn''t have a legend behind him, he would become a legend in the future. However, they didn''t expect that the other party had already taken the lead in controlling the king''s pet beast before it became a legend. Relying on this war pet alone, they could pull their wrists with ordinary legends! "This guy..." Qin Duhuang opened his mouth slightly. Suddenly, he understood why Su Ping was willing to sell the two nine level limit pets yesterday. They thought Su Ping was rich enough to have no shortage of ninth order limit pet. Now it seems that people don''t lack it, but they don''t look at it at all! Even the king beast, what is the ninth order limit pet? The difference of a realm is like a natural moat. The ten ninth order limit pets are not as good as the king beast''s arm! Mu Beihai, Liu Tianzong and others nearby also returned to God and smiled silently and bitterly. ¡­¡­ The tonnage of Longze magic crocodile is too large. Su Ping can only walk from heaven in order to avoid trampling on the streets and cutting off water and power for residents in other slums. Whoosh! The rock pillar continues to stretch forward like a sea wave. This amazing rock pillar across more than a dozen streets also attracted the attention of many residents. They looked up, but they couldn''t see Su Ping and Longze magic crocodiles on the rock pillar. However, the sudden appearance of such a huge rock pillar was obviously a top skill, which frightened many residents and worried that the rock pillar would be broken. Before long, after finding an open space to fall, Su Ping let the Longze magic crocodile fall, and then strengthened the rock pillar. As long as it didn''t attack, it wouldn''t break. As for how to eliminate the rock pillar, let the mayor send rock pets to eat it slowly. When he came to the countryside, Su Ping let the Longze magic crocodile move forward at full speed. Dong Dong! The Longze demon crocodile threw away its limbs and ran wildly, shaking the ground violently and trampling out huge footprints and pits. It has to be said that it is worthy of the king beast level. It is very fast. Su Ping came to the outer wall of the base in less than half an hour. The momentum and marching sound of Longze magic crocodile immediately startled the soldiers stationed on the outer wall, which was rare. They used the watchtower for the first time and turned to watch the situation in the base city. When they saw the huge figure of Longze magic crocodile, some soldiers were scared to death. However, the external wall didn''t sound the alarm, but didn''t wait long. Two title level flew over and came to the route of Longze magic crocodile. Su Ping asked the Dragon demon crocodile to stop and look at the two titles. "Yes, is it boss Su?" the two titles looked at Su Ping in surprise and forced out a smile. They didn''t dare to be too far away from Su Ping for fear of being rude, but they were too close. The Longze magic crocodile at Su Ping''s feet had a very long body and a sharp mouth. They felt that they could swallow them with a little forward. At the moment, both of them have numb scalp and stiff body. "Huh?" Su Ping looked at them. "The mayor of the city has just informed us to wait for you here. If you need anything, you can tell us." both titles are shaky. The pet beast at Su Ping''s feet is so powerful that they can see at a glance that it is a king beast. The king beast is synonymous with terror all over the world. At the moment, Su Ping is riding at his feet. It''s something a legend can do! "Oh, give me a map to Jidao base city," Su Ping said. The two titles looked at each other, and one of them said, "wait a minute, I''ll get it for you right away." then he quickly turned and left, leaving only another companion here to accompany Su Ping. The person left behind was stunned and reacted. He immediately greeted the person''s ancestors for three generations ten times. Su Ping asked the Dragon demon crocodile to walk forward and wait for the title while walking. The title left behind had to fly nearby and be careful to foil it. But I was shocked. I had heard that there was a legend in the pet store in the base city for a long time. The owner of the store was a cruel role, but I didn''t expect that it was so cruel. It wasn''t a legend, but there was a king pet! Chapter 485 Before long, the Longze magic crocodile came to the outer wall channel. The soldiers and generals stationed here saw the king beast. They were all pale. Although they knew that it was a pet animal with a master, not a monster invading the base city, they were still terrified. They were all stiff and did not dare to act rashly. The previous title that left also turned back quickly. In his hand was a map of the distribution of various base cities in the Asian continent region. Su Ping took a look and accepted it happily. After saying goodbye to the two titles, Su Ping drove the Longze magic crocodile out of the spacious channel, left the outer wall of the base city and came to the vast wilderness outside. In this wilderness, Su Ping finally felt that he was no longer tied up and could be trampled by Longze magic crocodiles at will. He sat on the convex scale corner on its back, looked through the map, and soon found the location of Jidao base city. In addition to Jidao base cities, Su Ping also saw Shengguang, Jinghai and other base cities. This map of the whole Asian land area and the distribution of various base cities are blooming everywhere. The edge of the land is like a hexagonal star, and the place outside is the sea area. There are many monsters in the sea, which are inaccessible to humans. It is said that even legends dare not cross the sea easily. Aiming at the route of Jidao base city, Su Ping drove the Longze magic crocodile all the way. ¡­¡­ Jidao base city. As one of the seven A-level base cities in the Asian continent, it is the top in terms of area and military strength. It is also a base city inaccessible to the four families. It is managed by free trade organizations. It is also a base city with extremely free system. There are many contraband goods from other base cities, which are openly traded here. Including some forbidden pet animals, potions, taboo secrets and so on. In the Jidao base city, the strong are like clouds. The free trade organization is comparable to the star organization, but its overall combat power is not as good as the star organization. After all, the free trade organization is only an organization doing trading business, not an organization fighting and killing. All previous Wangxia leagues were held in Jidao base city. Named by the free trade organization, each king''s League will attract strong players from all sides, which will also bring huge transaction volume and profits to Jidao base city. No one knows how much money the free trade organization has, but there are rumors that they can buy even ten base cities! Outside the base city, there are prosperous wasteland roads extending in all directions. The wasteland roads here are spacious and huge. Many strong people in other base cities can come by themselves. At the moment, hundreds of meters away from the base city, there are dozens of chariots lining up on the wasteland Road, orderly accepting inspection and entering the base city of Jidao. Dong Dong! Suddenly, the surrounding ground shook violently. The people sitting on the chariot and the bodyguard being tested on the outer wall were shocked and looked at the sound outbreak in amazement. At the end of the field of vision, there was a yellow sand rolling in the sky, and a huge figure galloped forward, like a moving hill with a sense of oppression. "Detect! Detect!" "Alert!!" "King level life energy detected!" The intelligence station in the base city, using the radar detection hidden outside the base city, immediately perceived the approaching giant beast, and the alarm sounded on the outer wall of the base city. Everyone was alerted! King beast attack?! Although the Jidao base city is not afraid of the king beast. The combat power and military strength here are enough to frighten the general King beast back, the king beast is the most terrible monster combat power on the blue star. The Jidao base city, which has no legend, still has to pay a lot of price to disperse a king beast! The title level that used to rest in various barriers of the outer wall was alarmed when they heard the alarm. The title classes immediately flew out and came to the outer wall close to the king beast. They all looked dignified and had a sense of oppression that a war was imminent. At this time, the surrounding ground radar detected new intelligence again. Human life response! On the back of the king beast! The whole intelligence station was stunned when they got this information. This is... Which legend arrived? The intelligence stationmaster, who was hesitant to sound the alarm of the whole city, immediately stopped the idea and immediately sent out the news. He asked the two titles to go to the limit to find out whether it was a real legend, whether the intelligence was wrong, what misunderstanding, or the king''s trick. Some king level monsters have not lost their IQ to humans, so they can''t be careless. Soon, the two leaders in the base city immediately set out to summon their respective war pets and approach them with full arms. When they approached the king beast for kilometers, they could see the shape of the king beast and the human figure on its back. "Ahead is the base city of Jidao. I don''t know who this elder is?" one of them shouted. Su Ping, who was sitting on the back of Longze magic crocodile, heard the sudden sound and opened his eyes. He was almost in Jidao base city. He felt so fast. It took less than half a day. This time, it was farther than Shengguang base city. If he was an underground train, it would take at least two and a half days! "Senior? Did you call me?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and said in a high voice, "Su Ping in the xialongjiang river." Hearing Su Ping''s response, the two titles were stunned. While secretly relieved, they were a little surprised. Longjiang Su Ping? What the hell? I''ve never heard of it. "Is the king beast you sit down your own pet?" The title limit asked again. Su Ping would like to say no to this obvious problem, but at the moment he has noticed that many military weapons, including some low-altitude missiles, have been erected in the base city. He suddenly realized that he came by taking Longze magic crocodile, which seems to have caused some trouble to these people. No more jokes, he replied honestly, "it''s mine. Don''t worry. It doesn''t bite." Without his permission, Longze magic crocodiles really don''t bite. Two titles limit slightly stunned, secretly wry smile, is there a king beast who can''t bite? They did not tangle, but wondered when the third legend appeared in the Asian continent? Anyway, the other party can control the king beast, not they can offend. After Su Ping approached, they saw Su Ping''s face, too young. Moreover, to the surprise of the two titles, Su Ping''s breath is not strong. It seems to be a little weaker than ordinary titles. They didn''t think much. Maybe Su Ping hid his breath. "Master, there is Jidao base city ahead. Your pet is too big to be included in the pet space?" a title limit carefully sorted out the wording and said respectfully. Su Ping sighed, "it''s inconvenient." He knew that the slave contract was inconvenient. Hearing Su Ping''s refusal, both of them were dumbfounded, but they didn''t dare to offend Su Ping. The previous title limit had to say: "senior, the base city has a large population. If you king beast enters the base city, I''m afraid it will cause trouble to many residents. Otherwise, we''ll arrange a place for you to have a good rest?" Su Ping thought for a moment and asked, "your base city is hosting the king''s League, right? I want to participate. My pet beast may be used during the competition. You can find a place closer to arrange it. If I want to use it, it''s also convenient to call it over." "Join the king''s League?" The two titles were stunned, and they couldn''t help looking at Su Ping again. If you were a legend, you wouldn''t make such a joke, which is tantamount to lowering your status. The king''s League, as its name suggests, is for people under the king''s beast. The legend belongs to the king level! Is this some terrible ninth order limit old monster? The two looked at each other and thought like this in their hearts. It''s not unprecedented that they won the king''s pet at the title limit. Some title limits can get the king''s pet by relying on the relationship between legends. Once there was a super relationship household, which was the title limit, but they mixed well in the peak tower and recognized many legends. They once got several King''s pet! Looking at Su Ping in front of him, he clearly knew that it was inconvenient for the king beast to enter the base city and did not earn the pet space. He had to take it out and force it. Most of them just got a title from the king beast pet. He came here and couldn''t wait to show off. After all, if you were a real legend, you wouldn''t show off your king''s pet. Just your identity is enough to make people worship and awe. Thinking of this, both of you realized the limit of the title clearly in your heart, but you didn''t dare to show the different color. Although Su Ping is not a legend, the title of the king beast is also very terrible. "Well, we''ll arrange it for you later." the previous title limit should be accepted. "OK." Su Ping also promised and was quite satisfied with the result. His situation is really special. He also knows that if he really takes Longze magic crocodiles directly into the competition venues, it is estimated that he will have to push them all the way and tear down the whole competition venues. Everyone else enters the venue. In the venue, there is enough space to summon his pet animals, and he can only tear down a hole in the venue and climb in. Fortunately, Su Ping didn''t plan to compete with Longze magic crocodile. He thought it should be enough to rely on purgatory candle dragon and himself. Longze demon crocodile is brought here to prevent the attack of a first-hand legend. After all, he is also a lot of enemies now. The legend he provoked previously doesn''t know whether he is in this base city or not. After discussion, the two title limits also turned around, informed the guards of the outer wall and cancelled the alarm. Subsequently, the two titles led Su Ping from a channel into the base city. When Su Ping sat down on the king beast, the two title limits looked at it frequently. They all felt that the king beast seemed more powerful than some king beasts they had seen, which made them feel a sense of danger of extreme oppression. They didn''t want to get too close at the bottom of their hearts. After entering the base city, led by the two title limits, they came to a lake along a passage with fewer residents in the suburbs. "The venue of Wangxia League is just across the lake. It''s close to here. If you want to use this king beast to compete, you can greet the referee on the scene at that time. We will be responsible for sending someone to open the way for you and let it pass." a title limit said. Chapter 486 "OK." Su Ping nodded. Pass it to Longze magic crocodile and let it wait here. The Dragon demon crocodile snorted, and its huge body swam into the lake. From a distance, there was a dark cyan shadow in the lake, which was extremely huge and lurking like a water monster. After settling down the Longze magic crocodile, Su Ping, led by one of the title limits, flew over the lake bridge and came to the opposite side of the lake. It''s quite lively here. There are a lot of people gathered in the street, almost all of them are war pet masters. Occasionally, some ordinary small vendors can be seen selling things here. On some signboards on the roadside, some advertising words can be seen everywhere to publicize the king''s League. "Friend, I''ll take you here first. Someone still has a job, so I''ll go back first. If you need anything, you can ask the roadside staff." The title limit sent Su Ping here. He didn''t wait much. After talking to Su Ping, he turned around and flew away to continue to be on duty outside the base city. Su Ping waited for him to leave and landed in the street. Seeing him falling from the sky, some wandering war pet teachers looked at him, but they didn''t pay much attention. Titles are rare in other places, but in this Jidao base city, they are not too rare, and it is the king''s League. In this area, titles are everywhere. Masters are like dogs, like high war favorite teachers, almost shivering. "Sure enough, everything is sold here." "Blood nematode pet? It''s said that this pet is specially parasitic in other pet animals. It lives on blood essence. When hungry, it will drill into the host''s stomach for food." When Su Ping wandered around the street, he immediately saw many things listed as taboos in other base cities. Not only some low pet animals with infectious plague, but also some weapons specifically aimed at the war pet division, such as being able to empty all the star power in one area, but also transmitting electric current to attack the war pet division when the war pet division operates the star power. These insidious weapons are prohibited in the market, but some assassination organizations or adventurers will still buy some through black market and other channels. If they encounter other war pet divisions in the wilderness, they can also directly hunt war pet divisions. After all, hunting unsuspecting companions is much better than hunting dangerous monsters. The most poisonous thing is the heart! Doodle! While Su Ping was wandering, suddenly his communicator rang. When he picked it up, it was Qin Shuhai''s communication. "So West, so West?" "... boss Su, are you here?" Qin Shuhai''s voice came, a little excited, and he used a respectful title in his words. Su Ping immediately noticed this change and immediately guessed. Most of it was when he went out. Lao Qin tipped him off. "I''ve just arrived. Where are you?" Su Ping asked. It''s good to have Qin Shuhai around. He''s not familiar with his birthplace. He just can lead the way. By the way, ask what stage the league is going to now. "I''m next to the venue. Where are you? I''ll pick you up now." Qin Shuhai said quickly. "Me..." Su Ping turned to look at the surrounding buildings and immediately found a landmark sign: "I just arrived at the venue where the League was held. On the street, I can see a pet shop called ''Xiangla'' and a big sign on which is a woman with good figure." "Good figure?" "Yes, do you know this place?" "This... Seems a little like it. I''ll go and have a look first." Hang up the communication. Su Ping didn''t run around. He wandered around here. Before long, a roar suddenly came from behind. Su Ping turned his head and saw that Qin Shuhai was flying obliquely. "I finally found you." Qin Shuhai was relieved to see Su Ping. He almost thought he had found the wrong place. He looked up at the sign on the clock tower building and nearly vomited blood. Is that the woman who Su Ping said was "in good shape"? Well, it''s really good. It''s more than 200 kilograms. Can''t it be good? His heart was tucking out, but he didn''t make complaints about it. In front of Su Ping, but this time is different from the past. Previously, he received a communication from the old man and told him about the situation in Longjiang. When he learned that Su Ping came to the League on a king beast, he was a little silly. King beast! These two words alone made him beware of dirty thumping. To be able to control the king beast, let alone Su Ping''s own realm, this combat power is definitely the top strength in the title limit! It''s too early to curry favor. If he sat down with Su Ping in the elite League and called him brother calmly, now he doesn''t even dare to call him brother. He knows many things Su Ping has done. In his opinion, Su Ping is highly likely to become a legend if there is no accident! He has no friendship with Su Ping. He has neither hunted monsters nor helped Su Ping much. He doesn''t dare to match his peers. After all, his old man is polite to Su Ping. If he is a brother of Su Ping, wouldn''t it disturb his generation? "Why don''t you? It sounds like I''m getting old." Su Ping wants to correct Qin Shuhai''s words and attitude. He is already handsome and has no friends, but he doesn''t want to be strong enough to have no friends. That would be too lonely! Qin Shuhai laughed and said, "listen to my old man, you rode the king beast. It seems that boss Su is determined to win the championship of this league!" Su Ping sighed, "I said don''t call you. I''m only 19 this year. I''m very awkward like you. Brother Qin and I really don''t have to be too polite." Hearing Su Ping''s "brother Qin", Qin Shuhai felt a little hot in his heart and showed a sharp spirit in his eyes, saying, "OK, I won''t be polite to boss su." "Well, what stage has the League reached?" Su Ping asked. Qin Shuhai smiled and said, "boss Su doesn''t have to worry. At present, it''s still in the shortlist selection stage. It''s not time to play at the title level, but it''s fast. It will start tomorrow. Today is the final selection." "This selection war is for the younger generation of other big families and forces to play and experience. When they wait until tomorrow, they will be directly brushed down. Those who have Title Cultivation tomorrow can directly enter the competition and compete for the ranking." Su Ping nodded. He came early or late. It''s already afternoon. Staying here all night will be the main race tomorrow. "Boss Su came here for the champion." Qin Shuhai said. He looked at Su Ping and said in a low voice, "with boss Su''s strength, there is great hope to compete for the championship. However, many old guys came out of the participants this time. It is said that there was something going on in the abyss cave, which led these old guys to come out and do something to enhance their strength. The competition in this king''s League should be very fierce! " Su Ping nodded, but didn''t care much. He has the purgatory candle dragon beast that has just broken ten combat power, which is enough to sweep many Title limits. Plus two dogs, even the general legend of the vast sea can be suppressed. Unless those old monsters participating in the competition also have peerless demons, with the power of the title limit and the power of the legend of the virtual cave, but this situation has never been heard of and is obviously unlikely. After all, the Dao Zun Leng handsome classmate he knew was quite famous in the title limit, but according to Su Ping''s understanding, the purgatory candle dragon beast with a combat power of more than 10 should be able to sling him. "What is the abyss cave?" Su Ping asked curiously. Qin Shuhai has long been used to Su Ping''s "ignorance". He feels that Su Ping is like a person who practices in seclusion in the mountains. He knows a lot of common sense, but Su Ping knows nothing. He was also used to it and said, "the abyss cave is the nest of monster caves. The most ferocious and cruel monsters are all there. It is said that there are many King beasts in the abyss cave. These monsters were the earliest. The monsters on the blue star plundered wildly. The strong men of the early generation united to expel these monsters together, so the abyss cave was formed." He then said, "there are legends guarding outside the abyss cave all the year round. Do you know why there are only two legends in our Asian land area? There were some legends earlier, but those legends have gone to guard the abyss cave. It is said that the current two legends will go to guard the abyss cave when it is time to serve! " Su Ping suddenly realized that this was the case. "I heard that this time, the four families and star sky organizations all came." Qin Shuhai suddenly said, and he glanced at Su Ping. Su Ping knows about the holidays with the Tang family and the star organization, and this time, not one or two came to the king''s League, but many old guys with limited titles were there. Su Ping made a sound, but he didn''t react much. He felt that he had finished with the Tang family and XingKong organization. Even if he meets again, he is just a passer-by. Of course, if the other party is not convinced, he will make the other party convinced again. "The venue is here." Qinshu kelp Road, in front of which is a huge venue, is crowded at the door. Many people also carry some cute pets on their shoulders or follow around. Some pet animals are used for fighting, while some pet animals are specially responsible for selling cute animals. This kind of cute pet is especially popular with girls. This is why there are the least number of war pet masters who mainly practice the undead pet... Not only can''t find a girlfriend, but also it may be difficult to find a boyfriend. Whoosh! Qin Shuhai took off directly. Seeing this, Su Ping also followed him into the air and flew towards the entrance of the venue. Seeing the two titles passing from the top of the head, some sand on the sole of the shoes fell. Many war pet teachers looked up and were a little angry, but they didn''t dare to scold. After all, people are titles. If they weren''t on this occasion, they wouldn''t break the law if they slapped you to death elsewhere. The title is privileged! Soon, the two entered the venue. Qin Shuhai raised his hand to release the control object. He didn''t show any invitation tickets. He invited them in directly under the respectful eyes of the guard. The stadium was filled with cheers. There is a young man and woman playing on the field. They look like they are only twenty-four or five years old, but their accomplishments are quite amazing. They are all masters! It is worthy of being the king''s league with much higher gold content than the elite League. The 24-year-old master is definitely a genius! However, Su Ping remembers that on Leng''s resume, when the other party became a master, he was less than 20 years old. It can be seen that Leng was also an extremely evil when he was young. But it also shows how difficult it is to become a legend. Even when he became a master at the age of 20, Leng is still stuck in the title limit and is difficult to enter! Qin Shu brought Su Ping to the front area. Although other areas were crowded, there were still many gaps in this area, and the vision was excellent. Su Ping glanced and found that the figures sitting here were all title level! There are hundreds! So many titles are enough to easily loot a class B base city like Longjiang. "The young man on the stage is a grandson of the ancestors of the Lu family. Although the Lu family is not one of the four families, their ancestors have made legends!" Qin Shuhai sat down and introduced to Su Ping: "many families that have given birth to legends have failed to become a top family because of other reasons, such as talent interruption or poor operation, but they can not be ignored and provoked! Especially those legendary families who go to serve in the abyss cave. The legends of the family go to guard the abyss cave. The descendants of the family are taken care of by the peak tower. They have a special identity and higher status than the four families. Even some other legends dare not provoke rashly! After all, people''s Legends guard the territory for mankind. If their descendants are arbitrarily bullied, who is willing to guard the abyss and caves? " Su Ping listened and asked, "is there a legend in the star organization?" "Once there was, but I went to guard the abyss cave many years ago, and I heard that it had died inside." Qin Shuhai said. He seemed afraid that Su Ping would use some crooked brains. His words would also involve him and hurriedly said: "Although there is no legend in XingKong now, they are also taken care of by Fengta. Before, the grudges between you and XingKong organization belong to small grudges and will not hurt the root cause of XingKong organization, but if it is big, I''m afraid Fengta will also do it." Su Ping nodded and knew his advice. He just asked casually and didn''t intend to do anything to the star sky organization. After all, he is not a murderous man. And the hatred has long ended, one yard to one yard. "This is... Boss Su?" While Su Ping was talking to Qin Shuhai, a voice came nearby. At the same time, they turned their heads and saw seven or eight figures standing next to them, headed by several elders. Inside, Su Ping saw the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties. It was the latter who greeted him. When Qin Shuhai saw them, his face changed slightly and he was a little restless. After all, he represents the Qin family. He is worried that his family will be involved in the resentment between Su Ping and the Tang family. "Tang family?" Su Ping glanced at Tang Ming and Qing Dynasties and glanced at him. Next to him, he saw another prisoner of war who had been detained by him. He was also an old member of the Tang family. In addition, the rest also had older elders. Their breath was not inferior to that of Tang Ming and Qing Dynasties. They were all extremely limited titles. Standing at the back are several middle-aged titles, which seem to be just like the title on the top. The purpose of letting Su Ping condense a little is that behind the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties, standing among them is a young girl, who looks about 20 years old and has beautiful faces. But the look is very indifferent, the eyes are dark, some deep, without a trace of emotion. Su Ping found that the girl looked familiar. When he thought a little, Tang Ruyan suddenly appeared in his mind. "What is this?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. Seeing Su Ping''s eyes fall on the girl, Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties and several old people next to him have slightly changed their faces and slightly released their breath, vaguely protecting the girl. "This is the young master of my family." Tang Ming and Qing Dynasty smiled, glanced at Qin Shuhai next to Su Ping and recognized him. He has the title of sword king. He is a little famous figure of the young generation. However, he didn''t see this kind of character who didn''t grow up. Around Su Ping, he didn''t see the blonde girl. He was a little relieved. Although Su Ping was strong in front of him, most of them came from the Tang family. If they really want to fight, they can''t lose money under Su Ping. "Little Lord?" Su Ping thought sure enough. Thinking of their redemption of Tang Ruyan, she couldn''t help looking at the girl. Tang Ruyan is a mask. This girl is the real young master of the Tang family. "Why, aren''t you afraid that the young leader of the Tang family has been assassinated?" Su Ping asked. Tang Mingqing''s face changed slightly. He said with a smile: "Xiao Tang has lost the role of the mask. Our young master has been exposed. It''s meaningless to hide again. Don''t take advantage of this league and bring my young master to play. Why, boss Su, you also want to join the League?" Su Ping smiled faintly. "So, I accidentally broke your Tang family''s mask." "Don''t dare," said Tang Mingqing, smiling. Next to him, several clan elders frowned and looked at Su Ping with some coldness in their eyes. They knew that it was the legend behind the young man who swept away the flying feather army and thousand machine army of the Tang family! That''s a whole 2000 masters! Enough to sweep most third rate base cities! Even some B-class base cities may not be able to resist! This is a big blood tear out of their Tang family. It''s painful! However, although they were oppressed, sad and angry, they did not dare to retaliate. It was appalling enough to kill two thousand masters with one shot. This is something that ordinary legends can''t do! Su Ping looked at them for a moment and suddenly sighed in her heart. It''s rare to meet, but the other party hasn''t asked about Tang Ruyan. It seems that he doesn''t care about his current situation. Is this the blood of the big family? Su Ping can understand, but she can''t accept it. "You use that guy as a mask. I think you, the orthodox young master of the Tang family, don''t seem to be strong enough." Su Ping glanced at the cold girl and said indifferently. The girl''s breath is the master''s realm. A higher realm than Tang Ruyan! Such age and accomplishments are almost comparable to Dao Zun. However, Su Ping doesn''t think it''s strange. After all, isn''t Dao Zun stuck in the title limit now? Give the girl another ten years. If she is lucky and has a smooth journey, she will be just the second Dao Zun. Whether it can become a legend depends on chance! Hearing Su Ping''s unkind words, Tang Mingqing''s face changed slightly. Several Old Tang family members nearby were also stunned, and anger appeared in their eyes. "My sister is by your side?" the girl suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was as cold as a Wang Qingquan, but it was somewhat beautiful. Su Ping didn''t answer, just looked at her. "If you think she''s in the way, kill her." the girl opened her mouth again, and her face didn''t change at all. It seemed that what she said was not a fresh life, but a dispensable object. Su Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a sharp light. "She is incompetent even for a mask and has no value. She has nothing to do with our Tang family. If she provokes you, you can kill her, and our Tang family won''t care." the girl said in a cold and calm voice. Listening to her calm tone, Su Ping suddenly felt a fire in her heart. He didn''t know why he was angry. After all, Tang Ruyan was just a prisoner of war he had captured. "Why are all my sisters so disobedient?" Su Ping said. The girl frowned slightly. Su Ping seemed to be telling himself. After he finished, he looked up at her and said, "it''s really a wrong choice for your Tang family to choose you as the young master. At least, I think your sister is much better than you." "Maybe." the girl didn''t argue, and her reaction was very flat. Tang Mingqing frowned slightly and said to Su Ping, "boss Su, if you continue to watch the game, we won''t disturb you. See you when you''re free." With that, he took the others away without stopping. The other clan elders all looked at Su Ping. Their eyes were not very kind, but they didn''t show their coldness and murderous spirit. They weren''t so stupid. It is not necessary to erect such a great enemy as Su Ping for the sake of a little quarrel. Although the Tang family also wanted face, if others said so, they would have done it directly, but the legend behind Su Ping was really frightening. "Is this boss Su? It doesn''t look like a big deal." "Rely on a legend to show off here, hum!" "Little Lord, don''t care what this man says. It''s just that he sprays feces all over his mouth." After leaving Su Ping, several ethnic elders set up a sound barrier and whispered. The girl looked calm and said, "I won''t care. When I become a legend, I will trample on my feet. I will lead the Tang family to an unprecedented peak!" "Yes, young Lord, your goal is to become a legend!" The others nodded and smiled. Just stay unaffected. As long as the young Lord becomes a legend, their Tang family will rise to a higher level again! ¡­¡­ "The young leader of the Tang family is really powerful." After the Tang family left, Qin Shuhai looked at their backs and said with a little fear. In the face of his two titles with Su Ping, the girl did not change her face and took it easy. He could feel that over time, the girl was expected to surpass him soon! "Momentum?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and sneered. What''s the momentum? A dead face, expressionless, orphan momentum? Qin Shuhai glanced at Su Ping and dared not say more. Before long, suddenly, another call came: "boss Su?" Su Ping''s voice was familiar. She turned her head and looked. It was Dao Zun. "Are you going to compete too?" Dao Zun was stunned and smiled bitterly. Chapter 487 "You too?" "... not now." Dao Zun twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and said that his heart was bitter. Since Su Ping wanted to compete, he felt that he wanted to win the first place. It was basically impossible. Even without Su Ping, the competition was particularly fierce this time, and he was not sure, let alone attracted Su Ping. "Dao Zun, who is this?" someone nearby opened his mouth. There are two figures standing beside Dao Zun. One is a gray haired old man with a bent back, and the other is tall and strong, as strong as a brown bear. "This is boss Su, the title... In other words, boss Su, do you have a title?" Daozun wants to introduce his two friends. When they meet, they all report the title as respect first, but he suddenly happens that he doesn''t know Su Ping''s title. "I haven''t got the title yet. If I do, I''ll call the boss," Su Ping said. Like other titles such as sword king, angry God, violent respect and murderous God, some people have used them. Su Ping is not interested in the title of middle two. In the future, when he really comes to the Ninth level title, he is going to call his title boss. How low-key and plain. "Hmm..." Dao Zun was speechless and didn''t get the title yet? You''re pretending to force again. Moreover, the title of "boss" is not murderous at all. He said: "Boss Su, the titles are recognized by others, but you don''t get the title yourself. Like brother Qin next to you, his title of sword king is also cut off with his own sword, so he is called the sword king. You usually live in seclusion in Longjiang, and no one knows you. Just after this league match, boss Su is estimated to be a blockbuster, and you will be recognized by everyone at that time Your title! " Qin Shuhai stood up and nodded when he heard Dao Zun''s words. "My own title, I can''t decide?" Su Ping was speechless, but he didn''t care much about the title. Anyway, he just called it. "The titles are like this." Dao Zun smiled and immediately introduced two people around Su Ping: "this is Hua Lao, the king of the land of Title burial! This is brother Niu, the blood god of title. Although brother Niu is gentle now, he looks fierce in battle, bloodthirsty and cruel, and even I am afraid of three points." The middle-aged man next to him, who called the title of blood god, saw him boast so much. He scratched his head and blushed: "you talk nonsense again. How can people do this?" Hiss! Su Ping''s scalp tingled slightly. Look at a two meter tall man like a brown bear who claims to be a "family", which is really a little powerful. "I''ve seen the blood God and buried the king in the ground." Qin Shuhai nearby quickly said respectfully. These two are also the limit of titles, and have become famous for many years. Su Ping doesn''t know their horror, but Qin Shuhai has heard many of their secrets and has made extremely remarkable achievements. "Boss Su is also here to compete for the king''s beast pet and the legendary script?" old Hua looked at Su Ping curiously. He could feel Dao Zun''s respect for this person, which could make the arrogant Dao Zun so polite. It was by no means an ordinary person, but the feeling given to him by the young man was not so strong, which made him more curious. "Wang beast pet and legend script?" Su Ping was surprised. Seeing Su Ping''s surprise, Dao Zun was stunned. Dao Zun was surprised and said, "boss Su, don''t you know? The championship prize of the king''s League is very rich. It''s not only a common reward such as gifted stone, but also an adult king''s pet and a legendary secret script! It is said that after the cultivation of this secret script, even at the title level, it can show the power of some legends, and it is also of great use to the legendary strong! " Su Ping couldn''t help looking at Qin Shuhai nearby. Qin Shuhai was not very interesting. He said, "I just haven''t had time to tell you about it. It''s true. The prizes are richer this time, so there are more and more people participating this time." Su Ping suddenly. However, he is not interested in these two overweight prizes. He just comes to grab the talent stone. "Are you all here to fight for the king''s pet and the legendary script?" Su Ping asked. Dao Zun smiled bitterly and said, "yes, otherwise the other prizes don''t mean much to us. Although Fu Shi had some miraculous effects that day, it depends on luck. Sometimes it didn''t work. However, if boss Su wants to participate in the competition, it seems that I can only quit first. Wish boss Su good luck." Speaking of this, he was rather sorry and reluctant. Wang orcong, this is what he is eager to want, as well as the legendary secret script. If he can get it, his combat power will be higher. He can even use this secret script to suddenly realize the way to break through the legend. However, he has seen Su Ping''s pet beast. The little skeleton is so ferocious that he can kill with a knife even at the limit of the title. This is not comparable to him at all. It is definitely the combat power of King beast level. With such a battle pet, as long as you don''t meet those old guys who haven''t been out for many years, you are likely to win the championship. Hearing Dao Zun''s words, Hua Lao and blood god were surprised. They looked at Dao Zun for some unknown reason. They were full of confidence before. Now they quit when they heard that boss Su was going to compete? They still know about daozun''s combat power. Unexpectedly, this young man in front of them can make daozun dare not compete with him on the same stage. The two looked at each other and looked at Su Ping with dignity and curiosity. "Good." Su Ping nodded. Without persuading Dao Zun, if he quit, they could avoid fighting on the field. After all, they all aim at the first goal. Even if they meet others halfway, they will meet them sooner or later as long as they win. Seeing Su Ping so calm, Hua Lao and blood god were dumb, and their faces were a little strange. "Boss Su is the first time to come to Jidao base city. I''ll be the host tonight. Let''s have a meal and drink." Dao Zun smiled. Although he was very sorry, he didn''t show it again. "OK." Su Ping nodded. "Brother Jianwang, come along too." Dao Zun greeted Qin Shuhai nearby. Qin Shuhai was a little happy and quickly agreed. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a luxury box in the venue. The view in this box can overlook the whole venue. In front of the transparent glass, there are three figures. The person in the middle is holding a glass of wine and standing in front of the window, but the other two are standing behind them with their hands down. They don''t dare to lift their heads, but just look at their toes. If anyone else saw the faces of these two people, they would be shocked. These two people are the limit of fame, but they are so respectful and submissive to people at the moment. "Are you ready?" the middle-aged figure standing in front of the window scanned the audience. His eyes mainly glanced over the title level area below. He also saw some famous faces, such as Dao Zun and blood god. At the moment, they were chatting with people, and his eyes didn''t stay on them for too long. He knew about Dao Zun and blood god. Are extremely excellent "young" title limit, the future is expected to become a legend! But it''s impossible to say that it''s a legend, but if it''s true, it''s amazing. You can get higher treatment by joining the peak tower. Glancing at Dao Zun and others, the middle-aged figure is scanning other faces. "Report back to your excellency. They are all ready." an old man in the back said respectfully. "The bait has been dropped. Let''s see how many fat fish can be lifted this time..." the middle-aged figure narrowed his eyes slightly and bent a sneer at the corners of his mouth. ¡­¡­ That night, daozun was the host and booked a seat in an extremely expensive hotel nearby. Su Ping noticed that most of the food and drink in this hotel are Title level, and the price of some dishes here also makes Su Ping surprised, which is more profitable than his store! "Braised dragon liver, stewed chicken breast..." Daozun ordered several dishes at random and handed the menu to Su Ping. Su Ping also selected several dishes according to the pictures and the above introduction. Each dish started with more than 100000. It felt that a table of food tonight would eat more than millions. This still considered that he would compete tomorrow and didn''t order any drinks. As we all know, drinks are always more expensive than vegetables. The wine here is the same. It is brewed by high monsters. Su Ping is also an eye opener. By the way, he is full of food. He usually eats the dishes made by his mother. How can he eat these advanced ingredients? At the end of the meal, daozun learned that Su Ping had not found a hotel to stay in, so he directly booked a room for Su Ping in the hotel. When they had enough to eat and drink, Su Ping asked Qin Shuhai to go upstairs together. Only then did he know that Qin Shuhai had not booked a room in the hotel, but just booked a small room in other nearby hotels. Status, power, wealth! These are all seen in the great course... In Dao Zun. The strong ones with titles are also graded. In general base cities, they are praised to heaven, but here, only daozun, which is very famous, can eat freely. They can have privileges wherever they go. Some people know them. For example, Qin Shuhai is a little inferior. A flat night for a single dog. The next day. Su Ping got up on time, washed, and then left the hotel room to the rest hall. He ordered some breakfast himself. Anyway, it was star coins that couldn''t be converted into energy. Su Ping didn''t care at all. He ate a rich breakfast. When he paid, he had to settle more than one million star coins. However, this meal is not for nothing. Last night, Su Ping found that although the food in this hotel is expensive, the ingredients are really good. It also contains a light star power. If you eat more meals, you feel that the star power can be improved. Of course, this weak star power is negligible for the strong. "The days of the rich are not as happy as I imagined, but as happy as I can''t imagine!" Su Ping was filled with emotion. Before long, Dao Zun also came out, greeted Su Ping and prepared to invite Su Ping to breakfast. Su Ping said that he had already eaten. When Dao Zun finished eating, he invited him to go down with him. "Today is the day of real challenge, but today is just a prelude. Some people who have just stepped into the title are on the stage to absorb water and heat the field." Dao Zun said. He has also participated in the king''s League before. He has made a great reputation here and is very familiar with the situation of the game. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said, "when is it to compete for the first place?" "It''s estimated to take a few days," said Dao Zun. He glanced at Su Ping and said, "however, boss Su can show his skills today. After all, you didn''t have much fame in the title circle before. Today, you can show your face on the stage, so as to let everyone know. Where you go in the future, just brush your face, and it''s easy to make some good contacts." Su Ping let out a sigh of disapproval. When they arrived at the venue, they met blood God and Hua Lao again. They subconsciously looked at Su Ping and knew that today was the title stage. Maybe they could see Su Ping''s performance. Dao Zun glanced at them and wanted to persuade them to give up. He knew that they were also coming to compete for the first place. Sooner or later, he would meet Su Ping, a monster with a high possibility of losing. However, when it comes to the mouth, think about persuading people to give up this sentence. It''s a little loud, but it''s easy to backfire. After all, the title is limited. Who hasn''t been a little arrogant? I didn''t say anything at the moment. After entering the venue, Su Ping saw Qin Shuhai again, and he took the initiative to come over. In the distance, Su Ping also saw the Tang family. In addition, Xie gange, whom he had seen before, was also there, but Xie gange didn''t seem to notice him. He sat among several titles and chatted with several people around him. "That''s the main star of the star sky organization, which is the limit of titles." Dao Zun noticed Su Ping''s eyes and introduced him. Su Ping nodded. Old Hua''s eyes flashed and said curiously, "boss Su knows the people in the starry sky?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded. "I''ve dealt with him." Dao Zun listened to the corner of his mouth. He really "dealt" with people and almost killed them. Both Hua Lao and blood god are slightly frozen. "It''s about to start." Dao Zun saw the situation on the front stage and said to several people. Several people found a seat to sit down. Other places in the venue are full of people. They are all war favorite teachers, and there are few ordinary people. Ordinary people can''t understand this level of battle. The title level actions are beyond the speed of sound, and ordinary people can''t see clearly. The experience of watching the competition will be very boring and bad, which is far better than watching the elite League. The more high-end, the less the audience, which is the norm. Soon, a referee appeared on the stage, stood in the air and read out the rules of the king''s League. There are two rules. The first is the way of drawing lots. All finalists, including the title of going on stage today, can choose their opponents by drawing lots. Everyone has two chances, one failure, and can draw lots again to challenge others. If you fail twice, you can only "unfortunately not you". The second is standing challenge. Some famous titles can be directly on stage. If there are no challenges for two consecutive games, you can directly advance. This is a convenient way for experts to save time and effort, and also show their status. "Isn''t that the old patriarch of the Green family? It''s said that he has passed away, but he is still there?" Dao Zun glanced and suddenly glanced at a figure. His eyes were frozen and whispered. Old Hua and blood god looked at the past and their faces changed slightly. Old Hua whispered, "this old guy has disappeared for more than 100 years, but he hasn''t died yet?" "No wonder the Green family can firmly occupy Hukou base city these years. It turns out that the old guy is behind it." "It seems that the king beast pet and legend script are still very attractive. They have hung out the old guy." Seeing Su Ping''s puzzled and curious look, daozun said to Su Ping, "the old patriarch of the young family was the limit of the title a hundred years ago. Later, he disappeared in a shocking war. I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect he was still there. This is the limit of the old title. When he became famous, it is estimated that my grandfather was still making soy sauce." Su Ping glanced over there. It was an old man with blue hair. He was dressed in a green shirt. He looked more elegant. He was surrounded by a group of titles wearing green shirts. It seemed that he felt his eyes. The old man in green shirt looked at Su Ping. When he saw Dao Zun and Hua Lao, he raised his eyebrows slightly, nodded faintly, and then took back his eyes. As for Su Ping, his unknown face was directly ignored by him. It was Su Ping who didn''t hide his eyes that startled his perception. He was not in the mood to pay more attention to such people who couldn''t even hide their eyes. "The old clan leader of the Lin family over there has also come. Tut, it seems that this time''s King beast pet, don''t take it." old Hua looked at another place, his eyes narrowed slightly, and sighed on his mouth, but he didn''t have much fear. The blood god also looked at it, and his expression was slightly dignified. Dao Zun also noticed that when he heard Hua Lao''s words, he smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed. It''s not just difficult to take it. Su Ping sitting beside him is a monster. Fortunately, he has put out his heart of competition and should watch the excitement, otherwise he will be under great pressure. As several people spoke, the draw on the stage was over and the first battle had begun. Su Ping, Hua Lao, Xueshen and others did not participate in the draw, but prepared to challenge. The rule of drawing lots is to give those "newcomers" the opportunity to perform by default, and those who are able to compete for the top ten or even the first will not make do with it. The first stage is the two titles. The battle was imminent. Both sides summoned all their war pets, but it seemed that there was a difference. Soon, the title of one side was directly crushed. The opening battle was quite hot and soon ignited the atmosphere of the whole audience. Next is the second group, the third group With the game, the atmosphere at the scene became more and more hot. Suddenly, Su Ping saw that one of the new group was the young master of the Tang family he saw yesterday. She''s going to fight, too? When Su Ping was surprised, the opponent of the young master of the Tang family was a title and had come to power. The battle broke out quickly. The battle pets of the young leader of the Tang family are very rare nine level pets. They are all adults. The main pet is close to the peak of cultivation. At present, it is the Ninth level. Under the calm command of the girl, the main pet can easily break the pet array of the title and defeat it. Winning is crisp, not defeated, not to mention hard work! Defeat the title with a master! Step by step challenge, and succeeded! The whole audience was boiling, and almost all of them were war pet masters. They knew very well how amazing this step-by-step was. The gap between the title and the master was very difficult to overcome. The master could share part of the pet''s body, such as the pet''s vision, perception, etc., but the Title could be more feared! The title can align its own energy with the pet beast! It can not only guide the power of the pet beast to itself, but also inject its own star power into the pet beast! That''s right... It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two. Of course, it''s not equal to three. A pet beast at the lower level of level 9, under the energy homology of the lower title, can burst into the combat power in the middle of level 9! You can step up the challenge! If it is a ninth order limit pet, with the title limit, it can play a power close to the king beast! This is like Su Ping''s previous boxing through the border, which was mistaken for the title limit. However, it is only close to the weakest blow that has just become the king beast. After all, there is a great gap between the ninth order limit and the king beast. The combat power number is 0.1, and I don''t know how many decimals are obscene hidden behind it. In the case of energy homology, the title was still defeated, and the girl''s name rang through the audience in an instant! Su Ping also knows her name, Tang Ruyu. One is like smoke, the other is like rain. But the smoke is soft and the rain is cold. Su Ping looked at the figure enjoying the cheers of the whole audience and standing in the glory, frowned slightly, and Tang Ruyan''s face appeared in her heart, and sighed secretly. Tang Ruyu! The young leader of the Tang family seems to have known many people present. In the cheers, the girl came out quietly, her face was calm, and it didn''t seem to be enough to praise. Just as she was walking down the steps, she glanced and saw Su Ping''s side. There was a collision with Su Ping''s line of sight in less than 0.1 seconds. In that line of sight, Su Ping saw a deep chill. Although it was only a moment, Su Ping''s capture of the murderous spirit was extremely sharp. He could feel that the girl had a murderous intention for him. Although it was well hidden, it still leaked Su Ping squinted slightly. Tang family, still unconvinced? However, he didn''t want to trouble the Tang family for this. It''s the same sentence. The previous grievances have been settled. Unless the Tang family provokes again, he will have to hold back even if he wants to kill. If you keep killing for a lifetime, it''s not killing. But miss... Fart. It''s obsession! Soon after the girl''s end, the group behind came on the stage again. While competing on the court, there was a beep nearby. Su Ping took a look. It was Qin Shuhai''s communication. Qin Shuhai was also surprised. When he looked up, he found that the number belonged to his old man. He was surprised. He came to ask if he had received Su Ping. He immediately connected and said, "old man." "Shuhai, has your league started?" Qin Duhuang''s voice came, his tone was very dignified, and there was a faint urgency. Qin Shuhai was surprised. He seldom saw the old man panic. He said, "at first, why, do you want to ask boss Su? I''ve received it. He''s right next to me." "That''s good. Now that boss Su has gone, you don''t want to participate in the competition. Come back quickly. Something''s wrong with Longjiang!" Qin Duhuang breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said in a deep voice. Qin Shuhai was stunned and his face changed slightly: "what happened?" "There are monsters gathering outside the Longjiang river. It seems that there is a beast attack, and the figure of the king beast is detected. When you come back, you should avoid the East and be careful." Qin Duhuang seriously asked. "Animal attack?" Qin Shuhai''s face suddenly changed. "What''s the situation now? Has it invaded the base?" "Not yet, the monsters are still gathering. I won''t tell you more. I have to inform some old friends and ask them to come and help." Qin Duhuang said quickly, and then hung up the communication directly. Qin Shuhai''s face changed. "What?" Su Ping saw that Qin Shuhai''s face was wrong. The other party used sound insulation to connect the communicator. He didn''t want to inquire about privacy and didn''t feel it. "Boss Su, something is going to happen in Longjiang. Just now my old man said that there are demons and beasts gathering outside Longjiang and the trace of King beasts, which may attack the base." Qin Shuhai''s face is complex and there is a trace of eagerness between his eyebrows. Su Ping was stunned. Monsters attack the city? Daozun and others nearby were stunned when they heard Qin Shuhai''s words. Daozun couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. Su Ping lives in Longjiang, which is Su Ping''s hometown. "What''s the situation now? Have you invaded the city?" Su Ping asked hurriedly. He immediately thought of his mother and them. However, when he thought of the security field with shops, his mother lived in the field. Even if monsters attacked, as long as his mother didn''t leave, there would be no accident. "Not yet, the old man said that the monsters were still gathering." Qin Shuhai frowned a little worried. He got up and said, "boss Su, I won''t accompany you. I''ll find some of my friends and go back for reinforcements." Su Ping was relieved that he hadn''t attacked yet. So he can get back in time. After taking a look at the field, the battle above was just over. Su Ping flashed a look of hesitation in his eyes. Finally, he gritted his teeth and stood up and said, "OK, go back first. Be careful on the road. I''ll be there later." With that, his body suddenly took off, jumped from the competition area and flew directly to the field. Seeing Su Ping who suddenly landed on the field, the referee on the sidelines was obviously stunned, and the two titles ready to go on stage were also surprised. "Are you?" seeing that Su Ping came in the air, the referee''s attitude was a little gentle, just a little confused. "Sorry." Su Ping said a word to him, then looked around the audience, looked at the title area under the stage and said: "in xialongjiang Su Ping, I came here to get the first. Now I''m in a hurry. If I want to get the first, I''ll fight. If there''s no one, the first belongs to me!" Chapter 488 Hearing Su Ping''s words, the whole audience was stunned. Dao Zun, Hua Lao and others all looked like ghosts. Unexpectedly, Su Ping would suddenly jump onto the stage and say such crazy words! This is to challenge the whole audience! Although they all broke away from the vortex at the two pet animals and issued a deterrent roar. The other pet animal was small, almost transparent and surrounded by the green wind. As soon as the pet animal appeared, it released a wind ring on gun Zun. At the same time, when the other two pet beasts roared, the energy in their bodies flowed rapidly and poured into the body of gun Zun. All this happens in an instant. The stronger the player is, the faster he can summon the war pet. Moreover, when the trained war pet rushes out of the summoning space, he is already brewing skills through contract communication. Hoo! Gun Zun''s black hair danced, his whole body momentum soared, and suddenly soared to the point close to the limit of the title! The long gun in his hand burst out a three foot spear, and he looked at Su Ping sharply in his eyes. Su Ping also rushed to him at the same time. He didn''t look at the long gun in his hand. A pair of cold eyes looked directly at him and said in a cold voice, "get out!" Raise your hand and blow it out! "Die!" Gun Zun is also angry. He has never been so despised. Even the limits of other titles will sell him some face, at least on the surface. As soon as the long gun shook, other people''s guns and one, the gun awn on the gun tip soared, like a rotating sharp cone, stabbing Su Ping in the air! Many titles under the stage have changed their faces. "It''s a dragon killing gun!" "Gun respect, this is life-threatening!" Many people recognized that what gun Zun showed at the moment was his famous shooting method, and it was this gun that killed a ninth order extreme dragon! The real name of this shot is unknown to everyone, but like a title, it has been given a name, but I didn''t expect to see this dragon killing shot here! Yan Lao also changed his face and instinctively wanted to stop, but at the moment of action, he hesitated and paused. At the same time, Su Ping''s fist also smashed out! "Subdue the devil!!" Su Ping''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. He could feel the murderous spirit of the other party. He had only suppressed it with brute force, but at this moment, his heart was also angry! Kill! Boo!! Guns and fists collide with each other, and the violent impact sound explodes. It is detonated by the impact of each other''s star forces! Then, they saw the gun statue flying to the field and integrating people and guns, and its figure suddenly flew back! The body method of man gun integration was also broken up, revealing the shadow of birth. It flew obliquely from mid air to the back competition area faster than entering the field! This time, there was no one to answer. With a bang, the whole venue was shocked. The area where the gun was fired happened to be a few rows behind the title, where no one sat. The race seats there were smashed and scattered. A deep pit was smashed on the ground. The figure of gun Zun was buried in the pit. The unique long gun had left his hand and fell beside the pit. When people saw the long gun, their pupils shrank. The gun head is broken!! The guns are bent! You know, this is the eating guy of gun Zun. Many people know that gun Zun spent countless money and precious materials to build it. It can run through the dragon and beast body of the Ninth level limit, which shows a spot! Unexpectedly, at this moment, Shengsheng broke the gun head! As for the gun statue, many titles also see that although it is not dead at the moment, it is also hanging in one breath, with air out and no air in! Terror! Everyone turned in horror and looked at the figure standing in the air over the field. The young man''s figure is still so arrogant and arrogant at the moment, but at this moment, everyone can see that the young man really has arrogant capital! Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure slowly landed on the field. His eyes were cold and said: "ordinary title, don''t deserve to see my pet. I said, there is no title limit, don''t waste my time on the stage!" His words spread clearly throughout the audience. The hall echoed in silence. Many people noticed that Su Ping had just defeated the gun Zun who borrowed the power of the pet beast and had not summoned his pet beast! Rely solely on their own strength, they will kill it! Terrible! Some of the title limits on the scene had already noticed this. At the moment when gun Zun lost, he looked dignified and no longer despised Su Ping. On the stage, Yan Lao next to him was also stunned. His face changed a little ugly. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. It''s too late to stop Su Ping now. In other words, Su Ping came to the stage to make trouble, and he could drive him away on the grounds of disturbing the game, but now, Su Ping''s good combat power is definitely the title limit level. This is the strongest state under the king! This is also the real group competing for the first place in the league. Although there is still a gap between the title limits, the competition is the details of secrets, pet animals, secrets, combat experience and so on. At the moment, he wanted to speak again to drive Su Ping away, but he couldn''t find a reason. After a short silence, some rioting voices sounded in the venue. In the audience behind, everyone pointed and whispered. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Instead, many viewers look at the title area to see if there is anyone else to fight. As for the rules of the game? The game is to win the first place. Now someone directly challenges the standing challenge to challenge the whole audience, which saves the competition process. Unless someone defeats it, the first title is really someone else''s! Under the stage, everyone in the title area also looked at each other. Some newcomers to the title, or those on the top of the title, have changed their faces slightly and didn''t say a word again. Although they were angry with Su Ping''s words, they asked themselves that they were unable to fight with Su Ping. Gun Zun is strong enough. It can be regarded as the person who is in the front of the title. Other people who are in the top of the title can defeat gun Zun, but it is by no means so easy! The most important thing is that Su Ping didn''t summon war pet! Haven''t borrowed the energy homology of war pet! This is the most frightening thing. These titles are aimed at those who have been famous for a long time. Now, they are the only real old guys who can fight the madman Su Ping. Tang family. Tang Ming and Qing Dynasties and several Old Tang family members around them were stunned. They didn''t expect a good game. Suddenly, Su Ping came to the stage and talked nonsense. As a result, he shot twice in a row, directly intimidating the whole audience. "This guy is really crazy..." Tang Mingqing smiled bitterly. In that shop, he saw Su Ping''s madness. Those who dare to provoke XingKong organization and their Tang family at the same time can''t find anyone else in the world except Su Ping. Several Tang family elders around him all had slightly changed faces. They heard Su Ping''s terrible words from Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties, but they didn''t expect that the boy was not only fierce, but also crazy! It''s not crazy, but crazy to dare to challenge the whole audience in the top league with the most experts under the king! Sitting around them, Tang Ruyu looked at the young man''s posture on the stage, and his calm eyes flashed a bit of surprise. Chapter 489 "No one?" The cold sound echoed in the venue. Su Ping stood alone on the stage, in the huge open field, and under the attention of the public, but he had a kind of domineering momentum overlooking the whole audience. His eyes were cold and arrogant, and his eyes scanned the people in the title area. Those ordinary titles, seen by Su Ping''s eyes, all changed slightly. He looked away and didn''t dare to look at them. Only a few of them seemed indifferent to Su Ping''s clamor. "Brother Leng, your friend..." Old Hua and the blood God saw that Su Ping was so arrogant and overbearing, and their eyes were surprised. If they were unable to be arrogant, they would laugh it off and treat it as a joke, but Su Ping''s previous two shots, they all saw that his strength was extraordinary, which was definitely the limit of his title! Moreover, Su Ping is also likely to be a physical practitioner! At the moment, hearing Su Ping''s words, blood God and Hua Lao looked at each other, and they all felt a little eager to try and wanted to make a move. Although Su Ping is strong, they are not weak! The key is that if they give the first one away, they won''t be willing! Seeing their reaction, Dao Zun''s face changed slightly and hesitated for a moment, but he still said: "you''d better wait first. Boss Su''s ability should not be fully demonstrated. His pet beast... Is the most terrible!" "Pet beast?" Hua Lao and blood god slightly raised their eyebrows. Naturally, they knew that the war pet master, of course, respected the pet beast. It was normal for the pet beast to be stronger than the master! But their pet animals are not weak. However, since Dao Zun has spoken, they still want to sell this face. Anyway, it''s not just the two of them who want to compete for the first place. They don''t believe it. Everyone else can sit down! On the stage, Su Ping frowned slightly when she saw that no one was on the stage. She said coldly, "don''t waste time. If no one is on the stage again, it''s my first!" When he finished, the audience was still silent. The audience watching the competition area later, seeing that things have evolved to this step, are all looking at the titles in the title area to see if there are any famous titles to challenge on the stage. In the title area, other ordinary titles look at the limit of those titles. Including Dao Zun, many people also cast their eyes. Now Su Ping on the stage, only these Title limits can fight. If they can sit still, they will be picked first! Time passes quietly. The whole venue fell into absolute silence for a minute! There was no sound, so quiet that I could only hear their breathing! Su Ping waited for a minute. Seeing that there was still no one on the stage, he raised his eyebrows slightly. He immediately turned and looked at the referee. When he was ready to speak, suddenly, a contemptuous sneer came from under the stage and said, "it seems that you all want the Pathfinder to try the madman''s depth. In that case, I''ll give you a try!" While talking, a wind roared, and in the twinkling of an eye, a figure fell on the stage. This is an old man in dark red clothes. He looks like he was over 80 last year, but his actual age is more than these. The natural life of the title can live to two or three hundred years old. Some of them who practice special secrets can even live to the end of 500 years old, but such people are extremely rare. Most of them died early in the war! "It''s Mo Lao!" "Mo Qiusheng with the title of burning God?!" "It''s him. I heard his name when I was a child!" Many titles are moved to see this old man. This is an old title that has been famous for a long time. Even now, people will not be surprised to say that this person has become a legend. After all, the latter has been a title for too long, at least hundreds of years! Stuck in the title for hundreds of years, if you break through the legend, it''s no surprise! Of course, it''s not surprising to continue to be stuck here. After all, many people are stuck longer. "Mo Lao!" When Dao Zun, Hua Lao and blood God saw this man, their faces changed slightly. This was also an opponent they were afraid of and could not see the depth. They were not sure to win the battle with him. The other figures under the stage also narrowed their eyes slightly when they saw this person on the stage. "Madman, can I be your opponent?" Mo Lao fell on the field, looked at Su Ping in front of him and smiled. Although Su Ping was very young, he lived a long time. He knew that some rare treasures could make people permanent. The age reflected by the appearance was not accurate. "First, I''m not a madman!" Su Ping stared at him and said, "second, whether it''s qualified or not. You''ll know if you''ve hit it!" Mo Lao laughed and said, "OK, crazy enough! Yan Lao, open the border. Let me have a good fight today!" Yan Lao looked at him with some dignity. Seeing that the matter was so far, it was useless. He immediately shouted to the staff under the stage: "open the border!" Soon, the device outside the stadium started. This is the top device. Even the king beast attack in the vast sea can withstand it! There are no more than three sets of equipment in the whole Asian land area! Moreover, because the requirements for energy intensity are too high, the scope of enveloping the venue is limited. It can only be used in such top events. It is impossible to operate this set of equipment to protect the whole base city, otherwise energy alone will not be supplied! Buzz! With energy pouring, the transparent boundary will be opened in an instant, covering the whole stadium! In addition to the surrounding and overhead, including the stage inside the stadium, there are border guards. Otherwise, the rocks alone can''t withstand the title level attack. "Good!" Mo Lao saw the opening of the border, whispered, the smile on his face converged, and suddenly appeared nine whirlpools behind him! Nine pet beasts can be summoned in the title territory! Roar!! Roar!!! Ferocious, sharp, tyrannical and other roars full of ferocity rushed out of the nine eddies. In the twinkling of an eye, nine huge mountain like figures appeared on the stadium and occupied one-third of the area of the stadium, making this huge stadium seem a little narrow! Among them, there are dragons and beasts, demons and all kinds of elements! The types of pet animals are very comprehensive, covering all the popular pet types. Among these pet animals, both dragon pet and devil pet are fire attributes. Dragon pet has the distinction between fire dragon beast and water dragon beast. Although most devil pets are dark attributes and undead attributes, there are also variant flame attributes. At the moment, this mo old devil pet is a variant dark inflammation devil pet! "Madman, I''m waiting for you to call!" Mo Lao stood in front of the nine huge pet animals. His body seemed small, but his momentum climbed steadily, threatening the whole audience. His pale face also became tight at this moment, as if he had become dozens of years younger. "OK." Su Ping glanced at his nine war pets and found that there were five of them, all of which were the top blood pets of the ninth order limit! And look at the physique, they have grown to the peak! The rest are not the ninth order limit, but they are also the ninth order upper level! Together with Mo Lao, there are six titles, limit combat power, and four ninth order superior combat power! If these forces are deployed and integrated by the war pet division, they are extremely terrible and can explode a blow comparable to the king beast! Even the monster that has just evolved into a king beast may not be able to keep this Mo Lao! "Come out!" Two vortices emerged behind Su Ping. When the mouth of one vortex was rotating, a flame vortex appeared, while the mouth of the other vortex was dark. Roar!! A dragon roared out of the whirlpool of fire! Seems to feel the master''s strong sense of war, this dragon chant is also unprecedented ferocious and tyrannical! Hoo! A huge and ferocious dark red faucet, slowly stretched out from inside, is a purgatory candle dragon beast! Then, his huge body stepped out of the vortex, and the dragon''s feet trampled on the ground, shaking the whole field slightly. His body was only more than ten meters high. In front of it, there were nine war pets of Mo Lao, five of which were at the limit of nine steps. The physique of each was far more than that of purgatory candle dragon! The biggest one has reached hundreds of meters! However, although the purgatory candle dragon beast seems to be "small and short", it exudes a hegemonic atmosphere that can not be ignored. It stands upright and looks down on the nine war pets in front of it! On the other side, a figure emerged from the dark vortex, which was the dark dragon dog who inherited the blood of the old dragon king. It came out without a cry and looked very quiet. It just stood quietly behind Su Ping. A pair of lazy eyes quietly became cold and sharp. Two pet animals, one in front and one behind, wrapped Su Ping in the middle. The audience was a little quiet. Everyone looked incredible when they saw the two war pets summoned by Su Ping. The Hua Lao and the blood god under the stage, after being stunned, also looked at the nearby Dao Zun for the first time, and their faces were full of question marks. That''s what you said, a more terrible pet than him?! The purgatory candle dragon beast... Is really an excellent and rare dragon pet, but the purgatory candle dragon beast in front of us is obviously a baby! Look at that physique. It''s either stunted or just an adult! Take a newly grown seven rank dragon beast out to fight. Isn''t it a drag? The most important thing is that they are a little confused. With Su Ping''s combat power, why does their favorite still stay in the growth period? It is reasonable to say that an excellent dragon pet like purgatory candle dragon beast must be vigorously cultivated. It is definitely the peak period! Other titles, whose war pet has not reached its peak? It''s not without adults, unless it''s a new pet just replaced, but such a pet obviously shouldn''t get on such a field! As for the other... To be honest, they didn''t recognize it. Mo Lao saw Su Ping''s two war pets and his face was slightly cold. Although he had just been off the stage and appreciated Su Ping''s arrogance, if he was so arrogant, his mood would not be so happy. He would only be disgusted and disgusted. At the moment, he said coldly, "are you going to use these two little dolls to fight with me?" "Of course not," Su Ping replied. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Mo Lao raised his eyebrows and showed your interesting eyes, but Su Ping''s next words immediately made his face suddenly change color and cold. "One is enough for you," said Su Ping. Crazy! Crazy to explode!! Mo Lao felt that he was about to explode. He had become famous for hundreds of years. No one dared to despise and despise him! "I shouldn''t call you a madman, I should call you a dead man!" Mo Laohan said in a voice. Without saying more, his idea was instantly transmitted to his nine war pets. Feeling the anger of the master, the nine war pets showed their teeth and burst out ferocious killing intention. The increasing skills were released in an instant. Nine pet beasts were arrayed quickly, standing in the front with two dragon beasts of the ninth order limit, and launched a charge and deterrent dragon roar at Su Ping! "Candle dragon beast, tell them what is a real dragon beast!" Su Ping''s eyes were cold and looked down. Thoughts, like sharp swords, are introduced into the minds of the infernal candle dragon beast. Feeling Su Ping''s strong killing intention, a pair of dragon eyes of purgatory candle dragon beast suddenly became hot and red! Roar!!! A dragon roar beyond everyone''s imagination roared out of the mouth of the infernal candle dragon beast, like the ancient times, which came to this scene through countless time and space! This dragon chant surpasses both the Ninth level dragon beast and the king level dragon beast. This is the roar of the star level dragon beast!! Enough to shake the stars of the universe!! The whole venue seemed to be overturned, with unparalleled roar and shock! The boundary fluctuates violently, like the impact of countless raindrops. The resonance generated by the super audio impact makes the energy of the boundary fluctuate! And the roar of the two charging dragons was instantly covered by the purgatory candle dragons! Their physique is more than 30 meters, but at the moment, the roar is not as loud as the purgatory candle dragon beast only more than 10 meters tall in front of them! Longwei, shock! Mo Lao''s nine headed war pet, in this furious and extraordinary dragon roar, was stunned to make their bodies stiff. Even their energy homology had a short pause and fracture! The audience outside the stadium, those ordinary war pet teachers, felt that the eardrum was like a rupture and was roared into a concussion! Strong flame, burning! The ferocious body of the infernal candle dragon beast was bathed in a dark infernal fire, which was burning. Its great body suddenly burst into a sprint and rushed towards the two dragon beasts that were stunned and stopped by the Dragon roar! Low speed talent, open! Boom!! The air in front was hit by the body of the purgatory candle dragon beast, and its body was like an unstoppable flame meteorite. In an instant, it rushed in front of the leading dragon beast, and a bright divine light burst out on the dragon claw, which was suddenly patted out, and a huge energy dragon palm shadow appeared. The Dragon beast also reacted at this moment. The shock and vertigo were only a moment. When he saw the purgatory candle dragon beast approaching in front of him, his momentum in his eyes was no longer and he was a little frightened, but his body quickly erupted into majestic energy. His dragon scales stood up all over. Besides the Dragon scales, there was a dragon god guarding him! Boo!! The huge virtual shadow of the Dragon claws of the infernal candle dragon beast was photographed. As soon as the Dragon God guard appeared, it was smashed. The glittering dragon scales also burst and splashed in an instant. The dragon''s chest sank in and its body fell back. The purgatory candle dragon stepped on it and rushed to the second dragon! Its huge body, at the moment, is extremely vigorous and sensitive! "Stop it!" Mo Lao also reacted. The anger in his eyes disappeared. He was a little shocked. Did this newly grown purgatory candle dragon have such terrible power? The momentum of that roar shocked his heart and liver. Now they are trembling! It''s horrible! Energy homology! Secrets! Mo Lao responded quickly and asked several auxiliary war pets to increase the energy to the second dragon beast immediately. In addition, he divided part of the energy to the third demon pet. His devil pet is the main attack, the dragon and beast are the main defense, and the division of labor is clear. "Destroy the Lord!" Su Ping saw Mo Lao''s reaction and didn''t wait and see. She wanted to send orders to the purgatory candle dragon beast. At the same time, she wanted to communicate and let it display several legendary dragon skills. Whoosh! After receiving Su Ping''s idea command, the infernal candle dragon beast suddenly turned into a sea of fire and swept out. At the same time, its dragon arm suddenly became several times larger, the magic light on its sharp claw flashed, and one claw patted the second dragon beast in front of it! The Dragon beast roared and put up a barrier all over it, enveloping it and the war pet behind it. Boo!! The barrier broke instantly. The sharp dragon claws of the purgatory candle dragon beast swept across its shoulder and knocked it directly to the ground. The huge dragon body fell down and shook the field. The figure of the infernal candle dragon beast didn''t stop. The flame was trampling on the soles of his feet. His body turned into a ball of fire and rushed to Mo Lao surrounded by Zhan Chong. Mo Lao''s face suddenly changed and hurried to greet Zhan Chong around. There was a riot on the ground, the rock layer rose, the cold ice spread, the wind swept, and vines grew out of the rock layer and wound around the purgatory candle dragon beast. All kinds of elemental pet attacks are bombed on the purgatory candle dragon beast. At the same time, the demon pet also shot. Around the body of the purgatory candle dragon beast, the light suddenly turned into darkness. The void turned into the black of a square, and even the outside light could not shine in! All kinds of elements attack and tilt in. The body of the demon pet is shared. Mo Lao uses himself as the medium to share its induction with other war pets, so that all war pets can accurately find the purgatory candle dragon beast in the dark cube and attack it madly! Seeing this scene, many people under the stage changed their faces. At the moment, the field has been crazy, full of all kinds of dazzling energy. Under the bombardment of so many terrible and chaotic energies, even the king beast can''t bear it?! Many people quickly looked to the other side of the field. When they saw it, they were stunned. Su Ping, the owner of this terrible purgatory candle dragon beast, actually stood in place calmly without taking any measures?! By his side, there was no intention of summoning Zhan Chong again. The dog, the wolf, and the dragon''s pet also stayed honest and licked his claws. He didn''t mean to enter. ... what happened?! Roar!!! Just when everyone was surprised, the previous roar that shocked the whole audience suddenly came out of the dark cube! The voice did not feel hurt at all, but was more angry and cruel than before! Hoo! A ferocious dragon body with purgatory flame all over rushed out of the dark cube. The ferocious dragon eyes were locked on the ground. It''s unharmed!! There was silence! Countless people saw this scene and were silent! Under the bombardment of so many ninth order extreme elements, this dragon beast was not hurt?! impossible!! This is completely beyond their understanding! Even Mo Lao on the ground, Dao Zun and Hua Lao under the stage stared in amazement and disbelief. Roar!! In the roar, the body of the infernal candle dragon fell from the sky and fell heavily in front of Mo Lao. The shadow shrouded in front of Mo Lao for a moment. The dust on the ground is still floating in the air. At this moment, time seems to solidify for it! The murderous spirit of terror is like the feeling of being stared at by the abyss. He felt that the purgatory candle dragon beast standing in front of him was not a dragon beast, but a complete devil! How cruel is the murderous spirit of this war pet!! It''s hard to look directly at the extremely cruel dragon eyes!! "Kill!" Su Ping sent out a word coldly. Roar!! The purgatory candle dragon beast roared up to the sky. Then, the whole body flame soared, and the bright golden light flashed on the strong dragon claws, which was photographed severely. Buzz!! The air burst into tears, like the sound of a huge engine. Mo Lao was shocked. At the moment when the golden dragon claw was waved, his body suddenly shrank and disappeared from the original place. Boo!! The whole stadium shook violently! The vibration was so strong that the venues outside the border shook and the walls cracked! When the dust and fog dispersed, Mo Lao''s figure drilled out of the ground rocks at the corner of the border. At the previous moment, he let one of his rock series war pets take him away. Looking at the broken field in the dust and fog in front of me, Mo Lao''s pupils shrank, and his face was already shocked. Too strong! It''s horrible! At that moment, he felt the feeling of death very clearly. Death is close at hand!! "I, I admit defeat!" Looking at the figure of the purgatory candle dragon beast who slowly got up, Mo Lao returned from his horror. His eyes shrank and hurried to shout. That''s crazy! He''s not going to fight with this madman. Will die, really will die! He has not lived enough and has not become a legend. When he becomes a legend, he can live for hundreds of years and thousands of years! Hearing Mo Lao''s voice, the body of purgatory candle dragon beast stopped. And all the people in the audience opened their mouths blankly. The battle ended too quickly. It took only a minute or two. As a result, Mo Lao, who was on the stage before, and Mo Lao, who is known as the God of inflammation, actually admitted defeat in the twinkling of an eye! Summoned nine head war pet, but he was beaten by one head of war pet without fighting back!! it is beyond logic and above reason! The most shocking and puzzling thing is that the purgatory candle dragon beast has suffered so many attacks. Why is it unharmed?! Even the king beast can''t do this, can it? On the other side, hearing Mo Lao''s words, Su Ping saw that he was still witty, so he called the purgatory candle dragon beast back to him. Energy bombing? Elemental attack? Seeing these attacks, Su Ping knew that Mo was always doing useless work. Under what circumstances was the purgatory candle dragon bred? Almost all extreme environments have been experienced! Fire burning, ice freezing, lightning bombing! In the harsh environment where ordinary ninth order monsters can''t survive at all, they live with ease and have already adapted to it! Its resistance to various elements is almost close to immunity. Unless it is an ultra-strong element attack, it will be directly weakened by 90% and will not hurt it at all. Over the field, Yan Lao, the referee, looked at the messy field below, his throat rolled slightly, and his face changed again and again. He looked at Su Ping with a cold face on the field, and his eyes showed a deep color of fear. Before, he planned to take action to knock Su Ping off the stage. Who would have thought that the boy was so terrible! Mo Lao was strong enough and won an overwhelming victory! One war pet, pick nine alone! The purgatory candle dragon beast is too rigid. It''s a strange species! Such a physique, but there is so much energy, unheard of! Under the stage. Hua Lao and blood god were stunned by Mo Lao''s words. When they reacted, they couldn''t help looking at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Too strong! This dragon is too strong! Just looking at their physique, they thought it was funny to come on stage. As a result, their combat power was almost close to the king beast! Or, not close, but just! It''s definitely King beast level combat power! Thinking of Dao Zun''s words before, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly. Fortunately, they were not in a hurry, otherwise they would be defeated at the moment. Although they feel that their strength is a little stronger than Mo Lao, the key is that Su Ping won too strongly! Win with one pet! Even if this is Su Ping''s main favorite, who knows if Su Ping''s other favorite has close combat power? Next to them, daozun also looked thrilled. Although he knew Su Ping''s purgatory candle dragon, he didn''t touch it much. He only knew that Su Ping''s skeleton pet was very strong. Unexpectedly, the purgatory candle dragon left outside to look at the gate was so exaggerated! This guy''s war pet can''t be treated with common sense! "Fortunately, fortunately, I have retired from the game. Sure enough, it''s no different from grabbing food from a tiger''s mouth to have this guy compete for the first place." Dao Zun secretly rejoiced. Qin Shuhai, who was beside him, was already stunned and speechless. He forgot to find a friend to help Longjiang. ¡­¡­ Tang family office. "This monster..." Tang Mingqing''s eyes twitched slightly, and his face was not very good-looking. They all remember that Su Ping killed them earlier. Although they were polite and friendly to Su Ping on the surface, it seemed that the matter had passed, but they were humiliated. How could this humiliation be easily calculated? Just for the sake of the legend behind Su Ping, they hide and don''t show it. After all, no matter how hard you are, you can''t be with a legendary gang. Even if you don''t just lose and lose, you will be dead. Around their Tang family, there are wolves around! Several other clan elders and titles were also frightened. I don''t know. The young man in the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties is really terrible, and it''s more terrible than what the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties said! Among them, Tang Ruyu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and the whole small face seemed to wrinkle. His eyes were cloudy and sunny. His hands, which were naturally placed on his legs, had clung to her pants at some time. On the stage. Su Ping patted the infernal candle dragon beast, then looked at the title area again and said, "next, who else?" the voice spread in the guild hall. Who else? The whole audience looked at the title area. One title limit has been defeated, and it is a fiasco. Who else is next?! Under the stage, the faces of several people whose titles are limited have changed, and their faces are a little gloomy and ugly. Previously, they could remain indifferent, but with Mo Lao''s defeat, their faces were not very good-looking. Some of them are worse than Mo Lao, while others ask themselves that they are slightly better than Mo Lao. However, even if they are better, it is useless to meet Su Ping, a fierce madman! They beat Mo Lao with one war pet. They are a little better than Mo Lao. Don''t they also lose if they force others to do their best?! Such a large venue fell silent for a moment. No one answered! When Su Ping said "who else?" after a few minutes, no one said a word! Those who have been repeatedly watched and watched are at the limit of the title. At the moment, I feel that some of the eyes staring at me are on my face, some hot, and I feel very embarrassed! What am I doing? You can do it yourself! Some titles are limited. I feel a little uncomfortable sitting. My face is gloomy. Some reluctantly keep smiling and show the style of spectators. It seems that they are telling others not to look at me. This game has nothing to do with me. I just came to have a look. Yan Lao looked at the silent venue and his face changed. If there is no one to fight, this first is Su Ping''s. This is something that has never happened in the League before! On the first day of the formal war, the first was elected! And in such a tough way, single out the whole audience and directly win the first! He suddenly changed his face and looked at a box somewhere in the meeting. If Su Ping took it away for the first time, their plan would be in vain. The big man''s abacus is also in vain! "Since there is no one to fight, this is the first..." Under the stage, Su Ping waited for a moment, glanced at all the titles, saw that most people''s eyes were avoiding, so he didn''t wait any more and was ready to ask the referee for the first prize. Then get ready to leave when you get the prize! "Slow!" Just then, suddenly an old voice sounded. This word is very indifferent, but in such a large guild hall, it is clearly spread all over the world, showing deep star power control. The crowd couldn''t help but look at it, and suddenly their eyes shrank. It''s the old patriarch of the young family who hasn''t been born for a long time! The old patriarch has been famous for a long time. Anyone who is now the patriarch of the young family can be regarded as his great grandson! This is already "ancestor" level! He''s going to fight?! Everyone was surprised. After so many years, although it is possible to practice more and more, no matter how you practice, as long as you don''t break through, it will still be the limit of the title! "I was going to let others show it more. It seems that I have to deal with it for you." the ancestor of the young family said with a light smile. It seems that Su Ping''s big move with Mo Lao didn''t happen before. People''s faces changed slightly, which is too confident! It is impossible to say that he is old and confused. It can only be said that the old ancestor of the young family has lived for too long. Perhaps, the details he has accumulated have exceeded many people''s imagination! For a time, many titles shine in their eyes. Although the words of the ancestors of the Green family are false, they say that they can settle things for you. In fact, they can''t see the madman get the first reward. However, if he could really hold down Su Ping, he would save some face for their presence. After all, it would be a shame if all the titles on the scene were singled out by others and finally no one dared to go on stage! Yan Lao saw the ancestors of the Green family, his eyes were slightly bright, and immediately asked the staff to open the border. In the border, Mo Lao frowned when he heard the words of the ancestors of the Green family. He had already conceded defeat. The other party was still so indifferent to play. Although he went to Su Ping, he felt that he was a little despised. Chapter 490 "Hum!" Mo laoleng snorted, summoned all his war pets back, brushed his sleeves and turned around. Before leaving, he looked at Su Ping and said, "I''m convinced that you''re from longjiang today. I''ve just heard that you''re from Longjiang. I''ll visit Longjiang again if I have a chance in the future!" Su Ping said calmly, "welcome at any time." Mo Lao flew off the field without saying more. When he returned to the title area, he glanced at the young ancestors next to him. When he saw the latter''s indifferent smile, he couldn''t help sneering. Whoosh! The ancestor of the Green family was floating. With the courtesy of several young family titles around him, he flew to the field lightly and landed calmly, revealing the detached atmosphere of elegant dust. Yan Lao''s eyes were slightly frozen. The ancestor of the Green family lived too long. He was in awe. "Border, seal!" old Yan said in a deep voice. The boundary around the stadium condenses again and blocks the stadium. The messy stadium in the barrier has not been repaired and still maintains the broken appearance of the previous war. For this level of title, the limitation of the site is very small. Whether it is repaired or not will not affect the battle and play. Su Ping and the ancestors of the Qing family are looking at each other. Their expressions were calm and indifferent. But the audience held their breath slightly and felt the atmosphere gradually tense. "Friend, if you can''t do it later, you can admit defeat." The ancestor of the Green family suddenly smiled and said, quite elegant. "You too," Su Ping said seriously. The ancestor of the Green family smiled, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and three eddies suddenly appeared behind him. These three vortices are extremely huge, especially the golden vortex in the sky above, emitting a strong and incomparable pressure, like a golden sun! Under the attention of the audience, accompanied by a deep breathing sound, a huge golden dragon head slowly stretched out from the inside, followed by Golden Dragon Wings and golden cast dragon body! This is... The golden dragon! The first, top and rarest dragon beast in the Dragon rank! The whole audience fell into silence. Mo Lao, who has just stepped down and is still unhappy with the ancestors of the Green family, is also stunned, slightly open his mouth and speechless. Golden Dragon! This is the strongest existence in the title limit pet. It is said that the Golden Dragon at its peak can rival the king beast! Some ordinary King beasts dare not easily invade in front of its dragon power! This is a pet beast that can deter the existence of King level by virtue of Title level cultivation!! Such a rare dragon pet is almost extinct. It''s hard to see in a hundred years. The ancestor of the Green family has one?! And it''s still at its peak! High in the air. At the moment, with the huge body of the Golden Dragon slowly extending out of the vortex, there was no roar and no sound, but a terrible pressure made the whole audience silent. Boom! The feet of the Golden Dragon landed slowly, and the whole stadium vibrated slightly, while the people in the stadium felt their hearts beating wildly. Under the stage, many titles have been silly. Unexpectedly, this kind of dragon pet, which only exists in the atlas and is almost invisible in reality, will be seen here. What is this better than? Dao Zun and Hua Lao also opened their mouths slightly, some stunned, and finally turned into a bitter smile. Sure enough, live long and hide deep! Even the golden dragon can be obtained. The ancestor of the Green family can hide too much! Such power can completely sweep the title level! It''s bullying to compete with this golden dragon! In addition to the golden dragon, two pet animals climbed out of the two whirlpools around the ancestors of the Green family. They are all demon pets! One of them was a bloody demon waiter that Su Ping had seen before! However, this bloody demon waiter is at his peak. Ninth order limit state! His physique is also much higher than that of Qin shaotian. As long as he is slender and tall, he exudes a thick magic gas, which is suffocating. Coupled with his fully mature twisted and ferocious limbs, standing there alone makes people feel torn and uncomfortable, and dare not look directly at him. The other demon pet is also humanoid. His body is like an angel. There are eight dark wings behind him. There are dark bulges and dark flails on his chest, which are wrapped like chains. He has an unspeakable sense of evil. His eyes are white and dark. It seems that even light can be swallowed. With the appearance of these three war pets, the needle drop can be heard in such a large venue! It''s horrible! They are legendary rare pet animals. If you get one of them, you can be regarded as the strong one in the title! Not to mention that all three are in the hands of the same person, it''s unimaginable! This is the details of the ancestors of the Green family?! "It''s too late to admit defeat now." the ancestor of the Green family looked at Su Ping calmly. Surrounded by three legendary rare war pets, he still had an unspeakable momentum to deter the whole audience! Su Ping''s face also showed a trace of surprise. He really didn''t expect to see so many rare pets here at once. "Admit defeat?" Hearing the words of the ancestors of the Green family, Su Ping''s surprise converged on his face and said, "if I''m not in a hurry, maybe I''ll be in the mood to slowly appreciate your war pet, but now, you''d better go down!" With that, the two dogs sitting behind him suddenly got up, and the laziness in his eyes turned into cold. He slowly stepped over Su Ping, walked in front, stood side by side with the purgatory candle dragon beast, and looked coldly at the three war pets of the young family''s ancestors. "Huh?" The ancestor of the Green family has long noticed that Su Ping''s pet animal looks like a dragon and dog. It is a variant at first sight, but he doesn''t care. No matter how variant, the golden dragon is always the first. He sits at the top of the pyramid and overlooks everything! Kill! The ancestors of the Green family passed on their thoughts, and their eyes became cold. The Golden Dragon behind it slowly raises the faucet. The pure golden dragon eyes reflect the two pet animals in front. From each other, it can feel the breath of dragons and animals. As long as it is a dragon and beast, it is the existence it overlooks! Roar!! Suddenly a roar sounded and roared the whole audience. The roar was hoarse, ferocious and cruel. Many people covered their ears, but soon, some viewers were surprised to find that the roar of the Golden Dragon seemed... As if... Not so terrible? When many people were surprised, suddenly a brutal and ferocious roar overturned the whole venue!! Roar!!! The fierce dragon roar instantly overshadowed the roar of the golden dragon! Roar!!! After this roar, another dragon roar was issued, shaking the whole border. Purgatory candle dragon beast and ER Gouzi are all raising their hair and roaring out of the dragon, entering the state of battle. After countless times of cultivation, once they enter the battle from their usual playing state, the strong will to survive will occupy their minds and make them violent and ferocious, but at the same time, they will not be completely crazy, but in the extreme of madness and calmness. In their eyes, there is a terrible madness, red light, but with ferocious and incomparable calm. Kill!! Miso, miso! The protective shields suddenly appeared out of thin air, covering the whole body of purgatory candle dragon beast and ER Gouzi. This is the skill of Er Gouzi. In an instant, all the protective skills of various elements, such as wind, fire, thunder, rock and water, appeared. Blessings were given to them and guarded layer by layer! The whole department of advanced skills! At the same time, with a low roar, suddenly, a giant dragon shadow appeared behind the two dogs. Its shadow was as huge as a mountain. The virtual shadow occupied the whole field in an instant. It was the old Dragon King figure inherited to the two dogs, but at the moment, it did not have the will of the old dragon king, but the skills of Dayan Tianlong family. Dayan Tianlong shield! The dragon''s virtual shadow turned into a dragon shield at its head and stood in front of two dogs and purgatory candle dragons and beasts. This series of defense skills made the whole audience dumbfounded. What kind of pet is this? Whole department? The ancestor of the Green family was also stunned. When the other party didn''t move before, he didn''t feel much. At the moment, he vaguely felt that this was a kind of detached existence! This war pet... Is by no means simple! His eyes changed slightly. Without waiting any more, he immediately read it to his war pet. At the same time, five vortices emerged behind him, and five nine order limit element pets appeared. Than the whole line? Although his war pet can''t release all the skills in one breath, he has an element pet close to the whole family! Wind fire thunder rock water! At the same time, the five series war pet releases the guardian shield. At the same time, the energy homology starts, and the energy in his body is suddenly injected into the Golden Dragon and the bloody demon waiter. Roar!! The golden dragon was furious and roared again. It felt fear from the purgatory candle dragon beast in front of it, which made it feel that its dignity was trampled. At the moment, it roared. The Golden Dragon Family inherited the Dragon skills and the Golden King flame erupted! Hoo! The golden dragon is as hot as a pillar of fire. The broken rocks on the ground of the whole stadium are instantly blackened and there is a sign of melting. The temperature in the air instantly reaches the boiling point. If ordinary people stay in the barrier, they will burn themselves and catch fire in an instant. Even if there is resistance from the barrier, people outside the field also feel the rapid warming of the air and are in the sea of fire. Boom! The Golden Dragon hit the front Dayan Tianlong shield and was resisted. It could destroy all the Golden King flame. At the moment, it failed to break through the defense of Dayan Tianlong shield. The flame was smashed like a huge wave and scattered in the field, burning lava holes on the ground. Invalid? The grandfather of the Green family''s face changed slightly. On the other side, the bloody demon waiter''s body was like a ghost, flying out at the same time. The sickles and sharp blades all over him suddenly rotated. Several sharp blades were close together and turned into a huge machete. He chopped down and chopped on the Dayan Tianlong shield! No one would doubt the bloody demon waiter''s extreme attack power, but a shocking scene appeared. The bloody demon waiter''s machete limbs were rebounded, and his body bounced back and flew out. However, when he was about to fall, his body twisted flexibly in the air and landed steadily. silent! The reversal came too suddenly. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, this strange defense skill, which had never been seen before, was so strong that it resisted the simultaneous attack of the Golden Dragon and the bloody demon waiter! Roar! The golden dragon became more and more angry and spewed out the Dragon flame again. At the same time, the golden light on his body burst out. While the Dragon flame spewed out, the golden light on his body turned into countless residual shadows, moved forward quickly, almost caught up with the Dragon flame sprayed by himself, and then slapped on the Dragon virtual shadow shield. With a bang, the giant claws were shaken off. The body of the Golden Dragon shook itself back a few steps because of its strong impact. On the other side, the bloody demon waiter also attacked again and was entangled with magic Qi. Shadow whirlwind, bloody slaughter, soul hunting... All the frightening skills of bloody demon attendants are displayed. However, neither physical attack nor energy penetration attack can destroy the giant dragon virtual shadow shield. Even the spirit shuttle attack such as [soul hunting] can make the bloody demon waiter instantly hide in the spiritual field of the prey, and then through the refraction of the spiritual field, the skills of hunting outside his body are invalid. Blocked by this giant shield, it failed to sneak into the spiritual world of purgatory candle dragon beast behind the shield and was blocked outside. At the moment, the scene on the field seems strange. On one side, Su Ping and two war pets stood still, while on the other side, the golden dragon, the bloody demon waiter and the eight winged demon guard, who seemed to have an absolute overwhelming advantage, were desperately attacking, but it was difficult to shake the defense skill. They were forcibly blocked out and failed to break through with all kinds of top skills! This is absolute protection! "This, what the hell is this?" Under the stage, many titles are like hell, stunned. I thought that the ancestors of the Green family, who were favored by top legends such as the Golden Dragon and the bloody demon waiter, would easily force all the cards of Su Ping and even win easily, but I didn''t expect this funny scene in front of me. The face of the ancestors of the Green family was a little ugly, and there was a faint and deep shock in their eyes. Only he himself knows how terrible the attack power of his golden dragon and bloody demon waiter is. Even the king beast can be hurt! However, I can''t do anything about this defense skill! Most importantly, he has exerted energy homology and secretly increased them, making them beyond their ordinary peak! But it didn''t work! "This skill... Is definitely King beast level, and it is a very advanced King beast level skill!" the light in the eyes of the ancestors of the Green family flickered, hesitating and struggling. In front of him, the golden dragon, the bloody demon waiter and the eight winged demon guard were also attacking desperately, but in any case, it was futile to roar and smash angrily. Even the enemy''s defense can''t be broken. How can we fight?! Just give up? The ancestor of the Green family looked ugly. On the other side, Su Ping looked at the three pet animals that kept attacking in front of Dayan Tianlong shield, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked at Er Gouzi, and his thoughts directly came into his mind: "you still want to be lazy, let me make a quick decision!" Light defense is useless. He wants to end the battle! Hearing Su Ping''s words, er Gouzi''s body obviously trembled slightly, turned his head and looked at Su Ping. When he saw Su Ping''s cold eyes, he immediately knew that it was true this time. It did not dare to neglect, slightly bared its teeth, and turned its head to look forward again. Legendary skill, shadow killing! Roar!! The second dog suddenly roared, and his whole body was full of dark evil spirit! It was originally a dark dragon dog blood, half of the devil pet blood! At the moment, the evil spirit was very thick, and its body suddenly turned into a black fog under the cover of the evil spirit. Suddenly, the guard of Dayan Tianlong shield penetrated into it, and suddenly jumped at the nearest eight winged evil guard! The eight winged magic guard noticed the attack of the two dogs and suddenly waved its wings. The dark giant sword held in both hands burned a black flame, which had the effect of cutting energy, and cut off the black fog of the two dogs'' incarnation! But the next moment, there was an electric light flashing in the black fog. The black fog suddenly dispersed, and then wrapped the eight wing magic guard in an instant with a strange acceleration. Seeing this scene, the ancestor of the Green family changed his face slightly and hurriedly asked the bloody demon waiter and the golden dragon to support him. Roar! The Golden Dragon flame roared out and broke through the black fog. When the black fog broke, people also saw the shadow of the dark dragon dog, pressed on the eight winged demon guard, and the ferocious fangs bit each other''s head! Facing the bombardment of the Golden Dragon flame, the dark dragon dog didn''t look at it. Bang bang! All the advanced guard skills on its back are broken, but at the same time, they are built quickly. When the fifth guard shield is broken, the Dragon flame disappears, and all the guard skills are built again. Releasing this Guardian skill seems effortless for the dark dragon dog, just like drinking water. This made countless people present dumbfounded. These are all top defense skills. How can they be released so easily?! The grandfather of the Green family changed his face. Poof! The two dogs jerked their heads, and the eight winged devil guard''s head in its mouth was torn off. With a low roar, the two dogs turned and rushed towards the Golden Dragon. Legendary skill, dragon shape! The two dogs suddenly burst out strong dragon Qi. Their body changed, their limbs became sharp and their body elongated. They turned into a huge dragon in the twinkling of an eye! It''s Dayan real dragon! Roar!! The two dogs roared fiercely, and their bodies jumped on the golden dragon with great speed. They immediately entangled the golden dragon, waved its claws, and flew pieces of Golden Dragon scales. The golden dragon is suppressed! Roar!! The two dogs roared incessantly, and their bodies wrapped around the Golden Dragon. Their huge and ferocious mouth bit at the neck of the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon''s scales stood up and wanted to resist and retreat from the two dogs, but what frightened him was that the Dragon beast famous for its strength was still the king of the Dragon beasts. Its strength was not as good as the other party! "Stop!!" Seeing this, the ancestor of the Green family suddenly roared. His eyes flashed a terrible evil spirit. His previously indifferent and elegant face turned ferocious at the moment. But the two dogs obviously ignored him, and Su Ping on the other side didn''t pay attention, unless the ancestors of the Green family said to admit defeat! However, when the two dogs were about to bite off, the Golden Dragon suppressed by it suddenly burst into an unprecedented golden light, which was extremely strong, and then burst into a shocking momentum, forcibly retreating the unprotected two dogs. The two dogs reversed their bodies in the air and landed on the ground. They were not hurt, but the fierce light in their eyes was a little thicker. Su Ping was stunned when she saw this scene. This is... The smell of King beast? He has seen a lot of King beasts and can never be wrong. At this moment, the power of the Golden Dragon broke out beyond normal. It was definitely King beast level! "You can push me to this point, boy, you should be proud of yourself if you lose." the voice of the ancestors of the Green family came. Su Ping looked. The previous elegant ancestors of the Qing family now have a cold face, as if covered with frost, and their eyes are staring at Su Ping. They seem to have a deep hatred. The most terrible thing is that behind him, a vortex emerged again! This vortex is extremely huge, bigger than the previous call vortex of the golden dragon! Roar!!! A roar rushed out of it. Then, a strong claw with scales all over it crawled out, and then a huge body. It was a fat monster like a giant frog, but unlike the giant frog, its limbs were sharp claws, very strong, and its whole body was as huge as a meat mountain. There were sharp horny on the surface. Although it was not scales, it was as cold as armor. A detached breath swept out and spread throughout the audience. This momentum dominates the world. Even the previous majestic golden dragon appears small and thin at this moment. Under the stage. Some individual titles, suddenly the pupil shrinks. "King beast!" someone lost his voice. Dao Zun and Hua Lao stared in shock. King beast! This is indeed a king beast! Moreover, they recognized the type of the king beast. It was a Demon Stone clam! It is a very terrible rock King beast, and at the king beast level, a single attribute is not enough to summarize. This plate of demon clam beast also has some demon blood. In addition, it also has some very difficult poison skills, which can easily poison the Ninth level monster, even the Dragon beast with amazing resistance! The ancestor of the Green family has a king''s pet! "Kill!!" The ancestor of the Green family roared. At the moment, he is no longer half elegant and indifferent, with only killing and hate in his eyes! He hated Su Ping for pushing him to this point! Su Ping saw the sudden King beast and slightly raised his eyebrows, but he was not too surprised. Theoretically, the title level can sign the king beast pet, but 99% of the titles have no ability to capture the king beast alone. If someone else helps, it''s easy. King beast Su Ping''s face was indifferent. Just kill him! Ideas spread. The dark dragon dog roared, and his eyes showed the smell of killing and King beast, which aroused some bad memories. It was cultivating painful memories in the world. Kill!! The second dog''s eyes were red. He knew that when the king beast appeared, it was time to kill each other again and again! War! War! It roared violently, raising to the sky and uttering a vast dragon chant! It is good at many defense skills, but few attack skills. Although its combat power is 14.2, which is stronger than many King beasts, its attack power is very weak, just comparable to ordinary King beasts! However, it has been inherited by Dayan Zhenlong. There are strong attack skills in the blood of Dayan Zhenlong. At present, it has mastered one. This is also one of the core inheritance skills of Dayan Zhenlong nationality. Elegy of dragon soul!! That desperate oppression made the two dogs burst out their whole body strength in a moment! The power of survival! The desire to survive! Roar!! On its back, the virtual shadow of Dayan Zhilong appeared and roared together! The power of the dragon in its body suddenly broke out, and its whole body was burning dragon flame. At the moment, it looked more and more like a real Dayan real dragon! Hoo!! The two dogs suddenly galloped and rushed towards the plate of magic stone clams. The disk Demon Stone clam squatted on the ground. A pair of huge magic pupils showed cruel light, and the body surface was instantly stony. At the same time, its mouth opened, and the huge frog''s mouth was a deep and bottomless passage, in which dark light gathered. Then, a dark light wave burst out from inside. The stone clam eats some weak dragons! It has eaten many dragons and beasts. In order to raise it, the ancestors of the Green family bought many sub dragon species for it to enjoy. It despises dragons, beasts and Longwei! Boom!! The dark light wave instantly impacts, smashes everything and annihilates everything. The stones on the ground along the way disappear instantly, not even broken, and directly annihilate into dust. The dark light wave hit the dark dragon dog hard and broke out a huge shock sound, but the next moment, the dark dragon dog roared wildly. Its body was not broken or injured, and its dragon soul power was more and more golden and shining! His blood red eyes showed a ferocious light, roaring all the way against the dark light wave, moving forward, moving forward!! Roar!! The dark light wave was forcibly pushed and scattered, and then a golden dragon soul roared out of the two dogs, suddenly hit, and went straight through the fat belly of the Demon Stone clam. With a bang, the Demon Stone clam flew out of the body, hit the back border, and the chest collapsed in. The two dogs roared and rushed to him. They trampled on their feet. Their sharp claws poked in his devil''s eyes. Blood burst out. The Dragon roared and spread throughout the audience! The huge stadium is silent at the moment. Only the loud and clear dragon roar is left! Step on the king beast and roar! Everyone was shocked and aphasia. This is a king beast! No one expected that the stone clam would lose, and there was no suspense about losing. It was suppressed by one move!! The ancestor of the Green family was also stunned, with a dull face. King beast will lose? When the ancestors of the Green family were sluggish, after the two dogs roared, they suddenly opened their bloody mouths and bit on the Demon Stone clam. At the same time, their bodies quickly wrapped around the meat mountain like body of the Demon Stone clam and kept tightening. Kill! If the enemy does not die, he will never let go! "Stop!!" The ancestor of the Green family woke up and his eyes turned red when he saw this scene. This is his favorite pet! It was bred by him day and night! "I''m going to kill you!!" the ancestor of the Green family stared at Su Ping. Suddenly, something on his body seemed to be untied, and a detached breath burst out! Whoosh! His body flashed, flashed! With a bang, his figure appeared in front of the plate Demon Stone clam, and then hit the head of the dark dragon dog. Bang bang!! With one punch, all the top defense skills of the dark dragon dog are broken! The head of the dark dragon dog was hit by his fist, which was also tilted and rolled to the ground. Under the stage, many people suddenly stood up and widened their eyes! This, this is legend?!! Some titles with slow response are also shocked at the moment. Did they just read it wrong? Impossible, that flash, plus the terrible power of that fist... And the posture of the ancestors of the young family at the moment, this is definitely a legend!! Over the field, Yan Lao was stunned when he saw this scene. But soon, he suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at the box, but he saw that there seemed to be a figure shaking in the glass of the box, but he couldn''t see it clearly. He couldn''t help looking back and looking at the young family ancestor who had changed so much on the field. His face changed, and he knew that this was the existence that the adult was going to catch. I can really catch a legend! Hidden legend! On the court. The ancestor of the Green family looked completely different from the previous one. He was no longer bent and old, but turned into a young man, but his hair was still snow-white, flowing behind his back, wearing a green shirt, but his face was extremely cold, staring at Su Ping, saying: "My time is coming, and I don''t care to keep hiding. I know there must be a conspiracy this time, but I don''t care now. Today, I will kill you even if I can''t get the prize!" Su Ping squinted: "do you deserve it?" Chapter 491 Seeing the legendary atmosphere shown by the ancestors of the Green family, Su Ping was not too surprised, but showed a clear color. Su Ping felt a little strange about the ferocious smell of the Golden Dragon. Even if the title level could harmonize the energy, the momentum was too strong! Now the answer is revealed. The young family ancestor poured his hidden legendary energy into the golden dragon, which led to its extraordinary power. Legend Su Ping didn''t have any waves on her face, but her eyes gradually showed a cold and murderous intention. Kill him without a prize? In that case, he will kill him even if he ignores the rules! A battle that begins with hatred will end with killing! "You deserve it?" Su Ping said these three words. The face of the ancestors of the Green family became more and more cold, and Yan Lao, who was ready to intervene in the air, was also stunned. The other party is a legend. Don''t you bow your head?! Some titles outside the court also stared at Su Ping''s words. Even if you were crazy before, you were arrogant in front of the title of the same level. You really have that ability. But they are legends! Legend and title, the gap is bigger than that between the ninth order monster and the king beast! The vastness of star power alone is ten times the difference! Legend can lock the void and kill the title directly. This is the absolute gap! "Madman!" Mo Lao was stunned at Su Ping''s words and couldn''t help shouting in a low voice. Hua Lao and blood god were also stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was so just that he didn''t bow his head when he saw the legend. You know, even they can only help fight in front of the legend. Even Dao Zun works under the legend. They are subordinates! "You must die!" The ancestors of the Green family looked at Sen Han and humiliated the legend. This alone is enough to break Su Ping into pieces! Boom! His whole body momentum suddenly soared. Since he has shown the legendary power, he has not hidden any more. The energy accumulated in his body for many years is now released as much as possible, covering the whole audience like a vast ocean. Everyone feels a strong sense of oppression. Even sitting outside the border, he can feel that his shoulder is like a huge mountain! This is a legend! King in the world! At the moment, the ancestor of the Green family, dressed in a green shirt, was as rich as jade, and his snow-white hair was elegant and unrestrained. He carried his back with one hand and raised his hand to Su Ping! "Die!" The words were revealed, and the energy in the void suddenly solidified. The star power in the whole stadium was plundered and controlled by the ancestors of the youth family. Then, under his control, he squeezed wildly and made a low roar. In front of the legend, the title level simply can''t borrow the star power from the outside, and can''t even resist the sky! Su Ping looked at the ancestors of the Green family indifferently, with a trace of contempt in his eyes. Boom! The Star Force oppressed by the ancestors of the Qing family made a click, but Su Ping''s hair was floating and was not affected at all! The people were shocked to see that the power of the ancestors of the Green family was blocked by the giant dragon virtual shadow! Previously, this dragon virtual shadow guard blocked the Golden Dragon and the bloody demon waiter, but unexpectedly, at this moment, even the ancestors of the Green family who showed their legendary power were blocked! What level of defense skill is this! Seeing that their own strength oppression had no effect, the face of the ancestors of the Green family also changed slightly. I didn''t expect that this defense skill was so terrible. "Energy, homology!" The power of all pet animals, including the stone clam, was transferred to the ancestors of the Green family at this moment. The limit of nine titles and the power of a king beast gathered in him at the moment. His breath was infinitely high, approaching the realm he wanted to break through! "Burst!" He growled in his throat. Click! The virtual shadow of Dayan Tianlong shield split a gap. Seeing the crack, the ancestor of the Green family made more and more efforts, and his face was ferocious. Boom! Dayan Tianlong shield burst! At the moment when this indestructible defense skill was broken, the ancestors of the Green family didn''t wait any longer. Their bodies suddenly disappeared and moved! Whoosh! His figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Ping, with white hair and black eyes. He looked at Su Ping coldly, like a god of war! "Go to hell and resent!" the ancestor of the Green family said coldly, raised his hand and suddenly punched Su Ping. The contempt in Su Ping''s eyes grew stronger and stronger. Just as his fist was about to hit his face¡ª¡ª Roar!! Suddenly, a huge shadow rushed to the side and roared angrily. The Green family ancestors who were about to attack Su Ping flew away. The figure of the old ancestor of the Green family flashed and stood up again. He saw the Dragon dog knocked over by his fist and stood in front of Su Ping. "How fast, this pet beast..." The ancestor of the Green family''s face changed slightly. He didn''t have time to respond to the speed of the pet beast! It''s too fast! In the battle of knocking down the stone clam, this pet hasn''t broken out with all his strength! Terrible war pet! The eyes of the ancestors of the Green family suddenly burst out. This pet beast has no smell of King beast, but it can defeat the Demon Stone clam. It''s definitely a secret! "Since I have no chance to win the prize, I''ll make up for it with your war pet!" The ancestor of the Green family was more and more determined to kill. His body suddenly flashed and came behind Su Ping. This time he didn''t talk nonsense and directly punched out! Boom! A guardian skill appeared behind Su Ping and blocked the punch. It''s Dayan Tianlong shield again! "Don''t worry about me, you just attack!" Su Ping said to two dogs. He has the secret treasure given by the old dragon king. This legend is not in the virtual cave. It is almost impossible to kill him! Two dogs were puzzled when they heard Su Ping''s words, but they obeyed his orders and rushed to the ancestors of the Green family. The attack of the ancestor of the Green family was blocked again, and his face was a little iron green. I didn''t expect that with such a difficult defense skill, this war pet could be released so quickly. "Damn it!" He flashed back to the stone clam. Unexpectedly, he showed his hidden legendary combat power and couldn''t easily win Su Ping. The face of the ancestors of the Green family is not very good-looking. And all the people under the stage were dumbfounded. Su Ping and the legendary ancestor of the youth family fought back and forth, but they didn''t fall behind at all! Su Ping''s war pet is even more eye opening. This war pet has no smell of King beast, but its combat power is more terrible than ordinary King beasts! After taking a deep breath, the ancestor of the Green family clenched his fist. Unexpectedly, he was forced to this step by Su Ping. Facing a title class, he had to go all out! shame! His eyes were filled with anger and hatred, but these emotions did not affect his judgment of the battle and immediately released his thoughts: "Fit!" The unique ability of legendary realm, pet animal combination! Being able to integrate with your own random pet, the combat power erupted is not as simple as superposition, but doubled! This is also the power of the legend to really crush the title, and it is the power gap that the title is difficult to cross! Moo!! The wounded stone clam suddenly made a roaring sound. Then, its body turned into a dark light like liquefaction, enveloping the figure of the ancestors of the Green family. On the other side, Su Ping looked at the ancestor of the Green family who showed his fit and slightly raised his eyebrows. He thought the other party would summon the war pet again. Unexpectedly, looking at this situation, this plate of Warcraft clam seems to be the only king beast of the ancestor of the Green family. That''s it? Su Ping glanced at the two dogs in front of him, hesitated slightly in his eyes, but finally gritted his teeth! Under no circumstances should we underestimate the enemy! He''s going to untie the seal of two dogs! Untie it! Previously, when the old Dragon King inherited, he imposed nine seals on the two dogs to block the realm of the two dogs, so as to prevent the two dogs from flying into the sky due to the power of inheritance, which makes it difficult for him to control. The release of the nine seals, the first seal, can increase the cultivation of two dogs to eight levels! The second seal is nine steps! The third seal is the king beast! With Su Ping''s current cultivation, he can''t sign a contract with the king beast, so the third seal can''t be untied, only the first two can be untied. However, Su Ping is only going to untie one. He feels that one should be enough! After all, if you untie the two seals, the state of the two dogs will jump to level 9. In the future, it will be more difficult to cultivate them. If you can''t do it later, Su Ping will consider untiing the second seal. "Dragon Seal, solution!" The golden light in Su Ping''s eyes flashed, and an ancient and complicated golden mark in front of her forehead flashed away. Through the power of the contract, she locked the nine seals in the dark dragon dog''s body, and the outermost one was smashed! Hoo! A strong pressure was released from the two dogs. Something imprisoned was broken and power gushed out. The body of the dark dragon dog trembled, and then suddenly raised its hair and roared! happy! It feels more comfortable than ever! The power is pouring out from the body. It seems endless! Its cultivation has increased rapidly and climbed steadily! In a twinkling of an eye, it was promoted to level 8! And it''s the eighth peak! When the seal is released, in addition to the power, some inheritance memories also appear and flow into the mind of the dark dragon dog, where there are the inheritance skills of the Dayan real dragon family! Seeing the dark dragon dog suddenly burst out with stronger momentum, the whole audience was dull. Unexpectedly, this war pet hid deeper than the ancestors of the Green family, and could even improve his strength again! At the same time, on the other side, the dark fog shrouded in the ancestors of the Green family suddenly dissipated and rippled. A tall figure nearly three meters tall appeared. It was the ancestors of the Green family, but his appearance at the moment was completely different from that before. He was taller and stronger than before. Dark black spots were all over his face, neck and neck. An elegant white hair, now also turned into a dark corner and stood behind my head. His cheeks bulged at the lower edge of his cheek, which was somewhat similar to the previous disk Demon Stone clam. This moment is the combination of their bodies and strength! The terrible breath like an abyss was released from the ancestor of the Green family. He turned into a dark purple monster pupil, and now burst out a ferocious light. Kill! After taking a look at the dark dragon dog with slightly increased breath, the ancestor of the Green family ignored it. His body suddenly flashed and appeared behind Su Ping out of thin air. He suddenly punched out! Boom! Dayan Tianlong shield broke at the sound. His fist roared through the broken shield and was about to hit Su Ping''s face. But just then, a sudden roar of extreme anger roared. The body of the dark dragon dog turned into a giant dragon appeared in an instant. A guard skill condensed in an instant and stood in front of Su Ping. At the same time, its dragon mouth suddenly opened and swallowed it fiercely towards the ancestors of the young family. The monster pupil of the ancestor of the Green family was extremely cold and turned slightly. He looked at the dark dragon dog without any emotion. Then his body suddenly flashed in front of his huge mouth, his palm turned over, a green sword appeared, and suddenly waved and cut out. Poof, blood splashed on the face of the dark dragon dog, and the Dragon scales were broken. Several guard skills on it had no resistance at all. Although it is good at the top defense skills of all departments, these skills are the top skills of the title level. Facing the power of the king level at the moment, they are in vain. Su Ping glanced at the dark dragon dog and frowned slightly. Isn''t it enough? He turned his mind and was ready to unlock another seal! But just then, the dark dragon dog suddenly shook his head and gave out a huge gasp, his body gradually swelled, and his eyes changed from gold to blood red. The wound on its face healed at a rate visible to the naked eye. On his body, thunder and light swam out, and the air suddenly condensed. An indescribable vast momentum broke out from the dark dragon dog, lifting all the dust and broken gravel in the field. In the sky over the stadium, Yan Lao''s pupil shrank slightly, and suddenly he felt frightened. The dark dragon dog raised his head, his blood red eyes, and stared at the ancestor of the Green family with wrinkled eyebrows. Dayan Zhenlong, inheriting Technology¡ª¡ª Tianlong Leiyin!! Roar!!! The dark dragon dog suddenly opened its mouth, and the air in front of it burst like a twisted vortex. At the same time, the terrible sound wave mixed with countless thunder burst out in an instant! In this sound wave, it seems that the virtual shadow of Dayan Tianlong roared out. This is the inheritance skill that adult Dayan Tianlong can master! The evil pupil of the ancestor of the Green family shrinks tightly, and a barrier suddenly condenses out of his body. As soon as his wrist turns, a green lotus like sword light shines in front of him. However, those star power barriers, like fragile glass, broke in an instant, and the beautiful green lotus sword light also burst rapidly. The thunder light flew away and swept through with the sound explosion. The border behind the ancestors of the Green family also made a sudden sound, making a loud sound like an evening drum and morning bell! The noise shook the whole audience and spread dozens of miles outside the whole venue! The transparent toughened glass on the dome of the venue broke, the walls of the venue cracked wider, and stones have fallen from some places. Over the border, Yan Lao suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and blood flowed from his ears. The roar just now is not a deterrent technique, but a pure sound wave attack! Within the boundary, there is no weakening of the boundary. Although he is not the main target, he was also injured by the earthquake. At the moment, he feels dizzy and seems to be stuffed with countless lead blocks, and he has a splitting headache. Under the stage, all the titles covered their ears, but they still felt the brain was buzzing. The sound insulation barrier they laid couldn''t resist the penetration of the roaring thunder! Under a slight relaxation, the people hurried to look at the stage. As soon as they looked, their mouths were like stuffed with eggs, and the shock on their faces was beyond comparison! The body of the dark dragon dog is still there, but on the opposite side of it, the previously disappeared disk Demon Stone clam appeared and fell under the barrier. On the tattered belly of the Demon Stone clam, the body of the ancestor of the Green family lies. The green shirt on his body is tattered, almost not hanging. His skin is cracked, overflowing with a large amount of blood. The elegant white hair on his head is also missing, very bald. The ancestor of the Green family... Lost?! Everyone had a spooky look on their faces. The legendary ancestor of the young family, did he show a pet animal fit or fit with a king animal, and as a result... Lost?!! Shock! Shock!! The whole audience was speechless and silent at this moment. Under this roar, the ancestor of the Green family was defeated, and the pet animal fit was broken and returned to its original shape! Some people stared at the other side of the field with their mouths open. Su Ping stood there indifferently. His body didn''t seem to move from beginning to end. He was spotless. From beginning to end, he didn''t do anything. He defeated the ancestors of the Green family only by his own war pet! The scene fell into silence for a long time. No one spoke, no cheers. It seems that even the sound of breathing trembles! In this silence, the ancestor of the Green family still lay on the broken belly of the Demon Stone clam, motionless, as if he had fainted. The seven orifices on his face bleed and become a blood man. Life and death are unknown. "Ancestor!!" Suddenly, a roar of grief and anger sounded. The people looked at the title level of those young families. These young family titles have reacted. For so long, my grandfather hasn''t reacted. It''s obvious that they have really lost. They are frightened and frightened, and more anxious. The ancestor of the Green family, this is their sea god needle. How can it fall? How can you fail?! On the stage. Su Ping glanced at the figure of the ancestor of the Green family. He could feel that the other party was still breathing and fainted. The previous attack of the dark dragon dog was beyond his imagination. Although he was not affected, he was also shocked by the thunder roar. If it was him, he felt that he had no secret treasure protection. It was estimated that he had to be directly blasted into a skeleton by the sonic boom, and the skin and flesh were difficult to attach. This skill has too strong lethality! Is this the skill that two dogs just learned? Su Ping took a look at the two dogs. At this moment, the two dogs have untied the dragon shape technique and returned to their previous appearance. It seems that their energy has been exhausted. However, now that the outcome has been divided, Su Ping feels that no one should continue to challenge. After all, this is beyond the battle level of a normal championship. After looking at the ancestor of the Green family, Su Ping''s eyes flashed murderous, his body suddenly flashed rapidly, the thunder light on the soles of his feet jumped up, and instantly appeared on the belly of the Demon Stone clam. Seeing Su Ping''s move, several young family titles were surprised and hurriedly said, "what do you want to do? My ancestors have lost. Open the border!" Yan Lao was also surprised to see the killing intention on Su Ping''s face. Ignoring the faint pain in his head, he hurried to say, "Mr. Su, no, this is a legend!" Su Ping didn''t look up. She just looked at the comatose ancestors of the Green family in front of her feet. "What about legend? In the king''s League, I broke the rules as a legend to kill me. This war is not a challenge of the king''s League, but a private fight between me and him!" "Killing by killing is my Su Ping''s rule!" Su Ping raised her palm. "Slow!" Just then, another voice appeared. The voice was extremely low, but it instantly covered the whole audience, with an unprecedented heavy pressure. I saw a box in the distance, suddenly the glass burst, and a figure flew out of it. It was a burly middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and stars, and his cheeks were as resolute as an axe. Now he flew to the border and said to Su Ping, "please raise your hand!" When the audience looked, some titles saw the appearance of the middle-aged man. Their pupils shrank and lost their voice on the spot! "Legend of the North King!" "It''s Beiwang!!" "Two hundred years ago, Tiancheng base was the legend of Shibei family!!" All titles stand up, shock! The legend who has long disappeared is still alive and right in front of them! Other war pet teachers were also stunned. They were so shocked by this scene that they couldn''t react. There are two legends in a row today? Moreover, the reputation of the legend of the northern king is well-known. It is an old legend. In front of it, the two legends in the Asian continent are regarded as future generations! Su Ping turned his head and took a look. Is it another legend? He frowned slightly, but his palm didn''t stop, but suddenly patted down! Star power sprang out of the palm of your hand, bang! The body of the ancestors of the Green family burst, and the defense secret treasure on his body had been damaged in the previous attack of the dark dragon dog. At the moment, he was flesh and blood, not physical repair. Under Su Ping''s attack, he had no resistance. His body burst and exploded like blood cells on the spot. The bones were scattered, and fresh blood splashed on the belly of the Demon Stone clam. Su Ping held up a star shield to block the blood splashing. When the blood slipped down the star shield, Su Ping also withdrew the star shield. "You!" Seeing Su Ping still shooting, Beiwang''s face changed, and his face was a little gloomy and ugly. Many titles under the stage were also stunned by Su Ping''s skill. When the northern king came forward, Su Ping ignored him? And The ancestor of the Green family, a legend, unexpectedly... It fell like this?! Besides, it died so miserably that the body was incomplete! Dao Zun under the stage also changed his face when he saw this scene. He knew that Su Ping had a great disaster this time. This legend of the northern king is a legend more terrible than the original one! Moreover, the other party is also an important member of the peak tower! Next to him, Hua Lao and blood god all looked dull. They thought Su Ping was crazy enough, but unexpectedly, Su Ping is still challenging their endurance limit again and again! In mid air, Yan Lao saw that the old ancestor of the Green family, whose body had been torn apart on the ground, was also dull. At the moment, even if the immortal came, he could not be saved. The old ancestor of the Green family, a legend in the world, was really dead! Legend falls! What a great event this is, enough to shake a continent! The whole venue fell into absolute silence. Everyone could feel that the air was cooling rapidly. "You, do you know what you did?" the North King was very angry with Su Ping. It was small not to give himself face. The key is to kill a legend, which damaged their legendary combat power in vain! Su Ping looked at him calmly and said, "kill someone who wants to kill me, that''s all!" Beiwang was so angry that his eyes beat slightly. He was ordered to come here this time to catch legends who wanted to escape service and hide their accomplishments! The ancestor of the Green family was caught! The old man, trying to avoid guarding the abyss and caves, secretly hid his accomplishments and disguised himself as a title territory all the time. As a result, Su Ping killed the legend he finally caught! Death is worthless! "If you save his life, he can guard the abyss and caves for us in the Asian land area for 50 years! Do you know what this concept is? Killing him is the end of 50 years of peace!" the North King looked at Su Ping angrily and controlled his anger. Su Ping said indifferently, "how many monsters can he kill in 50 years? When I become a legend, I''ll kill you twice! If he wants to kill me today, I''ll kill him. It''s not that I don''t give you the face of the legend. Anyone who dares to tell me face in this matter is not giving me Su Ping face!" It is impossible for Su Ping to save those who threaten him by relying on face! No matter how thick skinned you are, it''s useless! Hearing Su Ping''s words, the audience was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Su Ping dared to speak so hard to the legend of the North King. What''s the courage of this guy! Iron gall and ox gall are not enough to describe! Beiwang''s face turned black. He didn''t doubt Su Ping''s words. With the cultivation of Su Ping''s current title, he could kill the legend. Both the pet beast and Su Ping''s previous strength showed him great potential. When Su Ping became a legend, its value was obviously not comparable to the legend of escaping from service and surviving like the ancestors of the young family. But. To be a legend is not to see this. Although Su Ping is now very strong and amazing, it takes opportunity to become a legend! Perhaps Su Ping''s final outcome is to be stuck in the title all his life, and hopeless legend is also possible! Moreover, he came here because of the lack of people! At present, there is an urgent lack of legends, so we use this method to seduce these hidden legends! Even if Su Ping can become a legend, who knows what year and month it is, when the green cauliflower will be yellow, it will be too late! "You..." Looking at the unyielding Su Ping, the northern king didn''t know what to say for a moment. Killed Su Ping on the spot? This will only make human losses greater! After all, once Su Ping''s potential becomes a legend, it must be a great help to mankind in the future, even comparable to him! "Look at your fighting power, but you are unknown. Who is your teacher?" Beiwang turned the topic and didn''t say more. The ancestor of the Green family was dead. It''s useless to say more. Although Su Ping didn''t give him face and annoyed him a little, he couldn''t investigate more. Besides, his pursuit and realm didn''t care about these. He just lost a legend in vain! "Self study." Su Ping naturally can''t say it''s a system. "Self study?" Beiwang''s face darkened again. I''m too lazy to investigate you, but you really treat others as fools? Who can teach himself like this? Under the stage, those young family titles have changed their faces when they see that the North King didn''t say anything about their young family ancestors. They know that the world is very realistic, and the dead legend is not a legend. However, is it really that enough? The bones of their young family ancestors are not cold yet! "Legend of the northern king, please avenge my ancestors!" "My ancestors have just broken into a legend recently. They are ready to fight for the king''s pet for our young family. They go to serve and guard the border for mankind. This upright actually takes advantage of people''s danger and lays a hard hand on those who have no ability to fight back!" Several young family titles cried sadly and angrily. Other titles changed their faces when they heard what they said. Among them, the old clan leader of the Lin family narrowed his eyes and flashed a light when he saw the North King appear. Beiwang frowned and sneered at the words of these young family titles. Has he broken through recently? It''s really hard for him to see that the cultivation of the ancestors of the young family is obviously not just breaking through the legend, but has been practiced for a lot of time, at least for hundreds of years! Ignoring these young family titles, Beiwang looked at Su Ping in front of him. When he saw Su Ping''s indifferent expression, he felt a headache. He admitted that Su Ping was very talented, a very terrible genius, and a rare "anti king" in history, but Su Ping''s character was obviously very unsocial and not so easy to talk. "I''ll wait for you there. When you''re finished, come and find me." Beiwang didn''t say any more. He glanced at the box smashed by him, said to Su Ping, and then flew back. Seeing that the North King left like this, I didn''t intend to investigate Su Ping. Several titles of the Qing family were stunned. Some other titles are enlightened in their eyes. Combined with the rewards of this competition and the emergence of Beiwang, many people have guessed something. It seems that the back of this competition is not so simple. In addition, they have recently heard some rumors about the abyss caves. Obviously, the truth behind the Beiwang and Wangxia League has been revealed. It seems that the world is going to be in chaos! Some titles are flashing eyes. They are the first to get the news. They have to go home immediately and prepare for the war in advance. Seeing Beiwang leave, Su Ping also took back his eyes, then glanced at the title area and said, "who else will challenge next?" Everyone in the title area was speechless. Even the legend was killed by you. Who dares to go on stage?! Killing legends with titles is rarely seen in history. People who can create such achievements have a common name: Inverse king! With the power of the king, go up against the sky! This rebellious king has not appeared for hundreds of years. At present, Su Ping is undoubtedly the rebellious king in today''s world! Su Ping looked around and met his eyes. All the titles avoided his eyes. When he saw the old clan leader of the Lin family, the latter also changed his face slightly, turned to the beginning, and the old fingers in his sleeve also clenched slightly, but soon loosened again. After looking around and waiting for a moment, Su Ping looked up and said to the old man in the air, "first, it seems to belong to me. No one seems to disagree. In that case, give me the reward. I''m in a hurry!" Hearing Su Ping''s words, everyone under the stage was bitter. Indeed, they all took it. One man intimidated the whole audience, killed the legend alone, and was born in an anti King posture! The figure, appearance and voice of the boy were deeply remembered by them! Tang family office. Tang Ruyu was stunned. Her goal and her pursuit had been completed and realized in front of the young man! If she has the power of the other party, why can''t they swallow the other three members of the Tang family?! Chapter 492 Hearing Su Ping''s words, Yan Lao recovered and his face changed slightly. He looked up at the box and saw Beiwang standing there and nodding slightly to him. That means yes. Beiwang doesn''t intend to pursue Su Ping? Yan laowei was stunned and didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately landed in front of Su Ping. Looking at the young man who intimidated the whole audience, his eyes flashed a bit complex. When Su Ping just played, he thought the other party was coming to mischief, but at the moment, the other party has conquered the whole audience with strength! Inverse king! It hasn''t appeared for many years. Even some high-profile Title talents, such as Dao Zun, are far from reaching this level in recent years. The last inverse King appeared hundreds of years ago! At that time, it was also like the scorching sun. It was the most dazzling existence in the title. Later, it became a legend. It was only a pity for all mankind that it accidentally fell down when guarding the abyss and caves in service! "King Su, since there is no objection, I hereby announce that the first person in this king''s League is king Su!" Yan Lao was respectful to Su Ping. During his speech, he looked at the whole audience and looked around the title area under the stage. He saw all the titles in his line of sight. He looked angry and obviously recognized the result. No one dares to fight in the name of the rebellious king. Seeing that there was no objection, Yan Lao turned around and respectfully said to Su Ping, "King Su, please forgive me for my previous offence!" "Now, you have won the first place. The prize of this league should be awarded to you by our own business alliance. However, the king beast and legendary script are still in transit and need to wait a few more days. You know, according to the original competition rules, we didn''t decide the first so soon, so..." Speaking of this, Yan Lao looked at Su Ping carefully. His address to Su Ping has changed from "you" to "you". The rebellious king of all dynasties has a higher status than the ordinary title. It is second only to legend, but it has a unique existence beyond the title! Even some legends will be very polite in front of the rebellious king. After all, once these rebellious kings become legends, they are extremely fierce in legends. "These are easy to say." Su Ping said that he was not interested in the king beast and the legendary script. He only said, "give me the talent stone first, and then send it directly to the place where I live. I don''t have time to run again." Seeing Su Ping''s agreement, Yan Lao breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he found that the fierce rebellious king was still very easy to talk if he had normal communication. "That''s good. We''ll give you the talent stone right away. Please step down and wait a minute." Yan Lao smiled. Su Ping nodded and suddenly thought that the North King had just invited him. The other party was also a legend. He glanced at the box, immediately put away the purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs, and flew away. Looking at Su Ping flying to the box where the North King was waiting, the titles under the stage all changed slightly and stared. In the box. Whoosh! Seeing Su Ping coming, Beiwang shook his head and sighed. After Su Ping entered the box, he waved and laid a border to block the sight and sound of the outside world. "Su Ni Wang, do you know why this league match is different from the previous awards?" Bei Wang took a deep look at Su Ping and sighed. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. Through the other party''s words, she talked to the legendary ancestor of the Green family. He also had a guess in his heart and said, "is it to attract some hidden and secluded legends?" The North King smiled bitterly and said, "do you know why you want to attract them out?" "Is it about the abyss cave?" "That''s right!" The North King sighed and said, "recently, the monsters in the abyss cave are restless. Several guard legends have been sacrificed. Now I''m in urgent need of manpower. This time, I came and threw bait to lure such a person. As a result, you were killed. What do you want me to say about you?" Su Ping''s face was flat. Unexpectedly, the North King was still angry about the previous incident. He was a little small-minded. "Since the restlessness of the abyss and cave can damage several legends, there should be no shortage of such one. Besides, it''s not very strong for this man to be killed by me. There''s not much more." Su Ping said. Seeing Su Ping''s calm response, the North King was a little dumbfounded and said with a bitter smile: "yes, the ancestor of the Green family is indeed not a strong man in the legend. Even the king beast has only one head, but this is because he was careful to avoid hiding before. He didn''t dare to search the king beast wantonly and didn''t communicate with other legends. He just made a car behind closed doors. Now he shows his legendary strength. If he joins our peak tower, we will certainly add a few more King beasts to him and provide some legendary secrets for free. Soon, his combat power will be far more than now, at least twice as much as now. At that time, he will make a great contribution to guarding the abyss caves. " "Oh." Beiwang: "... Oh, what do you mean?" "Oh, that''s it." Su Ping said, "what do you have to do with me? Whether he can guard the abyss cave and whether he wants to kill me are two different things. Can I bypass him because he can guard the abyss cave? I said, he can kill monsters. When I become a legend in the future, I''ll kill you twice!" Beiwang''s face turned black and said, "I know you will have this ability in the future. Even your current strength has been comparable to ordinary legends, and you can barely guard the abyss caves. If it is not for the rules, you are fully qualified to be requisitioned for service, but the rules are the rules. You are a good Miao, but you can''t replace a legend now! Moreover, this time in the league, I doubt that it is not just the youth ancestors who are a hidden legend. But because of your action, the ancestor of the Green family can''t sit still. Now he has been defeated and killed. It''s estimated that other hidden legends don''t dare to stand up. This time I come here, I''m floating in the water and return without success. Do you know how urgent the situation on the front line is? It''s a bad thing for me! " Su Ping didn''t speak and didn''t think she had done wrong. "Your plan is your plan. I don''t know. I don''t mean to destroy you. Since the king''s League is the first to choose the king, I didn''t break the rules. The other party is a legend. Although I killed him, it''s also because he broke the rules. My fight with him is not a league fight." "No matter where I come from, I''m right. It''s just a coincidence. If you told me your plan earlier, I might cooperate with you. Of course, I''m in a hurry. My hometown is being attacked by monsters. If you''re willing to let your Fengta send a legend to help, I can sit here and wait for the competition process." Su Ping said. When the northern king heard Su Ping''s words, he was also angry and helpless. Of course, he also knew that it was a bit unlucky, and he didn''t think that Su Ping would appear halfway through his plan. It is reasonable to say that the title of anti king like Su Ping should have been famous all over the world, but he has never heard of it. Today is the first time to see and know Su Ping. "Now the legends of the peak tower are very nervous. There is no spare hand to send to help your hometown." Bei Wang shook his head and said, "it is most important to guard the abyss and caves, otherwise all mankind will have to finish." Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "I don''t know what all mankind is not as great as you, but now, if you have nothing else to say, I''ll go back to save my hometown. If they can''t count on you legends, I''ll protect them myself!" Beiwang''s face changed slightly, looked at him, finally shook his head slightly and said: "You''re still a title now. I don''t want to tell you too much. Come on. When you really become king, you must shoulder the responsibility of protecting all mankind. Since your hometown is now invaded by monsters, I won''t keep you. Go ahead. If you do it, even ordinary King beasts should be able to solve it. I won''t inform Fengta." Su Ping chuckled, with a trace of contempt in her eyes: "I don''t know what is necessary. For me, what I have to do in my life is to take good care of my relatives and be filial to my parents, because they are kind to me. This is what I must, and must, do! As for others... There is no need!" Beiwang''s eyes were slightly cold. After looking at him for a moment, the cold in his eyes finally converged. He waved, untied the border and let Su Ping leave. He felt like casting pearls before swine. They couldn''t pee with each other. It was useless to say. And he also knows that many people don''t have the overall view of the world in their hearts. Just like the ancestors of the young family, they clearly exposed their legendary accomplishments. They can join the peak tower and get better treatment. They can hold together to keep warm, support each other and improve their strength. However, they choose to live and die because they are afraid of serving in the army and are unwilling to fight in the abyss and caves! I''d rather be the weakest legend! In his opinion, Su Ping is not much different from such a person. However, Su Ping is not a legend now, and he can''t ask Su Ping to shoulder the responsibility of the legend. Although Su Ping''s combat power has reached the legendary level, his accomplishments have not been achieved after all. If the original requirement is to achieve combat power, it is obviously a violation of the rules. In the future, some titles will not dare to expose their combat effectiveness and show their talents. It is obviously foolish to destroy a long-term bridge for a temporary demand. And now there is no urgent need to help guard the abyss and caves under the legend of Su Ping. At this stage, it is estimated that all mankind will be finished. "It''s still too young after all." Looking at Su Ping''s back as he turned and flew away, Beiwang frowned slightly and sighed in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He knew that he still had the feeling when his parents and relatives needed protection. Although this feeling, he has been very light, even a little forgotten. Because his relatives and parents have long disappeared in the years, there is no "home" in this big world. For these old legends, the home of all mankind is their only home! ¡­¡­ Back on the court. Seeing Su Ping''s return, Yan Lao glanced at the box, but saw that Beiwang''s eyebrows were frowning. He was a little uneasy. He didn''t know what Su Ping had talked to Beiwang, but he didn''t seem so happy. Some titles under the stage looked at Su Ping curiously. I didn''t know what he would say with the legendary legend of the North King. "King Su, this is your reward, talent stone." Yan Lao came forward and handed Su Ping a black sandalwood like box. Su Ping took it and opened it. Inside was a pebble like light gray stone the size of a baby fist, surrounded by a hazy aura. Is this the talent stone? Su Ping looked at the box, closed the box, looked at Yan Lao, and thought that he should not dare to deceive himself. After all, the talent stone has been available in all previous sessions, and someone has obtained it in each session. Just find a title that has been obtained, and you can distinguish the true from the false. "OK." Su Ping didn''t want to wait any longer when she accepted it. She felt a little urgent when she thought of what Qin Shuhai said. "Come here!" Su Ping''s thoughts turned and passed directly to the mind of Longze magic crocodile through the slave contract. More than ten blocks away from the stadium hall, in a lake across the bank, the huge shadow in the lake suddenly opened his eyes, which were cold and cruel. The next moment, the calm lake suddenly heaved an arc, and a huge figure broke out of the water. Feeling the master''s call, the eyes of Longze magic crocodile looked at one place. Its body suddenly rose rapidly and completely broke the water surface. Under its body, there was a huge stone bridge. Holding its huge body, it rose continuously, and then turned into a curved stone bridge across the lake bank and streets. The huge stone bridge crosses a huge curve and casts a huge shadow over the streets. Zhan Chongshi, who played in the street, was swept by the shadow and looked up. The next moment, he was shocked by this amazing scene and opened his mouth. Inside the venue. Su Ping took the talent stone and stood with a negative hand. Yan Lao stood respectfully beside Su Ping. Seeing that Su Ping didn''t take action and didn''t mean to go, he was a little confused. Didn''t you just say you were in a hurry? Why are you standing here in a daze now? Everyone under the stage was also looking at Su Ping standing on the stage. It was strange that the other party seemed to be waiting for something. At this time, a sudden roar came, followed by a terrible breath approaching rapidly from a distance, which was not hidden and full of strong authority. In the box, Beiwang was frowning and worried that his plan was broken by Su Ping. Suddenly he felt something. His face changed. He looked through the broken glass of the box and suddenly looked at the sky outside the venue. There, a huge and ferocious figure came through the air on a stone pillar! "King Su inverse..." seeing that Su Ping didn''t mean to go, Yan Lao opened his mouth carefully and wanted to ask. But just then, the roar in my ears sounded like a plane taking off next to me. He looked up in amazement. The titles under the stage also looked up in amazement. Over the stadium, the glass had already been broken, but at the moment, a huge shadow came suddenly, and the glass inlaid frame was crushed under the pressure of the huge shadow falling from the sky. Then, under the gaze of the whole audience, the huge shadow crashed and hit the field in the center of the venue. Boom!!! Like a magnitude 12 earthquake, the whole guild hall shook violently. Everyone sat and felt the chairs jolt their bodies. The cracked wall outside the guild hall was hard to support under the vibration. It burst like an eggshell, and some falling stones fell. Fortunately, there were war pet teachers below. They supported the star shield and were not hurt by these falling stones. In the middle of the field, the dust filled the air. The off-site titles all supported the star shield protection, and they were the first to react. Someone released the star force and rolled the wind to blow away the dust and fog on the site. After the dust and fog dissipated, the huge figure inside was also revealed. For a time, the whole audience was silent. I saw a huge beast close to half the field, crawling on the ground, casting like molten iron, full of a sense of domineering power and emitting the smell of a reckless beast. King beast! This is a king beast! When the people saw the king beast, they were a little dull. They saw Su Ping, who had not moved before, standing on the head of the king beast and standing with his hands behind his back. Is this... Su Ping''s Mount? Many people are stunned. Some of the titles are lucky to have a king beast, but they feel that their king beast momentum can''t be compared with Su Ping. It''s like one is domesticated and the other is wild. This kind of ferocious feeling comes to their faces. People who are favored by the king beast feel deeper. In the box, Beiwang''s pupils tightened when he saw this scene. This king beast He was a little frightened. As a legend, he not only has king beasts, but also has seen a lot of King beasts. Because he saw so much, he felt deeper than the title level. This king beast has a different feeling from ordinary King beasts. It seems that it... Doesn''t belong to the king beast on the blue star! The savage ferocity made him feel a little oppressive. "This guy... He didn''t use this king beast in the previous battle. If he did, the ancestor of the Green family would have lost one mouthful..." Beiwang was secretly frightened. Unexpectedly, Su Ping had not shown all his strength in the previous game. There is a king beast pet outside! He didn''t know whether Su Ping had tamed the king beast or whether someone had captured it for Su Ping. No matter what, it showed great power behind it. "Unexpectedly, he missed such a dangerous guy. There must be a hidden legend behind him. It seems that those who engage in intelligence in the peak tower have to reflect on themselves!" Beiwang said secretly in his heart. On the court. With the falling of Longze magic crocodile from the sky, the whole stadium was completely depressed and collapsed to the ground, and the walls of the surrounding venues were also shattered, so you can directly see the buildings in the streets outside. Su Ping ignored the shocked people outside, glanced at the title area and said, "brother Qin, you haven''t come up yet. Don''t you plan to go back with me?" In the title area, Qin Shuhai was stunned. He knew that Su Ping came by riding the king, but he didn''t expect that Su Ping''s King beast came out so wild and fell directly from the sky! Seeing the previous battle, he thought Su Ping came by riding the Dragon dog beast comparable to the king beast, but the result was the real king beast with a ferocious smell. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Qin Shuhai suddenly woke up. Seeing the eyes projected around him, he suddenly felt a surge of emotion and a feeling of incomparable excitement. He hurriedly said, "I''ll come right away." With that, he immediately flew away. When he flew to the top of the king beast and saw the cold and cruel eyes of the king beast, Qin Shuhai suddenly dared not settle down. "Come here," said Su Ping. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Qin Shuhai breathed a sigh of relief and flew to Su Ping. When Qin Shuhai fell, the Dragon demon crocodile at Su Ping''s feet snorted and shook his head, which seemed rather reluctant. "Go." Su Ping ordered directly. Boom ~! The ground of the venue vibrated, and a rock pillar rose up, holding the body of Longze magic crocodile, directly took off, crossed the heads of countless people in the venue and extended outside the venue. In the twinkling of an eye, the figure of Su Ping and Longze magic crocodile disappeared in the sight of everyone. In the venue, there is still a curved stone column that continues to extend. At the moment, the venue is extremely messy, and the audience are looking at each other. I didn''t expect this king''s League to end like this. The first is gone. The second to the tenth behind... Who is still in the mood to fight? ¡­¡­ Whoosh! The stone pillars made by Longze magic crocodiles span half of the Jidao base city and extend directly from the outer wall of the Jidao base city. Seeing this stone pillar and the Dragon demon crocodile above, the title level guarding near the base city was stunned. Soon, two title limits flew up and wanted to ask the reason. Su Ping saw that it was the two titles that had previously guided him and said directly, "please get out of the way, you two. Su is in a hurry!" "This is the base city of Jidao. It''s really inappropriate for you..." one of the title limits is busy. Although Su Ping is riding a king beast at the moment, the base city of Jidao is controlled by the free trade alliance, and behind the free trade alliance is the peak tower. Unless it''s a legend, it''s a mere title and can''t be wild. "Get out!" Su Ping''s eyes flashed murderous. He didn''t want to trample on the road and affect ordinary people before he came in. But now he''s walking in the air and ready to leave. He''s still stopped. He''s too lazy to care about the rules here. "You..." what else does the title limit want to say? The Longze magic crocodile at Su Ping''s feet suddenly roared! At the moment, they were in the middle of the air. The roar was like thunder out of thin air. They shook their bodies to the limit of the two titles. One of them faced the Longze magic crocodile, shed blood from his nostrils and snorted. The rock column continues to extend. The two title limit were shocked and did not dare to stop again. They asked Su Ping to control the rock pillar and the king beast to leave. When they looked at the direction of the rock pillar, it seemed that it came from the place where Wang Xia League played. They couldn''t help feeling a little confused. Isn''t there a legend of Beiwang sitting there? How can such a thing be allowed to happen? With a bang, the Longze magic crocodile came out of the base city, fell directly on the ground, and then spread his legs and ran quickly. The consumption of Longze magic crocodile is also huge when the directly condensed rock pillar leaps over half of the Jidao base city. Bang bang! The king beast moved forward, and the ground was pounding. Qin Shuhai quickly absorbed the soles of his feet with star power and stuck them tightly on the back of the king beast. He was surprised and frightened. There was a trace of surprise. If Su Ping had any help, he didn''t need to find any other friends. Su Ping could deal with the king beast invading the Longjiang river. Once the king beast was solved, the rest of the demons could not be scattered as birds and beasts? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Longjiang base city. The deserted road outside the base city is already broken, and the footprints of some monsters can be seen everywhere. The frontier fortress built outside the base city is empty at the moment, with some human bodies and blood left inside. At the moment, monsters are lying on the walls of the fortress and some buildings inside, becoming the gathering place of monsters. On the outer wall of the base city, the number of soldiers is unprecedented. Standing in rows, all the soldiers in the barracks have gone up the wall. Some spare watchtowers and dusty long-range sniper turrets were charged with energy and officially started. The whole Longjiang base city has entered a state of first-class war preparation. "These damn monsters are shrinking again!" On the outer wall, a general monitored the situation outside with a telescope. He only saw that there were many demon carcasses left on the wasteland outside the wall, while the rest of the monsters had been removed, as if they were planned. "The situation in the north is good. How about the east?" The general returned the situation and asked at the same time. There was a rustling noise in the military communication. A moment later, an anxious voice said: "the East needs reinforcement, the top title needs reinforcement, you... Ah!!" Before he finished, he suddenly screamed. Hearing the sudden scream of high decibel, the general turned his head and looked to the East. He has limited troops and manpower here, so he can only ask for reinforcements from the rear. How dare he transfer the manpower here? If those monsters who just sniped back appear again and he is broken here, he will be finished! east. Boom! Boom! The flames of fire, the flames of war! Long Range Sniper laser cannons quickly stored energy and then blasted out. Low altitude missiles were launched one by one and flew outside the base city. A huge fire broke out and splashed a large number of monsters. Outside the base city, there are dense herds of animals. These herds have all kinds. Most of them are medium and high monsters, and a few low monsters are mixed inside. Among them, there are some monsters with huge physique, marching like giant tanks. The missiles that shoot at them are blocked by skills and detonated in mid air. "Damn it, there''s not enough firepower output." On the outer wall, there are several vigorous figures, including mayor Xie Jinshui, who is also a title level strong man. Next to him was Qin Duhuang, the old patriarch of the Qin family. At the moment, his face was very dignified. In addition, there was Zhou Tianlin beside him. At the moment, the head of the Zhou family also stood side by side with Qin Duhuang, looking at the outside with a complex face. "Before the king beast attacks, I''ll kill some difficult bones!" Qin Duhuang looked at the back of the demon beast group. There was a huge figure crawling and looming. It was a king beast they detected and the leader of the animal tide. They were a little glad that the king beast didn''t do it himself. At present, it just let the gathered herd impact. If it did it himself, they really didn''t know what to use to resist. "Lao Qin, just let your war pet go. I doubt that the king beast has a strong intelligence and is observing us. If I see you coming in, I''m afraid it will sneak attack." Xie Jinshui said. His words sounded appalling, but his fears were justified. Many King beasts have a high IQ, not much worse than humans, and understand the languages of other races. Don''t think that the king beast will act recklessly. In fact, it is very cunning. It will also use sinister means. The king beast sneaks into the title level. This behavior is called despicable by humans, but for the king beast, this is only their best hunting law. Sneak attacks are always the easiest to succeed. This is the best way for beasts to attack! "OK." Qin Duhuang nodded slightly. He really didn''t dare to enter rashly. After all, the Qin family still need his support. Soon, several whirlpools emerged, and several of his war pets climbed out, including the violent ape fire spirit beast just bought from Su Ping''s store. Roar! As soon as the violent ape fire spirit beast appeared, it was ordered by Qin Duhuang to kill into the following animal tide. The other nine order extreme monsters also roared into the herd and immediately cleaned up a large herd like a bulldozer. Zhou Tianlin, who was next to him, did not sit and watch, but also called out his war pet. With the addition of their war pets, the animal tide charge in front has obviously eased down and several roads have been cleaned out, which can also save other firepower and concentrate on attacking other places. "This guy is so cruel." Qin Duhuang was frightened when he saw the battle of the fierce spirit fire ape. This is his first time to fight with this pet. After all, he just bought it from Su Ping''s store and hasn''t found a chance to practice his hand. Unexpectedly, this pet is so cruel and seems to have no power. He is burning all over and killing in the herd like invincible! "Boss Su wants to know that this pet animal is so terrible. I don''t know if he will regret selling it to me." Qin Duhuang''s eyes flashed and he couldn''t help thinking in his heart. Thinking of this, he felt a trace of joy in his heart. It''s a pie in the sky to buy such a super ninth order limit pet for only 60 million. Zhou Tianlin next to him also saw the battle of the fierce spirit fire ape and beast. He was surprised and regretted more. Why didn''t he move to opposite Su Ping earlier and be a neighbor with him? Although he was a little jealous, he was not too distracted. He still focused on his war pets to avoid them falling into the siege of the herd. At that time, his fists will be difficult to defeat four hands, and he will still be a little overwhelmed in the face of the skill bombing of the herd of animals. After all, most of the beast tides are medium and high level monsters. Some skills with similar energy characteristics will be superimposed unconsciously, resulting in a great increase in power. Even the Ninth level monsters are easy to be injured. Roar! Roar! In the herd, the fierce spirit fire ape and several other war pets of Qin Duhuang pushed horizontally all the way and killed more than ten miles away. Xie Jinshui, who was shocked by the fighting power of the fierce spirit fire ape beast, suddenly saw that the herd was loose. He was stunned. Then his face suddenly changed and hurried to say, "Lao Qin, let your pet come back!" Qin Duhuang was delighted with the fighting power of the fierce spirit fire ape beast. When he heard Xie Jinshui''s words, he was slightly stunned. His eyes were swept, and he immediately tightened up. He hurried to stop his pet and withdraw while fighting. At the back of the herd, the creeping King beast disappeared! Roar!! Suddenly, at the foot of a nine step dragon beast next to the fierce spirit fire ape, the ground suddenly tore open and drilled a huge bloody mouth from inside. Boom! He bit half of the Dragon beast''s body, and the Dragon beast screamed. When Qin Duhuang saw this scene, his eyes immediately turned red, and his strength quickly matched with that of the Dragon beast. But before the energy homology could be transmitted, the Dragon beast burst out a wail, and half of its body was bitten off! Qin Duhuang''s face was pale. He quickly commanded the violent spirit fire ape beast, grabbed the upper body of the Dragon beast and rescued it. The fierce spirit fire ape beast reacted very quickly, roared, and a pair of angry eyes glared at the strange mouth on the ground. Unexpectedly, it was not deterred by its momentum because the other party was a king beast. It boldly jumped at the Dragon beast near the strange mouth, grabbed its Dragon Wing, and then threw it towards the base city. Qin Duhuang jumped up quickly, cooperated with several other war pets, and caught the Dragon beast on the way. The other party was dying. "Hold on, I''ll treat you right away!" Qin Duhuang saw the weak eyes of the Dragon beast, and his eyes suddenly turned red. It was a pet beast that accompanied him for half his life! He quickly sealed its wound with star power, blocked its falling intestines and broken internal organs, and brought it back to the outer wall. As soon as he fell, Qin Duhuang suddenly thought of the violent spirit fire ape beast. His face changed and looked up, but he saw the violent spirit fire ape beast running fast. Behind it, the strange mouth drilled out of the ground. It looked very ferocious. There were seven or eight strange limbs under it, chasing after it. "Come on, run!" Qin Duhuang hurried to read, and attuned his energy to the violent spirit fire ape. Roar!! The fierce spirit fire ape beast roared angrily, the burning flame all over became more and more intense, and the body ran faster, like a flame meteorite. The monster rushing to block nearby is directly burned and crushed by the flame outside its body. Whoosh! Suddenly, in the back of the king beast''s body, several touches suddenly shot out, like vines, suddenly wrapped around the violent spirit fire ape beast, but not afraid of the flame on its body, pulled it. The fierce spirit fire ape beast roared angrily, grabbed the touch on his body and wanted to tear it off, but it seemed that his strength was not enough. Qin Duhuang trembled and wanted to rush out, but Xie Jinshui pressed his shoulder. "Lao Qin, don''t get excited. Even if the pet animal is gone!" Qin Duhuang''s eyes were red. forget it? Can''t count! Just then, suddenly the ground vibrated. The vibration came later from the distant tide of animals and became louder and louder. At the same time, Xie Jinshui''s communication suddenly lit up. He saw that it was the communication number of the intelligence department and quickly connected. The next moment, the news from the intelligence made him fall into an ice cave. Another king beast level life reaction appears in the East and is rushing to the base city! Dong! Dong! The vibration became stronger and stronger, galloping behind the animal tide! Xie Jinshui and Zhou Tianlin can''t help looking. With their eyesight, they can only barely see a huge shadow, which is very blurred, but the color is getting darker and clearer. Doodle! Just then, Qin Duhuang''s communicator also sounded. Qin Duhuang''s eyes moved away from the fierce spirit fire ape with difficulty. He took a look and found that it was Qin Shuhai''s. While looking at the violent spirit fire ape beast, he continuously sent energy to it to break free, and also connected communication. "Grandpa, we''ll be there soon. Where are you now?" Qin Shuhai''s voice sounded. Qin Duhuang''s throat rolled and wanted to speak, but he was silent. "Look!" Suddenly, Zhou Tianlin''s pupils contracted and lost his voice. He pointed to the huge shadow rushing after the animal tide. At the moment, the huge shadow became clear. He recognized it in an instant. It was the king beast that Su Ping rode away before! It''s him! Su Ping is back!! Zhou Tianlin was so excited that he was about to jump up! The cruel man is back. If he is here, why should the king beast in front of him be afraid? What are you afraid of!! Hearing Zhou Tianlin''s exclamation, Qin Duhuang couldn''t help looking forward. When he saw the huge familiar figure, he was stunned. In front of the huge figure, the animal tide was quickly pushed away, and some monsters that could not escape were trampled and crushed! On that huge figure, two figures can be seen faintly. With the distance approaching, their figures become more and more clear, and even their faces become clearly visible! It''s Su Ping! Next to him is Qin Shuhai! They... Came back together! Qin Duhuang felt that his eyes suddenly felt like wind and sand, and he felt a little sour and painful. Roar!!! The loud roar of the devil crocodile resounded through the whole animal tide at this moment! ¡­¡­ Ask for the recommended ticket next Monday ~! Chapter 493 Deterred by the roar of the king beast, the whole beast tide fell into a short stagnation. The king beast, who was pulling with the violent spirit fire ape beast, couldn''t help turning around when he heard the cruel roar, ignored the violent spirit fire ape beast in front of him and looked back. "King beast!" At the same time, Su Ping''s eyes also noticed the king beast on the top of Longze magic crocodile. When he saw that it was about to hunt the violent spirit fire ape sold from him, his eyes were cold. Kill!! Behind him, three calling whirlpools suddenly emerged! Roar!! The figure of the infernal candle dragon beast roared out first, and the infernal dragon flame swept in an instant. Its arrogant and domineering dragon body posture fell to the ground! Sensing Su Ping''s will and anger, his dragon eyes turned red and roared. He directly crashed into the herd, waving dragon claws, burning flames and killing madly! At the same time, the shadow of the dark dragon dog and the purple green Gu Python also drilled out one after another, fell on this battlefield, and immediately roared and rushed to the animals on both sides, like a wolf into a sheep and pushed one piece horizontally! While Su Ping drove the Dragon demon crocodile and killed the king beast straight! The king beast seemed to feel the ferocious smell of the Longze magic crocodile and roared like a demonstration. However, seeing that the Longze magic crocodile did not stop, it seemed to be angered, slapped the ground suddenly, and sharp rock pillars came out, hundreds of meters long and numerous, like countless giant spears protruding from the earth! The Dragon demon crocodile roared, its front claws suddenly slapped the ground, and the earth rolled up! The overturned ground was like a huge wall, which collided with the giant spear and smashed each other in an instant, and the scattered giant stones rolled around, causing no small trauma to the nearby herds. This is the king beast level battle, earth shaking! Roar!! Longze demon crocodile is like being provoked with dignity. Its original cruel eyes suddenly congest at the moment, and its body also accelerates suddenly. The violent acceleration makes its huge body shake on the ground one after another, like an earthquake, trampling out huge pits several meters deep. And his body also approached the king beast in a twinkling of an eye. The king sees the king! Under the strange head of the king beast, he suddenly opened his big mouth, and his strange limbs outspread towards the Longze magic crocodile. Those tough contacts that had previously entangled the violent spirit fire ape beast were also shot out in an instant and patted the huge eyes of the Longze magic crocodile. Longze demon crocodile, like crazy, ignored it and bumped into the king beast. Boo!! The king beast was knocked and rolled out, and its claws were also torn on the Longze magic crocodile, but the skin of the Longze magic crocodile was not damaged at all, just a little scratch of light color! "Go!" On the back of Longze magic crocodile, Su Ping grabbed Qin Shuhai with one hand and jumped into the air. When they took off, the two king beasts knocked over on the ground fought together again. The Longze magic crocodile fought back very quickly. It bit half of the king beast''s head with ferocious teeth, instantly broke the scales on the king beast''s head and the rough skin on his shoulders, and immediately spilled blood at the bite! Magic alligator twist! Poof! The body of the Dragon demon crocodile suddenly rolled over, showing incomparably flexible speed and explosive power. In an instant, it rotated and saw blood spraying. Half of the head of the king beast was torn off! "Ow!!!" The king beast made a painful cry and spread throughout the animal tide! When it screamed, the body of Longze magic crocodile didn''t stop at all, suddenly turned around, and the thick giant tail behind it suddenly swept out. Tail hammer! Boom! The strong tail severely beat the king beast, and its huge body of tens of meters was violently beaten and rolled out continuously! He rolled for four or five times because his head was injured. During the turnover, blood was sprayed continuously along the way, which dyed the ground red! Roar!! Longze demon crocodile roars! The energy surged on his body, the ground rioted, and sharp rock pillars suddenly protruded, popping and popping. The sharp rock pillars pierced the king beast. His body was like being stabbed by random guns, and was pierced by these huge rock pillars 70-80 meters long! Blood, dyed the rock pillar red. The scream disappeared and the king beast was killed on the spot! "Roar!!" Longze demon crocodile roared up to the sky, as if announcing its victory! This scene of battle shocked everyone on the outer wall of the base city. The battle ended quickly. This is the king beast of their great trouble. Unexpectedly, it was killed by Su Ping''s King beast mount in the twinkling of an eye! And it was an overwhelming slaughter! Looking at the body of the blood drenched forest king beast pierced by huge rock pillars and lifted off the ground under the high wall, everyone felt a great impact. This kind of powerful and primitive battle makes them really see what invincible power is! Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang were stunned and unbelievable. The same King beast, the gap is so big?! Terrible! Looking at the cruel giant crocodile standing on the court and no monster dared to approach, everyone was speechless. "Cleaning!" Su Ping, who was in the air, saw the Dragon demon crocodile roaring and immediately read it. After receiving Su Ping''s order, the Longze demon crocodile looked at him. He was dissatisfied that he disturbed his interest and shook his head, but soon turned around and swept his cold-blooded eyes to the nearby animal tide. Feeling the king''s presence, the beast tide immediately gave way, and the demons ran around! Bang bang! Longze demon crocodile roared and rushed past, just like a giant tank, instantly pushed out a piece, and some higher monsters were directly trampled to death! Seeing the Dragon Ze magic crocodile and the purgatory candle dragon, Su Ping turned around and flew to the outer wall of the base city. At a glance, he noticed mayor Xie Jinshui and Lao Qin. After all, they were all powerful people with titles, and their breath was as conspicuous as the sun in the sky. "These monsters haven''t invaded the base yet?" Su Ping fell down and asked. "Boss Su, you''re back in time!" Xie Jinshui couldn''t help but say, his eyes surging with excitement. This is the advantage of the legendary combat power of the base city! Otherwise, relying on support, how can distant water quench near thirst? If he didn''t wait for support, Longjiang would be broken, and his mayor would have come to an end! Qin Duhuang, who usually calms his anger and doesn''t speak in color, can''t hide his joy. If Su Ping doesn''t come back in time, his violent spirit fire ape will be very dangerous! It is estimated that there is no room for other ninth order pets to pull, and they will be killed directly! "Boss Su, I thank you for my pet beast!" Qin Duhuang said deeply, with sincerity in his eyes. He is really grateful to Su Ping. He remembered this kindness in his heart. "Boss su." Zhou Tianlin next to him also shouted. Looking at the young man who once stepped into their Zhou family alone and swept away, he had no hatred, but his heart was surging at the moment. Su Ping also nodded to Zhou Tianlin. "To the east of us is the place where the monster mainly attacks. We can hold it here, and the other three sides can hold it. Otherwise, if boss Su comes back, our Longjiang will be really dangerous. No one here can stop the king beast." Xie Jinshui''s eyes are hot and wants to cover Su Ping''s hand, but he has some scruples. He just keeps rubbing his hands, Forget the mayor''s usual airs and manners. "That''s good." Su Ping was relieved that he had not invaded Longjiang. There is also a reason why he came back in such a hurry. Although his mother has systematic shelter in the store, there are also many acquaintances in Longjiang, all of whom are his customers. Some of them often patronize, and Su Ping will chat with them. She is half a friend. Although she can''t be said to be the kind of double dealing, Su Ping can''t stand watching them die in the animal tide. "With boss Su, the animal tide is not enough to fear!" Zhou Tianlin smiled. Previously, they felt a haze over their heads. Now the dark clouds are scattered. They are all in a mood of agitation, and they don''t have too many thoughts and concerns. Qin Duhuang nodded. Previously, the fierce spirit fire ape was almost killed. He really felt desperate. He hadn''t experienced this feeling for many years. Su Ping smiled, then turned around and looked at the dark animal tide outside the wall. His eyes were cold and said, "look back and talk about the past. Now the king beast is dead. Let''s expel all these animal tides!" "Good!" Qin Duhuang agreed. "Yes!" Zhou Tianlin also nodded hard. When the king beast is away, they don''t have so much scruples. They can go to battle in person and let go of hunting! "Kill!" Su Ping''s figure immediately flew out and entered the animal tide. "I''ll come too!" Qin Duhuang laughed. He was heroic and dry. In a trance, he seemed to find some heroic feeling when he was young. He called out all his other war pets, flew out of the wall and directly entered the animal tide. "How can I fall behind Zhou!" With a smile, Zhou Tianlin also burst out an amazing breath. After Qin Duhuang, he entered another animal tide. Xie Jinshui smiled. When he saw Su Ping coming back and killing the king beast by riding, his heart was completely settled, and the pressure in his heart dissipated. However, he didn''t go to battle with them at the moment, but summoned his two war pets to let them enter and fight, and he immediately contacted the defense of several other places with communication, so that they could also let go and drive away these monsters with all their strength! With no king beast at the helm, and Su Ping and several of his war pets joining, the whole beast tide collapsed rapidly, and the torrent of attack was quickly reversed. Half an hour later, all the monsters in the East dispersed, leaving only countless monster bodies, and the soil was difficult to absorb the blood and water soaked on the surface! In less than ten minutes after the monsters in the East were dispersed, good news came from the west, and all the monsters were driven away! Before long, news came from the South and the north. When he learned that Su Ping had returned and the king beast had been killed, several families stationed on the other three walls cooperated with the army, and they all opened their hands and feet and entered the field to fight. The monster soon collapsed! ¡­¡­ "Boss Su, you are our hero to save Longjiang this time. You should come to the celebration banquet tonight. All the media will be there at that time!" When the battle was over, Xie Jinshui saw that Su Ping was leaving and immediately asked him to stay. Su Ping shook his head and said, "I''m not a hero, just a little effort. I have to practice. Just attend the celebration banquet. You are also meritorious heroes. Those generals and soldiers have a contribution!" Hearing Su Ping''s words, Xie Jinshui opened his mouth slightly with some regret. Nearby Qin Duhuang advised, "boss Su, it''s not urgent to practice for one night. It''s a disappointment if you don''t come." "That''s right." Zhou Tianlin echoed: "boss Su, don''t you want to do business? Although your store is doing very well and the passenger flow is full every day, how popular it will be. If people know your credit, there will be more customers in your store in the future!" Su Ping raised her eyebrows, which makes sense. "All right," he promised. Seeing Su Ping''s agreement, they all smiled. Su Ping said goodbye to them, took back the purgatory candle dragon, and then rode the Longze magic crocodile back to the shop. The size of the Longze magic crocodile is too large. Su Ping feels the inconvenience of the slave contract again. With the size of the Longze magic crocodile, even if it is left outside the store, it takes up a lot of space. Its huge body will block the whole street. After entering the slum, Su Ping let the Longze magic crocodile walk from a remote route to a desolate hill and let the Longze magic crocodile inhabit here. It''s only seven or eight streets away from his shop. The slum is good. It''s desolate and the place is large. If the king beast enters the city, it''s estimated that it will sweep a piece of buildings, which is no less destructive than the demon beast attacking the city. Give orders to Longze magic crocodile. Don''t hurt people without his permission. Then Su Ping flew directly back to the store. Most people don''t dare to get close when they see Longze magic crocodiles. Su Ping doesn''t worry about what will happen. Fly back over the street. Su Ping was not surprised to see that there was no one outside the store, so she landed directly. The store door was open. Two figures sat in the hall and were talking. It was Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong. Seeing Tang Ruyan, Su Ping thought of seeing her sister Tang Ruyu in the league. At the same time, I also thought of what the other party said: "If you think she''s in the way, kill her." Su Ping''s eyes fluctuated slightly and walked into the door. Hearing the footsteps, the two women looked up in surprise. When they saw that it was Su Ping, their eyes lit up. Su Ping saw the fleeting happiness in Tang Ruyan''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly. "Teacher!" Zhong Lingtong jumped over excitedly like a clever rabbit. Su Ping nodded and rubbed her head: "didn''t you quarrel with your sister Tang?" Zhong Lingtong quickly shook his head: "how can it be? Sister Tang is very nice." Tang Ruyan glared at Su Ping and said angrily, "will I quarrel with others?" "Aren''t you arguing with me now?" "You!" Tang Ru is angry, this guy, the Buddha has to be angry and smoke in front of you! "Have you heard of the monster attack outside?" Su Ping asked casually. Seeing that Su Ping didn''t care about business, Tang Ruyan asked this first. Tang Ruyan was surprised and said, "of course, you''ve heard of it. Now the whole city of Longjiang is on alert. Even three-year-old children know that many kindergartens have attended classes, and some old people and children have been sent to shelters." Suping was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xie Jinshui reacted so quickly that he even arranged for asylum. "Didn''t you just come back from the outside? What about the beast tide? I heard there was a king beast this time!" Tang Ruyan said about the king beast, his eyes were a little dignified, but when he glanced at Su Ping, he was speechless. The king beast didn''t seem to see enough in front of this guy. "It has been settled. There will be a celebration party tonight. You can go with me then," Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan was dumb. Sure enough Her mouth twitched slightly. This guy is the real monster. "Solved? Did the teacher solve it?" the nearby Zhong Lingtong asked like a curious baby, with great curiosity in his eyes. Su Ping used to drive the king beast away. With Su Ping''s power, if he meets a king beast level monster, he should not be afraid. "Almost. I worked with others to solve it," Su Ping said. Zhong Lingtong''s eyes showed some respect. Previously, demons and beasts invaded and the whole Longjiang river was in fear. Now Su Ping had just returned and the beast tide was solved. Obviously, Su Ping had made great contributions here. "In other words, didn''t you go to participate in the king''s League? It''s only one day. How did you come back? Did you come back specially for rescue?" Tang Ruyan asked her eyebrow. She felt that with Su Ping''s strength, if you participated in the competition, you couldn''t be defeated so quickly. After all, there should be few people who can be stronger than this monster. "The celebration banquet will be broadcast live in the whole Longjiang media. "I''m mayor Xie Jinshui!" Xie Jinshui stepped onto the stage with a solemn and solemn look: "this time, with a king beast as the leader, 57 ninth order monsters as the core, and tens of thousands of high monsters, this catastrophe is enough to overturn most of the base cities, but we, Longjiang, firmly hold!" "Not only firmly hold, but also successfully disperse all monsters!" "The leader''s King beast was killed on the spot. The other nine rank monsters killed 34! The rest fled in a hurry!" Hearing Xie Jinshui''s words, the media in the audience were silent. Countless citizens of Longjiang, young and old, in front of the media were silent at this moment. These words alone can make them tremble without heavy rendering! A king beast! 57 ninth order monsters! 200000 high monsters! How vast and terrible it is! I can hold it! And soon after the news broke out, the catastrophe was defeated in just one day! Even the leading King beast was killed! "In this battle, many of our soldiers are paying and bleeding. Some even bury their souls and can no longer be reunited with their relatives. They are all heroes!" "It''s their pay, in exchange for our peace!" "In this, I would also like to thank the most important person, who killed the invading King beast for us!" "Without him, we may die more people, have more soldiers, and can''t see our relatives again!" "He is the owner of the naughty shop, Mr. Su Ping!" Xie Jinshui''s impassioned voice spread throughout the audience. As his words fell, the light turned to Su Ping, who had been prepared for a long time. At this moment, all the shots and the whole line of sight of Longjiang converged on Su Ping alone. Su Ping was not nervous and looked calm. At the invitation of Xie Jinshui, he also stepped onto the stage. "I just did what I should do. Other people dragged the monster. I have to thank them," Su Ping said. Seeing Su Ping''s short speech, Xie Jinshui responded quickly and immediately said, "Mr. Su, you''re welcome. It''s you who help in time and kill the king beast that we can expel other monsters so smoothly. You''re the greatest credit!" Su Ping didn''t say anything, just listen. All the media are filming Su Ping. Some people are still very strange to Su Ping, while some people know Su Ping from Naughty shops and previous elite leagues. At the moment, they are surprised. Except for a few customers, most people, even the customers who come to Su Ping''s shop, did not expect that the boss Su who receives them every day has the power to kill the king beast! Xie Jinshui then said some thanks, not only to Su Ping, but also to the five families and the soldiers who died in the battle. Including how to settle their families, they also made statements. After the press conference, there will be a celebration banquet. Serve wine, serve food! Eat and drink! The municipal government hall, which has been solemn and quiet, has become very lively and noisy tonight. In the banquet hall, the heads of the five families came up one after another to win a cup with Su Ping. They also met Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong around Su Ping, as well as Su Ping''s mother. Especially Su Ping''s mother. These are Su Ping''s relatives. Qin Duhuang and others greet each other with a smile. It''s difficult to make friends with Su Ping and can''t be flattered too obviously, but it''s much easier to start from their relatives. Su Ping was not worried about exposing his mother. After all, he really wanted to deal with his people. After a little investigation, he knew that his interpersonal relationships, including his mother and Su Lingyue, could be investigated even when he was born. Therefore, since it is a moment of honor, it is naturally shared with relatives. Unfortunately, the father hasn''t heard from him yet, and Su Ping can''t find a place to meet him. She can only wait for him to go home. In addition to the high-level and elite children of the five families, there were other people who made contributions when guarding the city and famous figures in the upper class circle. Xie Jinshui''s previous words made everyone know Su Ping. At the banquet, when Su Ping was busy eating, someone kept talking to him, so he had to deal with it in a hurry. After the banquet, Xie Jinshui, who accompanied the guests, suddenly shook his wrist. He looked at it and was a little surprised. He apologized with the humanitarian voice in front of him. He went aside, laid a sound barrier, and connected the communication: "what''s the matter?" "Mayor, it''s bad. In the nearest C-12 District, another monster appeared. In addition, in b-04 District, I just received a message that a star crack there was invaded by monsters from the outside, and monsters rushed out from the inside, as if they were gathering..." the voice in the communicator was extremely urgent. Xie Jinshui was stunned and his face changed. The dispersed animal tide has not completely retreated? However, the king beast is dead. His face changed for a moment, he raised his head, looked through the shadows, looked at Su Ping, who was eating and drinking in the banquet hall, made up his mind, and immediately said, "go to investigate immediately, I want the most accurate and detailed information!" "Yes, mayor!" The communication hung up, but Xie Jinshui was in no mood to eat and drink again. He walked through the crowd towards Su Ping. Chapter 494 "Boss Su, can you take a step?" "Borrow one?" Xie Jinshui nodded and extended his hand to invite Su Ping to the window next to him and put down a sound barrier. Seeing that he was so serious, Su Ping was also a little dignified. Four or five word names came to mind "Boss Su, I''ve just got the latest news. It seems that the monsters I drove away have signs of resurgence. I''m afraid they will invade again!" Xie Jinshui said in a deep voice. He shared all the information he had received with Su Ping. Now Su Ping is the first in Longjiang''s combat power. If there is a large-scale animal tide, it still depends on Su Ping. Su Ping was slightly stunned and relaxed. "That''s it? If you invade again, kill it again. The mayor doesn''t have to worry." Seeing Su Ping''s calm reaction, Xie Jinshui touched the corners of his mouth a little. His heart was both happy and sad. Have strength, speak hard enough! He only sighed that he didn''t realize the path of promotion to legend. He was stuck in the limit of the title. For hundreds of years, he was short of an opportunity! If he can become a legend, why does he need to rely on others? Why do you need to be nervous and afraid because of a wave of animals like this? Secretly shook his head. Xie Jinshui put away these thoughts and said to Su Ping, "boss Su, I''ll remember this kindness!" Although Su Ping was willing to take it for granted, he did not take it for granted. In the guard war of the base city, strong people like Su Ping, including the five families and other titles, are willing to help. Xie Jinshui is regarded as their love! Speaking of Su Ping and the five families, all of whom are from Longjiang, deserve to fight, but Xie Jinshui knows that participating in the war will damage their interests and is risky. Only the honest people will talk about morality, because the people are so poor that they only have a morality that is easy to control. It is obviously unrealistic to attempt to bind these superiors with these morality, which will only have a counterproductive effect. This is reality. Whether Su Ping, the five families, or other titles, those who can help still have the ability to jump to other base cities to make a living. Although they may not be as comfortable as Longjiang, this is a matter of choice. Trade offs and choices are human instincts. What Xie Jinshui can do is to make their balance tend to Longjiang through his attitude and treatment. "This is what I should do. I''m also from Longjiang." Su Ping said. He didn''t think so much about Xie Jinshui. He didn''t need to thank him. He didn''t go to war for Xie Jinshui, just for his hometown, his parents and the customers who came to his store. Also in order to control the neighbors who once called him "Xiao Su", as well as the delicious noodle shop on the street Too much, too much. This is Su Ping''s home. It is the place where he came to this world and lived when he opened his eyes. It''s where his parents and he grew up. If he has the ability to protect it, he will never let it collapse! Hearing Su Ping''s words, Xie Jinshui took a deep look at Su Ping. He had such extraordinary combat power, but he didn''t see many "simple" people like Su Ping. He thought of all the information about Su Ping''s life. He had the most detailed information in his hand, including which hospital he was born in and the name of the doctor who delivered the baby. Perhaps this is the loveliness of a 19-year-old boy. thank you! Xie Jinshui still said a word in the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t say it again. Some kindness is difficult to say, because it''s too heavy! Without waiting any longer, after saying goodbye to Su Ping, Xie Jinshui turned and hurried away from the channel next to the banquet hall. Watching Xie Jinshui leave, Su Ping thought for a while and turned back to the previous table. He looked at Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong and said, "are you full? You''re ready to go back." "Well... Burp!" As soon as Zhong Lingtong spoke, he burped, covered his mouth, looked at Su Ping with bright eyes, and his small round face turned red. "You can really eat..." Su Ping twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Seeing that they were full, Su Ping immediately found her mother surrounded by some ladies. Seeing that she seemed unable to cope, she told her to go home early. Hearing the speech, Li Qingru readily agreed. Although these people were very polite to her and followed her words, she felt that they were not people in the same world, but just exchanged greetings with each other. When several ladies saw Su Ping, they all respectfully called Su Feng. They didn''t know Xiao Suping''s title, so they had to call it so as not to be rude. Su Ping nodded and led her mother and Tang Ruyan to leave the banquet hall and go home early. On the other side of the banquet, Qin Duhuang gathered with Zhou Tianlin, Mu Beihai and others. Although they were chatting with each other, part of their attention was always on Su Ping. At the moment, when they saw Su Ping leave ahead of time, their eyes flashed, but their faces remained calm. Now that the main guests have left, it''s no fun for them to keep it. "It''s getting late. I have something to do at home. I''ll go back first." Liu Tianzong first got up and said. After that, he smiled at Qin Duhuang and others, and turned away with the old clan around him. Zhou Tianlin and Mu Beihai also got up and left one after another. Soon, only the Qin family was left on the table. "Shuhai, don''t tell others about the League for the time being. These guys don''t know about King Su yet. Let them talk in the dark." Qin Duhuang pinched a sound barrier and said to Qin Shuhai. Qin Shuhai was stunned and said, "why?" At the beginning of the conversation, other people deliberately tried to test his words, but he saw the old man winking at him and didn''t answer positively. At the moment, he just asked. "You''ve been floating outside for so many years, but you still have no threshold. If they know this, boss Su will have a higher position in their hearts, and they will be more polite to boss su. In that case, our attitude can''t be highlighted. How can this make boss Su have a better impression on our Qin family?" Qin Duhuang shook his head reluctantly, Said angrily at once. Qin Shuhai was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, he could calculate all this. But think about it. It''s really worth thinking about getting on well with Su Ping. Su Ping now has the ability to kill legends. If they become legends in the future, the Qin family''s friendly relationship with Su Ping alone can promote their status. No one dares to embarrass them or even provoke others in all aspects of family operation, and others may not dare to retaliate! "I see." Qin Shuhai said. Qin Duhuang nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, some sighed and sighed, and said: "kill the legend and pick all the titles of the League alone. If I hadn''t listened to you, I wouldn''t believe it. No wonder you came back at the same time, and he came back only one day. I thought he came back specially. I didn''t expect to end the league in such a domineering way." Qin Shuhai smiled bitterly. Don''t say you can''t believe it. What I saw with my own eyes is like a dream! "Inverse King level genius has not appeared for many years." Qin Duhuang shook his head. He not only sighed, but also envied. There was also a sense of powerlessness. This feeling of powerlessness made him feel old, just like when he was almost unable to keep the fierce spirit fire ape in front of the king beast. "If those titles are known, boss Su is actually less than 20 years old this year. It''s estimated that he''ll be crazy." Qin Shuhai also said with a wry smile. The Qin family had already investigated Su Ping''s identity data. Although the information in this data is different from that of today''s Su Ping, there are some places where Su Ping''s stronger information is hidden, but at least the age can''t be wrong. In the materials, there are photos of Su Ping from small to large, photos of students from primary school to junior high school, and strange self photos left by Su Ping himself later. In these photos, we can see his current appearance and outline, which has grown up all the way. So age is absolutely true. Qin Duhuang twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and suddenly didn''t want to talk about it again. He said: "You said that the North King also appeared in the league. In this case, the special reward of the League should be specially used as bait. I just caught the fat fish of the ancestors of the Qing family. Unfortunately, I was killed before jumping a few times. As I guessed before, there were some shameless old guys who deliberately hid their accomplishments in order to avoid serving!" Qin Shuhai said, "Sir, did you say that the northern king came to catch them really have something to do with the abyss cave? I heard some rumors before that the monster riots on the other side of the abyss cave were suppressed at the expense of two or three legends." "I guess so." Qin Duhuang''s eyes flickered slightly: "there is turbulence in the abyss cave, and there are monsters attacking here in Longjiang. I just read the news. There are two base cities. At present, there seems to be signs of being surrounded by monsters, and we are asking all parties for reinforcements. These things happen at the same time, some are unusual, and we have to be prepared." Qin Shuhai''s face changed slightly. "Just now Lao Xie left, and before he left, he seemed to have said something to boss su. Boss Su also left. It''s estimated that there was something wrong." Qin Duhuang took a look at the original location where Su Ping stayed, thought about it, and immediately got up and said, "let''s go back, too. I''ll stop by to find Lao Xie and see what it is." Qin Shuhai nodded. ¡­¡­ After leaving the banquet, a special bus returned Su Ping and others. Su Ping first arranged for her mother to have a rest. Zhong Lingtong and Tang Ruyan also sent them to their staff dormitory. Then Su Ping returned to the store alone, turned on the light, closed the store door, and looked at the empty store. He felt lonely after the noise, but he felt very comfortable. When I came to the pet room, I saw Joanna sitting in the foster seat practicing. "Don''t you feel bored staying here all day?" "So, can I leave the store?" "No." "What did you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ignoring Joanna, Su Ping summoned the purgatory candle dragon and two dogs, and let them stay in the nearby foster place to warm up their spirituality. At the same time, Su Ping turned his palm and took out the talent stone obtained from the king''s League! Seeing the gray stone, Su Ping suddenly found that she didn''t know how to use it. After thinking about it, he took out the communication and contacted Dao Zun. "Boss Su?" After receiving Su Ping''s communication in the middle of the night, daozun was surprised and surprised. Su Ping didn''t expect to get through in a dozen. You know, if daozun is in other base cities, his communication can''t be contacted. "Are you in Longjiang?" Su Ping asked in surprise. Dao Zun said with a smile: "no, I''m still in Jidao base city. Boss Su rushed back to suppress the animal tide. Now it should have subsided. Boss Su came out. If the animal tide dares to invade your Longjiang, it''s death." Dao Zun is not worried about the beast tide. Although Longjiang is only a second-class base city, Su Ping, a fierce man, can still repel even if it is invaded by a king beast, and its defense is comparable to the seven first-class base cities. "The animal tide has been solved. How can I contact you directly when you are in Jidao base city?" Su Ping wondered. Dao Zun smiled and said, "my communication number is a continental special number. You can contact me in any base city in the Asian continent, unless I am on another continent." Su Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect such a thing. Sure enough, the title of fame still has some advantages. Qin Shuhai doesn''t have this, otherwise he could contact him far away in Shengguang base city. "What''s wrong with this communication number? Can I have one?" Su Ping said. If he had this communication number, he could contact Su Lingyue at any time. After all, he was far away. Although the vice president took care of him, he was worried at the bottom of his heart. "Of course, boss Su is a difficult villain in a hundred years. If you want, I''ll go back and say hello to ya Lu communication, and they will take the initiative to find you." Dao Zun smiled. "Thanks a lot." Su Ping nodded and then asked, "I''m looking for you about Tianfu stone. Do you know how to use this?" Dao Zun suddenly realized that no wonder Su Ping would contact him in the middle of the night. "This is simple. As long as the talent stone contacts the star power, it will turn into psychic energy. You can let your war pet absorb it directly with the star power." Dao Zun smiled. Su Ping was speechless. He didn''t expect it to be so simple. "I see. Thanks," said Su Ping. After hanging up the communication, Su Ping looked at the talent stone in her hand and thought about it. She would better concentrate first. He called out the purgatory candle dragon beast in the foster home and threw the talent stone to it. Purgatory candle dragon subconsciously opened its mouth, hung it, and then gulped it down. Su Ping was dumb. How does it feel like feeding a dog? "This is not food. Use your energy to refine it." Su Ping quickly read. The purgatory candle dragon blinked, and then its energy surged. Soon, a gray light appeared on it, similar to the light on the previous talent stone. The light covered the body surface of the purgatory candle dragon beast and flickered dimly. Su Ping looked at the infernal candle dragon beast curiously. The purgatory candle dragon beast raised his head. It seemed that there was something on the top of the shop that could not be peeped. Its pupils kept shrinking, as if it was unbearable. The purgatory flame all over was drifting, as if there was a strong wind, and its breathing became heavy. After several minutes, his breath gradually stabilized. A pair of dragon eyes returned to their original appearance, raised their claws, gently scratched their heads, and looked at Su Ping suspiciously. Is it over? Su Ping thought for a moment and was ready to try the effect: "how much is 1000-7?" ¡°£¿¡± The purgatory candle dragon looked at him blankly. Seeing that he couldn''t answer, Su Ping couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. He used appraisal to check the attributes of purgatory candle dragon beast. The combat power has changed, not the previous 10.5, but 10.9! Improved by 0.4! Su Ping immediately jumped to the skill bar, took a quick look, and suddenly found that there was one more skill in it, and it was a legendary skill! Purgatory song! Su Ping looked twice. It seemed to be a dragon sound wave technique. "It''s not bad to trade a talent stone for a legendary skill." Su Ping was a little happy. I heard before that when using this talent stone, half the probability will succeed and half the probability will fail. It''s the same as useless, and the current situation is obviously successful. It wasn''t in vain. He went to fight a big war. "Good." Su Ping patted the strong thigh of the infernal candle dragon with satisfaction, and then took it to the test room to try this skill. A few minutes later, when she came out of the test room, Su Ping was more satisfied. The power of this purgatory song was quite powerful. It was a very powerful skill. "Go back." Su Ping asked the infernal candle dragon beast to return to the foster home and continue to warm up. After the purgatory candle dragon beast entered the foster care position, Su Ping turned over the pet space in the store. Because of his departure, Joanna couldn''t receive professional cultivation for him, but the ordinary cultivation could be handed over to the shadow body. He could relax tonight. Call out the cultivation list and Su Ping searches in the cultivation secret place. Previously, the secret territory of the old dragon king was recorded here. Su Ping did not know whether the other two secret territories in the Asian continent were also recorded here. After searching for a long time, there are a large number of cultivation places in these secret places. Su Ping looked at them at a glance for more than ten minutes, but he still couldn''t find the same name, and there was no brace next to the list. Su Ping didn''t know how long he would have to search to the end. Think about the cultivation plane in the system, covering the ancient times, the strong people born in countless years, and the secret places left by them, which are estimated to be frightening to death. Su Ping shook his head and could only give up temporarily. After all, the names of these secret places may not be the same as the official names of the Asian continent. There is little hope of looking for a needle in a haystack. After thinking about it, Su Ping casually chose a low secret place like the old Dragon King''s secret place. The highest combat power limit in it is the king beast. However, for Su Ping, the king beast in the destiny realm is still an irresistible existence. Even if there is the life-saving secret treasure given by the old dragon king, he can''t fight it. This time, Su Ping didn''t bring the infernal candlelight dragons. They didn''t have much effect in such a low cultivation position. It''s better to stay in the foster position for cultivation. To the cultivation plane, Su Ping mainly wanted to use the different time flow rates inside to let the little skeleton wake up early. This cultivation secret place is a dark red sea of blood, which is full of corpses. Soon after Su Ping appeared, he met the undead animals drilled from the bones and the sea of blood. They were all level 8 and level 9. Su Ping was not polite and directly burst into the star force. In addition to Zhenmo Shenquan, he also learned some fighting skills from other gods in the demigod meteor land. Now he takes turns to show them in close combat and gradually becomes proficient. In the twinkling of an eye, one night passed. It was a night outside. In the cultivation world, Su Ping stayed for more than ten days and killed more than ten days. He felt that the whole person had become more acute. After returning to the store, as usual, Su Ping adjusted her mind and opened the store. Today''s customers are very popular. After yesterday''s live broadcast in quanlongjiang, everyone knows that Su Ping''s reputation as a little naughty has reached an unprecedented peak! There are several long lines outside the store. "Boss Su, you defeated the animal tide. Is this true?" "Me, can I have an autograph? I''m your lotus root powder!" "Boss Su, I''m here to avenge my son. Thank you. Thank you for avenging my son!" Among these customers, some were full of curiosity, some came to join the fun, and an old man came to thank Su Ping. Hearing the old man''s words, the shop became much quieter. In the celebration after the war, people also think of those heroes who died in the war again. For a time, many people cast solemn and respectful eyes on the old man. Su Ping did not expect such a situation, so she quickly helped the old man up. ¡­¡­ The morning is not over. The shop is full. After lunch, he chatted with Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong about Cultivation in the store in the afternoon. Su Ping went back to the demigod meteorite and continued to cultivate. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In the past three days, Su Ping''s store was full of business. At the same time, in the municipal government hall, Xie Jinshui''s face is more and more dignified day by day. The intelligence from the front investigation is not optimistic! Monsters are indeed gathering! And there is a trend to form a large-scale animal tide! Not only that, there are king beasts in it, and this time, there is more than one! At the moment, he only hopes that the life reactions of other king beasts detected are just passing by. On the afternoon of the third day, suddenly a message came. Xie Jinshui froze and sat in his chair for a long time before he came back to his senses. He immediately thought of asking for help. When he picked up the communicator, the palm of the title limit was shaking. That night. Invited by the mayor, Su Ping, Qin Duhuang and others gathered in the supreme conference room of the municipal government hall. "Lao Xie, call us all. Is the situation in front getting worse again?" Qin Duhuang saw Xie Jinshui sitting in silence, his face changed slightly, and suddenly found that he hadn''t seen each other for a day, and his temples turned white! This made him feel uneasy and uncertain at the bottom of his heart. Zhou Tianlin and Mu Beihai, who are nearby, are also dignified. In the past three days, their families also sent people to investigate the situation outside the base city. The animal tide is gathering, and the scale is huge. Even if Xie Jinshui doesn''t tell them, he can''t hide it! The animal tide is coming again! However, this time, they were not too nervous. They were quite confident when they thought that Su Ping had been in the base city these days. You know, in addition to Su Ping, there is a legend in Su Ping''s store! In addition, Su Ping, the guy who can kill the king beast, Longjiang''s defensive and disaster resistance ability is completely comparable to that of A-class base city! Su Ping sat casually in a position and looked at Xie Jinshui without saying a word. He was a little surprised. Was there more than one king beast this time? "Lao Xie, what''s the matter? You talk and call us all, but don''t talk!" the Ye family is impatient and straight. When they see Xie Jinshui who is silent, they can''t help shouting. Xie Jinshui raised his head slightly and looked at him. Then his eyes moved and saw Su Ping not far away. His eyes gathered a little, and he also recovered some anger. He whispered, "I''ve called you all, and I don''t intend to hide it from you. There are not only king beasts, but also no less than five detected demons and beasts gathered outside the base city this time!" "Five?!" Hearing this, Qin Duhuang and the head of the Ye family who had just spoken all contracted their pupils. Five headed King beast?! You''re kidding! If one king beast attacks, it will be a great disaster. Five King beasts... It''s enough to overturn any base city! How can these king beasts gather so many, and all in the broken place of Longjiang?! Su Ping was also surprised. Unexpectedly, there were so many five King beasts, and his eyebrows frowned. If the five King beasts attacked together, there must be leaders in them, and there may be king beasts in the virtual cave! Seeing the surprised reaction of several people, Xie Jinshui''s mouth moved slightly. His eyes focused on Su Ping. Only Su Ping''s combat power reached King level. At the moment, seeing the surprise in Su Ping''s eyes, Xie Jinshui felt that the bridge at the bottom of his heart was on the verge of collapse and seemed to crack again. His voice was hoarse and said: "in addition to the five King beasts... Someone else found the trace of the suspected [other bank] heavenly king." silent! There was a dead silence in the meeting room. Qin Duhuang, Zhou Tianlin and others all looked at Xie Jinshui with their mouths open, like a ghost. The other side... Heavenly king? Su Ping was slightly stunned. Seeing their reactions, she also had a bad hunch in her heart. "Lao, Lao Xie, is what you said true, false or deceptive?" Liu Tianzong''s voice trembled and his words felt incoherent. The others all rolled their throats and seemed out of breath, staring at Xie Jinshui. Chapter 495 "I hope... It''s false." Xie Jinshui opened his mouth slightly and saw the fear on their faces that was hard to hide. Finally, he was speechless. These five people were leaders of major families. They killed decisive heroes, but now they couldn''t hide their inner fear! The other side! Any title will tremble when it hears these two words, just because the deterrent force is really terrible! "The heavenly king on the other side?" Su Ping looked at them suspiciously. He noticed that Qin Duhuang, who had always been indifferent, also had a sense of fear on his face at the moment, and his heart could not help but sink. When they heard Su Ping''s words, they all recovered from the fear of those two words. When they saw Su Ping, the fear in their hearts dissipated a little, but it was still all over the haze. "Boss Su doesn''t know?" When Mu Beihai saw Su Ping''s puzzled look, he was stunned. This is generally known at the title level, but it''s not like counterfeiting to see Su Ping''s look. Su Ping shook her head. Xie Jinshui was slightly silent and said to Su Ping, "boss Su, have you heard of the four heavenly kings?" Four Heavenly Kings? Suping was surprised and nodded slightly, "I know, it''s Liu Zhang and Guo Li?" Xie Jinshui: " "Although I don''t know what boss Su said, the four heavenly kings I said are not this. They are the four strongest King beasts on our blue star!" Xie Jinshui said in a deep voice, "they are the other side, seven sins, abyss, good and evil!" "The strongest King beast?" Su Ping''s eyes coagulated. Isn''t it the king beast in the destiny realm? "That''s right." Zhou Tianlin, who was next to him, said with deep fear in his eyes: "the four of them are the strongest four kings listed in the peak tower! Even if the legend meets alone, they have to run for their lives!" "Among the four kings, good and evil are the strongest!" "But the whereabouts of good and evil are mysterious. They disappear all year round and rarely cause disasters. Unlike the other three, they occasionally come out to be active. Decades ago, the seven sins of one of the four kings passed through a base city and razed the base city overnight. Two legends went after it together and failed to leave it." "These four kings are not only terrible, but also very cunning. They are far more ferocious than ordinary kings and beasts!" Hearing Zhou Tianlin''s words, the others were silent and heavy hearted. Su Ping also looked dignified and was not in the mood to joke again. It is difficult for the two legends to snipe. The strongest King beast of blue star is very likely to be the king beast of destiny realm. If not, it is at least the king beast of virtual cave realm! Now the awakening of the little skeleton''s blood is not over. Su Ping''s strongest combat power is the Dragon demon crocodile just bred. However, it is only the peak of the vast sea. It failed to step into the virtual cave. It''s not enough to see the king beast of the virtual cave! "Among the four kings, the other side is the weakest, but even the weakest other side has killed three legends!" Qin Duhuang said with a gloomy face. The air pressure in the conference room dropped again. If they were just ordinary King beasts, they could count on Su Ping, but even legends could be killed. Relying on Su Ping alone, they might not be able to stop it! Liu Tianzong and Zhou Tianlin''s eyes twinkled. They didn''t know what they were thinking. If Longjiang can''t be saved, withdrawing in time is the most beneficial to their families. Perhaps doing so will betray the whole Longjiang, but at least they can keep their own people. Xie Jinshui looked up and saw the gloomy and complex eyes of Qin Duhuang and Mu Beihai. His mood became more and more depressed. He only called them to come with Su Ping. He knew that once the news came out, it would inevitably cause great panic. The news of the five King beasts alone was enough to cause panic among the people, not to mention the presence of four king level "other shore". However, it is useless for him to hide the news. They will naturally know when the war begins. The reason why he made up his mind to tell them was that it was better for them to make a choice in advance than to suddenly know when fighting and then run away in panic. Moreover, his willingness to take out the news is also an expression of his sincerity. Although he was desperate, he still hoped that Su Ping and Lao Qin, the five families, could stay and help him tide over the difficulties together! Anyone can abandon Longjiang, but he can''t thank Jinshui! He is the mayor here. What is a mayor is the leader of protecting a city! As long as he still has one breath, he will never leave here! "Mayor, how credible is the news?" Su Ping looked at Xie Jinshui. Although he knew that Xie Jinshui was willing to share this panic prone news, most likely nine times out of ten, he still wanted to ask. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Xie Jinshui glanced at him, and then swept to the five people of Qin Duhuang who looked with some kind of hopeful eyes. After a little silence, he said, "the ground monitoring has taken photos. Although they are a little fuzzy, after computer analysis, the news is basically... 80% is true." The hopes in the eyes of Qin Duhuang, Mu Beihai and others were suddenly shattered, revealing despair. Eighty percent? This is obviously a euphemism. There are photos. It''s basically a matter of certainty! Plus five King beasts! In addition to monsters like "other shore", who can drive the five headed King beast to listen to orders?! Su Ping was also slightly silent. After a half ring, he stood up slowly and said, "mayor." Xie Jinshui looked at him with a tight heart. Su Ping said slowly, "I won''t say anything else, but I, Su Ping, will never leave Longjiang half a step!" Qin Duhuang and Xie Jinshui were stunned. Seeing the young man''s serious and resolute look, Xie Jinshui suddenly felt the hot sand in his eyes. Qin Duhuang and others nearby all changed their faces. After a while, Zhou Tianlin suddenly said, "our Zhou family is willing to live or die in Longjiang!" Several people looked at him. At the moment, Zhou Tianlin''s expression was very serious and solemn. There was no joking. Their hearts shook. At this moment, they knew Zhou Tianlin was serious. This is not to please Su Ping or Xie Jinshui. After all, in front of monsters like "the other side", adding five King beasts to please Su Ping is meaningless. He really wants to stay! Qin Duhuang was half silent, suddenly sighed and said, "my Qin family has been in Longjiang for hundreds of years. My parents and grandchildren are all from longjiang..." His eyes gradually sharpened: "since life is the people of Longjiang, after death, it is also the soul of Longjiang! My Qin family will never retreat!" Hearing his sonorous words, Mu Beihai opened his mouth slightly, finally clenched his teeth and said, "we shepherds will accompany you!" "I, ye family, never know what concession is!" "Since everyone stays, our Liu family will not hide as a shrinking turtle. In other words, Lao Xie, have you heard the news here, has anyone come to reinforce and informed Fengta?" Hearing Liu Tianzong''s words, they all looked at Xie Jinshui and mentioned the peak tower with bright eyes. Xie Jinshui nodded slightly and said: "I''ve sent out the news. I don''t know whether there is reinforcements... I''ll go to the peak tower in person. The news is just obtained today. At present, the animal tide is still gathering outside the base city. It is being monitored that there are king beasts entering various wasteland areas to mobilize demon beasts inside. It is estimated that the official charging time will be a day or two. I''ll go to the peak tower and come back In time! " "Yes!" "If you can invite some legends from Fengta and cooperate with boss Su, plus the female legend in boss Su''s store, you have to weigh up if the other side wants to invade our Longjiang!" "That''s right!" Hearing Xie Jinshui''s words, several people saw a glimmer of hope. There may not be no possibility of a war! Although the other shore is strong, its data and achievements are far inferior to the good and evil of the first of the four kings. If it is good and evil, they can only run away. That is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg. Even if half of the peak tower comes, they may not be able to hunt good and evil! After all, Fengta is not without encirclement and suppression. Seven or eight legends were sacrificed to encircle and suppress good and evil. You know, it was a joint attack of legends. As a result, seven or eight were killed, and finally good and evil escaped. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of good and evil is. It is very different from the other side of hunting three legends alone. "Since you are willing to help Longjiang in the same boat, I won''t say more. I will remember this kindness!" Xie Jinshui stood up, looked around at Su Ping and Qin Duhuang, and then bowed deeply. "Thank you!" "What are you doing!" Qin Duhuang quickly stretched out his hand to hold him. "Yes, we are all voluntary. It''s not in your face. You don''t have to bow to us." "Lao Xie, you are older than me. I won''t accept this gift!" Zhou Tianlin, Mu Beihai and others said. Xie Jinshui''s eyes were slightly red and seemed to overflow tears, but as he took a deep breath and pressed down again, his face changed and said in a deep voice: "everyone, I''ll go to the peak tower all night tonight. You''ll be ready to discuss something when I come back." "OK." Several people nodded. The meeting ended in such a hurry. After leaving the meeting room, Xie Jinshui directly controlled the ninth order bird mount, left Longjiang overnight and went to the peak tower to move rescue troops. When the base city is attacked, Fengta is obliged to help, so Xie Jinshui can go directly to Fengta for help. "I''ll find my old friends too." Qin Duhuang also turned and left. Mu Beihai glanced at him. "Aren''t you afraid to pit your old friends? This time... Although there is hope, it may not really be able to hold it!" He still hasn''t said a word. Even if he can hold it, but if he fights, who knows if he will die? Maybe Longjiang is still there, but the people who participated in the war have died outside the city. War is to bleed! Qin Duhuang didn''t turn his head and said, "if they don''t want to come, I won''t force them. On the contrary, I hope they don''t come to the muddy water. However, since Longjiang is in trouble, I will try my best to win more hope as much as possible!" Then he went straight away. "This old guy..." Mu Beihai looked at him, but said nothing. "I won''t cry, and I don''t have any friends." Liu Tianzong shook his head and smiled bitterly. Zhou Tianlin looked at him and said, "if you''re so bad, you can say it." "Fuck you." "You two are half weight, so don''t throw away." the head of the Ye family glanced at them. After a few words, they were not in the mood to say more and left. Su Ping didn''t stay much and left directly. Back in the store, Su Ping thought of daozun and immediately dialed his communication. "Boss Su?" Seeing that Su Ping contacted him again, daozun was a little surprised. Su Ping opened the door to the mountain and said, "Longjiang is in trouble. The previously defeated animal tide will make a comeback. This time, there are five King beasts, and the figure on the other side has been detected. Would you like to come to Longjiang to help?" Dao Zun was stunned. Hearing Su Ping finish at one breath, when he finally heard it, his pupils narrowed fiercely and lost his voice: "the other bank "That''s right." "Is it the other side of the four kings?" "That''s right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence over the communications. Daozun seems to be digesting the news. Su Ping doesn''t urge him. He waits quietly. He doesn''t insist. After all, daozun doesn''t owe him anything. "Is this news true, what are you Longjiang... Going to do?" after silence, daozun couldn''t help asking. Su Ping''s eyes were sharp and said, "keep it! Keep it to the end!" Daozun was silent again. Stick to it? In front of the other shore, I really stick to it! "I''ll go!" said Dao Zun. His words are very simple, and he seems to have made up his mind and said them firmly. Su Ping was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he would agree so readily, and he could hear that kind of determination. "Really? You want it. This time, I''m not sure!" Su Ping said. He is really not sure. He still knows nothing about the strength of the other side. Like Lao Qin, they don''t know much. These four king beasts have only been active in human territory for more than ten years or decades, causing great damage every time. No one knows their real strength. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Dao Zun couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I know, but I will go. If you plan to stick to it, I hope I can save some lives." In front of the other side, if Su Ping is sure, it''s hell! Who can be sure to fight against the four king monsters? He didn''t come to Su Ping at all, but to these people in Longjiang! This life one by one! Since Longjiang decided to stick to it, he only hoped that he could help some people, even reduce the casualties of hundreds and thousands of people! Hearing Dao Zun''s words, Su Ping was touched. At this moment, he suddenly realized Xie Jinshui''s mood. "Thank you!" Suping heavy tunnel. Dao Zun smiled and said, "what can I thank you for? Boss Su doesn''t treat me as a person?" Su Ping smiled, too. "When you come, the battle is over, and I''ll give you a small gift," Su Ping said. Dao Zun was interested, "Oh? What is it?" "Keep it a secret for the time being," Su Ping said with a smile. Dao Zun laughed and didn''t ask again. After hanging up daozun''s communication, Su Ping called Lin Ziqing to find the material for him. When he learned that there was a haunt on the other side of the Longjiang River, Lin Ziqing''s communication immediately seemed to be disturbed by radio waves. Before long, he only heard a bad signal and hung up. Su Ping didn''t care. He knew that with enough star power, he could interfere with communication. It''s understandable that others don''t want to take risks. Su Ping contacted several people one after another, only Han Yuxiang, who was far away from Zhenwu University. Su Ping didn''t contact him because he wanted him to stay in Zhenwu university to take care of Su Lingyue. At the same time, she was afraid that he wouldn''t come. Instead, she passed the news to her, which made her worry that if she came back specially, it would make more trouble. Finally, Su Ping contacted Xie gange of the Tang family and star sky organization. Although it was an enemy before, it was also the top force Su Ping knew. Hearing Su Ping''s invitation, Tang Ming and Qing of the Tang family were a little silly. He wondered if Su Ping was confused. They were enemies before! Now beg them? However, thinking of Su Ping''s performance in the king''s League, Tang Ming and Qing did not directly refuse. They only said that they would report it to the patriarch and give Su Ping news later. On the other side, Xie gange was shocked when he received Su Ping''s communication. In particular, it was even more strange that Su Ping came to ask them for help. When he heard the news from the other side, Xie gange refused without thinking. I''m kidding. Since the legendary leader went to serve and fell into the abyss cave, it has been a little difficult to maintain this first organization. How can they sacrifice their spare hands to help Su Ping? What''s more, they had holidays before. Although Su Ping''s performance in the League exceeded his imagination, one yard came to one yard. Su Ping was not surprised by Xie gange''s reply, and he was also not lost. After contacting one by one, he continued to return to the previous primary cultivation secret place and exercise in it. At the same time, in order to make the time flow here, speed up the blood awakening of the little skeleton, and strive to wake up before the war. time lapse. The news of Longjiang soon spread to all parties. Although the people of other base cities may not notice, the upper class circles of some other base cities are well-informed and have heard about Longjiang. Five headed King beast! Show up on the other side! No matter what news, it''s strong enough. Some base cities immediately shut down the underground trains leading to Longjiang. But the next day, outside the base city, there suddenly appeared one after another and came to Longjiang. The soldiers who were nervously stationed on the outer wall of the base city were very surprised. When they saw the people coming one after another, they found that they were all high war favorite divisions, and there was no lack of the title of riding a ninth order mount. "I heard that Longjiang is in trouble. We came to help!" "Brothers, find us anywhere. Our flame adventure group will advance and retreat with you!" Some are individual individuals and some are adventure groups from other base cities. Among them, there are also the long-standing Title level, which specially came to help. This scene made the soldiers stationed on the outer wall of the base city both excited and tearful. Longjiang is not alone! Human beings are not alone!! The whole Longjiang has entered a state of emergency preparedness, and the children and women who came out of the shelter have been arranged to the shelter again. Some old people even take the initiative to withdraw from their positions, are willing to stay outside, let children hide in shelters, and say to leave some hope for youth and the future. In the face of disaster and despair, beauty is also in full bloom everywhere. Only darkness can reflect light! Everywhere in the base city, a large area of houses were vacated for the forces of all parties who came to the reinforcement. Led by Qin Duhuang, the five families used their wealth and resources to prepare a large number of combat materials and supply them free of charge to the forces who came to the reinforcement and the government army. At this moment, everyone is working together! Chapter 496 When all forces came to Longjiang for reinforcements, Su Ping came out of the cultivation secret place early in the morning, with deep fatigue and blood in his eyes. One night outside, he fought for more than ten days inside! Su Ping has been fighting in the secret place for two consecutive nights. Su Ping feels that his fighting ability is more than twice as strong as before. When he meets other monsters with the ninth order limit, he can easily kill instantly! The fighting power of the king''s subordinates has no threat to Su Ping! However, Su Ping regretted that the little skeleton was still sleeping for more than ten days and failed to wake up. It was just that the blood cocoon on his body had shrunk a lot and seemed to be almost absorbed. Back in the store, Su Ping thought of the situation outside for the first time. He quickly cleaned up his state, adjusted his state of mind, and fought and killed continuously in the cultivation secret place. He was almost numb, and his body had a feeling of instinctively wanting to kill. When she opened the store, Su Ping saw that there were few customers outside today. There are only seven or eight people, all old faces. There is also Xu Kuang''s sister, Xu Yingxue. Thinking of the current situation in Longjiang, Su Ping did not have a big accident. Many people have taken refuge or are preparing for war. Some roads are wide and relevant. They have even found a way out and left Longjiang. Of course, there are people who are willing to stay, but they are a few after all! Most of the people who stay are just because there is nowhere to go and there is no way back! "Boss Su, I heard that there are five King beasts this time. Can you deal with them?" The old customer standing in the front is a coal mine owner and a war pet teacher. He is in his forties. He is only a fourth-order war pet teacher. His grade and age are really 10:1. Because he didn''t mix up on the road of Zhan Chong, he had no choice but to inherit his family business and become a coal boss. His coal mine is outside the base city. In the previous animal tide, he has dismissed all workers. Now the coal mine mountain is also occupied by monsters and can only return to the base city. Today, he came to Su Ping''s store to cultivate pet animals. It''s just a passing thing. He''s mainly idle and flustered. He wants to inquire about Su Ping''s mouth. Su Ping remembered the old customer''s name, Liu Shufen. "Whether I can handle it or not, I will stay here," Su Ping said. He didn''t take the five King beasts seriously. The key is the king beast on the other side! However, looking at Liu Shufen''s appearance, it is obvious that he is not very clear about the horror of the king beast on the other side. This is normal. He hasn''t even heard of this kind of news before. Only some titles know this kind of news. After all, ordinary people have limited access to information. Only when you stand high can you see more, otherwise you can only peep at the tip of the iceberg and then blindly suspect. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Liu Shufen was slightly stunned, and the tension in her eyes relaxed a lot. The people in line behind him also heard Su Ping''s words, showing surprise. In fact, they were surprised when they saw Su Ping open the door. Previously, in the live broadcast of quanlongjiang, they knew that Su Ping killed the king beast and repulsed the previous beast tide. Now that Su Ping is still in Longjiang, it shows that Longjiang still has hope! "It''s worthy of being boss Su whom I admire. He''s really bold!" someone gave Su Ping a thumbs up and admired her all over his face. "Boss Su, can I fight with you too?" the young man standing in the third place said with hot blood on his face. Su Ping took a look. He was a favorite student of war. He was not old, but he also had four levels of cultivation, which was quite the same as Liu Shufen, who was in his 40s. "You''re still young, so it''s good to practice." Su Ping said, "this time, when the sky falls, we will carry it. When we fall in the future, it''s your turn. Now practice well." "What boss Su said is reasonable." "Boy, come on!" The next few people also nodded. Someone appreciated the boy''s courage and encouraged him. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the young man''s eyes burned with fighting spirit and blood, and recorded these words deeply in his mind. This time, they carried it. Next time, it''s him! In the crowd, when Xu Yingxue heard Su Ping''s words, she was moved in the depths of her eyes. If she didn''t look at Xiuwei, Su Ping was just a teenager! In the face of such a catastrophe, Su Ping has to stand up! Xu Yingxue has an unspeakable feeling in her heart. This feeling is like facing the lovely tutor who tirelessly taught her when she graduated. It''s like facing the captain with his back to protect her in the wilderness. She took a deep breath and said nothing. Su Ping didn''t talk much. He greeted them into the store and gave them reception. "Or professional cultivation?" When Xu Yingxue arrived, Su Ping asked. Xu Yingxue nodded and said, "this time, I will join the war!" She had a little hesitation about joining the war, but when she came here and saw Su Ping, she strengthened her faith and idea. She is also a pioneer. She is also a member of the Longjiang system. When the battle comes, she will be expropriated. However, she has the means and contacts to avoid expropriation! Her previous hesitation was whether to escape! But now, she suddenly felt that it seemed no big deal to fight for her hometown. Since everyone dares to be born, why are they afraid to die again?! "You want to join the war too?" Su Ping glanced at her and thought of the fact that the pioneers would be expropriated during the war. He was not too surprised. He nodded and said, "be careful. Don''t let Xu crazy come back. Don''t let me lose a fat sheep customer without my sister." Xu Yingxue smiled and said, "no, although I''m not as good as you, it''s not so easy for those monsters to kill me!" If she didn''t know Su Ping well, she would call herself out. Su Ping saw that she seemed determined and didn''t say anything. She just nodded. After accepting Xu Yingxue''s pet animal and collecting the money, Su Ping asked them to go back and wait until later in the afternoon. Soon after seeing off Xu Yingxue, a roar came from outside Su Ping''s shop. Su Ping felt a familiar smell, Dao Zun. "Boss Su, I''m coming." With a laugh, daozun stepped into the shop. Su Ping saw that he really came, his eyes also fluctuated, and came forward and said, "just in time. I still want to ask you, are you familiar with the other side?" "Well, I haven''t had much contact with it, and I didn''t expect to meet it one day. I didn''t ask about it, otherwise..." Dao Zun wanted to say, otherwise, ask yuan Lao, and I''m sure I can know something. After all, Yuan Lao is a legend, and his position in the peak tower is not low. He can always know something they don''t know. Su Ping was sorry to hear this. "Anyway, since I''m going to stay here, it''s over!" Dao Zun smiled. Su Ping thought it was the same, and couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the situation now? Before I came to the base, I saw that there seemed to be many other reinforcements outside the base. Sure enough, there were still many kind and righteous people." Dao Zun smiled. Su Ping shook her head and said, "our mayor has gone to the peak tower to move rescue soldiers. If we can invite some legends, the situation should be much better." If there are several legends, Su Ping feels that it will not be a problem to cooperate with himself and basically hold on to Longjiang. Even if the other side is very strong, with the cooperation of several legends, he can attack from the side and play some role by using Longze magic crocodile and two dogs. Even if you can''t kill the other side, you can walk away. These monsters also have brains. They will run away when they encounter difficult bones. After all, there is no difference between Longjiang and other base cities. For monsters, it is nothing more than a dish. Dao Zun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. I hope the predecessors in the peak tower can come more. I heard that there are more than 20 legendary members in the peak tower. This still doesn''t count the legends guarding the abyss caves. If you can come seven or eight, Longjiang will be saved!" Su Ping was stunned and surprised. So many legends of Fengta? More than twenty legends? You know, on the bright side of the Asian continent, there are only two legends. Are the other legends from the other three continents? Seeing Su Ping''s surprised appearance, daozun smiled and said, "the legends of the Asian continent in Fengta are not just two, but the rest. They don''t operate in the Asian continent. Their parents, children and lovers have long died with the years. After all, legends can live to thousands of years!" "If you cooperate with some herbs, it can last longer!" "These legends have nothing to worry about and have no idea of managing power. They stay in the peak tower to practice and don''t go out, so no one knows." Su Ping suddenly. i see. Sure enough, only standing high can we know more and see more. However, I think of the North King I met in the league and the words of the other side. Su Ping had some doubts. He said that guarding the abyss caves was in urgent need of manpower. There were more than 20 legends. Even if several people died in the turmoil of the abyss caves, they should be able to fill them immediately. Is it not an urgent shortage? Is it because of the turmoil in the abyss and caves that more than a dozen guard legends died? Su Ping felt a little chilly at the thought. If more than a dozen legends die at once, it is really a very serious thing. After all, it''s not easy to give birth to a legend. It''s called a legend in a century! In a thousand years, a continent has been born with more than a dozen people. Of course, occasionally in the golden age, several legends have been born explosively in just a hundred years. In such a golden age, the number of monster activities on the land of the whole continent will be suppressed. While Su Ping was thinking, suddenly another guest came outside the door. With several rumors falling, Su Ping felt the smell of several titles. Looking at it with Dao Zun, she saw three titles walking into the store. "I''ve seen the inverse king." The old man headed by Su Ping quickly bowed his hands when he saw Su Ping. Su Ping felt familiar when she saw the old man. At this time, Zhong Lingtong, who was waiting next to the store, suddenly trotted over and surprised: "Grandpa!" Su Ping immediately recalled that this was the title of the Zhong family. An old man nearby is the one who sent him and Zhong Lingtong back to Longjiang. "I''ve seen the rebellious king." the two titles quickly bowed their hands. Their Zhong family already knew about Su Ping in the league. They had the title of their Zhong family on the spot. At the moment, they are very respectful and polite to see Su Ping. Su Ping is not only a top nurturer, but also an inverse king! The identity of inverse king is even higher than that of top cultivators! Rebellious king is not only a title, but also a realm. Is higher than the title limit, second only to the realm of legend! "Against the king?" Tang Ruyan nearby was stunned when he heard the name and looked at Su Ping in amazement. Su Ping questioned the three of them and said, "what are you?" He remembered that he didn''t send them an invitation. Did they volunteer to help? The head of the old man took back his eyes from Zhong Lingtong, bowed his hands to the Dao Zun next to Su Ping, said hello, and then returned to Su Ping: "we heard that Longjiang was in trouble, and there was a haunt on the other side. I don''t know whether the news is true or false?" Su Ping nodded: "it''s probably true." The old man also expected this, but his face changed. He immediately asked, "what does that mean against the king?" "Stay in Longjiang and tide over the difficulties together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man and the two people next to him were staring at Su Ping. Unexpectedly, Su Ping wanted to stay. "This..." The old man looked puzzled and said, "against the king, you can go anywhere with your strength and identity. Why stay so risky?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows: "aren''t you here to help?" The old man was stunned. He realized that Su Ping had misunderstood and immediately wanted to deny it. But thinking of Su Ping''s attitude, he immediately retracted his words. He said with a bitter smile: "we came here because we were worried about the safety of the inverse king and the child. We thought the inverse king was going to go and came to pick you up." Su Ping suddenly understood. It turned out that he came to pick up his granddaughter because he was worried about the safety of Zhong Lingtong. "Since I''m here to pick up Xiao Tong, I don''t have to." Su Ping said. Seeing that Su Ping''s attitude turned cold, the old man hurriedly said: "Inverse king, our Zhong family is such a good seedling, you know, and the child can''t help if he stays here. Since inverse King plans to stick to Longjiang, our Zhong family will not leave like this. How about this? They two stay here to help inverse King guard Longjiang. I''ll take her back first and bring some people back to the Zhong family by the way." Hearing this, Su Ping saw the sincerity in his eyes. Then she relaxed her face, nodded slightly and said, "you don''t have to call people anymore. It''s enough to have this intention. It''s troublesome to call people over again. Moreover, it''s not easy for your Zhong family to operate for many years. It''s enough to leave them." Next to the two titles, their faces changed slightly, but they didn''t speak. Su Ping is Zhong Lingtong''s teacher and a rebel King more rare than legend. Now Longjiang is in trouble. It is Su Ping''s hometown. They should help and take this opportunity to get closer to Su Ping. If it wasn''t for the other side of the attack, it would be too scary. Instead, they would send troops directly to reinforce them. "No, I won''t leave!" Just then, Zhong Lingtong spoke and heard that grandpa came to take him away. Her face became a little anxious and said, "the teacher is here, I am here, I won''t go back!" The old man''s face changed slightly and gave her a sullen look. He took the risk of offending Su Ping to pick her up. If she didn''t go back, in case something happened here, their Zhong family''s efforts would be in vain. And once Zhong Lingtong had an accident, the line between them and Su Ping would be broken. Zhong Lingtong is the link in the middle! "Tong''er, be obedient!" the old man whispered and wanted to scold, but with Su Ping in front of him, he didn''t dare to be too obvious. Zhong Lingtong looked directly at him with firm eyes and said, "Grandpa, you don''t have to say more. I''ll stay with the teacher. The teacher hasn''t taught me cultivation. I haven''t graduated yet. I won''t go anywhere!" The old man''s face changed. I didn''t expect that the child''s attitude would be so firm. I didn''t expect that Su Ping didn''t teach her cultivation these days. Why? He didn''t dare ask, but he was angry. "Are you really not leaving?" "No!" The old man turned black and said nothing more. Su Ping glanced at Zhong Lingtong and was surprised to see her small round face full of determination. Unexpectedly, the little guy was so persistent that they didn''t get along for a few days. Su Ping didn''t say anything. Anyway, she stayed in the store. Even if the other side really broke Longjiang, she couldn''t hurt her. Chapter 497 Seeing that Zhong Lingtong couldn''t move, the old man was helpless. After all, he was embarrassed to show his words in front of Su Ping. Staying in Longjiang is like digging his own grave. He doesn''t know what Su Ping thinks. This is the top king among the king beasts on the other side. Don''t say Su Ping is against the king. Even if it''s a legend, it''s useless! "In that case, let''s stay here. I hope I can make some modest efforts," the old man said. He said this to stay and look after Zhong Lingtong. When the city is in trouble, he can''t control so much. Even if he offends Su Ping, he will have to take Zhong Lingtong away by force. With Zhong Lingtong''s talent, even without Su Ping, it''s appropriate to change individual teachers to become a master. This is the seedling of the Zhong family. They can''t accompany Su Ping to die so willfully. Su Ping didn''t say anything about the old man''s words. Just then, his communicator suddenly rang. When Su Ping looked at the number, it was actually the mayor Xie Jinshui''s. "Mayor, where are you?" Su Ping immediately connected and asked. "I''ve come back." Xie Jinshui''s voice was calm. Suping was surprised, so fast? Set out last night and return today? "How many legends have you invited?" Su Ping asked hurriedly. Xie Jinshui was silent for a moment and said, "boss Su, is it convenient for you to come here now? I want to have a meeting. It''s better to say something face to face." Su Ping was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he felt something wrong with Xie Jinshui''s tone. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. "OK, I''ll go now." Su Ping said immediately. When the communication hung up, Su Ping looked at Dao Zun next to him and the three elders of the Zhong family and said, "I have something urgent. Go out first. You can sit anywhere." Dao Zun glanced at him. Su Ping was not soundproof. He also heard the communication. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "OK, be careful yourself." "Boss Su is busy and doesn''t have to pay attention to us." the old man of the Zhong family hurriedly said. Su Ping nodded and left the store immediately. Out of the door, Su Ping saw that Qin Duhuang and Liu Tianzong also came out of the store. They were surprised to see Su Ping. "Boss Su, Lao Xie has just returned." "Well, he just contacted me and asked me to come over." "Well, I''m just going. I asked him to invite some legends back, but he didn''t say." Qin Duhuang frowned. Liu Tianzong smiled and said, "this old man, do you want to surprise us?" Su Ping and Qin Duhuang didn''t laugh. They thought this statement was not interesting at all. At this moment, they are not in the mood to joke, especially on such a big thing. Lao Xie''s reaction was really strange. This makes them think of a bad possibility involuntarily. I hope it won''t be true! ¡­¡­ Soon, the city hall. In the conference room. In addition to Su Ping, Qin Duhuang and Liu Tianzong, Mu Beihai and Zhou Tianlin also came. They were working in other places. As soon as they heard the news of Xie Jinshui''s return, they rushed over immediately. In the conference room, there are still a few of them. "Lao Xie, what''s the matter? Don''t say a word!" the Ye family had a hot temper and couldn''t help worrying. Qin Duhuang looked down at Xie Jinshui, who was silent. His face became ugly and said, "Lao Xie, what''s the situation? You say a word. Isn''t the legend on the other side of the peak tower coming?" After seeing Xie Jinshui, the others thought like this. At the moment, when Qin Duhuang told them their concerns, they all changed their faces and stared at Xie Jinshui. Hearing Qin Duhuang''s words, Xie Jinshui''s body seemed to shake slightly. He was silent and slowly raised his head, but his face was difficult to describe. Full of fatigue, disappointment, despair, pain, guilt and so on. Seeing this face, everyone''s heart sank. "Fengta said... The front-line abyss and caves are in emergency, and they can''t spare hands to help." Xie Jinshui slowly opened his mouth, but his voice was hoarse and terrible. The faces of Qin Duhuang and others suddenly changed. Can''t make room? "None of the legends came?!" Zhou Tianlin couldn''t help staring, shocked and angry. He said, "isn''t Fengta saying that there are dozens of legends? Usually other base cities can ask the legends in Fengta to help when they encounter King beast level disasters. Why not this time?" "Are they afraid of the other side?" Hearing Zhou Tianlin''s angry voice, several people nearby opened their mouths slightly. They also wanted to ask this, but Zhou Tianlin had said it for them. Mu Beihai''s face was very gloomy and said, "Lao Xie, what''s the matter? They have the obligation to help us with the tax and so much money given by the base city to Fengta every year. Now they really need them. Why didn''t they come? Can''t even a legend please move?" Qin Duhuang was in the same mood as Zhou Tianlin. At the moment, he stared at Xie Jinshui and said, "Lao Xie, you know what''s going on now. If the legend of the peak tower doesn''t come, what''s the difference between our Longjiang and waiting for death? Although I Lao Qin is willing to sacrifice for Longjiang, it''s stupid to make unnecessary sacrifices!" "That''s right." the head of the Ye family also said, "they don''t want to come. Why on earth?" "Lao Xie, is your attitude bad?" Liu Tianzong frowned. Xie Jinshui heard Liu Tianzong''s words, his gray eyes turned slightly, looked at him, the corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and said: "attitude? Hehe, I knelt down for them, one by one! You say my attitude is good, I don''t know how to ask, it''s not a request, it''s a plea!" Liu Tianzong was slightly stunned, and Qin Duhuang and others were stunned. Kneel down? Xie Jinshui is not a legend, but it is the limit of the title after all! And the mayor, kneeling?! Even if you see the legend and fear the title, you just bow! Kneel down, this is beyond the courtesy of legend! Su Ping also looked cold. She could almost imagine Xie Jinshui kneeling down and begging. "Why? Is it about the abyss cave? I heard that several legends were sacrificed in the abyss cave. Lao Xie, how many legends did you see in the peak tower?" Qin Duhuang frowned. Xie Jinshui was silent. After a while, he said slowly, "I went to the peak tower all night last night and reported everything. They told me to wait, and I waited there... After waiting for two hours, they said that the people above wanted to see me, so I went, and then I saw the legend of being in charge of the peak tower." "I told them about the matter. They said that the abyss cave needs legend to guard and let us solve it by ourselves, or let us move out before the other bank attacks. I said that these people in Longjiang can''t move out immediately. Even if they want to move out, they also need someone to escort. I asked them to send a legend to help us move out, but I didn''t agree." "Later, I went to find some legends who had been to Longjiang and had roots with Longjiang." "I looked for several, but they all refused." "I looked everywhere in the peak tower and found more than a dozen legends, but no one promised..." Xie Jinshui was a little silent. He looked at Qin Duhuang and Su Ping and said, "I can see that they are also afraid. They are afraid of meeting the other side because they come to help." Qin Duhuang and others were stunned. Su Ping was also stunned, but soon his eyes flashed cold. "I remember a legend named Bei Wang. Have you seen him?" Su Ping asked. Xie Jinshui was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Su Ping to know the legend so early. He nodded slightly, "I saw it and looked for him, but he said there were other tasks on his body, so it''s inconvenient to come over." Su Ping was silent. He felt his heart burning with anger. The others also came back to their senses. Zhou Tianlin couldn''t help but say, "you said you asked more than a dozen legends? If they all came, would they still be afraid of the other side? As long as they came and ran, they couldn''t go back and forth for a day. If they showed strength, they would be enough to destroy the animal tide gathered outside. Why didn''t they come?" "Doesn''t it mean that the abyss caves are in urgent need of legends? Why can you meet more than a dozen legends in the peak tower?" Qin Duhuang was a little confused. He had previously received the news of the abyss caves from Qin Shuhai. He knew that there was an urgent lack of legends, so that even the king''s League became a bait. As a result, you can see more than a dozen legends at Fengta headquarters? Xie Jinshui glanced at him, then at Zhou Tianlin, Mu Beihai and others with angry faces, with a bitter smile on their faces. He has personally been to the peak tower and seen the situation there, so he knows more than others. There are still many words that he didn''t say, because they are meaningless. He is an adult and mayor. He has experienced a lot and seen a lot. He has seen countless beauties and countless evils, so he knows and can understand at once. But it''s meaningless to understand. Will only feel more pain. "At least they are right about one thing." Xie Jinshui said in a low voice, "I asked you to come here just to tell you about it. If the legend of Fengta doesn''t come, it''s really difficult and impossible for us to keep it, so I''m going to help everyone move away." Everyone was shocked. Seeing Xie Jinshui''s calm expression and serious eyes, everyone knows that Xie Jinshui was mostly engaged in a difficult ideological struggle before they came. "Move away..." the long face of the Ye family was ugly: "other base cities have closed the subway channel in Longjiang. How can we move away? Moreover, our population in Longjiang is more than 20 million. What''s the concept? Even if the traffic is smooth, it''s not easy to withdraw all of us." Mu Beihai looked calm, thought quickly, and said, "I think we can contact the surrounding base city and open the underground train channel. In addition, we may not have to move out completely, leaving some old, weak, sick and disabled, and some incurable diseases as bait here to withdraw the rest!" Su Ping was stunned. The faces of the people nearby changed slightly and took a look at Mu Beihai. This is very cold and cruel! Leave some people as bait to attract the attention of animal tide? In front of the animal tide, bait is food! It''s specially left for the beast tide to eat. Maybe when the beast tide is full, it won''t have the power to catch up with others! From the perspective of absolute rationality, this is indeed a way, but it is too cruel! Who doesn''t want to live? Who is willing to stay and become the food of monsters? Zhou Tianlin and Qin Duhuang were silent. They were superior. They knew that this decision was cruel, but in this case, there were few things to choose. War is cruel. Cruelty is forced by war. When tigers catch up, they don''t need to run faster than tigers, they just need to run faster than their companions. This is survival! Survival itself is a survival of the fittest, a cruel and cruel thing. Now it is they who can decide the life and death of the people below. Xie Jinshui''s eyes shrunk slightly. Mu Beihai''s words were like the devil''s words. His first reaction was anger, but when he wanted to be angry, the anger disappeared quickly. He couldn''t scold because he knew that it was impossible to move away! Once the back to the monster, the beast tide will only chase more fiercely! If people in Longjiang flee in all directions, they will only die more. After all, outside the base city, it is a wilderness. At a distance from other base cities, they may encounter monsters at any time. In addition to some powerful war pet teachers who are able to survive in the wild and can protect themselves, the rest of ordinary civilians will die if they encounter monsters! There was a silence in the meeting room. When Mu Beihai saw the look of the crowd, he also knew that the choice he said was too cold. He didn''t say anything. So far, he was willing to go. Anyway, if they moved away, their shepherd children would be able to leave Longjiang. Those left were just ordinary people without power, potential and background. In this silence, Xie Jinshui saw that Su Ping was silent and seemed to be thinking about something. He asked, "boss Su, what do you mean?" Hearing what he said, the others were slightly stunned. Only then did they think of Su Ping. It''s only because Su Ping looks too young. When discussing such heavy things, they subconsciously ignored Su Ping. Although Su Ping''s strength is strong enough, it''s just strength. It doesn''t mean that he has the control and choice vision of the superior. Su Ping glanced at them and said, "if you really want to move out, I won''t keep you, but I... Won''t go." Several people were stunned. They stared at Su Ping and said something inside: do you know what you''re talking about?! No? Do you really want to fight with the other side? If a few legends come to Fengta as they expected before, they still have hope, but now Fengta doesn''t even have a legend, just rely on them? Although Su Ping is very strong and there are legends in Su Ping''s store, with Su Ping, it''s only one and a half! And this time there are five King beasts! Maybe Su Ping can kill five King beasts, but what if the five King beasts attack separately? Su Ping is a person after all. Coupled with the legend in his store, he can only keep the two directions of the base city. Who can keep the other directions? Once it is broken, it will be attacked from both sides. Even if Su Ping''s base city is intact, what''s the use? The home has been stolen! Chapter 498 Su Ping didn''t want to leave, not only because the store couldn''t move out, but also because he really didn''t want to see Longjiang fall! Maybe you can live in other base cities. However, the feeling of each base city is different, just like he went to Shengguang base city, where it is very prosperous and the streets are very clean, but there is no taste that makes him nostalgic. Home is the only, irreplaceable! "Boss Su, why?" Xie Jinshui was also a little hard to understand Su Ping''s words. The peak tower didn''t dare to come, but still had to stick to it? Is it worth it? "Do you need a reason?" Su Ping said. Several people were staring at him. Need a reason? Don''t you need it?! They felt that Su Ping was crazy, but the boy''s expression was more serious and calm than ever at the moment. Would you rather die than stay? Everyone was silent. "Since boss Su is willing to stay, I''m willing to accompany someone!" in silence, Zhou Tianlin suddenly said. He took a deep breath and looked firmly. When he said this, several people looked at him in surprise. No one expected that their Zhou family had such a spirit! Is it because of Su Ping''s face? However, without the help of Fengta, even if you want to please Su Ping, it''s not necessary in front of such a big event! This is to bury the whole Zhou family with Su Ping and Longjiang! Everyone looked at Zhou Tianlin and immediately saw something else on the man''s face, which was by no means the compliment and laughter of the past. Qin Duhuang was a little silent, suddenly shook his head and smiled and said, "our Qin family has been in Longjiang for hundreds of years. Since my ancestors were in Longjiang, there are their buried bones in the mausoleum here... If you really want to go, I''m really reluctant. We Qin family will also stay, but some women, children and future generations will still send them out of the city and leave a seed of hope." Seeing the faint smile on the old man''s face, the others shrunk their eyes slightly. Zhou Tianlin also smiled and patted Qin Duhuang on the shoulder. "Lao Qin, this time let''s compare and see who killed more monsters. Zhou has long wanted to compete with you, an old fox!" Qin Duhuang didn''t mind his actions, but also smiled: "I''m willing to accompany you, but you''re still young. I won''t let water out!" "Ha ha!" Zhou Tianlin laughed. "You......" Mu Beihai stared at them in amazement and couldn''t help but say, "are you crazy? Boss Su has legendary protection. If you really want to go, you can go at any time. You stay. Just those King beasts can kill you, let alone the other side will fight at any time!" Qin Duhuang glanced at him and smiled: "maybe it''s crazy. Boss Su is willing to stay, and we are willing to accompany him, crazy!" "What a madness!" The head of the Ye family next to me suddenly opened his mouth, dissipated the complex color on his face, laughed and said, "it''s useless for me to be proud on weekdays. I think our Ye family is the most backbone family. I didn''t expect that danger is coming. On the contrary, Tianlin is the most kind. To tell you the truth, I used to look down on you, but today, you Zhou family, I''d like to admit that you are our Ye family''s opponent!" "Fuck you, your Ye family, I didn''t pay attention to it. Although our Zhou family ranked fifth, we only have the old Qin family in our eyes!" Zhou Tianlin didn''t have a good way. Qin Duhuang smiled. "Madman!" Mu Beihai looked at the head of the Ye family who was willing to stay, and his face burst out with anger. Looking at the smiling look of the three of them, he became more and more angry: "do you know the consequences of staying? There will be no more of your three families in the world! Is it worth fighting in the face of such a great disparity "It''s worth it or not," Qin Duhuang looked at him and said, "our Qin family is the largest family in Longjiang! When it comes to Longjiang, people outside know that there is a Qin family in Longjiang! " "Even if we have to go, our Qin family is the last to go!" Mu Beihai looked at him angrily, but what he faced was Qin Duhuang''s calm and determined eyes. He clenched his fist and gave him a fierce fist. "I don''t care how crazy you are, but our herdsmen won''t accompany you!" he said, biting his teeth. Then he thought of something, glanced at Su Ping and said, "boss Su, it''s not that I don''t give you face. I hope you can understand!" Su Ping''s face did not change and said, "you are worried too much. It has nothing to do with me if you want to move out or stay. I won''t have any opinion on you! I''ll stay. It''s just my own personal wish. I won''t use this to ask you. You are all big families and have such a big family business. If I were you, I might leave, so you don''t have to feel embarrassed. " Hearing Su Ping''s words, Mu Beihai breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at Qin Duhuang and said nothing more. Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin looked as usual, not too surprised. They didn''t stay because of Su Ping. Although Su Ping chose to stay and touched them, they made their choice from the bottom of their hearts. Even if Su Ping had to go, they were willing to stay! Yes, it may die. And eggs hit stones! But this is Longjiang! Leaving here, they go to other places and feel boring. That''s not their "home"! However, they will not leave everyone in the family, but only part of their combat power. After all, if they really want to stay, they will destroy the family! "I''m sorry, our Liu family has no extra combat power, so we have to fight." Liu Tianzong also opened his mouth and apologized. The crowd looked at him and said nothing. This is voluntary. They can''t stop those who want to go. Xie Jinshui has been silent. When everyone had finished and had nothing to say, Xie Jinshui was still silent. "Lao Xie, what are you going to do?" Qin Duhuang asked with a frown. Xie Jinshui slowly raised his head, looked at them, looked at Su Ping, and finally whispered, "my idea is to move away." Qin Duhuang and others were stunned. Xie Jinshui''s face showed a deep color of pain and lowered his head: "Sorry, as a mayor, I can''t let everyone stay and fight such a battle without suspense. I hope to move away from some people, especially women and children. They can survive in other base cities and pass on our blood of Longjiang. As for myself... I will stay and fight with you until the last minute!" The faces of several people changed slightly. Qin Duhuang took a deep breath and said, "Lao Xie, you don''t have to say sorry to us. You''re right." "Yes, the blood of Longjiang can''t be broken!" "Even if the Longjiang River is destroyed, no matter how many years later, someone will remember that there is a city called Longjiang!" Hearing the words of several people, Xie Jinshui said painfully: "sorry, I''m not a qualified mayor. If I could invite the legend of Fengta, it wouldn''t be like this. If I could say more words and let them come..." "Lao Xie, don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you. This is the fate of Longjiang." Qin Duhuang patted him on the shoulder and sighed. Zhou Tianlin also said: "yes, it''s better to ask for yourself than others. Even if there is no legend, I''ve never fought with the king beast. I can have fun this time!" The head of the Ye family looked at him, but he didn''t expect that the head of the family this week was somewhat similar to him. This made him more and more comfortable with the latter. He felt that some of the previous actions against the Zhou family should not have been. He knew that he would have made more fun of the Liu family and the shepherd family. Mu Beihai looked ugly and said to Xie Jin watercourse, "Lao Xie, it''s useless to say this now. Since we want to move out, let''s discuss how to move out. If it''s later, once the monster is surrounded, we can''t go at that time!" "That''s right." Liu Tianzong nodded. Xie Jinshui took a deep breath and nodded: "yes, it''s time to hurry up. I had a plan before. I''ll tell you what I think." "OK." Soon, Xie Jinshui explained the relocation arrangements again. Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong had some ideas and added them. The Qin family, Zhou family and ye family who were willing to stay also had people who wanted to move away. It was no use for some old and weak women in the family to stay cowardly. They all wanted to move away and leave a hope for the family. And the treasure of money and so on. While they were discussing, Su Ping listened and was thinking about something else. After the discussion, the people will disperse separately. The five patriarchs have their own tasks to complete. Su Ping and Xie Jinshui didn''t give Su Ping any instructions. Since Su Ping chose to stay, the relocation has nothing to do with Su Ping, and he won''t ask Su Ping to help with the relocation and evacuation. ¡­¡­ Go back to the store. Su Ping pulled out the panel of the store and looked at the energy on it. She had bred three pet animals and consumed three million yuan. Later, she sold two and returned some books. With the energy she earned later, it is now more than seven million yuan. If you make another three million, you can upgrade the store. However, even upgrading the store will not solve the immediate dilemma. "I can let the Dragon demon crocodile guard one side, the two dogs guard another side, and I guard the other side. The rest will be handed over to the Qin family and the Zhou family, but if there is a king beast there, it will be difficult for them to guard, and this time there are five King beasts. There must be an outer wall and two king beasts!" "Moreover, the other side will take action at any time. If the other side, it can only be dealt with by me." "If I deal with the other side, they will have to face other king beasts." Su Ping thought quickly in her mind. Finally, she gritted her teeth and walked into the breeding room. Seven million energy, Su Ping plans to conceive it all! If more King beasts can be bred, the hope of holding on will greatly increase. The only trouble to deal with is the heavenly king on the other side. In the test room, on the ground and around, there is a vast starry sky, and the boundary can not be seen. Su Ping is like walking in the starry sky. In front of him is the dry well. "Pregnant!" After making the decision, Su Ping had no heartache and began to conceive directly. -100W energy. Soon, light came out of the chaotic spirit pool. Roar! Before long, with the interweaving of chaotic aura, complex energy patterns appeared, and a roar came from inside! The roar was loud and full of murderous spirit, which brightened Su Ping''s eyes. It''s adulthood! I saw a huge shadow rising slowly from the chaotic spirit pool, and finally suspended in the spirit pool. It was a strange monster with wings and body like a scorpion, and the smell of the monster was a king beast! "Congratulations to the host, who gave birth to the medieval era, the storm poison crab king!" The system prompts. Su Ping immediately took a look at the attributes of the king beast and was a little happy. The combat power of the king beast was 16.5! Better than the current two dogs! Two dogs are only about 14. Su Ping immediately put it into the pet space of the store, and then began to breed. Soon, the second pet animal appeared. With the cry of the monster, it was another adult monster! But not so lucky this time. It''s just a ninth order limit pet. Su Ping did not hesitate to continue to cultivate. The third, the fourth In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping ran out of seven million energy! After seven times of continuous cultivation, we got seven pet animals. Of the seven, only two are ninth order limit pets, and the other five are king animals! This time''s luck just blew the table. It''s much better than last time. However, to Su Ping''s regret, among the five King beasts, only one is the king beast in the virtual cave, and it is also the peak of adulthood. Among the other four king beasts, one is only in the young pet stage. At present, the combat power is barely comparable to that of the sixth order pet beast, while the other three are 12:00, 15:00 and 16:00 respectively. The one with the highest combat power is the storm Scorpion King. None of the three is as good as the Longze magic crocodile bred by Su Ping. "Seven times, I couldn''t conceive the king beast of destiny." Su Ping was disappointed. The king beast of destiny was also a king beast! In the rules of the system, there are also probabilities! If she can breed an adult king beast in the realm of destiny, Su Ping feels that she can fight even if she meets the other side. After all, no matter how strong the other side is, it is only a king beast. At most, it is a king beast in the realm of destiny, which is comparable. "However, I can''t use it if I really gave birth to the king beast of the destiny realm. Now I haven''t drawn a slave contract. The king beast of the virtual cave realm alone must be a legend to control. The limit of the title is difficult to control and will be eaten back at any time." Su Ping frowned. If there is a legend in Fengta, he doesn''t mind selling the king beast of virtual cave to the other party. Unfortunately, none of the legends came. And Longjiang is now in a situation without legend! As a result, although the king beast of the virtual cave is the most powerful pet beast in his hand, he can''t find a master to control! Uncomfortable! With infinite regret in his heart, Su Ping could only sigh secretly. He included all these pet animals in the store except the king of virtual cave. Just after leaving the test room, Su Ping was going to call Qin Duhuang and others, but his communicator sounded first. Look at the communication number. It''s Xie Jinshui''s. Su Ping connects immediately. "Mayor?" "Boss Su, it''s not good!" Xie Jinshui''s voice was full of anxiety and urgency, saying: "Just got the information, the monsters gathered in the wasteland have moved towards the base! Now the relocated personnel have not had time to assemble. When the assembly is completed, it is estimated that the animal tide has also been killed. Now I can only select some of the previously selected relocated personnel, and it is estimated that only a very few people can be relocated. Boss Su, we will fight soon!" Su Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, the animal tide came. His heart sank at the thought of the displaced people who were still gathering. "I will join the war at any time. Mayor, you can continue to move out. You can move as much as you can," Su Ping said. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Xie Jinshui immediately said, "OK, keep an eye on it at any time." after that, he hung up in a hurry before Su Ping replied. After the communication, Su Ping immediately contacted Qin Duhuang. As a result, there was a beep indicating that the communication was in progress. Su Ping''s face changed slightly and immediately rushed out of the store. However, he saw that the patriarchs of the five families were not in the building across the street. Thinking of the relocation plan mentioned at the previous meeting, he knew that they were helping Xie Jinshui and were moving away from some women, children and younger generations in their families. "Teacher?" Zhong Lingtong could not help feeling nervous when he saw a touch of anxiety on Su Ping''s face. It was the first time she had seen Su Ping so eager. Su Ping didn''t tell her much. She asked Tang Ruyan to take good care of her and leave the store. Then she summoned two dogs and asked them to show their dragon shape skills and turn into Dayan real dragon. Su Ping jumped on its back and let it go to the outer wall of the base city. Chapter 499 Whoosh! The two dogs flew at full speed. More than ten minutes later, they came to the West outer wall of the nearest base city. On the outer wall, stood rows of soldiers, filling the aisle of the outer wall. All kinds of shells and missiles have been erected on the outer wall of the base city, including two ultra long-range voltage sniper guns. After charging, they can directly kill ordinary ninth order monsters! However, each charge requires a three minute interval, which is one of the big killers in the defense of the base city. Among these soldiers, in addition to those soldiers in Zhishi clothes of the Longjiang government, Su Ping also saw the banner of the Zhou family inside. The dark brown flag was flying everywhere, and the words of Zhou on it also looked majestic and cold! Su Ping felt it and quickly found several familiar smells in it, including the head of the Zhou family, Zhou Tianlin, and several titles of the Zhou family, all of whom are the elders of the Zhou family. Whoosh! Su Ping flew straight over. Seeing the roaring Su Ping and the dragon under his feet, the soldiers on the outer wall were surprised. The shape of the dragon was so unique that they had never seen it in the pet atlas. It was an unknown pet that was not included in the atlas! Zhou Tianlin recognized Su Ping and his pet beast. He was surprised. He didn''t expect Su Ping to come suddenly. However, he just received a communication from Xie Jinshui and knew that the animal tide was coming. At the moment, he was not surprised to see Su Ping here. He immediately jumped up. "Boss su." "Clan leader Zhou, do other families guard in other places?" Su Ping asked directly when he met. "I don''t know. Lao Xie hasn''t arranged yet. The animal tide came too suddenly. Our Zhou family is close to the west, so I led people here first." Zhou Tianlin said. Referring to the animal tide, his face became dignified, and his eyes were more resolute. Once the war begins, there will be corpses everywhere! He has prepared himself. Su Ping glanced at him and said, "I''ll give you a communication on the road ahead. You''re busy. Can you contact clan leader Qin? I just got a batch of pet animals in my store. I''m going to sell them to you." "Pet beast?" Zhou Tianlin was stunned and his eyes lit up. Last time Su Ping sold two ninth order extreme pets, he couldn''t grab them. This time Su Ping came to them and always had a chance to buy one! "Let me have a try. In other words, boss Su, in fact, other titles of our Zhou family also have positions. If you don''t pet many animals, our Zhou family can buy them all at any price!" Zhou Tianlin said hurriedly. Su Ping shook his head: "I''m going to sell you this pet animal to guard the base city. If your Zhou family is responsible for one side, it''s enough to buy one." Zhou Tianlin was a little lost, but he also knew that the situation was special at the moment. Su Ping directly found them to sell. He said it was for sale. Most of it was given to them to help guard the base. "Well, I''ll tell them to have a look first," said Zhou Tianlin. Su Ping nodded. Zhou Tianlin picked up the communication and was about to dial. Suddenly his communication rang. He looked at it and said in surprise, "it''s Lao Xie." then he connected it. "Lao Xie?" "Xiao Zhou, hurry to the municipal government office. I''ve handed over the matter of relocation to the lower level. You come here right away. I also called Lao Qin and them to discuss how to defend." Xie Jinshui''s voice said in a hurry. Zhou Tianlin was stunned, looked dignified and said, "I know, I''ll come right away!" Then he hung up the communication, and Su Ping in front of him said, "boss Su, just Lao Xie asked us to have a meeting to discuss defense. Do you want to go together?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded immediately and said, "then come up." Zhou Tianlin took a look at the dragon under his feet. He was deeply impressed by the unknown pet animal that was not in the atlas. He was summoned by Su Ping in the previous animal tide, rushed and slaughtered everywhere in the animal tide. Although he didn''t have the smell of King beast, he didn''t seem inferior to King beast! "OK." With a promise, Zhou Tianlin came to the pet beast''s back. The two dogs were slightly dissatisfied and snorted. Su Ping ignored the discontent of the two dogs and immediately spread the word and asked them to turn around and leave. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. They came to the municipal government hall. Qin Duhuang, Mu Beihai and others have arrived. Sitting in the conference room, they all have heavy faces, especially Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong. Their faces are black and very ugly. They''re moving out! However, the animal tide came so fast that they could only choose to move away from a small number of people, mainly women and the elite of future generations. As for others, they had to stay in Longjiang and be forced to fight! "You''re coming." Xie Jinshui sat on the throne and nodded immediately when he saw Su Ping and Zhou Tianlin coming. When Su Ping was on his way, he gave Su Ping a communication and invited him to come. "Now everyone is here, Lao Xie. What''s the arrangement?" Qin Duhuang said immediately. Xie Jinshui pressed on the conference table and immediately a virtual map appeared on the desktop of the whole conference table. This is the whole map of Longjiang. Four square base city, the outer wall is a square! In the area close to the outer wall, there are wilderness, vegetable and fruit farmers and other planting areas, as well as some factory areas. The personnel are sparse, and the closer to the center of the base, the more lush and dense the buildings are. "Around the base city, there are radar detectors and ground motion sensors inside and outside. If there are monsters attacking from the ground, they will be detected. Moreover, at the bottom of the ground, there are molten layer and electric water layer. If monsters come from the ground and touch these two layers of defense, they should give way." Xie Jinshui said quickly, "so we just need to defend land attacks and air strikes!" All base cities have meltwater layer and electric water layer under the ground. Those A-level base cities also have other protective layers, which are built by using the skills of pet animals, and are specially used to prevent pet animals sneaking into the base city from underground attacks. Usually, when the base city is attacked and invaded, it comes directly from land and air. "From the detected animal tide, it is mainly ground monsters, and there are few flying monsters. The attack of flying monsters can be handed over to our military headquarters. There are air-to-air missiles and sniper guns, which are enough to wipe out. The remaining fish that have escaped the net will be given the title of each family." "Yes." Qin Duhuang nodded. "Our base city, these four sides..." Xie Jinshui''s face became serious and dignified. He stroked his palm on the map and said: "the news from the front line is that the place with the largest number of herds is in the East, and there is also the place with the largest number of class A wasteland. I will guard the East with Lao Qin. Lao Qin, what do you think?" Qin Duhuang''s face changed slightly, but he quickly said, "no problem!" Others looked at him and found that the East was the most difficult to defend. Although Xie Jinshui led the municipal government to guard together, they still had to face great pressure. "Secondly, there are a large number of animals in the north. There are king animals in the north. Who is willing to guard the north?" Xie Jinshui looked around at the others, but did not look at Su Ping. Su Ping glanced at Xie Jinshui and found that he seemed to exclude him from the meeting and was not listed as participating in the war. He frowned slightly and didn''t understand what Xie Jinshui meant. "We Ye family can!" After waiting for a moment, when no one spoke, the head of the Ye family suddenly said. He finished and glanced at the North Sea. Mu Beihai felt his eyes and his face was slightly heavy, but he didn''t speak. "OK." Xie Jinshui nodded: "the north will be in the charge of your Ye family. Later, I will gather all forces who come to reinforce, select some stronger ones from them and send them to your north to assist your Ye family." "Yes." the Ye family nodded. "The west side is near your Zhou family. How about giving it to your Zhou family?" "No problem." Zhou Tianlin directly promised. He didn''t rob the north before. It''s not fear, but that their Zhou family has deployed troops in the West. They don''t want to move in the past and waste their energy. After all, the war is imminent and they still spend time running around the base city. It''s stupid. It''s better to save energy. "In the south, there are the least traces of monsters, but they can''t be underestimated. Are you herdsmen and Liu family willing to guard?" Xie Jinshui looked at Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong. Both of them want to move out of the family. Now they are forced to stay and give them the best defensive side. It is estimated that it is also within their acceptance range. "No problem." Mu Beihai nodded. Liu Tianzong also nodded. "OK, that''s settled. You''ll go and prepare later." Xie Jinshui nodded. Su Ping asked, "mayor, what about me?" The others looked at Su Ping. Xie Jinshui took a deep look at Su Ping and said, "boss Su, you can reinforce any side, but I hope you don''t hurry to guard any side of your platoon. I hope you stay in the base city!" "You are our strongest fighting force in Longjiang. If the heavenly king on the other side appears, you can only resist it! I know that it is too demanding and difficult for you, so if you feel defeated, you can evacuate at any time. I allow you to leave the battlefield at any time, not deserting!" Su Ping was stunned. Xie Jinshui didn''t point to him before. Unexpectedly, he was used as an emergency soldier. He goes wherever the other shore appears. And you can leave the battlefield at any time! The others looked at Xie Jinshui and Su Ping. They didn''t say anything. Even if Su Ping retreated without fighting, if he really wanted to leave, they couldn''t blame anything. Facing such a monster on the other side, Su Ping is willing to stay. It is already great courage and friendship! "I see." Su Ping nodded. This arrangement is indeed reasonable. If he goes to any side of the base city, once the other side appears on the other side, he is estimated to break through the base city in an instant! By then, it will be too late for him to rush from one base city to the other! "Mayor, I have a plan. I don''t know if you can lure me to the other side. If you can, I have a place to kill. Even if I go to the other side, I will die!" Su Ping suddenly said. If you can lead the other side to the scope of the store, you can directly erase the other side by relying on the power of the system! Su Ping is very confident in the system! After all, she claims that even gods and demons can be erased, let alone the other side. "The land of death?" Xie Jinshui, Qin Duhuang and others were stunned and looked at Su Ping in surprise. Su Ping''s tone was too loud. Even the other side will die? To what extent should this be a place of death! "Is there such a place?" Xie Jinshui asked. Su Ping nodded seriously, "believe me, no matter what level of King beast, you can kill it. Even if you surpass the existence of King beast, you can kill it!" Several people were shocked by Su Ping''s words. No one expected that Su Ping still had such power in his hand. How many cards does the boy have? It''s terrible! Xie Jinshui''s eyes were filled with hope, but soon his eyes darkened again, and he said bitterly: "even if there is such a place, we can''t lead out the other side, and no instrument can detect the whereabouts of the other side. Otherwise, the peak tower would have used the instrument to catch the four kings in recent years." Su Ping also frowned. I can''t find the other side. I can only wait for it to take the initiative. It''s very passive! "So, I can only wait for it to appear, I find it, and then lead it to the base city while fighting. I just don''t know whether it will succeed." Su Ping said in his heart. There was nothing he could do in his heart. After all, in addition to strong combat power, most of the monsters who were awarded the four kings were also extremely cunning and fierce beasts. Otherwise, it is impossible that they have not been captured and killed by the peak tower for so many years. "What a pity." Qin Duhuang also sighed. There is such a place to kill, but it is too difficult to lure the other side. They don''t even know the trace of the other side, let alone when and where the other side will appear. The other side is not a low monster. They can easily step into the trap by luring. If you could be trapped so easily, you would have been lured by the peak tower to ambush by using a trap. "Let''s do this for the time being. The time is tight. The battle will change rapidly at that time. I''ll contact you at any time. Let''s establish a communication group first. If something happens at that time, I''ll send a message directly to you. It''s also convenient to contact." Xie Jinshui said. Several people nodded. Each took out the communicator and quickly added it together. Just as the meeting was about to end, Su Ping said, "leader Qin, leader Zhou and leader ye, you three come to my shop quickly. I have several pet animals to sell. You can also come with leader Mu and leader Liu." Call the shepherd and the Liu family. Su Ping wants to sell them two ninth level limit pets to help them supplement their combat strength, so that they won''t even be able to defend the south. After all, it''s five King beasts this time. If one goes to the south, their two families may not be able to keep it! "Pet beast?" Hearing Su Ping''s words, Qin Duhuang and others brightened their eyes except Zhou Tianlin. Xie Jinshui thought of the ninth order extreme monster last time. He was also greedy and said, "boss Su, can I buy one?" "You... Next time." Su Ping was a little embarrassed. This time he could sell only five. After all, they couldn''t sign a contract to sell the king beast in the virtual cave to them. The other king beast was still young and useless. The rest that can be sold are three King beasts and two ninth steps. Su Ping chose to sell to the five families instead of Xie Jinshui, considering that he was the mayor, he had to coordinate the overall situation, command the whole audience and participate in the war. Xie Jinshui smiled bitterly and could only give up. A ninth order extreme pet, although he is also greedy, can''t play a role in qualitative change under such circumstances. He doesn''t have much regret and regret for the gloomy future of Longjiang. It''s the most important to guard Longjiang at present. Su Ping looked at Xie Jinshui and said nothing. She thought she would sell you a good one if she gave birth to a king beast next time. Su Ping still recognizes Lao Xie very much. He is a good mayor! "Thank you, boss su." Mu Beihai didn''t expect Su Ping to sell it to him, but their herdsmen have chosen to move out. Su Ping nodded slightly and said, "you don''t have much to say. Just go to my shop with me." "OK." Qin Duhuang nodded slightly. Xie Jinshui got up and said, "go first. I''ll find those forces who came to reinforce and tell them the situation and strategic layout." "OK." Several people nodded. The meeting broke up immediately. In addition to Xie Jinshui, everyone followed Su Ping back to the pet shop in the slum. Just after arriving at the store, Su Ping asked Qin Duhuang, Zhou Tianlin and the head of the Ye family to stand in front, while Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong lined up behind. Seeing Su Ping''s distribution, people were a little confused, but they didn''t say anything. They understand the rules of queuing in Su Ping''s shop. They just think Su Ping seems to have some obsessive-compulsive disorder. Now there are only a few of them left. What''s the line. And looking at the meaning of queuing, it is clear that Qin Duhuang wants to be the first to choose. You are the boss. You decide which pet animal you want to sell to Lao Qin. Isn''t it a matter of a word? As for the queue like this? Although Tucao, but what people did not make complaints about, Su Ping was obsessive compulsive disorder. Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong were also helpless. It seemed that they could only choose the rest. Sure enough, the choice they made still made Su Ping have some views on them. "Come out!" When they stood up, Su Ping directly summoned several pet animals to be sold in the store''s sales list. Roar! Roar!! Roaring and deep breathing appeared one after another, and huge figures like mountains fell to the ground. Huge figures filled the whole street in an instant, crushing the houses bought by Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin across the street. The volume is too huge! But at the moment, Qin Duhuang and others were not in the mood to pay attention to the houses they bought. The smell of the king beast filled the audience. Shock! Qin Duhuang, Zhou Tianlin and others stared at the scene with cold hair all over their bodies. Wang... Beast?! All kings?!! Several people all opened their mouths and were shocked beyond words. This scene is so powerful that three King beasts come out at once! If they didn''t see that these pet beasts were summoned by Su Ping, they would all think they were invading King beasts! "Su, boss su..." Qin Duhuang returned to his senses, looked up at a huge scorpion with a volume of tens of meters in front of him, rolled his throat and said, "this, is this the pet animal to sell to us?" The others were all recovered and looked at Su Ping blankly. Sell... King beast?! Crazy! That''s crazy! "Yes, choose what you like, sign a contract immediately, and make good use of it when guarding the city." Su Ping said seriously. Chapter 500 Hearing Su Ping''s words, several people woke up and realized that Su Ping was not joking, but really wanted to sell the king beast! King beast Legend catches guys who are very laborious, and they are sold directly to them! Where did Su Ping get so many King beasts? Caught in the wild? "Su, boss Su, how much does this king beast... Sell?" the head of the Ye family swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help asking. Others also thought of the problem, and their faces changed slightly. King beast, this is priceless! If you ask the legends in the peak tower to help capture them, you will have to pay a huge price. Their huge family property may all be taken in! "Not more than 200 million," Su Ping said. Naturally, he knows the value of the king beast and how "charitable" the pricing of the system is. Usually, he will feel very painful. But now, it''s important to sell it to them to defend the city, and he''s used to it. Anyway, he has returned the capital. After all, the breeding cost only needs one million energy, that is, one hundred million. These king beasts all made a small profit, but the other two ninth order monster beasts lost their money, but if they complement each other, they won''t lose in general. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Su Ping''s words, they were stunned and speechless. It''s not for sale. It''s a gift! "Boss su..." Qin Duhuang opened his mouth slightly, but his gratitude stopped again. It was hard to express his gratitude just orally. He looked at the young man deeply and said, "boss Su, wherever we need the Qin family in the future, you can tell me, and Qin Duhuang will do it!" Hearing Qin Duhuang''s words, the others all recovered, noticed his words and looked at him with some surprise. You? Qin Duhuang was famous for his old title limit in the Asian continent decades ago, and was called the God of wrath! Once famous, but not inferior to se Dao Zun. He is also a very terrible and eye-catching king. I didn''t expect that he would salute Su Ping in front of him. Is that gratitude? Mu Beihai''s eyes flickered slightly. He had been dealing with the old fox for the longest time. At the moment, he faintly felt an unusual smell in it. With this old man''s pride, he won''t be so humble because of a king beast. "Patriarch Qin is serious," said Su Ping. Qin Duhuang didn''t say anything. Whether Su Ping took it seriously was his business, but his promise would not change. He turned his head and looked at the king beasts next to him. Finally, his eyes fell on the giant Scorpion King beast in front of him. "Boss Su, I''ll take this one, OK?" "No problem." "OK." Qin Duhuang nodded. This storm Scorpion King sells 1.63 million energy, which is similar to its combat power. After Qin Duhuang paid, Su Ping asked him to conclude the contract. Several others were jealous when Qin Duhuang came to the king beast and signed the contract. This is a real king beast. It has the limit of the title of a king beast. It is completely two levels compared with those without a king beast! The long Ye family and Zhou Tianlin in the back are all excited, excited and excited. Although they are also the title limit, they just barely reach the limit. They are not strong in the title limit. Out of Longjiang, there are a lot of Title limits outside, which can make them feel pressure. But now, with the king beast in hand, their combat power can even be comparable to the title limit such as daozun! Even beyond! Liu Tianzong and Mu Beihai who stood behind changed their faces. Although they tried their best to maintain their jealousy and didn''t want to show Su Ping their jealousy, the jealousy in their eyes was difficult to hide, and their hearts filled with some remorse. If they didn''t choose to move out, maybe Su Ping would let them come first and pick first according to the previous rules! In this way, they have hope to buy it. I missed the king beast! Both of them were trembling. Soon, Qin Duhuang completed the conclusion of the contract, and the process was very smooth! He is the limit of the title. There is not much pressure to sign the king beast of the vast sea, but not the virtual cave. A gap in the realm is enough to crush his spiritual sea! "Take it!" Qin Duhuang''s mind moved. The giant storm scorpion Wang Dun was brought into the calling vortex. With his release, he fell down again. Qin Duhuang couldn''t help flying over its head and stood against the wind, with incomparably excited excitement in his eyes. In a trance, he seems to have recovered the passion and impulse of his youth! What a gesture it is to step on the king beast! His dream scene! I thought that only when I became a legend could I do it. I didn''t expect the surprise to come so suddenly. Whoosh! Qin Duhuang jumped down from the head of the storm Scorpion King and fell in front of the crowd. His face was full of energy. He arched his hands to Su Ping and said, "thank you, boss Su!" Su Ping nodded: "is it still docile?" "A little emotional, but I can communicate well," Qin Duhuang said. Through the contract concluded, he can feel the violent thoughts of the Scorpion King of the storm. However, although the ferocity is strong, it is not directed at him. There is the suppression of the contract. As long as he does not abuse each other, the current relationship between them is still mild. In the future, it will only be closer if he can get along well with each other. Hearing Qin Duhuang''s words, Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong became more and more jealous. His fingers were clenched into fists and his phalanges were crumbling! Remorse! Zhou Tianlin, who was in the back row, also had hot eyes and couldn''t wait. "Boss Su, can I choose?" he couldn''t help asking. "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Zhou Tianlin was overjoyed and immediately chose another dark burning angry lion king next to him in the middle ages. This is a king beast with demon lineage and fire lineage. It has two abilities, but mainly fire lineage. The price is 143 million, which is 1.43 million energy. After waiting for the payment, seeing Su Ping nodding, Lin like couldn''t wait to approach and sign a contract with the dark burning angry lion king. Looking at Zhou Tianlin, he also got the king beast. Liu Tianzong and Mu Beihai couldn''t keep calm, and the corners of their eyes kept twitching. The last king beast left was the head of the Ye family. He was a little sorry. In fact, he took a fancy to the storm Scorpion King selected by Qin Duhuang. This king beast has the deepest momentum and is the most powerful character at a glance. But having been selected, he had to accept the remaining King beast. Although it is the rest, it is the king beast after all. The Ye family glanced at Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong, and their unhappiness immediately became superior. Mubeihai and Liu Tianzong had nothing to say, so they could only buy the remaining two ninth order limit pets. Before they could buy such ninth order limit pets, they were already overjoyed, but now they are not happy at all. The comparison caused too much damage, but they dare not show their emotions on their faces, and politely thanked Su Ping. Su Ping also ignored what Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong thought. There are so many King beasts that someone can''t get them. He can''t take care of everyone. "It''s up to you to defend the base. You go first." When the pet animals are sold, Su Ping said. Everyone thanked Su Ping again and again. They didn''t wait much and left in a hurry. At present, the great trouble pressing on everyone''s mind is still the upcoming animal tide. If you can''t survive the animal tide, it''s useless to say anything. After they left, Su Ping returned to the store and took a look at the accounts. There were more than four million energy, nearly five million! The three King beasts sold nearly four million, and the two ninth order limit pets add up to more than 900000! Su Ping suddenly found that he had missed something before. He could use this 4 million energy to conceive again! If you breed a king beast, you can continue to sell! Then use the sold shallow to breed again! Theoretically, as long as you are lucky, you can keep breeding and selling. In this way, there will be an endless stream of King beasts! Of course, this is only the best luck in theory. In any case, more than seven million yuan had been used before, and Su Ping was no less than four million yuan. Pregnant again! Su Ping entered the chaotic lingchi room and gave birth directly without hesitation. The first pet animal appeared, and it was a ninth order pet at its peak. Continue to breed. Soon, the second pet appeared. This time, it was a young pet. It was also a king beast of virtual cave blood! If the cultivation reaches its peak, the price will be at least two or three million! Unfortunately, I can''t use it now. Su Ping is a little sorry and can only accept it. Then continue to breed. The third pet beast is another king beast! Combat power 11.2! It''s also an ancient pet. Although it''s from the ancient times, its combat power is only the level of the king beast. It''s OK to deal with some ninth order monsters, but it''s not enough to see other king beasts. This is a small green front insect, only four or five meters high, like an enlarged dragonfly. "It''s the first time to see such a small king beast. In ancient times, this guy should be regarded as a weak insect?" Su Ping couldn''t help guessing. Next, Su Ping conceived again. The fourth pet, which disappointed Su Ping, was a ninth order pet. "The luck this time is so bad that only the green front insect can use it." Su Ping sighed in his heart. Other pet animals are not bad. On the contrary, the value of young pets is higher, and there are more possibilities in the process of cultivation. However, the immediate disaster obviously does not give these young pets a chance to develop. "The green front bug, find someone to sell." Su Ping''s mind turned and thought of the mayor, but he also thought that he was not likely to participate in the war in this battle. Then he thought of a man, daozun. He immediately contacted with a communicator and soon got through. "Against the king." Dao Zun shouted. Su Ping felt uncomfortable when she heard the name. She didn''t adapt and was familiar with it. She said, "you''d better call me boss su. I have a pet animal here. You can either?" "Pet beast?" Dao Zun was surprised and asked, "what pet beast? However, my pet position seems to be full. If you want to, you have to terminate the contract first." "... forget it." Su Ping had to give up. If you terminate the contract with the pet beast, the master will have a weakness period of several days, which is the same as that of a woman. At this time, it is useless except for the fighting power of the quarrel. Now it is a critical period, which can make daozun weak. "Uh?" Dao Zun was a little confused and refused so decisively? In other words, you haven''t said what pet it is. If it''s a rare pet, I''ll have no problem terminating the contract! Su Ping didn''t say much and hung up the communication. He thought for a while and suddenly thought of another person, Wu Guansheng! Previously, he came with the legend of the original family, provoked him, and was left by him to teach Su Lingyue the title limit of healing. It''s also half of Su Lingyue''s teacher! This time, Su Ping sent him a communication. After the invitation, the man also came. Thinking that this man was also a person who had stayed at home for dinner, Su Ping was more optimistic and sent him a communication immediately. "Lao Wu?" "Against the king?" Wu Guansheng was puzzled, but his attitude was quite respectful. Su Ping also heard about the whole game in the Wangxia League. Although he didn''t participate, his sources were wide. "Can you still sign pet animals?" Su Ping asked. "Er, yes, there are two positions." Wu Guansheng said. He is very strict about the selection of pet animals, so there are only seven pet animals. Moreover, he doesn''t like fighting, so he doesn''t sign up. There''s no need to expand his combat effectiveness to the limit. After all, the secret skills he mainly cultivates are related to treatment and assistance. Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. I have a king beast here. You can either?" "King... Beast?" Wu Guansheng was a little confused and couldn''t help saying, "you just said, King beast?" "Well, Wang beast, but it''s weak," said Su Ping. Wu Guansheng''s throat rolled, some dumb, weak? Does the king beast have a weak saying? As long as it is a king beast, it is a terrible guy! "Yes, yes!" Wu Guansheng hurriedly said. No matter how critical he is, he can''t criticize the king beast! No matter what is weak or strong, as long as it is a king beast, it is not easy to suppress those nine rank monsters? "Well, come to my store," said Su Ping. "OK, now!" The communication hung up. Within a few minutes, the paunchy Wu Guansheng hurried to Su Ping''s store. As soon as he entered the store, he looked around. Then he said to Su Ping, "inverse king, do you really have a king beast to sell?" On his way here, he wondered if Su Ping was playing with him, but Su Ping should not be so boring at this juncture. Su Ping didn''t explain, but directly summoned the green front bug in the store. The size of the green front insect is not large. It can be displayed in the store. It''s hard to imagine that it''s a king beast without looking at its combat power and cultivation! "This..." When Wu Guansheng saw the green front insect, his pupils narrowed, and he immediately felt a wild and ferocious breath from the green evil insect. It was a hard feeling to say, which made him creepy. King beast! This is the smell of the king beast! Although it was small, he would never admit his mistake under such pressure. "This... King beast, do you really want to sell me?" Wu Guansheng couldn''t help asking again. Su Ping nodded and said directly, "give a hundred million and sign a contract to take it away." "..." Wu Guansheng was a little silly and sold 100 million? And looking at Su Ping''s attitude, it''s like selling a worthless thing. It''s a king beast! "Really?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under Wu Guansheng''s repeated confirmation, Su Ping was almost impatient. Finally, Wu Guansheng paid the money and quickly concluded the contract under Su Ping''s eyes. After the contract was concluded, Wu Guansheng really confirmed that this is the king beast! And he really bought it for only 100 million! Through the transmission of ideas and some abilities from the contract concluded, Wu Guansheng also has a simple understanding of the pet beast''s skills. Specifically, he still needs to test again. "When guarding the city, we should mainly protect our lives," Su Ping said to Wu Guansheng. Although he invited the other party to help fight, Su Ping didn''t want to see these people who were willing to come to help die because of the fight. If you can''t fight the enemy, let them save their lives first. Wu Guansheng immediately understood Su Ping''s intention. There was no doubt and speculation in his heart. He said solemnly: "don''t worry, counter king, since I''m here, I''ll definitely go all out. No matter it''s Longjiang or other base cities, as long as it''s difficult, I Wu Guansheng will help if I can help!" He was willing to come, not only for the sake of Su Ping''s invitation, but also for the sake of seeing the people of this city die in vain. These are all people! They are all of the same kind! If we can''t help each other, who else can we count on? When he came, he also invited his friends, but some people turned pale when they heard the word "the other side", refused directly, and advised him not to drip the muddy water. He didn''t blame these friends. If someone didn''t want to come, he could understand. After all, who is not afraid of death? "That rebellious king, I''ll leave first." Wu Guansheng arched his hands to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. After saying goodbye to Wu Guansheng, Su Ping stood at the door of the store and looked up. He vaguely saw that dark clouds seemed to sink in the sky, and his eyes couldn''t help but show a worried look. This time, he is really not sure. If the other shore is the king beast of the destiny realm, he may not be able to stop it. Longjiang may really be destroyed! "If the city is really broken, monsters will invade here sooner or later. This is the last barrier. Unfortunately, the area of the store is too small to accommodate too many people, but if the other side attacks here, it will die!" Su Ping secretly said that this was the worst situation, and he didn''t want to see it. If the other side destroys the base, sweeps everything, and then steps on the nail of the store, although it can kill the other side, Longjiang is gone. Although it can be rebuilt after the disaster, no one can count how many people will die here! ¡­¡­ meanwhile. On the other hand, Xie Jinshui has found all the strong players who reinforce Longjiang. There are adventure groups, with separate titles, and some families in other base cities, who have forged some friendship due to trade with Longjiang and specially came to reinforce them. Xie Jinshui was beyond words grateful to these reinforcements. After overall planning, the forces reinforced by these parties are completely comparable to the strength of one and a half families in Longjiang! Among them, there are more than a dozen titles! In addition to those invited by Su Ping, such as daozun and Wu Guansheng, there are two who volunteer to come to Longjiang for reinforcements! Are famous for a long time! The rest of the higher war pet Division has reached thousands! At this critical moment, knowing that there is a king beast, they are willing to help Longjiang. They are all warm-blooded people. Although this force is still weak in front of the beast tide, no one flinches. Xie Jinshui was agitated and full of complexity. He arranged these people everywhere in the southeast and northwest to help the Longjiang family and army guarding there to resist the animal tide. During the emergency distribution here, the person in charge of Xie Jinshui''s arrangement is also urgently relocating personnel on the other side. Two hours later. The whole Longjiang is operating at a high speed, and personnel from all parties are rushing to their respective posts to formulate response strategies. In the streets of Longjiang, few people are seen. Most ordinary people have left the office buildings and construction sites. In the usually crowded jobs, at the moment, people are empty, and most of them are arranged to hide in shelters. The rest, with nowhere to go, could only huddle at home, look at the outside sky and pray. Countless eyes, with despair, anxiety and fear of the unknown. On the other side, outside the base city, hundreds of miles away, the ground is rolling and shaking. Some municipal governments who inquire about intelligence at the forefront keep a safe distance from the animal tide at all times and send the situation back to the base city. According to the current speed of the animal tide, we will reach Longjiang in less than two hours! ¡­¡­ Su Ping''s shop. Some personnel of the municipal government carried some instruments to Suping''s store. Through these instruments, Suping can always know the situation of the four outer walls of the base city. So he can reinforce any exterior wall at any time. If the other side haunts, he will also receive the news at the first time. Su Ping sat in the shop and waited. At the moment, although she didn''t climb the outer wall and stand in the forefront, Su Ping''s heart was even heavier. He found that he had fought and died countless times in the cultivation plane, but he had never been so nervous as now. This time, it will really die! Moreover, this time, it is very likely that countless people will be killed and injured! "Teacher." Zhong Lingtong looked at Su Ping with a frozen face and wanted to stop talking. There were too many things happening today. She had been foolish to see Su Ping sell several King beasts continuously, but she was more worried when she saw that Su Ping still frowned. Tang Ruyan also sat on the sofa, silent. She is more mature than Zhong Lingtong and knows how serious things are. The word "other shore" alone is despair. She glanced at Su Ping, but could not see the boy''s thoughts. From a rational point of view, she thinks Su Ping''s choice to stay is very stupid, but she can''t persuade anything. Maybe Longjiang is Su Ping''s home. There''s no reason why a person doesn''t want to leave home. In the silence in the shop, suddenly there were some footsteps coming to the door. Su Ping looked up and found that it was some familiar old faces. "Is it you?" Su Ping was stunned. Su Yanying, Ye Hao and others came to the door. Are the first customers of little naughty. "Boss su." Su Yanying glanced again when she saw Su Ping and found that there was another waitress in Su Ping''s shop after a while. She took back her eyes and smiled, "boss Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Ping was stunned and said, "Why are you here?" "We''re going to fight soon. We just stopped by and came to see boss su." Ye Hao said with a smile. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. "Join the war? You?" Although they have graduated, they are just fresh graduates! "It seems that boss Su has no confidence in us!" Su Yanying smiled and said seriously, "we are also part of Longjiang. Longjiang is in trouble. Of course, we have to stand up. Boss Su, don''t underestimate us. Even if you want to underestimate us, don''t underestimate the pet you have cultivated for us." Hearing her playful tone, Su Ping was stunned and speechless. Of course, he has confidence in the pet animals he has cultivated. Although they are all fresh graduates, and there are still a few of them who have not graduated, their war pets are comparable to the combat power of higher monsters, especially Ye Hao and Su Yanying. Su Yanying''s thunder mouse is enough to compete with the eighth order monsters! This is the low pet of third-order lineage and cultivation! However, this time is not an ordinary battle, but a war! The war between man and monster! Kings and beasts will haunt the battlefield, and the titles may not be able to retreat. Where are they going? "I heard that boss Su is willing to stay, and sure enough, we didn''t see the wrong person." Ye Hao smiled. He knows that Su Ping is different from them. They can''t leave, but Su Ping has a choice and can leave at any time! All title level, want to leave Longjiang, is not difficult! But it''s hard to stay! "Thanks for boss Su''s care." Su Yanying bowed slightly and looked up with a smile. "Time is running out. I heard that the monster is coming. Let''s go first." Ye Hao said. He smiled and waved to Su Ping, then glanced at Zhong Lingtong on the sofa next to him. His eyes were slightly bright, and said to Su Ping, "boss Su, such a beautiful little sister, is it the new waiter in your store?" Tang Ruyan looked at him with a gloomy face. Zhong Lingtong blinked, a little confused. Su Ping glanced at them and said, "if you have to join the war, fight back and save your life first. Do you understand?" Several people nodded repeatedly, then waved their hands and said don''t leave the sidewalk. Watching them go, Su Ping wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. ¡­¡­ The outer wall of Longjiang base, East. The black flag of the Qin family fluttered on the outer wall, hunting in the wind! A big word "Qin" is full of dignity. On the high wall of the base city, there are many children of the Qin family, including title level and young advanced war pet division. Next to them, there are war pet division of the municipal government and reinforcements sent by Xie Jinshui. These reinforcements also joined the eastern defense establishment and listened to Qin Duhuang''s dispatch. "Father, the animal tide is coming." Qin Feihuan, the current head and steward of the Qin family, is also Qin Duhuang''s second son. He manages all the family chores on weekdays. He is the head of the Qin family. Only some real decisions will be handed over to Qin Duhuang for control. Chapter 501 "Yes." Hearing Qin Feihuan''s words, Qin Duhuang''s eyes were slightly frozen. He looked down the outer wall of the base. At the end of his vision, he could see the gathering of dark clouds and the coming of wind and rain. "When you step into the mine area, you will officially start war!" "Send the order and get the long-range thunder fire sniper ready to warm up!" Qin Duhuang was in charge of the overall situation and gave orders. "Yes." Qin Feihuan nodded and immediately sent the order. Next to them, several people came to reinforce the title level of Longjiang. They all stood next to Qin Duhuang. They directly followed Qin Duhuang''s instructions, and there was a powerful Title limit. They also have a good understanding of the old title of Qin Duhuang. Under his command, they are more convinced and agree. "Is there any trace of King beast detected in the animal tide?" Qin Duhuang asked the municipal staff around him. In front of the municipal staff is a small instrument, and the information from the rear will be transmitted to his instrument in real time. Hearing Qin Duhuang''s words, he quickly replied: "old clan leader Qin, at present, only one king beast has been detected in the East, and the other king beasts are not in the East. Maybe they have gone to other places separately." "One end!" The other titles were all awe inspiring. Although there is only one end, it also makes them feel pressure. However, no one was afraid to shrink back. They knew the situation of Longjiang before they came. This time, they came to the war not for killing, but for saving! Qin Duhuang''s eyes did not relax, but became more dignified. He hoped that it would be best to have two king beasts in the East. In this way, the pressure on other defense lines would be reduced. Now he has just got the king beast sold to him by Su Ping. Although he hasn''t had time to test the combat power of the king beast, it should be no problem to contain a king level monster. "How is the swamp area finished?" Qin Duhuang asked. At the moment, outside the outer wall of the base, dozens of miles away, there are many advanced war pet divisions, cooperating with their rock pet animals, are transforming the wasteland outside, causing different environmental traps such as swamps and thunder pools. When the monster attacks the city, it can also play a buffer and ambush role. Ambush is the second, buffer and containment are the main. "Almost finished. The lava layer behind is being reinforced," the municipal staff replied quickly. Qin Du Huang had a little peace of mind, then mobilized other personnel and deployed them to the outer walls, distributing their combat posts according to the types of war pet they reported. Everyone who participated in the war received supplies and potions to supplement the star power. These were provided free of charge by the five families, which cost a lot. As time goes by, the animal tide is getting closer and closer. Report the animal tide every ten minutes, every five minutes, and then every three minutes! When the report is made in three minutes, Qin Duhuang and other titles can pass through the outer wall of the base under their feet, vaguely feel the very shallow vibration, and the animal tide is coming! "Coming soon!" Qin Duhuang''s eyes were dignified. All the titles stood beside him, looking into the distance with solemn faces. Boom ~ ~! A faint vibration came from the horizon. "Old clan leader Qin, the animal tide is close to the mine area!" the municipal government reported. All the people looked very cold. Boom ~ ~!! The violent explosion roared out from the horizon, rumbling into one piece, with great momentum, and the smoke of explosion could be seen faintly. The explosion continued and rumbled. Although we didn''t see the specific situation, it''s not difficult to imagine that countless monsters in the animal tide were torn apart by the mine area, which is enough to cause no small casualties and cushion the amazing animal tide. In the explosion that lasted for several minutes, soon, the municipal government personnel reported again: "elder Qin, the animal tide has come to the thunder fire area!" Qin Duhuang immediately picked up the nearby telescope and looked forward. In the round hole of the high-power telescope, we can gradually see the black herd sweeping in. Although the explosion in the mine area, the animal tide sweeping in is still amazing and seems not to be affected. However, it can be seen from the report of the municipal government personnel that the mine area has been fully detonated, and there will never be no casualties in such blasting. It can only be said that there are too many animal tides behind, one after another, resulting in a large number of deaths, but there is still not much shrinkage and loss. Qin Duhuang''s face was very dignified. With the animal tide stepping into the thunder fire area, countless lava ejected. Immediately, some water systems, wind systems and other monsters will be seriously injured and killed in the thunder fire area, while some fire monsters are like fish in water. Instead, they stand out from the animal tide and run faster. This is also a helpless thing, including the ambush in the mine area. Although the mine area can kill many monsters, some monsters will be stimulated by the mine explosion and have unknown variation, which is also one of the disadvantages. However, compared with the disadvantages, it has more benefits and has to be selected. "Coming!" There was a seal next to it. Seeing the triggered thunder fire area, he said in a deep voice. These words have been said several times, but this time, the animal tide finally came! "Did you detect the trace of the king beast?" Qin Duhuang immediately asked the municipal government personnel. "Report back to elder Qin. The electromagnetic radiation in the mine area interferes with the signal and can''t perceive the trace of the king beast." the municipal government personnel hurried. Qin Duhuang''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He stared at the thunder fire area. At the edge of the thunder fire area is the swamp area. At the moment, the monster rushing in front has stepped into the swamp area. There are some pet animals of the war pet division lurking in it. At the moment, he rose up to attack and immediately scuffled together. "Prepare for the super long-range thunder fire sniper gun and kill the ninth order monster first!" Qin Duhuang immediately ordered. If you enter the swamp area, the situation of monsters can be monitored again. If there are nine order monsters, you can also give priority to killing them. You don''t have to wait for the king beast. Moreover, Su Ping sold him the king beast. Now facing the king beast, he is not so stressed. He is just worried about the other side where there is no news so far. If the other shore haunts them in the East and breaks through the east direction, he feels it is difficult to face Longjiang father and father, Xie Jinshui and Su Ping. Soon, the two ultra long-range thunder and fire snipers erected in the East slowly turned through the position of the ninth order monster sensed by the instrument. The huge gun barrel is more than ten meters long. Even the ninth order extreme monster may be seriously injured. Only some rough and fleshy defense monsters can resist it. But this kind of monster''s attack ability is weak, but there is no need to pay attention to it first. As more and more monsters rushed into the swamp area, the thunder fire area was completely flattened and filled with the corpses of monsters. The monsters behind stepped on the thunder fire area that had lost its function, rushed into the swamp area and fought with many pet animals lurking inside. These are pets who are good at fighting in the swamp, but now they are trampled by the successive demon army, and soon countless people are killed and injured, until they are all slaughtered! Countless pet carcasses were scattered in the swamp, some were swallowed directly, some were torn, and the bones were not preserved. The owners of these pet animals are stationed on the outer wall of the base. When they see this scene, their eyes are red and their canthus are about to crack, but they can only clench their fists and restrain their impulse to rush down. Roar! Roar!! A roar rang out from the battlefield, and a huge monster stepped into the swamp area and released their respective abilities. Some were rock series abilities, which directly solidified the swamp into rocks, and some were cold ice, which directly frozen the swamp, and soon opened up roads and made rapid progress. "Kill!" Qin Duhuang saw this scene, his eyelids beat and said in a cold voice. Boom! Boom! The super long-range thunder fire sniper gun was launched. Two thunder fire beams were instantly irradiated from the outer wall, crossed the whole battlefield, arrived in an instant, and killed on two huge ninth order monsters. One of the ninth order monsters was pierced through the body on the spot and fell to the ground, while the other body was also injured and screamed, which supported itself for defense and did not dare to move forward. The other nine level monsters nearby felt dangerous and released their defense skills to protect themselves and continue to move forward. When the animal tide crossed the swamp area, Xie Jinshui, who had handled other things on the outer wall of the base, rushed over urgently. He flew up to the outer wall of the base. As soon as he saw the situation of the animal tide, he immediately issued instructions. Some low-altitude missiles and detonators were launched immediately and blasted at the monsters who had stepped into the range. Seeing Xie Jinshui coming, Qin Duhuang was also a little relieved. At the moment, he didn''t care to ask about the defense of other sides, and said to the Qin family: "when the monster steps out of the swamp, it''s time for us to go!" After the swamp area, there is a rocky lava area, and then there is the stone forest spike area. They must stop the monsters in the stone forest spike area, otherwise they will be attacked on the outer wall. Once the outer wall is forced and countless monsters charge, it is inevitable that fish will escape the net and rush into the base city. It will be more difficult to turn back and defend at that time! "Yes!" Hearing Qin Duhuang''s words, many titles of the Qin family were solemn. Some of the titles are the old of the Qin family, about the same age as Qin Duhuang, and some titles are the younger generation. At the moment, they fight side by side with their father, not only to protect Longjiang, but also to protect their children! With the missile bombing, the beast tide was blown out one huge blood hole after another, and those ninth order monsters were also seriously damaged. More than a dozen have fallen! Roar!! Just then, behind the animal tide came a roar that shook hundreds of miles. The roar was ferocious and ferocious. Then I saw a monster like a mammoth walking on the ground. Its body was impressively 40 or 50 meters high, just like a walking mountain! What''s the concept of forty or fifty meters? It''s ten stories high, and it''s not the kind of monster with slender physique. At the moment, with each step down, the ground collapses deeply! "King beast!" On the outer wall, many titles and soldiers heard the roar that shook their souls, as well as the huge figure standing in the countless animal tides. Their eyes were full of surprise and some faint fear. The king beast came out, and the momentum like the king of beasts was terrible! Qin Duhuang also changed his face and felt great pressure. Roar!! Suddenly, the mammoth King beast raised its head, suddenly inserted its huge trunk into the ground, then rolled up a boulder with a diameter of seven or eight meters and threw it out. The boulder sent out a whistling wind, but it directly crossed more than ten miles and threw it to the outer wall of the base city! Many titles are pupil miniaturization. The volume of this huge stone, together with the throwing force and acceleration force, now carries a shocking momentum, just like a meteorite! "Come on, break it with sniper artillery!" Xie Jinshui hurriedly said. One of the thunder fire sniper guns immediately locked the boulder and fired it. With a bang, the boulder was smashed by the air hundreds of meters away from the outer wall of the base. Scattered gravel like rain, some splashed on the outer wall and hit some low-level. However, the fourth and fifth level war pet Division directly smashed its protective Star Shield and killed it! Qin Duhuang''s eyes were deep. He saw that the mammoth King beast suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the outer wall of the base. His huge body trampled on the ground and seemed to shake the land up. Boom! Boom! Boom! "Damn it, it''s going to rush!" "Quick sniping, missile launch!" Xie Jinshui hurriedly said. The rest of the titles were pale, frightened and angry. A missile capable of hitting the ninth order monster erupted out in a neat and uniform manner, just like a volley of fighters, crashing into the mammoth King beast. The latter is huge, but it is also a good target and can be hit easily. With the sound of explosions, smoke filled the air, but as soon as the smoke filled out, it was dispersed by a huge force! The vibration of the ground did not stop, and the figure of the mammoth King rushed out, unharmed! Everyone was shocked that the hot weapon didn''t work? "Mayor, I''ll go!" The title limit who came to reinforce changed his face and said abruptly. Xie Jinshui was slightly stunned and looked at him. Just about to promise, Qin Duhuang next to him said in a low voice, "I''ll come!" after that, a vortex emerged behind him. Then, an extremely deep and boundless breath suddenly filled from the inside, which seemed to come from another distant time and space. With this breath, a huge mountain like figure appeared, which was the storm Scorpion King just bought by Qin Duhuang! "Kill!" Qin Duhuang''s eyes were dark and roared. As soon as the storm scorpion Wang appeared, he felt threatened by the same level in front of him. A pair of dark brown eyes fell on it. After receiving Qin Duhuang''s instructions, he immediately flew down the outer wall, and his body suddenly fled to the ground and dived into the soil. In less than half a minute, in the stone forest area behind the swamp area, two king beasts crashed! The giant body of the storm scorpion king suddenly emerged from the ground. Its length was 100 meters. Although it was not as high as the mammoth King beast, it suddenly jumped out at the moment. A pair of poison tongs directly poked into the abdomen of the mammoth King beast. The poison tongs were extremely sharp and directly scratched a huge blood mark. The mammoth King mammoth was secretly attacked and roared angrily. The four strong fangs in front of him arched at the storm Scorpion King. At the same time, the ground suddenly protruded at his feet, lifting the storm Scorpion King''s body to its sharp ivory. The storm Scorpion King''s body was extremely flexible. He suddenly twisted his body and circled his body, and unexpectedly circled the back of the mammoth. At the same time, the huge scorpion tail behind him threw down and cut a wound on the hind leg of the mammoth King beast. Roar!! The mammoth King beast ate pain and roared violently. Suddenly, an energy storm set off around his body, which turned into a dust tornado and shrouded his body. "Lao Qin?" Xie Jinshui saw this scene and looked at Qin Duhuang around him in amazement. Was this the king beast just now? Qin Duhuang has a king beast? "Boss Su bought it." Qin Duhuang said quickly, but his eyes were fixed on the thoughts from the storm Scorpion King in the dust tornado. Except for anger, he had no dangerous thoughts, which made him a little relieved. However, in order to make a quick decision, he still transferred one-third of the energy from his body to his body, although these energies were not worth mentioning compared with the king beast, But it can play some role. "Boss Su?" Xie Jinshui was stunned. Su Ping asked them to buy pet animals, but they sold the king animals to them? He was a little shocked. Other titles nearby were also frightened by Qin Duhuang''s hand. They knew that the angry God was an old title, but they didn''t expect to hide so deep. All kings and beasts had it! Many titles of the Qin family were not too unexpected. They had heard about it in advance. Just as everyone looked at the two king beasts in the dust storm with concern, suddenly, on the other side of the battlefield, there were two roars behind the animal tide! This time, there were two different roars, but they were full of ferocious killing intention. The roar is as loud as thunder. Even the roar of countless rushing animal tides is hard to hide! Everyone''s scalp exploded, their eyes widened and looked behind the animal tide. Two huge shadows flew out, one of them was a dragon beast, but it was not a dragon beast of Title level blood, but a king level dragon beast! He was a huge man, forty or fifty meters tall, covered with cyan scales. Each scale was half a meter long and as close as an armor. The other giant shadow, flying in mid air, looks like a flying snake, with a very long body and huge wings. "Dark winged empty snake king beast!" "Green fire Tyrannosaurus Rex king!" Some titles lost their voice and recognized the identity of these two king beasts. They are not unknown King beasts, but king beasts that have long been known by human beings. They just didn''t expect to haunt and come to this battlefield! In addition to the mammoth King beast before, two more! There are three King beasts in the East!! Qin Duhuang''s face has also changed. He is only a king beast. It''s good to contain one of them. Now there are two more. Are these monsters going to break through from the east?! Qin Duhuang couldn''t help looking at Xie Jinshui. Xie Jinshui also looked at Qin Duhuang. When he saw Qin Duhuang''s discolored face, he immediately knew that the previous king beast was already his card. When these two king beasts appeared, many titles on the outer wall were suffocated, and those soldiers showed a look of despair, and many people were frightened. Qin Duhuang opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth in the end. He wanted Xie Jinshui to call Su Ping over, but he thought of the other shore where the hidden place had not yet appeared. Finally, he was speechless. His eyes looked again at the storm poison scorpion king who was entangled with the mammoth giant elephant king and fiercely clenched his teeth. "The title of the Qin family, listen to my orders and lead away the ghost winged empty snake king beast!" Many Qin family titles are color change. Distract? What to lead? Only flesh and blood! "Uncles, Shuhai is willing to take the lead and kill!" Qin Shuhai gritted his teeth and showed his determination to kill in his eyes. As soon as his wrist turned, Sanchi Qingfeng appeared in his palm. Once, he went into the wasteland alone with only one sword. Without relying on pet animals, he cut off several ninth order monsters, which is famous in Asia! At this moment, he seemed to return to the heroic moment at that time, and his blood was boiling and burning. No one knew that the reason why he pursued and killed those nine rank monsters was that they plundered in a wasteland and killed a group of pioneers. He hunted for revenge for the pathetic Pioneers! Because among the pioneers, a smiling girl showed him the way! The way you showed me is the direction of my killing! "Kill!!" Qin Shuhai roared. His handsome face was very ferocious. He summoned his favorite and flew away towards the battlefield. Among other titles of the Qin family, many of them are Qin Shuhai''s elders. They watched him grow up. At the moment, when they heard him say this, their hesitation in their eyes became decisive. When they stayed, they were ready to die. To distract the king beast? It sounds like death, but it always needs someone to do it! "Kill!!" "If I have the title of Daqin, follow me - kill!!" The old Qin family members all pulled out their weapons. In an instant, their bent bodies seemed to become straight, burst out a powerful breath, and roared and flew towards the animal tide ahead. A war pet summoned out from them. It seemed that they felt the solemn and stirring belief of their master to die. They all roared like crying and roared out with their respective masters! More than a dozen Qin family titles, all enter! Dozens of nine rank pet animals accompanied them and rushed towards the dark winged king snake beast flying in the air, like a large group of moths, towards the fire! Kill! Kill!! The roar rang through, and under the gaze of countless soldiers, their backs roared and rushed away. Chapter 502 Looking at the Qin family titles charging away, other titles that reinforce Longjiang are shocked. Is this the Qin family in Longjiang? "Father, since you and mayor Xie preside over the overall situation here, the child has gone!" Qin Feihuan, the contemporary patriarch of the Qin family, made a deep bow with Qin Duhuang. Then he resolutely turned around, burst out the smell of star power, summoned the nine head war pet and stepped out of the outer wall of the base. He followed the back of the elders of the Qin family and killed the ghost winged empty snake king beast in the distance. Kill! As the title of the Qin family and the battle pet were killed, the breath they gathered together immediately attracted the attention of the dark winged empty snake king beast and the green fire Tyrannosaurus Rex king in front. Both King beasts roared and rushed directly towards them. Among them, the dark winged empty snake king beast flew faster and there was no trap in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the Qin family titles. Xie Jinshui saw this scene and felt his eyes red. He couldn''t help roaring: "missile cover, do your best to cover them!" The missile on the outer wall of the base immediately turned its direction, aimed at the dark winged air snake king beast, and launched a unified volley. Bang bang! A missile flew out like an arrow rain. When it was about to hit the dark winged air snake king beast, it suddenly detonated in mid air. The special transparent force field isolated these missiles. Hiss! The ghost winged empty snake king beast exposed its tusks, sent out a ferocious sharp hiss, suddenly shook its wings, and four or five tornadoes quickly condensed in the air! The tornado is rolling bigger and bigger. Any tornado is the power of the Ninth level wind system skills, but now with the rolling, it has exceeded the size of the ordinary ninth level tornado skills, and the tornado turns from cyan to dark black, with a series of demon system undead energy blades inside. This sharp blade can directly hit the body through scales and armor. It has the ability to penetrate and strike! Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces changed. King beast! This is the power of the king beast standing above the Ninth level. The skills beyond the Ninth level can be released at will, and the energy intensity is more than ten times that of the Ninth level! Four or five huge dark tornadoes are like long dragons swinging between heaven and earth. Even if they are far away, the rolling wind makes everyone on the outer wall of the base feel the feeling of wind blade scraping. Qin Duhuang took a deep look and suddenly said to Xie Jin watercourse: "Lao Xie, you attract another king beast with artillery fire. Give it to the Qin family!" Xie Jinshui was shocked and couldn''t help looking at him: "give it to them... Can you?" But Qin Duhuang didn''t answer him, but looked at the titles of the Qin family. At the moment, many titles of the Qin family are close to the dark wing empty snake king beast. In front of them is Qin Shuhai and an old Qin family with high status. The Qin family is always the same generation brother of Qin Duhuang. He has become the family elder because he lost the election because of competing for the patriarch. At the moment, he is standing on the head of a nine rank green frost Phoenix winged beast with fierce killing intention. "The title of the Qin family, listen to the order, follow me, line up!" Qin Shuhai''s face was cold and quickly reduced his speed. The other titles of the Qin family were shot out of their eyes, quickly changed their positions and dispersed. "Fighting God array, trapped array!" "Knot array!!" More than a dozen titles of the Qin family, including their war pets, spread like stars, like a nebula, with a tendency to envelop the dark winged empty snake king beast. They use war pets as a bridge between them, like a big net, to trap the dark winged empty snake king beast in it! "This is the Qin family''s fighting God array?" "I''ve heard of it for a long time. It''s said that even the king beast can compete with this secret skill array!" "This is the power of the Qin family in Longjiang..." On the outer wall of the base, many generals and some titles of reinforcements were shocked. Hiss!! The dark winged empty snake king beast roared, and the five dark tornadoes gathered around him swayed and swept out rapidly, crashing towards the titles of the Qin family. The titles of the Qin family burst into star power one after another. All the water system pets under their command launched their skills at the same time. The temperature between heaven and earth decreased rapidly, and cold ice and frost fog sprayed out one after another, like a snow-white cloud. The snow-white cloud was quickly inhaled by the dark tornado. Then, the dark tornado was bleached. The rotating roaring momentum suddenly slowed down and became more and more slow. Finally, a dark tornado completely solidified and turned into a dark stone pillar like the sky! The dust in the tornado is frozen! At the same time, chains were released from the Qin family''s title. This is the star lock. At the moment, the energy in some of their other war pets was quickly transferred to themselves, making the energy magnificent. The released star chains were shot out. According to the formation, some chains were wrapped around the wings of the dark wing empty snake king beast, and some chains were wrapped around its neck, And a chain tied to its claws. In the twinkling of an eye, the dark winged air snake king beast was strangled by a star lock. Seeing this scene, everyone on the outer wall of the base was shocked and then excited. Unexpectedly, the Qin family titles had the power to fight with the king beast under the condition of joint efforts! But at this time, suddenly, several of the star chains suddenly broke, and dark black flames suddenly burned on the back of the dark wing empty snake king beast. These flames burned along the star chain! Seeing this scene, the old face of the Qin family in front suddenly changed and hurriedly said, "break the lock and turn into a star gun array!" Other titles are also frightened by the strange magic fire burning on the star chain. Through the star chain, they have a burning feeling and unbearable pain. At the moment, under the old orders of this family, they decisively broke the chains one by one, and the energy turned into sharp spears. Suddenly, they burst out and shot at the dark wings, the wings of the snake king, the neck and neck, etc. The dark winged empty snake king beast roared angrily. Suddenly its wings rolled and waved dark magic blades. These magic blades were more than ten meters huge and released in disorder. Some Qin family titles and pet were accidentally split, and their bodies immediately burned with magic flames and screamed in pain. "Can''t trap it!" Qin Shuhai''s pupils tightened when he saw this scene. The power of the dark winged empty snake king beast was too strong, and its defense was frighteningly high. Their star gun array had the effect of blocking the star power after hitting, but at the moment, the dark winged empty snake king beast was shot more than a dozen guns, but it could still burst out such vast energy, which was completely unaffected! The Qin family old man on the head of the qingshuangfeng winged beast also looked ugly and said, "hold it and lead it away from the battlefield!" Other Qin family titles immediately turned their direction, changed their formation and flew towards the edge of the battlefield. While leaving, their respective war pets released a series of skills, all of which were long-range energy attack skills, and threw them into the dark wing air snake king beast, including thunder system, water system, fire system and so on. However, the ghost winged empty snake king beast, which has withstood many ninth level skills, is unharmed. It seems to be completely immune. It is just a pair of cruel eyes. It is completely attracted by the titles of the Qin family, makes a sharp hiss, waves the ghost wing and chases them. The speed of the ghost wing empty snake king beast was very fast. Soon, some war pets of the Qin family were caught up, and some of them were swallowed in one bite! This also makes some of the Qin family''s orbital cracks. On the other side, after hearing Qin Duhuang''s words, Xie Jinshui used missiles and other thermal weapons to attract another green fire Tyrannosaurus Rex and guide it to the other side of the battlefield to avoid two king beasts attacking at the same time. In this way, no one can stop it, and the outer wall will be broken immediately. Qin Duhuang took a deep look at the titles of the Qin family who fought with the dark wing empty snake king * *, and a pair of old fists were clenched tightly, but he still looked away and focused on the battle between the storm Scorpion King and the mammoth King beast. He saw that the sandbags there had dissipated, and the two huge King beasts were tangled together. The mammoth King mammoth beast has released many legendary skills. Its main attribute is the rock series. At the moment, various rock series skills far beyond the Ninth level power appear one after another. The ground vibrates and splits, and thick rock cones appear one after another. The destructive power is amazing, killing the storm Scorpion King from all angles. The main attribute of the storm Scorpion King is the wind system. Although its body is huge, it is very sensitive. It is difficult to win the battle with the mammoth King beast, causing great damage to the surrounding ground. Other animal tides dare not approach them and directly avoid them from the outer edge of their battlefield. "Kill it! Kill it!" Qin Duhuang clenched his fist tightly and stared at the two king beasts. "No, the animal tide is coming up behind!" at this time, a municipal title screamed. Everyone looked at it. As many Artillery Forces were attracted by the green fire Tyrannosaurus Rex king, there was no suppression of artillery. In addition, the ground trap was filled with corpses by the animal tide. The animal tide behind has gradually poured into the stone forest area. Although there are sharp rubble here, it only plays a buffer role. After passing through the stone forest area, the monster can directly attack the wall! Xie Jinshui''s face changed and said, "all the pet teachers are ready to fight!" Some municipal government titles are dignified and have summoned their own war pets. Those titles from reinforcements are also mobilizing energy and ready to fight at any time. Seeing the animal tide step into the stone forest area, Xie Jinshui didn''t wait any longer and roared, "kill!" Roar! Roar!! The roar of war pets sounded, and the title of the municipal government took the lead in rushing out, leading their war pets into the animal tide in Shilin District. Those titles that came from the reinforcement also followed closely. A ninth order pet fell under the outer wall of the base and roared to meet the animal tide. Other higher battle pet divisions also call out their own battle pets. Some battle pets with the same attributes come to the array area under the outer wall of the base to release unified skills by using the characteristics of attribute resonance. With the energy resonance, although they are some level 7 or level 8 monsters, the skills are integrated together, and the lethality is close to the level 9 skills and thrown into the beast tide ahead. With the beast tide approaching, the first confrontation between all the defenders and the beast tide began! Qin Duhuang noticed the situation here. Without hesitation, he immediately called out his other war pets. Roar!! Roar!!! Nine rank war pets appeared, including dragon beasts, demon pets, and the fierce spirit fire ape beasts previously purchased from Su Ping. Qin Duhuang didn''t use them to fight against the king beast because the gap was too large, but now he jumped off the outer wall of the base and was able to exert great power in this beast tide. With several of his pets joining, he destroyed the incoming animal tide in the stone forest area, quickly torn out several gaps, and several pets roared and fought in it. The fierce spirit fire ape beast killed the wildest. It rushed all the way like a wolf into the sheep. Soon, it was deeply surrounded by the animal tide, leaving a large number of bodies and blood around it. Every second, there were monsters falling under their skills and iron fist. Some of the Ninth level monsters were also difficult to resist under its ferocious battle. Some monsters who had just reached the Ninth level were directly torn by them and had no ability to fight back. The fierce spirit fire ape beast is a ninth order extreme pet. Its combat power is very strong, and its qualification is not inferior, but lower and medium. The general pet beast needs to be cultivated before it has such qualification, which means that its combat power is stronger than the ordinary ninth order extreme monster! An old man standing beside Qin Duhuang also released his pet beast, and then said to Qin Duhuang, "old friend, I''ll go hunting first!" This old man is a friend of Qin Duhuang. He specially came to reinforce Longjiang. He was the one who bought Su Ping''s favorite with Qin Duhuang before. "Be careful." Qin Duhuang looked at him and said in a low voice. "Ha ha..." The old man laughed and then roared. His body seemed to become straight, carrying boundless momentum and killing into the animal tide. After getting Xie Jinshui''s consent, other reinforcements rushed out of the outer wall of the base and into the city! Roar!! Just then, an angry roar came from the distance. Qin Duhuang hurriedly looked at it, and his pupils immediately contracted. It was the dark winged empty snake king beast that roared. At the moment, it was led to the side edge of the battlefield by many Qin family titles. However, the number of Qin family titles and war pets around it was obviously one-third less than before! At the moment, under the roar, the dark wing empty snake king beast turned into two and rushed into the Qin family Title array from both sides. In an instant, a Qin family title was bitten by him, the ball like Star Shield on his body immediately broke, and his body was directly bitten off by his sharp teeth, spilling blood! The dark winged empty snake king beast hissed and seemed to be enraged. It ran rampant in the array of Qin family titles. Nine rank war pets were hit by their bodies or thrown by their huge tails. They immediately fell down and fell into the animal tide below. The formation has been broken, broken! At the moment, the title of the Qin family around the dark wing empty snake king beast is like a group of mole ants. Under the collision of the dark wing empty snake king beast, there is no stopping power! Qin Duhuang was stunned and hurriedly asked the storm Scorpion King to rush to support, but turned around and saw that the storm Scorpion King was still entangled with the mammoth giant elephant king beast. After all, the other party was also a king beast. It was not so easy to distinguish the victory or defeat for a while. His face was ugly and his eyes fell on the beast tide ahead. Seeing that the violent spirit fire ape beast and a dragon pet were killing madly, he immediately asked them to help. After receiving the instruction, the violent spirit fire ape beast and the Dragon pet roared, immediately shook off the animal tide around him and rushed to the direction of the dark wing empty snake king beast in the distance. "Dead!!" Qin Shuhai looked at an uncle who was hit by the Dark Blade wielded by the dark winged empty snake king beast. His eyes were red and bleeding. He suddenly roared wildly. The sword Qi in his hand was like a rainbow and turned into a sword with a length of more than ten meters. His body flashed rapidly, close to the brain side of the dark winged empty snake king beast, waved his sword and cut it out. Boo!! The blue sword Qi fell and made no progress, but soon it was like knocking against a stone and making a loud Ding sound. A huge recoil force shook Qin Shuhai''s body. "The sea of books." Whoosh! Qin Feihuan came in the back. He caught Qin Shuhai and looked at him. He suddenly turned pale. He hurriedly pushed Qin Shuhai away and dodged. But he dodged late. A huge tail fell from the sky. It was very fast. With a bang, Qin Feihuan''s Star Shield burst, almost instantly broken, and his body raised his hand to block, but the next moment, the whole person burst into a blood mist! Instant kill! In the distance, Qin Shuhai, who was pushed away, stared at the scene. "Patriarch!!!" He gave a pathetic roar. Hearing Qin Shuhai''s voice, other Qin family titles took a look. Their faces changed wildly. Some old people couldn''t help shouting: "Feiyu!!" Although Qin Feihuan is the patriarch, some of them are old, but they watched him grow up. In the distance, on the outer wall of the base, Qin Duhuang heard the roar from afar, and his heart suddenly trembled. When he looked at it, it seemed eternal. He saw a blood mist explode. It''s Qin Feihuan! His son! Qin Duhuang was stunned and his mind was like a blank. His eyes soon turned red and his canthus were about to crack. "Ah ah..." Qin Duhuang suddenly burst into the sky, rushed into the battlefield like crazy, and killed the ghost winged air snake king beast. In his early years, he broke the title of angry God outside. Later, he returned to Longjiang to inherit his family. He retreated to the front line to fight and planned behind. After planning for a long time, he forgot the feeling of fighting. Later, he was no longer willing to fight easily. Although he didn''t want to admit it and didn''t mention it to anyone, he knew that when people were old, they were cowardly. But at this moment, he felt like something cracked from the bottom of his heart. The young impulsive and irritable soul returned again at this moment! "Lao Qin!" Xie Jinshui saw Qin Duhuang rushing out madly. He couldn''t help but want to hold him, but he didn''t have time. Looking at his crazy roar, he was stunned. When he looked at the ghost winged empty snake king beast, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. There were only seven or eight people left who had delayed the Qin family title of the ghost winged empty snake king beast. Most of the war pets around him were dead and injured. The rest were not delayed, but survived under the slaughter of the king beast! The king beast is the king beast! "Lao Qin..." Xie Jinshui opened his mouth slightly, but finally held back. He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and continued to command others to deal with the animal tide. In mid air, Qin Duhuang roared out like a shell. His face was ferocious and terrible, but he was not completely crazy in the crazy killing idea. "Secret skill, ZuLong''s body!" "Secret skill, Dragon God eight steps!" Qin Duhuang''s star power was like burning, hazy with golden star power fog. His old face contracted rapidly at this moment and returned to his middle-aged appearance. This was his full-strength battle after many years of silence. "Secret skill, King Qin sword skill!" When he got close to the ghost wing empty snake king beast, he felt the king beast breath that oppressed his whole body. Qin Duhuang not only had no fear, but his cells were beating and trembling. It was a kind of boiling trembling! His eyes were bleeding, and a simple blade suddenly appeared in his hand. It was as dark as ink, and the golden sword spirit suddenly burned on the blade. "Ah ah!!" Qin Duhuang roared and stepped out in one step, but he came to one of the dark winged empty snake king beasts in an instant and cut it out with a sword. Poof!! The blood spattered. The scales on the neck of the dark winged empty snake king beast were cut open, and a stream of blood spattered. Other Qin family titles were shocked when they saw this scene. This is their secret skill, but they didn''t expect that Qin Duhuang, the old patriarch, could practice to this extent! This is already the peak of secret skills! "Die! Die! Die!" Qin Duhuang roared and waved his sword wildly. His star power was released like an explosion. His sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. At the moment, he was extremely angry and extremely angry! Even the king beast deterrence in front of me didn''t feel it at all. Boom! Suddenly, Qin Duhuang''s mind was shocked. It seems that something has broken. At the same time, he vaguely summoned a force, which came from the void like a line. He can see it and grasp it! Buzz! When Qin Duhuang grasped it with his mind, he felt that the whole sea of knowledge was shaking. Boom ~ ~!! In the void above the dark winged snake king beast, dark clouds suddenly pulled in and made a roaring sound. Hearing the roar, the ghost winged empty snake king beast, who had just been injured and suffered pain, had not had time to get angry. A pair of snake pupils suddenly shrunk and looked up in horror. It will never forget the oppression that makes it unforgettable forever. It''s... Robbery! The blood red rage in Qin Duhuang''s eyes also woke up for a moment. He looked up and saw it only once, and he realized it in his heart. This is a natural understanding. He''s breaking through! Stuck in the title limit for many years, he is going to break through at this moment! Another breakthrough is a legend! Qin Duhuang was stunned. But soon, blood and tears flowed from his eyes. Although he was going to become a legend, there was no joy in his heart. Why did he become a legend at this moment? Why not earlier? If it had been earlier, his son, Qin Feiyu, would not have died! Pain, anger, regret! Qin Duhuang looked up at the sky and roared with grief and anger. The roar spread all over the battlefield, and some titles in the distance noticed that they all turned pale and widened their eyes. Chapter 503 "Lao Qin..." Xie Jinshui was stunned. He was well-informed and saw at a glance that this was a sign of going through the disaster! Qin Duhuang is going to break through? Break through in battle?! Once the breakthrough, it is a legend! Many Qin family titles around Qin Duhuang were shocked by this scene, but then there was ecstasy. Their Qin family also had a legend! Although many of his companions, including the patriarch Qin Feihuan, died in the war, at this moment, everyone couldn''t help crying with joy when they saw that Qin Duhuang was going to break through into a legend. The Qin family can finally have a legend! Boom ~ ~! Dark clouds gathered, and the sound of thunder rolled and vibrated all over the world. The dark winged empty snake king beast under the thunder cloud seemed to recall some fear memories and roared. Instead of jumping at Qin Duhuang, it turned wildly and ran away. In the twinkling of an eye, it rushed out from under the dark clouds. Under the dark clouds of this great disaster, only Qin Duhuang and the Qin family were left. Seeing the escaped ghost winged empty snake king beast, Qin Duhuang showed unwilling killing intention in his eyes, but he didn''t move. He could feel that he was locked by the sky thunder. The feeling in the dark told him how to cross the robbery. "You leave here quickly!" Qin Duhuang took back his eyes from the ghost wing empty snake king beast and said immediately. Hearing what he said, the other titles of the Qin family have come back to their senses. They have also heard some secrets about the legendary crossing robbery. They don''t dare to stay here for a long time for fear of affecting Qin Duhuang. This is a legend that the Qin family is looking forward to! If we fail because of them, it will be a lifetime of pain for everyone. As the Qin family left, the dark clouds gathered faster and faster, and the thunder cloud boundary spread to seven or eight miles. In the dark clouds, Lei Guang walked quickly, and his strong sense of oppression made Qin Duhuang feel like facing the whole world alone. Is this the natural disaster that legends must go through? He looked up and looked up. Roar!! In the distance, a sudden roar sounded. Qin Duhuang turned his head and saw that the storm Scorpion King came here quickly. Behind him, the mammoth King elephant had fallen to the ground without moving. Have you decided? Qin Duhuang was slightly stunned and looked at the storm Scorpion King. He was relieved to see that there were not too many scars on him. Unexpectedly, the king beast sold by Su Ping was so fierce that he could not only drag the mammoth King beast, but also kill it. "Just in time, let me get through the robbery!" Qin Duhuang roared. In the face of this disaster, he was not sure at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect to make a breakthrough in this life. He was unprepared. Boom ~! At this time, Tianjie had been brewing, and the thunder cloud reached nine miles. Accompanied by the vortex in the thunder cloud, a strong thunder column roared down. Qin Duhuang roared and stormed his star power. At the same time, through energy homology, he gathered part of the energy of the storm Scorpion King, and the sword light in his hand rose again and cut at the thunder pillar. With a bang, the thunder column collapsed and turned into countless lightning to envelop Qin Duhuang. Qin Duhuang was electrocuted all over and felt like he was unconscious. He looked up and saw the second thunder pillar fall again. He roared and waved his sword to meet him again. Boom! Boom! The thunder pillar fell violently. Behind the second thunder pillar, there was the third thunder pillar, which ran through and fell one after another. Roar!! The storm Scorpion King jumped up suddenly and rushed to the thunder pillar. His energy turned into a huge storm and scattered the thunder light. When the thunder light dissipated, Qin Duhuang''s figure bent his knees and knelt on its back. His hair was scattered and reluctantly supported by the sword blade in his hand. And the thunder robbery continues. "Old patriarch..." In the distance, many Qin family titles looked at this scene nervously. If you fail in the robbery, you can''t become a legend! There were more and more thunder lights. Qin Duhuang felt that his body was like a burst, but he could no longer gather strength. He reluctantly looked up and saw that the thunder column crashed down again. Roar!! A red figure on the ground jumped up. It was a violent spirit fire ape. Its body jumped high and met the thunder column. Then it seemed to be hit hard and fell to the ground again. In the back, there are thunder pillars running through. This time, a figure rushed up on the ground again. It was the Dragon pet. It was like a fierce spirit fire ape and beast. It came forward with a long roar and received a sky thunder for Qin Duhuang. The robbery situation here has led to titles in other directions of the battlefield. I can''t help but wait and see the legendary robbery with my own eyes. I will also have an understanding of their breakthrough in legend in the future. Qin Duhuang looked at the Dragon pet and the fierce spirit fire ape who blocked the thunder robbery for him. His eyes were red, roared, summoned up all his strength, stood up and roared up to the sky. Boom!! The thunder pillar collapsed. Qin Duhuang and the storm Scorpion King at his feet met together. The thunder burst between heaven and earth, shining the world bright. As the last thunder pillar fell, the bodies of Qin Duhuang and the storm Scorpion King also fell to the ground. There were many traces of lightning burning on the carapace of the storm Scorpion King. Even if it was already a king beast, it could not bear the bombing of the sky thunder. Seeing the dark clouds dissipate, Qin Duhuang breathed a sigh of relief and finally ended. At this time, a sudden force poured down from the thunder cloud. When he didn''t respond, it flowed into his body. This was a powerful and boundless force, which quickly filled his limbs and bones, and the star power in his body felt boiling. Qin Duhuang was stunned and looked down at his body. The skin hurt by lightning was healing rapidly. At the same time, the energy flowing into his body was magnificent to incredible, penetrating from his pores, and an extraordinary momentum was revealed from him. legend! Qin Duhuang was shocked. Is this the power of legend? As majestic as the sea, vast and incomparable, like endless! He felt as if he could suppress the void! Too strong! This is the legendary realm he dreamed of! "Roar!!" Qin Duhuang couldn''t help roaring. He felt that he was unblocked, and the power between heaven and earth seemed to be able to snatch at will. When he calmed down, his first reaction was to look at the dark winged empty snake king beast in the distance, with a strong killing intention in his eyes, and immediately drove the storm Scorpion King to kill. The ghost winged empty snake king beast saw that the thunder robbery was finally over, and the fear in the snake pupil gradually disappeared. When he saw Qin Duhuang and the storm scorpion king he sat down, he immediately opened his mouth and roared ferociously. Boom! Two hurricane tornadoes are waved in the giant tongs of the storm Scorpion King. The tornado sweeping the world is like two wind whips, which beat the ghost winged empty snake king beast under its waving. Qin Duhuang''s killing intention was boiling in his eyes, and the energy in his body was continuously injected into the storm scorpion king under his feet through homology. Roar! The storm Scorpion King erupted into a powerful momentum. His body suddenly accelerated and turned into a residual shadow. He directly collided with the dark wing air snake king beast. A huge pair of pliers clamped one of its wings and dragged it down from mid air. The body of the ghost winged empty snake king beast twisted violently and struggled with the storm Scorpion King. Xie Jinshui, who commanded the whole audience on the outer wall of the base, was also surprised to see Qin Duhuang''s successful robbery. At the moment, he saw that he controlled his pet beast to fight with the dark winged air snake king beast, and obviously had the upper hand. He immediately felt relieved, put away his mind immediately, ordered other deployments, and tried his best to delay the green fire Tyrannosaurus Rex king. Other titles from the reinforcements, seeing that the anger God who has become famous for many years in the Qin family has become a legend today, it is both shocking and exciting, and it is a more hard fight. As long as Qin Duhuang is dragged to solve the ghost winged empty snake king beast, and then come back, they can work together to solve the green fire Tyrannosaurus Rex king! The defense in the East can be stabilized! "There is a legend, kill!!" "Brothers, let me kill all these damn animals!" The fighting spirit of the reinforced forces became high, and the summoned war pets rushed into the battlefield and fought with all their strength. The animal tide that had rushed into the stone forest area in front was forcibly killed to stop the momentum. There were countless demon animal bodies on the ground, including war pet and human bodies. Although the monster was badly killed and injured, the defending soldiers and generals were also sacrificing all the time! Monsters and pet animals are of the same kind, but one is wild, the other is subordinate to humans, and they are human partners. At the moment, in the fight with each other, the bodies accumulate high and the blood flows into a river. Xie Jinshui''s command became more calm and calm. He looked to the distance. With the cooperation of Qin Duhuang and the storm Scorpion King, the ghost winged empty snake king had been injured in many places and was completely suppressed! "Come on, Lao Qin!" Xie Jinshui shouted silently in his heart. When the situation gradually stabilized, suddenly, two roars suddenly appeared behind the animal tide. Then, on the ground of one of the animal tides, a huge figure suddenly broke through the ground, and its body was hundreds of miles long, like a super giant centipede. As soon as the super giant centipede appeared, he threw the two titles around him under him, and soon there was a scream. The war pets controlled by the two titles also stopped fighting and stood in the tide of animals. They seemed a little confused. This was the appearance after the owner died and the contract was lifted. Everyone on the battlefield has changed color. Xie Jinshui''s pupil contracted and his face showed a color of horror. King beast again?! And two?!! The five King beasts detected in the previous intelligence are all in the east?! It''s impossible! Or is this a king beast that has not been detected before?! Xie Jinshui was shocked and speechless. His body was shaking, both angry and afraid. Other titles that rushed into the battlefield were also stunned and confused by this scene. At present, all of them have struggled to contain a green fire Tyrannosaurus Rex king, and there are two more? How can I fight! No less than the general''s eyes are full of despair. Many Qin family titles who retreated from the front line in the distance and helped stop the animal tide were also stunned, with a look of despair in their eyes. Although Qin Duhuang has just broken through into a legend, he can''t stop so many King beasts! The five King beasts are all in the East. How is this possible! Didn''t you say that there were King beasts in the north? Qin Duhuang, who was fighting with the ghost wing empty snake king beast, was also shocked by the two roars. His pores contracted and looked around in horror. At this look, the shock in his eyes was difficult to calm. "It''s impossible..." He couldn''t help shouting. On the outer wall of the base, Xie Jinshui was stunned and suddenly reacted. He quickly took out his communication and asked about the defense of other sides. If there is no king beast in other faces, he will directly dispatch their guard forces to defend! "General Lin, how about the north?" "Back, back to the mayor, there are... Three King beasts in the North!" Patter. The messenger fell to the ground. Xie Jinshui was completely stunned and his brain was buzzing. There are three King beasts in the north? They have five here. Isn''t this... Eight?! And he hasn''t asked about the South and West! "Why, how could there be so many King beasts?" Xie Jinshui collapsed. Eight king beasts, plus the other side, even other top base cities will be easily flattened! Why do so many King beasts attack Longjiang?! He can''t figure it out! Longjiang is just an ordinary second rate base city! Why attract so many King beasts to attack? Roar! Roar!! When Xie Jinshui collapsed and despair, with the addition of the two king beasts on the battlefield, the beast tide that had slowed down before sent out a strong impact again. Two king beasts are like two tanks and chariots, opening the way in front. The titles and their nine rank war pets were unstoppable in front of the king beast. They came from all directions for reinforcements. They were not familiar with each other and could not form a secret arts array like the Qin family. At the moment, they were facing the king beast alone, like a mayfly shaking a tree. Immediately, they were killed by the king beast one after another! Under the charge of two king beasts, all titles are retreating while fighting, which can''t be stopped! In the distance, Qin Duhuang was extremely anxious to see this scene and wanted to rush to reinforcements, but although the dark winged empty snake king beast in front of him was suppressed, it could not be solved for a while. After all, it was a king beast. It could not be killed at random. Its vitality was so strong that it needed a lot of time to struggle. Boom ~ ~! When everyone was in despair, suddenly, the ground behind the outer wall of the base shook. The whole earth is shaking, shaking the outer walls! Many war pet teachers who reinforced Longjiang looked in horror and saw a huge figure running. Its huge body and fierce breath were another king beast! "The king beast has... Broken the base?" Many people have this idea in their minds, instant despair. But the next moment, the huge figure suddenly jumped up from the ground. A rock pillar held its body, flew over the outer wall, and boldly jumped into the battlefield on the outer wall of the base. "... boss Su?" Xie Jinshui in despair was stunned when he saw the king beast. This is Su Ping''s King beast mount! Other titles of the Qin family and those of the municipal government were also recognized. They were stunned. Then there was ecstasy in their eyes. It was Su Ping''s reinforcements?! They immediately searched for Su Ping''s figure on the king beast, but they couldn''t find it. Doodle. Just then, the communication that Xie Jinshui had just dropped sounded. Xie Jinshui picked it up quickly and saw that the communication number was Su Ping''s. "Mayor, I just heard from your intelligence personnel that there are three King beasts in the East. I''m afraid you won''t be defeated. I sent my horse there. Has it arrived now?" In the communication, Su Ping''s voice condensed heavily. Xie Jinshui''s heart was burning. It turned out that when there were three King beasts before, Su Ping sent his pet beast, but he didn''t arrive in time because he was on his way. Su Ping doesn''t know yet. There are not three King beasts in the East, but five! However, Xie Jinshui didn''t say this to Su Ping. He suppressed the excitement in his heart, took a deep breath and said, "thank you, boss su. It has just arrived. Lao Qin has just broken through into a legend. With your war pet, there is hope to hold it!" "... legend?" At the other end of the communication, Su Ping, who was sitting in the small naughty shop, was stunned. I didn''t expect Qin Duhuang to break through. It''s too unexpected. However, if he breaks through, won''t he be able to control the pet beast in the virtual cave? Thinking of this, Su Ping''s eyes lit up. There was a king beast in the virtual cave in his hand! However, he couldn''t carry the pet beast to the outer wall of the base, so he had to let Qin Duhuang come to the store to buy it. But at the moment, the other party may not have time to come, just don''t know if the animal tide will stop for a period of time. In this way, he can also find time to let him rush over to buy and sign a contract. "When your defense situation in the East stabilizes and clan leader Qin can leave, let him come to my store and I''ll give him another king beast." Su Ping said immediately. Xie Jinshui stayed. Another king beast? Su Ping has a king beast in his hand?! Xie Jinshui''s heart shook and reacted. He immediately promised to come down for Qin Duhuang. When the communication hung up, the Longze magic crocodile jumped into the outer wall of the base, roared loudly, directly trampled on the animal tide and met the two king beasts. The three King beasts immediately scuffled together, and a startling war broke out. Earthquake, storm, earth shattering! In the battle of the three headed King beast, all kinds of legendary skills are released, which has great destructive power around. Other animal tides dare not approach. Wherever the three headed King beast fights, there will be a large area of space. Qin Duhuang in the distance was stunned when he saw the Dragon Ze demon CROCODILE KING beast. He was relieved immediately. Soon, he found that the Dragon Ze demon CROCODILE KING beast was extremely terrible. In the case of one dozen two, he still had the upper hand! King beast, there is also a gap. Qin Duhuang had not seen it before, but at the moment, he was a little shocked. This king beast is much stronger than his storm Scorpion King! Too strong! This is Su Ping''s Mount?! Other reinforcements and the generals of the municipal government were also shocked by the king beast. When they saw its battle, they knew that it was the reinforcements. Some zhanchong divisions in Longjiang have heard some rumors and vaguely guessed their master identity, while those who reinforced Longjiang were shocked. I thought Longjiang had run out of water, but I didn''t expect to hide my backhand at this juncture! Whose King beast is this? Obviously, it was not Qin Duhuang who had just been robbed and became a legend, otherwise it was directly summoned. Is there a legend in Longjiang?! Thinking of this, some war pet teachers who retreat because of despair once again burn their fighting spirit in their eyes. Kill! Kill!! The roar of shouting became one. As the Longze magic crocodile suppressed the two king beasts, the morale of others rose again and became more excited than ever before. All titles rushed into the beast tide again and kept killing. ¡­¡­ In the base city, the little naughty shop. Su Ping sat in the shop with Tang Ruyan, Zhong Lingtong and others. Next to him was an old family member of the Zhong family. Two of the three clan elders who came to the Zhong family have rushed to the outer wall of the base to participate in the war. The rest stay in the store. To be exact, they stay with Zhong Lingtong. To prevent Longjiang from being broken, you can take Zhong Lingtong away in time. Next to them were a pile of instruments and several municipal intelligence personnel. Once the figure on the other side is detected, these intelligence personnel will immediately notify Su Ping. Su Ping also learned about the current front-line War Reports everywhere through these intelligence personnel. When three King beasts appeared in the East, he directly sent orders to Longze magic crocodile to rush for reinforcements. After talking to Lao Xie, Su Ping knew from the intelligence personnel that there were two more King beasts in the East! "There are three in the north, five in the East, two in the West and one in the south!" Su Ping''s face was gloomy. The air in the whole store is solidified. There was great silence. Several intelligence agents also looked desperate. The old clock family was even more frightened and restless, and it seemed difficult to breathe. So far, there have been eleven King beasts! The most terrible shore has not yet appeared! The number of King beasts that appear at present is more than double that they have detected before! What is the concept of eleven King beasts? Even if the top base city has to find a way to move and transfer. Without two or three legends, it can''t be guarded at all! And it must be an old legend. If it is a new legend like Qin Duhuang, it won''t work at all! After all, the new legend has no details, there are not many King level pet animals, but the old legend is different. Some legends with strong details have already replaced all their pet animals with King animals! A legend can sign ten pet animals! An old legend with a strong enough background controls ten King beasts. With himself, he can hold the situation in front of him! "There is master Qin in the East. If you have just broken through into a legend, you can cooperate with the storm Scorpion King and the Dragon Ze magic crocodile just in the past. You can also count as three legendary combat forces. The Dragon Ze magic crocodile should be able to break through quickly. There is no problem in the East..." Su Ping took a deep breath, waved his arm and summoned the vortex to appear. The shadow of the dark dragon dog jumped out from inside. Su Ping looked at it and hesitated, but finally decided: "go to the north and help Ye''s family." Through the thought of the contract, the dark dragon dog realized Su Ping''s meaning. Wang Di shouted and agreed. Su Ping touched its head and told it to start at once. Su Ping had no choice but to send out the dark dragon dog. With the combat power of the Ye family, it is difficult to keep the three King beasts in the North! Although they also bought a king beast, it was only a king beast in the middle of the vast sea. It was not too strong. If they fought, they could contain one king beast at most. It would take time to decide the outcome. The other two king beasts were enough to make other defensive forces in the North unbearable. The reason why he sent the dark dragon and dog instead of the purgatory candle dragon and beast was that Su Ping was still a little selfish after all. He worried that something would happen to them without himself. Su Ping doesn''t worry about Longze magic crocodile. But the purgatory candle dragon beast is just a king beast whose combat power has just arrived. It belongs to the king beast in the middle and low seas. Without his care, he is worried about being killed by other king beasts. Only the dark dragon dog, Su Ping is more at ease. He has always had a unique ability to run for his life, and his defense skills may not be able to kill the enemy, but he will definitely protect himself! ¡­¡­ Happy zongzi Festival ~ ~! Chapter 504 "He is your strong pet. You send it out. How can you guard it if the other shore appears later?" Seeing the dark dragon dog leaving the shop, Tang Ruyan, who had been watching Su Ping, suddenly opened his mouth. "Yes, master." Hearing Tang Ruyan''s words, Zhong Lingtong also reacted and looked at Su Ping with worry. From the mouth of the intelligence personnel nearby, she knew that Su Ping was shouldering the heavy responsibility, and the other side was the strongest. Su Ping wanted to stop the other side. Now she sent Zhan Chong to reinforce the front line, which was too bad for Su Ping. The old man of the Zhong family blinked and silently looked at Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t speak. It''s also helpless to send Longze magic crocodile and two dogs to reinforce. Now the situation in the East and north is urgent. He can''t sit idly by, otherwise Longjiang will be finished before the other bank comes out! "If I can bring the king beast here, I can help." Joanna came over from the door of the pet room and said to Su Ping. Su Ping glanced at her. He didn''t want to be like this, but he wasn''t sure whether the other side would be fooled. Seeing Joanna, Tang Ruyan immediately said, "aren''t you a legend? Why don''t you go to the front?" Joanna glanced at her, her face indifferent and didn''t answer. Zhong Lingtong and the old Zhong family were frightened by Tang Ruyan''s words and looked at Joanna. Is this girl a legend?! "System, do you have a way to keep Longjiang?" Su Ping asked silently in his heart that at this crisis when he was helpless, he could only hope on the powerful system. The system whispered, "I can only keep the safety in the store area." "Is there no other way?" The system is silent. There was no way to see the system. Su Ping''s heart also sank. He thought to enter the calling space and saw that the blood cocoon outside the little skeleton was still there, but it had shrunk to less than two meters, and he could see the figure of the little skeleton inside. It was estimated that he would be able to fully absorb the awakening in a short time. It''s just that he can''t control the time. If the animal tide is one day later, he can enter the cultivation plane and stay in it for more than ten days. At that time, the little skeleton will awaken and recover and add combat power to him! But now, he can''t run to the cultivation plane again. In case the other bank appears as soon as he enters, it is estimated that Longjiang has been leveled when he comes out. At this critical moment, Su Ping felt a little weak or too weak. If he was a legend now, the situation would be completely different. When the atmosphere was depressed, suddenly, a vibration came from outside the store. The vibration made several people in the store feel the ground trembling under their feet, as if the whole ground was shaking! "What''s the situation?" the old man of the Zhong family was startled and hurried to his feet. Su Ping''s face also changed slightly. "No, Lord Su, the south is broken!!" Several intelligence officers in front of the monitoring instrument in the store suddenly changed their faces. One of them couldn''t help crying in panic. "Break?" Su Ping''s face changed. "Yes, it''s the other side!" the captain of the team stared, as if something was stuck in his throat, and his face was very scary: "it''s the life detection of the other side, the other side appeared!!" silent! The air in the shop seems to be solidified. Everyone felt a cold surge from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads and straight to the brain. The other shore appears! The other shore, which has been waiting nervously, actually really appeared!! These two words seem to be magical, making it difficult for everyone to breathe. Su Ping''s pupils contracted slightly, and the other bank appeared in the south! In the south is the place guarded by the shepherd and Liujia Town, but there is no king beast pet. The other bank unexpectedly chose the South with the weakest defense to break in! Whoosh! Su Ping immediately stood up and set off. "Where are you going?" Tang Ruyan quickly stood up and grabbed Su Ping: "are you really going?" Su Ping glanced at her, turned her wrist and broke away her slender soft palm: "at this time, only me is left, I must go!" Tang Ruyan stared at him blankly, and tears suddenly came to his eyes. "Master..." Zhong Lingtong couldn''t help but speak and wanted to persuade Su Ping. "Wait for me!" Su Ping glanced at Tang Ruyan, suddenly turned around and said, "I will come back!" With that, he stepped out, and his figure flew directly out of the store and roared away from the air. Several people chased outside the store, but they only saw Su Ping''s back. ¡­¡­ The news that the outer wall of the south base was broken also reached Xie Jinshui at the first time. Knowing that the other bank appeared in the South and that the outer wall of the south base was broken, Xie Jinshui felt dizzy and wanted to faint. The other side came out after all! His face was so pale that he looked at the battlefield in front of him. At the moment, countless battle pet divisions were fighting and scuffling with the beast tide, forming a torrent of scuffle. In terms of the situation, here had the upper hand. Pay countless blood to get the upper hand! But if the south is broken, the advantages here will be meaningless! He raised his hand tremblingly and dialed Su Ping''s communication. "Boss su..." He spoke with difficulty. Now, he can only turn to Su Ping for help. "I''m going to the south. What''s the situation in the east?" Su Ping''s voice came from the messenger. Xie Jinshui''s eyes burst into tears. He took a deep breath, clenched his teeth and said, "the situation in the East is stable. I will hold it even if I die!" "OK! Give me the south!" Su Ping said forcefully. When the communication hung up, Su Ping, who was on his way, looked very ugly. He didn''t have confidence in what he said, but he said so because he was worried that Xie Jinshui would send reinforcements to the south, resulting in the collapse of the East, and he would be completely defeated at that time! To the South... There is the other side. Can he overcome it? Or can he delay? Su Ping is not sure. He has never been sure, but there is no one behind him. Instead, he has become a towering tree of countless people. Just like Xie Jinshui said, even if he died, he would hold on! This is not a question of whether we can do it, but must!! ¡­¡­ South, the outer wall of the base. The tall and thick outer wall of the base is now at the central main city gate, breaking a huge hole! The hole is hundreds of meters wide. There are huge scars on the wall around the hole. At the moment, many monsters have rushed into the base along the hole. On the outer wall, Liu Tianzong and Mu Beihai are all frightened. On the outer wall of the base, there is an unimaginable huge figure standing among countless animal tides. This is a bright red monster like a lotus of fire. It has countless contacts. At the moment, it is in full bloom in the battlefield, with a diameter of nearly 200 meters. Even the king beast is as small as a kitten when standing next to it. "The other side..." "Yes, why does it appear in the south?!" Both patriarchs were afraid and desperate. Unprecedented despair. Roar!! Beside the red lotus on the other side, three King beasts stepped out and roared, like three generals, leading the nearby animal tide to charge towards the outer wall of the base. On the outer wall, countless soldiers and generals fell into despair. This huge gap in combat effectiveness made them lose the courage to fight to the death. They just stood on the outer wall and forgot to resist. "Request reinforcements, request reinforcements!!" A general in charge of assisting the two families arranged by Xie Jinshui roared out his communicator. He shouted wildly. It seems that the only way to alleviate his fear is this. The other end of the messenger, but there was no response. "Help..." "Can''t hold it!!" The children of the two families and the soldiers of the municipal government, including some reinforced forces, were completely defeated, leaving only howling and despair. Roar!! A king beast like a giant tiger took the lead in jumping onto the outer wall. Its huge body spewed flames on the outer wall. Many star shields outside the body of the war pet division were instantly melted, and the body was directly burned and dissolved. Even the ashes were not left and completely disappeared in the world! Other defenders were frightened when they saw this scene. Even facing the ninth order monster, they all felt pressure and fear, let alone facing the king beast! The whole exterior wall was in a mess. "Run!!" "Run!" "I can''t help it!" All the defenders lost their armor and fled in panic. After Liu Tianzong and Mu Beihai reacted, they all commanded the participants of their families in panic and retreated immediately! In front of this other shore, in front of this terrible king beast, they left only a dead end! Only escape! Everyone is running for their lives and giving up defense completely! But just then, suddenly, a roaring wind broke through the air! The roar grew from far to near, from small to large, and finally made a deafening roar like a missile meteorite, which resounded over the whole south base! Hearing the roar, many people looked up in horror and thought it was a flying monster attack! But this look found that it was human! It''s reinforcements!! When Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong, who were fleeing, heard the huge roar, they looked up and were stunned when they saw the speeding figure. It''s him! He really came! "Dead!!!" The roaring roar of heaven and earth resounded through the clear sky. Su Ping''s figure oppressed the air and burst out a huge sonic boom. A bright divine light bloomed on his fist, which was the divine power accumulated in his body! Zhenmo Shenquan!! Boom!! A terrible sonic boom burst out in the void. Su Ping''s body fell from the sky and waved his magic fist at the giant tiger like King beast who took the lead in attacking the outer wall! The king beast''s reaction was not slow. When he felt the threat, he looked up and suddenly his hair was angry, spitting out a blast of thunder and fire! Bang!!! The whole world shook violently! The loud explosion made many people feel deaf. In their sight, the world was completely illuminated. The shock wave emitted by the king beast was forcibly dispersed and burst in the air! Su Ping''s figure kept forging ahead. From the scattered shock wave, he crashed and hit the king beast with a fist! Boom!! The whole outer wall was shocked, followed by an incomparably loud scream. The body of the king beast turned upside down and fell off the outer wall of the base! The huge body fell from the outer wall of hundreds of meters and hit the ground heavily. The body didn''t move for a moment. When the nearby battle pet division saw this scene, they were all shocked and their faces were deformed. One punch back the king beast?! When Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong saw this scene, they all stared wide and looked unbelievable! They knew Su Ping was strong, but they never thought he would be so strong! This is a king beast!! In the dust and fog of the impact, Su Ping''s figure rose slowly. He turned his back to the people, but his young back was like a magnificent wall, emitting an indescribable powerful breath. Some people who fled in panic couldn''t help but stop. Is there... Hope? Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong returned to their senses and looked at each other. They both saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes. Although Su Ping was strong, there was not only a king beast in front, but also the other side! The strength of the other shore, which they saw with their own eyes, completely exceeded their cognition. Just one blow will make a hole in the outer wall! Even the king beast can''t do it! When they hesitated to retreat or stay, Su Ping''s figure soared into the air, and his voice spread all over the battlefield: "everyone, stick to the South with me, don''t retreat!" Some war pet masters who are still running away are stunned. Everyone looked up at the figure. His face was complex and ugly. When facing the other bank and the king beast, he had to stick to the south?! Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong stared blankly. Why? They don''t understand. Why did Su Ping work so hard. He has the ability to leave Longjiang. Why should he stay and die with them who can''t get away?! Slightly gritting his teeth, Mu Beihai suddenly clenched his fist and roared, "all the herdsmen, let me kill them!" Then he turned and rushed to the hole in the outer wall. Liu Tianzong was stunned, and then smiled bitterly: "I''ve lived half my life, but I''ve been compared by a kid. It''s all right. I''ll give my life to accompany you once, once in my life!" With that, he immediately ordered the Liu family''s children to rush to the hole in the outer wall. With the orders of Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong, many former fugitives once again joined the defensive war. Seeing Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong rush back, Su Ping glanced at them and said, "give me the other bank. You keep this hole and never let monsters enter!" The shepherd Beihai was shocked and immediately said, "my shepherd will defend here to the death!" "So is my Liu family!" Liu Tianzong said the same way. Su Ping nodded slightly and looked up at the battlefield in front of the outer wall of the base. There was a figure on the other side. His huge body was extremely conspicuous in the animal tide. No other monster dared to approach around. He was full of an extremely evil and strange smell. Is this the other side? Su Ping''s eyes are extremely dignified. From each other, she can feel a strong sense of oppression, which is far better than ordinary King beasts. As he gazed, the two king beasts in front of him on the other side seemed to be enraged, and suddenly rushed towards Su Ping at full speed. One of them was a demon king beast, with a human body, four wings on its back, holding a dark giant sword and hair, but under the scattered hair, there was a rotten and ferocious face. His eyes were red with blood. He stared at Su Ping and came flying with his sword. Chapter 505 Su Ping took a look, his eyes were cold, and a vortex appeared behind him. Roar!! The vast and loud dragon roared suddenly. The ferocious dragon claws of the purgatory candle dragon tore open the vortex and roared out from the inside. Its majestic dragon body fell on the outer wall, bringing a great sense of oppression, which shocked many war pet teachers around, including Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong. Feeling Su Ping''s extreme cold killing intention, the purgatory candle dragon beast rolled over with flames, roared angrily at the battlefield in front, and the surging dragon power in his body was vented. "Kill!" Su Ping suddenly took the lead in rushing out. He walked quickly with thunder light on his feet and stepped out of the void. His figure crossed the void of the battlefield for several kilometers in just a few seconds and directly met the four winged demon king beast! Hiss! This four winged demon king beast has a ferocious face under its scattered hair, a cracked mouth and sharp teeth. It is more ferocious and ferocious. Its body suddenly shakes and is divided into five! In the twinkling of an eye, they became five four winged demons, all holding dark giant swords! At the same time, the dark power in his body deprives the surrounding light instantly! Together with deprivation, there is perception! Including sound, touch and other senses, are deprived! This is demon legend, dark realm! In this field, Su Ping could not see or hear, but when the darkness shrouded in the moment, Su Ping did not panic, but his eyes burst out bloodthirsty and cruel killing intention! In countless battles and deaths, he has long been used to darkness. Boom!! Su Ping suddenly punched and smashed out to the left. The surrounding darkness was like a curtain and was instantly torn apart. The bright golden divine fist seemed to have the power to subdue all evils in the world, emitting an incomparably strong sacred atmosphere. The dim shadow of a huge fist on the fist also smashed on the chest of the four winged demon king beast in front. With a bang, the chest of the four winged demon king beast suddenly collapsed, and the sharp toothed mouth roared with pain and anger. Its body fell into the animal tide like a shell and hit a huge pit. The four winged devil figures next to the other four ready to attack dissipated like smoke. They were all residual shadows! Although the afterimage is very realistic, it dissipates when the noumenon can no longer be maintained. "You shouldn''t show your intention to kill!" Su Ping''s eyes were ferocious. His capture of killing intention was far more than his vision and other senses. Whoosh! The four winged demon king beast was blasted with one punch. Su Ping''s body quickly dived down and chased up! With a bang, the ground suddenly cracked, and the figure of the four winged devil raised his sword. In his collapsed chest, it seemed that there were worm like muscles wriggling, quickly flattening the collapsed position, and his face raised angrily and roared to kill Su Ping again. Several successive dark annihilation bombs are waved out. The annihilation bomb is very fast. There are faint dark traces in the passing air. It seems that both air and light are annihilated. Su Ping did not dodge, but killed head-on! Bang bang! Several dark annihilation bombs that can instantly wipe out the ninth order extreme monster hit Su Ping, but stirred up a golden energy protection. This is an old Dragon King secret treasure on Su Ping, which can resist all energy attacks under the virtual cave! This is Su Ping''s courage to directly confront the king beast! He is not afraid of injury. He just needs to attack with all his strength! And his attack power has already exceeded the Ninth level limit, which is the king beast level! Zhenwushen fist, together with the first physical strength of his golden black demon body, plus the star power increased to the upper level of the Ninth level in his body, and the increase of divine power, is enough to blow the Ninth level extreme monster into a bubble, and even the king beast will be injured! Seeing Su Ping resist the attack of the dark annihilation bomb, the four winged devil was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect Su Ping to have such a secret treasure. At the moment, seeing Su Ping close, he immediately waved his sword and killed him angrily. Dark sword Qi crisscross one after another. Its swordsmanship is extremely strong. Many sword Qi layers are stacked and rolled towards Su Ping like a raging wave. Su Ping still ignored it and went straight to kill. Bang bang! The sword Qi burst on him, and his body was undamaged. He shuttled through countless sword Qi. The fist in his hand burst out bright golden light again, shaking the air around the fist! Zhenmo Shenquan!! Su Ping roared and punched out. The four winged devil was so angry that he quickly waved his sword to resist. The fist hit the dark giant sword with a thud, like an evening drum and morning bell, which made a huge sound and spread all over the nearby battlefield. Under the impact, Su Ping and the four winged devil flew out upside down. Boom! Su Ping''s body fell into the animal tide below. Roar! Roar!! The surrounding animal tide seemed to see the fishy beasts, roared bloodthirsty and cruel, and rushed one by one. Su Ping''s ears were full of animal roars and concussion of the eardrum. His blood seemed to be boiling with concussion. His strength suddenly broke out and slapped him on the ground. Boom! The ground under his body collapsed, and the turtle split a deep pit of several meters, and his body instantly ejected from the ground. Looking at the wave of animals rushing around, his strong killing intention made his eyes red. Potential domain! Endless murderous intention broke out, and the dark potential area emerged behind Su Ping. In that potential area, numerous ancient figures emerged, which were what Su Ping saw and heard! The potential domain reflects the inner world. The stronger the heart, the stronger the potential! At this moment, Su Ping''s inner world was fully revealed through the potential field. It was a desolate, desolate world full of corpses! "Roar!!" Su Ping suddenly opened her mouth and burst into an ancient dragon roar in her throat! Rage! Frightened by this roar, the surrounding animal tide was stagnant. Some low-level people were scared back and crawled directly to the ground, shivering. Su Ping suddenly waved his fist. The bright golden magic fist flew out through the fist. It was a huge fist shadow, which roared into the animal tide like a plow. Immediately, countless monsters screamed and their bodies were knocked away, and some were annihilated on the spot! Bang bang! Su Ping waved his fists wildly, and the virtual shadow of his fists burst out. The animal tide around him was suddenly clear in the sky. Two of the nine rank monster beasts were extremely frightened, and turned their back to Su Ping to escape. When Su Ping stopped, only the corpses of monsters were left around him. Hundreds of meters nearby were clear, and countless monsters were killed and injured. Roar! In the distance, the four winged devil roared with his sword again. Su Ping looked up. Boom! The flames swept across, and the figure of purgatory candle dragon beast had come. The huge body stepped on the battlefield, rumbled and vibrated, and a huge dragon charged and hit the four winged devil like a giant tan. The dark giant sword in the four winged devil''s hand was also cut on the head of the infernal candle dragon beast, but it was bounced away by the red golden dragon scale on its head! Chapter 506 Roar!! The purgatory candle dragon beast roared, and the whole body of purgatory flame swept out, melting the surrounding ground and living in a world of fire. In this burning molten lava ground, suddenly there are many dead puppets covered with burning flames. These puppets are energy bodies, which are made of dead souls absorbed from around the battlefield. As a dragon beast, the purgatory candle dragon beast now releases demon skills, and it is not a pure demon skill. These puppets are turned into dragon flames and their combat power is doubled! Some of the dead are like skeletons, some are like monsters, and some are like dragons. After struggling to climb out of the sea of fire, they all roar and rush towards the four winged devil. The four winged devil was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, only a purgatory candle dragon beast could block its attack. What''s more, the Dragon beast could also use demon skills! After the shock, it quickly reacted and immediately killed with a sword. Plunder! Strong dark energy poured out. It wanted to summon the infernal candle dragon beast to gather the undead puppets, plunder them all and become its servants! Releasing demon skills in front of this pure demon is like teaching a teacher to teach an axe! When its dark plundering energy poured into these undead puppets, suddenly, a violent burning feeling was transmitted along the energy, and the dark energy around suddenly contracted. The bloodthirsty eyes of the four winged devil showed shock. The flame on the surface of these puppets can actually burn its energy?! What degree of fire is this?! When the skills of the four winged demons failed, the surrounding dragon flame undead puppets had rushed forward one after another. At the same time, the purgatory candle dragon beast also brewed another skill. The flame gathered and compressed on it, and a dragon appeared in the flame. The four winged devil felt the smell of danger and became more and more angry. He waved his sword and cut at the Dragon flame puppets who came up. Poof poof! The Dragon flame puppets were killed and extinguished, but at the same time, the purgatory flame on their body, like scattered Mars, splashed on the four winged demons, which could not be extinguished for a moment! On the other side, Su Ping, who was ready to help, suddenly changed his face and turned to another place. Another king beast on the other side also rushed over at the moment. This is a pet animal of the plant system, like a giant tree, but the lower part of the body is countless twisted vines, rolling and rolling like a jungle. Although the speed is not very fast, it is huge and emits strong energy oppression. Su Ping could only give the four winged devil to the purgatory candle dragon beast and meet the plant King beast instead. At the same time, most of his attention remained on the other side in the distance. The other side stood there quietly, without any movement, but the body like petals swayed slightly, emitting a fishy smell. Roar!! Suddenly, another roar came from behind. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. He saw the giant tiger king beast that had been knocked off the outer wall by his fist. Now he also woke up. The previous fist did not kill him, but stunned him. At this moment, the giant tiger king beast woke up, immediately aimed at Su Ping and rushed at him with an angry roar. After the attack, Su Ping''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t panic. Relying on the life-saving treasure of the old dragon king, he was almost cheating and didn''t need to worry about getting hurt. The breath of these two king beasts is not the king beast in the empty cave, so they can''t cause damage to him. Kill! Su Ping ignored the giant tiger king beast behind him, but killed the plant King beast head-on. He didn''t summon any other pet animals. Either Ziqing Gung Python or another low abyss starsky Zerg he accepted, he didn''t see enough in front of the king beast and was likely to be killed instantly! Although the combat power of Ziqing gunmang is also the Ninth level limit, the gap between the king beast and the Ninth level limit is ten times! Not to the king level, there is no resistance. Unless you are like two dogs and specialize in defense, you can barely resist the attack of monsters higher than your own level, but it is also very reluctantly. Whoosh! Vines shot in the face. Su Ping''s whole body burst into thunder, and his body suddenly divided into seven! Advanced thunder technology, remnant image of thunder shadow! However, different from the general thunder shadow remnant image, Su Ping divided the number, not two, but seven! This is due to his pure energy after being baptized by the natural disaster and countless exercises. At the moment, one is divided into seven, jumping rapidly in the vines. His eyes turn into a purple, with lightning jumping inside. There is a symbol of lightning in his pupil. This is the ninth order thunder technique, the eye of Thor! Can slow down the speed of an object ten times! With the eyes of Thor, even the ninth order monster can see the movement of the king beast! However, even if most level 9 thunder beasts master this skill, they can''t get away from the king beast, because they can''t hide when they see it. Ray, go! All seven Su Ping showed their thunder walking skills. This is an enhanced version of thunder walking, which makes Su Ping''s speed explode to the extreme, easily avoid the attack of the king beast of the plant system, and approach him like seven fleas. In an instant, seven Su Ping punched at the same time. A brilliant light broke out on the fist! Boom, boom, boom! The Seven Magic fists of the deified town smashed down. In all parts of the body of the plant King beast, in an instant, the vines were broken, the bark burst, and dark green plasma sputtered out. The plant King beast screamed and seemed to fall down. But just then, Su Ping''s pupils contracted and hurried back. Whoosh! Countless vines suddenly burst out on the ground, rising into the sky and forming a forest prison net to envelop Su Ping. At the same time, the place where the plant King beast was injured by Su Ping healed quickly, and he recovered in the twinkling of an eye. Hiss!! The king animal of the plant system made an angry and shrill cry, and suddenly sharp thorns grew on Su Ping''s prison vine, like countless spears, blocking all the space inside! Even a mosquito will be shot! Boom! All the dark stinger spears were suddenly fired, filling the whole prison net. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Poisonous spikes and spears burst, and Su Ping was covered with golden light outside, which saved him from injury. Although there was no danger, Su Ping was still a little surprised by this scene. There was still a gap between him and the king beast after all. Moreover, although this plant King beast was not in the virtual cave state, it definitely belonged to the superior level in the vast sea state! "After all, it''s only level seven. If I were a title level, I might be able to defeat it directly!" Su Ping clenched his teeth secretly. His strength was still weak after all. Even the strongest zhenwushen fist could not kill this plant King beast. Its vitality was too tenacious to kill directly with his attack power! Su Ping felt weak, but there was no way back to discourage him at the moment! If you can''t die at one time, ten times, a hundred times! "Broken!!" Su Ping roared, and the star power in his body erupted again. He blasted out with the demon fist, smashed the prison net, rushed out of the cage, stepped on lightning and continued to kill the king beast of the plant system! The king beast of the plant system was shocked when he saw Su Ping rush out. He didn''t seem to expect that he could rush out of his killing skill. Seeing him kill, he immediately roared angrily, and the ground around it suddenly collapsed. At the same time, Su Ping felt a strong force pulling his body and falling towards the ground. It''s the field of gravity! Su Ping''s face changed slightly. This is the ability that the king beast of the plant system could have. The king beast of the plant system clearly understood it in front of him. In this gravity field, Su Ping felt that even if he played thunder, the speed became extremely slow. He was carrying a huge mountain on his back, which was difficult to accelerate. Whoosh! The king beast of the plant system waved countless rattan whips again and beat Su Ping. Bang bang! Su Ping was unable to dodge. He let the cane whip beat him. The golden light covered his body and resisted all the vines, but his body was beaten upside down. Roar! The giant tiger king beast chased from behind roared fiercely, opened his mouth and swallowed Su Ping! While biting, there was a dark flame burning in its mouth, which was enough to kill Su Ping in its mouth! Roar!! On the other side, the infernal candle dragon beast happened to see this scene. A pair of dragon eyes suddenly turned red, and suddenly burst into a deafening roar. The flame on his body soared like a column of smoke, and turned to the giant tiger king beast at full speed. Buzz! A sword Qi chopped down on its side, and the four winged demons came up from behind, waving and chopping out dark sword Qi. Bang bang! The back of the infernal candle dragon beast was bombarded by sword Qi, and the golden light on the scale was a little dark. There was a wound, but it ignored it and still rushed angrily towards the giant tiger king beast. When the giant tiger king beast saw the crazy momentum of the purgatory candle dragon beast, some were frightened and wanted to retreat, but soon stopped. It suddenly remembered that it was a king beast. Although the purgatory candle dragon beast was a rare dragon beast, it was only a rare dragon pet at the rank level. No matter how rare, it was only a ninth level lineage. In front of the king beast, the Ninth level blood lineage is low and worthless. Are you scared by something of ninth degree blood? After the giant tiger king beast reacted, he was also angry and immediately roared towards the purgatory candle dragon beast. Just as it was about to approach the infernal candle dragon beast, its body suddenly became unbalanced and rolled forward. Then, there was a thunderous sound in its body. After several consecutive sounds, suddenly, with a bang, its body suddenly burst and split! Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure rose from the inside, bathed in blood and hung with visceral fragments. Seeing Su Ping get out of trouble, Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong, who had just fallen into despair on the outer wall of the base, were all staring. The titles of those reinforcements were also stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was swallowed by the king beast and could still live! Moreover, the giant tiger king beast is completely dead this time! Su Ping stretched out his hand and wiped away the blood and flesh on his face. The world in front of him became bloody and cruel. He looked at the plant King beast charging over and roared to kill it again! On the other side, the purgatory candle dragon beast was stunned when he saw Su Ping appear, and his body slowed down quickly. At this time, the four winged devil behind it approached quickly, cut several sword Qi at its neck, and knocked the purgatory candle dragon beast''s head to the ground, but soon, it got up again. Roar!! Purgatory candle dragon beast roared angrily, suddenly turned his head and stared at the four winged devil. It was full of flames and suddenly killed it. On the outer wall. "Kill!" Seeing that Su Ping was not dead, Mu Beihai felt that he had returned to heaven from despair. He was so surprised that he couldn''t help roaring into the sky! Next to him, Liu Tianzong also broke out star power again, rushed to the animal tide of holes and gaps, and cut and kill madly! Kill!! Seeing that Su Ping was not dead, the morale of all the soldiers recovered a lot, and the battle with the beast tide became more and more intense. On the other hand, Su Ping also fought with the king beast of the plant system. The other party could not hurt him, and his attack power could not directly kill the king beast of the plant system. The other party''s volume was too huge. If Su Ping''s demon fist cultivation reached the second level, he might have a chance to kill him. However, he has just stepped into the first floor and has not yet touched the threshold of the second floor. Kill! Kill! Su Ping punched wildly. He felt his limit more and more in the fist waving. This limit includes the limit of star power, body power, and fist power. Faster! Even stronger! Su Ping poured the roaring power into his fist. Boom!! One punch hit, and the huge shadow of the fist roared. It made a seven or eight meter hole in the main rod of the plant King beast''s body, and blood flowed. But before Su Ping pursued, the vines of the plant King beast quickly intertwined, and laid a thick rattan shield in front of the wound to prevent Su Ping from continuing to attack. Su Ping was a little unwilling, but his body was a little weak. He took out a can of medicine in the storage space and took it quickly. This was the material distributed to each soldier. He also asked for some, that is, to prevent the star power from running out in battle. It was really useful at the moment. However, the class a medicine that can make the title level fill up all the star power, after he took it, only half of his star power was replenished. Su Ping had to take out another tube of clothes. When the star power was restored, she felt that she had a lot of energy back. Roar! At this time, a roar came from the distance, which was from the purgatory candle dragon beast. Su Ping was surprised and quickly turned to look. I saw the infernal candle dragon beast catch the four winged devil, bite the dragon and burst its head! Blood spray, the wings of this four winged demon have been torn off! Purgatory candle dragon beast has won! Su Ping was surprised and delighted. She didn''t expect the purgatory candle dragon beast to perform so well. Although the four winged demon king beast is not as good as the plant King beast, it is also about medium in the vast sea. In terms of combat power, it may even be a little better than the purgatory candle dragon beast. Unexpectedly, it was killed by it! Looking at the purgatory candle dragon beast, Su Ping found that it also had some scars, but the injury was not too serious. Although the purgatory candle dragon beast did not major in defense skills like two dogs, it was also tempered extremely hard by Su Ping in various dangerous environments. With its own dragon body, it could easily carry most of the Ninth level skills. Su Ping immediately called it over and prepared to work together to solve the plant King beast. After receiving Su Ping''s idea, the infernal candle dragon beast tore the body of the four winged devil, threw it under his feet, trampled it into meat and mud, and then rushed towards Su Ping. All the animals around gave way and dared not attack it. At this moment, in addition to its own terrible dragon Qi, the purgatory candle dragon beast is also stained with the blood of four winged demons, just like a dragon stepping out of the abyss! When the infernal candle dragon beast rushed over, Su Ping suddenly changed his face and suddenly burst into lightning. The whole person was like turning into a flash of lightning. Boom! A dark red beam suddenly penetrated the position where he had stood. There is a bottomless hole in the ground where the light beam fell! Su Ping''s pupils contracted slightly, looked up and saw the other side in the distance. At the moment, the petals around her body suddenly stretched out, and a huge one eye rose from the stamens inside. The one eye was seven or eight meters huge and blood red. The pupil did not contain any emotion and looked down on the whole battlefield indifferently. Su Ping could feel that the one eye was staring at him at the moment. The other shore, which has not been moving, is finally going to war at this moment? Su Ping looked at the hole shot through on the ground, and his face changed slightly. He turned and looked at the outer wall, where countless soldiers, including Mu Beihai and others, were fighting with the animal tide. You can always see monsters falling down with the war pet division, and the bodies are split. Chapter 507 Su Ping slightly gritted his teeth and took back his eyes. He turned his back to the outer wall of the base and all the war pet teachers on the outer wall. His eyes looked deeply at the other side. An idea came out. Su Ping asked the purgatory candle dragon beast on the other side to fight the plant King beast, not to defeat, but to contain it. This other shore can only be blocked by him. At present, the purgatory candle dragon beast is only level 7. Although its combat power is medium in the vast sea, it has no combat power in front of the other side. He has a bit of self-protection by relying on the secret treasure of the old dragon king. Kill! Su Ping was determined to kill in his eyes and suddenly burst into thunder light. His eyes turned into the pupil of thunder god to catch every move on the other side. His body also stepped on the void and approached rapidly, ready to attract the attention of the other side first, and then use himself as a bait to lead him to the store after angering it. Only in this way can we kill! Roar!! After receiving Su Ping''s idea of killing the infernal candle dragon beast, he took a look at Su Ping''s back. Finally, he succumbed to the suppression of the contract and had to obey Su Ping''s will and rush to the plant King beast. Su Ping could no longer distract herself from directing the infernal candle dragon beast. All her mind focused on the other shore in front of her. Whoosh! Suddenly, the color of the blood pupil on the other side changed slightly. Su Ping''s face changed suddenly. His body suddenly split into two and rushed to the left and right. Boom! A dark light beam burst from the bloody vertical pupil and penetrated Su Ping, and his figure disappeared. It hit the remnant! On the other hand, Su Ping was shocked and too fast. Even if his golden black demon body made his vision comparable to the ninth order extreme monster, and combined with the pupil of Thor, he could only barely dodge. Thor''s arrow! Su Ping''s star power surged in his body, his hands opened, and lightning leaped at his fingertips. In an instant, an extremely wild lightning bow was formed. A lightning beating arrow condensed in it. Su Ping aimed at the vertical pupil on the other side and burst out. Boom! The thunder and arrow shot out in an instant, making bursts of sound and explosion, and reached the other shore in an instant. But the next moment, before the thunder arrow touched the vertical pupil, it was blocked by a dark red transparent energy mask and burst. Scattered lightning surged on the dark red energy cover and dissipated in an instant. Su Ping''s eyes were gloomy. As he expected, it didn''t have any effect. After all, it was only a ninth level skill. At this time, the vertical pupil on the other side suddenly had a great red light. In an instant, dozens of dark beams poured out. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. Hide! His body twinkled rapidly, and soon there was a fuzzy residual shadow, but as soon as the residual shadow appeared, it was penetrated by the dark beam, and he himself was caught up by the remaining dark beam. Bang bang! The continuous shock force appeared in the front. Su Ping felt no pain and the attacks were resisted by the secret treasure. However, the impact caused by the attack made Su Ping unable to control his body and was hit hard on the ground. Whoosh! Su Ping rose into the sky again. The other side did not attack again. A pair of indifferent vertical pupils seemed to turn slightly and stare at Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t stop. He just wanted to provoke the other side and let it chase after himself, so that the plan could succeed. Ten square thunder prison! A pillar of thunder appeared over the other shore and suddenly fell into countless thunder snakes. But the dark red energy shield hidden outside the other bank reappeared and resisted the thunder pillar, which did not work at all. Su Ping''s face is gloomy. The other side is likely to be in the realm of destiny. In that case, even if there is the secret treasure of the old dragon king, his life will be in danger! "Just human... Why do you have the smell of stars?" Suddenly, a cold but twisted hoarse voice appeared in Su Ping''s mind. Su Ping was stunned. This sound is... The other side? At this moment, Su Ping could not think of anything other than the other side in front of him. His mental power is very strong, comparable to the top of the Ninth level. Only Wang beast can directly break his knowledge of the sea and transmit sound in his mind. Since she could communicate, Su Ping raised some expectations: "are you the other side? Why attack here? Can we stop the war? I can give you something else to compensate." He knew that what he said at the moment was naive. But it''s better to talk to these monsters. Anyway, for the other side, attacking Longjiang is nothing more than hunting food. Eating people is no different from eating monsters. Su Ping can satisfy his appetite in other ways. "Armistice..." "You lowly Terrans are still as funny as ever. Give some hope and show a humble attitude immediately." The voice took a high attitude and said with a slight sneer at the moment. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. Obviously, this voice is from the other side, which is equivalent to admitting. Moreover, while talking at the moment, he saw that the other side did not attack again. "If you want to eat, I can take you to other places to feast your mouth. You can eat whatever you want. Even piles of King beasts can give you food. If you need anything else, I can be satisfied!" Su Ping continued: "believe me, no matter what choice, it is better than your random slaughter." "Interesting humans." The other side didn''t answer Su Ping''s words, but said slowly: "I can feel that your star power cultivation is only seven levels, less than nine levels. With such cultivation, you can burst out the combat power comparable to the king beast. You should be the most strange human I have seen in the past two thousand years." Su Ping was shocked. Two thousand years? If human beings want to live to 2000 years, they must have the cultivation of destiny! However, the monster''s words vary according to race. Some races are only king beasts in the vast sea, and can live for thousands of years. Some, even in the destiny realm, can only live for hundreds of years. In front of this other shore, I have lived for two thousand years. No matter what its cultivation is, two thousand years is an extremely long and frightening year. "There are many secrets in you, a human being. I was going to kill you. Now it seems that capturing you alive is more interesting than killing you." the other bank said softly, with a bit of evil charm in his voice. Hearing this, Su Ping''s face suddenly changed. She saw the vertical pupil on the other side contracting slightly again, which was a sign of starting skills. Su Ping didn''t know whether to be afraid or happy. Naturally, she was afraid of her own life. What she was happy about was that she was successful and attracted the attention of the other side. Next, I want to escape! Run with all your strength! Whoosh! Without saying a word, Su Ping turned and ran away. Since the other side wanted to catch him alive, he ran hard to lead it away. Whoosh! When Su Ping''s figure just moved, suddenly, there were bright red vines all over the thorns jumping out of the ground. They were very strong and seemed to be winding towards Su Ping in endless length. Run! Su Ping roared in his heart. All his strength broke out at this moment. He wanted to grow a few legs and rush directly to the outer wall of the base. Chapter 508 "You can''t run away." The voice of the other side sounded in Su Ping''s mind and said indifferently. The next moment, the space around Su Ping suddenly became tight and heavy. Su Ping felt as if he suddenly hit a thick wall, and the speed slowed down immediately. Space imprisonment?! Su Ping''s pupils are constricted. This feeling is not like the gravity field displayed by the previous king beast of the plant system, but comes from space forces in all directions! He spent a lot of time in the demigod meteorite, and had a lot of exchanges with the gods of the destiny realm. He was quite familiar with the abilities of the three realms in the legend field. In the legend of the ordinary vast sea realm, the star power was ten times the limit of the ninth order, and he could directly suppress and kill the ninth order with the star power! The virtual cave environment is able to master the secret of space teleportation. In the realm of destiny, the star power is more and more vast, and the understanding of space is also deeper, which can imprison a space! At present, this space confinement is the unique ability of destiny! However, a very few amazing and gorgeous legends of the virtual cave can also master it, just as a few legends of the vast sea can also master the secret of teleportation. Genius is always unconventional. However, this amazing genius is rare in a hundred years. Is this other shore in front of you a monster in the virtual cave realm with extremely high understanding, or is it the destiny realm? Su Ping was trembling. Soon, he noticed that the space confinement on the other side was terrible! The gods in the demigod meteorite field are the elite Protoss in the destiny realm, but the confinement scope is only within 100 meters of their own body! At this moment, the distance between him and the other bank is at least thousands of meters! The higher the cultivation, the greater the space of confinement, but it''s too big to be true! Whoosh! At this time, several blood red thorns and vines sprang up from the ground quickly. Su Ping could only watch them approach and tried to dodge, but the space around his body was very close. He broke out with all his strength and was as slow as a trot. There was no room to dodge in front of the lightning fast vines. With a bang, his body was hit and the golden light appeared outside. It was the secret treasure of the old dragon king to resist the impact for him. However, Su Ping''s body was still slapped to the ground by vines and fell into the ground. At the same time, a large number of small blood vines suddenly appeared around the ground, with thick wrists, climbing and winding like blood python, which soon wound Su Ping''s body. The golden light appeared outside his body and resisted these vines without causing damage to Su Ping, but it was only a defense secret treasure and could not make him get rid of these vines. "These blood vines..." Su Ping looked at the blood vines around the ground. His face suddenly looked ugly. He understood why the other shore could be separated by several kilometers, and he could also use space imprisonment to affect the space around his body. It turned out that it had long been underground in the battlefield, covered with its own limbs. These vines are the extension of its body! The space confinement is generally about one hundred meters or less, but the other side uses its huge volume to extend the scope of this field! He flew in the air. Although he was some distance from the ground, he was only a few hundred meters high, which was the same as the height of the outer wall. His previous space confinement is incomplete. The complete space confinement will make his body have no power to move and can''t even blink! Due to the distance limitation, what he just suffered was space oppression, a weakened space imprisonment, but it was enough to affect him and let the other side catch him. "Broken!" Understand the reason, but Su Ping''s heart kept sinking. He punched fiercely, and the deified Zhenmo God fist burst out. He immediately broke several blood vines around his body and sprayed bright red slurry from it. It was the same color as human blood and had a very strong fishy smell. Several blood vines were blown off, and new blood vines extended immediately. Break, break! Su Ping was angry and punched one after another. He knew that he must not be caught by the other side. The secret treasure of the old dragon king could protect him from the attack of blood rattan, but it did not affect his attack release. At the moment, the blood rattan around him was blown off one after another and blood splashed. As Su Ping thought, this blood vine is not the core body on the other side, and its defense is not so tenacious. His Shenhua town magic fist is only the attack power of the king beast of the vast sea, and it can also destroy it. "You want to die!" "Roll!!" As soon as the voice on the other side sounded, Su Ping roared in the sea of knowledge. At the same time, an old Dragon King roared out of the sea of knowledge. The Dragon chants loudly and boldly, dispelling the voice of the other side directly in my mind! In the distance, the vertical pupil on the other side suddenly flashed red, from the previous indifferent color to Yin and cold. Whoosh! From the blood lotus under the vertical pupil, two thick limbs with a diameter of several meters suddenly burst out. At first glance, they are also two blood vines, but the difference is that the surface of the limb is attached with a sharp bone blade. At the top, there is a cross split gap. At the moment, it is slightly stretched to reveal the ferocious fangs inside. Two blood red limbs crossed the battlefield and were killed by Su Ping who fell to the ground in the distance! Su Ping punched away the blood vines in front of him. Seeing the violently shot limbs, he immediately wanted to dodge, but the blood vines around him seemed endless. No matter how he killed them, he could immediately fill them up. "Broken!!" Su Ping roared, his star power surged violently, poured into his fists, and waved his fists wildly. Each fist was a deified Zhenmo fist. He was immersed in the magnificent divine power accumulated in the divine spring in the demigod meteorite field, and now he was like running water. Bang bang! Under the continuous crazy fist waving, the blood vine was smashed by a large area. Su Ping immediately turned and ran for his life, but the surrounding space was still thick, tight, and even heavier than before. Although it was not a real space imprisonment, Su Ping had no way to break it. To deal with space confinement, we can only use stronger space confinement! But he won''t! Su Ping could only run wildly, but his legs were like lead. It was very difficult to lift them, and several blood vines were winding around them. Around, countless blood vines came rapidly. At the same time, the roar behind expanded, like a divine arrow shot thousands of miles away, with the impact of destruction. Can''t run, can''t hide! Su Ping was also desperate. In the face of despair, I know how weak and powerless I am! "Boss Su, let me help you!" Suddenly, a roar sounded and roared from the side. Su Ping looked around and saw that it was a middle-aged title with a rough face. At the moment, she shouted to Su Ping. While he was talking, his whole body also burst out bright star power. With a strange element and pet around him, he collided with the two bloody limbs. The war pet condensed a huge wind blade, and the compressed wind elements vibrated in it and cut out in an instant. With a bang, the wind blade swept over, and the space was slightly distorted, showing light black scratches. But at the next moment, the two bloody limbs extending from the other side suddenly swayed, and more bone blades penetrated into it. Unexpectedly, they scattered the huge wind blade, and then suddenly ejected several bone blades from above, which directly cut the head of the element war pet. Another bone blade passed the middle-aged title, and a head flew up! The middle-aged title that hurried to help died in an instant! Su Ping was stunned. After the two bloody limbs killed the middle-aged title, they still attacked Su Ping straightly. "And me!" "Boss Su, we''re here to help you!" In the distance, there were several roars. Then, several Title figures came flying, one by one controlling their respective battle pets, all of which were nine order battle pets. They rushed frantically towards the two bloody limbs, and the nine order skills exploded, and the chaotic elements shrouded the two bloody limbs. At the same time, several missiles also flew over and bombed the bloody body. The violent explosion sounded, and the sparks covered up the bloody limbs. Su Ping couldn''t help looking at the hole in the outer wall. He saw that the number of monsters there was very small, and the hole was guarded by the soldiers! "Boss Su, let me help you!" Suddenly a voice came. Su Ping saw that Mu Beihai rushed over. What he controls is a ninth order extreme netherworld fierce Phoenix bird. At the moment, his hair is disheveled and his armor is covered with blood, but it seems that it is the blood of monsters and has not suffered much damage. At this moment, the netherworld fierce Phoenix bird roared and sprayed a large dark netherworld fire. Fire is the bane of plants. However, when the terrible nether fire swept through, the blood vine on the ground was still intact! Seeing this scene, Mu Beihai''s eyes shrank and his face was shocked. This is the core ability of the nether fierce Phoenix Finch, and it is also a skill that makes other monsters of the same level afraid. At the moment, it can''t cause damage to the blood vine?! Previously, he saw Su Ping constantly smashing these blood vines. He thought it was just a hindrance. Unexpectedly, it was so strange and terrible! Su Ping also changed his face. Seeing that he was about to approach, he hurriedly said, "don''t come over!" However, it was still late. The Youming fierce Phoenix bird suddenly shook its body and fell down. Fortunately, it reacted very quickly and stabilized its body again soon, but the speed of waving its wings obviously slowed down. The Mu Beihai on the back of the netherworld fierce Phoenix bird also changed his face. He felt that the air in all directions was squeezing his body, and there was a feeling that it was difficult to breathe. What the hell is this! He was a little frightened. He took another look at Su Ping, who was entangled by blood vines, and finally understood why Su Ping couldn''t do anything about it. Not just the number! It is estimated that a single blood vine will kill the ninth order monster! Is this the horror of the other side? He was frightened in his eyes and suddenly felt a retreat, but the next moment, the retreat in his eyes suddenly disappeared. He gritted his teeth and said, "boss Su, I''ll pull you out!" He drove the netherworld fierce Phoenix finch to dive down, burst out the fiery star power, and poured all the star power in his body into the netherworld fierce Phoenix Finch, which greatly increased the speed of the latter. Whoosh! It seems that Mu Beihai is in some way. Some blood vines on the outer edge suddenly turn and rush towards Mu Beihai. à¦!! The netherworld fierce Phoenix sparrow made angry calls and danced at low altitude, attracting the attention of many bloody vines. Su Ping was stunned. He saw that Mu Beihai wanted to help him attract fire. This herdsman, who has always been calm and considered the pros and cons, would sacrifice his life for him at the moment! Just then, a sudden scream came. Su Ping looked up and his eyes were red. He saw the titles that came to help first. At the moment, two people and their war pets were killed. The bloody limbs on the other side were not injured under the previous missile bombing and many skills, but turned around and killed them! "Boss Su, let''s contain him!" Whoosh! Another roar passed overhead. It was a title from the hole in the outer wall and rushed straight to the bloody body. "You are not its opponent, don''t go!" Su Ping couldn''t help yelling. "Don''t worry, boss su. You rush out quickly. Only you can find a way to deal with the other side." the shepherd Beihai, who controls the nether fierce Phoenix Finch, couldn''t help shouting anxiously. The netherworld fierce Phoenix sparrow he sat down was caught up by the blood vine and was in danger. Su Ping opened her mouth slightly, but her throat seemed to be blocked. He can''t help it. He can''t carry such hope! "Ah ah!!" Su Ping burst into a roar, frantically punched and killed, and the blood vines around him quickly collapsed, breaking and falling under the Zhenmo God''s fist. Seeing that Su Ping emptied a lot of blood vines in an instant, Mu Beihai was shocked, and his eyes suddenly showed surprise hope. Su Ping was better than he imagined, or better than he imagined! Just then, suddenly his body shook. The netherworld fierce Phoenix finch that he sat down moaned, and its feet were wrapped in blood vines. It erupted dark flames all over and burned the blood rattan, but it had no effect. The blood rattan seemed to be immune to the fire. Under the pull of the blood rattan, other blood rattan wound more and more, and soon bound the wings, and the Youming fierce Phoenix sparrow struggled to fall. Mu Beihai''s face was pale and bloodless. He pulled out the secret treasure of the sword and helped kill it. However, his cherished invincible sword, which was cut on the blood vine, was like a dull knife on the cow leather, and could not cause any wound! "No, no!" Mu Beihai''s eyes showed despair and fear, as well as his attachment to life. Just then, a long cry broke out. At his feet, the netherworld fierce Phoenix finch suddenly burst into flames. At the same time, a strong Star Force also appeared on the Mu Beihai on its back. "This is..." Don''t stay. He can feel the power of stars pouring into his body! It is transformed through contract and energy homology! This is the star power of the nether fierce Phoenix finch! The vastness of the star power, beyond his imagination, poured the star sea he had consumed almost dry into a full load in an instant, and in the case of full load, it also spilled out of the body. In a trance, Mu Beihai suddenly had an epiphany. He realized the opportunity of legend! The power in heaven and earth seems to be readily available! But the next moment, a sad cry sounded, full of endless attachment, which made Mu Beihai come back to his senses. Mu Beihai suddenly looked down and saw that the netherworld fierce Phoenix finch was burning an unusual flame. This is the flame of the netherworld. The netherworld fierce Phoenix finch''s strongest ability can only be released once in his life! Once released, you will die! When released, it will burn everything, including its own body, spirit and soul! The previous magnificent and strong star power was obtained by the Youming fierce Phoenix finch burning itself. Without the consent of mubeihai, it took the initiative to feed back to mubeihai. Under the contract and years of tacit understanding, Mu Beihai immediately understood the idea and intention of Youming fierce Phoenix finch. Burn everything in order to transmit power to him and let him hope to escape! His eyes turned red. "Stop, stop!!" He roared through half the battlefield, but the flame of Pluto could not be reversed. Once it burned, it could not be stopped. In Mu Beihai''s mind, the contract between him and Youming fierce Phoenix finch suddenly split and broke. At that moment, the contract between Youming fierce Phoenix Finch and him completely disappeared. He could no longer directly feel the emotions and ideas of the netherworld fierce Phoenix finch in his mind, as if he had suddenly lost a large piece of things. Under him, the netherworld fierce Phoenix bird looked up and was confused for a moment, but soon showed the color of Qingming. It took a nostalgic look at mubeihai. It was the eyes of an old friend for many years. It was extremely gentle. The next moment, it suddenly flapped its wings. Even if there was blood vine winding, it still oscillated its wings high, with unparalleled pride. A powerful force broke out from it, lifted the body of Mu Beihai and sent it to high altitude. And its body fell into the blood vine jungle on the ground under the counter earthquake, and was immediately entangled by countless blood vines. "No!!!" The roar of Beihai is full of despair. With a bang, the body of the netherworld fierce Phoenix finch burst into a very black flame, swept away and burned all the blood vines that had wrapped around its body. The infernal flame has exceeded the Ninth level of strength. Even the king beast will be hurt! The blood vine was burned by black Yan, twisted and burned to ashes! Su Ping, who was constantly killing the blood vine, heard Mu Beihai''s extremely sad roar, and then noticed the situation on the other side. When he saw the burning body of the nether fierce Phoenix Finch, his face changed slightly. He clenched his teeth and became more crazy and violent. Soon, the blood vine wrapped around his body was smashed. The rest of the blood vines continued to pounce, but they had previously been distracted by Mu Beihai. Su Ping squatted on his knees and jumped up without waiting for them to wrap around again. Chapter 509 Boom! Su Ping soared into the sky like a falcon. After breaking free from the deep pit, the constraints of the surrounding space were weakened rapidly. When it reached an altitude of more than 400 meters, it was very small. Su Ping did not stop, but continued to rush up 200 meters to prevent the other shore from pretending the limit distance of space imprisonment. "Stop..." Not far away, there was a weak cry of sadness. Mu Beihai knelt in mid air, like kneeling on the ground. Xingli held him. At the moment, he was full of despair and pain. On the ground, the black flame in the pit is still burning. Each black flame uses the body and soul of the nether fierce Phoenix finch as fuel. When the flame goes out, everything is gone! Seeing Mu Beihai''s uncontrollable pain, Su Ping was shocked. It''s hard to imagine that such an expression would appear on the face of the calm shepherd at the helm. He looked to the other side in the distance and felt the blood burning in his body. It was anger! But just then, suddenly, several screams sounded. Su Ping looked quickly, and his face suddenly changed. In the distance, several blood fog burst out in the air! The powerful men who came to help earlier were beaten to burst under the attack of two bloody limbs on the other side, together with their war pets! No resistance! The space confinement ability attached to these two bloody limbs is stronger than the blood vine on the ground. These Title bodies seem to be solidified and can''t even avoid! Looking at the titles one by one, Su Ping''s body burst. Su Ping''s fists clattered and almost broke his gums. He wanted to rush over, but he knew that in that case, he would probably be caught on the other side here. Once caught, he couldn''t lead it to the store. "Boss Su, don''t go there!" The sound of shepherd Beihai came. The death of many titles in the distance also forced him to take back his eyes from the ground. The sadness and despair on his face were put away and restrained, but his eyes became more and more crazy. He gritted his teeth and said, "now you are the only hope of Longjiang. Boss Su, what can you do? All the fighting forces of our shepherd here listen to you. Although he died without regret!" Su Ping was stunned and looked at him. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak. There was nothing he could do. If he has a title level realm, he may be able to properly deal with the current situation and drive the other side away without paying too much price. But his cultivation is too low! At the moment, he has only two options left. The first is to lead the other side to the store and kill with the power of the system. Second Is to die with the other side! He has this ability, really! But the price to pay is his life. He can unlock all the seals of two dogs! All nine seals are untied! In that case, er Gou''s combat power will directly reach the peak of the destiny realm and be infinitely close to the stars! However, in that case, through the squeeze of the force of the contract, his knowledge of the sea will quickly burst and directly burst his head! Before the explosion of his knowledge of the sea, he can let the two dogs kill the other side. However, once he dies, the contract with the two dogs will be untied. When the other side is killed, Su Ping can''t confirm whether the two dogs will attack Longjiang. Without the bondage of the contract, two dogs are also monsters. Moreover, the memory of the time when we signed the contract with him will be erased. At that time, there will be one less shore on the blue star, but there will be two more terrible king beasts like dogs, and no one can subdue them. "I want to lead the other side into the city!" Su Ping said in a low voice. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Mu Beihai was stunned, but soon he thought of something and hurriedly said, "the place of death you said earlier is in the city?" Su Ping glanced at him. Unexpectedly, he kept this in mind. "That''s right." Mu Beihai was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, Su Ping said that the unique place to kill such monsters on the other side was actually in the Longjiang river! He believed that Su Ping would not brag and aim at nothing. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just then, two voices broke the air and flew rapidly. Strong pressure swept through, and the surrounding space quickly became sticky. Su Ping saw the two bloody limbs. He went to contain its title and was killed. Now he rushed towards him again. "Run!" Su Ping shouted to Mu Beihai. His eyes were full of murderous intent, but he turned and ran. There was no hope of a frontal battle. Although he was angry, he could only hold back. Mu Beihai also changed color on his face and hurried into the air. The bloody limbs on the other side ignored Mu Beihai and shot straight at Su Pingfei. The limbs seemed to extend infinitely and at a very fast speed. Seeing the surrounding space getting closer and closer, Su Ping knew that she would soon be caught up. Too fast to run! Whoosh! Su Ping suddenly threw a black ring back. It''s an advanced animal ring! This is just one of his methods, but he didn''t take it as a plan. Although the high beast hunting ring can catch the king beast, the probability is only 10%! Catching monsters under the king is 100%, even if it is the ninth order limit. Su Ping found that the 10% probability of catching the king beast would change implicitly with the realm and state of the king beast. If the king beast is weak and dying, the probability of catching will be much higher. But if the king beast is in a normal state, the probability of capture is only 10% of the normal, or even slightly lower. "Can you succeed?" At the same time, Su Ping also had a glimmer of expectation in her heart, but she did not place her life entirely on this 10% hope. The ring broke and collapsed into a spatial vortex, which seemed to suck the other shore in. However, as soon as the space vortex appeared, it rotated and dissipated, which seemed to be constructed unstable enough. A glimmer of expectation in Su Ping''s heart failed. The probability of 10% is still too low. He still has six advanced capture rings in his hand, a total of seven. But this is not a 70% probability. If it''s bad enough, even a hundred won''t succeed. Far away. The vertical pupil on the other side suddenly shrunk, and the indifference and contempt in the pupil turned into shock and really moved for the first time. Although it was only a trace, it felt the smell of death just now! There is an irresistible, unspeakable feeling that has just appeared, but it is fleeting. However, although the feeling disappeared, the feeling of palpitation made it impossible to ignore. Its pupils directly locked Su Ping in the distance, and its eyes were cold. This human indeed has a great secret. If it can get it, it may have a way to deal with the others. The thought of that two headed guy made his teeth itch. In front, the first ring failed. Su Ping didn''t hesitate and threw two again. Bang bang! Two high-level hunting rings split in the air and collapsed into two vortex spaces. One just emerged and suddenly dissipated, and the second vortex was about to take shape, but finally dissipated. All failed! Su Ping clenched her teeth and threw out the remaining four. The sound of four rings breaking sounded. The rings all hit the two bloody limbs, and four vortices collapsed and emerged. Su Ping saw that a trace of extravagant hope in his heart dissipated in an instant. Two of them dissipated as soon as they emerged, and the remaining two dissipated when they condensed halfway. None of the seven animal rings succeeded! Although Su Ping didn''t expect this, he was extremely disappointed that the goddess of luck didn''t give him any favor at this critical juncture. Sure enough, I''m just a passer-by who picked up the system, not the protagonist of a lucky watch. Run! Su Ping could only continue to carry out the original plan and didn''t bet all his life on the gambling table. Although the seven animal catching rings were unsuccessful, they still brought some help to Su Ping. The two bloody limbs seemed quite afraid of the space vortex from the collapse of the animal catching ring and dodged left and right, resulting in being thrown away by Su Ping. "Will you come?" Su Ping turned to look at the other side, but saw that its huge body was still rooted in the battlefield and didn''t want to move, which made it look gloomy. Isn''t temptation enough? "Are you waiting for me?" Just then, suddenly a cold sound appeared. Su Ping''s pupils contracted and turned suddenly. Chapter 510 In the air of nothingness, suddenly there was a ripple and a crack. The transparent space was opened like a curtain, and an enchanting graceful figure came out of it. This is a woman with a charming figure, dressed in a red robe with a skeleton printed on it, which seems to be soaked out of blood and shows a scarlet evil spirit. His face is exquisite and beautiful. He wears a blood red flower on his forehead. His black hair like a silk waterfall floats around, and each black hair shakes like a fierce ghost. "Humble human, you seem to have some conspiracy." the woman in the blood robe looked down at Su Ping coldly, but her voice was male and looked very strange. "Are you the other side?" Su Ping''s heart was shaking. He felt that he had been calculated. In addition to being able to imprison space, destiny realm also has many other space arcane abilities, including space folding! People who can hide themselves in space without the same level of cultivation are difficult to detect, unless there is a perception secret beyond the level. "The other side, this is what you mole ants call me, but I like it very much." the other side of the blood robe said calmly: "what''s the iron ring you threw out earlier?" From the iron ring, it felt the smell of death, but it had seen that the human iron ring seemed to be exhausted. Seeing it admit that Su Ping''s heart was trembling and her breathing was a little short. Not afraid, but angry! The other side? Obviously not. It should be a certain ability on the other side. The huge body on the battlefield is mostly just a target, maybe a separate body. In front of this, Su Ping can feel a more subtle and restrained sense of terror from it, perhaps the Buddha. To Su Ping''s anger, he didn''t calculate how the other side was so obscene and insidious! The heavenly king, a monster, led more than a dozen King beasts to attack Longjiang and hid his real body! The real body should have been folded in space and hidden over the battlefield. What''s the picture?! Su Ping didn''t run anymore. He couldn''t run away. He could feel the surrounding space shaking all the time and could bind him at any time. This is the real space confinement! If it were not for the other side to ask him, it is estimated that he would be completely imprisoned, even in the blink of an eye. Su Ping stared at it and said, "why do you have to attack Longjiang? It seems that you are not just hunting for food. Is there anything here that attracts you, or are you afraid of the ambush of the peak tower?" The actions on the other side are really strange. Combined with the first wave of animal tide that Su Ping came back from the king''s League, Su Ping thought of a lot in an instant. The other side is so smart, so cunning, and has lived for so long. There are not a few base cities that have been attacked. It is impossible not to know what the human base city is. There is definitely another reason for such a big fight and determined to attack Longjiang. In addition, his previous communication was brief, but the other side ignored some of the conditions he put forward. It seemed that he didn''t hear it. If it were another king beast, he would at least question it. This can only show that its determination to attack Longjiang is unstoppable! "Hunting?" the other side seemed to hear some jokes and sneered, but soon converged. It seemed that he disdained the existence of Su Ping, showed his emotions, and said calmly: "if I ask you, you just need to answer. Before I do it, you''d better obey yourself, otherwise, I''ll make you miserable!" Su Ping''s face was gloomy, but he still said, "that''s a beast ring." Although he wanted to break the other side into pieces, there was nothing he could do. If he could, he was willing to tolerate it, as long as he could keep Longjiang. Su Ping will try his best to negotiate the terms of reconciliation. Even dignity can be abandoned! Compared with the lives of thousands of people, his dignity is nothing. "What can you do to give up attacking here?" Su Ping asked. "Animal catching ring?" the other side raised his eyebrow and sneered, "it seems that you won''t tell the truth if you don''t suffer a little. Also, who taught you this skill? It seems that no one in your human titles I know has this ability to teach a guy like you." "I''m telling the truth. As long as you''re willing to let go of the attack here, I can tell you anything." Su Ping looked at it seriously. "Well, then kneel down first." the other side played with the taste. Su Ping''s face changed. Kneel? He never knelt down to others, only his parents! "Why, hesitated?" the other side raised his finger gently with a trace of contempt in his eyes. A dark red energy gathered at his fingertips. The next moment, it gathered into a round ball and suddenly burst out. Boom! At the same time, the energy expanded rapidly and shot directly on the outer wall of the base less than kilometers behind. With a bang, the outer wall of the base suddenly burst and made a deafening roar. The dust and fog rose, and a huge hole appeared in it! All the soldiers near the wall were hanged by the chaotic space force! With just one finger, it destroyed the outer wall of the base with this special structure! The titles and soldiers everywhere on the battlefield were shocked, and they all noticed the situation on Su Ping''s side. They were all shocked. What is this sudden monster woman? ¡­¡­ Su Ping''s face changed. Although he has seen a lot of God''s moves, which are the power of the destiny realm, it is in the demigod meteorite, where the world quality is much stronger than the blue star, so he can''t see too strong destructive power, but here, this power is like destroying the sky and the earth! "Stop!" Su Ping roared quickly. "I promise you!" he said angrily. The other side glanced at him, put down his hand and said, "report your master and tell me the origin and function of the iron ring." "In that case, will you let it go?" "Maybe." The casual attitude of the other side made Su Ping clench his fist angrily. This is the confidence brought by the power repression. This kind of negotiation is only a unilateral compromise. However, knowing this, Su Ping had to promise even if the other party was playing tricks. "The iron ring is still there, but it''s not on me. My master has passed away." Su Ping looked at it directly, but his heart was tense. If it wanted to grab the remaining iron ring, he could take it to the store. "Yes, then ask someone to get it for me." the other bank said calmly. Su Ping''s face changed slightly and said in a low voice, "I can only take this thing myself. As you know, I can''t put it where anyone can take it out." The other side looked at him and nodded slightly, "too." "In that case, I''ll save you a little life. When I solve the matter here, I''ll slowly dig out your secrets. I have plenty of time," said the other bank. Su Ping''s face changed. When she was about to speak, suddenly, the surrounding space was compressed rapidly. Space imprisonment! Buzz! On Su Ping, a sudden golden light appeared, which was the secret treasure of the old dragon king. But as soon as the golden light appeared, it was broken and could not be stopped! This can only resist the attack of the virtual cave realm. It is as fragile as paper paste in front of the power of the destiny realm. After the secret treasure was broken, another defense secret treasure appeared. Su Ping has three secrets that can resist the attack of virtual cave. Soon, the second secret treasure didn''t last long and broke on the spot. Su Ping is very angry. She wants to talk again now, but time is running out. Do you want to run or stay? He also has a self-protection secret treasure. Although it is not defensive, it can directly break through the void and transmit it anywhere. It is also the life-saving secret treasure of the old dragon king. But once used, it is transmitted out of Longjiang. If he comes back, Longjiang should have been destroyed! Between these minutes and seconds, his thoughts fell into an extremely painful struggle. Just then, an angry roar sounded and spread all over the battlefield! Su Ping is very familiar with the Dragon roar. It''s a purgatory candle dragon beast! Boom!! The air was suddenly pushed like boiling water. Then, a shell like figure rushed in like a burning meteorite and broke into the airspace of Su Ping. It''s the purgatory candle dragon beast coming! Su Ping was stunned. He didn''t call it! In front of the other side, the purgatory candle dragon beast has no resistance and no combat power at all! Roar!! The infernal candle dragon beast controls the flame and roars. It has huge and ferocious dragon eyes, staring angrily at the other side. Through the contract, it can feel all Su Ping''s emotions, whether pain or anger. On the battlefield behind it, the plant King beast has fallen and its body has been crushed! With the combat power lower than that of the king beast of the plant system, it will kill the other party! There is the credit of attribute restraint, but also its own outbreak. "Huh?" The other side also noticed the purgatory candle dragon beast, with a slightly raised eyebrow. It had noticed this dragon beast before. Its cultivation was also very low, just like the human beings in front of it, but its combat power was very amazing, even weird. Strange human, strange pet! This is its interest in Su Ping. "The potential is good, but unfortunately, the blood line is too low!" the other bank glanced at the plant King beast killed in the distance, said indifferently without much fluctuation on his face. It didn''t make any action, but the purgatory candle dragon flying in front of it suddenly shook its body, like hitting a wall and falling down. Only, it fell to half, its Dragon Wings waved, roared and took off again. Su Ping could feel the purgatory candle dragon beast''s determined anger. His eyes were red and he read: "don''t come here, leave here!" Roar!! The answer to him was the relentless roar of the infernal candle dragon beast. The roar was full of anger and determination. The dark red purgatory flame on his body burned golden magic dragon Yan on the surface and rushed straight. Su Ping stayed. Purgatory candle dragon rarely disobeyed his orders. Except that at the beginning, he made it resist when cultivating the world with the death training method. Later, he would basically listen to what he said. It seems to know that resistance is useless. But unexpectedly, it was resisting his words at the moment. This time, he resisted, not because he was afraid of death, but because he came to save him! no I can protect myself, you go!! At the moment, it is shrouded in space imprisonment. Su Ping can''t take it back to the summoning space! "Let''s go!" Su Ping couldn''t help roaring. This time, he ordered through the force of contract, with irresistible force of contract. The body of the infernal candle dragon beast was shocked and seemed to be hit by the mysterious force in the void, but the next moment, it roared more madly and angrily again, like a burning meteor. Su Ping''s face was pale. He didn''t expect that the purgatory candle dragon beast would violate the order of the contract. This is not an ordinary oral instruction, but an instruction of the blessing of contractual power! Pet beast must obey your instructions! If you disobey, the pet beast will pay an extremely heavy price. Previously, in the elite League, the silver frost Xingyue dragon disobeyed her order in order to protect Su Lingyue and fight for her, and nearly died. Fortunately, Su Lingyue withdrew in time and treated in time. Undo! Undo! Seeing the figure of the infernal candle dragon beast coming, Su Ping hurriedly withdrew his previous order, but he saw that the infernal candle dragon beast had burned the flame of the contract, which was the trigger of disobeying the contract! At this moment, he suddenly realized Su Lingyue''s despair when he joined the war. The feeling of personally hurting their pet animals. despair! "Humble dragon and beast, stupid." the other side sneered. Su Ping suddenly looked up, his eyes red and stared at it: "I don''t allow you to insult my pet!" Seeing Su Ping''s blood red eyes, the tyranny and killing in them almost burst into tears. The other side''s face also changed slightly and was stunned. It has never seen such a strong killing of human beings. Is this really human? It feels more like a fierce ghost! And it''s a vicious ghost! Feeling that he seemed to be frightened, a trace of anger flashed in the other bank''s eyes and snorted coldly. Boom! The space oppression was more intense several times. Su Ping''s defense treasure broke instantly, and his body was completely imprisoned. He still kept his blood red eyes and stared at the other side. "You die too." the other shore looked at the dragon and beast roaring in the distance and said indifferently. Although the purgatory candle dragon beast is the third of the Dragon level, it is only the title of the Dragon level, not the king level blood. In the eyes of the king beast of the other shore, it is no different from ordinary mice. Boom! Space hanging! The body of the infernal candle dragon beast was suddenly stopped. At the next moment, a lot of blood burst out of his body, as if he had been squeezed by something. Including its dragon wings and bones, they are somewhat deformed! As the other side stopped, the body of the purgatory candle dragon fell straight from the air. This blow is enough to kill the ordinary King beast directly. In the confinement of space, Su Ping''s blood red eyes trembled. Although the space imprisoned his body, he could not prohibit his perception and thoughts. Seeing the purgatory candle dragon beast fall, Su Ping felt that his brain was burning like a madness. At this time, suddenly, the falling purgatory candle dragon beast suddenly slowed down. Its deformed and twisted dragon wings were touched twice and waved again. Its body slowly stabilized, full of blood. After panting, it roared again. The Dragon roars in the wild, and heaven and earth are silent! This roar is a dragon roar from the starry sky, threatening the whole battlefield! Everyone, all monsters, could not help but tremble and looked at the roaring figure, the Dragon beast with blood all over and distorted body. It''s all like that. Can you make such a powerful dragon roar?! Everyone is shocked, but sad. "Huh?" The other shore was surprised that it failed to kill the Dragon beast with this blow? It''s impossible. Even the defensive King beasts of the vast sea are damn it! It frowned slightly. Forget it. It won''t die once. Just add some force. Roar!! Purgatory candle dragon roared and roared into the sky again. Just halfway through the flight, strong space forces came from all directions. The whole body of the purgatory candle dragon beast was suddenly stiff, and then the body burst out again. This time, the amount of bleeding was greater than before. It seemed to squeeze out all the blood in its body, and the Dragon wings were completely twisted and shrunk into a ball. But at this time, the body of the infernal candle dragon beast did not fall down, but burned more and more vigorous dragon flame, slowly, step by step, flying towards Su Ping in the void. Until he flew in front of Su Ping! It looked at Su Ping with blood soaked eyes, then stepped out, crossed Su Ping''s body, met the other shore in front of Su Ping, and made a defensive posture. Is this to... Protect him? Su Ping''s blood red eyes burst into tears. It''s useless, it''s useless! Why don''t you listen! The other side was also stunned. I didn''t expect to kill the dragon and beast this time. It''s unreasonable. "A little tired." he frowned, his fingers condensed dark energy, and a beam of light shot out in an instant. Boom! The light beam was too fast. The purgatory candle dragon beast held up defense skills all over, and raised the dragon scale to crack. Its bloody arms blocked in front of it, but the light beam directly penetrated its arms and shot through its heart! The body of the infernal candle dragon beast shook slightly and was about to fall, but it stopped again. It burned red and gold flames, and appeared a virtual shadow of the nothingness of the dragon soul behind it. It made a defensive posture again and roared at the other side like a demonstration. Like a loyal dog defending its master. Su Ping''s imprisoned body looked at it blankly. In his mind, he felt that the power of the contract with the purgatory candle dragon beast had become extremely thin and seemed to dissipate soon. This is a sign that the purgatory candle dragon beast is about to die. He couldn''t help preaching through the contract. Why? Why do you want to do this? The infernal candle dragon reluctantly turned its head, like a machine. The keel at the neck was pressed and broken, making a click, but it still responded to Su Ping''s words, hoarse and astringent: "back, back to the master... I must not... Fall... You... Taught me..." The astringent words just learned float in the air. With a bang, Su Ping''s brain seemed to explode, and there was some buzzing. He thought of what he seemed to have said at random when he first cultivated the purgatory candle dragon beast a long time ago. Unexpectedly, it has always remembered! But not now! You''ll die!! A master like me is not worth it! When the candle dragon beast in purgatory spoke, there were some accidents on the other side in front: "no wonder the spirit is so high, and the combat power is so strong. Although the blood line is low, it is also a strange species. However, it''s still dead." Then he raised his hand and shook it in vain. Boom! The body of the infernal candle dragon beast burst in an instant. Chapter 511 Countless blood, flying and splashing in the line of sight. Time seemed to slow down countless times in an instant. All the voices in the world were far away from thousands of miles in an instant and disappeared, leaving only the burst blood and dragon body And the twisted dragon beast is also squeezing and breaking Plop, plop. There seems to be a heart beating. The beating became louder and louder until it was deafening. "Ah ah!!!" The roaring sound broke out suddenly from Su Ping''s mouth. He was full of amazing golden energy, which was divine power. Behind him, there appeared a dark field, which was his potential field. There were evil ghost figures looming, including some vague but majestic giant shadows. This tearing crazy roar resounded through the sky and ran through the whole battlefield! The other side was stunned. Its space confinement has failed? impossible! This is just a human with seven levels of cultivation. No matter how evil, it is impossible to get out of its space! Moreover, what are these things in the human potential? From those ferocious virtual shadows, the other side can feel an extremely frightening atmosphere, which seems to be some unimaginable existence. "I''ll kill you!!!" Su Ping looked at the other side almost madly. His divine power was boiling at this moment, which bound his space imprisonment. At this moment, he was a little loose. Moreover, Su Ping felt an extremely surging force coming out of her body. His momentum is rising and rising rapidly. Break open!! Boom! Su Ping waved his arms angrily and used all his strength. A dull sound came from the air, and the constraints around him completely disappeared! At the same time, a familiar idea appeared in Su Ping''s mind. Feeling this idea, Su Ping was slightly stunned, and then the killing idea on his face became more and more ferocious and crazy. "Wake up, wake up just right, accompany me to fight this last game!" Su Ping growled. After receiving his words, he understood Su Ping''s mind through the contract. The familiar idea immediately gave an unreserved response. War!! In the space behind Su Ping, a vortex suddenly appeared, and then a figure stepped out of it! She is as white as jade, not stained with fine dust, and is covered with bones. It is the little skeleton that just woke up from the blood cocoon! At the moment, its appearance has changed. The biggest change is that its bones have evolved from the previous darkness to snow-white bones. In its empty eye socket, two scarlet flames emerged. Seeing the little skeleton, the other side was stunned. It didn''t laugh, but felt trembling. From the skeleton, it felt something that made it afraid. This seems to be a creature above the realm of destiny! Kill! It immediately regained its consciousness and wanted to destroy it! The surrounding space forces once again frantically squeezed Su Ping. Roar!! Su Ping roared, burst out all his strength and punched the other side! But as soon as his fist was waved, it was blocked by an invisible force! It''s the power of space! Su Ping smashed wildly, but he couldn''t break through and break open! Strength is still not enough! "Stupid!" The other shore is cold. Just then, the little skeleton standing next to Su Ping suddenly turned into a white light, which directly hit Su Ping and didn''t enter his body. Su Ping suddenly felt something entering her body. Then, an extremely cold feeling spread all over her body and filled her limbs and bones. The next moment, his body felt torn, like being burst by something. In the process, there was an unimaginable great force pouring out. Under the sharp pain and anger, Su Ping roared and punched hard! Boom!! The space force in front of him burst in an instant, and the virtual shadow of a demon God fist burst out through the fist and directly hit the other side''s face. The other side''s body was knocked down and pulled out of more than ten meters. The previous enchanting and beautiful face was injured at the moment, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. But the other side could not care about the pain, but looked at Su Ping with a shocked face. What''s going on?! Can this man with seven levels of cultivation break its space power? What''s more, you can use the pet animal combination?! At the moment, Su Ping''s appearance is extremely frightening. His body is covered with a layer of snow-white bones, like a skeleton, but different from the skeleton, under his snow-white bones is Su Ping''s body, with flesh and blood, and his eyes are still human eyes, except for his eyebrows and nasal bones. This looks like a pet animal! A pet skill that can only be mastered by legend! But Su Ping is clearly only a seventh level cultivation, and the other side will never feel wrong. Soon, it thought of the reason. That skeleton did everything! This should be the ability of the skeleton! However, what makes the other side confused is that even if it is the ability of the skeleton, even if it is the combination of pet animals, how can this power be so strong?! On the other side, Su Ping, who was as angry as crazy, was also absent-minded for a moment. He did this? Seeing the shock on the other side''s face, Su Ping knew that he really caused it. At the same time, Su Ping also felt his own change. He was stunned. He immediately understood that the little skeleton fit with him. Is this the ability that the little skeleton got after waking up? Looking at the other side, Su Ping''s killing intention gushed out again. Kill!! His body was in a flash, and his mind was filled with strange feelings. Unexpectedly, he stepped across and blinked to the other side! This is the ability generally mastered by the virtual cave environment. At the moment, Su Ping released it from the forbidden area. It''s like walking. He just thinks about how to walk faster, and his body will run automatically! The other side also changed his face. Some were caught off guard. However, Su Ping''s blink attracted the force of space, and the trace was a little rough, giving it time to react. Whoosh! Its body flashed and appeared behind Su Ping, and its eyes became cold. In such a strange situation, it could not keep the human and had to be killed! In the surrounding space, sharp strangulation forces poured out. Die! The other bank suddenly stretched out his hand, condensed a sharp void sword in the palm, and cut it to Su Ping''s back. But at this moment, Su Ping turned around in an instant and punched out under his ferocious face. In terms of combat experience, Su Ping will never lose to the other side. Although the other side has a long life, it may not be fighting every day and most of the time is self-cultivation. Su Ping is different. During the period when he opened the store, 90% of the days, he spent every day in the cultivation world of the store, where he fought and fought life and death! Seeing Su Ping turn back in an instant, the pupil on the other side shrinks, which is a little shocked. It felt like Su Ping had planned that it would make a move in this place. However, although surprised, it didn''t stop, and it couldn''t stop at the moment. Kill! Boom!! The fist covered with white bones was like a hard meteorite iron. The empty sword condensed in the palm of the other bank was directly smashed from the tip of the sword to the blade, and then the fist went ahead and hit the palm of the other bank directly. With a click, its wrist broke bones. The other shore was a little shocked, and the body flashed and appeared tens of meters away. There was a hole in the palm of his hand, and the white bone covered on Su Ping''s fist also slightly retracted a raised bone spur. The other side looked a little confused. This situation was somewhat different from the pet animal combination it knew. The general pet animal combination is dominated by one consciousness, and the other consciousness is silent, but the current situation seems to be that this person and one pet are fighting at the same time! Moreover, in terms of power, it actually lost to this human? How is that possible? It''s the king of heaven! The other party is just a seven order mole ant with less than a title! This kind of existence, it can kill a lot when sneezing. It is said that mole ants are light. Now, it has been injured one after another! "Dead!!" Su Ping succeeded with one punch and roared to kill again. Thinking of the burst body of the infernal candle dragon beast, his eyes became more and more blood red. Bang bang! One after another, Zhenmo Shenquan burst out, and the chaotic shadow of the fist overlapped. Under this surging force, Su Ping seemed to understand the meaning of the second layer of Zhenmo Shenquan, and his fist became more and more fierce! The other side quickly displayed the space imprisonment, but this time, the space imprisonment failed to work and was blown away by Su Ping''s several fists. "You want to die!" The other shore was forced to retreat, and his face showed a ferocious color. It suddenly burst out a strong blood fog, which filled the air and instantly formed a blood fog field, which is its other side field. In this field, it can isolate all perception. The blood fog will invade the target''s body all the time and assimilate it, making its body collapse and turn into blood unknowingly. Potential domain! Su Ping''s eyes flickered with terrible murders, and the potential area behind him suddenly churned up. Those wandering virtual shadows inside suddenly looked at the other side, and then a ferocious figure climbed out, grabbed Su Ping''s body and wrapped around him. After climbing out of the potential area, the original huge figure has also shrunk many times, but now it surrounds Su Ping like a dark fog. Su Ping felt the strength in her body and increased by another point! "Die!" He roared and punched out again. This fist has a certain momentum of the second layer of Zhenmo Shenquan. The shadow of the fist is huge. When it blows out, it sends out a beast like roar, full of deterrence. Whoosh! All the hair on the other side extended out, like countless rattan whips, welcoming the shadow of Zhenmo fist. At the next moment, these silk thread and sharp blade hair were directly broken and broken! The fist roared and hit the other side. It parried in a hurry, but if it was hit hard, the whole body plummeted and fell to the battlefield below. With a bang, the ground hit a big pit. All the monsters nearby retreated in fear of the smell of the other side. Many battle pet divisions on the outer wall of the base, including Mu Beihai, Liu Tianzong and others in the distance, as well as those titles that came to reinforce Longjiang, were stunned and shocked. On the other side, Su Ping punched him down?! Chapter 512 Boom! It fell on the other side of the ground, and the surrounding ground suddenly burst. It stood in the deep pit, its face was extremely cold, and its exquisite and beautiful face showed a murderous intention. The king beast also has dignity! It has lived for thousands of years, vertical and horizontal blue star. Except for some dangerous places and a few dangers, there has never been any other existence, which can make it lose face and suffer losses! What it can''t bear most is that Su Ping is in front of it. It''s clearly just a garbage with only seven levels of repair! How dare you yell at a pet beast?! beat you to death!! The ground under its feet suddenly rioted, and sharp stone pillars stretched out, each of which was more than ten meters long and extremely strong. Within a radius of hundreds of meters, they turned into this sharp stone pillar jungle. Some monsters that could not escape were pierced by stone pillars in an instant, and the other monsters fled in panic. Such a wide range of attack skills make the people defending on the outer wall look pale. It would be a disaster if it attacked the outer wall directly! Whoosh! With the idea command of the other side, the stone pillar within hundreds of meters suddenly broke out from the ground and shot at Su Ping in mid air like an arrow, with the force of thunder on the stone pillar. Su Ping did not dodge, but took the dark potential behind him and dived straight down! In that potential area, the devil''s shadow danced against the chaos, sending out an atmosphere of publicity and terror. From inside, a ferocious figure climbed out, grabbed Su Ping''s shoulder, used Su Ping''s body as a pull rod, dragged his body out of the potential area, and then shrunk countless times, turned into a dark gas and surrounded Su Ping. Su Ping''s momentum soared again! Boom! He roared and waved his fist like thunder. One after another, the devil fist of the town came out, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. It smashed the oncoming huge stone pillar to pieces! At the moment, Su Ping is like the demon king in the world. He is covered with white bones and has great power! "How possible!" The other shore''s eyes showed a shocking color. What shocked him was not that Su Ping could shake his skills, but that Su Ping, a seven level garbage human, not only understood the potential domain, but also entered the first layer of the potential domain, so he could borrow the power of the potential domain! It''s hard to master even if it''s destiny! Bang bang! All the stone pillars shot at Su Ping were smashed, and the rubble was like rain. Su Ping, like a dark demon star, swooped down and roared to the other side. The fist power comes out through the body and turns into a huge golden fist. It has the power to suppress all things! When the shadow of the golden fist reaches the ground in the future, it will roll up the dust on the ground like a rocket, and the terrible pressure it brings will sink the ground around the body on the other side. "Will I be afraid of you?!" The other shore was also angry and roared, and its body suddenly expanded from a delicate woman''s appearance to a ferocious blood red giant flower. It was originally a magic flower in the Shura abyss and evolved from the abyss magic Qi. At this moment, the flower stems transformed by his legs plunge into the ground. His upper body is transformed into a huge blood red flower, which opens his sharp teeth and huge teeth. At this moment, he suddenly opens his mouth and spits out a huge sword from his sharp teeth! This is a huge sword with simple style. It is several meters wide and more than ten meters long. It is covered with blood marks and filled with towering evil Qi. Buzz! The giant sword hummed, poured the strength of the other side, and went to Su Ping in the air. The golden fist shadow collided with the giant sword and exploded like a nuclear bomb. It was deafening and spread all over the battlefield. The giant sword was knocked upside down and fell back in front of the other bank, but after turning a corner, it blasted Su Ping again. Su Ping''s whole body was shrouded in thunder. His body suddenly flashed and the space shifted. In an instant, he shortened the distance from the other side. He wanted to fight close and tear the other side! The other side saw Su Ping''s intention and screamed angrily. The surrounding space suddenly vibrated and became as solid as gold. It once again released the space imprisonment. This time, it was released after it revealed its body. The sense of oppression was ten times that of the previous one! Su Ping''s movements immediately stopped for a moment, but the next moment, he roared forward again, broke free from his imprisonment, and his white bones brought him infinite strength. Kill! His body rushed down. This time, he couldn''t use space blinking. Although he could break away from the space imprisonment on the other side, it was difficult to break through the void blinking shuttle after the space was imprisoned. However, without blinking, Su Ping still wanted to kill. He is not used to blinking. At the moment, he is blessed with the power of thunder. His speed is as fast as thunder. He runs at full speed in this confined space! Yes, it''s running, not falling! When confined in space, the gravity in this area is confined. The dust and fog that vibrate in the air are also solidified. The stones that float in the air are also kept in place. Every space is on the ground. This strange scene also shocked and confused the people in the distance. They didn''t know what ability it was. "Mole ants, you will die!" the other bank said angrily. At the same time, the huge mouth on the other side also spits out a strong blood mist, enveloping Su Ping. The blood mist on the other side contains strong poison. Even if it is touched by the king of virtual cave, it will be poisoned immediately, the body will rot, and even the soul will dissolve! Boom! Su Ping, like a giant Tan chariot, bumped the imprisoned space into the dull sound of thunder, showing his invincible power. Facing the oncoming blood fog, he did not dodge, but directly penetrated into it. The huge sword was cut, Su Ping punched it out and bounced it away. The shock power and sharp blade from the giant sword were resisted by the white bones covered on Su Ping''s fist! This huge sword only left a few millimeters deep scratch on the white bone! In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping came to the other side. Facing the huge mouth swallowed by the other side, he punched in, and the violent golden fist shadow blew out, breaking the sharp teeth in the other side''s mouth. Then Su Ping grabbed its huge mouth with both arms, and a ferocious roar broke out in his throat. "Ah ah!!" Poof! The huge mouth on the other side was torn, spilled with blood, and covered Su Ping''s whole body. He was covered with white bones and stained with blood! "Woo!" The other bank screamed. In the ground around its body, countless blood vines sprang up and slapped Su Ping indiscriminately, trying to push Su Ping away. In addition to anger, there was shock and panic. What the hell is going on with mankind?! It''s the secret treasure of this giant sword that can resist it. This giant sword is invincible. Even the existence of destiny can cut! At the moment, can''t you hurt Su Ping? What hardness is this human white bone! Moreover, this power... It has nothing to do! This is just a seven step garbage mole ant! This blood vine, which had entangled Su Ping and caused him great trouble, now entangled Su Ping, but he broke it directly! Su Ping tore the other side''s huge mouth and kept falling. He wanted to tear the other side! Chapter 513 "Damn it, get out of here!" Roar!! Feeling the pain and Su Ping''s killing intention, the other bank roared, its flower neck suddenly swelled, and suddenly burst into a deafening low roar. This roar is like coming from the abyss of the underworld. It is extremely terrible and soul stirring. The wave of ferocious beasts on the battlefield was affected by the frightening magic roar. Some monster beasts immediately woke up with great fear and crawled on the ground shivering. Other monsters that are closer to the scene are scared to make their excrement and urine flow on the spot. On the outer wall of the base, the defensive battle pet division is not much better. Their legs are weak and their faces are pale. They seem to see extremely terrible things. There are shadows in their sight, their mental power is affected, and there is only fear in their hearts, and their morale is nothing. If you are timid, it is possible to be scared to death on the spot. This is the murderous deterrent on the other side! But Su Ping, who attacked the other side, was not moved at all. His killing intention in his eyes was more cruel, and he turned a blind eye to the threat in the roar. In addition to deterrence, the roar also had terrible sonic boom damage, but Su Ping''s white bones resisted the sonic boom and made him completely unaffected. Poof! Su Ping''s face was ferocious and his arms tore hard. He tore the huge mouth on the other side into a wound several meters long, revealing the tongue and throat behind his sharp teeth. He raised his foot and stepped on it! Boom! The body on the other side was shocked, and Su Ping stepped on the bottom of the strange flower stamens. The surrounding ground was suddenly shocked, and the ground cracked. "Impossible!!" The other shore was shocked and could ignore his murderous deterrent? What does the boy''s heart do? Is it a machine without emotion? Feeling Su Ping''s tremendous power, the other side trembled, and for a moment there was an idea of retreat. When the idea emerged, it was frightened and became even more angry. It was a monster king. Today, it was going to be beaten away by a seven level human? I can''t bear it! Boom! The ground burst suddenly, and the other side burst out a raging blood mist. He manipulated the huge sword and fought with Su Ping again. Sword shadows flickered on the giant sword, like a strong swordsman waving an attack. This is a strange secret skill practiced on the other side, which was obtained from a mysterious place. The huge sword is covered with sharp space force. Where it crosses, the air is cut into black traces. In this battle area, the space is chaotic and broken. Even if the king beast of virtual cave territory steps in, it will be scratched by this chaotic space. If it is the king beast of vast sea, it will die suddenly and its body will be broken! However, in this battle area with chaotic space, Su Ping is like a demon God, which is not affected at all. The sharp space blades stabbed from everywhere are resisted by the white bones outside his body, like an invincible divine armor! Bang bang! Su Ping waved his fists again and again, smashed out one after another, and smashed all the shadows of the giant sword. He stepped on the big stride and approached the other shore step by step. He had no weapons in his hand. He directly grabbed its body and tore it apart. "You''re dead! You''re dead!" The other shore roared in his heart. He was rarely so angry. At the moment, his killing intention to Su Ping was even higher than the two heads he hated most. It waved its roots to resist Su Ping''s attack. It was procrastinating and waiting. At the same level, it was not the kind of strong frontal attack, but it was definitely the kind of protracted war terror. The longer the battle, the deeper its blood fog erodes. In its blood fog, even the existence of the peak of destiny will be slowly corroded and finally vulnerable. Boom! Boom! Su Ping punched and kicked away the roots on the other side, rushed into its flowers, and cracked the petals on the other side. There were many fist marks and holes in it. He has never tried his best to release Zhenmo Shenquan, especially with the blessing of this towering force in his body at the moment. He has a feeling that he can''t achieve before, but he can do it easily at the moment, and his understanding of Zhenmo Shenquan is more and more profound. Boom!! Suddenly a fist is waved to break through the sound barrier and make a terrible sound explosion. The other shore suddenly thrilled and felt a vast sacred breath, which made it smell the smell of death. How? It roared and tried its best to parry, but the next moment, its stamen was directly hit by a huge hole, blood splashed, and it was seriously injured! There is a frightening feeling on the other side. The human in front of us is only level seven. How can we hurt it so badly?! This son must die! It has a strong sense of killing in its heart, but what makes it anxious is that Su Ping has been fighting in its blood fog for a long time. Why is there no sign of weakness? If you were any other king beast in the heaven realm, your combat power would have been reduced by several levels. If it is a virtual cave, even the body will rot at the moment! Soon, the other shore found the reason and was shocked. Its blood fog was resisted by Su Ping''s white bones. It was incredible that the white bones could completely resist the erosion of its blood fog. This was not resistance, but like complete immunity! Its proudest ability failed in front of Su Ping?! What the hell is that skeleton? After the shock, the other side immediately understood the current situation. It suppressed the anger in his heart and couldn''t keep it any longer. His body suddenly shrunk. When he restrained Su Ping with a huge sword, he immediately tore the space and disappeared in a flash. Whoosh! Its figure appeared thousands of meters away in a pile of animal tides. The monster in the animal tide was suddenly approaching and was a little frightened, but before they were scared to crawl and kneel down, their bodies collapsed and disintegrated. They were contaminated by the blood mist around the body on the other side, directly decomposed and became nutrients in the blood mist. The other shore didn''t stop. It flashed again. Several times in a row, it cleared several big pits from the animal tide, but it didn''t care. In its eyes, these monsters are just food, and they are still inferior and unpalatable ingredients, which are not distressed at all. Through continuous blinking, it returned to the huge blood lotus standing in the battlefield. This is its outer body. At the moment, its body immediately rushed out and became one with this outer body. Boom! A transcendent and peerless breath burst out in an instant and rippled the whole battlefield. At this moment, the real other side returns! This unimaginable momentum spread all over the audience. At the moment, whether the monster or the battle pet division of Longjiang are awakened by the momentum of King''s presence above their heads. They look at the huge terrorist figures in the battlefield one by one. Is this the real posture of the other side? Su Ping also felt the strong oppression of this momentum, but the killing intention in his eyes was more crazy. Compared with the gods in the demigod meteorite field, this kind of coercion was nothing! Too weak! But it was this weak destiny that killed the purgatory candle dragon beast! "Die!" Su Ping roared, his body rushed sideways, and the speed beyond the sound barrier broke out in an instant, and a deep burst sound was sent out in the air. His body can''t help but enter the blink. The blink and sprint period by period result in continuous sonic booms and thunderous sounds over the battlefield, which makes everyone stunned. How unimaginable it is! The other shore also roared, and the vertical pupil in its blood lotus suddenly emitted a strong scarlet beam with the smell of annihilating space. Boom! The beam of light shone instantaneously across the battlefield and hit Su Ping. The violent impact and destructive power made Su Ping feel pain and wanted to bump him away. Feeling the resistance, Su Ping became more and more violent. His black hair was like crazy. He roared and punched out with all his strength. With a bang, after the potential area behind him, a huge shadow sitting on the heaven and earth emerged. It was an extremely great figure. It was vague, but he could see his blood and bones sitting on the ancient throne. At the moment, when Su Ping waved his fist, the giant shadow of Wei''an also raised his hand and waved his fist forward! Buzz! The whole world is shaking and shaken. The surrounding space is boiling, shaking violently and unbearable! The golden fist shadow erupted by Su Ping and the fist shadow of the great skeleton King behind him overlapped and merged in an instant. At that moment, the world was silent, and an unimaginable giant fist shadow pushed out horizontally! The scarlet light beam on the other side immediately disappeared in front of the virtual shadow of the giant fist. The giant fist has the power to push mountains and crack the earth, and envelops the huge body on the other side with boundless prestige. "Impossible!!" The other side is frightened. This time, it really feels creepy! What''s this? It quickly gathered the power of the surrounding space. At the same time, the earth in front of it was lifted up. The land was like a blanket, which was lifted up and resisted in front of it. Boom!! The rocky earth wall burst instantly, which is the defensive skill of the destiny realm, but it is vulnerable at the moment. At the same time, many space barriers behind the earth wall are also smashed, and countless space debris are flying like pieces of paper and glass! The huge vertical pupil on the other side contracted slightly, and the force of space surged again. fold! Boom! The folded space hid its huge body, but at the moment of hiding, Su Ping''s fist shadow pushed horizontally, smashed its folded space directly, hit its body and hit it from the inside! As soon as the huge body on the other side disappeared, it appeared on the battlefield again. As soon as it appeared, it was like being hit hard and hitting the ground. At first glance, it seemed that it was like hitting porcelain, and it took the initiative to hit the earth, causing a violent vibration like a magnitude-12 earthquake. The whole battlefield, including the outer wall of the base, could feel this shock! Su Ping approached quickly step by step, and the endless killing force came. On the other side of the pit, the giant lotus outside was broken and bleeding all over. Su Ping''s fist was more terrible than a nuclear bomb, and his whole body was injured! Run! Although he was oppressed and angry, regardless of the terrible injury of his body, the other side looked angrily at Su Ping who stepped into the air and looked at the other party''s ferocious momentum like a demon God. Although he was angry, he was also trembling. This human is definitely a monster. At the moment, he wondered whether the Su Ping accomplishments he perceived were true? Who can explain that this is something that a human with seven levels of cultivation can do?! The huge body on the other side contracted and crossed the space. In a twinkling of an eye, it appeared tens of thousands of meters away and came to the rear of the animal tide. And Su Ping took the invincible killing power and pursued all the way. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Su Ping killed the other side?! Facing the four heavenly kings, Su Ping has the upper hand?! it is beyond logic and above reason! Many war pet divisions who came to reinforce were stunned and soon recovered. They couldn''t help shouting surprise. The whole defense line was full of cheers and excitement. As long as the other side goes, they will keep the tide of animals left. This other side is the greatest terror and the shadow of everyone''s heart. Mu Beihai was also stunned. He was not too excited, but doubted that the scene in front of him was too untrue and an illusion. This is the other side. One of the Four Heavenly Kings is chased and killed by Su Ping. It feels like a dream. "You can''t run away!!" Seeing that the other side was about to escape, Su Ping''s eyes were red and roared. The Revenge of the infernal candle dragon beast was also avenged. He must sacrifice the other side''s life and die for it! Whoosh! Su Ping''s body also broke out at a very fast speed and kept blinking in space. At the moment, he felt sharp pain and a sense of tearing. He felt that the power in his body seemed to be weakening and passing away! This strange white bone covering state seemed to be unsustainable. Su Ping became more and more angry. Once the power dissipated, even if he was no longer angry, he would never be an opponent on the other side. "Stop!" He roared as he pursued. The other side felt oppressed when he heard Su Ping''s roar behind him, but he still flashed and fled at full speed. It doesn''t have to fight with this monster human here, and it''s not sure whether there are other guys in this base city except Su Ping. After all, this is a special existence. The other side ran all the way. Space blinking, folding, and space vortex, as well as the other shore fantasy and so on. Various skills, it is released in succession. The teleportation distance of destiny is very far, and it can easily span tens of thousands of meters. Even if some monsters under the king master one of the ten secrets, they can only teleport more than ten meters, or tens of meters. However, even so, they can change the situation on the field and are terrible assassins. While fleeing from the other side, it also creates obstacles for Su Ping. A vortex of space wants to pull Su Ping''s body in. Su Ping roared and waved his fist, shaking the vortex to pieces, and black cracks appeared in the air. The fog and illusion left by the other side was also roared away by Su Ping. Su Ping''s killing intention is crazy, and his eyes are red. He crossed the battlefield and pursued the other side. The other shore has left the rear of the animal tide and appeared in the wilderness under continuous blink of an eye. They are too fast. They just left the base city in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing Su Ping still chasing after him, the other side was a little frightened and angry. This madman, regardless of the animal tide, died to chase after me. Do you really want to leave me? You''re kidding! At least it is also the destiny realm. If it wants to run, how can it be retained? However, I wanted to return, but the other side found that the obstacles it created for Su Ping had no effect. This guy was like a demon God, running all the way, regardless of anything. He was crazy. "Damn it, won''t you really be caught up?" The other shore was frightened and made more efforts to sprint. For this reason, it abandoned some limbs, banged all the way, and a large number of limbs fell down. These can be regenerated. At the moment, it will drag it down. The energy in those limbs is also absorbed into the core by it, and what is abandoned is only the waste body. Under the continuous abandonment of limbs, the speed of the other side is also accelerating. Su Ping felt that the tear on his body was getting stronger and stronger. He felt that he could not hold on. Is it really the limit? Looking at the other shore ahead, Su Ping''s eyes were red and ready to cry. He was unwilling! Roar!! In the potential area behind him, an evil shadow seemed to feel the call, suddenly broke away from the floating posture, stretched out a sharp claw and grabbed Su Ping''s body. Like an evil spirit, he wound around Su Ping''s body. Boom! The momentum inside Su Ping''s body suddenly increased again, and the distance was shortened in an instant. On the other side of the bank just relieved, I felt that Su Ping in the back had narrowed the distance again. I was shocked. This guy hasn''t reached the limit yet? Whoosh! Whoosh! They ran back and forth, ran away and chased, and frantically attacked in the wilderness. Every tens of thousands of meters, the body on the other side appears from a blink, leaving a huge pit on the ground. I don''t know how long I ran away. Suddenly a sea appeared in front of me. To the sea? The other shore was stunned. I didn''t expect to be chased so far! "Dead!!!" A thunderous roar sounded and roared from behind. Su Ping''s body was like a shell, and blood gushed all over. The pain of tearing had reached the limit. Even the king beast would faint in an instant. The other side turned around, a little shocked, and quickly displayed the space confinement. Boom! There was a violent crash in front of Su Ping. His roaring figure slowed down, but soon accelerated again. The space confinement was knocked away by his body. "Die!" Su Ping roared and punched out. The shadow of Wei''an behind him also blew out a skeleton fist. Boo!! The other shore waved its roots to resist, but all the roots burst and blood spattered, and its body was blown upside down and fell to the sea. The blood flowing from it immediately dyed the Sea red. Seeing that he was so embarrassed, the other side was also very angry and roared: "don''t think I can''t beat you. You''re crazy to want to kill me!" Su Ping roared, strode forward and punched out again. The fist burst into a brilliant light, with great power, rolling towards the other side like a mountain. With a bang, the other side''s body suddenly burst, but in the burst flesh and blood, a blood red flower flew out of it, which is the other side''s Buddha. The burst body fell on the sea, splashed into the sky, and dyed the nearby waters several kilometers red. ¡°@#£¤¡­¡­¡± The other side was so angry that he shouted dirty words, distressed and angry. This body has condensed its thousands of years of cultivation, so it was defeated by Su Ping! He was about to lose his mind, but he finally restrained himself and didn''t fight with Su Ping. It would be even worse. If other guys knew that he was hurt so badly, it would be bad intention. It broke its teeth, swallowed it, turned and continued to run. It didn''t believe Su Ping could keep chasing. If it wanted to chase again, it would lead the human to a dangerous place and trap him with the power of the dangerous place! Seeing the blood red flowers separated from the huge body, Su Ping''s eyes were puffing fire and was about to punch again, but just raised his hand, he suddenly felt a violent crack, which made his body slow down. He immediately felt blood gushing from his mouth, nose and ears, and his whole sight became blood red and black. At this pause, tens of thousands of meters have been teleported from the other side. Su Ping raised his strength and wanted to catch up again, but as soon as he put forward one breath and rushed hundreds of meters, he coughed up a lot of blood. The white bones on Su Ping''s body surface were also shaking, and gradually white bones fell off. Su Ping felt that the declining power in her body was rapidly disappearing like a tide. No, no! Su Ping is desperate. He needs this power. He hasn''t revenge yet! However, the power dissipated, and in his sight, the other shore disappeared in a continuous blink. Su Ping''s face was full of sadness, but he knew that he had no strength to fight with the other side. He turned his mind, summoned the purple green Gu Python in the space, let it carry itself and evacuate quickly, so as not to be detected by the other side and turn around to kill him. He can''t die. Since there is no revenge, he must live. No matter where he escapes, he will kill him in the future. This is his next biggest goal! Chapter 514 The white bones that had fallen off Su Ping''s body were reconstituted into a small skeleton. At the moment, it was also extremely weak. When the purple green Gu Python came out, it immediately flew and fell on its snake''s head, and the bones scattered all over the ground. This was its resting appearance. When Ziqing gunmang understood Su Ping''s meaning, he immediately held Su Ping, hid his breath for him, swayed the snake''s body, and quickly returned along the original road. ¡­¡­ On the south side of the base, on the outer wall. As the other side fled, the leading King beast was also killed by Su Ping. The rest of the beast tide lost their backbone. Although they were still attacking the outer wall of the base on a large scale, they were not as surging as before. On the outer wall, many titles and reinforcements came. "It''s said that the other bank appears in the south. Let''s help!" "Doesn''t it mean that there are several King beasts here? The news is false?" "What about the other side?" When they saw the situation in the south, they were surprised and stunned. There was no king beast in the animal tide in the south. Was it because the war report they got was false? Among the reinforcements, there are daozun and other famous titles who came to Longjiang for reinforcements, as well as the titles of the Qin family led by Qin Duhuang. At the moment, among the other defences, only they can vacate their hands in the east to reinforce other places. After Su Ping''s Dragon demon crocodile joined the battlefield in the East, the situation immediately reversed. Cooperating with Qin Duhuang, who has just broken through the legend, and the storm scorpion king he bought from Su Ping, he has controlled the situation in the East, leaving only the residual animal tide to Xie Jinshui to solve there. After learning the terrible news in the south, Qin Duhuang led people to rush over at the first time. Although the south is not his defense, but if the south is broken, how can Longjiang be preserved? There are no finished eggs under the nest! However, after coming to the south, the situation here confused all the reinforcements. Although the outer wall of the base was broken, the animal tide here seems to be the weakest, and there is no trace of the figure on the other side. "Is the other shore really in the south?" "Is it because you have made a mistake in the news of Longjiang, or are you caught in the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain?" The reinforcements found Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong, who were in charge of defense in the south, as well as the general of the municipal government who was in command here. Hearing this, Mu Beihai and others smiled bitterly. How can a message go wrong! "The news is true, but the other side just left and was chased by boss su. They left the battlefield together." "Yes, there are three King beasts here, but they were all killed by boss Su!" Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong explained to the crowd. With that, Mu Beihai glanced at Qin Duhuang. He suddenly felt that this old opponent for many years seemed to have a different temperament, and his body exuded a terrible smell that made him palpitation. Although he was afraid of Qin Duhuang in the past, he was not afraid, but now, just standing in front of him, he felt frightened. "Kill?" "The other shore left the battlefield? Pursued?!" When they heard what they said, they all stared at them in amazement. Chasing the other side? Did you say it wrong, or did we hear it wrong? These are the four heavenly kings of monsters, the king of kings! He has been on the blue star for thousands of years. No one can cure him. Now he is chased by Su Ping?! "Who is boss Su?" Some of the titles that came to reinforce Longjiang were stunned and couldn''t help asking. Those strong people in Longjiang were in shock and no one answered them. Who is boss Su? Boss Su is boss Su! Boss Su, who no one can see through! "He..." Dao Zun opened his mouth slightly, but he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Finally, he could only smile bitterly, full of endless bitterness. He thought that Su Ping had shown his strongest strength in the king''s League. As a result, Su Ping actually beat the other side away! This is the other side! Others don''t know, but he knows very well that even legends are one mouthful in front of the other bank! Otherwise, why is there no legend of Fengta here? Those legends are afraid! Without seven or eight legends to siege and fight, there is no way for such a king on the other side! He remembered that Su Ping was not a legend, just a title. Fight the other side with a title? Daozun dare not imagine any more. Some subvert his world outlook. He feels that his cognition is about to collapse. It''s too terrible. In the shock of the crowd, the animal tide kept charging, and the surrounding gunfire and roar woke them up. Qin Duhuang took the lead in putting away the shock in his eyes. Although the news made him jumpy and unbelievable, it was the most important to suppress the animal tide as soon as possible, so as to reduce the casualties of other war favorite divisions. "Everyone, let me kill you and smooth these monsters!" Qin Duhuang said. He burst into a momentum to the sky and showed the vast power of the deep sea. Everyone was surprised. legend! In particular, some of the title limit strong people feel the most obvious. Such a terrible power is not a title. They look at Qin Duhuang and fear in their hearts. Dao Zun was also stunned. He knew Qin Duhuang. Unexpectedly, this old guy who had been silent for many years had become a legend. The most shocking thing is mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong. They fought with Qin Duhuang in Longjiang for many years. Unexpectedly, today, the other party has become a legend! Mu Beihai was shocked, but soon, he thought of the power he realized. He felt that he could soon step into this realm. However, thinking of the traction force in the dark, he thought of his war pet, the nether fierce Phoenix bird. Thinking of its incarnation of black Yan, burning himself and feeding back his strength to him, his heart was like tearing pain. "Kill! Kill all these animals!!" Mu Beihai gritted his teeth and roared. After that, he didn''t care about others. He broke out all his strength and directly entered the battlefield. There is no king beast at the moment. The highest beast tide in the battlefield is only the Ninth level limit. He has no fear. Others were shocked by the sudden outbreak of anger in mubeihai, but when they heard the screams around them, their blood surged up. They broke out one by one and roared into the animal tide. Boom! With the addition of titles such as Qin Duhuang, the animal tide at the gap was immediately blown out of a large area, with countless deaths and injuries. Daozun holds a huge knife and shuttles through the battlefield. He shows terrible Sabre skills. Each knife can kill several monsters. Even the ninth order monsters are directly killed by his knife. He can''t catch a knife! Other titles also showed their own skills. For a time, the morale of the base was high, and the situation reversed, pushing back the tide of animals attacking the outer wall of the base! With the slaughter of the people, the animal tide soon collapsed. There was no king beast to command. The number of animal tides in the South was less than that in other areas. At the moment, with the participation of many strong men, they were immediately pushed out of a large area. After some ninth order monsters fell down, the animal tide completely changed from attack to escape! The monsters fled in all directions, leaving only a large number of similar bodies. The battlefield is full of blood and bones. This bleak scene makes the survivors both happy and sad. Among these corpses, in addition to monsters, they are their comrades in arms, and some are excellent friends. "Look, it seems to be boss Su''s favorite." Liu Tianzong, who was cleaning the battlefield and chasing after the escaped monsters, suddenly looked at the distance with a surprised look on his face. Others also looked and saw a python with a length of tens of meters swimming. Only a few titles and paying special attention to Su Ping''s intelligence can we know that Su Ping''s less commonly used war pet. "Boss Su is back?" The people who recognized Zhan Chong were stunned. Su Ping came back from chasing the other side. What about the other side? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Titles and figures greeted him. When daozun and Qin Duhuang saw it, they both killed the monster in front of them and rushed to the python immediately. In the face of many titles coming, the python still swam forward and turned a blind eye. Even the legendary atmosphere of Qin Duhuang didn''t let it stay and take a more look. When the crowd came to the front, the python seemed to hear something, suddenly stopped and opened his mouth. In his mouth, Su Ping sat up from the inside and recovered a little on the way back, so that he could barely move at the moment. Su Ping flew up from the mouth of the purple green Gu Python and landed on its head. He looked at the small skeletons scattered next to him. His eyes were gentle and touched its snow-white skull. "Boss Su!" "Boss Su, you''re back." Everyone was excited. Mu Beihai also rushed over and hurriedly said, "boss Su, what about the other side?" When they heard what he said, the others were all looking at him. Those who came to reinforce Longjiang and asked boss Su whose title he was earlier looked at the young man in front of them. Unexpectedly, boss Su in their mouth was such a young man. They thought it was an old legend. "It''s against the king!" Someone who had participated in the king''s League immediately recognized Su Ping. His pupils suddenly narrowed and his heart was shocked. Unexpectedly, the boss Su in their mouth was the inverse king of the king''s League! Even the legend was killed on the spot. It was in Longjiang. "Let it run away," said Su Ping in a low voice, with a deep sense of killing in her eyes. Everyone was stunned. Seeing Su Ping''s unwilling face, they were a little speechless. One of the four great kings, was chased by human beings to escape, and Su Ping was only one! This news is really shocking. If it gets out, let alone Longjiang, the whole world will shake! Even those legends will be stunned when they hear it! The crowd was shocked and speechless. Those who knew that Su Ping was against the king''s identity were cold at the bottom of their hearts. Su Ping was just a title when he participated in the king''s League. Can it be said that he broke through into a legend in just a few days? Otherwise, how can we meet this monster on the other side with the title? Su Ping looked around the battlefield and found that the monsters were running away and had been killed in 7788. The ground was full of blood and the remains of monsters. The bodies of the king beasts inside were more eye-catching. There was a flash of hostility in his eyes, but he soon restrained and just clenched his fist slightly. Thinking of the purgatory candle dragon beast, his teeth were almost broken. "Lord... Man..." Just then, a faint voice appeared. Su Ping was stunned if he was struck by lightning. This is... The voice of purgatory candle dragon beast?! It''s not dead?! Su Ping stared, suddenly stood up and hurriedly looked around. Everyone was surprised and confused by Su Ping''s behavior. But Su Ping didn''t see them at all at the moment. He looked around for a moment. Finally, he saw a pale golden shadow in mid air. The appearance of this virtual shadow is exactly the purgatory candle dragon beast! Boom! Su Ping''s body vibrated. Although there was little star power left in his body at the moment, he still squeezed it out, burst out at the fastest speed, and rushed towards the pale golden virtual shadow. He can feel a very strong sense of intimacy, that is, the purgatory candle dragon beast, it is still there! The pale golden virtual shadow floating in the air seemed unable to move. It even turned its body very slowly. It looked at Su Ping flying and showed a reassuring color in a pair of dragon eyes. Su Ping had tears in his eyes, but he couldn''t help it. At this time, he noticed that there was still a weak bond between his mind and the infernal candle dragon beast, although it was weak and about to break. However, Su Ping was unable to judge the state of the infernal candle dragon beast at the moment. Without a body, it''s like a mass of energy. Is this the soul? Su Ping didn''t know and didn''t know what to do. "This is the dragon soul." The sound of the system suddenly rang out in Su Ping''s mind. It was also a little low, which was somewhat the same as the usual indifferent and stereotyped appearance, and seemed to have more emotions. "The monster just pinched and burst its body. Among the skills it had previously understood, there was a secret skill to cultivate its soul. It is estimated that it got along with your little skeleton too much. Let it keep its dragon soul in the desperate situation. With the divine power to warm up, its dragon soul did not dissipate." Su Ping was stunned. He quickly asked, "what should I do now? Can it return to its original appearance?" "Its body is gone. At present, the dragon soul is directly exposed to heaven and earth. If it is not for the sake of divine power, its dragon soul will soon be sucked into the dead spirit world. At that time, the contract with you will be broken, that is, the ''death'' in your human cognition." The system said: "if you want to restore it, you can only go to the Dragon world, look for the dragon source, help it to shape the dragon body and blood. In addition, you''d better find the soul nourishing fairy grass for it first, otherwise, its divine power will not last long. From the current dissipation speed, it will disappear completely in three days at most." Su Ping''s pupils contract slightly. So he wants to find the soul nourishing fairy grass within three days? It''s just, where can I find this? He immediately asked the system. "This can only depend on yourself, not within my scope." the system whispered. Su Ping gritted his teeth. But he didn''t blame the system. He was very grateful that the system could help him answer. "Can you call space? Will you stay longer if you are there?" "You can earn money. It''s also three days there." Su Ping''s face changed slightly, but she still chose to put the dragon soul of the infernal candle dragon beast in front of her into space. "Wait for me, I will find a way to revive you, and I will never let you dissipate!" Su Ping said to the purgatory candle dragon beast entering the summoning space. Purgatory candle dragon beast also made a weak voice and responded to Su Ping: "I won''t... Fall..." Su Ping''s eyes were red and he clenched his fist. His intention to kill the other side was even more crazy. After the infernal candle dragon beast entered the summoning space, Su Ping immediately returned to the ground. He came to Qin Duhuang and others and immediately asked, "have you ever heard of something called soul raising fairy grass?" At present, the system can''t help it. Su Ping can only place his hope on them and Joanna. If they don''t know, he goes to Joanna. "Soul raising fairy grass?" Qin Duhuang and others were stunned and looked at each other. "Never heard of it," someone replied carefully. Others shook their heads. Su Ping looked at Dao Zun. He followed the legend and was well-informed. Dao Zun saw Su Ping''s eyes. He had never seen Su Ping''s eyes filled with such urgency and expectation. His heart was a little heavy and he shook his head slightly. Su Ping''s heart sank. "I seem to have heard of it." suddenly, Qin Duhuang thought. Su Ping was stunned, and his eyes suddenly burst out. He hurriedly said, "where is it?" "I heard it from Lao Xie, as if he was in the... Peak Tower?" Qin Duhuang was also a little uncertain and said, "we drank together at that time. He said it casually when he drank too much. We have to find Lao Xie to know the details." Chapter 515 Su Pingcai whether it is true or not, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will seize it. "I''ll find Lao Xie now." Su Ping said. Whoosh! When he was about to take action, he suddenly had a sharp pain in his five internal organs. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and fell down. Everyone was startled. Some of them changed color in horror. Qin Duhuang was quick eyed and hurried to help Su Ping: "boss Su, be careful." Su Ping felt that his sight was a little blurred and his pain was unbearable. He said weakly, "take me... To find Lao Xie." Qin Duhuang hurriedly said, "boss Su, you are very weak. You need to rest now." "Take me..." Su Ping looked at him with violent blood red in his eyes. Qin Duhuang was shocked by Su Ping''s eyes. Even if he was promoted to legend, he still had a creepy feeling and couldn''t bear Su Ping''s gaze. He changed his color slightly and hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll take you. I''ll take you right away." With that, he burst out all over, immediately held Su Ping and rose to resist the sky. "Everybody, I''ll leave it to you to guard here. I''ll go back to the East first." Qin Duhuang said to the rest of the people. Everyone nodded. The Zhan Chong division and Mu Beihai, who guarded in the south, looked complicated. They all knew why Su Ping was so eager. In this war, Su Ping''s famous purgatory candle dragon and Zhan Chong were crushed by the other side. Many people saw that scene. Pet animals are the lifeblood of the war pet division, but they didn''t expect Su Ping to be so crazy for his war pet. Whoosh! Qin Duhuang immediately exploded star power and went to the east of the base. The purple green Gu Python on the ground immediately swam and followed. ¡­¡­ Base city, Eastern battlefield. The fire raged, and the hot weapons on the outer wall of the base kept bombing in the animal tide. A large number of war pet divisions controlled their war pets and drove them away from the edge of the animal tide. At the center of the animal tide is a giant magic crocodile with a magnificent physique, which rampages and slaughters wildly. Huge alligator mouth, Fierce bite, no monster can resist its bite power. "Boss Su''s mount is so ferocious." "That''s right. In the past, it was impossible to kill two king beasts with one enemy." "It''s said that boss Su''s shop sells King beasts. When can we catch up?" On the outer wall of the base, some soldiers exhausted their strength, sat on the wall to rest, and looked at the magic crocodiles who killed all directions in the animal tide. They were all shocked and envious. If only they could have such a pet. However, they just think, not to mention the level of magic crocodile, even ordinary King beasts, they are extravagant. "I don''t know what''s going on in the East." "I heard that the other shore haunted in the East, and the old clan leader of the Qin family rushed there." Some titles showed a worried look on their faces. The current situation in the East has been stable. The king animals in the animal tide have been killed. Although the remaining animal tide is still huge, the magic crocodile blocked the animal tide like a tank, so that the attack of the animal tide can not gather. Now it is a plate of scattered sand and has been killed and slaughtered. However, no matter how good the situation in the East is, if it is broken in the south, it is meaningless. As long as the other side is still there, the battle will not end and there will be no victory. Xie Jinshui stood at the head of the city and did not personally participate in the war. Instead, he commanded others to fight to minimize casualties. "What about the south?" He used wartime communications to contact the generals in the south. Soon, the communication side told the situation again, and the voice was full of incomparable excitement. After listening to the words over there, Xie Jinshui''s eyes bulged fiercely, and some doubted his ears. The other shore was beaten away? Was chased and run away by Su Ping? The South has been guarded? This series of good news made him feel like a dream, which was what he most hoped for in his heart, but he didn''t dare to expect. He repeatedly confirmed it several times before he knew that he had heard correctly and that the other party was not a fake. All the news was true! The other bank ran away The news was shocking, but Xie Jinshui thought of Su Ping''s previous mysteries, which made it difficult for him to see through. At the bottom of his heart, he also vaguely expected that the news was very likely to be true. Maybe that young man can really do this rebellious thing! So, Longjiang is saved now. All Longjiang people have been saved! Xie Jinshui''s eyes are moist. Someone next to him asked him why he cried, but he burst out laughing, but his face was full of tears. Saved Before the war, Xie Jinshui couldn''t imagine. He came to join the war with the heart of being buried with Longjiang. Facing the other side, he didn''t have half confidence. In his cognition at the bottom of his heart, he didn''t invite the legend of the peak tower. With them, the possibility of holding is only zero! But now, miracles have happened. "Hahaha..." Xie Jinshui looked up and laughed, releasing the tense fear and clenched fist in his heart at this moment. The laughter was loud and stirring in the sky. Other war pet teachers around were stunned. I don''t know why the mayor, who had been calm and depressed before, was suddenly so happy. However, at this moment, it is clear that only good news will do so. This also made many people have hope in their eyes. "Mayor, what''s the news?" asked the title. After laughing, Xie Jinshui looked at the confused people around him. He took a deep breath and suddenly shouted, "the other bank has been beaten away, we have won! Everyone, let me kill with all my strength!" With that, he rose to the sky and burst into the tide of animals. The others were stunned, and then one by one their bodies trembled with excitement. The other shore was beaten away? By whom? But no matter who it is, since the other bank has run away, isn''t the Longjiang really guarded! They held the base from the other side! it is beyond logic and above reason! Everyone was excited and excited. The morale on the whole outer wall rose to the top, and countless rushing sounds sounded. Some previous titles with huge power consumption were also excited to use medicine to supplement and enter the battlefield again. Kill! Kill! The offensive was like a rainbow, and the beast tide collapsed more and more quickly. ¡­¡­ Before long, Qin Duhuang took Su Ping and his war pet to the East. Qin Duhuang saw Xie Jinshui killed in the animal tide at a glance. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would commit suicide. Can''t the old guy help it? He put Su Ping on the outer wall and said, "boss Su, wait a minute. I''ll call Lao Xie right now." Su Ping was very weak at the moment. She just nodded reluctantly. Whoosh! Qin Duhuang immediately rushed out of the outer wall and rushed to Xie Jinshui in the animal tide. When Xie Jinshui saw Qin Duhuang coming, he immediately invited him to fight with him, but Qin Duhuang told Su Ping about looking for him. Xie Jinshui immediately turned back and saw Su Ping on the outer wall. His face changed slightly, he immediately stopped without hesitation and followed Qin Duhuang back to the outer wall. "Boss su." Xie Jinshui looked at Su Ping and a surprised look flashed in his eyes. He had never seen the young man so weak. At the moment, Su Ping''s face was as pale as a piece of paper without a trace of blood. It was like the blood in his body was drained. Standing there, he felt laborious and shaky, as if he would fall at any time. Thinking of the news he had just received, Xie Jinshui''s eyes flushed slightly and suddenly saluted Su Ping. "Boss Su, you are tired!" His voice choked slightly. "It doesn''t hurt..." Su Ping gasped slightly, looked at him directly and said, "I heard that you know the soul raising fairy grass?" Xie Jinshui knew from Qin Duhuang''s words that Su Ping had come to find him. When he heard the words, he nodded immediately and said, "I''ve heard of it. What does boss Su mean?" "I want it." Su Ping hurriedly said, "do you know where it is?" Seeing Su Ping''s urgent appearance, Xie Jinshui couldn''t help but change his face. He looked at Qin Duhuang next to him and immediately saw some meaning in his eyes. He knows that the effect of soul nourishing fairy grass is to warm the soul. It will only be needed if the body is broken and the soul is lucky to be preserved. Seeing Su Ping''s eagerness, he could vaguely guess what had happened. "Boss Su, don''t worry. The soul nourishing fairy grass is in the treasure house of Fengta. If boss Su wants it, I can take you there at any time." Xie Jinshui said immediately. Chapter 516 "Really?" Hearing Xie Jinshui''s words, Su Ping was immediately excited and said, "OK, let''s go now." while talking, he breathed hard, but almost didn''t come up at one breath. Seeing Su Ping''s face turned white again, Xie Jinshui didn''t expect Su Ping to be so worried and quickly helped him: "boss Su, are you okay? Otherwise, you should cultivate yourself first. I think your body seems to be overdrawn very seriously." "I don''t mind..." Su Ping gasped. As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly blackened in front of her eyes. Bursts of dark shadows appeared in her sight, like ghosts. Strong fatigue hit, and Su Ping fainted uncontrollably. "Boss Su!" Seeing Su Ping fall, Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang were stunned and quickly helped him. When they saw that Su Ping seemed to have fainted, they were both frightened. Unexpectedly, Su Ping overdrawn so badly and was so tired that they were in a coma. It is not difficult to imagine how Su Ping contributed to the other side. Both of them had complex faces and looked at each other. Qin Duhuang took Su Ping''s body and said, "I''ll send someone to send boss Su back to his store immediately, and then ask the therapist to take care of him. I''ll give it to you." Xie Jinshui nodded at once. This time, the other bank could be driven away and Longjiang could be saved. It all depends on Su Ping. Now the biggest task is to take good care of Su Ping and make no mistakes. "You go." "OK." Qin Duhuang left immediately. After Qin Duhuang took Su Ping away, Xie Jinshui also withdrew his mind, took a deep breath, and immediately learned about other aspects through wartime communications. After learning that the situation in the north and West was stable, Xie Jinshui was relieved. He was more and more grateful to Su Ping. The place guarded by Ye Jia town in the North was also controlled by Su Ping''s Dragon dog beast. Otherwise, he was afraid that it would be the first place to break through. After all, it was almost impossible to resist the three King beasts by relying solely on Ye Jia and its military strength. "Everyone, kill with all your strength!!" Xie Jinshui drew his sword and roared into the beast tide. Other war pet teachers also responded loudly and threw countless skills into the beast tide. ¡­¡­ As the news spread that the other side was driven away, except in the East, there was great morale in the north and West. Everyone was very excited. Some titles that were originally intended to save their lives were also excited. They fought into the battlefield again and quickly scattered the animal tide. The animal tide besieging Longjiang from all sides collapsed on a large scale and was killed leaving countless bodies. A title war pet division rushed to kill in the animal tide. Other battle pet divisions formed arrays and integrated forces, which also played a great role in the battlefield. Monsters roar and humans roar. There are rivers of blood and bones around the base. The defense lasted from morning to afternoon. After leaving on the other side, it lasted for three hours. With casualties every minute, the monster was finally completely killed and retreated! When the animal tide around the base fled in rout, Xie Jinshui also announced the news that he would hold on. Hearing the news, all the war pet teachers who stick to Longjiang burst into tears. The blood didn''t flow in vain! They finally, hold on! In the attack on the other bank, in the attack of the king beast, he fought hard to hold it! Everyone is proud and proud of themselves. At the same time, they are also sad for those comrades in arms and relatives who died in the battle. The five families are silent. They also lost many war favorite teachers, including elites in the family and titles. These people are relatives to them. Although the war was won, the casualties were terrible. Outside the base city, there were all blood, water and corpses. The corpses of monsters were countless, and the human corpses mixed inside were also countless! After a little adjustment and rest, Xie Jinshui sent people to track the whereabouts of the defeated animal tide. By the way, he asked the intelligence department to continue to monitor the wasteland outside the base city, so as not to make a comeback on the other side of the escape. On the other hand, Xie Jinshui sent a team to find and recover the bodies of the fallen war pet division outside the base city. These war favorite teachers died for Longjiang. They are all heroes! Heroes shouldn''t let their bones get cold. Those teams searching for bodies are in a mixed mood. They saw many corpses of the war pet division. Some were bitten in two in the monster''s mouth, but they still made an attack before they died. Their arms were inserted into the monster''s head, and others were in the monster''s stomach, but the monster''s stomach was cut and its internal organs slipped out. They only had time to digest the skin and blurred the flesh and blood. On the ground, there are broken hands and feet everywhere, bloody. Some corpses had their faces full of fear, while others had their faces full of ferocity and madness. Every casualty means the deformity of a family. In this war, I don''t know how many families will face the pain of losing one of them! Longjiang was saved. But it was saved at the expense of countless people. After joy, everyone was shocked by the number of casualties after the war, and the whole Longjiang was sad and gloomy. Xie Jinshui was still in the mood to hold a celebration banquet for the first wave of animal tide. At that time, there were few war pet teachers who were killed or injured. Su Ping rushed back in time, but he didn''t mean to celebrate this war. What is there to celebrate the death of so many people? After settling down to be belligerent, Xie Jinshui visited the foreign aid forces who came to reinforce Longjiang and thanked them one by one. His attitude was very sincere. The help of these foreign aid forces is not small. Without them, it is difficult to say whether Longjiang can keep the animal tide. Although the biggest threat was driven away by Su Ping, the remaining animal tide should not be underestimated. It was only with their help that they stopped it together. Among these foreign aid forces, some have left silently. Longjiang was saved and their purpose of coming here was achieved. They didn''t stay much longer. After meeting Xie Jinshui, the remaining forces also left one after another. Now Longjiang is holding, and they have no reason and necessity to stay here. Xie Jinshui opened a large Treasury and took out most of the savings of the municipal government over the years and gave them to these foreign aid forces. There are many cherished secret treasures, strange fruits and rare pet eggs. After thanking these foreign aid forces, Xie Jinshui immediately came to the little naughty store. The greatest hero is Su Ping. Without Su Ping, no matter how many people they sacrifice, Longjiang will be finished. No one can stop the other side. One realm kills people, let alone the realm of the other side, which is more than one different from them. Xie Jinshui was worried about Su Ping''s previous situation. When he came to the door, he suddenly found that there were many familiar faces in Su Ping''s shop. There is the famous Dao Zun and the equally famous reincarnation Master Wu Guansheng. Xie Jinshui thought that when they first came to Longjiang, they followed the old man, but later, it seemed that they were left by Su Ping. Seeing Wu Guansheng, Xie Jinshui hurriedly said, "how''s boss Su? Are you awake?" Wu Guansheng shook his head slightly and said, "before he woke up, boss Su''s situation is a little... It''s strange. The blood in his body has been evacuated. Some have just bred in the bone marrow. I gave him some blood with the great sage blood consolidation technique. At present, the situation is stable. It''s reasonable to wake up now, but boss Su''s consciousness seems to have been seriously consumed and is still in a coma." "The blood in the body has been evacuated?" Xie Jinshui was stunned. Thinking that Su Ping''s face was as pale as white paper before, he was shocked and incredible. Can he survive without blood in the human body? It''s a miracle that Su Ping can survive. "Boss su..." Xie Jinshui clenched his fist slightly and was silent in his heart. Su Ping didn''t know what to say in order to fight the other side. As the mayor of Longjiang, he should protect Longjiang, but he did nothing to help. Thinking that he even failed to ask Fengta for help, Xie Jinshui felt that he was full of failure, worthless and just like a waste. His heart was full of chagrin, remorse and pain. "Does that adult have a way?" Xie Jinshui suddenly thought of the legend in Su Ping''s shop and immediately looked up. Soon, at the door of the pet room in the shop, he saw Joanna leaning against the door. This peerless girl with a face like a God who doesn''t eat fireworks, and her expression was so indifferent that it was difficult to get close. Hearing Xie Jinshui''s words, everyone else looked at Joanna. When Su Ping had just returned, it was the girl who took it and didn''t let anyone get close. Wu Guansheng said good or bad, and showed some of his healing ability, so she let him get close and have a look. "He can''t die now, but overdraft is too heavy. You don''t have to worry about anything," Joanna said coldly. Everyone was relieved to hear what Joanna said. "It''s OK, it''s OK." Xie Jinshui also breathed a sigh in his heart, his face was gray and frustrated, and said: "it''s all me. I''m too incompetent. If I can invite legend to help, boss Su won''t be alone. At least legend can help him fight the other side." Hearing his words, Qin Duhuang was silent in the crowd. He has just broken through into a legend. He is the only legend in this group except Joanna. However, he did not play a great role. Instead, he handed over such monsters on the other side to people like Su Ping who are not legends. "If there''s nothing wrong, you can leave. It won''t help here," Joanna said to the crowd and ordered to leave. When they heard her so direct words, their faces twitched slightly. The frustration in their hearts became more serious and they left one after another. ¡­¡­ Pet room, foster position. Su Ping''s body lay inside, moistening with aura. His eyes were closed and there was no movement. "You''re so badly hurt. Haven''t you planned to come out yet?" Joanna sat in the pet room after dismissing the people, looking at Su Ping in the foster care position, her eyes flashing slightly. She could see that Su Ping''s injury was caused by secret arts. In addition, she had guessed something about Su Ping''s skeleton. It is said that the skeleton king family has the magic skill of covering the body with white bones. The little skeleton was awakened before, but now it has come back and has awakened. The breath on the body is obviously beyond the king level and the existence of the star level, indicating that the blood has been fully awakened and become the blood of the skeleton king. "You little thing, almost killed your master." Joanna looked at the small skeletons scattered in another foster care place and said angrily. The little skeleton lying inside quietly showed two red lights in her eyes. She looked at her and her upper and lower jaws moved slightly. Joanna raised her eyebrows: "dare you refute? If you hadn''t connived at your master so much, he would have overdrawn to such a point and almost died. That is, his body is good. It seems to be a lost ancient god. Otherwise, someone else would have died." When the little skeleton heard her say this, his mouth stopped moving, and the red light in his eyes dissipated. Joanna snorted and ignored it. "This guy really doesn''t want to die. There is such a strong existence behind him. It''s good to work so hard and practice steadily. It must be a starry sky in the future, or even a God. It''s really stupid." Joanna looked at Su Ping in a coma and whispered angrily. ¡­¡­ In the dark. Su Ping seems to have had a long nightmare. He dreamed that the purgatory candle dragon beast died in front of him. Except for the purgatory candle dragon beast, the small skeleton, the dark dragon dog and the purple green Gu python, they were all killed. despair. terrified! "No!!" Su Ping couldn''t help roaring. The next moment, his eyes suddenly opened, his body suddenly sat up, the light mapped to his eyes and his sight recovered. Then came a dull sharp pain from all over the body. Su Ping looked around and immediately saw that it was in the foster care position. So he''s already in the store. Su Ping was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, her pupils contracted. Ignoring the sharp pain all over her, she rushed out of the foster care seat. "Huh?" Joanna, who was sitting in another foster care place and taking care of Su Ping, was immediately disturbed by Su Ping''s movements. She walked out of the foster care place and said, "Why are you awake?" "Have I been in a coma? How long have I been in a coma?" Su Ping asked hurriedly. "Unconscious for two days." Joanna said, looking at his eagerness, frowned and said, "you still need a good rest. You almost died before." Two days! Su Ping''s heart was shocked. He was both happy and afraid. Fortunately, it was only two days. If he had another day, he would hate himself. He immediately wanted to take the communicator and contact Xie Jinshui, but he saw that the communicator was not on his wrist and his clothes seemed to have been changed. Su Ping was slightly stunned and hurriedly said, "where''s my communicator?" Joanna raised her eyebrows, brushed a very shallow blush on her cheek and said indifferently, "in the storage compartment." Su Ping didn''t notice much. Wen Yan hurried to the storage compartment in the store and searched inside to find his communicator. He immediately dialed Xie Jinshui''s communication and connected it after a few beeps. "Mayor, I''m Su Ping. Do you have time now? Let''s go to the peak tower now!" Su Ping said eagerly. "Boss Su, are you awake?" Xie Jinshui on the other side was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t hesitate to hear Su Ping''s eager voice and nodded: "OK, I''ll come right away." When the communication hung up, Xie Jinshui immediately handed over all the things in front of him to his secretary to deal with. Now it has been two days since the animal tide receded. There was no cheering after the disaster in the Longjiang river. There was a melancholy cloud, and the streets were full of white bars, mourning for those war dead heroes. These two days, those ordinary survivors in Longjiang also spontaneously mourned for the heroes on various social platforms. Settling in these post-war affairs was very busy, but Xie Jinshui did not hesitate to accompany Su Ping to the peak tower first. After hanging up the communication, Su Ping was fidgeting in the store. He checked the dragon soul of the purgatory candle dragon beast in the summoning space. When he saw that it was still light gold and could be maintained, he was a little less anxious. "Teacher, are you going to the peak tower?" Zhong Lingtong in the store was very surprised to see Su Ping wake up. When he heard Su Ping''s words, he couldn''t help being stunned. Although she is not a war pet teacher, she has also heard of the name of Fengta. This is the top place where legends gather. Where is Su Ping going? Tang Ruyan also heard about the peak tower. He was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping just woke up and was going to the peak tower. Seeing that they were still in the store, Su Ping was also relieved and said, "how about Longjiang these two days? Has the animal tide completely receded?" "Back off." Tang Ruyan nodded and briefly told Su Ping about the animal tide. After hearing Tang Ruyan''s words, Su Ping was also silent. Although the animal tide subsided, the casualties caused could not be erased and recovered. Thinking of the infernal candle dragon beast, Su Ping was a little depressed. He was very aware of the pain of losing someone he cherished. Before Su Ping was asked to wait long, Xie Jinshui rushed to Su Ping''s store. "Boss Su, let''s go now?" Xie Jinshui came and looked at Su Ping. He found that his face had recovered some blood color and said with a little peace of mind. Su Ping nodded immediately, "how long will it take to get to the peak tower at the fastest speed?" "Half a day." Xie Jinshui saw Su Ping''s eagerness and immediately replied. Su Ping felt that time was pressing and immediately said, "let''s go now." Just then, another figure came in outside the door, Qin Duhuang. "Do you want to go to the peak tower? It''s just on the way. I''ll go too," Qin Duhuang said. Su Ping looked at him suspiciously, but Xie Jinshui suddenly said, "by the way, you should go too. You have just become a legend. You should go to the peak tower to report. Otherwise, when they urge you, you should say you are bad." Qin Duhuang nodded slightly. To become a legend, you need to report to the peak tower, which has been a rule for many years. Chapter 517 Qin Duhuang wanted to follow, and Su Ping had no problem. He asked Xie Jinshui to lead the way. Then he called two dogs and asked them to show their dragon shape skills and turn into Dayan real dragon. The body of the dragon is bright, covered with golden scales, full of the majesty of the mighty dragon. Su Ping jumped up and landed on ER Gou, so Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang hurried up. Both of them knew that Su Ping''s pet beast was extremely ferocious and comparable to the king beast. At the moment, when they heard Su Ping''s invitation, they all hesitated slightly and were afraid of the power of the pet beast. But they didn''t delay much. They soon flew on the pet beast''s back. Su Ping read two dogs and set off at full speed. The two dogs let out a low roar and did not play. They performed the anti air Dragon skill of Dayan Zhenlong family. When their bodies shook, they left the slum and went straight outside the base. "Mayor, you show me the way." Su Ping said to Xie Jin watercourse nearby. Xie Jinshui was surprised at the flying speed of Su Ping''s pet animal. Hearing the speech, he immediately nodded: "no problem." After leaving the base, Su Ping stood on the dragon and looked down. He immediately saw that there were still a large number of demon carcasses outside the base. There were signs of decay due to the hot weather, which had not been cleaned up in time. The ground was covered with dried blood, dark brown, like deep scars burned by fire. This land seems to be full of blood and can no longer drink. Su Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a sharp color. "Mayor, the corpses of these monsters must be cleaned up as soon as possible. If they don''t have time to clean up, they should be burned with fire, otherwise they will rot and produce plague lesions." Su Ping whispered. Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang also saw the scene outside the base. They were silent. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Xie Jinshui nodded and said: "I know that we are constantly cleaning up in the past two days, and the rest should indeed be burned. It''s too late to carry and bury alone. There are some high demon carcasses covered with treasure. Although it''s a pity, if it really causes a plague, it will be another disaster when it blows into the base with the wind." Qin Duhuang also agreed. The reason why the cleaning is slow is to pick out the precious materials on the carcasses of monsters and remove them. There are too many high monsters falling in the animal tide. It''s too late to count them all in just two days. That''s why there are still corpses everywhere outside the base. The figure of two dogs roared away at high altitude and left the base in the twinkling of an eye. When he can''t see the corpse of the animal tide, Xie Jinshui immediately guides the direction. Su Ping sends it to Ergou in time and soars at full speed all the way. ¡­¡­ Peak tower. The most sacred place to gather all the legends in the world. Fengta has no branch but only one headquarters. Few people know the location of this mysterious headquarters. It is located on a plain and snow mountain in the Asian land area near the Nordic area. The snow mountain has heavy snow all the year round and does not melt all the year round. There are few monsters on the outside plain, but there are no other signs of life, like a wasteland. Across most of the Asian continent, Su Ping and others came to the front of the big snow mountain. "This is where the peak tower is." Xie Jinshui looked up at the inaccessible snow mountain in front. The sharp snow mountain peak seemed to go straight into the sky. There were large black clouds around the peak, and it was snowing at the moment. Qin Duhuang looked at it, and his eyes were surprised. He said, "I didn''t expect that this peak tower is in our Asian land area. I''ve heard before that the peak tower is the closest to our Asian land." "It''s said that the original founder of Fengta is the legend of our Asian land area, so it''s here." Xie Jinshui explained, and then looked at Su Ping. "Let''s go." Su Ping glanced at it. She couldn''t wait and immediately urged the two dogs. The two dogs turned and took off, and the big snow mountain in front approached rapidly in the field of vision, becoming more and more huge. Soon, they also entered the snow area of the snow mountain. In the gray sky, huge snowflakes fell, one by one like birds and animals. "That''s the heavenly gate of the peak tower." Xie Jinshui raised his finger. Su Ping and Qin Duhuang saw that at the top of the snow mountain, there was a huge gate, standing ancient and with a strange charm. In front of the huge gate, there is a downward mountain path. It is strange that the snow is so heavy, but there is not much snow on the mountain path. "Ignorant children, this is not where you can come." suddenly, a drunken indifferent voice sounded. Although the voice was drunk, the indifferent color was better. The sound seemed to come from all directions of the snow mountain, echoing on the top of the mountain, with a feeling of vibration. "It''s a legend!" Qin Duhuang showed a surprised look in his eyes. He could feel that the other party was at the same level as him. Unexpectedly, he met a rare legend outside when he first came here. Xie Jinshui seemed to be expecting something. He quickly arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen the legend of drunken immortals. In xiaya, mayor of Longjiang, Xie Jinshui, came to visit." "Longjiang?" the voice was dissatisfied: "you seem to have just come here not long ago?" "Yes, the younger generation came to ask for help before, and this time to ask for medicine." Xie Jinshui nodded and mentioned the previous things, a haze flashed in his eyes. At this time, the wind and snow around suddenly rolled into a ball, and then suddenly released, revealing an old man sitting on a huge gourd. Wearing ragged clothes, the old man was open-minded and glanced sideways at the three people. His eyes suddenly stopped on the Dayan real dragon at the feet of the three people. A surprised look flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He recognized that the pet animal was extraordinary and had a terrible momentum. "Huh?" Soon, the old man noticed Qin Duhuang and immediately felt that the other party was a legend. "Are you a new legend?" the old drunk asked directly. Qin Duhuang nodded slightly and said, "I''ve just had an epiphany breakthrough." The drunk old man nodded. He could see that the legendary flavor of the other party was still very young. It was a good one who had just been promoted. Accompanied by legend, his face softened a lot and said, "I''m here to report. Yes, I have the courage to shoulder a great responsibility for mankind." Qin Duhuang quickly said two words of humility. "OK, let''s all come in." the drunk old man didn''t say any more. He looked at Xie Jinshui and said, "I don''t remember you this time. Last time you came here, you behaved very well and knew to walk up the mountain. This time, you''re a little ignorant." Xie Jinshui smiled, but did not dare to refute. He naturally knows that he needs to walk in front of the snow mountain. But he knew that Su Ping was in a hurry and there was a legend of Lao Qin. It was nothing to ride a pet up the mountain. The figure of the drunken old man flickered, disappeared again, hid in the space, and the breath disappeared without a trace. Qin Duhuang secretly felt it carefully, but he still didn''t find out how the other party left. He couldn''t help but be surprised. The confidence that had just been promoted to legend also had a slight blow. Unexpectedly, the guards in the peak tower had such terrible means. There was a big gap between legend and legend. "Let''s go," Xie Jinshui whispered. At this time, a bright light appeared on the Tianmen gate on the top of the mountain. Inside the door was a vortex, and the headquarters of the peak tower was in the world in the vortex. Chapter 518 "This is a secret place thousands of years ago. Later, it was opened up, and the peak tower was built in this secret place." Xie Jinshui walked in front and led the way. Su Ping also took the two dogs back to the summoning space and took a look at the vortex. He could feel the power of constantly sinking into the overlapping space, but he was not violent and harmless. Xie Jinshui stepped out first and disappeared. Su Ping and Qin Duhuang also quickly followed. Su Ping and Qin Duhuang were surprised when they opened their eyes again. The world in this vortex is huge! In the vast sky, clouds are flying, and palaces in front are suspended in mid air! Su Ping can feel that the gravity inside is different from that outside, and the star force is rich, which is several times that of the outside world. If you practice here, it will be twice as fast as that of the outside world. No wonder some titles are willing to be "waiters" here. Just staying here can be of great benefit. "This is the peak tower?" Qin Duhuang was shocked. When he came to the peak tower for the first time, he didn''t expect it to be like this. When he felt the strong star power here, his first thought was that if they were allowed to live here, the growth rate would be greatly increased several times! Even the top talents in talent can compete with the top talents of other families in such an environment! I wonder if he can bring the younger generation of the family here as a legend now? When Qin Duhuang''s thoughts rolled, Su Ping had already recovered. He has seen too many holy mountains and treasure lands. He is not too surprised. Just the temple where Joanna lives in the demigod meteorite field, the environment is not comparable here. It is more than a hundred times stronger. There are not only star power, but also strong divine power, and strange flowers and plants everywhere. This is also why Su Ping wants to exploit... Take care of Joanna all the time. "This is the secret place of Xinghai. Who are you?" At this time, two figures came not far away. They were all dressed in purple clothes. The clothes were the same. At first glance, they were of the same standard. Their breath was not a legend, but a title. However, it is also the limit of the title, which is even more extreme and powerful than Xie Jinshui. "Xie Jinshui?" one of them immediately recognized Xie Jinshui. He had just seen him not long ago. At the moment, he was surprised that he came again? Don''t you give up? "Is your base city still there? You still want to ask legend for help? It''s useless. No one can protect the base city to be attacked on the other side. Don''t you advise you to move away from the residents and live a few." the title immediately advised you. Xie Jinshui''s face changed slightly and said gloomily, "Xie came here this time, not to ask legend for help. We have guarded Longjiang!" when it comes to holding the word, he chewed it hard with anger. He''s really angry. Last time I didn''t invite anyone, I knelt down in vain. If Su Ping hadn''t made great efforts and displayed his power, Longjiang would be gone now. Even with Su Ping''s help, he was a king beast and resisted the other side. As a result, the post-war inventory found that the number of casualties in Longjiang was still shocking, and he couldn''t bear to see more. It would be even harder to imagine without Su Ping. "Hold on?" the two titles are stunned. Can they hold on to the other side? Soon, they recovered. The title looked relieved and said, "just hold on. It seems that the other bank hasn''t come. I''ll say, the other bank hasn''t been seen for many years. How can you suddenly attack your base? You''re worried. Fortunately, the legend didn''t go, otherwise you''ll have to suffer for nothing." "That''s right." another title also nodded with a deep feeling. Xie Jinshui''s face changed slightly and his angry face gushed out. Qin Duhuang first opened his mouth and shouted, "how did you two talk? Who told you that the other side didn''t come? What''s a white trip? It''s about the life and death of thousands of people. How precious can the legend be?" Qin Duhuang, who was before guarding the city, would not be angry and scolded directly because his happiness and anger were hidden in his heart. He has already changed from the angry God to an old fox. But when he was guarding the city, he returned to the boiling time again. He said what he wanted to say and didn''t want to hide. And now he is also a legend. He doesn''t look at the limit of this title at all. In his feeling, he can kill them with one thought! Even if he is not a legend, he was originally the limit of the title. Under the legend, he is not afraid of anyone. And with his pride, he won''t come here to be a "waiter". Even if there are many benefits, he doesn''t want to! The title is dignified! If you want to humiliate yourself in exchange for strength, Qin Duhuang doesn''t want it! Although his heart is old, his bones are not old! Hearing Qin Duhuang''s words, they were stunned. They were so frightened that their hair stood up and looked at him in amazement. This is too arrogant. Even legends dare to insult?! At the next moment, they suddenly found that Qin Duhuang in front of them exuded endless momentum, like a mountain, pressing them unable to move and even breathing. This feeling is a legend! They have seen too many legends here, and they are already the limit of titles. Other people at the same level can''t give them such a great sense of oppression. It turns out that this man is also a legend, that humiliating legend... It''s all right. "Are you a new legend?" their attitude changed rapidly, and their faces suddenly showed a humble smile with a slightly flattering color, but there was also frustration and anger in the depths of their eyes. No one likes to show humility and please others. Dogs tend to hide their teeth when they are flattering, but that doesn''t mean they don''t have teeth! "Hum!" Qin Duhuang replied coldly. They were more respectful and apologized quickly. One of them hurriedly said, "if you''re here to report, mayor Xie, is this the legend of the birth of your base? Congratulations!" "Congratulations." Their attitudes have changed greatly. Xie Jinshui snorted coldly. His title here has lost his pride. He only tolerated his pride in his stomach, but what kind of pride is the tolerated pride? For a long time, you will only distort your heart, irritable and irritable. "I''m here to ask for medicine. Please lead the way. I''ll find Yuanhai legend." Xie Jinshui said directly, and he didn''t bother to tell them more. "Ask for medicine?" they were surprised. However, Qin Duhuang was nearby to intimidate, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He just respectfully promised and immediately led the way in front. A white jade step, suspended in the air and held by space power, leads directly to the front hall. Outside the hall, there are gardens, spiritual fields and some servants. A few people took a look and found that the servants here were also titles. Sure enough, only the title is qualified for those who serve in the peak tower. Masters below the title can''t do it. These servants felt that someone came and looked up. They soon noticed the differences of Qin Duhuang. They were surprised and saluted one by one. At the same time, they secretly remembered the breath and appearance of Qin Duhuang. This is a new legend. They have basically seen other legends here. "I''m the legendary disciple of xiayuanhai. I don''t know what to call this legendary elder?" A middle-aged Title outside the hall flew over and first saluted Qin Duhuang and said respectfully. Qin Duhuang glanced at him, suddenly his eyes were slightly frozen and said, "are you from the rain family of Zhangjiang base?" The middle-aged title was slightly stunned and said, "senior, do you know our Yujia?" "I fought with a title in your family in my early years." Qin Duhuang said faintly, "it''s just a friendly duel. I heard that your Yu family has been doing well these years. I didn''t expect someone to be here." The middle-aged title was surprised and couldn''t help looking at Qin Duhuang. Have you ever competed with the titles in their family? You can''t have a legendary duel title. It must be a level duel, but their Yu family didn''t have a legend, which shows that the two people who had a duel, the one of their Yu family, was still a title, but this one was promoted. "So it is. We Yujia are really lucky to get the advice of our predecessors." the middle-aged Title hurried and modest. Their Yujia family has really mixed well over the years, but part of the reason for their good mixing is that some people in their Yujia family work in the peak tower. In addition to him, there are others. The advantage of working here is that they can make friends with legends. If others want to move their Yujia family, they have to weigh it. In particular, he and the Yuanhai legend he served were favored by each other. If other families want to make a rain family, they have to look at the face of Yuanhai legend. "Brother Qin is here to report. I''m Xie Jinshui. I''m here to ask elder Yuanhai for medicine." Xie Jinshui said nearby. Hearing Xie Jinshui''s address, the middle-aged Title glanced at him and dared not despise him. It was definitely a very good relationship to be brothers with legend. "It''s you. Haven''t you just come here before? I remember you came. It seems that your base encountered an animal tide. It seems that it''s still the other side?" The middle-aged title has an impression on Xie Jinshui. The main reason is that when the latter came here before, the facts were too exaggerated. He was not afraid to die. He found legendary places to live and disturbed them one by one. If he really annoyed any legend, he would have no place to complain if he abolished his accomplishments. "Well, that''s over. Please tell me about master Yuanhai. We''re in a hurry." Xie Jinshui said. He didn''t want to mention the animal tide any more. As he said, it''s over. The war is an eternal scar. There''s nothing to talk about with them. The middle-aged title was stunned and wanted to ask whether to defend it. After all, there was news from the other side before. The other side was going to attack a base. There were no seven or eight legends. How can we defend it. But with Qin Duhuang nearby, he didn''t have much delay. "OK, I''ll inform you now, but I don''t know if I''d like to see you." the middle-aged Title looked at Xie Jinshui with some concern. Don''t go crazy again. He rushed in and knelt down. If he didn''t stop at that time, he would be held accountable. Xie Jinshui nodded. The middle-aged Title quickly flew in, and soon came out again. "Sorry, master Yuanhai is resting. I don''t want to see you." the middle-aged Title apologized. With that, the star power in his body surged slightly, worried about Xie Jinshui''s hard intrusion. He doesn''t know whether Xie Jinshui will be shot to death if he breaks in, but he doesn''t want to involve himself. "Rest?" Xie Jinshui was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. Su Ping''s face was also gloomy. "Is it in the legend''s hands to raise the soul fairy grass?" Su Ping said to Xie Jin. Xie Jinshui shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only heard it was in the treasure house of Fengta. I don''t know who it was. This elder Yuanhai was in charge of the treasure house. He knew these things, so he came to him." Su Ping understood and said seriously to the middle-aged Title: "please ask the legend of Yuanhai to tell me. I will remember his kindness in xialongjiang Su Ping!" The middle-aged title was stunned. Looking at Su Ping, he looked like a teenager. He was a little speechless. Remember his kindness? Who do you think you''re talking to. He''s a legend! Will I need your kindness? "This......" the middle-aged title was about to open his mouth, and Qin Duhuang nearby said in a deep voice: "can you invite this elder Yuanhai to come out and see us? We really have something urgent." The middle-aged title was immediately stopped. Qin Duhuang, a legend, could not refuse, and most of the Yuanhai legend behind him would not give face to other legends. He immediately respectfully agreed, then turned and hurried in. A moment later, he came out again and said, "master Yuanhai is waiting for you inside. Please come inside." Sure enough, it''s still legendary face! Xie Jinshui was oppressed. If only he could become a legend sometime. "Boss Su, let''s go." Su Ping nodded and couldn''t wait to take the lead in, followed by Qin Duhuang. The hall is resplendent and covered with all kinds of rare treasures, as well as secret treasures, which are also placed on the table for decoration. Next to the main hall, the middle-aged Title led Su Ping and others to the backyard. As soon as they arrived here, they felt the smell of a king beast. When they looked up, they saw a red scale python, entrenched in the open field in the backyard. The body length of the king Python was hundreds of meters. The Python''s waist was as huge as an ancient tree. It breathed and absorbed their heart. It was hanging its head on the top of a big tree, as if staring at the big tree. Under the big tree sat an old man in purple, smoking hookah. Chapter 519 "Master Yuanhai, the legendary adult is coming." The middle-aged title came to the front of the old man, stopped from a distance, bent down and said respectfully. The old man looked comfortable. He looked up and glanced at Qin Duhuang faintly. When the middle-aged title was announced, he sensed Qin Duhuang at the door through his mind. It''s a strange legend. Obviously new. "What''s your name?" Yuanhai said. Qin Duhuang''s eyes were cold. He felt a sense of danger from the other party. He didn''t dare to despise it and said, "Qin Duhuang is in the xialongjiang river." "Longjiang Qin family?" Yuanhai nodded slightly and said, "who is Qin Tianshan?" Qin Duhuang was slightly stunned and said, "you know my third master." "Third Master?" Yuanhai raised his eyebrows, looked at him and said, "I had dealt with him when I was still a title in the early years. Unfortunately, he is no longer here. Unexpectedly, there are talents among his younger generation." Qin Duhuang opened his mouth slightly, but he was speechless. He only choked out: "I''ve seen your predecessors." I have to say that. The other party knew his third master when he came up. He was older than him. I don''t know how many generations, let alone repair for. Even if I became a legend, I didn''t expect to be a brother. Qin Duhuang sighed in his heart. He was oppressed. He became a legend too late and had not accumulated the foundation. Compared with other legends, he should be a very weak level. "Brother Qin, you''re welcome. Since you''re already a legend, you''re the first to practice. We''re also the same generation, secular generation, and can''t do a lot here." Yuanhai smiled calmly. Although he said that, his previous words were beating Qin Duhuang and suppressing the legendary arrogance just promoted, so as not to suppress the title for too long, break through the promotion and become too arrogant, to one ''s eyes there is no other. Qin Duhuang nodded slightly and said, "in that case, I''ll call brother Yuanhai directly." "Yes." Yuanhai nodded slightly and said, "come and sit down." This only said to Qin Duhuang. As for Su Ping and Xie Jinshui, he hasn''t looked at them since he entered the door. They are all ants under the legend and don''t care. "Master Yuanhai." Su Ping was not angry when he saw that the other party ignored him directly, but said, "in xialongjiang, Su Ping, I heard that there is a soul raising fairy grass here. Can you tell me which legend has this soul raising fairy grass? I am willing to exchange it with a secret treasure or something else, as long as I have it." "Huh?" Hearing Su Ping''s words, Yuanhai frowned. He looked at Qin Duhuang and said, "is this your servant?" Qin Duhuang immediately knew that he had misunderstood and quickly waved his hand and said, "I dare not. Brother Yuanhai, you misunderstood. This is boss Su and my benefactor. Although boss Su is not a legend, his combat power is definitely stronger than many legends. Even I am not an opponent of boss su." He knew that combat power was the standard to measure everything, especially identity, so he directly pointed out Su Ping''s extraordinary combat power. "Are you kidding?" Yuanhai raised his eyebrows slightly and said in some displeasure: "brother Qin, you can''t talk nonsense. You''ve just become a legend and don''t know what the legend is. I''ll listen to this. In the face of brother Tianshan, I don''t care, but I must be surprised to be another legend!" Qin Duhuang was stunned and his face was slightly ugly. His words were not an impulsive slip of the tongue, but a conclusion after judgment and consideration. In his opinion, Su Ping''s combat power is indeed beyond most legends. After all, which legend can kill and retreat to the other side? If there were such a strong legend, would Fengta have been sent to Longjiang long ago? Yuanhai snorted coldly. He disdained Qin Duhuang who sat down beside him. At least it has become a legend. Unexpectedly, his vision is so narrow and short-sighted. Beyond many legends? He saw at a glance that Su Ping was not a legend or their kind. Even if the title is limited, if there is a background and gifted demons, it is indeed possible to rival the legend, but it is only comparable to the weak legend just promoted like Qin Duhuang. Once a normal legend has been precipitated and all the pet animals have been replaced with King animals, the power erupted is unimaginable to ordinary people and dozens of times that of the legend just promoted! Like him. If you really kill your heart, you can kill Qin Duhuang immediately! Although he hasn''t arrived at the virtual cave yet, seven of his pet animals are king animals. Even if he doesn''t have to do it himself, these pet animals alone are enough to crush Qin Duhuang! After all, the newly promoted legend will not have too many King beast pets. "Legend has three realms. Brother Qin will know that legends are also very different. Strong legends can easily kill you and me. Weak ones may not be able to beat the title limit of some evil points." Yuanhai said calmly. The last sentence he said was mainly for Qin Duhuang, referring to Qin Duhuang. Like in their peak tower, there is no such weak legend. Only this newly promoted little pink is. But the title limit that can surpass the king is also rare. It''s good to have one in hundreds of years. "Can he defeat you now?" Yuanhai looked at Qin Duhuang. Qin Duhuang nodded. Although he became a legend, he knew that he was not Su Ping''s opponent. After all, his strongest strength now was the storm Scorpion King, and this king beast... Was sold to him by Su Ping. Since Su Ping even sells such pet animals, it can be imagined how strong the pet animals she uses are. Yuanhai slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Ping. It was not much that could go against the existence of the king. Unexpectedly, it appeared again now. "The soul raising fairy grass you want is a legendary thing of the Pluto. It doesn''t have much effect, that is, it can keep the remnant soul for a long time. If you want, go to the Pluto and exchange it." Yuanhai said calmly. "Where is Pluto?" "I don''t know." Xie Jinshui hurriedly said to Su Ping, "boss Su, I know. However, the legend of Pluto is a legend of northern Europe. We don''t like people in Asia. I''m afraid we won''t exchange." "Try it first." Su Ping said, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. If he really doesn''t want to exchange, he will rob directly! Yuanhai glanced at the two of them, then looked at Qin Duhuang nearby, shook his head slightly and said, "well, in the face of brother Qin, I''ll take you there. The old guy of Pluto is still on the twilight mountain. It''s very busy now." "Dusk mountain?" Qin Duhuang was curious and had never heard of it. Yuanhai didn''t explain. He just stood up and turned to the red scale Python behind him: "count well. Before I come back, count it for me. Don''t make mistakes. Count one wrong piece and punish a thunder whip!" The red scale Python huff and puff the snake letter and wronged the tunnel: "good... Difficult..." The words are harsh, but they can spit out people''s words. It''s not too strange that Wang beast can speak human language. Qin Duhuang was prepared and asked curiously, "he''s counting leaves? Is this... Exercise?" "Well." Yuan Hai nodded, his eyes showing some pride and complacency, and said, "although he speaks slowly, his understanding is not low. He just won the seventh place in the divine calculation competition." Divine calculation competition? Qin Duhuang and Xie Jinshui were confused. Yuan walked by the sea and said to Qin Duhuang, "brother Qin, you''ve just become a legend. Is there a king beast? You''re just in time. If there is a king beast, let your pet beast compare." "King beast... There is one." Qin Duhuang was a little puzzled and said, "what do you mean by comparison? What''s the meaning of comparison?" Yuanhai smiled and said, "you don''t understand. The king''s games are more boring than Zhan Chong''s battles. Moreover, fighting is time-consuming and labor-consuming. If you don''t say much about the damage to the site, it''s easy to hurt peace." "But it won''t be compared with others. As we now say, the divine calculation competition is very simple. It''s faster than whose pet beast counts! Isn''t it fun to let the pet beast count? Don''t think it''s meaningless. In fact, it''s a competition that can reflect the strength of the pet beast. Our legendary pet beast selection is followed by combat power and intelligence is the most important!" "The higher the understanding, the higher the probability of understanding skills and natural abilities. Even if the combat power is low, it can be improved quickly!" "On the contrary, some people have strong combat power, but their understanding is very low. They are just stupid. They rely on Cultivation and have no digging ability." Qin Duhuang was stunned and puzzled. He understood, but he still thought, what''s interesting? Xie Jinshui''s face was a little ugly and didn''t say a word. Su Ping didn''t listen carefully at all. He just wanted to find the legend of the underworld and get the soul raising fairy grass immediately. Soon, Yuanhai went out, walked directly into the air and flew away. Qin Duhuang flew on the same side. Su Ping and Xie Jinshui followed. Shuttling through many halls suspended in the air, before long, several people saw a suspended mountain. In the high altitude, the river was surrounded outside the mountain. Unexpectedly, the river was also suspended. It seemed that there was no gravity around it. There is a lot of strong breath on that mountain. Before Qin Duhuang approached, his face had changed. He felt a lot of legends, and several of them made him feel frightened. Is that also a legend? Several people flew directly to the top of the mountain. The peak is extremely lively. In addition to legends, there are many titles to serve legends. It is a legend to sit or lie on some strange Hualien. There are many rare flowers and fruits around them. Some legends hold each other in their arms. They are Title level women with beautiful looks. At the moment, Yingyan nestles in the legend''s arms and feeds the peeled fruits with slender fingers, showing a very submissive appearance. In the open space in front of the crowd, two king beasts with huge physique are squatting in front of a stone wall, on which a simple mathematical problem is written. At the moment, the two king beasts that can threaten the life and death of tens of millions of people in a base are squatting on the ground, rowing with their claws, solving the problem foolishly Su Ping, Xie and Qin, who had just arrived here, were stunned. They didn''t expect to see so many legends here. What''s more, they didn''t expect to see these legends doing such boring things. That''s it. Can you see the understanding of pet animals? Su Ping stared at him. Suddenly, an uncontrollable anger rushed out of his heart. Chapter 520 "Yuanhai is coming. Eh, who is this?" All the people present were legends. Immediately someone noticed Yuanhai and greeted him. At the same time, they also felt the breath of Qin Duhuang and were a little surprised. As for Su Ping and Xie Jinshui, they were not legends at first sight, and they ignored them directly. "This is brother Qin who just came to report." Yuanhai introduced Qin Duhuang to several familiar legends. He turned and pointed to Su Ping behind him. "The one over there is the Pluto king of northern Europe. You should have a better attitude. This senior Pluto is not an ordinary legend. You don''t understand it. In short, the ordinary legend you see can be killed in seconds when he raises his hand. A hundred Title limits can''t hurt him... Huh?" Speaking of this, he suddenly saw that Su Ping''s face was wrong and was slightly stunned. Qin Duhuang and Xie Jinshui nearby also felt that their faces changed slightly, and they felt a strong murderous spirit emanating from Su Ping. The murderous spirit frightened them. And this undisguised murderous spirit also made the legends present feel. Those titles serving the legends also felt not weak. They were surprised. Who is so angry that he wants to explode on such an occasion? When I saw that it was Su Ping, I felt that he was not a legend. All titles were stunned. Legends were not. Dare to act wild here? Those legends frowned and looked unhappy. Where''s the servant, so ungodly? The two king beasts squatting on the ground were also stimulated by this murderous spirit. They all turned their heads. When their master saw that his pet was affected, his face suddenly changed and looked sullenly at Su Ping, with a killing intention in his eyes. "Is that him?" In the crowd, a middle-aged legend was stunned and surprised when he saw Su Ping. He recognized Su Ping. He had seen him in the Wangxia League before. He was the Beiwang who was in charge of the Wangxia League at that time. I didn''t expect to see Su Ping here again, and he''s not a legend. Why did he come here? Thinking of Su Ping''s performance in the king''s League, Beiwang is a little unforgettable. However, at present, this is the peak tower, not the king''s League. There is no comparison between the two. Su Ping dares to break out such a murderous spirit, which can not be calmed by simple reparation. "Is that what you''re doing?" Su Ping raised her head, looked at the audience, and slowly clenched her fingers. Previously, Xie Jinshui came for help, but was told that legend was not free. He was also told in the king''s league that at present, the legend is very nervous, and the abyss cave is in urgent need of legend guard. However, this scene is hard to believe. There are at least twelve legends present! There are so many legends, but they drink and have fun here, and watch the boring thing of pet animals doing arithmetic. This is the quantity tension? It''s called no time?! Yuanhai was slightly stunned. His face sank and said, "I repeat, pay attention to your attitude and find out your identity. This is something you are qualified to question?" "Where''s the servant? He''s so unruly." in the distance, a legend said unhappily. He didn''t look good at Qin Duhuang, and took Su Ping as his servant. When I first came to report, I brought such a arrogant servant. I owe it to clean up. Qin Duhuang and Xie Jinshui are also a little nervous. They know Su Ping''s temper. They can''t stop Su Ping. "Boss su." Xie Jinshui pulled rasuping to persuade him. He knew why Su Ping was angry, and he was not angry at the bottom of his heart. When he came, he knelt down one by one and asked, but no legend was willing to go. His face changed when he heard the word "the other side". If more than a dozen legends went, he wouldn''t believe it and really couldn''t resist the other side! If this can''t be resisted, the other side will be invincible long ago, enough to cross the blue star everywhere, and humans can''t build so many bases. "The one who happens to take care of you." a legend said faintly. Qin Duhuang''s face was ugly and didn''t explain. In fact, when he saw the scene here, he was shocked and didn''t feel good. They had just come from the pain of Longjiang, but they saw a piece of extravagance here. This contrast made him angry, but he knew that he could not show it, and Longjiang had passed. No matter what, those who died would not come back to life. He has experienced the world and knows how to bear it. Although now he has a growing temper, he has not really fainted. "Ha ha..." Su Ping''s shoulders trembled and smiled in a low voice. Gradually, his laughter grew louder and louder. "Ha ha ha..." He couldn''t help laughing, but the laughter was full of sadness. "We came to Longjiang to ask for help. You said you didn''t have time. With your legendary speed, we arrived at Longjiang from here in less than half a day!" Su Ping said with a smile on his face. "I said before that there was something moving in the abyss and caves, which needs legend to guard. I thought you legends were really breaking your heart for mankind. As a result..." "Ha ha..." "Originally, this is the peak tower." "This is the legend..." He couldn''t help laughing again. Hearing Su Ping''s words, those who waited on him were stunned. Is this man crazy? He dares to say such crazy words. Now no matter who the owner behind him is, he can''t save him. This is a group of ridicule! And even the legend behind him will be dragged into the water. Who dares to offend so many legends at once! The legends present all looked gloomy. Yuanhai''s face changed and cooled down. He said in a cold voice, "I just gave you advice. If you don''t cherish our affairs, how can we get your comments and kneel down!" While talking, the surrounding space shook slightly, like thunder. The invisible space force oppressed and sent out the legendary prestige. Su Ping''s body did not move, but raised his head and looked directly at him, "I can''t say, who can say? Only those who are stronger than you? The truth in the world can only be said by the strong. Is that reason or fist?" "Huh?" Yuanhai''s face changed slightly. He found that Su Ping was not affected by his coercion, and his space power was also resisted. His eyes became more gloomy when he thought of what Qin Duhuang had said before. "Do you really think you can despise the legend if you are against the king!" he was angry, and the legend was despised by the title, which was unbearable. "You haven''t answered my words yet." Su Ping stared at him. "Don''t talk nonsense, kneel down and make amends before you die!" Yuanhai shouted angrily, and his strength burst out. This time, he showed the terrible star power like the vast sea. He wanted to suppress Su Ping directly. He is not a virtual cave, but he is also the peak of the vast sea. If he really takes action at the moment, it is more than enough to suppress a title. Su Ping stared at him, then took back his eyes indifferently, and the anger in his eyes was put away at the same time. In an instant, his eyes became deep and dark, leaving only endless killing and cold. "What I almost admire is just a group of moths." Su Ping whispered. Boom! Yuanhai''s star power suppressed him. He wanted to shoot Su Ping on his knees and make amends to all the legends. But the next moment, suddenly his star power was pierced, and a bright golden fist shadow suddenly appeared, shining on the whole audience, banging directly on Yuanhai''s head. Boom! Yuanhai''s head burst on the spot! This scene is too fast for other legends to react! Although the legends of the virtual cave scene felt dangerous at the moment Su Ping shot, it was too late to do it. The next second, they saw Yuanhai''s head burst and his body fell down. silent! The whole evening mountain was silent. All titles, all legends, are staring at this scene. I feel the picture in front of me. It''s like a dream. Yuanhai legend, was beaten in the head? The old legend who lived seven or eight hundred years died like this? In an ordinary time and place, he was killed suddenly! "When I reason with you as a weak person, you ignore it. When you are a weak person, you also have no chance." Su Ping shook his fist, his eyes took back from Yuanhai''s body, which fell in mid air without emotion, raised his head and looked at all the legends ahead. Chapter 521 Hearing Su Ping''s words, the legends woke up and were shocked and angry one by one! It''s lawless to attack and kill Yuanhai in public! What shocked them was that they could see that Su Ping was not their kind and had no flavor of legend, but such mole ants could kill an old legend like Yuanhai with one blow! Such a span of combat power is terrible! Such a rebellious king is rarely seen for hundreds of years. However, the rebellious king in front of us seems to be stronger than those rebellious kings in previous dynasties! Generally, the rebellious king can only rival the legend, but Su Ping is beheaded! Although Yuanhai just died of carelessness and was unprepared, it was incredible to be killed by the second! "Sue, boss Sue..." Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang beside Su Ping trembled and their pupils contracted. The blood splashed by the explosion of the head was blocked by Su Ping''s energy shield. It didn''t splash on Su Ping, but it splashed on their faces and bodies. It was hot. This is legendary blood! At the peak tower. In this legendary headquarters, Su Ping killed a legend in public! This is to pierce my God! Xie Jinshui''s heart beat wildly. His mind was blank and he was too scared to speak. Qin Duhuang also turned pale. Although he had just been promoted to legend and his heart became higher, he also knew the sense of propriety. In places like Fengta, he was nothing but the weakest legend, so he could only hold back his anger. Unexpectedly, Su Ping killed directly. It was crazy! "Su Ping, you!" Boom! Beiwang suddenly stood up, burst into a startling momentum, and looked at Su Ping angrily. Yuanhai is an old legend, which can''t be compared with the young ancestor who was killed by Su Ping in the Wangxia League. Moreover, this is Fengta. It''s too much for Su Ping to dare to kill a legend in Fengta! "Where''s the maniac? If he dares to commit murder in public, he should be killed!" Another legend stood up, blond and blue eyed. He came from other continents and gave off a breath similar to that of the northern king. He was a legend of the virtual cave. "Despise the legend and kill the whole family!" another legendary old man said indifferently. His eyes were full of indifference. Looking at Su Ping was like looking at a dead thing. Although Su Ping''s war power span shocked and amazed them, no matter how amazing the demons were, they were equally unforgivable for being so unruly and despised them! Moreover, Su Ping is not a legend now. He dares to be so arrogant. If he becomes a legend in the future, how can they still talk? Don''t they all have to bow down and say? "Will you kill my whole family?" Su Ping looked at the legendary old man. In his eyes without emotion, a dark and deep luster appeared, as if swallowing all the light in front of him! Unlike Qin Duhuang and Mu Beihai, he has such a big family, but his family has parents and sisters, which are his close relatives. "Old dog, you try." Su Ping stared at him. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the legendary old man''s face suddenly changed, no longer calm, and said angrily: "what do you call me? My age is enough to be your grandfather!" "That''s just an old dog who has lived too long," Su Ping said coldly. "You want to die!" the legendary old man was furious and stood up suddenly. He was also a legend of the vast sea, and was close to the peak, which was equivalent to the strength of the deep sea. Boom! Boom! Two whirlpools appeared behind him, and a terrible smell tilted from the inside. It was impressively that two ferocious King beasts climbed out, and their huge bodies were full of authority, which changed the faces of those who served the legendary titles, some frightened and pale, worried about being affected by the war. Legend war, they are beside, just trampled mole ants. "Die for me!" The legendary old man said angrily that he was abused by Su Ping in public. If he didn''t do it, he would have no face to see people. Although Su Ping just killed Yuanhai, Yuanhai was unprepared. Now he is doing his best. These are two probabilities. The two king beasts fell on the court, shook the ground, stamped out huge footprints, and roared to kill Su Ping. Su Ping looked down indifferently. Behind him, there was also a vortex, the figure of two dogs. Kill! Su Ping''s idea came out. The eyes of the two dogs immediately became ferocious, roared and rushed to the two king beasts, displayed the Dayan real dragon skills, burst into a startling momentum, and soon knocked down one of the king beasts and tore out a lot of blood. At this time, the other king beast quickly arrived and attacked and restrained from the side. The two dogs could not bite and kill directly. They had to fight with the two king beasts to fight one against two. Su Ping didn''t look at the battle below. He was very familiar with the smell of the king beast. He didn''t know how many times he had fought. At a glance, he saw that the two king beasts were enough to suppress and kill with two dogs, which was just a problem of speed. He looked up at the North King in the crowd, with a cold color in his eyes and said loudly, "North King!" "Huh?" When Beiwang saw the legendary old man''s move, he didn''t move. Otherwise, the two legends would lose their identity by attacking Su Ping at the same time. "Previously, you were looking for hidden legends in the king''s League. You told me to guard the abyss cave. Now I ask you, what are you legends doing here?" The North King changed his color and said angrily, "this is our legend. It''s not your turn to tell you!" "Really?" Su Ping continued, "what are you doing when thousands of people in Longjiang are waiting for the rescue of you legends respected by the world? Can''t you squeeze out for half a day?" "Presumptuous!" Another legend opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, "how can the life and death of just tens of millions of people be comparable to that of legends? One legend can be born out of tens of millions of people? This is the probability of one in a hundred million. What is the death of tens of millions of people? Do you want us to lose a few legends for these people?" Su Ping was stunned and looked at him. The coldness and anger in his eyes suddenly subsided. "That''s how you count." He whispered, and then he laughed. "Stop talking nonsense and die!" At the moment, the legendary old man burst into a terrible momentum and rolled over like a bright ocean. His posture also became tall. Feathers grew between his arms and scales on his face. He was impressively integrated with his pet. In the case of pet animals, his combat power soared several times, and his momentum reached the peak of the vast sea. Su Ping stopped laughing, glanced at him and said indifferently, "die!" Boom! His body suddenly vibrated, showing a towering ferocity. Behind him, the air became distorted, the brilliant sunshine was swallowed, and evil shadows emerged. The potential domain evolved and emerged like tai chi. Countless evil shadows loomed in the dark field. Potential domain! At the same time, a tiny whirlpool emerged behind Su Ping, and the snow-white shadow flashed out. The next moment, Su Ping''s body appeared snow-white bones. Facing the coming legendary old man, Su Ping clenched his fist and burst out. "No!" In the distance, several legends of virtual cave environment suddenly changed their faces when they saw Su Ping covered with white bones. They all felt a terrible killing intention and danger. Chapter 522 "Stop!" A legend of the virtual cave quickly stood up and shot at Su Ping across the air. The turbulent force of space came out to save the legendary old man. Boom~~ The surging space was oppressed by a huge mountain, but as soon as it was repressed on Su Ping, it was destroyed by the terrorist force emanating from Su Ping. His white bone covered fist moved forward and erupted into a brilliant divine power, like a dazzling little sun, rolling against the legendary old man. The legendary old man stared. At this moment, he felt that the whole world in his sight disappeared. Only the huge golden fist in the field of vision is expanding infinitely! The fist hasn''t arrived yet, but the fist wind seems to blow his soul out! No, no way! The legendary old man was cold all over, and his murderous spirit had disappeared in his eyes. He was frightened. He couldn''t imagine that such a momentum would appear on a non legendary mole ant. Defense! In this instant, he instinctively only wanted to save his life. In an instant, a series of defense skills emerged on him, the most dazzling of which was a golden clam like virtual shadow, emitting the smell of evil animals. This is a legendary secret skill, which can resist not only physical damage, but also some special energy attacks, including missile radiation and poison gas. Relying on this skill, the old can gallop freely even among the thousands of troops. Boom!! The virtual shadow of the golden clam instantly collided with Su Ping''s fist. Suddenly, the golden clam''s head collapsed. When it collapsed to the extreme, it suddenly burst. Su Ping''s fist kept forging ahead. Many defense skills behind the golden clam were broken in an instant. When his fist was about to hit the legendary old man, several strange smells suddenly appeared, and then several energy shadows appeared on the legendary old man to resist Su Ping''s fist. But before the virtual shadow resisted for 0.1 seconds, it suddenly tore, and Su Ping''s fist hit the legendary old man''s chest unimpeded. The legendary old man''s back bulged instantly, and his eyes bulged with great shock, full of horror and panic. He tried his best to defend and lost to Su Ping? What''s more, his years of inside information and his whole body''s defense secrets can''t be defended? You know, one of the defense treasures can resist a blow from the virtual cave! Boo!! Like the sound of balloon explosion, the legendary old man''s body suddenly cracked and split into a blood mist in mid air. As soon as the blood fog appeared, it was swept and dissipated by the fist wind. Only some dark shadows flew from the inside and scattered everywhere. Some sharp eyed legends have seen that these scattered shadows are the body organs of the legendary old man, with fingers, hard teeth, knee bones and so on. The old legend was blown up by Su Ping''s fist in the face-to-face confrontation! At this moment, there were some legends of anger and contempt. They were all shocked, and their faces became frightened, even some scary. Was their perception wrong, or did they go to hell? This man is really a legend?! The most frightening thing is Beiwang. He met Su Ping in the king''s League before. Although Su Ping had the power to kill legends at that time, there was only one king beast in the hidden legend of the ancestors of the Green family, which could not be compared with the legendary old man. Moreover, it was not so easy for Su Ping to kill the ancestors of the Green family at that time! One punch! Just one punch, second kill! He saw that Su Ping''s boxing was more terrible and powerful than before. The growth rate of this boy is too fast, too terrible! "Ah!" the title screamed and fell to the broken hand of the legendary old man. Some bloody teeth fell from the title of the legendary old man, which scared him to death. When the legendary old man was beheaded, the pet animals that fit with him were also beheaded together. In the falling debris, there are also the sharp claws and sharp beaks of the pet animals. On the ground, the two king beasts fighting with two dogs have a short stagnation, which is caused by the rupture of the contract. The two dogs seized the opportunity, immediately tore off the neck of one of the king beasts, then turned and jumped at the other king beast, and soon killed it. In the twinkling of an eye, the bodies of the two king beasts also fell to the ground in a pool of blood. The smell of blood in the air became strong. There was some silence on the whole mountain. The legends looked at Su Ping with shock. Previously, Su Ping was caught off guard and killed Yuanhai with one punch. In addition to shock, they were more angry. Angry Su Ping dared to shoot the legend. But now, all they have left is horror. In the face-to-face contest, Su Ping can actually kill the legend with one move, and at the moment, Su Ping''s appearance is clearly a pet animal combination! Say Su Ping is not a legend? Now they don''t believe it! Obviously, the boy has some very special hidden secret method, which deceives their perception and hides the real realm of cultivation. Otherwise, Su Ping''s accomplishments they sensed are only seven levels. This NIMA can''t be fake any more! Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang were also staring at Su Ping. Although they knew that Su Ping had repelled the other side, they did not see it with their own eyes. They did not expect that Su Ping''s power was so terrible. Legends are killed second. This is the fighting power to repel the other side?! In this silence, after half a minute, a young man''s legend of the virtual cave stood up with a gloomy face. He was the one who had tried to stop Su Ping. However, his shot was instantly cracked by Su Ping, and Su Ping killed the legendary old man. Now he can only believe that Su Ping is also a legend in the virtual cave! "Who on earth is your excellency? With your strength, it has been a long time to become a legend. If you hide it, we can''t be unaware for so many years. You are really the man on our blue star?" the legend of the youth virtual cave opened his mouth, his eyes flickered, and there was a trace of hidden fear. Hearing his words, other legends woke up and couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. you bet. They have never heard of Su Ping''s strength. It''s hard to say that Su Ping has become a legend but has been hidden and unknown. There are indeed many hidden legends like the ancestors of the Green family, but if the legends want to be hidden, they have to reduce their activities and exercise restraint. As a result, hidden legends like the ancestors of the Green family have very low combat power, so they bully and bully the title level. When they encounter other legends who let go of their hands and feet to practice, they are not opponents at all. But Su Ping is different. Never heard of his name, but his power shocked everyone. If such a monster comes from other places, it can explain very well. There is only one "other" place, that is, the interstellar Federation. Thinking of the interstellar Federation, all legends don''t look very good. It''s a place where legends are nothing. If it comes from there, there are probably other forces behind Su Ping, which they can''t afford. However, after all, blue star is also the jurisdiction and origin of the interstellar Federation. If ordinary people want to run wild on blue star, they can also report to the Federation and ask the Federation to send someone to severely punish them. "Who told you I was a legend?" Su Ping looked at him coldly, "as for whether I am a person on the blue star, you don''t deserve to ask! The demons and beasts are plundering outside, but you are in the mood to play here. You don''t want to hunt and kill demons and clean up the wasteland. Even if the lives of thousands of people ask for help in front of you, you ignore it!" "Since your peak tower is not built for the weak, don''t be greedy for the respect and money the weak give you!" Speaking of this, Su Ping turned to Xie Jin watercourse: "mayor, from now on, I will guard Longjiang! I don''t have to give these greedy and afraid of death things to Longjiang''s money!" "You!" Some legends heard Su Ping''s face-to-face abuse, his cheeks flushed with anger and his beard trembled. However, Su Ping killed two old legends in a row, and both of them were killed in seconds with one fist. Although some legends in the vast sea were red in face, they did not dare to scold and accuse each other. Several legends of virtual cave state also changed color on their faces and were angry. However, Su Ping''s words surprised them. Judging from these words, Su Ping is obviously a person on the blue star and loves his base city very much. Only in this way can he dare to come to the peak tower to make a fuss for a mere base, which is far from comparable to a base. "You say you''re not a legend?" the young man''s legend in the empty cave environment looked slightly and said in a cold voice, "it''s not a legend. Are you still a saint in the starry sky?" When other legends heard those words, their faces changed slightly and their pupils contracted slightly. Although that kind of existence is not here, the deterrence of those words is too great. Star saint! This is a great existence above legend, an incredible realm! Even in the interstellar Federation, he is a big man! If you are really a saint in the starry sky, it is estimated that it is easy to kill the fierce beast on the other side, such as raising your hand and patting ash. "What''s the matter with you?" Su Ping looked down at him coldly. He had never hidden his accomplishments, but they felt it, but they didn''t want to believe it. Feeling Su Ping''s contempt, the young legend of virtual cave changed his face slightly, his eyes filled with anger, and said in a low voice: "do you know that on the blue star, our peak tower is heaven. You can''t even kill two legends here today. No matter who can protect you, you''d better have a better attitude. Maybe you can die faster!" "Dead?" Su Ping looked around at them and hissed, "you deserve it? If you are the blue star sky, I will break it today!" "Wild talk!" "Even if you are a legend of virtual cave, do you still want to challenge our whole peak tower?!" Other legends are furious. Su Ping''s words hit them in the face, making them feel embarrassed and angry. Su Ping glanced at them, and the irony in his eyes was stronger, but in the depths of the irony, it was a kind of sadness. He saw at a glance that although these legends shouted fiercely and were angry one by one, none of them meant to take the first shot and were waiting for others to take the first shot! This fear of exposure is not only reflected in the weak, but also in their legends. Cowardice! Su Ping is both angry and sad. The legends born from hundreds of millions of people are so greedy and afraid of death. Is this the top strong style of mankind? "Challenge you... I''m not interested, you don''t deserve it." Su Ping whispered in a dull voice. He raised his head, looked at the distant ghost king and said, "I came here today to ask for medicine. I heard that you have a soul raising fairy grass in your hand. I want it. You can make a price, either sell it to me or give it to me. You can choose one." Pluto is also a legend of the virtual cave. He comes from northern Europe. At the moment, he is also angry with Su Ping''s arrogant attitude, but he can see that the legend of the Asian continent is very difficult to provoke. He also noticed the action of the young legend of the virtual cave, and also saw that he was easily resisted by Su Ping. In his judgment, Su Ping was also a virtual cave, and he was not sure to deal with it. "Do you want my soul fairy grass?" Pluto didn''t expect Su Ping to suddenly turn to asking for medicine from his previous nonsense. He felt the eyes of other legends around him, sneered at Su Ping and said, "I do, but I''m not going to sell it to you, let alone give it to you. You''re already a mortal. It''s ridiculous to pretend to be fierce here and want to leave!" "Huh?" Su Ping''s murderous spirit, which had just faded down, emerged again. He looked directly at the Pluto and said, "have you really considered this?" "Why, do you want to fight with me?" Pluto raised his eyebrows and sneered. Although he was not sure of defeating Su Ping, he was not afraid of Su Ping. Besides, there are other legends here. When Su Ping was injured, he will attack him. "Since you don''t give it, you... Die!" Su Ping spoke slowly. Suddenly, his whole body burst into a startling momentum. The static and picturesque potential area behind him suddenly turned, and his eyes also burst into a dark and terrible murderous spirit. Boom! A torrent of weather broke out from Su Ping and shook the space. The next moment, Su Ping roared out like a meteor and killed the legendary Pluto. The Pluto''s pupil shrinks. Unexpectedly, Su Ping dares to take the initiative. He was a little surprised and angry. Without hesitation, he immediately summoned his war pet. There were nine swirls in total. Nine King beasts were earned from them, and all of them scattered with extraordinary and invincible momentum. Among them, three King beasts were not ordinary King beasts, and had reached the virtual cave! "Master..." A king beast full of dark fog had no body, like black fog. At the moment, it made a low voice and turned into fog and poured into Pluto. In an instant, the dark light burst out of the king''s eyes, and the whole person exuded a strange and fierce smell of death, and his skin became pale, like the skin of a dead man. Behind the Pluto, there was also a scene of potential area. It was a sea of blood. It seemed that many corpses were silent in the sea of blood, which was quite shocking. "Shura space!" The Pluto roared. His voice was different from that before. It seemed that there was another voice hidden in his throat. Around his body, the black light spread and swallowed up the light, and the dark space immediately swallowed Su Ping. "Let you see the real world of death!" The dark king''s eyes were cold and cold, and the blood sea potential area behind him fluctuated. The bloody smell seemed to pass through and diffuse in the Shura space. Chapter 523 In this Shura space where the five senses are cut off, there is only darkness, including pain. In this space, you don''t even know that your body has been attacked. At the moment, with the penetration of the potential field of the Pluto, the breath of blood and tyranny continues to oppress Su Ping, who is inside, as if he were immersed in a sea of blood for thousands of years. This feeling... I miss it very much. The rich blood made Su Ping''s eyes slightly red. His eyes turned slightly in the dark Shura space, as if scanning around. "Huh?" Pluto was about to attack when he was stunned. He felt a sudden chill in the bottom of his heart. It seemed that there was an invisible evil beast hidden in this Shura space he was most familiar with. He looked at it immediately. His vision was not affected. Soon, he saw Su Ping in front of him and suddenly turned his eyes to him. It was a pair of blood eyes staring at him. He can see himself?! Pluto was horrified. At this time, Su Ping suddenly burst into thunder, like a divine thunder roaring and roaring. In the dark and silent Shura space, his body turned into a strong and bright purple thunder and killed the king of Hades. Pluto was shocked. At this moment, he no longer doubted that Su Ping could really perceive him! And there''s no time to give him suspicion. It''s too fast! "Ghost shadow blood corpse!" the king of Hades roared and showed an extremely terrible legendary secret skill. In the Shura space, there seemed to be countless ghost cries. In an instant, a huge shadow appeared behind the king of Hades. At the same time, his pale and bloodless skin was slowly turning red. His eyes, which were dark without white eyes, now showed a red light. The whole person was wrapped with magic patterns, emitting an extremely ferocious and cold atmosphere. Boom! He turned into a bloody corpse and roared to meet Su Ping''s attack. The next moment, the whole Shura space vibrated, and there was a loud and dull sound, followed by the sudden tearing and breaking of this dark space. The dazzling golden fist shadow seems to shake the whole Twilight mountain and beat the mountain to the ground! Boom!! The space was torn, the mountain shook, and the figure of Pluto plummeted down like a meteorite, hitting the ground hard and blasting out a huge pit. The legends all over the mountain are with wide eyes and tight pupils. They only saw that the Pluto shot angrily, combined with his strongest war pet, and displayed the famous Shura space. This Shura space can not only isolate Su Ping''s senses inside, but also block other people''s perception and penetration outside. However, before everyone guessed what was going on inside, they saw the space torn apart and the Pluto fell upside down. Incredibly, defeated?! And so fast? Everyone looks incredible. Pluto is a legend in the virtual cave. Even if he meets the same level, he can''t decide the outcome so quickly, can he? Several other legends of the virtual cave, including the northern king, looked at the void in disbelief. Su Ping''s figure stood there in the air, like a peerless demon God, emitting bloody flames all over. His blood red eyes seemed to swallow all the creatures in the world, which made people look and feel cold. How many killings can you cultivate the murderous spirit! Beiwang''s heart was most shocked. He had seen Su Ping''s shot in the Wangxia League before. How could he have the power at the moment? It was only a short time before he disappeared, and he grew to such a point? The speed of progress is too exaggerated. It''s faster than being a rocket! Other legends in the vast sea are too frightened to speak. At this moment, we can no longer despise this young man. His strength is far higher than those legends in the vast sea. No wonder Yuanhai and the legendary old man in front were killed with one blow. This young man is clearly a wolf in sheep''s clothing, which is definitely the combat power of the virtual cave! Moreover, in the virtual cave environment, it is close to the top level! It''s terrible! I''ve never heard of such an existence. It''s not too much to say that it was born in the sky! Patter! In the deep pit on the ground, the figure of Pluto climbed out of the broken stone debris, his chest collapsed, and black and purple blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth and nose. At the moment, he combined with his pet animal, which is not a complete human. The genes in his body have changed accordingly, belonging to variants. Seeing Pluto''s embarrassed appearance, everyone''s face changed slightly. "You!" He felt that the bones in his chest seemed to be broken, and he was paralyzed with pain. Pluto was surprised and angry, and looked up at Su Ping in the air. At that moment, he had the feeling of smelling death. This guy was too terrible. Su Ping looked down at him coldly, and moved his mind. He took the two dogs back to the summoning space to prevent them from being attacked by other legends when he was fighting. Although the two dogs have strong combat power, they are only in the vast sea, and there are five legends in the virtual cave! "You are the weakest one I know." Su Ping glanced coldly and said, "give me what I want and I''ll spare your life." Hearing Su Ping''s words, Pluto''s face turned red and his body trembled with anger. Is he the weakest virtual cave seen by Su Ping? You''re kidding! In the virtual cave environment of several other people present, his combat power can be ranked in the top three! Hearing Su Ping''s words, the faces of the other virtual cave areas were not very good-looking. Two of them were angry. They had a competition with the Pluto and couldn''t beat the Pluto. Now Su Ping stepped on the Pluto, wouldn''t it mean stepping on them? Arrogance! Su Ping''s words spread all over the mountain. All legends and the titles that served them felt the arrogance of the young man. However, the terrible power and momentum shown by the other party left everyone speechless. Pluto was defeated. If Su Ping joined the peak tower, his status would be absolutely extraordinary. Unfortunately, Su Ping chose to be the enemy of Fengta. Thinking of this, many legends and titles frown. I feel that I can''t understand the boy. Just for the people of that little base? Is it worth it? Where is the peak tower, blue star sky! For those ordinary weak lives, provoking the peak tower will affect their future. Let alone erect such a super enemy. This is too stupid. People have different thoughts, but there is some silence on the mountain. "You want my things, you dream!" Pluto slightly clenched his teeth. If he was beaten by Su Ping, he would hand them over. He won''t have to mix up in the future and lose his reputation. Su Ping''s eyes flashed cold. "You don''t go into the coffin without tears!" "Let''s try!" the king of Hades was also cruel and clenched his teeth. "Hum!" At this time, a cold hum sounded, and a bald old man stood on another red lotus. At the moment, his whole body exudes a bright smell like the sun, such as waves and the bright moon in the sky, which makes everyone feel that his mind is washed, and there is a moment of emptiness in his mind. "The peak tower is not a place where you can be wild!" the old man looked at Su Ping coldly. Behind him, the outline of the potential area also emerged. It was an empty fairyland with picturesque flowers and birds and gurgling divine springs. It looked very beautiful and quiet. "It''s the king of Sanskrit!" those titles trembled slightly when they saw the bald old man. This is also a legend of the virtual cave, from another Nanhai island, where the climate is hot and believes in many gods. Every base city there is named after gods. Su Ping looked at the bald old man who was talking to him. When he saw the ethereal fairyland behind him, his eyes were slightly cold and said, "they all say that the potential field evolved from the heart. Your potential field is so clean, Holy Buddha, but it''s just in vain. If you really have a compassionate heart, you won''t sit here and have fun with wine. We''re not the only base that encounters animal tide outside!" His voice was sonorous and powerful, and his words were like a sword. Previously, when Longjiang faced the animal tide, all parties reinforced. They all came from other base cities, and Su Ping also paid attention to the news at that time. In addition to Longjiang, several base cities were also attacked by animal tide. However, those base cities are not as eye-catching as Longjiang because they do not have such a top King beast on the other side. "Compassion should pay attention to wisdom. If you know you are invincible but stick to it, it is not compassion, but stupidity." the bald old man snorted coldly, "the abyss cave needs legend guard at any time. No one knows that it will damage several legends at once. We must always maintain our combat power. How can we have more people to help those bases." "There are more than 50 base cities in your Asian land area. What''s less than one or two?" "What is the overall view? Do you want us to ignore the whole life for the sake of one or two base cities?" "Ha ha!" When Su Ping heard this, he smiled angrily: "what a human being, regardless of the world''s life, weighs one or two base cities, right? The abyss caves need people. That''s why you stay here? I really doubt how many legends are guarding the abyss caves!" "Hum, you are also a legend, but you hide your identity and don''t report it. What''s the face to talk about compassion here?" the bald old man said coldly: "you have cultivated to this extent and become a legend for less than four or five hundred years, but you spent four or five hundred years to avoid serving. Now your hometown is forced to a desperate situation, so you know that someone needs to stand up?" Su Ping laughed and said, "who told you that I am a legend? If I were a legend, I would have to give you a big mouth today!" "You!" "Arrogance!" The bald old man was angry. Other legends are angry again. Su Ping''s words are too arrogant. Although they admit that Su Ping is strong and has arrogant capital, you are too arrogant! One big mouth? What do you think of as a legend? The North King angrily said, "Suping, pay attention to your attitude. This is the peak tower. Don''t think you have some skills. You really run rampant here. You are the virtual cave. Do you know that there is the destiny realm above the virtual cave? If the Lord of the destiny peak in the tower comes, you will die!" Su Ping sneered and said, "I naturally know that your peak tower has a destiny. If I really want to go, none of you can stay. Otherwise, I won''t spend more time here with you! Now give me what I want. I''ll leave immediately. It''s useless to talk to you. There will be no peak tower in my heart in the future!" "Although I can''t use the soul raising fairy grass, I just won''t give it to you!" the king of Hades clenched his teeth and said with a cold smile: "just wait for the peak Lord to come and cut off your head!" Su Ping''s eyes glowed with blood. "Damn you!" Boom! His whole body was full of blood, and a lot of blood overflowed from the white bone seam outside his body. Previously, when he was fighting the other side, he was overdrawn and fainted after being tired. During the two days of deep sleep, his body had not fully recovered, but at this moment, Su Ping completely ignored others. The blood in his body was burning continuously and turned into a raging and violent force. Roar! Suddenly, a dragon howl spread all over the four fields and shook the world. The thunder in the air seems to be the harmony of heaven and earth. Su Ping roared, his whole body turned into a thunder, sending out shocking pressure, such as a meteorite of a pressing blue star. A bright divine power broke out on his fist, and he crashed down towards the Pluto on the ground. This punch is like a meteorite, like a comet, with an invincible momentum! The sneer on the Pluto''s face solidified and his pupils tightened. As a legend of the virtual cave, he was already involved in the field of space. At the moment, in his sight, the uncontrollable power of space collapsed under Su Ping''s divine fist! Where the fist roars, the space collapses with dark traces. "No, impossible!" Pluto was frightened and his eyes were trembling. He roared wildly, calling the surrounding King beasts to his side, and burst out all his strength. Legendary defense skills appeared one after another, gorgeous and stacked one after another. However, under that invincible fist, these legendary defense skills were instantly broken and directly torn from the level of space! These skills are like exquisite paintings on the scroll. At the moment, Su Ping''s divine fist directly tore the painting. No matter how exquisite it is, it''s useless! "I won''t die!" Pluto roared in horror. The next moment, his body was suppressed and submerged by divine fist. With a loud bang, the whole evening mountain was severely shocked, from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, from top to bottom. The mountain suspended in the air was beaten down by life! Boom!! The mountain fell, causing a loud noise and shaking in all directions. The mountain burst under the impact of the crash. All the people on the top of the mountain were rocked by the impact and recoil. Except for a few titles with slow response, no one was injured. Looking at the dusk night, the mountain was hit and fell, and all the people who took off in mid air looked shocked and dull. This ancient mountain peak standing in the secret place was so fragmented that it was blown up by students! A complete mountain peak is now broken into several small hills. The pavilions built on the mountain and many exquisite carved fence structures are now destroyed into ruins. Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak. They didn''t dare to think about such a thing. "Where''s Pluto?" "Look, his pet." Soon, someone thought of Pluto, but couldn''t find the figure of Pluto. It seemed to be submerged in the ruins of the broken mountain. At this time, someone saw those King beasts and pets of Pluto. These king beasts are huge in size and stand out in the ruins at the moment, but they all seem dull. Chapter 524 Seeing the appearance of these king beasts and pets, everyone''s pupils shrink. They are too familiar with this appearance. It is clear that the contract is broken. Pluto is dead? Everyone was shocked. Under that punch, the Pluto was killed directly? It''s a legend of the virtual cave realm. I can''t resist Su Ping''s fist?! Some legends quickly felt the breath of Pluto in the broken mountain ruins. Soon, someone felt the physical breath of Pluto, stained in the depths of the ruins, and immediately set off to fly away and remove the rubble in the ruins. "Pluto!" When they saw the scene in the rubble, all of them pulled their faces hard, and their horror reached the extreme. Pluto''s body fell in the rubble, and his head had burst and his chest had collapsed. Only his body was barely preserved, but his whole body was covered with blood, and his skin cracked inch by inch. His appearance was terrible. This has no life, and the appearance of death is too miserable! Terror! Everyone looked up at the young figure in the air, as if looking up at a towering demon God. His tall and straight posture was like a god facing the dust and intimidating the whole audience. The North King and the bald old man were speechless and shocked. Pluto is a strong man in the virtual cave like them. He is even defeated by Su Ping''s fist. How big the gap is can be calculated with his toes! They even suspected that Su Ping was in heaven! After all, the ferocious power of the punch just now, even if they were watching, they could feel the pressing spirit, and the space was torn. They could not do this power! Whoosh! The ethereal fairyland potential behind the old man of the Vatican King disappeared for a moment. He was restrained by him. His heart was shocked and he had no intention to fight Su Ping again. The Pluto''s combat power is a bit better than him. He has competed with each other. He is not an opponent, but Pluto was killed by Su Ping. He is in a cold sweat and cold to the bottom of his heart. He is only glad that he has no impulse just now. Otherwise, he is the one who has been killed at the moment. This monster is young. Even if it is not the fate, it is not comparable to them. Other legends in the vast sea are all dull at the moment. The king of the underworld, whom they feared, was killed by Su Ping, which was completely beyond their imagination. The boy was like an invincible God of killing! "Huh?" Su Ping stood in the air with the fierce shadow of the potential area shaking behind him. His blood eyes were cold and full of killing opportunities. When he saw the Sanskrit king who released the potential area, he now put away the potential area and had no intention of war. Instead of relaxation and contempt, his eyes showed more gloomy killing intention and anger. He didn''t know where the killing and anger came from, but he felt an uncontrollable disappointment. Yes, it''s disappointment. These are the top powers on blue star. In his blood red eyes, there were shocked and slightly frightened faces. Is this the face of the strongest group? His fist clattered. At this moment, he suddenly understood why they didn''t dare to go to the other side. Even he was afraid of a seventh order, let alone facing the other side of the life state that day. He opened his mouth slightly, his voice was hoarse and deep, and said word by word: "give me what I want! From now on, I Su Ping and you Fengta, and the well water will not offend the river!" Hearing Su Ping''s words, all the legends and titles came back to their senses. These titles were extremely shocked. They had been in the peak tower for so many years and had never seen anyone dare to make such a big noise in the peak tower. Even the dusk mountain that had existed for so many years was broken. If the news spread, the world would have an earthquake! Su Ping''s words fell, but the whole audience didn''t respond. All the legends looked at each other. Those in the vast sea looked at several virtual caves, but they looked at each other and saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes. If Su Ping was just a virtual cave like them, they could join forces to catch him at the moment, but Su Ping showed more power than them. They didn''t know how to pick up Su Ping for a moment. If you agree with Su Ping and give him the things, the face of Fengta will be lost! It''s impossible for him to walk away just because of the noise made by Su Ping here, but... No one can keep Su Ping when they are present, so no one dares to say cruel words to avoid provoking Su Ping again. If you don''t agree with Su Ping, there is obviously another conflict. No one dares to open this mouth first so as not to be watched by Su Ping. Everyone''s thoughts were different, and they were silent for a moment. In Su Ping''s eyes, killing intention emerged, and cold electricity radiated from his blood eyes. "Why, doesn''t anyone who can decide?" Several legends of the virtual cave state looked ugly, especially when they felt the eyes of those legends of the vast sea, they were even more angry. Look at NIMA, you have the ability to say it yourself. When a few people were in trouble, a sudden roar came from a distance. The sound came from far to near. There was only a faint sound before, and it was roaring like thunder in the twinkling of an eye. All the people looked up and soon saw the flying figure with a happy look in their eyes. "It''s the Deputy tower master!" "The Deputy tower master is coming. This guy is going to be finished." "Unexpectedly broke the twilight mountain. This guy is dead!" Many legends show a happy face. Previously, under the pressure of Su Ping, they dare not breathe. At the moment, they do not hide the surprise on their face, and their tight body is relaxed. Several legends of the virtual cave, such as the North King and the Vatican sound king, are also secretly relieved at the bottom of their hearts. If they don''t come to a real town, they will all be dignified. Su Ping also heard the news and looked around. A middle-aged man with white hair came flying. His white hair was like a long waterfall of silver. His face was handsome and had a somewhat indifferent color. At the moment, his hands were carrying his back. His body flashed from time to time while flying. Each time it was thousands of meters away. In just a few breaths, he had come to his eyes. "Huh?" Seeing the broken dusk mountain falling to the ground, the white haired middle-aged man frowned slightly, looked around the audience and soon fell on Su Ping. When he saw Su Ping covered with white bones, a surprised look flashed in his eyes. What a strange pet! He saw the strangeness at a glance. It was not an ordinary pet animal fit. He could feel that Su Ping''s breath was not really integrated with his pet animal, which was more like a feeling of "wearing". "Who are you?" the white haired middle-aged man opened his mouth, his voice was honest and dignified. Su Ping heard the words of the previous legends and said, "are you the Deputy tower master? In xialongjiang, Su Ping, come to your peak tower today to ask for medicine." "Ask for medicine?" The white haired middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and glanced at the dusk mountain turned into ruins. A cold look appeared in his eyes and said, "since he came to ask for medicine, why make trouble here?" "Without him, if others want to kill me, I''ll give it back with my fist!" Su Ping said coldly. "Nonsense!" A legend immediately stood up and said angrily, "it''s clear that you''re complaining that we didn''t save your base, so you came here to make trouble!" "That''s right!" "I can testify." "Deputy tower leader, you have to be the master. This Liao has killed three legends here with his cultivation!" Other legends immediately stood up with anger on their faces. Not to mention Su Ping''s previous arrogance and contempt for them, the three legends killed by Su Ping, their acquaintances and friends, were beaten and killed by Su Ping. At the moment, their bodies were not intact, which made them very angry. Hearing these legendary words, the white haired middle-aged man shrunk his eyes slightly, covered with cold frost on his face, stared at Su Ping and said, "you said you were from Longjiang. I have some impression that the base city on the other side was Longjiang. Fengta didn''t send a legend. It''s our consideration and whether we are willing to rescue. This is our voluntary thing, not what we have to do!" He said coldly, "if you are willing to save, it is our compassion. If you are unwilling to save, you can''t blame us. Who says that the strong must shoulder the task of saving the weak?" "Yes!" "Yes, that''s reasonable!" Other legends immediately echoed and looked at Su Ping with a common hatred. Su Ping not only didn''t get angry, but also smiled and said, "I agree! I didn''t say you must be saved, but you took our money from Longjiang. Half of the tax in Longjiang every year is filial to you. It''s all money squeezed from the fingers of Longjiang people!" "Since you have taken the money, you have to do something. If you really don''t have the ability to do something, you should listen to me!" "And my killing has nothing to do with your failure." "Those three people who were killed by me were all murderous to me because of my words. They thought I didn''t deserve to accuse you. Whoever killed me would be rewarded with killing. This is my Su Ping''s behavior rule!" "If it''s because of complaining that you legends here don''t save Longjiang, ha ha, I''m not just going to kill those three!" "Arrogance!" A legend was angered by Su Ping''s words and shouted angrily. "The Deputy tower master is here. It''s arrogant to be so arrogant!" "Why, you still want to kill us all? It''s outrageous. This Liao will be killed!" "He must be killed. Such a vicious man doesn''t deserve to master his power." "Yes, if you let it out, there will be endless disasters!" All the legends denounced Su Ping and thought he was too rampant. Su Ping couldn''t help but look at the legends of those words. He couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha..." "I don''t deserve to master this power? You gave me this power? I didn''t work hard to cultivate it myself?!" "I have endless disasters? I indulge monsters and enjoy life here, but now I''m worried about endless disasters? You are really good people who care about the country and the people!" When the Deputy tower Master heard Su Ping''s words, his face was gloomy and said, "do you know that this is the peak tower, the highest palace of blue star, and your excellency is also a legend. Have you thought about the consequences when you come here?" Su Ping put away his laughter and looked at him with a sneer. "Why, this is the highest hall. Can''t you tolerate the voice of criticism? I came to ask for medicine today. Now give me what I want. I''ll go immediately and never step into your peak tower again! If you want to avenge the three dead legends, I''ll follow!" The Deputy tower master''s face was cold and said, "it''s not easy for you to become a legend, but you have to destroy your way here. If you can take my sword, I''ll let you leave today. If you can''t catch it, you''re ready to serve in the abyss cave for life!" Su Ping smiled coldly, "let''s try." When the Deputy tower leader first came, Su Ping already saw that the latter was not a virtual cave, but a legend of destiny! Although he is only a seventh level cultivation, he can''t perceive it by perception, but the key is that he has seen too many legends of destiny realm! The gods in the demigod meteorite field are legends of the destiny realm. He was so familiar with the unique breath and authority that he could know it without perception. At present, the destiny realm is still very difficult for Su Ping, but Su Ping is not afraid. He can feel that the Deputy tower master is not a strong legend of the destiny realm. Compared with those gods, it is more than ten times worse. It should be the one who has just stepped into the destiny realm. It is a little weaker than the other shore he met before. "Arrogance!" "Deputy tower master, cut him with your Pantheon devouring virtual sword!" Other legends are cheering. They know that the vice tower Master said so, not toda, but the vice tower master''s strongest attack secret, that is, a sword! If even that sword can be caught, basically other attacks can be easily caught. No matter how many battles are meaningless. The Deputy tower master didn''t speak, but two spatial vortices emerged behind him. Suddenly, two figures came out of the tower, both of which were King beasts at the top of the virtual cave. One of them is a dragon beast, which exudes a detached dragon beast smell. This is a dragon beast of virtual cave descent. It is more noble than purgatory candle dragon beast and five clawed Golden Dragon. At this moment, the Dragon beast, whose mountain like body had not yet landed, flew directly to the Deputy tower master and integrated with his body. In an instant, the body of the tower master was several times higher, seven or eight meters high, covered with golden dragon scales, and his eyes became dark gold and dignified. As soon as he shook his palm, a space crack appeared and grabbed a snow-white sword from inside. The sword was three meters long and inlaid with seven strange skeletons. When it was held by the Deputy tower master, the sword body burst into dazzling light. A potential area emerged behind the Deputy tower master. There was an illusory divine shadow shaking in the potential area. It seemed that a God was suspended behind him, exuding great authority and holy majesty, which could not be forced to look at. Feeling the pressure of the other party''s rising, Su Ping''s eyes also became dignified. She didn''t care much. The potential field behind her slowly turned. In the vague evil shadow, several lines seemed to be clear. At this moment, they were standing in the air on both sides, but with the blessing of the potential field behind them, they were like gods and demons. One is as bright as a God, the other is as bright as a devil, and the evil ghost behind cries! On the sword blade in the hand of the Deputy tower master, the flaming holy flame radiates an invincible power, which seems to be able to cut off everything in the world, and the space is split on both sides of the sword blade. Feeling the great pressure, Su Ping''s blood eyes became more and more red. He could feel that his skin was cut like a tear. At that moment, he smelled the smell of death, but this stimulation made his brain more crazy and ferocious! Roar!! In the potential area behind him, an evil shadow twisted out and wrapped around Su Ping. In an instant, the power in his body increased sharply! Then the second evil shadow climbed out and surrounded Su Ping. With the blessing of the two evil shadows, Su Ping''s momentum soared again! At this scene, the cold eyes of the tower master behind the divine sword shrunk fiercely and showed a shocked color. But he did not hesitate. At the moment, all his strength and spirit were poured into the sword in his hand. Boom!! Sword out, time and space shock! There are twisted black marks in the space, which are torn by life. At this moment, it is like the sun falling, and all the lights are dimmed and concentrated to the extreme. Su Ping also roared and roared out of the town demon fist. The golden giant fist shadow suddenly blew out. Behind him, the great skeleton King sat like heaven and earth, and also blew a fist on the huge throne. Boom!! Heaven and earth shake. A fist and a sword collided, and the world was silent for a moment. All the sounds seemed to be involved and swallowed up. After a few seconds, the sudden explosion rumbled, and then everyone''s eyes were swallowed up. The dazzling light burst out, which made some titles feel tingling in their eyes and couldn''t look directly at them. Some eyes could see bleeding water directly and had become blind. Even some legends have to raise their hands to resist. After the dazzling light broke out, there was a surging tide of energy sweeping the people. Everyone felt a hot and huge force pushing their bodies back. Boom!!! The crackling sound from heaven and Earth spread all over the secret territory! The sound rolled like a nuclear explosion and remained for a long time. I don''t know how long I waited. It seemed that everything was silent. After everyone''s eyes gradually recovered, they couldn''t wait to see it. At this point, everyone was stunned. In mid air, there were two figures standing there. It was Su Ping and the Deputy tower master. Both of them? Everyone stared at the young man, but found that Su Ping was bathed in blood, like a man drenched with blood. The Deputy tower leader on the other side was also a little embarrassed. His elegant white hair was completely gone at the moment. He was very bald. In the corner of his mouth, there were also blood stains, which seemed to be injured. Su Ping gasped deeply and felt a sharp pain all over. The pain was not hurt by the other party, but he consumed too much. After all, he was only a seventh level cultivation. Only with the special ability of the little skeleton to awaken and his potential power, could he barely fight with this destiny realm. Opposite, the Deputy tower master looked at Su Ping with a shocked face. His hand holding the sword was trembling, and his whole arm was numb. The concussion force was transmitted to his body through the sword. He felt the energy in his body boiling, making him feel like vomiting. The boy caught his strongest sword? This sword can cause great damage even to the four heavenly kings! Seeing Su Ping''s blood drenched in the forest, the Deputy tower master came back and suddenly showed Sen Han''s killing intention in his eyes. He could see that Su Ping was seriously injured and seemed to have an internal injury. "Kill!" He raised his sword again, and the light gathered on the blade again! "Huh?" Feeling the killing intention on the other side, Su Ping looked up and his face suddenly became cold and ferocious. He said he would catch a sword and let him leave. Now he came out with a sword. It was clear that he was in poor condition and wanted to cut the grass and root! He was angry, but he didn''t expect that even people of this status would be so faithless! "If you want to kill me, you... Deserve it!!" Su Ping is really angry. His eyes are red with blood. He also has a life-saving treasure in his hand, which belongs to the old dragon king. It can be randomly transmitted to any place, but it can only be used once. This secret treasure can''t be used when facing the other side. Unless it''s a case of death, once it is used, it is likely to be transmitted out of the area of Longjiang. If he''s not there, except for the small naughty store, Longjiang is bound to be destroyed. Even if the other side finally steps into the small naughty store and is killed by the system, it can''t recover the destroyed Longjiang. If there is only one small naughty shop in Longjiang, Su Ping doesn''t want to see it. After all, there are many of his customers and friendly acquaintances there. Other legends and titles were stunned to see the second Pantheon swallowing virtual sword brewed by the Deputy tower master. Some legends showed joy on their faces, while others twinkled in their eyes. "Stop." Suddenly, a faint sigh came from the void. The sound seemed to come down from the sky and sounded from the void in all directions. Chapter 525 Hearing this sound, many legends were obviously stunned and their faces changed. "It''s the tower master!" "The tower master passed the pass?" These old legends who joined the peak tower in their early years looked at the void around them with shock. In their mind, the tower owner is the undisputed first person and the strongest person on the blue star! It''s just that the tower master has been closed all year round. Unexpectedly, he broke the pass today. Was he shocked by the news of the war here? The legends that have been added in the past hundred years are somewhat stunned. They don''t react until they hear the words of those old legends. They are all stunned. They didn''t expect to be lucky to see the tower master today. For the tower master who sees the dragon head but doesn''t see the tail, they have always heard about him, but never seen him. "Tower master!" As soon as the Deputy tower master''s face changed, the sword Qi in his hand immediately dispersed, converged and faded. He felt something, turned his head and looked at a void nearby. His eyes changed a little, but he still arched his hands and said, "master, you''re out of the pass." "Master?" Hearing the address of the Deputy tower master, many legends and titles were wide eyed. The tower master is actually the master of the Deputy tower master?! Some old legends are not too surprised. They all know how amazing the tower master is and the relationship between the Deputy tower master and the tower master. Hum ~! The void rippled, suddenly showing ripples, and slowly came out of it a middle-aged man in a snow-white robe. The eyes of the middle-aged man are as bright and deep as stars. He has an Asian face. His hair is dark and his shoulders are down. He is very elegant. He has the style of some ancients. He doesn''t wear shoes. He steps in the void with bare feet, and his whole body exudes an introverted and soft breath. Su Ping looked at it and her eyes coagulated. She felt that in the void around the middle-aged man, there seemed to be snow-white lotus flowers in full bloom, emitting a pure breath, which could purify the soul and wash the killing. He felt the tyranny in his heart and became much quieter. "Destiny is the top?" Su Ping narrowed her eyes and didn''t have much waves in her heart. At the moment, he is still in the state of white bone covering. He is not afraid of space imprisonment. If he wants to go, the other party can''t stay. "See the tower master!" "See the tower master!" At this time, when other legends saw the tower owner, they all bowed and saluted, with a very respectful attitude, like facing the elders. Although everyone is a legend, the latter is different from them. The leader of the peak tower who came out of the void looked around the people. When he saw the sunken and broken Twilight mountain, he couldn''t help but flash a touch of heartache in his eyes. He seemed to sigh gently and looked up at Su Ping. After a few eyes, his expression suddenly became strange. "Sir, I feel your breath of life. It seems very young. It seems that you are only in your twenties?" As soon as he said this, the legends and titles around him were stunned. Then he turned to Su Ping and was stunned. In your twenties? Are you kidding? The boy''s appearance is not his real age, is it? Su Ping''s face was indifferent and said, "you can feel the breath of life. It seems that you are about to touch the field of time. It''s not far from the star saint." The tower master was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping knew this. His eyes shook slightly and said, "I don''t know what you did?" Everyone looked at them in a daze and was surprised by their conversation. Su Ping said that the tower master was about to become a saint in the starry sky. What the tower Master said surprised them even more. The tower master could not perceive Su Ping''s accomplishments and had to ask? Isn''t this young man in the same state as the tower master? Just, didn''t you say before that this guy is only in his twenties? There is no legend in his twenties! Su Ping gave a cold cry and didn''t answer. It''s the same as asking a girl''s age. It''s all naive behavior. Seeing Su Ping''s attitude, the Deputy tower master next to him changed his face slightly and said softly, "pay attention to your attitude!" Su Ping glanced sideways at him. "What''s my attitude? He''s your master, not my master, but you. I''m not related to you. Pay attention to your attitude." "You!" the Deputy tower master was angry. Su Ping took a look at him and ignored him. He just secretly restrained his killing intention. Although the second sword brewing by the other party was not cut out and stopped by the tower master, he would not regard it as not happening. It''s just that there''s no chance of revenge at present, but it must be counted together in the future! The tower master raised his hand slightly, stopped the Deputy tower master who was ready to say again, and looked at him at the same time. The meaning in this eye immediately dissipated the anger on the Deputy tower master''s face, and his heart was creepy. He had always been in awe of the master, even afraid. Previously, the other party stopped him from playing the second sword, which was probably closed in advance, but hid in the dark to see how he handled it. However, he was not aware of the existence of the other party. It''s also the destiny realm. Is the gap really so big? Thinking of what Su Ping said earlier, his heart contracted slightly. Star saint. This is a realm beyond the reach of all legends. Once you step out, it means that you are a big man even in the interstellar Federation! "In Xiaji Yuanfeng, your honor?" the tower Master said to Su Ping, with a very calm and polite attitude. Seeing the attitude of the tower master, many legends were stunned. Some legends who were still preparing to complain suddenly stopped talking and were a little surprised. "The surname is Su Mingping. It''s Pingping." Su Ping also saw that the tower master didn''t mean to kill, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. Previously, people like the Deputy tower master were regarded as the second leader of the peak tower. How noble their status was. As a result, they openly broke their promises. Their status was never linked to the quality of life. Ji Yuanfeng nodded slightly and said, "your trouble is enough. Do you want to stay and join our peak tower or leave?" Su Ping said, "I''m here to ask for medicine. I heard you have soul nourishing fairy grass here. Give me this medicine and I''ll leave immediately. As for joining, I don''t have to." Ji Yuanfeng was not surprised. He also expected that Su Ping would not join. He said to the Deputy tower master next to him, "take this medicine and give it to Mr. Su." The Deputy tower master was stunned. All the legends and titles were stunned. Delivery? Don''t you investigate Su Ping''s killing of three legends and destroying Twilight mountain?! The Deputy tower leader also wants to stop talking. He can feel Su Ping''s intention to kill him. If he lets this dangerous guy leave today, it will be extremely disadvantageous to him and will be a great danger in the future! "Master..." he opened his mouth slightly. Ji Yuanfeng glanced at him and said, "you said earlier that if someone catches your sword, you will let them leave. As the Deputy tower owner of the peak tower, your identity and words must be carried out to the end." The Deputy tower master was slapped in the face. It was a little ugly. He had to promise and turn around and leave. Other legends saw that the Deputy tower master was silent, so they didn''t dare to persuade him again. Su Ping looked on coldly and didn''t say anything. If the other party didn''t want to give medicine, he was ready to grab it directly. He entered the treasure house of the peak tower and plundered it all. He had picture scroll and storage space, as well as the space secret treasure of the old Dragon King. He was not afraid that he couldn''t fit it. Just in this case, he would pay a great price and even seriously overdraw his life. However, with the emergence of Ji Yuanfeng, Su Ping is not sure that he can grab it. If it was only the Deputy tower leader, he would not be afraid. The latter was inferior to the other side, and the other side was killed and ran away by him. If he really fought and fought to the end, he might not be able to kill each other! A moment later, the Deputy tower master came back and teleported directly to the space. He had a black and gold box in his hand and threw it directly to Su Ping. Su Ping''s eyes were dignified, took it seriously, opened it quickly, and saw a fairy grass emitting hazy gray fog. The fairy grass seemed translucent and could see the structure in the rhizome. "This is the soul raising fairy grass?" Su Ping didn''t recognize it when he saw it for the first time, but he could feel that it was mostly this thing, because there was an extremely strong smell of the dead and a very strong aura in this spirit grass. These two different smells were in the same spirit grass, but they got along clearly, which was very magical. Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang in the distance also flew over at the moment. Xie Jinshui stretched out his head and immediately nodded and said, "yes, this is the soul raising fairy grass." Su Ping nodded, relieved. He looked up at Ji Yuanfeng, nodded and said, "Su Ping has a clear relationship between gratitude and resentment all his life. I''ll take this thing. It''s a small favor for you. If you need it in the future, you can come to me in Longjiang. Of course, don''t come if it''s too troublesome. You know it by yourself." Ji Yuanfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled calmly and said, "don''t be polite. This thing is not mine, but the legendary one you killed. It''s not only human feelings, but also the other person''s head." Su Ping gave a cry and said, "take it from him. I''m robbing. I can rob others. I don''t owe anything in my heart, but if others want to give it to me, I''ll thank you and write down the favor." Ji Yuanfeng looked at him and didn''t speak. "Let''s go." Su Ping put away the soul raising fairy grass and turned away without saying more. Xie Jinshui immediately followed Su Ping. He came with Su Ping. Su Ping wanted to go. He didn''t dare to stay here, and he didn''t dare to step into the tower in the future. Who would have thought that asking for medicine today resulted in the death of three legends, including the legendary strong one, Pluto. Such casualties are no less than the losses caused by several animal tide attacks. Thinking of the animal tide in Longjiang, the legend failed to fall. On the contrary, three people are dead now. Xie Jinshui sighed and felt sorry. But he didn''t think Su Ping did wrong. If he had the power of Su Ping, he would show his anger. After all, this kind of thing is too annoying. "Boss Su, wait for me." Qin Duhuang called and followed. Su Ping was surprised and couldn''t help looking at him. "What are you?" Qin Duhuang smiled at him, then saluted Ji Yuanfeng respectfully and said, "tower master, Qin Duhuang in xialongjiang, I just joined the peak tower, but I intend to quit. However, if the peak tower needs me in the future, such as guarding the abyss and caves, I will still fulfill my obligations. I hope the tower master will be willing to approve." Ji Yuanfeng glanced at him and nodded slightly, "yes." Qin Duhuang was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he promised so happily. He was secretly relieved. He felt that the tower master was quite easy to talk. He arched his hand again, then caught up with Su Ping and said with a smile: "boss Su, I''ll follow you in the future." Su Ping glanced at him, said nothing more, and took the lead in flying away. Several legends in front changed their faces, but they still clenched their teeth and avoided them. Looking at Su Ping and Xie Jinshui, Qin Duhuang and others left, all legends had ugly faces and complex eyes. Let such an outsider come to the peak tower to show off, and finally let him go. Some legends looked at the tower master and were angry, but they didn''t show it. Watching Su Ping and others leave, Ji Yuanfeng smiled gently and said to himself, "what a lovely little guy." After Su Ping''s figure completely disappeared, the indifferent smile on his face also converged. He looked around the crowd and said, "what the boy said is true? The base outside was attacked by monsters. What are you doing here? Who will explain it to me." As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face changed suddenly and their backs were sweating. This is enough to show that the tower master has come long ago and knows everything! If so, Su Ping killed three legends... That''s the tacit consent of the tower master! The reason inside makes them tremble. "When the first generation built the peak tower and gathered the top strongmen of blue star, it was the hope to hold up a protective umbrella to protect blue star!" Ji Yuanfeng said with cold eyes: "our blue star is the original Star abandoned by the Federation. If we don''t save ourselves, who will save us? Wait for more and more cracks in the star sky, and wait for things in the abyss and caves to climb out?" "Those people outside, although weaker than you, are hope and fire!" "Who knows that there will be no second generation in it?" "The boy you see today is a miracle fire. Who knows that there will be no second such fire in those destroyed bases?" Everyone was trembling and afraid to speak. The Deputy tower master also changed his face and realized that the other party was closed this time and wanted to rectify the peak tower. Ji Yuanfeng''s eyes swept to all the legends. All the legends he had seen lowered his head. The chill in his eyes suddenly converged and shook his head slightly. He knew that some spirits were meaningless just by saying. Everyone had his own way of living. No matter how much he said, it could not be changed. Only the established rules and order could be standardized. "The other bank... Longjiang..." Ji Yuanfeng raised his head slightly and looked at the cloudless peak tower sky with a touch of worry in his eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to react that he had forgotten one thing. The other shore appears in Longjiang. Is it... Captured or failed? "With the young man''s ability, he should be able to hold it..." He said silently in his heart. "I can''t hold it. Skywalker there should also do it." "In other words, am I wrong? The young man''s life breath is only more than 20, and his cultivation is only seven levels. Strange guy..." Chapter 526 When leaving, no one stopped Su Ping, with Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang, directly stepped out of the secret land of the peak tower. When she left the secret place and stood on the cold snow mountain, Su Ping turned her head and took a look at the peak tower. Her heart was full of loss and disappointment. She slowly converged. Living in the world, she could only rely on herself and could not blame others. He summoned two dogs and asked them to perform dragon shape. Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang, greeted by Su Ping, both flew on ER Gou''s back and swam out of the snow mountain all the way. When he got out of the range of the peak tower, Su Ping took out the soul raising fairy grass in the black box, and also summoned the dragon soul of the purgatory candle dragon beast in the summoning space. The hazy dragon soul, like fog and air, seems to dissipate at any time. Only a faint golden divine light envelops it, which is guarded by divine power. If she can''t get the soul nourishing fairy grass of the peak tower, Su Ping is going to take the purgatory candle dragon beast to the demigod meteorite field again and let it be raised in Joanna''s divine spring pool first. After all, the divine power can also maintain the dragon soul, but it costs too much, not a long-term plan. Seeing the translucent purgatory dragon soul, Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang both had fluctuating eyes and didn''t speak. During Su Ping''s two days of coma, they looked through the war reports after the war and knew that Su Ping, the famous purgatory candle dragon beast, died in the war and was killed by the other side. Fortunately, the dragon soul of this dragon beast was extremely tenacious and didn''t burst on the spot, which gave them a glimmer of hope to continue their life. This is also why Xie Jinshui will leave all post-war work to accompany Su Ping to the peak tower and want to make up for Su Ping. After all, the survival of Longjiang depends on Su Ping''s efforts. At this moment, after the purgatory dragon soul appeared, the soul nourishing fairy grass seemed to be induced, emitting a hazy dark fog, wrapping the dragon soul and covering the surface of the dragon soul. The purgatory dragon soul also sent out bursts of comfortable thoughts. The body shrunk, drilled into the rhizome of the soul raising fairy grass, shrunk hundreds of times inside, and wandered in the translucent rhizome of the soul raising fairy grass like a bug, absorbing the dead energy inside and covering itself. Su Ping was relieved to see the effect. However, it is only an expedient measure to use this soul raising fairy grass to delay the immortal dragon soul of the purgatory candle dragon beast. He must find the dragon source of the system as soon as possible and revive it, so as to really eliminate the future trouble. "From now on, the taxes handed over to Fengta on the Longjiang River will be handed over to boss Su, who will be our patron saint of Longjiang in the future." Xie Jinshui was relieved to see that the purgatory dragon soul was stable. He looked at the snow roaring around him and sighed, like Su Ping. Su Ping shook his head and said, "keep the tax money for the construction of Longjiang. If there is no place to use, reduce the residents'' tax and let everyone have a better life." Although there is a lot of tax money, less than tens of billions a year, Su Ping does not lack this kind of money that can not be converted into energy, and there is no place to use it. In the words of a Mr. Ma, he is a person who is not interested in money. Spending money is very boring. He is not interested in spending money. Xie Jinshui was slightly stunned. He glanced at Su Ping and saw that he seemed to be serious. He was shocked. He knew about Su Ping''s pet animal store and that Su Ping was very serious and conscientious in doing business in the pet animal store. Previously, in order to compete for business, he even fought against the Liu family. Unexpectedly, Su Ping gave up such a large amount of tax revenue from longjiang to Su Ping. He never believed that Su Ping was a man who didn''t love money. If you really don''t love money, you won''t do so many strange things for pet animal shop. The meaning of this made Xie Jinshui fall into silence for a moment. Qin Duhuang didn''t expect Su Ping to say so. His eyes fluctuated slightly. He gave him a deep look and was also silent. Su Ping looked at the purgatory dragon soul in the soul raising fairy grass. His eyes were gentle. He gently touched the fairy grass and felt like touching the purgatory dragon soul. Once he could easily touch each other until the purgatory candle dragon beast had only the dragon soul and was difficult to touch. He didn''t know what a luxury it was to touch easily. Some people have some things that are precious only when they lose them. Su Ping collected the soul raising fairy grass into the storage space and let the purgatory candle dragon beast rest in it. ¡­¡­ After chasing the stars and the moon all the way, Su Ping and the three returned to Longjiang in less than half a day. Su Ping flew straight back to the street outside the store. Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang said goodbye to Su Ping immediately. They still have their own things to do. Su Ping didn''t ask them to stay. After parting with them, she took the two dogs back to the calling space and returned to the store. In the shop, Zhong Lingtong and Tang Ruyan sat idly, but the two women were worried about Su Ping''s going to the peak tower. I have to say, women''s intuition is very accurate. As Su Ping entered the door, the two women were immediately surprised. When they saw that it was Su Ping, they were pleasantly surprised. "Master!" Zhong Lingtong cried in surprise and hurried to come. Tang Ruyan opened his mouth slightly. When he heard that Zhong Lingtong had shouted, he immediately put away his words and hurried over. She looked up and down at Su Ping. When she saw that Su Ping was stained with a lot of blood, her face suddenly changed. "The legend of the peak tower, is it difficult for you?" Tang Ruyan asked immediately, biting his lips with a little anger in his voice. At this time, Zhong Lingtong also reacted. He screamed and hurriedly said, "master, you are seriously injured. I''ll find a therapist for you now." then he was about to run outside the store. Su Ping grabbed her arm and said, "what therapist are you looking for? The best therapist in Longjiang is in our store." "Er?" Zhong Lingtong was stunned and couldn''t help staring at Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan was stunned. He immediately knew that Su Ping was not talking about them, but the Joanna employee deep in the store. He was a regular employee in Su Ping''s store. He was not only legendary, but also extremely mysterious. He didn''t expect that the other party knew even the treatment. As expected, he was... Older than himself. After all, only with enough time can we have the energy to master so many skills. "I''m fine. I''m just a little unhappy. It''s been solved." Su Ping said casually. He didn''t want the second daughter to worry too much. He could see that their worries were real. However, to Su Ping''s surprise, Zhong Lingtong is his apprentice. It''s normal to worry about him. Unexpectedly, Tang Ruyan, a prisoner, will also worry. This is the crime of Stockholm syndrome after a long time together. Up to now, Su Ping has not taken Tang Ruyan as a prisoner and has long been regarded as an employee partner in the store. "What''s unpleasant, is it with the peak tower?" Tang Ruyan couldn''t help asking. If it''s unpleasant with the peak tower, it''s not a "small" thing, but a big thing. This is the top power of Bluestar. A random command from it is enough to make the top families like the Tang family feel frightened and tremble. This is the top power to overthrow and flush any other power. Therefore, many families will send people to the peak tower to serve those legends and inquire about some news at the first time. Thinking of this, Tang Ruyan suddenly felt dejected. Unfortunately, now she has nothing to do with the Tang family, otherwise she can get the information from some channels in the family through the Tang family title on the other side of the peak tower by virtue of her original identity as a fake young master. Su Ping shook his head and didn''t want to say more. He said, "I have something to do now. When I come back, you should report to my mother and let her not worry." Zhong Lingtong nodded his little round head and suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, master, your father is also at home. I heard he just came back from the sea." Su Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, his father, who had never been masked, came back. He felt something strange in his heart. His eyes fluctuated, shook his head and said, "I''ll see them later, and you''ll tell them for me." Now he wants to revive the infernal candle dragon beast and completely empty the big stone in his heart. Zhong Lingtong nodded obediently, "I know." Su Ping touched her head, went into the pet room and closed the door. In the pet room, Joanna sat in the foster care position and was practicing. At the moment, she opened her eyes as Su Ping came in. She saw the blood on Su Ping, and a sharp color flashed in her eyes. She said, "what peak tower did you go to, and I don''t want to give you the soul fairy grass?" Su Ping shook her head. "Here you are. It''s just a little holiday, but it''s over." Joanna stared at him without saying anything. "Now I''m going to go to the Dragon world to find the source of the dragon and revive the infernal candle dragon beast." Su Ping said, "I''ll leave it to you to continue to look after it for me." "Can I go with you?" Joanna asked. Su Ping shook her head slightly. "If I go, it''s all right to die. You can''t do it." Joanna has only one life when she goes to other cultivation positions, unless she takes advantage of the employee welfare opportunities rewarded by the system. If you select excellent employees and get the system reward, you can use energy to buy life times. However, Joanna has just become an employee and has not accumulated points for excellent employees. "Be careful yourself." Joanna thought of Su Ping''s strange resurrection ability, her eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly felt that her worry was superfluous. With the mysterious and terrible existence behind Su Ping, it was not easy to resurrect a dragon beast. After all, she had been resurrected countless times in the demigod meteorite. It''s probably to give Su Ping some tests. She shook her head and didn''t think much. She didn''t understand. Su Ping called out the system list to query Longjie. On this check, he immediately found that there were countless worlds with the word "Dragon World" in the cultivation list. There is the ancient dragon Kingdom (advanced cultivation site) Dawei Tianlong world (advanced cultivation site) Dayan Zhenlong world (advanced cultivation site) Taikoo ancestral dragon Kingdom (top cultivation place) Chapter 527 In addition, there are some medium and low dragon cultivation sites. Fire Tyrannosaurus Rex world (medium cultivation area) Eight winged sea dragon boundary (medium breeding ground) Purple blood dragon abyss boundary (medium cultivation area) ¡­¡­ Su Ping searched all the way and saw many dragon circles with different names. He was dazzled. He couldn''t help asking the system in his heart and said, "with so many dragon circles, where is the dragon source I''m looking for?" The system said: "each dragon world has its own dragon source. The dragon family is a big family in ancient life, with 4829 main branches. Your purgatory candle dragon beast is a secondary branch. You don''t have your own dragon world. The purgatory candle dragon beast mainly lives in the purple blood dragon abyss, which is a medium-sized breeding ground." Su Ping was stunned. He had just seen the purple blood dragon abyss. "So, if I go to the purple blood dragon abyss and find the dragon source inside, I can revive the purgatory candle dragon beast?" "That''s right." Su Ping immediately called out the purple blood dragon abyss to check the plane introduction inside. The strongest combat power inside is the star class! The general combat power is legendary, but many are empty cave and destiny. Su Ping immediately felt some pressure, but it''s not surprising that the medium cultivation land has such combat power. For example, as an advanced cultivation land, there are stars everywhere, even the Supreme God who surpasses the stars. Su Ping didn''t hesitate when he was ready to enter. "I suggest you save up to one million energy before entering." the system gives a voice prompt. Su Ping was stunned. He thought that entering the cultivation land would consume energy. It was also strange that he was too eager and was a little confused. At the moment, he immediately called out the shop panel, which was speechless. Previously, when dealing with the other side, he gave birth to many King beasts, and his energy was almost exhausted. Now there are only hundreds of thousands of energy left. Although the ticket fee is more than enough, the ticket of the cultivation site is only the smallest cost. There is no systematic unlimited resurrection reward, and the resurrection is the most energy consuming. "How long can this soul nourishing fairy grass warm the purgatory candle dragon beast?" Su Ping asked in his heart. "Thirty days." Su Ping was slightly stunned and relieved. For such a long time, he could really slow down for a few days and prepare well. After all, this is the Dragon world. There is no insider like Joanna, and it is still a very dangerous place. Put away the cultivation list, Su Ping turned and left the pet room. Tang Ruyan was the only one left in the shop. When she saw Su Ping coming out, she was surprised and said, "aren''t you busy?" Unable to explain, Su Ping asked, "where''s Xiao Zhong?" "Go and tell your parents you''re back." "Oh, you''re ready to open a shop later," Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan was stunned and looked at him. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was still in the mood to open a shop and do business. Instead, she was relieved. It seems that Su Ping''s mood has recovered well. Nodding, Tang Ruyan said, "I''m going to prepare now, but business is not very good these two days. You know, just after the animal tide attack, many people are dealing with family affairs..." speaking of this, she glanced at Su Ping. Su Ping''s face changed slightly and nodded silently. After leaving the shop, Su Ping also went home, mainly to meet the plain masked father. As soon as she got home, Su Ping ran into Zhong Lingtong, who ran out of the house. The latter also looked surprised when she saw Su Ping. Previously, Su Ping said she was busy and couldn''t wait to say hello to her parents. Unexpectedly, she came now. "Master?" "I''m fine. Go play with the mud first." "OK... Ah?" Leaving Zhong Lingtong with a confused face, Su Ping entered the house. Su Ping had already felt that there was a strange smell at home. At the moment, a voice came from the living room. He slowly walked over. On the living room table, there was a middle-aged man with a beard. His face was weathered, with deep vertical lines and dark skin color. At first glance, he was much sunburned. According to my mother, the father used to be a sailor to make money. Su Ping felt that he could smell the faint smell of the sea on each other. In this era, being a sailor is a matter of life and death. "Oh, you''re back." Li Qingru, who was just facing the door, was surprised to see Su Ping, but when she saw the blood on Su Ping''s clothes, her face suddenly changed, the dough kneaded in her hand fell on the table, rushed over like lightning, and flustered: "you, why are you so seriously injured? Do you mind? I, I''ll find you a therapist." She was so anxious that she stuttered and stuck her head. Hearing her words, the middle-aged man sitting at the table turned his head. When he saw Su Ping, he was stunned and rushed over. "Ping''er, are you all right?" he stretched out his hand and pressed Su Ping''s shoulder with a wide and warm palm. Soon, his eyes seemed stunned, obviously relieved, and said, "come and sit down and take off your clothes. What''s the matter with you?" Su Ping let him pull and sat down at the table. He thought about many scenes of meeting the father for the first time, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. Seeing the tension and anxiety on each other''s face, the feeling of blood connection made him familiar. "It''s all right." Su Ping allowed the other party to strip off his coat without stopping him. He just showed them that he had no wounds on his body and could rest assured. Sure enough, when she saw that Su Ping had no scars on her body, Li Qingru was obviously stunned and obviously recovered from her panic. She hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with this blood, not yours?" Su Ping wanted to say that it was his own, but it was not an injury in the ordinary sense. He didn''t explain. There are always many things in the world that can''t be explained. "Don''t worry, I''m fine," said Su Ping. At the same time, she glanced at the dough on the table, turned away her mother''s attention and said, "do you want to eat dough tonight?" "No one eats dough. Your father is back. He''s going to eat dumplings tonight." "Dumplings are good. Are they stuffed with leek?" "Of course." Su Ping smiled. Good, the topic has shifted. However, in front of him, a pair of eyes stared at him. It was Dad. These eyes are deep and introverted, looking at Su Ping carefully, with an unspeakable look in their eyes. They are nostalgia, appreciation, pride and debt. There are all kinds of emotions, which are quite complex. "I heard your mother say something about you." Su Yuanshan took a deep breath and whispered, "I didn''t expect that so many things happened when I left this time. It''s worthy of being my son of Su Yuanshan. You''re... Good!" Su Ping smiled, "who told you not to be at home? As the only man in the family, I naturally want to stand up." Su Yuanshan looked at him and patted the back of his hand without saying anything. Some words don''t have to be said, they are clear enough. "Let''s go. Let your mother make dumplings here and let our father and son go up and talk." Su Yuanshan said. Li Qingru didn''t have a good way: "if there''s anything you can''t say here, you have to carry me behind your back." "It''s a matter between men. Women don''t ask." Su Yuanshan snorted. Li Qingru rolled her eyes. "Don''t be lazy. You''ll chop the meat later." "Of course." Su Yuanshan looked domineering and led Su Ping upstairs. When he came to Su Ping''s room, Su Yuanshan looked around the room and seemed to be looking at his son''s residence. When he saw some hot posters on the wall at a high altitude, he coughed and said, "son, at your age, your blood is strong. It''s not suitable to see more of these." Su Ping was speechless and thought that I was still full of Qi and blood. This time, the other side of the battle didn''t slow down. He worked in the peak tower again and almost didn''t kill me. "Unexpectedly, I almost couldn''t see the Longjiang river when I came back this time." Su Yuanshan sat on the desk, sighed lightly, took a deep look at Su Ping and said: "I heard that you are a legend now. This time the Longjiang River can be preserved. Thanks to you defeating the strongest King beast, you are the great hero of Longjiang." "In the face of disaster, someone has to stand up, and I was forced," Su Ping sighed and sat on the bed. Su Yuanshan looked at him for a while, smiled gently and said, "when I go out later, I can also tell my seamen brothers that my son of Su Yuanshan is a great hero to save Longjiang. Ha ha, they will be stunned..." Chapter 528 Hearing this, Su Ping was curious and asked, "what do sailors usually do?" "Sailors..." Seeing him ask, Su Yuanshan smiled and said, "it''s just to follow seagoing ships and look for some scarce materials in the sea. You know there are star cracks in the wasteland, but in fact there are also star cracks in the sea area. No one competes for the star cracks in these sea areas. After all, there are sea animals everywhere in the sea area. Whoever finds them is who." "The materials inside can be carried at will. Of course, some star cracks are extremely dangerous, and some are desperate dead places, hiding the existence of King beast level, so we have to rely on our professional sailors to detect at this time." "How to detect?" "Very particular. For example, send some pet animals with temporary contracts to explore. If there is no pet animal, send sailors." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping is speechless. Isn''t this life-saving exploration? Is this called stress? Su Yuanshan smiled and continued to tell Su Ping about what happened when he was a sailor, as well as some strange star crack secret places he had seen. Su Ping sat by the bed and listened quietly. Although the father said it lightly, he could feel the danger inside, and sometimes he couldn''t help sweating for him. When they talked about the same thing, Su Ping glanced at him and said, "so if you''re a sailor, the stronger the combat power, the better. Why can ordinary people do it?" He could feel that there was no star power fluctuation on the old man. He was not a war favorite, but just an ordinary man. "Don''t mention being a sailor. Doing other things is better if you have higher cultivation. But who wants to be a sailor? Isn''t it fun to make some easy money on land? Only those who are worthless can do such things and have the courage to do them." Su Yuanshan smiled. "Seafarers are also divided into levels. The war pet division is a senior seafarer. Those who carry materials like me are just ordinary seafarers." Su Ping was slightly stunned and silent. At this time, the mother downstairs came up and called them down to help make dumplings. Su Yuanshan patted his thigh and got up to ask Su Ping to go down together. Downstairs, Su Yuanshan put on his apron and went to the kitchen to chop meat. His mother was washing vegetables. Su Ping sat in the living room and looked at them busy. This picture had a sense of home. He suddenly felt that he was missing something. When he thought carefully, he was missing someone who could be kneaded and bullied. I don''t know how that guy studied in Zhenwu college. Su Ping shook his head. Before long, the meat was chopped, his parents made dumplings, and Su Ping sat waiting to eat. There were a lot of dumplings prepared. My mother cooked them in two pots. The first pot started and served them to Su Ping and Su Yuanshan, and the second pot cooked her own. The father and son sat down at the table and ate, chatting casually while eating. Su Yuanshan asked about Su Ping, such as when he woke up, why he cultivated to such a high level, and so on. Su Ping prevaricated casually and felt guilty. He felt that the father was not as easy to deceive as his mother, and he didn''t know whether the other party believed it. Fortunately, the other party was an ordinary person after all. Although he knew something about Zhan Chongshi, it was only understood by laymen, which gave him a lot of room to make up. At this time, the news was playing on the TV next to the dinner table. Suddenly, the report inside stopped the father and son who were eating dumplings. This is the official radio station of Longjiang. The news is absolutely true and reliable. There is no need to use false news to attract attention. At the moment, the pictures of several other base cities are broadcast above. The first is Jinghai base city, which is not too far from Longjiang, but not too close to the sea. Su Yuanshan''s return ship docked in the base city. At the moment, the base city has also been attacked by animals and has been broken. The front-line reporters took pictures of collapsed residential buildings, debris everywhere, and some flesh and blood demon carcasses. Jinghai city is suffering from A-class animal tide. There are king animals! Although there is only one, for a class B base city such as Jinghai City, a king beast is also a fatal existence. Fortunately, many strong players in other base cities have reinforced the past. Although the base city has been broken and suffered many casualties, it has not been completely destroyed by the king beast! In addition to Jinghai City, there are two other base cities, which have also been broken by the animal tide. One base city is extremely miserable. Through the aerial picture, we can see that one-third of the base city has been destroyed, like a tank rolling, and all buildings have been destroyed. Seeing the messy picture, Su Ping suddenly felt that the dumplings in the bowl were no longer fragrant and had no appetite at all. He thought of the bloody purgatory like scene outside Longjiang base. Although Longjiang was preserved and did not let monsters invade, there were no fewer people who died in the battle than other bases. Despite his help, the scale of the animal tide invading Longjiang was too large. He solved the main King animals, but the other animal tides were super large enough to overturn any base city. It was only through the desperate resistance of the five families and those reinforcements that he was able to hold on. With several times the strength, we won the battle. "It''s not peaceful outside again..." Su Yuanshan looked at it for a while, sighed, lowered his head, pulled two dumplings and shook his head. Su Ping was also silent. Although he didn''t know the specific situation, he thought of the abyss caves mentioned in the peak tower. Now the other side appears. In addition, these base cities have been attacked at the same time. This time, there are too many base cities attacked by the animal tide, and the time point is close. He also has the feeling that the world will be in chaos. In addition to the three bases that have been attacked, there are two base cities that are facing the siege of animal tide. In one base city, the reporter interviewed the senior level of the municipal government. "Do you have confidence? At this time, there is no confidence. Our cold city base city is just determined to stick to the end!" "The scale of this animal tide is class A, and there are two king beasts. We, the base city of Hancheng, sincerely ask the major base cities outside, all the strong ones, to come to help. Thousands of people of Hancheng will always remember this kindness!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this, Su Ping''s eyes shook slightly. There was no such monster on the other side of the cold city base city. I didn''t know whether the peak tower would send reinforcements. Thinking of the broken pictures of those bases before and the bloody purgatory outside Longjiang, Su Ping had a plan to start for assistance immediately. He was a little silent, then quickly ate the dumplings in the bowl, didn''t stay any longer, told his parents and went back to the store. ¡­¡­ Go back to the store. Su Ping saw several people lining up in front of the counter. He scanned his face and found that they were acquaintances. When these people saw Su Ping, they immediately said hello, and their eyes were full of admiration. In the two days of Su Ping''s coma, his name had spread all over Longjiang. In the post-war news of Longjiang, there was a picture of everyone guarding the city. There were five families who gave up their lives and forgot to die. There was also a local title who came to reinforce and rushed to kill in the tide of animals. The most striking one was the battle between Su Ping and the other bank, which was earth shaking. In the first wave of animal tide before, Su Ping''s name spread all over Longjiang, and now he is completely famous again. Countless people with broken families know that Su Ping, the five families and the reinforced war pet division sacrificed their lives to keep Longjiang. Su Ping said hello to them, then turned to the corner of the store, took out the communicator and contacted an acquaintance, daozun. "Boss Su?" Dao Zun was surprised when he received Su Ping''s communication. Su Ping heard the roaring wind from the communication side and asked, "where are you? Is it convenient to come to the store?" "I''m on my way to the cold city base. Boss Su has something to do?" asked Dao Zun. Su Ping was slightly stunned, nodded and said, "I asked you to come to Longjiang for help before. Didn''t I say I''ll give you a gift when the war is over? You go to the cold city base to help resist monsters. The gift I gave you can just help you." "Boss Su also knows about the cold city base? OK, I''ll come here now." Dao Zun said. When the communication hung up, Su Ping contacted another communication number. It was Wu Guansheng who taught Su Lingyue''s treatment. The latter was also the person who promised to come to Longjiang to help after his invitation. "Lao Wu, thank you for Longjiang. When you''re free, come to my store and I''ll give you something," Su Ping said. "Boss Su is polite. I would have gone without you. I am now in Jinghai base city. Many titles and their war pets are injured and waiting for treatment and rescue. I will go again when I am free." Wu Guansheng was surprised when he received Su Ping''s communication, but he still smiled. Su Ping thought of the news she had just read. Her eyes shook slightly and nodded. After hanging up the communication, Su Ping returned to the counter to receive these old customers. In fact, without his personal reception, Tang Ruyan can also receive for him. Unless it is professional cultivation, he needs to go out in person. These old customers have been here many times. Although they want to choose professional cultivation, their financial resources are not allowed. In addition, Longjiang has been damaged and the economy has plummeted, which has affected everyone, not only civilians, but also the rich and rich are facing the crisis of bankruptcy, especially some companies and enterprises engaged in foreign trade business with other base cities. In the current stage of damage and closure of Longjiang, I want to jump from a building. After handling the pet breeding for them, these people said a few words of thanks to Su Ping for helping Longjiang. Su Ping sent them out of the store one by one. After they left, Su Ping returned to the store and felt a little empty. The war also had some impact on his store. Many old customers are estimated to be in no mood to cultivate pet animals at the moment. Su Ping wondered if he should inform Lao Qin and let their five families come to take care of the business, so that he could prepare enough energy early to revive the infernal candle dragon beast and upgrade the store. While he was thinking about it, there was a sudden movement outside the store. Su Ping turned his head and saw a familiar figure. But not people. But a fat little mouse. Seeing the purple electric hair, Su Ping was stunned. It was a lightning mouse. But he was raised a little fat. At first glance, the food was excellent. Seeing the little eyes of the thunder mouse, Su Ping recognized it all at once and was stunned. It was the thunder mouse cultivated by his shop and Su Yanying''s pet. But the next moment, Su Ping''s face suddenly changed, a little pale. He felt that the ray mouse was the favorite of the ownerless at the moment, and he could sign a contract with it at any time! A thought that made Su Ping very uncomfortable and trembled appeared. He pressed down the thought and quickly came to the thunder mouse. At the moment, Leiguang mouse squatted on the steps at the door of the store, looked up left and right, and seemed to have some doubts. Su Ping came to it. Lei Guangshu also saw Su Ping. When he saw Su Ping, he suddenly thought of something in his mouse''s eyes. His cold hair suddenly rose, bared his teeth and made an attack posture. Su Ping didn''t expect that the little guy''s shadow on himself was so deep in the past so long. He squatted down, touched his head and asked, "Why are you here, your master?" The thunder mouse bared its teeth and wanted to dodge, but it seemed afraid of something. In the end, it didn''t avoid Su Ping''s palm. It just flashed with electric light all over, and its teeth bared, showing a ferocious look. When he heard Su Ping''s words, he seemed to understand them. He was suddenly stunned. The bristling hair all over his body softened in an instant, and the Zizi electric light disappeared. He raised his head and looked at Su Ping blankly. Seeing this, Su Ping''s heart twitched slightly. Lei Guangshu looked left and right blankly. His head shook Su Ping''s palm, turned around and looked left and right in the street outside the store. It seemed to be looking for something. Su Ping was stunned. His face fell into a shadow. It was difficult to see his expression. "Where is this pet?" Tang Ruyan also came out and was surprised to see the thunder mouse on the ground. Zhong Lingtong followed him out and saw the extraordinary of the thunder light mouse at a glance. He was surprised and said, "it seems to be an ownerless pet animal. This is the thunder light mouse? How do I feel that its body contains very terrible thunder energy." "An ownerless pet? Isn''t it wild? No, the thunder mouse has a necklace around its neck. It should have a master." Tang Ruyan observed carefully and said immediately. When Su Ping heard Tang Ruyan''s words, he noticed that there was a chain in the plush purple hair on Lei Guangshu''s neck. In front of him was a heart-shaped silver medal. He stretched out his hand to pick it up. Lei Guangshu seemed to be stimulated, jumped back, showed his teeth and looked at Su Ping with a ferocious look on his face. This time it was an undisguised ferocious and murderous spirit. It was full of strong thunder energy. It was extremely terrible, which was comparable to many high thunder pet animals. Seeing the exaggerated Lei energy, Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong opened their mouths in surprise. Tang Ruyan seemed to think of something and recognized it immediately. She remembered that among Su Ping''s customers, there was a customer girl who specially came to cultivate thunder light mice. At the moment she thought of something, her face suddenly changed, a little ugly. Looking at the fierce thunder light mouse in a fighting posture, Su Ping was neither angry nor took further action. When he squatted down, he had seen the words on the heart-shaped silver medal, engraved with a Ying word. You come here Do you want to wait until your master? Su Ping''s face was covered with dark clouds and her fingers clenched slightly. He knew that Su Yanying could not abandon the thunder light mouse, which was her strongest favorite unless she had an accident. Before the animal tide came, Su Ping remembered that Su Yanying and Ye Hao had passed the shop and said goodbye here. Unexpectedly, that time was the last goodbye. Su Ping''s fists clattered and her teeth clenched. The reason why he is willing to fight the other side is that he doesn''t want to see accidents happen to those close acquaintances, but unexpectedly, he still doesn''t have the ability to protect everyone in the end. Seeing that Su Ping had no further movement, Leiguang mouse looked at him angrily for a moment and slowly restrained Leiguang. Then his fat body jumped back and forth at the door, looked around from time to time and looked at the street as if waiting for something. The streets around the store were empty and there were no pedestrians on the road. Su Ping lowered his head, took out the communicator, searched inside, and soon found Ye Hao''s name. He contacted immediately. There was a blind sound in the communication. He was suddenly nervous and worried that he heard another sound, but soon, the communication was connected, and Ye Hao''s voice sounded. "Boss Su?" Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "you went to defend the city before. How about Su Yanying?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The communication fell into silence, and Su Ping''s last hope slowly sank. Chapter 529 From Ye Hao, Su Ping has got the answer. Su Yanying, the first girl to patronize his shop, is really gone Even her memorial service, which Su Ping missed because of her previous coma, is over. Su Ping felt in a trance. Life is so fragile. There was an unspeakable pain in his heart. He had already seen countless lives and deaths and countless blood, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this when the familiar people around him really died. He seems to remember that the girl''s goal is to become a pioneer, make a lot of money, improve her family, and want the whole family to migrate from the slum to the upper city to live a good life The thunder light mouse he bred gave her hope. Originally, it had a bright future. Unexpectedly, everything was destroyed in the attack of the animal tide. Looking up at the thunder light mouse on the street, Su Ping already knew why it appeared here. It didn''t find its owner and thought that when it came back here, it could wait until the owner came to collect it again. But I don''t know its owner has completely slept. This is destined to be a fruitless wait. Su Ping came forward, squatted down and touched the head of Leiguang mouse. Lei Guangshu suddenly turned around and immediately bared his teeth at Su Ping. He flashed an electric light all over his body and bounced Su Ping''s palm away. He was very alert to him. Su Ping felt the electric hemp''s palm and didn''t respond. He just looked at it silently and said, "your contract has been broken and your memory has been erased. Do you know who you''re waiting for?" The thunder mouse bared its teeth and looked ferocious. But looking at Su Ping without any intention of attack, his bristling hair gradually softened again, showing a blank color on his face, followed by an unspeakable sadness. It''s a kind of sadness that I don''t know why. It looked up at the street. It seems that there will be an extremely important person over there. But it did not know what the man looked like or what face he had. Maybe it knows when the other party appears. Its body was very flexible. It quickly jumped onto the dragon and beast sculpture next to it and turned a blind eye to the invisible pressure emanating from the dragon and beast sculpture. It stood in a high position. Its two small claws in front shrunk up, squatted there, stared silently and waited. Seeing the appearance of Leiguang mouse, Su Ping felt a little sad. He didn''t know why the contract was broken. Leiguang mouse would still have such behavior. But he knew that the person it had to wait for would never come. "Little fellow, follow me later." Su Ping slowly put these words into Lei Guangshu''s mind to convey his emotion and meaning. The thunder light mouse''s ears moved slightly, but he didn''t look back. It was like a sculpture with dragons and beasts, overlooking the street. Su Ping was silent and didn''t say any more. He had understood its meaning. Perhaps for the war pet division, there can be many war pets, but for the pet animals, the war pet division is the only one. Looking at the back of Leiguang mouse, Su Ping thought of his own purgatory candle dragon beast, the back of its burning dragon blood standing in front of him, and the sentence it roared with its back to its master, which would never fall down. Su Ping slightly clenched her fist and turned into the shop. "Master, this thunder light mouse..." Zhong Lingtong opened his mouth slightly and was excited about the magic thunder light mouse, and wanted to accept it. Su Ping saw her idea, but she also knew that with her combat power, she could not forcibly tame the thunder light mouse. After all, under his cultivation, the latter reached the peak of level 7. Combined with Lei Shan, one of the ten secret skills, even in the face of level 8 monsters, she had the ability to escape. Without master combat power, it is impossible to forcibly subdue it. "Don''t worry, let him stay. Go back to other pet stores and buy some favorite food for Leiguang mouse." Su Ping said. Zhong Lingtong was stunned, oh, but then he wondered, "master, we don''t open a pet animal store ourselves. I remember there seems to be Lei lingcao loved by Lei Guangshu in the store." Su Ping tugged slightly at the corner of his mouth. He did have it in his shop, but those were pet animals that could only be sold or signed a contract for himself. Leiguang mouse is now a wild pet without owner. Naturally, he can''t pay. He can only spend money to buy its pet food from other pet stores. "Let you go. There are so many problems." he didn''t have a good airway. Zhong Lingtong shrank her tongue and dared not ask any more questions. She felt that Su Ping was in a bad mood. Thinking of the great disaster in Longjiang, she soon understood. In Su Ping''s coma for two days, she saw the devastation after the war for the first time. In the street, she saw the figures of broken families and dead people wandering, and the numb expression on her face touched her very much. "I see," she said obediently. ¡­¡­ Before long, a roar came. Daozun''s figure floated in from outside the store. He saw Su Ping and his second daughter in the store at a glance. When he saw Tang Ruyan, his eyes fluctuated, nodded slightly, and said to Su Ping on the other side, "boss Su, I''m coming." Su Ping had sensed the breath of Dao Zun, turned to look at him, nodded and said, "you want to go to cold city to reinforce, and I won''t delay you. I have a pet animal here that can be sold to you. Do you need it?" "Pet beast?" Dao Zun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping came to him to sell him pet beast. "Well, you''ve seen the Dragon demon CROCODILE KING beast when guarding the city," Su Ping said. Although this dragon demon crocodile is quite good, Su Ping still plans to sell it. After all, he signed a slave contract. He can''t bring it to the cultivation world. The cultivation of the latter is destined to stay at the peak of the vast sea, unless he surpasses the past with his own understanding. Now that the little skeleton is recovering, Su Ping does not lack the help of Longze magic crocodile for the time being. "... is it the giant CROCODILE KING beast?!" when Dao Zun heard Su Ping''s words, he immediately widened his eyes. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were stunned. They knew the name of the pet beast. Unexpectedly, Su Ping wanted to sell such a powerful king beast! It is said to sell, but this is a king beast. It is priceless. There is no difference between selling and giving! "That''s right." Su Ping nodded. "You can use it when you go to cold city to reinforce." Dao Zun stared at him blankly. He didn''t expect that Su Ping would give him a gift. It was such a rich gift! This is a king beast! Moreover, in the previous city defense war, he saw with his own eyes that the giant CROCODILE KING beast defeated the two king beasts who came to attack the city with one enemy and two. Among the king beasts, they all belong to the ferocious level. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was willing to resell this pet beast to him! "The current valuation is 200 million. Are you willing to either?" Su Ping asked. Dao Zun was distracted by Su Ping''s words. When he heard his offer, he couldn''t help being stunned and said, "two, two hundred million? Boss Su, did you say a hundred words less?" 200 million to buy the king beast? This is a king beast. It''s only 200 million in front of the king beast. It''s hardly worth mentioning! Even if he added two zeros, he was willing to buy it, even if he would spend all his savings for many years! After all, this level of King beast can not be met. It is impossible for him to catch one with his own strength. He can only spend money to ask legend for help. But the legendary selling fee... You are embarrassed to speak without starting with 10 billion. "Just 200 million," said Su Ping. He had just met Lei Guangshu. He was not even in the mood to talk. He said calmly, "if you want it, pay it. I''ll transfer it to you now." The Dragon demon crocodile signed a slave contract. If he rescinds the contract, it will have no impact on himself and will not be weak for a few days. "Yes, of course!" Dao Zun couldn''t wait to tunnel. When he thought of Su Ping''s gift, he was inexplicably moved. This gift was actually a king beast gift bag! He looked at Su Ping deeply. Over the years, he followed yuan Lao, and all he wanted was that the other party could give him some inspiration and make him hope to step into the legendary realm. In addition, the other party could capture a king beast for him and make him an inverse King level existence. However, he has followed yuan Lao for many years. Although the other party has expressed the idea of capturing the king beast for him, it has not been implemented. Unexpectedly, he has obtained a king beast here in Su Ping, and it is still an extremely ferocious King beast! "Boss su..." He opened his mouth to say thanks, but in the end, he didn''t say it. Thank you. Compared with the king beast, it''s too light. It''s hard for him to say it for a moment. Su Ping saw his eyes and understood his mind. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you are a friend, you don''t need to say it, and I repay you. You are willing to risk your life to come to Longjiang. You deserve it, but there is a small condition for buying this King beast." Dao Zun was slightly stunned and hurriedly said, "boss Su, it doesn''t hurt if you say it." "The condition is that if you become a legend in the future, you can''t easily abandon it. It will take at least ten years to terminate the contract! If your cultivation exceeds it and you want to terminate the contract in advance, you must come to my store and carry out it under my witness. Can you do it?" Dao Zun was stunned. He thought it was a very difficult condition. He didn''t expect it to be such a trivial thing. "Of course!" he thought and didn''t want to say, "boss Su, you look up to me too much. This is a king beast. Even if I become a legend, I have to rely on it, let alone become a legend. I haven''t found a way now. I don''t even see any hope. Maybe I won''t be able to enter the realm of legend in this life..." He is telling the truth. Although he is still young, it seems that he is very likely to enter the legend, but he has seen many talents. They all became the top when they were young. As a result, they failed to enter the legend at the end of their birthday, so they were unwilling to waste their time and die of old age. It''s just a realm, but if you don''t find the door, it''s hopeless all your life. "You can, don''t lose heart," Su Ping encouraged. Dao Zun smiled and then asked, "do I transfer money now?" "Yes." "OK." Daozun immediately completes the transfer payment. Although he hasn''t seen the war pet Su Ping said, he doesn''t worry that Su Ping will deceive him. When she heard the transfer, Su Ping found that it was not so wonderful for the first time. Although Longze demon crocodile was not his own favorite, he fought with him after all, and he was reluctant to give up. With a sigh, Su Ping didn''t think much. He came outside the store and summoned the Longze magic crocodile. Roar! The body of the giant magic crocodile is like mixed gold casting, emitting the power of domineering and arrogance. Each scale is full of primitive ferocity and reflects the cold luster. The body of Longze magic crocodile is very large and fills the whole street. Seeing this king beast again, daozun was a little shocked. Previously, he saw Su Ping riding the king in the king''s League. He got rid of all the titles and went away. Unexpectedly, this king beast will become his favorite now. His eyes were shining, like appreciating the peerless beauty, and he couldn''t let go of looking at the inch body of the Longze magic crocodile. Su Ping came forward and gently stroked the Longze magic crocodile, passing on his idea and giving it a farewell idea. Longze demon crocodile roared, and his ferocious eyes also showed some confusion. At the next moment, Su Ping cut off the contract. With the breaking of the slave contract, the confusion in the eyes of Longze magic crocodile suddenly dissipated. It suddenly felt that something was missing in its mind, and something imprisoned on it seemed to be broken. It had a feeling of release and couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. Roar!! The beast roared loudly and ran through dozens of miles. Countless people were shocked and thought the monster attacked the city again. But when they heard that the voice came from the naughty direction, some naughty old customers suddenly showed a sudden look. If it came from that place, nine times out of ten it was the pet animal in Su Ping''s shop. If not, it''s all right. Boss Su was in charge there. Even the invading King beast can be killed. Outside the store. Su Ping said to the nearby Dao Zun, "you can sign a contract with it." Hearing this loud and powerful roar, daozun felt his blood boiling. Hearing Su Ping''s words, he immediately rushed forward and signed the contract. There is the power of the shop. Although Longze magic crocodile feels the intention of daozun and wants to resist, it is suppressed by the power of the system and can only be portrayed. When the curse of the contract sinks into the minds of both parties, a lasting connection also appears in two strange lives. The Dragon demon crocodile calmed down. It had just signed a contract. It was bound by the contract. It maintained its initial loyalty to its master. Unless the master did something that made it extremely angry, it would stimulate its sense of resistance and devouring the master. "From now on, you will be my partner." Dao Zun came forward with incomparable tenderness in his eyes and stroked the rough scales of Longze magic crocodile. Through the idea of contract, he can feel the emotion of Longze magic crocodile, and he can feel that this war pet has a lonely soul. But at this moment, this lonely soul, he came to accompany and protect. Longze demon crocodile looked down at him and gave a low roar in response to his words. Seeing that they had completed the contract, Su Ping was relieved and said, "take good care of it." "I will." Daozun put away the Dragon demon crocodile, looked at Su Ping and said, "I won''t say more about some words, boss Su, I''ll go first." "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Daozun hugged his fist, then turned and took off. When he flew to the high air, he summoned a flying pet, immediately roared away and disappeared in Su Ping''s sight. Su Ping also took back his eyes. Dao Zun cooperated with Longze magic crocodile. If they went to cold city for reinforcements, they should be able to keep cold city, unless cold city is like Longjiang, and there are heavenly king level monsters behind it. Turning around, Su Ping was ready to enter the store. He saw the small purple figure in the corner of his eye. It was still looking at the street, including the huge movement of Longze magic crocodile, which could not make it turn away. Su Ping blinked, took back her eyes and turned into the store. ¡­¡­ Just sold Longze magic crocodile, the income of 200 million has also been converted into 2 million energy. Su Ping entered the store without much hesitation and handed it over to Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong. Then he came to the pet room. He looked at Joanna, who was practicing in the foster care position, and asked her to take good care of the store. This time he is going to the Dragon world, and Joanna can only stay in the store. "Enter!" Turning out the purple blood dragon abyss, Su Ping looked firmly and directly transmitted it into the abyss. Joanna in the foster care position looked at the space vortex and swallowed Su Ping. Her eyes flashed with light. Previously, Su Ping promised that she could go to the ancient divine world. She still didn''t believe it, but now she believes more and more that Su Ping has the ability to do it. However, she hasn''t accumulated enough points to become an excellent employee. There was some eagerness and expectation in her heart. ¡­¡­ Purple blood dragon abyss. In a dark brown rock jungle, with a Shua, a small figure suddenly appeared and fell on the rock like a small ant. Su Ping looked up and looked around. This is the purple blood dragon abyss? This is... The world of dragons? When Su Ping looked at it, a huge dragon roar suddenly appeared from a distance, shaking the void. The Dragon roar was behind a huge wood forest. At the next moment, Su Ping saw a huge dragon with a body of hundreds of meters soaring out of the giant wood forest in the distance. A pair of giant wings spread out, blocking out the sky and the sun, shrouding a large shadow. Su Ping saw that in the mouth of the Dragon beast, there was a dragon beast in his mouth, dripping with blood. Chapter 530 "The Dragon cries with the dragon." Su Ping was slightly stunned. Dragon blood spilled down. He quickly supported the star shield to avoid touching himself, otherwise the smell of blood would bring him some unnecessary trouble. It seemed to feel the energy surging. The giant dragon with the weak little dragon in its mouth turned its cold eyes slightly downward and looked at the bottom. A small figure was reflected in the dark gray dragon''s eyes, but soon it turned away and flew straight away from this area. "Are you aware of me, but you don''t seem interested in me." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head slightly. Just now, the Dragon oppressed him, not inferior to the other side. This is definitely the dragon and beast in the destiny realm. If you fight with the other side, the other side may not be its opponent. After all, this is the dragon and beast in the first line of creatures in the heavens. "In other words, how big is the Dragon world? Where do I have to find Longyuan?" Su Ping looked around and felt that she had no clue and direction. He waited for a moment and saw no response. He could only ask the peeper system from the bottom of his heart. "The system does not provide world navigation service, please explore by yourself." the system refused cleanly. Su Ping was speechless for a while. He thought, although this is the Dragon world, the cultivation of dragons and beasts here is generally not low, and dragons and beasts that reach the legendary level have the probability to learn the languages of other races and can communicate. He inquired with a dragon beast and might know. Thinking of this, Su Ping jumped out of the boulder and rushed to the huge wood forest where the Dragon took off in front. The mountains, rocks and trees in the Dragon kingdom are extremely huge. Su Ping feels like he has come to an extremely ancient era. He is here like a little bug. Before long, Su Ping saw the footprints of dragons and beasts, and smelled the stench of dragon and beast dung. He restrained his breath, like an experienced forest hunter, fumbled along the footprints and the smell left by dragons and beasts. Along the way, I saw some huge skeletons. The corpses were wild and untreated. The blood and flesh on them had been eaten away, leaving only white bones covered with dust and wind frost. The taste of primitive survival made Su Ping''s whole body function mobilized, and her body was always in a hunting state. Not long after jumping and gliding all the way, Su Ping suddenly saw a huge strange insect, with extremely thick and thin long legs, like a steel needle, the wings on his back were translucent, and there were several blood red eyes. It was extremely frightening, and his whole body was emitting a ferocious smell of blood. When the strange insect saw Su Ping, it immediately flew towards him like a prey. Physically, the strange insect is seven or eight meters in size. It''s normal to prey on Su Ping, who is less than two meters. With a whoosh, the strange insect flew in front of him in an instant, and there was still a realistic fake shadow in his place. Su Ping was almost cheated by the fake shadow. When the strange insect came in front of him, he quickly called out a small skeleton. There was no fit, but let it do it directly. The little skeleton reacted very quickly. At the moment of receiving Su Ping''s idea, he pulled out his knife and his body flashed. The next moment, the strange insect''s body was torn apart and his blood exploded. This strange insect just arrived in the vast sea. Although it was fast, it couldn''t be faster than the flash of a small skeleton. "Animal nucleus." Su Ping turned out a mass of crystalline energy tissue from the withered trunk of the monster, which is the center of the monster''s body. It is crystallized by energy due to long-term control of energy. It has high medicinal value. It can also be eaten by monsters with the same attribute to enhance their strength. If you are extravagant, you can also use it as an energy bomb to detonate an attack, but the power is general, almost like a small missile, and can barely hurt a seventh order higher monster. Su Ping receives the storage space and can take it back to the store for sale. The monster''s previous attack is wind attribute. The beast core can be sold to people who have wind attribute pet animals. Solve the strange insects and Su Ping continues to move forward. The appearance of strange insects also let Su Ping know that there are other creatures in the Dragon world, but it is estimated that they are not mainstream creatures. While moving forward, Su Ping was also interested in checking the situation of the little skeleton. Since the little skeleton recovered, he hasn''t had time to observe it. He has been busy fighting and other things. Through identification, the information of the little skeleton immediately emerged. Little skeleton Attribute: Demon pet Grade: ninth order median Combat effectiveness: 39 Qualification: superior and inferior Talent ability: low speed talent Blood ability: white bones turn into demons, death and immortality, and the king of bones comes. Skills: reincarnation, enslavement of the dead, advanced Sabre art, puppet, gate of the dead, devil whispering, nightmare space, crime punishment, dark blink, death field ¡­¡­ Seeing the attributes of the little skeleton, Su Ping was stunned. Su Ping was in a trance and delusion, shocked by his cultivation level, combat effectiveness, or later qualifications. Previously, the little skeleton only had seven levels of cultivation, and his qualification also fell to medium. Unexpectedly, after completely digesting the skeleton King''s blood this time, his cultivation jumped by two levels! From seven to nine! The crossing of these two great realms and the normal cultivation will take less than a few years. And the combat power is even more terrible. It has reached 39 combat power! You know, ordinary ninth order monsters are just 9 points of combat power! The little skeleton is 30 points more! What''s more terrible is that the general legend of virtual cave is 20 points of combat power! The fighting power of the little skeleton is nearly twice that of the legend of the virtual cave!! In addition, there are three blood abilities of the little skeleton, which is something Su Ping did not expect. You know, even if you become the blood of the skeleton king, you are the royal family in the skeleton species, but most of the general skeleton King species have only one or two blood abilities. Only three or four are qualified. As soon as the little skeleton woke up, it directly stimulated the three blood abilities, which can be regarded as a talent! It''s no wonder that if you don''t lower your qualification, you will get a superior evaluation. This "superior" means that among the skeleton king family, you can be called a superior! If you put it in an ordinary skeleton, it is not too much to say that it is the top of all times! However, it is almost impossible for ordinary skeletons to achieve such a leap in combat power. It is as difficult as heaven. Su Ping''s previous cultivation of small skeletons also borrowed the blood of the skeleton king to make small skeletons have today''s combat power. If you want to cultivate it to level 9 cultivation and 39 combat power without changing its blood, it''s a dream. "Now, the little skeleton should still be the combat power of the virtual cave. I don''t know how far it is from the destiny......" Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. The current combat power of the little skeleton has surpassed Joanna. Of course, it''s just beyond Joanna''s part of working in the store. Her self is the existence of the top of the starry sky, which is out of reach at present. Joanna''s combat power is 29.6. The little skeleton surpasses her by nearly 10 points! However, Su Ping knows that Joanna''s practice of separation is mainly to practice her mind. If she really wants to improve her strength, she can do it at any time. "The skill of the previous combination should be to turn white bones into demons." Su Ping looked at the three blood abilities of the little skeleton, which are the core and main abilities of the little skeleton. Each capability has a simple description. The first skeleton turned demon was the ability of the small skeleton to cover Su Ping. In the state of skeleton turned demon, the small skeleton could completely superimpose its combat power on Su Ping. At that time, it was like an indestructible armor, which could provide Su Ping with a steady stream of power. This ability is of little significance to the skeleton king family itself, but for the skeleton king family with contract, it can provide great combat power to the master. This is also the reason why the skeleton king family has become a very popular war pet among the strong stars. The second blood ability can be called the strongest small strong ability. No matter what trauma, the little skeleton can gather its body again through the dark energy in the void. Almost indelible! You know, when ordinary creatures die, they will be pulled by the dead spirit world and sucked into the dead spirit world. The skeleton King suffered a fatal blow and was pulled by the dead world, but he could absorb the energy of the dead from the dead world and resurrect again! Immortal! Of course, with Su Ping''s extensive knowledge, although this ability is abnormal, it is not absolutely invincible. Some extraordinary strong people can confine time and space and isolate all energy. In front of such strong people, it is extremely difficult to exert this ability. But if you really meet that kind of extraordinary strong person, you don''t have to think about it. It''s happier to wait for death directly. As for the last third ability of the little skeleton, it is an attack ability. The coming of the bone king is a skill to call the ancestors. It can call the blood ancestors of the skeleton king, bless themselves with the power of the ancestors, and burst out unimaginable combat power! This kind of blood ability can only be possessed by the top big race at the star level, and only the ancestor of the big race can leave such super combat ability to future generations. In addition to these three blood abilities, Su Ping was amazed by other skills. It was like looking at a wide range of treasures. It was too strong! After this awakening, the little skeleton''s combat power simply broke through the sky, and all kinds of skills were frighteningly strong. No wonder there will be up to 39 points of combat power. Under so many super skills, it is no exaggeration to have such combat power! "This is the superior qualification of the skeleton king family. I don''t know how far the top skeleton king family will cross..." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. With nine levels of cultivation, you can match the combat power of the empty cave, and this combat power is enough to easily kill ordinary strong people in the empty cave. This is not against the king level, it can be called against God! Roar! Just then, a low roar came. Su Ping recovered from the observation of small skeletons. This is the cultivation world. He can regenerate. Only previously did he have the courage to draw out his mind to look at the situation of small skeletons. Hearing the obvious dragon roar, Su Ping flashed his eyes and immediately walked forward with the little skeleton to explore the past. Soon, in a place of this huge wood forest, a roaring sound broke out, as if a big war was going on. Su Ping and the little skeleton touched the edge of the war and rolled over with the air wave. Su Ping saw the situation of the war. It was two dragons and beasts fighting! A dragon beast, covered with purple scales, full of noble breath, full of dragon Qi, extremely fierce. The other dragon beast is obviously another type of dragon beast, with dark cyan scales. In addition to two strong dragon legs, there are four short dragon claws, each of which is extremely sharp. The size of the two dragon beasts is quite different. The purple scale dragon is more than 200 meters, while the other is less than 100 meters. At the moment, although it makes an extremely fierce attack in the terrorist war, it is obviously at a disadvantage. "Another dragon and beast hunt?" Su Ping''s eyes were cold. I didn''t expect the dragons and beasts in the Dragon world to be so ferocious. I saw dragons eat dragons before, and now I see dragons and beasts hunting each other. His breath was restrained and he stood still. These two dragons are legendary. Su Ping waited for one of them to lose, and then subdued the other to find out the whereabouts of Longyuan. The fighting between the two dragon beasts was very fierce. They didn''t seem to notice Su Ping''s unexpected guest. In other words, even if they did, they didn''t care. After all, Su Ping''s own breath is too weak. The legend is not. In front of the two dragon beasts, it can only be regarded as a tiny bug. Boom! With a burst of energy explosion, the dark cyan scale dragon beast was immediately knocked away, while the purple scale dragon beast took advantage of the situation and bit its dragon neck, and the latter screamed. This moan is full of despair. It is the hunter''s plea and moan to the hunter, but the cold-blooded hunter will not let go. Soon, the moan is weak. With the sound of tearing, the head of the dark cyan scale dragon beast is torn down by life, and the blood is like a column, gushing out of its dragon neck immediately. This bloody and primitive scene made Su Ping squint slightly. He continued to hibernate and wait. The purple scale dragon shook the dragon''s head, threw it aside, lowered its head, tore along the flesh and blood in the dragon''s neck, and swallowed it. The dragon''s blood splashed and dyed its neck red. The sharp dragon teeth and ferocious mouth were also smeared with blood, making it more terrible. At this time, it turned and looked at Su Ping''s hiding place. It opened its mouth slightly, gathered energy in its mouth, and aimed at Su Ping. Su Ping''s eyes were slightly cold. He was not surprised. He had a thought and asked the little skeleton to cast the white bone magic directly. Boom! An extraordinary and powerful breath suddenly burst out from his body, and a steady stream of power gushed out. Su Ping felt like he wanted to sing long, but he suppressed it, and his eyes burst into a light full of blood. His body suddenly flashed and rushed to the purple scale dragon beast. The purple scale dragon beast was obviously stunned when he saw Su Ping who suddenly looked like a person. When he saw his breath, he was shocked in his cold dragon eyes. It roared, with some demonstration and deterrence. But Su Ping was immune to the Dragon roar. The old Dragon King''s star level Dayan real dragon roar was heard as background music. At the moment, his body was like a shell. He came to the purple scale dragon beast in an instant. The demon God fist broke out a bright light and crashed down. Boom!! The purple scale dragon erupted into energy impact, but the energy burst instantly. Zhenmo Shenquan landed on its Dragon Wing without hindrance and pierced its Dragon Wing through a hole. Su Ping''s figure flashed and tore the sticky space around his body. He stepped on his neck. His feet contained terrorist forces and would trample down at any time. "If you don''t want to die, be obedient to me." Su Ping said coldly. The purple scale dragon looked at it in anger and panic, but the body didn''t act anymore. It understood Su Ping''s idea. Soon, Su Ping also heard an idea back. "What do you want to do? I gave you this prey." This idea is dragon language, but it is automatically translated into words that Su Ping can understand through communication. "Who wants your prey?" Su Ping snorted coldly and said, "do you know Longyuan?" "Longyuan?" the purple scale dragon was stunned and looked at Su Ping in surprise. "Why do you ask?" "So you know?" Su Ping said immediately, "where is Longyuan? Do you know the way? Take me there!" The purple scale dragon was surprised and angry and said, "the dragon source is the origin of our purple blood Tianlong family. What do you want to do?" "Purple blood dragon?" Su Ping glanced at the purple scales on his body and suddenly thought that the cultivation world was called the purple blood dragon abyss, and the system also said that each dragon world had a main dragon family. The purple blood dragon abyss should be the world of the purple blood dragon, and they were the masters here. "Since you know, lead the way, otherwise, this one next to you will be your end!" Su Ping said coldly. Feeling Su Ping''s cold killing intention, the purple scale dragon was a little humiliated. Its eyes turned cruel and cruel killing intention. The dragon source was in the core of their purple blood Tianlong family. The other party wanted to go, but he was caught by himself. "OK, I''ll take you!" It promised Su Ping and endured the killing intention in her heart. Seeing his honest promise, Su Ping immediately turned over and jumped on his back. As soon as his palm turned over, the bone knife picked up by the little skeleton from the chaotic dead spirit world appeared. He directly inserted it into the dragon''s back and said, "let''s go!" The sharpness of the bone knife is more powerful than Su Ping thought. The dark smell around the bone blade can easily break the hard scales on the back of the purple scale dragon. Su Ping pressed the handle of the knife like the rudder. If he wanted, he could tear the purple scale dragon directly. Feeling the murderous opportunity behind, the purple scale dragon was frightened, waved its wings in humiliation and walked against the wind. One of its dragon wings was pierced by Su Ping. At the moment, it can only fly with one wing and drive with energy. In the twinkling of an eye, it takes off to high altitude and enters the clouds. Previously, the giant wood forest at his feet shrank rapidly, and Su Ping also saw the face of the purple blood dragon abyss. On the ground, in addition to the continuous forest, there are winding mountains, swamps and primitive peaks standing in the forest. The whole world is a wilderness. Facing the fierce wind, Su Ping drove the purple blood dragon and soared in the exotic sky of the purple blood dragon abyss. Soon after flying, other purple blood dragons roared in the distance, as if they were fighting something and calling for help. When the purple blood dragon at Su Ping''s feet was about to speak, he suddenly heard Su Ping''s cold hum, and then Sen Han''s murderous spirit penetrated into his body along the bone knife on his back, making him close his mouth immediately, angry and suffocating. All the way. After mountains, huge forests and several rivers, huge shadows move in the water. The outline can be seen very clearly from high altitude. There are many huge skeletons of monsters along the river. For a long time. In Su Ping''s sight, a huge mountain appeared. This is a real "mountain"! Even in such a wild place as the Dragon Kingdom, it can be called huge, straight to the sky and through the clouds. Those huge peaks and forests are like small gravel grass in front of this huge mountain. From that huge mountain, Su Ping could feel a kind of pressure that made his heart tremble. At this time, Su Ping saw other roars in the air in the distance. It was a purple scale dragon flying towards the huge mountain. "Is that Longyuan?" Su Ping asked. The purple blood dragon at his feet replied, "that''s the holy land of our purple blood dragon and the source of the dragon you''re looking for." Su Ping nodded slightly and stared at the huge mountain. With the flight of purple blood Tianlong, the mountain is getting closer and closer, gradually filling the residual light of the whole line of sight, and you can see the mountain stone structure on the mountain. The purple blood Dragon flew halfway up the mountain and landed slowly. Su Ping saw that there were many purple blood dragons here. In addition, to his surprise, there were other dragons and beasts here, but these dragons and beasts were very powerful and much more terrible than the other shore Su Ping saw, which made him feel like facing star level creatures. "What are these dragons and beasts doing here?" Su Ping asked. He thought it was all about dragons eating dragons. These dragons that were obviously not purple blood dragons appeared here. Didn''t they send vegetables to purple blood Tianlong. "They are here to pay tribute, and some are just like you, trying to seek the source of the dragon." the purple blood dragon at Su Ping''s feet said contemptuously. With the landing, other purple blood dragons around also noticed the purple blood dragon at Su Ping''s feet. When they saw Su Ping on its back, they all turned angry. "Bold!" "How dare you let me ride the purple blood dragon!" "What kind of lowly race is this? Damn it, kill him!" The surrounding purple blood dragon roared angrily. The other dragons and beasts of other races looked at Su Ping in surprise. How dare a creature trample on the back of the purple blood dragon? The purple blood dragon at Su Ping''s feet immediately called for help and shouted, "help me, this despicable creature attacked me, kidnapped me and plotted against Longyuan!" Su Ping looked around at the purple blood dragons. They were all legendary. Their breath was strong and weak. He didn''t intend to come hard. He immediately jumped off the back of the purple blood dragon under his feet and stood in the air. He arched his hands and said, "I''m Su Ping, a descendant of the human race. I''m here to ask for Longyuan. I hope the nobles can exchange some for me. I''m willing to exchange anything on me." "Shut up!" "Humiliate my family, sneak attack and hurt my family, and try to get Longyuan? Is Longyuan what your humble race can get? Guards, kill him!" A big purple blood dragon stepped out and roared angrily at Su Ping. Other purple blood dragons are roaring and excited. The dragons and beasts of other races looked at Su Ping in amazement. They were dragons and beasts. It was still useful to ask for the source of the dragon, but Su Ping didn''t have any smell of dragons and beasts from head to foot. Did he also come to ask for the source of the dragon? And holding a purple blood dragon? "Terran... Seems to have heard of it." "A very ancient race seems to have been extinct long ago." "Are you talking about bedbugs in that ancient era?" The dragon and beast strongmen of other races are whispering. Their breath is far more than that of other purple blood dragons around them, but they don''t dare to act rashly here. They are quite respectful and modest to the surrounding purple blood dragons. Chapter 531 When other dragons and beasts talked, the surrounding purple blood Tianlong had surrounded Su Ping, all of them were extremely angry and distributed a strong killing intention. Roar! The purple blood dragons closest to Su Ping suddenly burst into an amazing momentum and were unmatched. They rushed towards Su Ping at a high speed. Their huge body was like running thunder, approaching like purple shells, pressing out the air with rumble and explosion. Su Ping frowned, quickly raised his fist, and the energy in his body surged into his arm. The Zhenmo God fist smashed out, burst into a bright light, and pushed forward. Boom!! The space was pushed to burst layer by layer. With a loud noise, a dark gray space collapsed, and the energy was involved and annihilated. The purple blood dragons that rushed to Su Ping were shocked by the fist strength of the explosion. The dragon body was shocked and flew back, but they were not hurt much. Su Ping showed mercy. "Stop, I don''t want to be the enemy." Su Ping said in a deep voice. Seeing the power of Su Ping''s fist, the surrounding dragons and beasts were shocked. "Crush the void. Is this the power of Tianlong level?" "This lower creature is actually Tianlong level. How can it be!" "His breath is very weak..." A group of dragons and beasts looked at Su Ping, surprised and suspicious. Tianlong level is a first-class predator in the purple blood dragon abyss. "Hum, can the Tianlong level come here to run wild? Just a few mole ant creatures dare to seek the dragon source of our family and be ready to die!" The big purple blood dragon in front suddenly took a step in the cold hum. A pair of dark purple dragon eyes looked down at Su Ping coldly, emitting strong energy fluctuations. Dark gray traces appeared around his body, extending around like tentacles, splitting the space around him. Just the energy overflow can turbulence the void. This scene makes the dragons and beasts of other races look dignified. "Die!" It raised the dragon''s claws, but did not see how to make a momentum. The void in front of its dragon claws suddenly shattered. At the same time, a shock force suddenly rushed out through the annihilated nothingness. Su Ping''s eyes moved slightly. Although he didn''t sense the fluctuation of energy, he felt the danger with his rich combat experience. His body flashed and disappeared in an instant, appearing hundreds of meters away. The next moment, the residual shadow in his place was suddenly penetrated and photographed by an empty gray dragon claw. The dragon''s claw smashes the residual shadow and the space near it. Seeing that his attack was dodged, the purple blood dragon''s face changed slightly, and his anger and killing intention gushed out of his eyes. His energy was turbulent, and he gathered a dark purple giant hand in front of him. This hand was not like a dragon''s claw, but like the palm of some ancient demon. It was hundreds of meters long. He probed into the void and disappeared. Su Ping suddenly felt that the void around his body was imprisoned. It was very powerful. It fixed his body like solidified cement, unable to move and flash. At the same time, the surrounding void was broken, and the previously disappeared purple giant palm appeared, and Su Ping happened to be in the palm. This huge palm should be clenched and crushed Su Ping. Su Ping''s blood light and murderous spirit gushed out of his eyes, and his strength burst out. Behind him, a chaotic potential area emerged. The demons inside were surging. Suddenly, there were two demons from the wandering state, which seemed to be out of some control. He rushed towards Su Ping''s body, took his body as the straw and grabbed it. With the entanglement of the two evil shadows, Su Ping''s eyes were full of blood, and his momentum climbed again. He roared, burst out into a towering momentum, suddenly broke free from the shackles of the purple giant palm and killed the purple blood dragon. "Take a punch from me!!" Su Ping roared. Boom!! A fist burst out, and the dazzling fist light was like a small sun, blazing incomparably. The purple blood Tianlong''s eyes were shocked. Su Ping''s fist was too fast and fierce. The space in front of him collapsed inch by inch, and there was a feeling that he couldn''t resist. But it still instinctively raised its hand and showed the blood defense skills of the purple blood Tianlong family. With a loud bang, the hillside trembled. A lot of dust and fog gushed out, filled with dust, and then dispersed by the strong wind. In mid air, Su Ping''s figure gasped for Ling Li. In front of him, the purple blood dragon was unharmed, but there was a deep pit hundreds of meters around it. "I''m just looking for Longyuan, but I don''t want to be the enemy." Su Ping gasped, and he showed mercy. The purple blood dragon was stunned. When he saw the big pit next to him, his eyes contracted slightly. When he heard Su Ping''s words, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he stepped back for a distance. When Su Ping was ready to talk, suddenly, the purple blood dragon roared, "end the array and cut it!" "Kill!!" All the other purple blood dragons roared. The purple blood dragons around burst out a large amount of purple Qi, which is connected with each other, just like some ancient array. Among them, the purple blood dragon who fought with Su Ping was the one with the strongest purple Qi. At the moment, it was in the array eye, its strength was rising, and it broke out a more terrible and powerful momentum than before. "Looking for the source of the dragon? You deserve it?" "Dead!!" The purple blood dragon roared, his purple Qi poured into his body, and his physique soared. In the twinkling of an eye, it was four or five hundred meters huge, like a huge mountain. It waved its dragon claws, and the surging energy gathered in front of its chest and turned into the dark purple giant palm again, but this time it was not only the giant palm, but also the forearm behind the palm, which was wrapped with ancient incantations. The palm of his hand exuded a very ferocious momentum. It seemed to sweep across the sky. With unbearable authority, he quickly grabbed it at Su Ping. Su Ping was stunned. He did not expect to show mercy twice and failed to return to an opportunity to exchange peace talks. Looking at the ancient giant palm flying at a high speed, his fist slowly clenched, and a strong blood light gushed from his eyes. He knew that peace talks were impossible, only... Kill! Kill them, tremble and kneel!! "Ah ah..." Su Ping rose to the sky and burst into a deafening roar. His blood burned all over and stimulated his hegemonic and invincible power. In the potential area behind him, the third evil shadow climbed out. Boom! Su Ping''s momentum increased again. He roared up to the sky and greeted the ancient giant palm. Boom!! The giant palm seemed to be pressing down from Tianzhen to crush Su Ping. Su Ping roared and punched against the sky. The power of Zhenmo God fist broke out, and the golden fist shadow rushed out and hit the ancient giant palm. The ancient giant palm was extremely strong and its momentum was a little slow, but it still fell straight down. In the shrouded area of the palm, the space was imprisoned, and Su Ping felt that the power in his body seemed to be slipping away. Although it was very weak, he felt deprived of time. This ancient giant palm is a star level skill! Boom! Su Ping did not deviate, roaring and bumping into her head. The next moment, his body smashed unexpectedly and exploded into blood mist. The little skeleton attached to him was also smashed, but the little skeleton didn''t die and condensed out in the void. At the same time, Su Ping''s body condensed in its place. When he came back to life, the old giant palm that had fallen had already passed by from here. At the moment, it hit the ground directly behind Su Ping. Su Ping''s eyes were filled with murderous spirit. He didn''t look back. He called the little skeleton to cover again. When he was wrapped with white bones, his blood burned again, and his strength kept pouring out of the abyss. "Kill!!!" Su Ping roared and went forward to kill the purple blood dragon. A sneer just appeared on the purple blood Tianlong''s face, but when he saw Su Ping appearing out of thin air, his pupils shrank and showed a deep shock. The dragons and beasts of other races around also stared wide, and their scales were trembling, which was a kind of horror. This is... Time countercurrent? The power of time that stars can master?! Boom! At the moment when the purple blood dragon was shocked and lost consciousness, Su Ping suddenly burst into front of it, smashed his fist at the soft part of his jaw, neck and neck, and the turbulent fist strength broke out, and the scales of his lower neck collapsed and turned into a huge blood hole. Chapter 532 "Die!" Su Ping burst into a roar. This time, without mercy, he gathered his whole body strength along the huge blood hole, and suddenly shook his fist into the skull of the purple blood dragon. Boom! The violent fist intention burst in an instant. The purple blood Tianlong''s eyes were full of panic and opened his mouth to beg for mercy, but as soon as his mouth opened, his head suddenly burst, leaving only half his head and brain splashing. Seeing this scene, the other purple blood Tianlong were stunned and extremely angry. Su Ping really dares to kill! This is the holy mountain of purple blood dragon! It''s their nest! Someone dares to call the door and kill their people! Sin is unforgivable! Roar!! A dragon roared angrily, and the surrounding purple blood Tianlong immediately showed a lot of legendary dragon skills. I saw the energy boiling in the air, the space stirring, and the chaotic energy storm condensing on Su Ping''s head, like a purple cloud, but there was violent energy inside. Any ray was enough to easily kill the legend! This is a racial group skill that condenses the energy of all purple blood Tianlong present and releases through resonance! "Kill him!" "Let him be buried!" The purple blood dragon roared angrily. The strong purple storm rolled Su Ping''s head to wipe his life into ashes! Su Ping looked up and his eyes were like blood. Here he didn''t have to consider consumption and sequelae. At the moment, he shouted in his heart that he needed more power!! Eat my blood and give me strength!! Roar!! Behind him, the huge skeleton King appeared and roared thousands of years ago. Su Ping''s white bones were shrinking, and a large amount of blood burst out of his body. The whole person seemed to be dyed into a blood man, but his momentum was unprecedented. His murderous spirit was boiling. The power gained by sacrificing his blood was all condensed on his fist. "Break it for me!!!" Su Ping roared, and the dazzling Zhenmo God fist burst out. His fist smashed upward, like a dazzling golden sun rising slowly and roaring up to the purple energy. Boom!! The world was silent, and the bright light burst out, like a mushroom cloud, but there was no sound. The bright light was swallowed up in an instant. The space collapsed into a huge dark vortex, like a black hole, full of torn dark storms, as if leading to another world. Su Ping, covered with blood, killed those purple blood dragons on the ground! "Die!" Su Ping roared wildly, and the violent divine fist was thrown again and again. Each fist shattered the space. These purple blood Tianlong were in the vast sea and empty cave. At the moment, although they were in the array, they had no ability to resist Su Ping''s cruel fist. In an instant, their body was hit with a huge hole. Boom! Boom! Boom! Su Ping, like a mad devil, entered the purple blood dragon and killed it all the way. All the purple blood dragons are not enemies of one punch. If they die, they will be seriously injured. Seeing Su Ping so cruel, the dragons and beasts of other races nearby were frightened. No other creature dared to make such a fuss on the holy mountain of purple blood Tianlong and kill so many purple blood Tianlong. It''s going to be pursued until the family is destroyed! Looking at Su Ping, who is as fierce and invincible as demon God at the moment, these dragons and beasts are hesitating to consider whether to help. When they hesitated, Su Ping had killed more than a dozen purple blood dragons, including the purple blood dragons in the virtual cave. Although they sacrificed the dragon family''s defense skills, they couldn''t catch Su Ping''s punch! In the state of white bones turning into demons, Su Ping''s Zhenmo fist has already unknowingly stepped into the second layer. With his strength at the moment, it is enough to compete with Tianming territory and can completely crush those who deal with these virtual cave territories. Kill! Kill! Su Ping was merciful to the purple blood Tianlong. At the moment, he was ruthless and tried his best with every punch. Moreover, he didn''t care about the other party''s attack and didn''t consider defense at all! Soon, his body was attacked by a purple blood dragon, and his head was exploded. But the next moment, Su Ping immediately resurrected, and after resurrection, he just entered the heyday of the cultivation world. He turned the devil into a white bone again, burned blood, raised his power to the limit and continued to kill. "It''s you, don''t want to run!" Among the purple blood dragons, Su Ping saw the purple blood dragon he had driven before. His black hair was scattered and his whole body was bathed in blood. He swung away the other purple blood dragons like a demon, strode out and chased it directly. Seeing Su Ping coming straight to him, the purple blood dragon was so frightened that his scales were almost white. A pair of cold dragon eyes during hunting were full of fear at the moment. It didn''t expect that this creature was so crazy. Instead of kneeling down and apologizing, it was still killing here! Moreover, the power of this lower creature is beyond its imagination. The most frightening and puzzling thing for him is that Su Ping was able to resurrect. He was killed twice before and resurrected in situ. He doubts whether Su Ping is a star level creature. But if it is a star level creature, how can they resist when they directly use time power in battle? "You, don''t come here!" Seeing Su Ping''s meteor coming, the purple blood dragon couldn''t help but cry in horror. In their purple blood dragon''s nest, where the holy mountain is located, it is afraid of an alien creature, and even has the feeling of begging words. It feels incredible. "Die!" Su Ping roared, his body tore the void and flashed to him. He stepped out and directly stepped on the back of the purple blood dragon. The power on his feet was like a mountain, trampling the purple blood dragon to the ground. Then he raised his fist and smashed it hard on its head. As soon as the cry was made, the head of the purple blood dragon burst. Su Ping was splashed with hot brains. He didn''t use the star shield to resist at the moment. He was unscrupulous, like a runaway beast. After killing the purple blood dragon, Su Ping turned around and looked at the other purple blood dragons around. Some purple blood dragons who had planned to rush over to fight with Su Ping were shocked by the towering evil spirit in Su Ping''s eyes and couldn''t help being shocked. They never thought that a lower creature could frighten them. They are dragons! Among all the heavenly races, they are all first-class races, the king of beasts! Was Su Ping shocked at the moment? Some purple blood dragons were also ashamed when they were shocked, but when they saw Su Ping''s blood and brains of the same kind, the anger aroused by the shame was extinguished in an instant. It was just a demon. The demons who climbed out of the abyss were retreating. They just wanted to wait until the big man frightened by Su Ping came to execute him. Other dragons and beasts nearby were shocked to see Su Ping standing in a pool of blood, but no one dared to come forward in a circle of purple blood Tianlong. This scene was so powerful. In the holy mountain of purple blood Tianlong, this picture was unimaginable. If they had not seen it with their own eyes and killed them, they could not believe that such a thing would happen. "Tell me, where is Longyuan!" Su Ping''s eyes were red and murderous, and his eyes stared at a purple blood dragon in front of him. The purple blood dragon was frightened by Su Ping''s momentum and couldn''t help trembling. He said, "low creature, you can''t be fierce for long. When the saint of our family comes, you''re ready to die!" "You die first!" Su Ping strode out, tore the space, and directly appeared in front of the purple blood dragon. His body was only the size of the purple blood dragon, but at the moment, with his figure coming in front of the purple blood dragon''s head and keeping peace with its dragon eyes, the purple blood dragon trembled all over. Boom! Su Ping punched in an instant. The dazzling fist light lit up the pupil of the purple blood dragon. The next moment, its head was submerged by the fist light, and the huge dragon''s head burst. Where its head burst, it was a broken void, and the space there was scattered! Su Ping suddenly turned around and looked at the other purple blood Dragon: "tell me, where is the dragon source!!" Seeing the tragic death of his companion, the purple blood dragon could not help shivering. It was the purple blood dragon in the virtual cave that had just been killed by Su Ping, but it was in the vast sea, and its strength was weaker. Even the virtual cave had no ability to fight back in front of Su Ping. It felt the shadow of death. Although Su Ping''s figure was small, it occupied the whole world in its sight at the moment. Looking at Su Ping approaching, he couldn''t help retreating and said in a trembling voice, "dragon, dragon source is on the top of the mountain. You, you''re not afraid of death, go!" "The top of the mountain?" Su Ping stopped, looked up and looked at the top of the mountain. On this hillside, there is a huge ladder leading to the sky, which leads directly to the top of the mountain. Without any more nonsense, Su Ping immediately turned around and flew directly to the top of the mountain. The purple blood dragons around were frightened and did not stop. After flying for several kilometers, Su Ping suddenly felt that there was a certain force in the air that oppressed his body. He broke out all his strength, but as he kept flying upward, the constraint of that force became greater and greater. Su Ping had to land. When he landed on the giant ladder, the pressure disappeared. "Can fly up to 7000 meters!" "With the power of the rules set by the star Lord, you can disobey them!" "It''s terrible!" Those purple blood dragons and dragons and beasts of other races were shocked by Su Ping''s actions just now. The holy mountain is shrouded in the power of rules! Up the hillside, foreigners are forbidden to fly. That''s the rule! Su Ping unexpectedly flew seven kilometers under the suppression of the force of this rule, which is a height hard to imagine. The dragons and beasts of other races ask themselves that they may not be able to do it. Whoosh! Su Ping fell on the giant ladder that connected the sky. After feeling that the binding force disappeared, he immediately broke out his strength, rushed forward, his feet swam with lightning, and stepped out of residual shadows. On the giant ladder, Su Ping was like a purple light smoke. In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed out for several kilometers, faster than flying up directly. "At the top of the mountain, there are stars..." Su Ping thought of the words of those purple blood dragons and looked up at the cloud shrouded top of the mountain. The mountain was too high to see the peak. However, even if there is a star class seat, Su Ping will go! Su Ping kept burning blood and asked the little skeleton to turn it into power and deliver it to him. He kept sprinting at full speed at all times. His figure had reached nearly ten times the speed of sound, two or three kilometers per second. The general title level could not even see his figure at the moment. However, after ten minutes, Su Ping came to the peak of this huge mountain! Boom! When he stepped on the last huge step, Su Ping immediately felt a strong pressure shaking his head. His body trembled and nearly flew down the step. Fortunately, he has rich combat experience. As soon as his strength turns, he immediately stabilizes his body. Looking up, Su Ping saw an extremely vast and flat place. At the end of his sight, there was a huge purple lake like a waterfall. The purple water in the lake emits bursts of strange fragrance and strong dragon gas. Su Ping''s eyes coagulated and immediately asked the system, "is that Longyuan?" "That''s right." Su Ping nodded with an inexplicable sigh of relief. Finally found it. Right in front of you. He took a deep breath, took back his eyes from the Longyuan lake, and turned his eyes to the huge figures on both sides, whose breath was like an abyss that could not be ignored. All purple blood dragons! There are eight in total. The size of each purple blood dragon is much larger than what Su Ping saw below. It is four or five hundred meters, which is even larger than the extremely difficult destiny purple blood dragon killed by Su Ping! Su Ping felt the extremely vast breath from these purple blood Tianlong. However, from his experience accumulated in the demigod meteorite, these purple blood Tianlong are the peak of the destiny realm, the very extreme kind, not the star level, and there is no star level ethereal and vast breath. At the next moment, Su Ping saw another purple blood dragon! Lying next to the Longyuan lake, the purple blood dragon had a huge body of more than 1000 meters, and its purple scales were darker than those around it. It seemed to be covered with dust, but its half opened and closed dragon eyes looked at Su Ping with an extremely deep and empty breath and no emotion. Su Ping felt his pores shrink slightly. Just being watched, he felt a shudder. Star class! There is no doubt that the thousand meter high purple blood dragon in front of us is definitely a star creature! Su Ping''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t step back. He had come here and was only one step away. "How to revive the infernal candle dragon beast with Longyuan?" Su Ping asked the system. The system replied: "just let the dragon soul of the purgatory candle dragon beast soak in the dragon source, and the dragon source will automatically reorganize the dragon body for it. This is the characteristic of the dragon source. Cherish all the Dragon beasts." Su Ping understood. Come here. He raised his foot and stepped forward. Boom! It was a space secret skill to suppress a void force in an instant. It not only imprisoned the space around Su Ping, but also turned into a space giant hammer and smashed it down. Su Ping burst with strength and held the blow hard, but there were cracks in the white bones outside his body. "Huh?" A purple blood dragon on the right showed some surprise on his indifferent look. It seemed that Su Ping could catch its attack. "Lower creatures, intrude into our holy mountain and destroy our family!" the purple blood Dragon said calmly. The next moment, the space around Su Ping''s body suddenly cracked, and countless empty swords appeared from it, which immediately stirred and killed Su Ping. Su Ping''s face changed and quickly waved his fist to resist, but the momentum of these empty swords was extremely amazing and extremely sharp, which tore his body in an instant. Boom! Blood burst. But the next moment, the blood dissipated again, and Su Ping resurrected in situ. "Huh?" Seeing the resurrected Su Ping, the eight headed purple blood Tianlong''s eyes, which were as indifferent as an ancient well, opened for it and showed their surprised faces. "Time back?" The purple blood dragon lying down next to the Longyuan lake also narrowed its eyes, which is the power of the star level, but the human in front of us doesn''t seem to exist at the same level as it. "It doesn''t seem to be released by itself." "Is it some secret treasure?" Eight purple blood dragons whispered. When it came to the secret treasure, the dragon''s eyes showed pure light. Star level secret treasure! Even for them, this has a fatal attraction. "If there is such a big noise at the foot of the mountain and you dare to die, there are really some cards. However, you have to hand them in now." the purple blood dragon who shot earlier sneered. While it was talking, Su Ping''s body gathered countless empty swords again. Su Ping ignored the nothingness sword around her. As soon as she came back to life, she immediately combined with the little skeleton, burst out all her strength and rushed forward! His goal is Longyuan! In any case, we must send the purgatory candle dragon beast to Longyuan! Boom! These sharp void swords immediately cut Su Ping''s body. This purple blood dragon is the limit of the destiny realm. It is only one chance of insight from the star realm. Its power is far stronger than the destiny realm Su Ping fought on the hillside. Although they are both destiny realm, they are like two realms. resurrection! Su Ping appeared again and then continued to sprint forward! "Huh?" The purple blood dragon was stunned. I didn''t expect Su Ping to come back to life. It immediately shot again. This time, it condensed 10000 sword Qi from Su Ping''s front and wanted to kill and smash Su Ping. "Go away!!" Su Ping roared and punched out! He can''t resist the attack from behind, but at this moment, no one can stand in front of him! With a bang, a violent concussion sounded, and the sword Qi was smashed into thousands of ways. The remaining sword Qi marked cracks in Su Ping''s white bones, and the places where the white bones were not covered were also torn, and in the twinkling of an eye, he became a blood man again. Su Ping roared and rushed forward. The purple blood dragon was angry and gathered a large sword Qi to strangle again. Su Ping couldn''t stop it. His body was cut to pieces, but just after being cut to pieces, he resurrected again, and then continued to sprint. Every time he is killed and resurrected, he can advance several kilometers. After another death, Su Ping kept sending the purgatory candle dragon beast to Longyuan. The purple blood dragon was completely angry. Even if it was a star level secret treasure, he didn''t play such a trick. He killed Su Ping more than ten times and could not stop resurrecting? Is it over or not! "He wants to be close to Longyuan!" "Stop him, this low creature, how can he pollute Longyuan." The other purple blood dragons saw Su Ping''s intention, and their eyes were cold and shot one after another. Eight purple blood dragons at the top of heaven''s destiny realm shot at the same time. Su Ping was killed without resistance and suspense, but at the next moment, he came back to life again. Just after his resurrection, he combined with the little skeleton and rushed forward for several kilometers. Boom! The next moment, his body burst again. "Damn it, how can you resurrect endlessly?!" "What level of secret treasure is this? It''s not so exaggerated by the star Lord?" The eight purple blood dragons were angry and kept attacking, but Su Ping kept resurrecting. Their attacks were not useless. They could kill Su Ping every time, but to their anger, it was useless to kill. Su Ping still resurrected like a ghost and ignored them at all. After dying hundreds of times, Su Ping finally came to the Longyuan lake. At this time, the star level purple blood dragon slowly opened his mouth and said, "you are not our dragon family. Why do you have to get our dragon source?" The eight purple blood dragons around stopped attacking and looked at Su Ping coldly. "If I want to revive my dragon pet, I must rely on the dragon source," Su Ping said. After saying that, he was surprised. He felt that he had answered it subconsciously. The star level dragon could make him answer it involuntarily. "Dragon pet?" The old dragon looked at Su Ping quietly and said, "are you the descendants of my family? Let me see. Maybe I will agree to give you some dragon source for resurrection." Su Ping was stunned. He hesitated for a moment. However, he didn''t think much about it. He summoned the purgatory candle dragon beast, together with its parasitic soul raising fairy grass. The hazy red soul gas gushed out, and the virtual shadow of purgatory candle dragon beast appeared on the crystal clear soul raising fairy grass. It was stunned when it saw the surrounding situation. It saw so many powerful dragon beasts for the first time. "This is, purgatory candle dragon beast?" "It seems so..." When they saw the purgatory candle dragon beast, the purple blood dragon around them was obviously stunned and stunned. They thought that the Dragon beast Su Ping wanted to summon was either from the purple blood dragon family or from the other vassal families, but unexpectedly, it was a small dragon beast family with no legendary blood. Purgatory candle dragon beast inhabits in the purple blood dragon abyss, but it is only an extremely weak dragon family. The lineage can''t reach the legend. In the eyes of their purple blood Tianlong family, they are completely mole ants. They don''t treat them as their peers at all. The old dragon in the starry sky was also slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, with the combat power of Su Ping, he still used this low-level dragon beast as a pet beast. "Unexpectedly, I want to use the dragon source of my purple blood Tianlong family to revive this cheap thing?" "Does this deserve to be called Dragon pet?" "It''s used as food. I think my mouth is dirty!" The eight purple blood dragons around were very unhappy. The old dragon in the starry sky also put away the color in his eyes and recovered his peace. He looked down at Su Ping and said, "you just want to revive it?" Su Ping heard the words of other purple blood dragons around him. He clenched his fist slightly, looked up at the old dragon in front of him and said, "yes, you have so many dragon sources here. If you can share some with me, I am willing to exchange things of the same price, and I will never let you suffer." There was a mocking light in the starry old longan and said, "it''s not necessary." Then, the purgatory candle dragon beast in front of Su Ping suddenly showed a painful color. The next moment, the soul Qi was suddenly torn and annihilated. Su Ping was stunned. The dissipated spirit flashed before her eyes, and Su Ping felt that time had stopped for it. This moment is like a moment for thousands of years, solidified here. He lowered his head and felt his body tremble uncontrollably. "You purple blood Tianlong people should be killed..." he whispered, without roaring or roaring, as if he just said it to himself. The next moment, he meditated on resurrection. The ghost of the purgatory candle dragon beast was revived again. But it just resurrected into a dragon soul. Purgatory candle dragon beast is still his favorite now. It can still resurrect again and again in this nurturing world! "Huh?" Seeing the resurrected purgatory candle dragon beast, the old dragon in the starry sky was slightly stunned, and the eight purple blood heavenly dragons around him were stunned and shocked. They didn''t expect that not only Su Ping could revive himself, but also his pet beast! Previously, they attacked Su Ping and killed him again and again, but the little skeleton combined with Su Ping almost didn''t die and couldn''t be killed by them. Therefore, they didn''t expect this scene to happen in front of them. "Go and enter Longyuan!" Su Ping preached to the resurrected purgatory candle dragon beast. The purgatory candle dragon beast reacts, sees the Longyuan Lake in front, and immediately floats over. The old dragon in the starry sky reacted and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "dare you!" Buzz! Its thousand meter dragon body suddenly stood up. Its great body was like a huge peak, emitting a towering momentum. At the moment, those dark scales on its body also faded away like dust and burst into a bright purple divine light. It didn''t attack again. Since Su Ping can revive the pet beast, it''s useless. It''s just oppressing with momentum. To let Su Ping know that this cheap thing doesn''t deserve to enter Longyuan. Under the threat of the old dragon in the starry sky, the body of the infernal candle dragon beast was not prohibited, and the virtual body of the soul fog structure trembled violently. Although it has seen many star level existence with Su Ping, and even seen some unspeakable existence in the chaotic dead spirit world, and its courage has long been honed, at the moment, the star level old dragon has used its momentum and pressure to suppress it directly on the infernal candle dragon beast. This is completely different from ordinary deterrence. The dragon power derived from blood makes the purgatory candle dragon beast tremble and fear from the depths of its soul. It seems to be facing what it fears most. Seeing that the purgatory candle dragon beast stopped, the old dragon sneered and said, "this is your humble dragon pet?" Su Ping''s eyes suddenly widened and glowed with blood. He roared deafly: "go! Go forward!! why are you afraid of it? One day, I will make you the strongest dragon in the world!!" Chapter 533 I will make you the strongest dragon in the world! Su Ping''s roar rang from the top of the mountain and poured into the purgatory candle dragon beast''s ears like thunder. Its trembling body slowly stopped, turned its head and looked at Su Ping. When he saw Su Ping''s angry face, he suddenly understood. Forward It turned and raised its head. A pair of dragon eyes burst out a strong sense of war, stepped forward and rushed towards the Longyuan lake. "Huh?" The old dragon in the starry sky saw that the purgatory candle dragon beast could resist his threat. His face changed slightly and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Hum! It snorted coldly, the space shook, and the body of the infernal candle dragon beast that had rushed out earlier suddenly tore. But it was just torn. At the next moment, the body of the purgatory candle dragon beast came back to life again. This time, it just came back to life. Before Su Ping gave the order, the purgatory candle dragon beast had rushed towards the Longyuan lake. Go! Move forward! Among his dragon eyes, there is only the dragon source in front of him at the moment. That is Su Ping''s order and expectation! Roar!! It broke out the ancient dragon roar, which is the Dayan real dragon roar in the Dragon King''s Secret territory. At the moment, it roared out. Although it was like a baby, it was also somewhat frightening. The eight purple blood dragons around were stunned and looked at the purgatory candle dragon beast in surprise. The old dragon in the starry sky was also slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the Dragon roar emitted by the infernal candle dragon beast had a bit of starry shadow. Where did you learn this? And can you learn? This is not something you can learn by listening several times. Unless you listen every day, you need more understanding than you can imagine! "Sure enough, there''s something strange, but the humble blood can''t change anything." the cold light in the starry old longan flickered and shook out of the space in front of it. As soon as the purgatory candle dragon rushed out a few meters, its body was torn. But the next moment, the purgatory candle dragon beast came back to life again. Keep going! Roar! The infernal candle dragon beast roared and rushed towards the Longyuan lake, with indomitable momentum and strong determination and faith. Boom! Boom! Boom! Space concussion, the dragon soul of purgatory candle dragon beast was torn again and again, but each tear came back to life again. In just half a minute, it had died dozens of times, nearly once a second. Every time I was just resurrected, I was torn apart, and sometimes I didn''t have time to step forward. The other purple blood dragons watched coldly and didn''t make a move. At the moment, there were stars and old dragons. If they stepped in to attack, they would be offended. Bang bang! Purgatory candle dragon beast is constantly alternating between life and death, and is also constantly stepping forward. Dozens, hundreds, hundreds! After hundreds of times, seeing that the purgatory candle dragon beast can still resurrect, the eight purple blood dragons around are shocked and speechless, and the old dragon in the starry sky is also a little angry, which is like playing tricks! "Go back!" Looking at the infernal candle dragon beast coming to Longyuan lake, the old dragon roared in the starry sky. Buzz! The surrounding time and space are turbulent, and the power of time sweeps out. It wants to counter the current of time, let the purgatory candle dragon beast return to the origin, and let its hundreds of death efforts be in vain! Soon, the power of time shrouded the purgatory candle dragon beast. Its body stepped forward, but it was backward, but it stopped in place and returned to the place where it was resurrected last time. The old dragon in the starry sky was stunned at once. His pupils contracted and showed a color of horror. Its time countercurrent, was blocked! It can only go back to the time when the infernal candle dragon beast was killed last time. It can''t go back! In the previous time, like being isolated, it was difficult to shake! "How possible!" The old dragon in the starry sky was shocked and confused. Su Ping and his pet beast can resurrect again and again. He believes that it is the effect of star level secret treasure. Otherwise, Su Ping alone is not star level, which he can be sure of. At the moment, the star level secret treasure effect is even stronger than his time secret skill, which is ridiculous! Is it the secret treasure of star master level? If it''s the star master level, it''s the secret of the rules! Thinking of this, the old dragon in the starry sky suddenly flashed a strong light in his eyes. He ignored the purgatory candle dragon beast, but stared at Su Ping. When the old dragon in the starry sky ignored it, the purgatory candle dragon beast also successfully stepped into the Longyuan lake. The dragon source in the lake seemed to be pulled, and immediately wound around the dragon soul of the purgatory candle dragon beast and gradually shrouded its body in it. The dragon source seems to have life, but it seems to have no life. Just as the system says, it cherishes the dragon and beast very much and does not exclude the purgatory candle dragon and beast. "This time, let me protect you." Su Ping looked at the purgatory candle dragon beast gradually shrouded by Longyuan and told it to reshape its body. The purgatory candle dragon beast looked back at Su Ping until his sight was covered by the dragon source. Soon, Su Ping felt that she knew the consciousness of purgatory candle dragon beast in the sea and fell into a deep sleep. It seemed that she was blocked and could no longer communicate. Su Ping also did not try to communicate with it again, so as not to affect its reconstruction of the dragon body. The starry old dragon didn''t go to see the purgatory candle dragon beast in the dragon source. Like this low-level dragon beast, it only needs a little dragon source to rebuild and revive it. It won''t waste much dragon source. Compared with this, Su Ping''s mysterious resurrection treasure is what makes him really care. "You try your best to revive this lowly dragon beast. After it is resurrected, I will kill it and eat it in your face!" the starry old dragon looked down at Su Ping, a pair of big dragons with cruel eyes. Su Ping''s previous deceptive resurrection has made him angry. Since you are angry, you should vent and let the other party experience ten times. Su Ping walked towards Longyuan lake. In the process of his walking, the starry old dragon didn''t stop him. Su Ping also smoothly stood in front of Longyuan lake. He deeply looked at the purgatory candle dragon beast shrouded by Longyuan in the lake. Then, he turned his back to Longyuan and looked up at the starry old dragon in front of him and the eight purple blood heavenly dragons in front of him. "From now on, I won''t step back!" "What can you do? Come to me!" Su Ping''s words sounded extremely arrogant. The eight purple blood dragons were all angry in their eyes and full of breath. They were all patient and wanted to fight. The old dragon eye in the starry sky narrowed his eyes, "although you can revive, your strength is not enough. When I imprison you and take your secret treasure, I''ll see how you can revive!" Buzz! At the time of his words, an unimaginable energy surged out, completely freezing the space-time in front of Su plane! This time, not only is the confined space, but also the time inside is solidified! Su Ping stood in front of Longyuan, but his body didn''t move. He couldn''t even blink. Even his mind was still! If the old dragon in the starry sky unties his power at the moment, Su Ping''s thoughts still stay for a second, and he won''t even know that he has been imprisoned. Boom! The old dragon in the starry sky had an idea. The white bones outside Su Ping''s body were torn. The white bones covering Su Ping''s body were removed by the old dragon in the starry sky one by one! These white bones were stained with Su Ping''s flesh and blood and were directly torn. The white bones did not fall on the ground, but suspended in the imprisoned air. When Su Ping''s bones were removed, the whole portrait was skinned, bleeding and miserable. The old dragon in the starry sky began to search Su Ping for the trace of the secret treasure everywhere. Including clothes and shoes. But after looking for a circle, the old dragon in the starry sky suddenly froze. It found that there was no secret treasure on Su Ping! None! It thought it might be the secret treasure of storage. Su Ping hid the resurrected secret treasure in the secret treasure of storage, but Su Ping didn''t even have the secret treasure of storage! If so, it must be able to detect the spatial power involved in the storage treasure. Even if it is made by the star master level, it can''t hide its exploration. At the moment, there are only three big question marks in the mind of the starry dragon. No, Nothing there? Isn''t this secret treasure portable? But can you wield a secret treasure that you don''t wear with you? The old dragon in the starry sky has never heard of such a thing! It has lived for tens of thousands of years and has never heard of such a thing. "Impossible, impossible..." His eyes showed a fierce light. He tore Su Ping''s body, skin, bones, flesh and blood, and rubbed them open. He examined and looked for them everywhere. When Su Ping''s whole body was crumpled into plasma and he still couldn''t find it, the old dragon in the starry sky was a little grumpy and began to search for Su Ping''s soul. It''s a transparent spirit body. It''s very ethereal. When you see it, the old dragon in the starry sky is shocked. The strength of the soul is often linked to cultivation. Only the existence of some soul secret skills can strengthen the strength of the soul. At the moment, Su Ping''s soul strength... Is not even a legend! It''s only about the ninth order. Doesn''t this mean that Su Ping''s accomplishments are only level nine?! When seeing Su Ping''s soul, in addition to the old dragon in the starry sky, the eight purple blood dragons next to him were also shocked. Immediately, he felt as if he had been slapped hard on his face. This creature, which was blocked by them and rushed to Longyuan, was actually a mere nine order existence! No wonder the legend of the infernal candle dragon beast is not a cheap dragon pet. It turns out that this creature''s cultivation is also very low! However, the Ninth level cultivation can break out such combat power? After the shock, the old dragon immediately noticed the white bone next to him. He soon recognized it. It was a young skeleton king! In terms of blood lineage, it is similar to their purple blood Tianlong, and even more noble than them! It immediately crumpled the white bones and looked inside. Still not. The old dragon in the starry sky is a little confused. But the next moment, those crumpled flesh and blood suddenly disappeared. Then, Su Ping''s figure appeared out of thin air again. Come back to life again! Yes, just when Su Ping''s soul was rummaged and crushed, he was already dead. After death, his soul directly returned to the resurrection space of the system, and he naturally chose to resurrect. Seeing Su Ping resurrected again, the old dragon in the starry sky and the eight headed purple blood dragon were stunned. I didn''t expect Su Ping to be resurrected after he died so thoroughly. And on Su Ping, they didn''t find the secret treasure of resurrection they thought. Weird! it is beyond logic and above reason! There was a strong light in the old longan in the starry sky. It believed that there must be a secret it didn''t know. Otherwise, how could a person with level 9 cultivation in Suping be resurrected repeatedly? Even if it can control time, it can''t reverse itself with time when it dies so thoroughly. Looking at Su Ping, the old dragon in the starry sky blinked for a moment. It said in a deep voice, "didn''t you say that your dragon pet was resurrected by Longyuan? Can you exchange something? Tell me, why can you resurrect repeatedly?" Su Ping knew that he was dead through his just resurrection, but he didn''t feel that he was killed. It can be seen that the other party used the power of time. Hearing the words of the starry old dragon, Su Ping smiled gently, but soon his smile converged and said coldly: "before, I sincerely talked with you, but you didn''t want to. Now you can''t find a way and clue, and you can''t kill me. You have to ask me. Unfortunately... You deserve to know?" Hearing Su Ping''s contemptuous words, eight purple blood dragons were furious. "You humble life, how do you talk?" "Want to be exterminated? When I find your race, I will kill it!" "How dare you speak unkindly to the Dragon King. Don''t think we can''t kill you!" When the eight purple blood dragons were angry, the old dragon in the starry sky also had gloomy eyes and said in a cold voice, "no matter what kind of secret treasure you are or what ability you have, there is always a limit. Even if you can revive hundreds of times, thousands of times, I don''t believe it. If you can revive tens of thousands of times, you will be killed by me!" "Really, come on!" Su Ping''s whole body was full of momentum and his head was angry. His eyes were heavy and he said, "you are just a race in the starry sky. You are a lowly person. Although you are a dragon beast, you are not a dragon beast of the highest blood!" "Today, I Su Ping is here. Don''t you despise me and despise me? Come if you want to kill me! I will fight the strongest name of you with the weakest mortal body!!" Su Ping''s words spread all over the mountain, full of wild and overbearing. In the name of the weakest and the strongest! Hearing Su Ping''s words, the purple blood Tianlong present was angry. Dragons and beasts are the top races in the heavens. They are despised by this humble creature in front of them! I will never forgive you! "Kill him!" "Kill!!" The purple blood dragons were all angry, one by one burst into the sky, and all were angry. The old dragon in the starry sky also burst into cold light in his eyes. His mind moved, and the power of time and space suppressed him again. With a bang, Su Ping''s body was directly torn apart, and even his flesh and blood were annihilated into nothingness! Whoosh! At the next moment, Su Ping''s body came back to life again. He laughed wildly and called for the little skeleton body that had been killed together. He burst out all over and rushed to the old dragon in the starry sky. "Just see who killed who!" Su Ping rose to the sky and roared and waved the zhendemon fist. Boom! The roaring space-time force shook out, crushed his Zhenmo God fist, and then crushed Su Ping''s body! But Su Ping, who had just been crushed, came back to life again. His state was at its peak. He roared and punched out again. The old dragon in the starry sky was really angry. He broke out a strong momentum and killed Su Ping again! Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another, Su Ping was repeatedly resurrected, but he was killed as soon as he was resurrected. However, Su Ping''s resurrection seems endless, ten times, dozens of times, hundreds of times!! Every time Su Ping resurrected, he resisted with all his strength, and every time he was in his peak state. However, after hundreds of shots, the breath of the starry dragon weakened obviously. Even if it was at the starry level, it could not use time and power continuously, and it consumed a lot of energy every time. Boom!! Su Ping, who was resurrected again, roared and punched the old dragon in the starry sky. The old dragon in the starry sky had a very gloomy look in his eyes. He waved his claw and patted Su Ping. This claw broke Su Ping''s bones all over his body. However, when Su Ping collapsed, he hit his sharp claw at the finger seam and sank a purple scale into it. This punch gave the star dragon the feeling that it was like shooting on a stone. It was a little painful. Thinking of being wounded by a creature with only nine levels of cultivation, the old dragon in the starry sky became angry. He looked up to the sky and gave out an extremely loud dragon chant, which shook away the floating clouds around the mountain and spread all over the mountain! Countless purple blood dragons on the mountain, including those of other races climbing to the door, heard the angry roar of the Dragon King! All dragons and beasts are frightened. Who should provoke the Dragon King so angry? The dragons and beasts on the hillside are now frightened. Isn''t the man who climbed to the top of the mountain dead? Moreover, it can irritate the Dragon King?! On the top of the mountain, after roaring, the old dragon in the starry sky waved his giant claws and photographed Su Ping again, and Su Ping roared and waved his fist to meet him. Boom! Without suspense, Su Ping was shot to death, but the starry dragon also felt the pain in his claws. Su Ping resurrected again, quickly integrated, and then rushed out in a flash. With a bang, he hit the scales on the belly of the old dragon in the starry sky. The violent fist force smashed the scales with cracks. The old dragon in the starry sky felt pain and became more and more angry. In the continuous shooting and killing, it has been a little tired, but the mole ant is still like that. It looks the most ferocious every time. It has been bored and even a little flustered. It''s like slapping an ant that can''t die. As a result, the ant can bite itself every time. It''s still very painful! The anger in his heart has been vented, but Su Ping still doesn''t die. He has felt a little tired. Su Ping came back to life and still stood in front of Longyuan lake. He looked at the old dragon in the starry sky who didn''t do it immediately. His eyes showed a sneer. He turned white bones into demons again. He was full of momentum and blood burning, and guarded in front of the purgatory candle dragon beast. When the old dragon stopped in the starry sky, the other purple blood Tianlong couldn''t hold back any longer and said angrily, "humble thing, die!" The surrounding void rippled, and space mysteries attacked and killed one after another. These purple blood dragons didn''t use other destructive skills. They were worried about spreading to Longyuan. Su Ping now stood in front of Longyuan, which made them dare not release many skills. They could only use the space force with the least impact to kill Su Ping! "Come on!!" Su Ping roared and his eyes were full of blood. He waved his fist and blew away the surging space waves in front of him, but there were several strange space chains running through his body. After being pierced, he came back to life again and still stood firmly in front of Longyuan lake. He looked up, but his eyes looked down at the purple blood dragons in front of him. Chapter 534 Kill! The eight headed purple blood dragon and the starry sky dragon are taking turns to kill Su Ping, and Su Ping is not waiting for death in vain. Every time he resurrects, he tries his best to fight back! He is like an immortal Xiaoqiang and a god of war who always keeps his war spirit. No matter how far away he is from his opponent and how little damage he causes to the purple blood Tianlong, he will fight back every time and try his best! In fact, Su Ping''s attack is tolerable for the old dragon in the starry sky, but for the other eight purple blood dragons, it needs to be treated carefully. Su Ping is already able to kill the existence of the weak destiny realm. His attack is not itching, but can make them feel severe pain! "Damn bug!" "Why can it be resurrected? Why!" "You''re not dead yet. Die for me!" Eight purple blood dragons replaced the old dragon in the starry sky and shot one after another. From the initial outbreak of anger to the later release of all their anger, they saw that Su Ping was still resurrected again and again, and every time they fought back with all their strength, they suffered minor injuries. When the minor injuries accumulated, they became a little uncomfortable. The most important thing is that Su Ping''s resurrection seems endless, so that they can''t see the end and hope! Obviously, it is a very weak creature, but under the constant bombardment, it makes them feel desperate! The purple blood dragon can''t stand Su Ping''s counterattack. He suddenly roars and wants to seal Su Ping. If it is sealed, Su Ping can''t revive. It wants to seal Su Ping forever until his life dies. It doesn''t believe that Su Ping can revive again when his life dies! This purple blood dragon''s proposal was soon recognized by other purple blood dragons. Previously, they wanted to push Su Ping''s resurrection to the limit, but after killing hundreds of times, they were already weak and tired. After all, they had to use a lot of force every time they killed Su Ping. Just like normal people, it takes a lot of energy to kill a prey. After waving hundreds of fists, they will sweat and tired. Moreover, the prey can fight back every time. It is not only tired, but also uncomfortable to be fought back. "Seal it!" "Seal forever and exile to the place left by the dragon!" With the consent of the old dragon in the starry sky, the eight purple blood Tianlong immediately released the Dragon Seal of the purple blood Tianlong family, frozen the space around Su Ping, turned the endless purple gas into a chain, and wound Su Ping all over. With the power of eight dragons and beasts at the peak of the heaven''s destiny realm, Su Ping''s body was completely imprisoned and sealed by them and could not move. The potential area behind Su Ping is still rotating, and chaotic figures are looming. It is extremely vague in the potential area, but it emits a palpitating breath. The old dragon in the starry sky noticed that Su Ping''s potential was extraordinary, but when he thought that Su Ping was just a lowly creature, he didn''t pay more attention and erase the matter. Su Ping''s body was sealed, but his thoughts could still rotate. Seeing that these purple blood Tianlong finally used his most feared sealing technique, he was angry, but he still couldn''t break the seal with all his efforts. "It seems that this seal can only seal my body. There is no way to seal the energy in my body." Su Ping noticed that the seal was not absolute imprisonment. Perhaps it was because his combat power was not much different from the eight dragons and beasts in the heaven''s destiny realm. They could not completely imprison him and could only block his actions. Su Ping thought silently in her heart, burst! Boom! The chaotic star of his cultivation tried to burst all the star swirls in the body cells. In an instant, the energy in his body doubled and the momentum increased sharply. However, at the moment of the explosion, the chaotic energy destroyed himself first in the case of disorder and uncontrollability. Boom! Su Ping''s body made a dull hum. The next moment, all the structures in his body were destroyed and his soul was wiped out. Suicide is so simple, it''s definitely a wolf. resurrection! At the next moment, Su Ping''s body appeared again, and the reappearance of his body restored his freedom, which meant that the eight headed purple blood dragon needed to seal him again. Seeing Su Ping resurrected, eight purple blood dragons were obviously stunned. Then they were angry and could unlock the seal by suicide resurrection. It was a trick! Su Ping looked at them coldly and still stood in front of Longyuan. The old dragon in the starry sky also realized that it could not completely suppress Su Ping by relying on the other eight purple blood heavenly dragons. It gushed anger in its eyes and raised a force again to release the power of time and space to suppress Su Ping. In the pause of time and space, Su Ping''s thoughts will be suspended and can''t explode. Soon, Su Ping was frozen and motionless by the force of time and space. "Go get the Dragon piercing sting. I''ll abolish its cultivation!" The old dragon whispered in the starry sky. A purple blood dragon suddenly wanted to pat his head. Why didn''t he think of this? When Su Ping''s accomplishments are abolished and sealed, won''t they be allowed to deal with humiliation? At that time, it''s hard to die. Life can''t help itself. They can knead at will! Whoosh! Immediately, a purple blood dragon rushed out and left the top of the mountain. Before long, the purple blood dragon turned back and brought back three huge blood colored long guns. The long guns glittered with bright blood light, but they were not of metal structure, but a bit like... Some polished fangs! "The Dragon piercing stab came and abandoned him!" The other purple blood dragons roared and were extremely angry with Su Ping. Without hesitation, the purple blood dragon immediately shot a blood colored long gun, pierced Su Ping''s chest, nailed him to his chest and nailed him to the ground before Longyuan. This bloody spear is extremely strong. It needs three to nail the Dragon beast, but one nail Su Ping is enough to penetrate his body. At the moment, being nailed by this strong dragon piercing sting, the starry old dragon immediately untied his space-time power. If it is maintained all the time, it will consume a lot of money. When the old dragon in the starry sky recovered the power of time and space, Su Ping also came back. His first feeling was severe pain. The tearing pain came from his chest. When he looked down, he saw that his chest was penetrated by a strong blood thorn, and his body was nailed to the ground, so it was difficult to move. Moreover, all the forces in his body were sealed and could not be perceived! "What is this?" Su Ping endured the sharp pain and was a little surprised and angry. Seeing Su Ping''s struggling appearance, the eight purple blood dragons who had been oppressed before couldn''t help laughing. After laughing with two purple blood dragons wearing dragon spikes in their hands, they turned into a sneer and said, "you have to lie down even if you have the ability to penetrate the sky!" "This is used to deal with the vicious dragon punishment of our family. You are the first low creature to enjoy this dragon sting in all ages!" "Have a good taste. This is your honor!" The eight purple blood dragons looked down at Su Ping and felt a bad breath. They never thought that they would be forced to such an embarrassing situation by a lower creature. It was a shame. The old dragon in the starry sky also looked at Su Ping coldly and wanted to break Su Ping into pieces. However, it can no longer be said to be "I hate it", but it has already done so, but it has no effect. Su Ping tried to feel the power in his body, but there was no trace. He looked gloomy and wanted to call two dogs out to help, but just wanted to call, he suddenly found that he didn''t even have the tiny energy he called. Now he is like an unawakened ordinary man. Feeling the sharp pain of tearing in front of her chest, Su Ping endured it, looked coldly at the purple blood dragon in front of her and said, "is this your arrogance? Don''t you feel ashamed to use this method to imprison an opponent you can''t beat?" "Hum, smelly boy, you can''t provoke us." "You think we''re going to be fooled by the inferior method of encouragement. Yes, I''m angry, but I''ll knead you in the back so that you can''t die and cry!" All the eight purple blood dragons sneered and were not fooled by Su Ping. Although Su Ping''s words really poked into their hearts, they chose to ignore today''s shame. If they don''t spread out, no dragon will know. Su Ping''s face was gloomy. When he was thinking about countermeasures, suddenly, a wave came from his consciousness. Su Ping was slightly stunned and immediately wanted to turn his head, but he was nailed to death at the moment. He could only look up and barely see the back. On the Longyuan lake, bursts of energy surged, and a large number of Longyuan rolled up and gathered in the direction of purgatory candle dragon beast. Su Ping felt that the consciousness of purgatory candle dragon beast showed signs of recovery! The situation on Longyuan lake also shocked other purple blood Tianlong and XingKong Laolong. They were all surprised. When they saw the situation, they were all angry. "Stop!" "Ah! Cheap beast, stop!" "What do you want to do to absorb so many Longyuan!" Eight purple blood dragons roared and were extremely angry. At the same time, they tried to take out the purgatory candle dragon beast, but they couldn''t catch the figure of the purgatory candle dragon beast when their space power just came. The condensed purgatory candle dragon beast suddenly sank to the bottom of the dragon source. It seemed to sense the fluctuation of the power of space. At the moment when the eight purple blood Tianlong shot, it avoided. "Come out!" Seeing this scene, the eight purple blood dragons almost went wild, but this time, they couldn''t do it again. They were all anxious and angry. In the Longyuan, if their attack goes deep into it, it will destroy the Longyuan. If the root is hurt at that time, there will be no longer Longyuan. Even if they come to an end, they can only wait for the existing Longyuan to slowly dry up! The old dragon in the starry sky also looked extremely ugly and stared angrily at the constantly surging Longyuan lake. Longyuan lake is rippling, gradually forming an hourglass shape and gathering a huge vortex. The smell of purgatory candle dragon beast is deep in the lake, and a large number of Longyuan gather in its direction. The old dragon in the starry sky wants to freeze time, but Longyuan is an extremely special material that cannot be frozen by time. In other words, in its time field, Longyuan will still flow. It can only kill the purgatory candle dragon beast inside and kill it to stop the riots of these Longyuan. However, Longyuan matters a lot, and its attack must be careful. "Die!" Seeing the opportunity, the old dragon in the starry sky suddenly shot, and a nihilistic blade of time suddenly drew out. This is the power of time. It doesn''t reach the starry sky level, and it''s even hard to perceive. It doesn''t believe that this infernal candle dragon beast can react! Moreover, the destructive power of this time blade is properly controlled to ensure that it can kill the purgatory candle dragon beast without hurting the dragon source. Boom! Without suspense and accident, the body of the purgatory candle dragon beast at the gathering place of Longyuan suddenly burst. Seeing this scene, Su Ping''s eyes turned red and immediately revived him. At the next moment, the resurrected purgatory candle dragon beast actually maintained the appearance of absorbing the dragon source. Its body has been constructed. It is no longer the dragon body of the previous purgatory candle dragon beast. The dark red purgatory dragon scales are mixed with dark purple dragon scales. This is the scale shape of the purple blood Tianlong family. In the resurrected purgatory candle dragon beast, the consciousness is completely awake. It has some doubts. Previously, it was in the closed sea of consciousness and absorbed those delicious things by its own instinct. But now, it jumped out of the sea of consciousness and immediately saw Su Ping nailed to the ground outside Longyuan. In an instant, its dragon eyes were red and almost cracked. Chapter 535 Seeing that the infernal candle dragon beast was about to rush over, Su Ping calmed down and immediately read to it: "don''t come over and continue to absorb those dragon sources. If you can''t absorb them, destroy them!" He has seen that the starry old dragon seems to be very scrupulous about Longyuan. He is a little cautious. He didn''t directly pause time and space and ingest the purgatory candle dragon beast. In that case, he let the purgatory candle dragon beast continue to do whatever he wants in the Longyuan, and let these purple blood heavenly dragons taste the real pain! Hearing Su Ping''s words, the body of the infernal candle dragon beast stopped, and its red eyes stared at Su Ping blankly. It was not until it saw Su Ping''s firm and incomparable eyes that it knew what to do at the moment. It chose to obey, immediately turned around and plunged into the dragon source. The dragon source surged, and the purgatory candle dragon beast roared, turning the previous instinctive absorption into the active absorption at the moment, and constantly gathering the surrounding dragon sources into the body. "Stop!!" "Damn it, damn it!" All the purple blood dragons around were anxious. The old dragon in the starry sky was also angry. He released the blade of time again to kill the purgatory candle dragon beast. As soon as the purgatory candle dragon beast died, it was immediately revived by Su Ping. Without Su Ping''s orders again, it continued to absorb the surrounding dragon source. The old dragon in the starry sky became more and more angry and shot one after another to kill the purgatory candle dragon beast repeatedly. But every time it is killed, it will soon resurrect. It clearly has the power of heaven, but now it has an irresistible sense of powerlessness. The starry dragon tried to reverse the time again to make the purgatory candle dragon beast return to the previous time, but soon found that no matter how hard it tried, it could only reverse the purgatory candle dragon beast to the appearance of the last resurrection. There is a wall of time that it cannot enjoy, which blocks its power and is difficult to shake. Even it feels that it is not a reversal of time, but some supreme law! "Stop, stop!!" The old dragon in the starry sky could no longer maintain his dignity and roared angrily. The roar rang through the top of the mountain, shaking the whole mountain as if it had been shaken. Countless dragons and beasts at the foot of the mountain heard the roar of the Dragon King from above. It seemed to come down from the sky. The anger filled it shocked all dragons and beasts. The Dragon King is still angry? Su Ping looked at the purgatory candle dragon beast that constantly absorbed Longyuan and improved its body. She was gradually relieved that the body of the purgatory candle dragon beast had been completely condensed. With more Longyuan inhaled, its momentum was rising. Su Ping could clearly feel that its power was increasing at an extremely fast speed! Boom! Boom! The blades of time came over one after another, but Su Ping revived the purgatory candle dragon beast every time. Every resurrection is the same as before being killed. The attack of XingKong old dragon seems a little futile and powerless. Su Ping also has to admire the resurrection ability of the system. Relying on this ability, he can compete with XingKong level creatures with only seven levels of cultivation, and he is also a XingKong dragon beast with the strongest name! "Stop your dragon pet!" The old dragon in the starry sky saw that the purgatory candle dragon beast seemed to be able to revive endlessly. His eyes ranged from anger to weakness, and then to despair and pain. He hid his painful emotions, stopped his attack, stared deeply at Su Ping on the ground and said, "I can let you leave and let your dragon pet stop on the horse." On the ground, Su Ping, who was nailed to death by the Dragon piercing sting, couldn''t help laughing when he heard the starsky old dragon''s harsh but obviously soft words. "Are you begging me?" he laughed. XingKong old dragon''s blood is boiling all over, and the Dragon beast is already irritable. At the moment, Su Ping''s words pierce into his heart like a needle, making him feel unprecedented humiliation. At the moment, the magnificent XingKong Dragon King is looking for a lower creature. As the saying goes, it''s good to see through, but it''s too ugly to say it! "Don''t be ignorant!" the old dragon in the starry sky said with his teeth. Su Ping was nailed so hard that he couldn''t move, but he laughed more and more wildly and said, "what''s good or bad, do you? You deserve to say that. When I step into the starry sky, I''ll cut you like a chicken!" "You are just dragon beasts of star level, but your eyes are higher than the top. Are other dragon beasts with lower blood lineage than you not dragon beasts? If so, you... Don''t deserve to be called Dragon beasts!" "Do you really want to be imprisoned forever?" the old dragon in the starry sky was very angry and threatened. Su Ping couldn''t help laughing. "I can come and go. Who can keep me in the purple blood dragon world?" "You!" The old dragon in the starry sky was angry, but Su Ping''s words kept sinking his heart. He had never seen a human race like Su Ping. He only heard his ancestors mention that it was a long extinct low creature, and he had never seen human remains when he was young and crossed the Dragon world. Where does this human come from? Coupled with Su Ping''s strange resurrection ability, it is really powerless at the moment. If Su Ping''s words are true, it may not be able to do anything about Su Ping. However, they are the purple blood Tianlong family, who have ruled the Dragon world for countless years. Are they now forced to beg by a mere mole ant human?! "You are humble and despise the infernal candle dragon beast one by one. When I come back tomorrow, I will let you see it. The infernal candle dragon beast you despise now can easily crush your family!" Su Ping said with a sneer, without concealing his killing intention and revenge. Now the purgatory candle dragon beast has come back to life. He can go whenever he wants, even if he is imprisoned. When the rental time of the cultivation plane comes, the system will send him back directly. No matter how imprisoned, it is difficult to resist the power of the system. Or, when he is killed until his energy is exhausted and can no longer buy resurrection with energy, he can choose to return, so that he can return to the store in advance. Whatever it is, Su Ping is now fearless. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the old dragon in the starry sky roared angrily and said, "don''t deceive people too much!" When this is said, the picture at the moment is a little strange. The starry Dragon King, who is as tall as a mountain, says to the mole ant humans who are nailed to the ground and have no power to fight back. It looks extremely absurd! The eight purple blood dragons nearby have a feeling of blood agitation and humiliation. "When you thought I was cheap, you didn''t give me a chance to talk. Now you''re also not qualified to talk to me!" Su Ping said coldly. The old dragon in the starry sky was furious and waved huge dragon claws to crush Su Ping. Su Ping resurrected again. Boom! When the Dragon claws were photographed, Su Ping was killed again. After being killed for more than ten times in a row, the old dragon in the starry sky vented his anger almost. It roared, "what do you want to do?" Su Ping looked at it coldly and didn''t answer. In the later dragon source, the purgatory candle dragon beast is still swallowing the dragon source rapidly. It emits a strong smell of purple blood Tianlong. This is the dragon source of the purple blood Tianlong family. The dragon body shaped by this dragon source can also be regarded as half of the blood of purple blood Tianlong. At the moment, the purgatory candle dragon beast is covered with purple and red scales, exudes hegemonic dignity and has a king like smell. Roar! With a roar, the purgatory candle dragon beast stopped absorbing and reached saturation. Its body is bigger than before. It is more than 30 meters high and has a strong momentum. At the moment, it doesn''t wave the Dragon Wings, but it floats in the air over Longyuan. "Master..." Purgatory candle dragon beast issued a low call and looked at Su Ping across the air. Su Ping turned to look at it. When he saw its new dragon body, he felt amazing. He felt more domineering than the surrounding purple blood Tianlong, and had a very strong killing smell that the purple blood Tianlong family did not have. "System, is the purgatory candle dragon now completely resurrected?" In order to be cautious, Su Ping asked, worried that he couldn''t see it. After all, his knowledge was limited. "Yes." The system gave Su Ping a soft, um, sound. Su Ping was relieved when he got the systematic answer. When he was about to put away the purgatory candle dragon beast, he took another look at the dragon source. He turned to look at the old dragon in the starry sky and said, "this dragon source will be kept for you for a while and kept by me. Now I want to go. Do you want to keep me?" Hearing Su Ping''s arrogant and overbearing words, the old dragon in the starry sky and the eight purple blood Tianlong were angry to the point of going crazy. They were on the verge of rampage. Countless blood filaments had already protruded from the huge dragon''s eyes, and their eyes looked red. "Want to go? I will suppress you at the foot of my holy mountain forever and let countless dragons and beasts of our family trample on it!" the old dragon in the starry sky roared angrily. One of the two dragon piercing spikes in the hand of a purple blood Tianlong nearby was suddenly pulled by force, broke free from its claws, suddenly shot out, ran through Su Ping''s body and nailed him to the ground again. The tearing pain made Su Ping frown slightly, but he was not too surprised. He just looked at the starry old dragon coldly, without begging for mercy or crying. "Catch it and suppress it!" The old dragon in the starry sky is angry. When the eight purple blood dragons saw that the matter was finally over, they hated Su Ping. Immediately, two dragons came forward, imprisoned Su Ping''s body with strength, spread their wings and flew down the mountain. Su Ping can only let them catch him. He is looking at his remaining energy. He spent an unknown amount on resurrection. At the moment, there are only tens of thousands of energy left. Seeing the remaining energy, Su Ping secretly rejoiced that the purgatory candle dragon beast had completed the body structure in time. Otherwise, when his energy was exhausted, he would be forced to return. If he stayed, he would really die here. If you are forced to return, you can only save energy and run again next time. "Now we can only wait until the lease time is over and return automatically." Su Ping looked at the remaining time. There are more than ten hours, most of which is half a day. Although his body was imprisoned at the moment, he didn''t worry much in his heart, but silently endured the tearing pain caused by wearing dragon sting. Whoosh! Two purple blood dragons swooped down. The no air rules on the mountain were useless to them. They soon flew straight to the middle of the mountain. When the Dragon beasts gathered on the hillside saw two huge shadows flying down, they immediately recognized them as the elders of the purple blood Tianlong family. But soon, they saw a small figure imprisoned by the two purple blood Tianlong elders. This figure was Su Ping who went up the mountain earlier. All the Dragon beasts were stunned when they saw Su Ping nailed by the Dragon piercing sting. This is the Dragon piercing sting used to punish the strong of the purple blood Tianlong family. It''s actually used on this human? Thinking of the previous angry roar at the top of the mountain, all the Dragon beasts were shocked and speechless. Obviously, it was this human who provoked the Dragon King to be so angry. Whoosh! The two purple blood tianlongtou didn''t return either. They flew over the hillside and went straight to the foot of the mountain. There are more dragons and beasts at the foot of the mountain. This is the mountaineering place, and the two purple blood dragon elders came directly in front of the mountain gate at the moment. Their huge dragon bodies and dignified momentum immediately startled the surrounding dragons and beasts. Seeing the elder, all the dragons and beasts knelt down and saluted respectfully. The etiquette of the dragon people is to kneel down and shrink their heads under their wings to show their submission. "Here you are, trampled by my family forever!" One of the purple blood dragons dug a big pit on the ground in front of the mountain gate and threw Su Ping in it. Then it condensed into a cube with the force of space and sealed Su Ping in it. The power of space is transparent. You can walk through it and see Su Ping directly. The purple blood dragon is to let Su Ping stay here forever and watch their family pass by, trample and suffer humiliation. Su Ping heard the purple blood dragon''s words, but sneered and didn''t speak. After the disposal of Su Ping, the purple blood dragon went to the nearby guard and took charge of the place. Then he flew back to the top of the mountain. As the two purple blood dragons left, the other dragons and beasts came together curiously, surrounded the cubic seal of the space and looked at Su Ping inside. When seeing the Dragon piercing sting on Su Ping''s body, the surrounding dragons and beasts were shocked and subconsciously shrunk. The dragons and beasts were extremely afraid of the fierce name of the Dragon piercing sting and engraved into the bone marrow. Any dragon and beast who had the ability of heaven and was nailed by the Dragon piercing sting had to lie down honestly. It''s just, how can this kind of thing be used on this little guy with large scales? The dragons and beasts around talked one after another, but Su Ping, who was in the seal, simply closed his eyes and waited for his return. Chapter 536 Half a day passed in the twinkling of an eye. When the countdown to return appeared in Su Ping''s mind, he opened his eyes. In addition to the space seal, the purple blood Tianlong who had been watching had dispersed one after another, and those who returned passed on Su Ping''s seal when they went up the mountain. At this moment, seeing Su Ping open his eyes, the purple blood dragon stationed here sneered. It has learned from the elder that this mole ant creature angered the elder and committed a great crime, which will be suppressed forever until the end of his life. "What are you looking at? It''s your honor to be trampled by the Dragon feet of our family." the purple blood dragon roared, his words full of pride. Su Ping glanced at it without getting angry. He was just a pawn in front of him. He didn''t care at all. "After returning this time, I have to practice well and step into the legend as soon as possible." Su Ping thought about the things after returning. He didn''t step into the legend in the purple blood Longyuan world. It''s difficult for him to come here to get a bargain. He won''t come again for the time being. After all, he mainly focuses on the real world. Soon, the countdown is zero. The stationed purple blood dragon still looked at Su Ping with a sneer and was sarcastic, but the next moment, Su Ping suddenly flashed in his sight, was swallowed by a dark vortex and disappeared from the space seal. This sudden scene made the purple blood Tianlong stunned and then turned pale with surprise. It hurried forward to check, but did not feel Su Ping''s breath. It immediately reported Su Ping''s news to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, XingKong old dragon and several purple blood dragon elders are checking the situation of Longyuan. They were stirred up by the purgatory candle dragon beast before. They found that the Longyuan has lost a lot. These lost Longyuan can not only treat the serious injuries of hundreds of virtual cave dragons and beasts, but also breed ten legendary dragons and beasts! "This damn evil dragon!" "It''s a low-level thing. It actually uses our dragon source to construct the body blood and inherits part of our blood. Damn it!" "When the human dies, find the evil dragon, peel it and cramp it, and let it repay!" Several purple blood dragons were extremely angry. At this time, news came from the foot of the mountain. The two purple blood dragons who sent Su Ping down the mountain were stunned. Looking at the purple blood dragon who came up to report, they seemed to gnaw at it and said, "what did you say, he ran away? He was imprisoned by dragon piercing sting, had no power, and was sealed by my space. How could he run away?" The purple blood dragon was stared at by several elders and the starry Dragon King. He felt that his hair stood up and would be swallowed. He was terrified and trembled: "elder, I, I''ve been staring at it all the time. The cheap creature suddenly disappeared, like something sucked in." "Bastard!" a purple blood dragon elder was furious, waved dragon claws and snapped it on his head. The purple blood dragon stared at the big dragon in fear. The next moment, it was photographed with its head cracked and blood flowing. It died on the spot. Only a wisp of dragon soul floated out, but around the dragon soul, a vortex of the dead spirit world emerged to devour it. "Elder, my subordinates are wronged. Save me!" "Go away! I can''t even see a useless man. What''s your use!" The whirlpool swallowed up, and the purple blood dragon soul was crying for help and struggling, but it was sucked in by the whirlpool. "I''ll go and have a look," said the elder of a purple blood Tianlong. Then he roared away and dived down the mountain. "Let the human run away?" "Damn it, no wonder that human beings dare to be so arrogant here. It turns out that there are backhands!" "However, he has searched his body and has no secret treasure. What kind of ability is this?" The other purple blood Tianlong were shocked and angry. Just after the town pressed Su Ping, they were run away. They wanted to suppress them forever. Now it seems to be a joke. The old dragon''s face in the starry sky was also extremely gloomy. He suddenly thought of what Su Ping said before. He was going to leave, and no one could stay. Now it seems that most of these words mean something else. This human is indeed a secret. If these secrets can be obtained by it, it will be invincible! "Find, inform and thoroughly investigate the Dragon world!" after a short silence, the old dragon in the starry sky immediately said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the other side, Su Ping had returned to the shop when the purple blood Longyuan world turned upside down. His body appeared in the pet room. As soon as he appeared, he saw Joanna sitting in the foster seat staring at him. When he looked down, he found that his clothes had been broken when he was fighting. At the moment, he was naked, and the little skeleton turned into scattered bones and fell at his feet. Previously, the Dragon piercing sting nailed him to seal all his power, and the small skeleton that fit with him was pierced together, as well as all the power seals. Even the skeleton royal family has no resistance in front of the Dragon sting. "This dragon piercing sting..." Su Ping looked in front of him. There was a huge blood colored dragon sting on the ground, which ran through his chest. Only after the return, the Dragon piercing sting was stripped from his chest. When he returned, all his injuries were systematically cured and the Dragon piercing sting was thrown to the ground. Seeing the Dragon piercing sting, Su Ping slightly raised her eyebrows and suddenly felt that she was not so bad. It was a powerful secret treasure. Su Ping thought a little and collected the Dragon piercing sting on the ground into the storage space equipped by the system. Then she found a set of clothes from the storage space and put them on quickly. "How''s it going? Does it look good?" Su Ping asked Joanna. Joanna turned her eyes away faintly and said, "it''s nothing to look at. It''s just a human body. I''ve seen more." Su Ping said, "what are you talking about? I''m asking you if my clothes look good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joanna turned her head and ignored supin. Su Ping asked the little skeletons lying on the ground to rest in the foster care place. The ground was cool. The little skeleton understood Su Ping''s meaning. The scattered bones rolled on the ground, maintained a scattered posture, rolled one after another to a foster position, and then continued to turn into a pile of dead bones. Su Ping looked a little speechless. He had to be lazy. He didn''t even want to take a few steps. He had to wriggle. However, thinking of this battle, Su Ping flashed a touch of warmth in his eyes. In the battle, the small skeleton died very few times. Unless it was the action of the old dragon in the starry sky, the small skeleton basically regenerated itself by relying on the ability of immortality. It has to be said that after awakening the skeleton King''s blood, the survival ability of the little skeleton is so strong that it''s not so easy to kill it even if there is the peak of tianmingjing. After glancing at the little skeleton in the foster care, Su Ping turned and left the pet room, opened the door and saw Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong in the store. Su Ping said hello to them, went to the test room and summoned the resurrected purgatory candle dragon beast. Boom! The huge body of the purgatory candle dragon beast falls in the test room. Fortunately, the space inside the test room is extremely vast. Even the Dragon beast with a kilometer physique like the star sky old dragon can accommodate it. Looking at the purgatory candle dragon beast with half the blood of purple blood Tianlong at the moment, Su Ping can feel that there is a strong power in its body, and the dragon power emitted from its whole body is obviously stronger than before. It is estimated that other title level dragon beasts are hi suppressed by this dragon power in front of it! Su Ping used appraisal technique to call up the data of purgatory candle dragon beast. Purgatory candle dragon beast Attribute: Dragon pet Grade: ninth order median Combat power: 25 Qualification: medium and superior Talent ability: low speed talent Blood ability: Purple prison dragon Yan breath, bloody dragon soul. Skills: Divine refining magic flame, Elegy of dragon soul, sky Thunder Dragon roar, giant dragon claw, magic dragon roar, dragon Qi field, space blinking, dragon fission ¡­¡­ Seeing this attribute, Su Ping was a little frightened. Unexpectedly, the level of the resurrected purgatory candle dragon beast has also soared to the middle of the Ninth level like the little skeleton. However, the increase in combat power of the two is obviously that the little skeleton is more exaggerated, which is a terrible 39 points, while the purgatory candle dragon beast is 25 points. It can be seen that the blood of the skeleton King inherited by the little skeleton is purer and more thorough. Chapter 537 "If you have 25 points of combat power, it is comparable to the legend of the virtual cave. There is space for blinking in its skills, which can only be mastered by the legend of the normal virtual cave." Su Ping is very pleased with the current combat power of the infernal candle dragon beast. Only the Ninth level has the combat power of the virtual cave. It is estimated that no one will believe it. "My own accomplishments should be improved. It''s only seven levels. Others think I''m a title level. I have to become a real Title level." Su Ping said secretly. However, he was not in a hurry. First, he tested the specific combat situation of the purgatory candle dragon beast. In this test room, Su Ping didn''t worry that the attack of purgatory candle dragon beast would destroy it. She asked it to display many skills in turn, some of which were powerful legendary skills, which surprised Su Ping. The purgatory candle dragon beast''s blood ability, purple prison dragon Yan breath is also very terrible, full of the power of violent destruction, and even the space is burned. If a creature below the virtual cave takes a bite, it is estimated that it will be sprayed to death directly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After testing the infernal candle dragon beast, Su Ping understood its situation, took it out of the test room and asked it to return to the foster home for meditation. On the other hand, Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan, the keeper of the store, to go to the front of the five families across the street and call them over. This trip to the purple blood dragon abyss, Su Ping used up all the 2 million energy he had previously sold to the magic Zelong crocodile, and spent it on resurrection. Now he is in urgent need of energy. If he wants to cultivate himself, he''d better take advantage of the opportunity to cultivate the pet animals of customers and cultivate in the cultivation world. In this way, he can make money and cultivate faster, and he doesn''t have to worry about problems in cultivation. If there is a mistake in cultivation, he can kill himself again, which is quite unsolvable. Soon, Tang Ruyan returned to the store, followed by the people of the five families, but not the heads of the five families, but the elders of each family. Now, with the post disaster reconstruction and busy affairs, Longjiang municipal government and the five families are too busy to get away from it. They only sent the family elders to stay here and keep an eye on the movements in Suping store, so as not to have new legendary pets to sell and be overtaken by other families. "Boss Su, you asked us to come here. What can I do for you?" "I''ve seen boss su." Several people came forward and spoke one after another, with a respectful and polite attitude. Su Ping''s complete fame in the war on the other side not only made them awe, but also respected them. It''s brave enough to fight against the monster king for many ordinary people. I don''t know how many heroes. Moreover, the story in the peak tower has also been spread. They have heard about it, especially the Qin family. They know that although the owner Qin Duhuang has become a legend, he has not joined the circle of the peak tower. From now on, the Qin family should be on the same line with Su Ping. If Fengta troubles the Qin family, they can only turn to Su Ping. Seeing several ethnic elders, Su Ping said straight: "How about the pet animal cultivation service in my store? I think you should understand that now the disaster has just ended, many war pet teachers are still taking care of the aftercare and have no intention to cultivate pet animals. The business in my store has also been affected. Your five families, hurry to let those in your family who need to cultivate pet animals come to my store. As long as they are not legendary pet animals, they can cultivate them." Hearing Su Ping''s words, several people were stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was going to open the door to do business. Now, the carcasses of monsters outside the base city are still being processed. There is a sad atmosphere in the base, affecting the business of all industries, and pet animal stores are no exception. "So it is. Does boss Su want to help the young children of our family cultivate pet animals and let us quickly restore our combat strength? We really can''t repay boss Su''s kindness." Several people seemed to understand Su Ping''s mind. They were moved and said, with more solemnity and respect in their eyes. Su Ping was speechless. "It''s not just young children, you can do it if you need it." Su Ping had to say. Several people nodded repeatedly. The old Qin family was a little excited and said: "I heard from my book sea earlier that the pet animals cultivated in boss Su''s store have extremely strong effects. A professional cultivation can increase the combat power of pet animals. The Ninth level ordinary pet can be comparable to the Ninth level extreme pet! Since boss Su spoke, I don''t have to ask my family leader. Can boss Su cultivate my four ninth order pets? There are demons in them. " "Any department will do," said Su Ping. The old eyes of the Qin family brightened and quickly summoned their favorite. Several others saw this scene and quickly lined up to cultivate their pet animals. Su Ping was not polite. He registered and accepted their war pets one by one. What made him a little confused was that these pets were all title level. Although they were only ordinary titles, they were all advanced, and they chose professional cultivation. One cultivation was 100 million, that is, one million energy! There are twenty-four war pets of the five families. After registering the five of them, Su Ping found that he had only tens of thousands of energy left before, and it suddenly increased to 24 million! Yes, it''s broken, and it''s still more than 20 million! After registering them, Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan to send them away. Then she looked at the energy display in the store, which was like a dream. In the past, it was very difficult to earn energy. There were a million seats every day, unless someone came to cultivate high pet animals and was willing to spend 100 million. But there are very few such people. After all, a hundred million is not a small number. The elders of these five families are just five pieces of fat. They have rich family wealth. They can easily take out hundreds of millions. With his current prestige, they seem to be embarrassed to choose ordinary cultivation. They all chose the most expensive professional cultivation. A pet animal is one million, and their energy earns too fast. "24 million energy..." "It only needs 10 million energy to upgrade level 3 stores!" "Upgrade now!" Su Ping felt for the first time that it was so fast to earn energy. However, the 24 million energy is not easy to earn. He wants to cultivate 24 pet animals, all of which are professional. It is very difficult. Occasionally, if one or two, Joanna can cope with them, but Su Ping feels a little pressure and has to work hard for a while. "It seems that in the future, we still have to make a name for the cultivation of higher pet animals and attract more titles to come over. In this way, the speed of earning energy will be much faster. Otherwise, we will always cultivate some lower pet animals and earn too slowly." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. "What are the benefits of the system and three-level stores?" Su Ping asked silently. The system replied: "the third level store will add a selling and renting platform, which can display the pet animals to be rented and sold in an all-round way. In addition, the system store will also be upgraded to the third level, which has the probability to refresh more rare treasures and war skills, and even low-level Magic Secrets." Su Ping said, "that''s it?" "It will also open the higher foster care position permission, and the host can spend energy to upgrade the foster care position to higher level." "The high foster position will have a low probability to stimulate the talent of foster pets, the probability of stimulating low talents is 10%, and the probability of medium talents is 0.01%," the system said. Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "Is that the talent in the Kailing atlas?" "That''s right." "Then upgrade." Su Ping thought about the sidewalk. Anyway, it will be upgraded sooner or later. If not, the chaotic breeding spirit pool can''t be upgraded. It''s stuck. When she was promoted to level 3, if she could brush out the Magic Secrets in the system store, Su Ping felt that her combat power would be enhanced again, which could be regarded as a face strengthening function. "Requirements for upgrading level 3 stores: first, the real estate area connected with the store under the host''s command reaches 100000 square meters; second, cultivate upper and medium pet animals; third, the host''s own level needs to reach level 9." "At present, the third requirement cannot be met. Please continue your efforts," the system said. Chapter 538 Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "So it''s my cultivation that''s holding me back now?" Unexpectedly, when he upgraded the store, he still had strong requirements for cultivation. However, it seems that he can put it another way... With seven levels of cultivation, he accumulated the energy required for three-level stores and completed the cultivation of medium pet animals. It''s too excellent! Thinking of this, Su Ping sighed, shook her head and said to the system, "unexpectedly, even you underestimated me." System: "..." "You must be very excited to find a host like me." Su Ping said in his heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping smiled with satisfaction. He won the game with the system today. My stupid system, you still have no experience in dealing with human coercion. "Abuse the system once," the system said immediately. Su Ping smiled and didn''t think about it any more. He wouldn''t give the system a chance to retaliate. Exiting from the store interface, Su Ping looked at the previously registered pet animals and divided them according to their types. It was extremely difficult to cultivate each pet animal to a high level of qualification. It was not easy to make money. "At present, these pet animals have inferior qualifications, and some of them are still inferior. They should be promoted to the top in one breath. At least their combat power should be greatly increased. They must be inspired first, so that they can at least master the low speed talent. I don''t know how much a talent can improve their qualifications?" Su Ping summoned these classified pet animals one after another in the pet room. He first summoned two dragon pets, but they were all ordinary dragon pets, and the Dragon rank was beyond ten. If such a dragon pet is left in the purple blood dragon abyss, it is estimated that it is everywhere. It is the "low meat" in the eyes of those purple blood heavenly dragons. Su Ping put his hand on the Dragon pet''s head and released Kailing. Not surprisingly, the two dragon pets were successfully enlightened, and their attributes also have more talent attributes, which are low speed talents. Su Ping looked at their qualifications and found that both lower and upper class dragon pets had improved their qualifications to lower and upper class at the moment! Jump over medium in one breath! "Sure enough, talent is rare. The Dragon pet who can awaken talent, like the smiling girl, will not be too poor. After all, the poor can''t laugh." These two dragon pets have not been cultivated by him. They are close to medium only by talent. We can see the importance of talent. And their combat power, in the low speed talent, also directly reached the limit of 9.9! Previously, the combat power of the two dragon pets was only 9.4 to 9.5. Compared with their ninth lower level, they can only be regarded as a little higher than their own level. Such an increase is ordinary in the Dragon pet. However, it takes a lot of energy for many war pet teachers to achieve ordinary. After all, those who are not well cultivated may also play a lower level of combat effectiveness than the level. This is by no means exaggerated and rare. It''s like normal children can get 60 points, but their own fail. Isn''t it common?! Cultivating pet animals is a technical activity. Some pet animals are even stunted and weak because of poor care. Some pet animals often eat indiscriminately and their owners don''t take care of them, resulting in eating some strange spiritual grass by mistake, often getting sick and weak. Even if they have a high level, their combat power will be very frustrated. Not every Tibetan mastiff can win the pastoral dog. Of course, winning erha is no problem. Su Ping doesn''t know whether these two dragon pets have just reached 9.9 or the limit of 9.9. After all, this 9.9 is a bit of a pit father. In any case, Su Ping is very satisfied that he can improve his qualification by a large margin. He can also see the importance of the open spirit atlas. If he master the medium speed talent, the effect will be even different. The low speed talent only doubles the speed, only doubles, which has such an effect. If it is twice the medium speed, it will be even more exaggerated. The increase of this speed is twice that after reaching the limit through other secret methods, which is very terrible. Two pet beasts with the same combat power, one with a low speed talent, can kill the other before the other doesn''t react when the explosion exceeds twice the speed of the other! Su Ping took back the two dragon pets and immediately summoned other pets to enlighten the spirit one by one. By doing so, the pet animals of these customers are definitely making a lot of money, but Su Ping is not at a loss. For him, it''s just a matter of doing things. Moreover, after he completes their professional cultivation through other cultivation methods, these pet animals will basically reach the limit. In the future, if their owners want to continue to enhance their power to fight pet, they can only come to his store and go to other stores, No one can improve and cultivate. This is the dependent "monopoly". ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping opened all the twenty-four war pets. Most of these war pets have lower and upper qualifications, very few are lower and middle, and others have reached medium qualifications, which belong to those originally trained with higher qualifications. Su Ping classified them according to, and then cultivated them batch by batch. These pet animals have demon pet, dragon pet and element pet of various systems. As for the fighting pet, this is the most rare. It doesn''t even have element technology. It only has brute force. Although its defense is good, it tastes worse than element technology, whether it is ornamental or practical. This is also the reason why the fighting pet has become the pet of civilians. Only the poor have to use it. Su Ping gave priority to cultivating devil pet. There are seven demons in total. They are not high-level demons. The strongest one is only the seventh in the demon level, which is quite high. Although Su Ping is only level 7, his mental strength is extremely strong and can sign nine pet animals. Apart from the five in his hand, he is cultivating the world and can sign four temporary pets at a time. In other words, Su Ping needs to bring in the seven pet animals in two batches. This time, Su Ping didn''t go to the demigod meteorite field, but chose it from the demon pet breeding field. There are many breeding places for demonic pet animals, most of which are Shura world and undead world. There are many differences in Shura world alone, just like the Dragon world. "Why are there so many Shura worlds? Isn''t it a unified world?" Su Ping asked curiously. The system did not answer immediately, but was silent for a while before saying, "there was only one world in the earliest archaic times, but later it was broken and formed a different world." "Why is it broken?" Su Ping asked curiously. The system didn''t say anything. Su Ping waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the system to answer. He fed twice, but he still didn''t respond, so he didn''t ask again. Anyway, he knows now, it doesn''t make any sense. Those are too far away from him. "Go to the cultivation land of sin sword Shura city." Su Ping chose one place and made a choice. This is a medium cultivation place. In the introduction, this cultivation place is the world of a Shura sword king. In addition to cultivating the pet animals of customers, Su Ping has not forgotten his previous ideas. He can also enhance his strength in the cultivation land. "If you can find the Shura sword king in the cultivation field and get him to teach swordsmanship, it seems good," Su Ping said in his heart. In the introduction, it was mentioned that the Shura sword King mastered peerless swordsmanship, and Su Ping was quite excited. Although his favorite was to rely on fists, because it was simple and rough enough, it was no harm to master more weapons and secrets. After all, there were more prostitutes, so there were only good points. After the selection, Su Ping paid the ticket fee directly. After spending 40 energy from the system store and buying four temporary contracts, Su Ping signed the contract with the first batch of demon pets to be cultivated and went to the sin sword Shura city. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sin sword Shura city. If it is a city, it is really a city. The main place of the whole world is in a desolate ancient giant city. Outside the giant city, it is dark waste soil with little breath of life. In this ancient city, there are only a few skeletons and undead wandering, and the number is not large. At the top of Shura city is a chopper''s platform. There stands a huge dark sword tens of meters long. In front of the sword sits a huge figure, emitting a terrible smell that can devour light. There is a killing horn of Shura family on the head, but one of the horns is broken. Su Ping sent it to the Shura city. He summoned all his pet animals, including four of the customers, a total of nine. He fought in the open streets of the city and fought all the way. After he was accidentally attacked and killed seven or eight times, Su Ping came to the commanding height of the city and cut in front of the stage. There are no other undead creatures here, not even the difficult evil ghost. Su Ping saw the burly figure sitting in front of the huge sword and recognized it as the Shura family at a glance. It is definitely not a legend, but the star level. It is even more terrible than the star level old dragon he saw in the purple blood dragon abyss! This is a momentum that will erupt at any moment, full of vigor. The next moment, Su Ping saw the other party''s open eyes. At the moment of looking at his eyes, Su Ping felt that his eyes were stabbed. "I don''t mean any harm. I''m here to learn sword," Su Ping said directly. Chapter 539 Boom! As soon as Su Ping finished speaking, a sharp sword burst through the void and attacked and killed him. The sword Qi seemed to jump out of time and space and was too fast to respond. Su Ping didn''t feel anything. He just felt that there was a wave of erasing intention. The next moment, he stood in the dark space of resurrection. You don''t have to think about it. The guy opposite killed him. So cold? Whoosh! Su Ping came back to life. As soon as he was resurrected, Su Ping saw a moving color on the face of the Shura strongman, Gu Jing wubo, and was obviously surprised by the great power of the system resurrection. Sample... Su Ping smiled faintly and pretended to be profound: "Sir, I said I didn''t mean any harm. I just came to teach sword. Of course, I won''t learn your sword skills in vain. If you have any wishes, you can tell me that if I can do my best, I will help you finish it." The strong Shura stared at Su Ping with scarlet blood eyes. The eyes were full of calmness, calmness and extremely obscure sharp edges, which seemed to be able to see through Su Ping''s heart. Half a ring, he said, "Terran, where are you from?" "Do you know I''m human?" Su Ping was surprised and immediately felt that this question was a little strange. The reason why he was surprised was that most of the dragons and beasts in the purple blood dragon abyss didn''t know his race. Only a few old dragons at the top of the destiny realm recognized his identity. In front of the Shura ancient city, Su Ping only saw the dead soul and the Shura family. Obviously, he was the only human here. "The human race... Has long been extinct, and there can be no survivors left." the strong man of Shura stared at Su Ping. Su Ping was speechless. In the purple blood dragon abyss, the Terran is an extinct creature, and in the ancient city of Shura, it is also extinct. It seems that the Terran is really too weak in the position of other races. He said, "now that you see it, I''ll have a showdown. I''m from another world. As for the goal of coming here, as I said earlier, you don''t have to try to kill me or imprison me. It''s meaningless to find out my secrets. Can we get along well?" The Shura strongman did not speak, but stared at him silently, as if thinking about the truth of Su Ping''s words. After a long time, he said, "you really don''t have the breath of this place. As a human, you want to learn swordsmanship from me. I can teach you. It depends on how much you can understand." Su Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was so talkative. The Shura family were all vicious and tyrannical? "Really willing to teach?" "I never disdain to lie." Shura''s strong man said indifferently. Su Ping thought he would have to pay more than a dozen deaths to make the Shura strongman completely lose his heart. He couldn''t do anything about him before he would make peace talks with him. He didn''t expect the other party to be so happy. "Well, now that I''ve learned your swordsmanship, I''ll accept this friendship. I''ll call you a teacher if you teach me swordsmanship, Su Ping. I don''t know what to call the teacher?" Su Ping''s attitude is very correct. Since others are happy, he won''t come empty. The strong Shura looked at him and said, "call me ''Ming''. I''ll teach you fencing. There''s one condition. Since you can enter here, you must also have the ability to enter the world of other stars. If you can, I hope you can find a God for me..." Su Ping was stunned and found someone for him? Oh, no, God? "Well, I can promise you." Su Ping thought for a moment and said, "can you tell me what the God you''re looking for looks like?" "It''s not allowed to find it just by its appearance." Ming saw Su Ping''s promise, and his eyes seemed to become bright. He raised his gray black Shura palm. The palm was a green ring, and there was a winding band on the ring. This band was not ordinary cloth, and it was covered with glittering and translucent divine light. "Her name is cangyue, and her full name is God cangyue!" Ming looked at the green ring in his hand and showed some tenderness in his eyes. He looked up at Su Ping and said, "the breath above is her breath. She looks like this..." As he spoke, the dark breath appeared in front of him, like smoke and fog, turning into a goddess in green. The goddess was shrouded in divine light, peerless and impeccable. Su Ping had only seen such a beauty on Joanna''s face among girls. It was all like carved beauty without defects, but Joanna''s beauty was more inclined to Laurie''s arrogance, while the goddess had a somewhat ethereal and gentle feeling. Su Ping stared carefully, remembering the appearance of the goddess and the breath on the green ring. He nodded and said, "I will find it for you in some Protoss world, but if it is efficient, it must not be so fast. After all, there are many Protoss world. It is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack to find a God in it, but I promise you that if I encounter it, I will recognize it and tell her that you are looking for her!" Seeing Su Ping''s serious appearance, Ming looked at him and nodded slightly. The sharp color in his eyes converged and said calmly: "it''s okay. I can wait. I''ve been waiting for her for 100000 years. In order to wait for her, I changed from a demigod to a Shura with a long life. I can continue to wait." 100000 years? Su Ping was startled by this figure. Relying on natural materials and earth treasures, the destiny realm can last for ten thousand years. 100000 years is too exaggerated and too far away. Moreover, the Shura in front of her is actually transformed from the fall of a demigod. No wonder she knows a goddess. "Let me ask, what is your relationship with this goddess, brother and sister?" Su Ping asked curiously. At the same time, the guy who always quarreled with him came out of his mind for no reason. Ming glanced at him and said calmly, "she can be regarded as my master. She is a pure blood god. She can sign a contract with the descendants of the demigod and control it as a pet. This is the contract of the Protoss. Anyway, if you have that ability, find her for me and tell her that Ming has been waiting for her. She will know where it is." Su Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, the goddess was his master. Wait for your master for 100000 years? He was suddenly silent. After a while, he said, "I promise you that I will try my best to find her for you!" Ming looked at Su Ping''s extremely serious appearance and said, "then I''ll start teaching you fencing now. How did you think of coming here to learn fencing with me? Who told you that I''m good at fencing?" It can''t be said to be a systematic introduction... Su Ping''s thoughts returned to his eyes and said, "it''s hard to say. In short, I''ll try my best to do what I promised you, and I hope you can try your best to teach me." Ming looked at him and seemed to think of something. He didn''t study further. He put away the green ring and stood up. He exuded a deep and introverted momentum and said: "My swordsmanship is overbearing and strong. I have fought here for many years. My swordsmanship also integrates the cruelty and bloodthirsty of the Shura family. I don''t have enough firm willpower and extraordinary murderous Qi. It''s difficult to learn. Do you have this consciousness?" Su Ping smiled and said, "of course." "Well, let me see if you can bear my sword!" Ming said. He suddenly took his hand. He didn''t know when a sharp black sword appeared in the palm of his hand. His body was like a flash. He suddenly approached and appeared in front of Su Ping. The strong wind pushed away the air and dust around Su Ping, along with Su Ping''s hair. "Die!" Ming''s eyes were cold and murderous, and his eyes were heavy. The sword was as bright as a rainbow and murderous as a sea. He suppressed Su Ping. For a moment, Su Ping seemed to hear evil spirits crying around, the dark sea beating, countless corpses and souls winding his body, and there was a cold feeling of being isolated by the world. When the sword comes out, the gods and ghosts are surprised! Su Ping''s heart could not help beating twice, but soon, there was a strong murderous spirit in his eyes, and the potential field behind him emerged. Countless evil shadows swept inside. There were millions of corpses and thousands of miles of blood. At this moment, the murderous spirit on him was no less than that of Shura Ming in front of him. "Huh?" A startled look flashed in the dark cold eyes. What a murderous spirit! Moreover, what is the scene in that potential field? It''s a living purgatory! What is buried in the heart of this Terran is a hell! What kind of inner world is this! Whoosh! The black sword flashed over Su Ping''s temples, and the murderous spirit around him dissipated. The black sword had already taken back. Ming looked down at Su Ping, the light in his eyes flashed, and finally showed a look of self mockery. He shook his head and said, "if I had been 100 thousand years ago, I would have killed you on the spot, but now, you and I don''t seem to be much better. You are qualified to learn my swordsmanship." Su Ping''s murderous spirit converged, and his face returned to calm. He had been able to release the murderous spirit freely, and the potential field behind him dissipated. He understood the meaning of the dark words. 100000 years ago, the other party was a demigod. When demigod meets a ferocious man like him, he will naturally take action. "Maybe I''m sinister, but I''ve never killed innocent people." Su Ping chuckled. It sounded like an explanation, but his tone and expression didn''t explain. Instead, it seemed to be for himself, or for someone who could not be caught but controlled his fate. Ming nodded slightly and didn''t mean to study deeply. He just said, "from now on, I will teach you to cultivate Luo Duan evil sword. Although it is the most evil sword, it is murderous and ferocious. It''s easier to cultivate in a dangerous environment. You should be prepared." "OK." Su Ping nodded. Ming didn''t say more and began to teach Su Ping''s swordsmanship. First, he explained the meaning of swordsmanship, and then directly introduced the profound meaning of swordsmanship into Su Ping''s mind through spiritual branding. Su Ping did not resist or fear. Anyway, he would not die here. Even if the other party took the opportunity to look through his memory, he was not afraid. Even if the other party knows the existence of the system and store, it is no threat to him, because the system is bound to him, and at the end, he will naturally return to the store, and no matter how many secrets the other party knows, he can only hold here. Ming didn''t do anything, but passed on the profound meaning of swordsmanship. After the teaching, he took Su Ping away from the chopping generals'' platform and went to the ancient city to teach Su Ping''s swordsmanship in actual combat. Su Ping resurrected with his own energy and followed him to learn rapidly. His understanding was not low. He soon learned the Shura broken evil sword. His own understanding of swordsmanship is also improving rapidly. Time flies. Soon, Su Ping stayed in the sin sword Shura city for eight days. In the past eight days, Su Ping practiced swordsmanship with Ming every day, and many dead skeletons became his companions. Moreover, Ming knows which ghost generals in the ancient city are powerful. With the rapid improvement of Su Ping''s swordsmanship, he also took Su Ping to find those ghost generals and fight with them. Su Ping''s swordsmanship is improving rapidly. From the original ignorance of swordsmanship, he has been regarded as a master of swordsmanship. In addition to practicing swordsmanship, Su Ping did not forget to exercise himself and his customers'' pet animals in eight days. He summoned all his pet animals. When Ming saw the little skeleton, he recognized it at the first sight. It was the skeleton of the skeleton king family, not an ordinary skeleton. As for the four devil pets of other customers, they are very suitable for the environment here. Su Ping asked ming to help arrange and find strong opponents for them. They have been practicing hard like Su Ping in the past eight days. They want to be immortal and die in repeated death, and their potential is constantly squeezed out. In two days, we''ll be back. In the last two days, Su Ping still practiced his sword with Ming, and then asked the little skeleton to fight with the customer''s pet. In the battle, the little skeleton can also exercise. However, the training effect of the little skeleton in this medium cultivation area is general and has little effect. He can only improve his cultivation level with the help of the breath of dead spirits here. The end of ten days. Su Ping returned to the store. The four favourites of the customer have reached the medium and high level of qualification and have been greatly improved, but they are still a little worse from the high level. Su Ping is not too surprised. After all, he has mainly taken care of his own cultivation in the past ten days. There are a lot of professional pets to cultivate this time. Su Ping didn''t expect to finish the cultivation in two or three days. Therefore, just after returning to the store, he started the cultivation again and continued to bring the war pets of these four customers in. Find Ming again. Ming is obviously surprised by Su Ping''s appearance. At that time, he saw Su Ping being sent away with his own eyes. Su Ping also wanted him to watch to prove his words. Now seeing Su Ping again, Ming''s eyes are obviously more friendly and somewhat hidden. "Teacher, I''m here again." After two or three deaths, Su Ping came to the chopper''s stage and found Ming. Ming looked at Su Ping deeply and said, "come to learn sword again?" "Yes." "You have preliminarily mastered Shura breaking evil sword, but you still can''t display a complete Shura breaking evil sword. Your own strength is a little missing, and you lack the strength of Shura in your body," Ming said. Su Ping nodded. When he practiced his sword technique, he also felt that something was missing, which made him feel a little weak. "If you really want to learn, you need some Shura power." Ming stared at Su Ping and said, "there was a Shura royal family in the ancient city. I used its flesh and blood to convert it into Shura. There is still some king blood left. If you really want to practice this sword, you need to drink king blood." Su Ping was slightly stunned and immediately said, "no problem." Ming obviously didn''t expect Su Ping to promise so happily. He frowned slightly and said: "Don''t rush to promise. Once you drink king''s blood, you can learn fencing, but you will also have the breath of Shura in your body. If you go to the protoss world in the future, your breath will be easily exposed. Even if you feel the Shura breath in other worlds, other creatures will reject you." Su Ping looked at him and said, "since the teacher has such concerns, but the teacher still said it, it shows that the teacher also wants me to drink Shura King''s blood?" Ming''s face changed slightly. He looked at him and was silent for a moment. He said, "this choice is for you. If you have Shura breath and go to the protoss world, you will certainly disturb them. In that case, it will help you find someone for me faster. Anyway, you are not afraid of being killed. It''s nothing to disturb the Protoss." Su Ping fell silent. After a while, he said, "I do." Ming was stunned, frowned and said, "have you really thought it over?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded. He just asked the system in the bottom of his heart if he had any sequelae after drinking King Shura''s blood. But the answer he got surprised him. In the systematic view, Shura belongs to the demon family in the ancient times, and his body already has the blood of Jinwu gods and demons. The blood of Shura royal family will become the nutrient in his Jinwu gods and demons'' blood. He can hide Shura breath in his gods and demons'' blood and will not be perceived by those gods and demons. His constitution is the body of gods and demons, and gods and Demons coexist. This is a powerful creature of gods and demons in the ancient times. "OK." Ming took a deep look at him, turned his palm, and a dark bowl appeared in his hand, which was filled with dark liquid with a faint smell of blood. "This is the blood of King Shura," Ming said. Su Ping took a look and felt like ink. Without hesitation, he came forward and took it. When he wanted to take it, he obviously felt that Ming held it tightly, but when he took it, he still loosened it. Su Ping drank it directly. The extremely unpleasant smell filled the whole mouth. At the next moment, Su Ping felt that drinking the cold King''s blood in his body seemed like a gunpowder primer was ignited, burning down his intestines and stomach, and then circulating rapidly all over his body. He felt a severe burning feeling all over his body, like a fire. The severe pain made Su Ping roar in a low voice. Boom! The black bowl in his hand fell off, and Su Ping scratched his hair. His eyes were red with blood, and his eyes became extremely strange and shaking. The intense pain made Su Ping lose his mind. "Ah ah!!" With a roar, something in Su Ping seemed to recover. The burning pain on Su Ping was quickly suppressed. Su Ping''s reason was also gradually recovering. He gradually restrained the gradually fading pain, clenched his teeth, and the dark blue veins protruding on his face gradually disappeared. His face returned to white, and seemed more pale than before. Su Ping opened his eyes, and his eyes became black pupils again, but there was a faint dark red in the depths of his pupils. Hoo! Su Ping breathed softly. She felt the pain subside. Instead, there was a steady flow of power gushing out of her body. She felt unspeakably comfortable and her pores were open. Power is emerging. Su Ping feels that the star swirls in all cells in his body are full. "Hmm?" Ming was surprised to see Su Ping''s change. He felt different from what he thought. Su Ping seemed to have some Shura breath, but it didn''t seem complete. Is it because he absorbed too little Wang blood? Su Ping''s palm turned over and a red blood sword appeared. This is the result of killing a ghost during the previous exercise in the city. The ghost will also be killed by him using the resurrection. It is the existence of the level of destiny realm. Whoosh! Su Ping''s internal strength is surging. At the moment, he holds a blood sword and suddenly waves it. The energy bursts out. A dark Shura power of killing erupts from him. The sword Qi is like a rainbow. There is a huge shadow emerging behind Su Ping. With his long sword waving, he cuts forward! Void turbulence, space is cut by life! The sword Qi flashed away. Su Ping took back his sword with surprise in his eyes. The power of this sword just now is too strong! This is the real posture of Shura breaking evil sword! A sword breaks the air! The key is that he doesn''t fit with the little skeleton at the moment. He can do it alone! Cutting off space is already beyond the legend of the vast sea and can rival the power of the virtual cave! Chapter 540 "Your Shura broken evil sword has been repaired." Ming looked at Su Ping''s sword chopping space and said, "but at present, it''s only primary, and you still need to practice well. Moreover, the smell in your body is strange. I seem to feel a little God''s breath." Su Ping did not deny that the Jinwu demon body had just absorbed the blood of King Shura. Most of it was the breath that was perceived by this night. "Thank you." Su Ping hugged. Ming shook his head slightly and said, "the reason why I promised to teach you swordsmanship is that there has been no other life here except those dead creatures for too long. Your appearance is very strange. Now swordsmanship has been taught to you. I hope you can fulfill our agreement." Su Ping nodded, "I will try my best to find the goddess for you." Ming looked at him and nodded slightly after a moment. He thought of something again. As soon as his palm turned over, a sword box appeared in his palm. "Now that you have mastered swordsmanship, I''ll give you a divine sword. This is the sword of a Shura royal family. I have one myself. If I don''t practice double swords, I''ll give it to you." Ming said and threw the sword box in his hand to Su Ping. Su Ping was stunned and quickly caught him. It is extremely heavy, like ten thousand kilograms of cold iron. The whole body of the sword box is cold, like it was fished out of the ice. Su Ping quickly connected and opened the sword box. Inside lies a slender Dark Blade with a slightly curved back and an arc. The whole body is dark and reflects the cold arc. Several scarlet gemstones are embedded in the handle of the sword, which is quite conspicuous. Su Ping grabbed the handle of the sword and immediately felt a suction spread from the sword. It seemed that the sword was going to grow around his palm. This feeling is very evil. Su Ping was surprised, but he didn''t let go. On the contrary, here he was not afraid of life and death. He took out the sword and poured Su Ping''s strength into it. Immediately, he saw that the snow-white bandage on the blade was like recovery. It wrapped around his hand and gradually turned red. He held it tightly, so that he could hold the sword very firmly and couldn''t get rid of it if he wanted to throw it away. In addition, Su Ping felt a cold and evil breath pouring into his body along the palm, as if looking for the energy in his body and trying to swallow it. Su Ping tried to transmit some energy and was immediately swallowed up by the evil smell. The next moment, Su Ping saw a strong black light on the blade in the palm of his hand. Around the black light, the space automatically split. Only when the energy is revealed and the blade is opened, the space will be broken! Su Ping was a little surprised. This is definitely a powerful sword, and it may even be a star level secret treasure! "Really?" Su Ping looked at Ming. He suddenly felt flattered by such a valuable divine sword. After all, he had only known this Ming for more than ten days, and his friendship was not too deep. Moreover, the other party also taught him swordsmanship. He felt that he was too kind to him. "With this sword, your strength is enough to threaten the ghost general. If you cooperate with your pet beast, it''s no problem to hunt and kill the ghost. You can''t help it until you meet the star level. But anyway, at least you can keep you under the star and have first-class combat power." Ming said. Su Ping looked at him. "Remember our agreement." Ming stared at him deeply. Su Ping understood his intention, nodded and said, "I will." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the next ten days, under the guidance of Ming, Su Ping continued to practice and master swordsmanship in this ancient Shura city. His swordsmanship has made rapid progress, and in these ten days, he has more time to train pet animals and customers'' four head war pets. When he has a gap in his own cultivation, he has also worked hard to develop a strong skill, all of which have ended his professional cultivation, and his combat power is more than ten. Among them, the combat power of high-level has reached 15 points, which is comparable to the king beast of the middle vast sea! After his return, Su Ping found the remaining demons and continued to practice in the ancient city of Shura. Time is in a hurry. After the cultivation of the second batch of demon pets, Su Ping knew that he would leave the ancient city of Shura for the time being. He came to the beheader and said goodbye to Ming. Ming also saw that if Su Ping really wanted to leave, he had nothing to give up. On the contrary, he hoped that Su Ping would end his practice and complete the agreement for him as soon as possible. The farewell was very brief, and she took Su Ping away. When Su Ping''s figure was swallowed up by the vortex again, he disappeared in front of him. Ming slowly took back his eyes. He showed some sadness in his eyes and muttered to himself, "Cang Ming''s appointment, I hope you''re still alive, I hope... You can find here." He stretched out his hand, and the skin color in the palm was unusually pale, with faint signs of dryness and crack. "The life span of the Shura family is not endless..." "Does the fate that my father said... Exist?" His soliloquizing voice disappeared, the whole generals fell into a long silence on the stage, and the whole ancient city of Shura also recovered its silence, becoming dead and motionless again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Back in the store, Su Ping dismissed the demons and threw them back to the store. Then she selected the classified dragon pets and began to cultivate them. This time he didn''t go to the purple blood dragon Yuan world, but chose another dragon world. After all, this time is to cultivate pet animals, not fight. If the old dragon in the starry sky in the purple blood dragon abyss perceives him, he will send the existence of the destiny realm to hunt him down. At that time, it will not have the effect of training these pet animals. Moreover, he also said that going to the purple blood dragon abyss again is the time for the purgatory candle dragon beast to suppress the purple blood Tianlong family. It is obviously not time yet. Su Ping chose another medium dragon cultivation site to continue the cultivation journey. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Su Ping drilled around the clock in the small naughty shop to cultivate pet animals, on the other side, in the cold city base, there were war smoke everywhere. Some wind power fields, pioneer bases and other facilities outside Hancheng base have been destroyed and submerged. There are monsters everywhere, like an ocean. On the high walls of the four bases in the cold city, the blood stained the high walls, such as the blood and ink spilled by the brush, and countless corpses piled up under the walls. There is an emergency in the city now. "Ask for help in the north, ask for help in the North!" "There are sixteen nine level monsters in the north. They are leading a team to charge. They are almost unstoppable!" "Emergency in the East, help in the East!" "The king beast appears in the East. It''s the king beast!!" "There are two king beasts in the East. Ask for help, ask for help!" "Why is there no reinforcement? Has our cold city been abandoned?" In the headquarters of the cold city, urgent telegrams for help came from all over the place. The voice inside was extremely anxious, and some were full of despair. Outside the city, monsters are like the ocean, and the base is crumbling. In the base, there are no new troops and favorite divisions to join the front line. The guard force is weaker and weaker, and it is more and more difficult to resist. despair! Especially in the East, when the figures of two king beasts appeared in the animal tide, countless generals guarding the city and Xuanjia guarding the east of cold city all fell into despair. In the previously detected animal tide, there is no news of the king beast! The king beast was hidden in it and suddenly appeared! And they didn''t receive the news that legend came to town! If there is a legend sitting in the town, this news will never be hidden. After all, this is the news that can inspire the morale of the army. It is good if it is not made out of nothing. However, there was no news that the legend was in charge. Instead, he saw the presence of the king beast with his own eyes, which made many soldiers who struggled to resist the beast tide, including the generals commanded above, cast a thick shadow on their hearts and faces, full of despair. Their cold city is only a B-level base city, which has no equipment and combat power comparable to the king beast. Although all parties have successively reinforced many strong ones, some of them are Title level war pet divisions. However, in front of the king beast, these are not enough to see! In the general headquarters, hearing the news of the king beast from the East, the whole headquarters also fell into silence. All the people who were busy with emergency response and other aspects could not help but pause and stay in place. King beast? Everyone looked at each other and saw the despair and depression in each other''s eyes. Why? Why? They have worked so hard, so desperately, why do they still encounter such a thing? This is a cold city! Some people, look up at the commander in chief, the Lord of cold city. The city Lord''s face was also pale and his hand shaking with a manuscript. He knew that the war report would not be wrong. He also knew that the peak tower he asked for did not send reinforcements. The reason given seemed to be that the peak tower also encountered an emergency, so no legend could spare his hand for reinforcements at the moment. The city Lord''s mind is buzzing and his sight is shaking. Since the cold city faced the beast tide for nearly a week, he ran around and asked for help everywhere. He begged everyone in his contacts one by one. He almost didn''t close his eyes. At this moment, he felt that he was going to faint at the moment when he heard such bad news. Bang. His body slumped down and his eyes looked sad. But soon, he seemed to think of something. His sad color converged, and his eyes showed a fierce light. He stood up and said loudly: "transfer all reserve combat forces and materials to the East and fully reinforce the East! In addition, send soldiers of the reserve camp to move the old and weak women in the base from the refuge channel in the south!" "If the king beast wants to attack from the East, fight with them in the East!" The others changed their faces when they heard him. One of the generals suddenly said sadly, "city Lord, there is no reserve force to reinforce the front line. Now only the recruits of the reserve camp are left." Another general said, "if you move out, the previous refuge channel is destroyed by the monster and needs to be opened up again, but you are likely to encounter the monster again. The city Lord, do you really want to move out?" They didn''t move out before, so they had this concern. The city Lord''s face is a little pale. All the backup combat power is gone? So cold city is at its end? Seeing the city Lord''s aging face, it seemed that all his energy and spirit were taken away in an instant, and everyone was sad, but at this time, a message came. "East urgent report! East urgent report!" "There is a third King beast behind the beast tide, but it seems that this king beast is going for the other two king beasts and has been fighting together!" "This, this seems to be a reinforced King beast!" "Someone, someone on the king beast, is reinforcement, is reinforcement!!" This voice is full of incomparable excitement. You can even hear the cry of joy. It is a surprise from hell to heaven. Chapter 541 einforce? King beast? It''s a legend?! In the whole command room, everyone looked at each other in amazement, and then saw the ecstasy in their eyes. There are legends to reinforce! Cold city is saved! The city Lord was also stunned. In addition to being surprised, he was also a little confused. He remembered that when he asked for help from the peak tower, he had been rejected. Do you think it''s time for the legend in the peak tower to make time for reinforcements? "Let''s go to the east to meet the legend!" The city Lord said immediately. Anyway, since there are legends to reinforce, they can basically hold the cold city. There are only two king beasts. The legend should be able to hold it. If not, they have to go to battle to cooperate with the legend. Arrange some generals to stay here and continue to command other battles. The city Lord took a few people and rushed to the east to meet the legend. ¡­¡­ east. With the roar of gunfire, the battle pet Division has rushed under the high wall and led their battle pet to fight with the monster. In front, the ground vibrates. Three huge figures fought in the animal tide, immediately scattered the animal tide lineup that had been attacked orderly, and the attack of the animal tide also slowed down. The fighting of the three King beasts was even more ferocious. Legendary skills appeared one after another. The earth was torn, turned over, fireworks erupted and scattered everywhere, killing a large number of surrounding animal tides by mistake and causing panic. Roar!! The ferocious roar rang through the battlefield. A monster like a giant crocodile madly attacked one of the king beasts and completely suppressed it, regardless of the attack of the other king beast. On the high wall, many desperate war pet teachers showed excited tears. Among some of the reinforcements, a few people were obviously stunned. They recognized it at a glance. This king beast was very familiar and they had seen it before. Isn''t this the king beast who shows great power in Longjiang base city? Isn''t this the tough anti King mount that killed the legend in the next king''s League? At this time, in the animal tide, the fighting of the three King beasts gradually divided into a situation. One king beast was seriously injured and wanted to run for his life, while the other king beast was restraining the magic crocodile, but it was also obviously timid. The giant CROCODILE KING beast had the upper hand with one war and two, which made many people stunned and ecstatic. Not long. The city Lord led several generals to the East. As soon as he climbed the high wall, he saw the situation in the animal tide ahead. A general immediately came forward to repay. When he learned that the giant CROCODILE KING beast was the king beast to be reinforced, the city master was relieved and was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the legend could suppress two king beasts by sending only one King Pet. The legendary combat power is very terrible. Whoosh! Just then, a figure came flying and landed on the high wall. The city Lord noticed this figure and was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was the famous title. He immediately flew up and said, "Your Excellency Dao Zun? I didn''t expect you to come to our cold city for reinforcements. Thank you!" Dao Zun recognized him as the city master, smiled and said, "thank you. This is what I should do. I can''t watch monsters mutilate my own compatriots." The city Lord smiled. At the moment, he was in a good mood. There was a legend to reinforce him. The situation was stable. He was also grateful for daozun''s help. Although the latter came now, it was just icing on the cake, but it still made him feel good. "Look at the current situation, these two king beasts should be able to be solved by my partner. I don''t know what''s going on in other aspects of the city Lord?" Dao Zun smiled. The city Lord was stunned. He also wanted to find the legendary figure in the animal tide. When he heard Dao Zun''s words, he stared and said, "your partner? Did you follow... Legendary adult?" It doesn''t seem strange to think of daozun''s fame and go with the legend. Dao Zun was slightly stunned. He immediately knew that he had misunderstood and said with a smile: "I came alone. My partner is my war pet, the Dragon Ze demon CROCODILE KING beast." The city Lord''s eyes are slightly protruding and silly. Such a ferocious King beast is actually the war pet of the sword master in front of us?! Although he knew that Dao Zun was very strong and was a very famous title in the title level, he followed a legend and had a high probability of becoming a legend in the future, he didn''t expect that the other party already had a king beast now. "You, are you a legend?" the city Lord couldn''t help but say, and the titles were changed into honorific titles. Seeing that the city Lord suddenly looked like a younger generation, Dao Zun was a little dumbfounded and felt a little dark in his heart. He was in an excellent mood when he was favored by Su Ping''s King beast. Now, he can see the charm of this king beast. In terms of identity, the city Lord is also the limit of title and the official status of the city Lord. He is higher than him, but now he is in awe of him and regards him as a legend. This is the charm of legend Dao Zun became more and more yearning in his heart. He said with a light smile: "you misunderstood the city master. I haven''t broken through yet. My head man was just given to me by another friend." City Master: Send?!! The city Lord stared at Dao Zun. At this time, he also found that the smell of Dao Zun was not much different from what he had seen before, and there was no legendary detachment. It can be seen that what he said did not break through. It is really true. Just This is a king beast! He said someone gave it to him! Who is so exaggerated to send a king beast out, and it is still such a powerful king beast! If it''s just a low-level King beast, it may be given away by the legend, but which legend is willing to give away such a ferocious King beast in front of us? If it is replaced, how strong should the legendary war pet be to eliminate this king beast? The city Lord dared not think about it and said bitterly, "no, it''s your honor Dao..." Dao Zun also smiled, but soon thought of the business and immediately said, "city Lord, what''s the situation in other aspects? Is there a king beast attacking?" The city leader immediately thought of the situation of the cold city and shook his head and said, "not at present. Thanks to the help of Dao Zun this time, thousands of people in the cold city will remember your kindness!" Although Dao Zun didn''t break through into a legend, he still maintained awe of Dao Zun. After all, there are such terrible king beasts. Dao Zun has been regarded as an inverse King level and can''t be listed at the same level as the limit of the title. Dao Zun also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, it seems that I came in time. You don''t have to thank me, city Lord. Speaking of it, the friend who sent me the king beast also asked me to come here to save him. If the city is mainly grateful, thank him. Without the king beast he sent, I can''t cope with the situation myself." The city Lord was slightly stunned and immediately said, "who is your friend?" "He is a strange and interesting guy. He lives in Longjiang. He claims that he is not a legend. He runs a pet animal shop called xiaonaughty in Longjiang. His name is Su Ping. I don''t know if the city Lord has heard of it. He was the one who made the legend fall in the King''s League before." daozun smiled. Dao Zun believes that the city Lord has heard about the fall of legend in the king''s League. After all, this is enough news to shock all forces. "Is that him?" The city Lord was stunned. Of course, he paid attention to the exchange of the top combat power of the Wangxia League. He also heard the hot news one after another. First, the ancestors of the young family jumped out and broke out the legendary combat power, which shocked all parties. Then it was revealed that he was killed alive by a mysterious man without power background. The news has already spread all over the big power circles. I just didn''t expect that the war pet of Dao Zun in front of me was given by the murderer who was called inverse king. Moreover, the other party also asked Dao Zun to help cold city. It can be seen that it is not so cruel and tyrannical as rumored. You can''t provoke it. "I''ll come to the door to thank you in person another day." the city Lord said sincerely with a complex color in his eyes. Dao Zun smiled and said, "I''d better finish the cold city first. My friend doesn''t pay much attention to these." The city Lord nodded. When they returned to the high wall, the city Lord mobilized other generals to cooperate with Longze magic crocodile to eliminate the animal tide in the East. The battle of Longze magic crocodile was also quickly divided. Daozun did not intervene. He was not familiar with the combat power of this king beast. He could only let it play by itself, so as not to limit its combat power due to his own command. Soon, the crisis in the East was resolved. The previously injured King beast fled, and the other king beast was bitten by the Longze magic crocodile beast and killed in the animal tide. The rest of the animal tide was soon killed and fled everywhere. The city Lord didn''t let people continue to chase and kill, but saved his combat power and turned to reinforce other aspects. same evening. The news of cold city reported that the animal tide was successfully resisted. Cheering all the way. The crisis of Hancheng was also resolved. Daozun was also on the official TV of Hancheng and enjoyed the applause and gratitude of everyone in Hancheng. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Longjiang, in the little naughty shop. Su Ping still cultivates pet animals in the store day and night. When you are hungry, you are filling your stomach in the cultivation world. When you are sleepy, you rest inside. Every time you return to the store, you are in a hurry to bring the customer''s pet animals and return to the cultivation world again. He cultivated the Dragon pet in the Dragon world, and collected many pet grain spirit grass loved by the Dragon beast. In the process of cultivation, he also ate some extremely miraculous spirit grass by mistake. Some were fatal, which made him die on the spot, while others strengthened his physical strength, and his combat power was greatly improved again. In addition to cultivating dragon pets. When cultivating the largest number of element pets, Su Ping also went to different element worlds. He cultivated fire pets and ice pets in the fire world. Let the fire pet understand the fire skills, enhance their energy density, and let the ice pet increase the resistance to fire. By the way, see if it can promote the variation of the ice pet. Among them, there is a pet beast of the ice system, which has changed its attributes. It has changed from the original single ice system attribute to the dual ice and fire system. Even its body shape has been greatly changed and its combat power has been greatly improved. Except for the fire world. Su Ping also went to Lei system world and ice system world, which are medium-sized cultivation places. In Lei''s world, Su Ping gained a lot. In addition to cultivating pet animals, during his experience inside, he has rapidly improved his understanding of thunder from some strange minefields and fighting with some thunder King beasts. With his understanding of thunder, he has been able to simulate and release legendary thunder skills by himself. In addition, many favorite foods of higher thunder pet animals were collected inside. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Cultivation time flies. Ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. When Su Ping came out again, it was the 13th day from the invasion of monsters in Longjiang. These three days were the time for Su Ping to faint and go to the peak tower. For nearly two weeks, Longjiang also managed to get out of the shadow of the disaster. All parts of the base recovered their vitality, and suddenly became more lively and prosperous than before. All kinds of shops have been opened. After all, many people also need to rely on their original eating skills to support themselves and increase their family income. Moreover, during this period, with the outsourcing and collection of materials in Longjiang and the opening of underground rail transportation, many foreign strong people poured into Longjiang. There are a large number of these strong people, which makes Longjiang''s economy recover rapidly. Chapter 542 The arrival of these strong men surprised all the local forces in Longjiang. They immediately sent people to inquire. When they learned that these foreign strong men came to Longjiang and were also inquiring about some news, they immediately knew the cemetery where they came to Longjiang. It turned out that these strong men gathered in Longjiang and came to Su Ping! Longjiang had previously encountered a beast tide. There was news from the other side, which alerted all parties and was asking for help everywhere. The news spread very far. Then Longjiang successfully resisted the beast tide. Many forces noticed this and learned some inside information about resisting the beast tide. Among them, the most unavoidable point is Su Ping. A few forces are aware of Su Ping''s existence, such as the Tang family, XingKong organization, etc. Other forces know little about Su Ping, but it is obviously not in their interests that such a mysterious legendary strong man was born and did not hurry to make friends. Outside the little naughty shop. During the ten days of Su Ping''s cultivation behind closed doors, many strong people have gathered outside the store. Facing the closed door, many strong people are helpless, but no one dares to make trouble. They are waiting quietly. On the contrary, they feel that this behavior of closing the door and refusing customers is in line with the legendary style and identity. Which bull man is not a closed door chrysanthemum guest these days? The ox man who doesn''t close the door is still called the ox man? No one questioned the truth of the news, because the news that Longjiang resisted the animal tide could not be hidden! There are too many strong people from all sides who come to reinforce Longjiang. They have all seen the horror of Longjiang. Not to mention the ferocious God Su Ping who retreated to the other side, just the king beasts pulled out by the major families of Longjiang are enough to shock the world. This is just a class B base city! There are so many King beasts in the forces inside. These forces with King beasts can be included in the ranks of top stream forces! However, so many powerful forces have gathered in Longjiang in a low-key way, and Longjiang has been included in the ranks of class B base cities in a low-key way, which is worthy of the name... Loading B! It''s too much to pretend to be a class B base city when there is a Class A or even super class a base city! "This child, so many guests are waiting, don''t open the door, don''t go home, what are you thinking?" in front of the street, Li Qingru stood at the door and looked at the shop anxiously. There were many people waiting outside the store, sitting in the street twice, at least hundreds of people, but Su Ping had not returned home for ten days and did not open the door for business. She had to worry. "When the child is old, he has his own discretion, so don''t worry." Su Yuanshan smiled. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the store. His eyes flickered slightly, revealing some doubt. But soon, he shook his head and pulled Li Qingru home. "If we are old, don''t mix it up." "Well, you''re beginning to think I''m old." "I didn''t." "You''re still cunning. Now you dare to lie to my face. You''ve changed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Inside the store. Su Ping, who wandered around the cultivation world for 100 days, returned to the store. His face is a little more mature than ten days ago. His clothes are ragged. He has just returned from an element world. Although his injuries have been cured, the battle inside is quite embarrassing. "It''s all over at last." Su Ping breathed softly. He exercised day and night in the cultivation world for 100 days. His changes were quite obvious. These 100 days were not only the cultivation of these pet animals, but also the greatest exercise for himself. "My accomplishments have also stepped into the ninth step..." Su Ping clenched his fist slightly, and his eyes flashed like two sharp swords. Now he is a real nine rank, title level! His momentum is much stronger than before. When his momentum is slightly revealed, it is as deep as the vast dragon abyss. Even some king beasts seem small in front of him. At the moment, he is enough to kill ordinary King beasts in the vast sea with his own physical strength. As for the title of the same level, it is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. If it is combined with the refined Shura broken evil sword, Su Ping can single pick the king beast in the virtual cave and not fall behind! If you cooperate with the little skeleton, his combat power is enough to win with the king beast of the destiny realm, which belongs to the top ranks of the destiny! "The way of fire, I have realized..." Su Ping''s palm opened. The purple flame was burning in the palm, and lightning flashed from time to time. His training in the world of flame elements made him understand the lower fire way! His training in the thunder world has made his low thunder perception more precipitated and understood more deeply, and there is a trend to advance to the middle level. In addition, in the aspect of dragon cultivation, Su Ping accidentally ate some strange magic drugs, and his physical strength increased sharply. With his original Jinwu God and devil body, he can fight with the king beast of the vast sea just because of his physical strength! The energy in his body is as vast and deep as an ocean, hidden in the cell star Xuan. Each star Xuan is incomparably huge and full. His star power is baptized by the scourge and is extremely pure. The impurities in the later absorbed star power are also eliminated by its own pure star power, which belongs to the compressed star power. Although it is level 9, his star power is powerful, which can be comparable to the vast sea, more than ten times that of the ordinary title level! Su Ping was very satisfied with the 100 day cultivation tour. With a wave of her palm, Su Ping put away the flame in her palm and felt her eyes staring. Seeing Joanna sitting in the foster care seat, she was staring at him in a daze. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "what''s the matter?" Joanna looked back, shook her head slightly and took back her eyes, but there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. She felt that Su Ping was not 100% sure that she could win. These days, Su Ping was cultivating the world in and out. Every time she returned, her momentum was stronger than before, and her progress was extremely obvious. Just ten days have passed, but now Su Ping is very different from before. She was shocked by the terrible pace of progress. "Have you counted for me? How long have I been nurturing?" Su Ping asked. He was completely immersed in the nurturing world and didn''t remember how long it had passed outside. Joanna said, "it''s been ten days since you first cultivated it." "Ten days..." Su Ping was stunned. He had been cultivating the world for hundreds of days. Moreover, if it is cultivated for ten days, he earns 24 million energy, that is, only 2.4 million energy per day, which is only double the previous income of millions of energy per day. "Sure enough, energy is not so easy to earn. Even the title level strong people come to my store to choose the most expensive cultivation, that is, 240 days. Professional cultivation still takes too much time and effort." Su Ping secretly sighed in his heart. It seems that he has to improve the efficiency of cultivation. However, it is not so easy to improve. Even if he goes to higher cultivation sites, the stronger the cultivation sites, the faster the cultivation speed. The most appropriate is the best. In the top cultivation areas, there are powerful creatures everywhere. On the contrary, they will continue to die and delay time. The battle is often killed second, which can not achieve the effect of cultivation. "Anyway, my own harvest is the biggest. Now my cultivation is enough to upgrade the store." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. Suddenly, he thought that he hadn''t been back for ten days. It was estimated that his parents should be worried. He immediately opened the door of the pet room and immediately saw two figures lying on the sofa in the store, Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong. The two girls are a little sloppy with knotted hair. At the moment, they seem to be a little listless. Hearing the sound of opening the door of the pet room, the two women immediately started and sat up. When they saw Su Ping at the door of the room, the two women were relieved. "You''ve finally figured it out!" Tang Ruyan couldn''t help saying. Zhong Lingtong also quickly stood up and trotted over, but it seemed that he hadn''t walked for a long time. He just ran a few steps and almost sprained his foot. "What''s your smell? It''s so smelly. Haven''t you taken a bath for many days?" Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard this. Such a straight man''s speech, you are doomed to find no girlfriend! "It''s not all your fault!" Tang Ruyan didn''t have a good way: "it''s good for you to go in and shut us in the store. We can''t push the door of the store and can''t get out. If there weren''t some cold drinks and snacks in the store, we would be starved to death by you!" Su Ping was stunned and realized that she had neglected. They were temporary employees and had no right to change the store. In the system, they were no different from passers-by. They could neither enter the store nor excel. "Mine, mine." Su Ping even said, embarrassed and said, "go wash first and make up for you later." "Hum." Tang Ruyan snorted coldly. Zhong Lingtong came to Su Ping and shouted, "teacher." Su Ping rubbed her head. "I''ve suffered. I''ll give you some compensation later." Zhong Lingtong''s eyes brightened and said, "what compensation?" "How about cleaning up the garbage you eat in the store?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping smiled, but he was really sorry. When he came out this time, he planned that it was time to teach himself some cultivation skills. For example, he plans to teach her all the low fire perception he stepped into in this cultivation. In this way, her cultivation ability in fire pet animals is comparable to that of level 9 breeders with this low fire perception. As for the future, he may also teach her the low speed enlightenment atlas, but this is not the time. After all, this is a cultivation skill that can enlighten the spirit of pet animals and awaken their talents. Even many top trainers do not have it, which is also the bottom of his pressure box. He won''t teach until he has a better bottom of the box. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ With Su Ping''s return, the store also resumed operation. Su Ping opened the door of the store, and a cloud of dust filled the sun, fluttering and wandering like light dust. Outside the store, Su Ping immediately saw many figures squatting on the street. They were all high war favorite teachers. There are seven or eight titles. Su Ping was a little surprised. Judging from the dress of these people, they didn''t look like Longjiang''s. Chapter 543 As the shop opened, all the people squatting on the street were alarmed and gathered immediately. "Brother, is your boss there?" "Bah, what''s your look? Younger Zhao Ren, I''ve seen the elder." "Meet the legend." Some of the people gathered at the door didn''t recognize Su Ping, but some of them knew more about the news. They recognized at a glance that the young man who opened the door was the super strong man who lived in seclusion in Longjiang and the legendary god of war on the other side! For a time, many war favorite teachers saluted Su Ping with great respect. Those who did not recognize Su Ping''s identity were also stunned. They were immediately frightened into a cold sweat and quickly bowed to Su Ping with the people around them. Su Ping was puzzled and said, "are you?" "I heard that the elder killed and retreated to the other side to save thousands of people in Longjiang from the disaster. We''re here to pay a special visit." the middle-aged man who claimed to be Zhao Ren took a step forward and said respectfully. The others nodded. Su Ping suddenly realized that they were all from other base cities. It seems that the heat on the other side has made him famous. "There''s nothing to visit. I''m just an ordinary little boss. Don''t gather at my door if you have nothing to do. It will affect my business," Su Ping said. Looking at the accomplishments of these people, it is obvious that they are all people with background. Most of them want to make friends and win over. He will not join any forces. He is a force himself. He does not need to get together with any forces, nor does he want other forces to use his tiger skin for profit. Su Ping then entered the store. He had planned to go home and say hello to his parents first, but seeing so many people gathered at the door, he didn''t want to turn their attention to their parents, so as to save them from curving to save the country and close the relationship from their parents, causing trouble to their parents. Seeing Su Ping returning to the store, the people at the door looked at each other, but they were not angry. Legends should have such a shelf. There are so many high-level war pet teachers, there is no lack of Title level. After waiting here for many days, they are still hung outside. This is very normal. Who makes others legendary? Someone looked into the shop, but he didn''t dare to step into the shop. The two dragon and beast sculptures outside the store are extremely lifelike and exude a strong smell. They seem to be carved from two strong king beasts, which is shocking. Many people noticed the thunder light mouse curled up under one of the dragon and beast sculptures, but when they saw that it was just a low pet animal, they directly ignored the past. Only if it was a stupid mouse, they couldn''t feel the obvious pressure of the dragon and beast sculpture, and they didn''t even have basic intelligence. "I didn''t expect this legendary elder to be so young." "I almost said the wrong thing just now. It''s okay." Some people who didn''t recognize Su Ping before were secretly afraid. If they put on airs, they would directly offend the legend. It''s normal to be slapped to death by the other party. Moreover, the family behind them had to come and apologize to Su Ping immediately to make atonement for him. Across the street, in the facade purchased by the five families. Qin Duhuang sat on the second floor of the hardcover facade and tasted tea. Just after seeing the door of Su Ping''s shop open, he was ready to stand up and go downstairs to say hello to Su Ping, but when he saw that Su Ping had entered the shop again, he had to sit down. Now Longjiang has a prosperous economy in all aspects, and he has been promoted to legend. With him in charge, many of their Qin family''s trade is unimpeded. The other four families have been completely abandoned and can no longer compete with their Qin family. As a result, he, who is the master of the country, can now take time off all day. Many industries and things that need to be fought for are now the following sentence. After all, it is well known that he became a legend in the upper reaches of Longjiang. No one dares to secretly trip up the Qin family''s industry. "I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. Boss Su''s momentum seems to have become a lot more terrible." Qin Duhuang said with a slightly narrowed eyes and a cup of tea. An old man nearby was surprised and said, "I didn''t feel it. Instead, I thought he was more insipid than before. At first glance, I really thought he was an ordinary person." Qin Duhuang shook his head slightly. "You don''t understand. He is more and more integrated with the world. I don''t think I can resist his own attack if I show my pet animal fit." The old man was stunned. Qin Duhuang is a legend. If he combines with the king beast, his combat power will double and increase sharply. In this case, he is not Su Ping''s own opponent? You know, it''s common for Zhan Chong division to be weaker than Zhan Chong, even if Su Ping is a legendary Zhan Chong division. "Boss Su is open for business. Let''s inform the old guys in the family who are free to go to boss Su''s store to occupy a place. He closed the door before. He should have gone to cultivate pet animals. Now all parties know boss su. More and more strong people come to Longjiang. If they all know that there are top trainers in boss Su''s store, they will come and rush to patronize. When boss Su is impatient and unwilling to do business again, they will have no chance again. "Qin Duhuang said. The old man was stunned and immediately reacted. you bet. Su Ping, such a strong man, is obviously interested in doing business here. Although Su Ping keeps saying that he is serious about doing business. But... Who believes it? When Su Ping is still interested in doing business, we have to hurry to patronize. After all, the cultivation service in Su Ping''s store is really very rare. We can''t meet anyone who wants to queue up. Even if they have these titles, it is extremely difficult for them to go to Shengguang base city to find top breeders to help cultivate pet animals. They have to rely on interpersonal invitation and spend a lot of money. It is not as convenient as Su Ping, and the cultivation effect is fast and good. "I''ll go right away," the old man said immediately. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Su Ping returned to the store, took out his communicator and asked the owner of the 24 pet animals to come and get it. While he was waiting, someone outside the store walked up the steps carefully. The first was a middle-aged man, followed by two suit attendants. Although they are followers, they are introverted and powerful, and they are all title level! Su Ping was slightly surprised to see the three titles coming to the door, but he didn''t feel much. When they came forward, they said, "what do you need? Our store can cultivate pet animals and sell all kinds of animal food." Hearing Su Ping''s words, the leading middle-aged man said angrily: "senior, you misunderstood. I''m the mayor of the base city of cold city. I specially visited the door. Thank you for letting daozun help us in cold city." Su Ping immediately thought of what had happened in the news before and asked, "how''s the situation in the cold city? Have you held it?" "Don''t worry, master. I''ve held it." The city Lord was very polite. Then he turned his palm and two boxes appeared out of thin air, saying: "I inquired around and heard that you are looking for some materials. I took the liberty to inquire about the list of materials. Two of them happen to be in our cold city. One is in our cold city''s inventory, and the other is given to you by our Maple family Shen family in cold city. Thank you for your help to cold city." Su Ping was stunned and her eyes brightened. Previously, he looked for the cultivation materials for the second layer of Jinwu demon body, but there was no news. Unexpectedly, the leader of cold city actually contributed two to him. "Thank you." Su Ping said immediately. After receiving the material box from the city Lord, Su Ping opened it and found that it was indeed the material he needed and well preserved. "Thank you!" Su Ping closed the box and said again. Seeing Su Ping''s joyful appearance, the city master was relieved and said with a restrained smile: "this is the intention of our cold city. Just like you, elder. If we find other materials again, we will find them for elder." Su Ping nodded, grateful. Dao Zun''s intention to go to the cold city is mainly his own. He planned to sell Dao Zun Longze magic crocodile. Unexpectedly, he thanked him after the cold city was saved. He was quite ashamed of it. "We won''t bother you," said the city Lord. After giving the gift, he was ready to leave. Su Ping thought for a moment and said, "I have a general King beast dragon pet here. I''m going to sell it. Do you want to buy it?" The Dragon pet he said was a dragon beast caught with a high-level beast hunting ring when cultivating dragons and beasts. The probability of catching the king beast by the high beast hunting ring is not high, but Su Ping found that if the pet beast is beaten to the death, the probability of catching will increase by several percent. After wasting some hunting rings to catch the top destiny dragons, Su Ping only caught a top dragon in the vast sea, with a combat power of about 16. The city Lord was stunned. Sell King beast and dragon pet? He wondered if he had heard wrong. But suddenly thinking of what Dao Zun said before, his heart suddenly beat twice. It turns out that there are king beasts for sale! The legendary master in front of us can really sell the king beast! His throat was a little nervous. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "Sir, do you really want to sell King beasts? This price..." "The price is 180 million," said Su Ping. The city Lord feels dizzy. The two titles behind him were also a little dizzy and unbelievable. King beast, how can you sell so much money? Chapter 544 Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong are used to it, but they are silent. Unexpectedly, Su Ping sells the king beast once again. Where on earth did his king beast come from? Did he not lack it? They didn''t see how many King beasts there were in Su Ping''s war pet. If there is a king beast, why use the purgatory candle dragon beast and the strange dog beast? They couldn''t figure it out. Su Ping did so many things that they couldn''t understand, so they didn''t bother to think about it at the moment. They just looked at the scene silently. In the astonished eyes of the three city masters, Su Ping came to the door of the store, released the captured dragon and beast, and directly included it in the list of pet animals sold in the store. Price, 180 million! Boom! The huge dragon body of tens of meters fell to the ground. The Dragon Wing covered the roof of the street and shrouded the shadow. The violent King level dragon and beast breath swept the whole audience. The cruel Dragon King came down, which stunned all the people waiting in the street, and some people saw their pupils constricted. King beast?! Those seven or eight rank war pet masters are all stunned at the moment. A king beast appeared in front of us out of thin air. It''s really shocking! Several titles inside were so frightened that they almost shouted out. Their blood seemed to solidify. If there was a slight change, they would be killed by this dragon! "Huh?" Across the street, on the second floor of the Qin family''s small house, Qin Duhuang was stunned when he saw the suddenly appeared dragon and beast, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Is this feeling Whoosh! He suddenly rushed out and came to Su Ping''s shop. The strong legendary atmosphere made him easily swing away from the crowd and stand at the door of Su Ping store and at the foot of the king beast. Even if he became a legend, Qin Duhuang felt a little pressure from the king level dragon and beast at the moment. This sense of oppression was similar to or even slightly stronger than the storm scorpion king he had previously obtained. After all, this is the most powerful dragon pet among many monsters! "Are you sure to buy?" Su Ping asked. The city Lord stared at the Dragon legs outside the store. Because the store door was blocked, he couldn''t see the whole picture of the Dragon beast, but he could feel the huge and powerful smell of the king beast, which made his hair stand up. "Buy, buy?" The city Lord didn''t expect Su Ping to be serious. 180 million, can you really buy this king beast? That''s too special. I''m kidding! "I, can I really buy it?" the city Lord couldn''t help saying. He was worried that it was Su Ping''s test and that he would agree. He seemed to be ignorant and ridiculed. The 180 million purchase of King beast is a bit like a fool''s dream. "Of course." Su Ping said, "since you come to my store, even if you are my customer, you can pay if you want to buy. I don''t charge here." The city Lord looked at Su Ping and saw that he said it very casually and calmly. It seemed that he didn''t take the king level dragon outside the store seriously. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll buy it. Don''t say 180 million, even 1.8 billion, it''s the love of my predecessors." "It''s 180 million yuan. I don''t want more. Pay if you want to buy it. The transfer code is on the counter," Su Ping said. The city Lord turned and looked at the counter beside him. There was a transfer code on it. He immediately took out his communicator and scanned it, and then transferred 180 million. He wanted to make $200 million directly, but think about Su Ping selling the king beast. Is it selling? Do people really value such a little money? They gave it to him! Since it is said to be 180 million, if he gives 200 million, it will appear that he is pretending to force and is not sensible. Soon, the transfer was completed. Su Ping also heard the transfer prompt and said, "OK, go and sign a contract. By the way, once you buy a pet animal in our store, you can''t terminate the contract at will within ten years. Unless you come to our store, explain the reasons and get my permission, you can terminate the contract in advance. Do you have any objection?" The city Lord was slightly stunned, shook his head and said, "No." make fun of. This is a king beast. It''s not easy to buy. I''m not sick. Why should I terminate the contract? He felt a little strange about Su Ping''s superfluous words, but he didn''t think much. After all, some big men always have some quirks. In other words, as long as you are a person, you will have some quirks. You just don''t become a big man and don''t dare to show it openly to others. "Go." Su Ping said. At this time, a figure outside the store came in. It was Qin Duhuang. "Boss Su, I haven''t seen you for many days. Please take care of my family." Qin Duhuang came forward with a smile. In his words, he meant that Su Ping went to cultivate pet animals for the old Qin family. "This is business, it should be," Su Ping said. "Boss Su, is this dragon beast?" Qin Duhuang noticed the nearby city Lord, but didn''t recognize it for a moment. He only saw that he was a title level strong man with a lot of background. He didn''t dare to delay immediately and directly cut into the theme. "It''s for sale," said Su Ping. "It''s already sold." Qin Duhuang was delighted when he heard Su Ping''s previous sentence, but he was stunned by the next sentence, and then looked at the city Lord next to Su Ping. Obviously, the buyer is this one. "It seems that I''m a little late..." Qin Duhuang smiled bitterly. He felt some resentment in his heart, but he didn''t show it. Who Su Ping sold to was Su Ping''s freedom, and he didn''t dare to ask Su Ping for the preemptive right. The city Lord was stunned when he heard Qin Duhuang''s words. Are you late? So this man is also here to buy pet animals? He soon recognized that this man was Qin Duhuang! The head of the Qin family in Longjiang! Decades ago, he was also a person with incomparable scenery. His reputation in the title was not inferior to that of today''s daozun, but later he returned to the family and managed family affairs, and gradually fell silent. But not long ago, he has become a legend! The birth of legend naturally attracted much attention, and the news could not be hidden. "I''ve seen you, master Qin." the city Lord quickly bowed. But he was a little strange in his heart. Looking at the appearance of Qin Duhuang, it was obviously not the first time he came to Suping store to buy a king beast. Thinking of the previous Dao Zun... The city Lord was suddenly dumbfounded and looked at Su Ping around him. How many King beasts did the legend sell "Hmm? Are you the river city master of the cold city?" Qin Duhuang also recognized each other at the moment. After all, he was the mayor of a base city and a strong title. Naturally, he was included in their Qin family''s intelligence network. Jiangcheng master smiled. "The river city Lord is really lucky..." Qin Duhuang sighed. He had some envy and regret in his eyes. He didn''t grab it every day. He was robbed by the city Lord of the outer city. However, seeing Su Ping''s appearance, he seemed to want to sell it to this person, and he didn''t tangle any more, so as not to cause Su Ping''s disgust. The river city Lord also realized that he had bought the king beast, which made people jealous. He smiled modestly. Under Su Ping''s sign, he didn''t delay any longer. He came to the door and wanted to sign a contract with the Dragon beast. When he saw the huge appearance of the dragon and beast, the river city Lord trembled. For a moment, he doubted whether he could sign a successful contract and was afraid of being rejected and eaten by the other party. After all, this is a king beast, and it is not dying. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to sign the title level successfully. Under the careful signing of the river city Lord, the contract was established and the process was very smooth. With systematic suppression, the dragon and beast will not resist, and the initial loyalty is qualified. Unless the river city Lord abused the other party and angered the other party for many times, he will be backfired. The people outside the store were foolish to witness the process of signing the contract. They thought the king level dragon was Su Ping''s pet. Unexpectedly, it was ownerless. And just under their eyes, they were given a title and signed a contract! What''s going on? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Several figures rushed towards us. They were herdsmen, ye family and other old people across the street. As soon as they got here, they saw the dragon and beast who had signed the contract. They immediately knew that they were late. They were all regretful and regretful, and some were worried about being blamed by the patriarch. "Boss Su, you sold the king beast again." The Ye family always saw Su Ping at the door and smiled. The Liu family always looked at the city Lord Jiang and said, "who is this?" The river city Lord has just signed the pet beast. He feels that the contract is established. He is a little dizzy about the idea in his mind. He didn''t expect that this dreamy thing really happened. At the moment, when he heard someone talking to him, he turned around and looked at someone he didn''t know, so he didn''t answer. He didn''t want to expose his identity here. He also realized that he had picked up a big bargain, which would make people jealous. "Thank you, boss su." Jiangcheng master turned around and bowed to Su Ping. This is a big gift. I''m very grateful. "It''s just for sale. There''s no need to thank you." Su Ping said, "it''s me. I should thank you for your medicine." "You''re welcome, sir." the river city Lord hurriedly said. Su Ping didn''t say any more greetings. After casually saying a few words, she turned and entered the store. Qin Duhuang and several family elders nearby understood that Su Ping intended to sell him because he sent Su Ping medicinal materials. They immediately thought of the medicine Su Ping had entrusted them to look for. Their eyes lit up and they felt that they had found a way to exchange the king beast. Other people outside the store, hearing their dialogue, stared like copper bells and forgot to close their mouths. This king level dragon beast was sold by Su Ping? Even the king beast?! They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. When they saw the pet shop at the door, they suddenly felt that these words were dazzling and hot. Is this really a legendary pet shop? Jiangcheng master didn''t wait much. After thanking Su Ping, he drove the dragon and beast, took two title followers and left. There is a king beast nearby. Although many people are jealous, they dare not follow the past to rob. After all, the title of a king beast is basically against the king level. The rebellious king, which is difficult to produce for hundreds of years, was created in a short moment here. This is the power of legend! Seeing that the pet animal was gone, Qin Duhuang said goodbye to Su Ping with regret and helplessness. The elders of the other four families also left one after another, so they had to wait for Su Ping''s next sale. Su Ping returned to the store and waited for a moment. No one came to the door. After more than half an hour, suddenly many people outside the store poured into the store. It was the people who had squatted outside the store. Seeing Su Ping in the store, these people quickly said hello. "Ago, sir, I heard that you can cultivate pet animals in your shop. We''re here to cultivate pet animals." a middle-aged man said carefully with a smile. Previously, they dared not enter rashly. Later, after inquiring from other local forces in Longjiang around, they knew that they could cultivate pet animals in Suping store. They are not mainly to cultivate pet animals, but want to get closer to Su Ping. If they can buy a king beast from Su Ping as just now, they will make a lot of money. "Yes." Su Ping''s face was calm and said, "it''s OK to do business. You can not only cultivate pet animals, but also have a look at animal food. The goods in our shop are all good." "That''s, that''s." "The store opened by the elder is definitely the first pet animal store." Everyone laughs and compliments. Su Ping was too lazy to say more, waiting for them to choose. Soon, after learning about the prices of various services here in Su Ping, many people were still surprised and obviously showed their retreat. Although they know that the price of a legendary shop like Su Ping is bound to be very expensive, they didn''t expect it to be so expensive. It takes 100 million to cultivate a high pet! You know, this is just cultivation, not buying! Moreover, on the market, a ninth level adult dragon beast will sell for 100 million, unless it is the Ninth level limit and its lineage is listed in the top ten of the Dragon level. Cultivation is nothing more than adding icing on the cake and enhancing some combat effectiveness on the original basis. Although Su Ping is a legend, he is only a war pet teacher, not a cultivation teacher. Many people can''t accept such money. After all, this is not a small number. However, although some people can''t bear it, most people choose to spend money on relationships. Although 100 million is expensive, many people agree. Su Ping saw the ideas of these people, but he didn''t care. Anyway, doing business depends on results, not words. While he was collecting money and pet, on the other side, among the people in line, a woman in her twenties saw Tang Ruyan, who was entertaining everyone in the store, and was suddenly stunned. She looked twice and again to make sure she was not dazzled. She immediately walked out of the team and followed an old man with a title around her. She also hurriedly followed him. She was a little nervous and whispered, "Miss, why are you going?" Su Ping is behind the counter. The other party is a legend. The old man is very nervous about this title. He is worried that the young lady''s rash behavior will offend the legend. The woman ran directly to Tang Ruyan, looked at it and said, "is it Ruyan?" Tang Ruyan stood beside him bored, maintaining the order that was already very regular. At the moment, when she saw the figure suddenly rushing, she looked at it and was stunned. Her eyes widened slightly and said, "Xiaomeng, why are you here?" The girl named Xiaomeng was surprised when she heard her words and said, "it''s really you. I didn''t read it wrong. Why are you here? I heard from your Tang family that you''re dead. I still want to attend your funeral, but you Tang family don''t let outsiders in..." Tang Ruyan was stunned. His face was a little ugly. He smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and said, "for the Tang family, I''m really dead." "Why, what happened?" Xiaomeng couldn''t help saying. Tang Ruyan''s sad thoughts in his eyes converged, shook his head and said, "nothing. How can you come here? You''re the big baby of your Xia family. You''re willing to let you run around." This woman, Xiaomeng, is her former good friend and the daughter of the Xia family. "I''ve seen Miss Tang," said the old man behind Xia Yumeng in a low voice. Then he took a look at Su Ping in the distance. Seeing that the latter didn''t pay attention here, he relaxed a little. Tang Ruyan seemed to be extremely afraid of Su Ping when he saw his appearance. She felt a little funny. She stayed with Su Ping, but she didn''t think Su Ping was so terrible. She said, "I''m not the young master of the Tang family anymore. You don''t have to be so polite to me, senior." "Aren''t you the young master of the Tang family?" Xia Yumeng looked at her in amazement, his big watery eyes full of confusion. Tang Ruyan didn''t want to talk about these unhappy things and said, "don''t mention these. Since you''re here, stay here for a few more days. When the store is busy, I''ll ask the boss for a leave to accompany you around." "Er..." Xia Yumeng was speechless for a moment. The title old man behind her was also stunned. Ask the boss for leave? Does the boss mean the... Legendary elder? If so, Tang Ruyan in front of him is working under legend?! Thinking of this, they thought of Tang Ruyan''s previous appearance of maintaining order in the store. They couldn''t help looking at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. It is said that the dead young master of the Tang family actually works under the legendary leader, and he said that he is no longer the young master. Is it because the Tang family has made other arrangements? If so, will they leak the secret to the Tang family if they accidentally bump into it? Xia Yumeng''s eyes flashed a touch of worry. She didn''t want her friendship with Tang Ruyan to be mixed with family things. She was about to refuse, and suddenly thought of it. "Like smoke, your Tang family is in trouble now, do you know?" "Suffering?" Tang Ruyan was stunned and his face changed. Seeing Tang Ruyan''s reaction, Xia Yumeng was confused. The other party didn''t know? She said: "I heard that your Tang family had offended a very terrible person. Recently, the leader of your Tang family had another problem and was seriously injured during cultivation. The news came out for unknown reasons. Now the situ family and the Wang family are suppressing your Tang family from all aspects. It is estimated that they should be ready to siege together." Tang Ruyan was stunned. The situ family and the Wang family are one of the four major families. The power of any family is equal to that of the Tang family. Chapter 545 The siege of the two families was obviously extremely unfavorable to the Tang family. And Father hurt? Tang Ruyan''s heart was tight, his face was a little complicated, and he felt an inexplicable tingling in his heart. He didn''t know whether the father recognized her useless daughter. Anyway, if the two families besiege the Tang family and their father is injured, the Tang family is really... In big trouble! "Like smoke, you really don''t know?" Xia Yumeng looked at Tang Ruyan''s changeable look and thought of what she had said she would take them to play. She couldn''t help but wonder. Tang Ruyan doesn''t know why the Tang family has such a big event. She really doesn''t understand. Tang Ruyan regained his mind and looked at the best friend without explaining anything. She was silent for a moment and turned to the counter where Su Ping was receiving the customer''s pet registration. Her eyes shook slightly, and finally she gritted her teeth slightly. She said to Xia Yumeng: "Xiaomeng, thank you for telling me this. I may not be able to accompany you. I want to go back." "It''s nothing to me, but you have to be careful if you want to go back." Xia Yumeng worried about the tunnel and knew that the Tang family encountered such a thing. If Tang Ruyan wants to go back, she can''t stop it and has no reason to stop it. Tang Ruyan nodded slightly and immediately walked towards the counter. Su Ping was registering the pet of a customer. As soon as she finished writing, she heard Tang Ruyan''s voice: "boss." "Huh?" Su Ping looked up. "I want to ask for leave," Tang Ruyan whispered. Suping was surprised. She stayed well in the store. What leave would she take? "Why?" "Don''t do anything, just ask for leave." Tang Ruyan said stiffly. She didn''t want to drag Su Ping into the muddy water. "What place do you think of here? If there is no reason, don''t approve!" Su Ping said without curiosity. The customers standing in line next to him also looked at Tang Ruyan in surprise. Is this Su Ping''s employee? I''m so fierce. I dare to ask for leave without any reason in the face of this legendary elder. My attitude is so righteous and powerful. It''s awesome! Tang Ruyan was speechless and had to say, "my friend has come to Longjiang. I want to ask for leave and go out with my friend." With that, she turned and pointed to Xia Yumeng in the distance. When Xia Yumeng heard her words and saw Su Ping looking, she quickly reached out to Su Ping to say hello, revealing a clever appearance. The title old man behind her was also very nervous. He smiled bitterly, looked at Su Ping and nodded from a distance. Su Ping took a look, slightly raised her eyebrows and said to Tang Ruyan, "the table will be full soon. You can get off work soon. If you want to accompany your friend, please take any leave. Just go to play with her after work. How long are you going to play?" Tang Ruyan was a little silent and said, "I''m going to take three days off. I want to go more with her, and I don''t want to stay here all day." Speaking of the last sentence, she clenched her fingers slightly. Only those who are familiar with her know that she will make such small moves when she lies. "Don''t you want to stay here?" Su Ping frowned slightly. He looked at her carefully up and down. When he saw her clenched little hand, a flash of light flashed in his eyes and said, "you tell me honestly what you want to do when you ask for leave, and ask for three days at once. Who will entertain you when you leave my store? Forget it, I won''t ask you. Those two, please come over." Hearing Su Ping''s greeting, Xia Yumeng and the title old man were surprised and nervous, but they still walked up with a stiff head. "I''ve seen you, master." Both said respectfully. Then he looked at Su Ping uneasily. The old man regretted that he didn''t hold his young lady. He was afraid that Tang Ruyan would make Su Ping angry with them. The Xia family can''t afford the anger of a legend, let alone a legend. Even the anger of a big family like the Tang family is not what they can afford. "She''s going to take three days off to play with you?" Su Ping narrowed her eyes. They were stared at by Su Ping. They were all unnatural. At this moment, Su Ping no longer had the ordinary appearance before, but had a monarchy that was not angry and self powerful, which made people timid. "Don''t scare them." Tang Ruyan hurried to see Su Ping''s attitude. Xia Yumeng''s face was pale, and she felt that her whole body was blocked by a sharp sword. It seemed that if there was a slight change, she would be torn by Wan Jian. This real and incomparable feeling of danger made her heart almost stop. The title old man behind her was also in a cold sweat. In front of the legend, he naturally didn''t dare to lie. He hurriedly said, "don''t blame me, elder. Miss Tang wants to take leave. She should want to go back to her family. It has nothing to do with us. I hope the elder will forgive me. It''s my gaffe. It''s all my fault." He wants to bear the fault for his young lady. In this way, if Su Ping is really angry and kills him, he will kill him, at least not implicate the Xia family. "Back to the Tang family?" Su Ping was slightly stunned and couldn''t help looking at Tang Ruyan. "Why?" He asked in a calm tone. Tang Ruyan''s face was slightly ugly when she saw that the matter had been exposed. She didn''t dare to look into Su Ping''s eyes. She bowed her head and said, "the Tang family was killed. I... Had to go back." "However, the Tang family has expelled you, and you are no longer a member of the Tang family." Su Ping stared at her. He remembered clearly, as if it had happened yesterday. The younger sister of Tang Ruyan, who inherited the identity of the young master of the Tang family, he met in the king''s League, said lightly in front of him: If she annoys you, just kill her. Su Ping''s indifference could not be forgiven in any case. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Tang Ruyan raised her head again. Her eyes were very calm and clear. She said, "but I always have the blood of the Tang family. I know they don''t treat me as the Tang family, but... I''m the Tang family, even if all the Tang family don''t recognize it, but it''s a fact!" Su Ping''s face changed slightly. Looking at the girl''s bright eyes, he suddenly felt some dazzling. He was slightly silent and said, "so you really have to go?" "You have to go!" "What difficulties have you encountered in the Tang family? What can you do when you go?" Tang Ruyan was stunned and fell into silence. She is only a seven level war pet teacher. Although the war pet is good and comparable to the ordinary eight level war pet master, in the battle of big families such as situ family and Wang family, the only eight level war pet teacher is a grain of dust. Even the title level is not very useful in such a situation. "If I don''t go back to my roots, let''s die together." Tang Ruyan, who had been silent for a long time, gave her answer. Su Ping''s heart shook slightly. Unexpectedly, she was so determined. "Since you are going back with the determination to die, I can''t let you go like this." Su Ping raised her hand, pressed it on her head and said, "you are also a temporary employee I picked up. If you really die, where can I find another one? It''s a coincidence that you say you don''t want to stay here all day. I like to force others to do things I don''t like to do. From now on, you''re ready to stay here all the time." Chapter 546 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Ruyan stared at Su Ping with a touch of bitterness. At the beginning, she was abducted by Su pingqiang, but these days, she can feel that Su Ping is a good man with a poisonous tongue on the surface. "Don''t do this." Tang Ruyan bowed his head and said, "I''m not worth it. I have to go this time!" "It''s OK to go, but you can''t die." Su Ping said indifferently, "after you solve the problem, come back and have a good look at the store." Tang Ruyan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, "if I can survive... I will come back." "As long as you don''t want to die, you won''t die." Su Ping waved, "I''ll let my pet go back with you. I''ll talk about it later. First stand on the last post today." Tang Ruyan was slightly stunned, and his eyes immediately brightened up. Su Ping wants to lend his pet beast to himself? She knew that Su Ping''s pet beast had extraordinary combat power, at least at the king beast level. If she could take a king beast back, it would be like sending charcoal to the Tang family in the snow! "Thank you..." She gave Su Ping a deep look and whispered. Su Ping waved her hand and asked her to go back. Tang Ruyan didn''t say more and turned back to his post. The people around also heard their conversation and looked at Tang Ruyan in surprise. If they are right, is the Tang family in the girl''s mouth the Tang family of the four families? Some well-informed people have guessed the cause of the matter. It''s hard to hide their shock at the moment. Unexpectedly, the young girl of the Tang family actually works under the legend who was born in the sky. Now she is favored by the legend. With her pet beast, the forces against the Tang family will be unlucky! Before long, Su Ping heard the system prompt that the pet warehouse was full. And the foster care places are nearly full. Su Ping immediately stopped the registration pen and said to the people in front of him, "the seats are full. The remaining friends, come back next time." Hearing Su Ping''s words, the people behind were stunned. Unexpectedly, there was a seat full here. In other stores, but I can''t wait for a steady stream of customers. Although I was surprised, I thought Su Ping was a legend. It was obviously not Su Ping''s main business to open a shop. It was just his interest. As for making money? Will legend still be short of money? The rest had to express regret and leave the store. After the customers were sent away, Su Ping motioned Tang Ruyan to come with the old and young. When they all came in front of them, she said, "you two said the news of the Tang family accident. Can you tell me in detail what happened and how long it has been?" Xia Yumeng and the old man were nervous and trembling in front of Su Ping. Xia Yumeng said boldly: "Go back and tell the elder. The younger generation also heard that the situ family and the Wang family in the four families conspired to suppress the economy from all aspects of the industry a few days ago. Some professionals said that the situ family and the Wang family should be serious this time. It is estimated that they will attack the Tang family in the next few days." Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "Situ''s family and Wang''s family? So, it''s a fight between the four families. What''s the reason for their conspiracy?" Xia Yumeng carefully said, "it seems that the patriarch of the Tang family was injured in practice." Su Ping was slightly stunned and looked at Tang Ruyan next to her. Seeing that her eyes were complex, she couldn''t help shaking her head and said: "The Tang family, as the four big families, only the head of the family was injured, so it wouldn''t let the other two families conspire to attack. Before, they had been in peace. Now they suddenly attack the Tang family for another reason. In such a big family battle, even if the head of the Tang family falls, someone will inherit the command. If we want to talk about the combat effectiveness, the head of the Tang family is at most the limit of the title. He doesn''t know It is an opportunity to lead to battle. " Xia Yumeng was stunned, his small face turned slightly white and said, "late, I dare not deceive my predecessors. The news I heard is like this..." The old man next to the title was also a little frightened and said, "senior, my miss and miss Ruyan are close friends and will never deceive her. I''m willing to guarantee with my own title!" Su Ping waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. I didn''t say you cheated her. I just said there were other reasons. It''s normal for you to know. Anyway, if they really want to attack the Tang family, it''s definitely not a casual fight. They must be sure of winning." Tang Ruyan nearby was stunned. Hearing Su Ping''s analysis, she suddenly woke up and couldn''t help feeling a little frightened and scared. They have a legendary secret treasure in the Tang family. Even the king beast can kill and retreat! The situ family and the Wang family will never be unaware of this. After all, they have been dealing with each other for many years. This only shows that they have something that can resist the legendary treasure of the Tang family and the reason why they have to encroach on them! Thinking of this, Tang Ruyan''s heart sank slightly. She looked at Su Ping and stopped talking. If we can ask Su Ping to come out, with Su Ping''s current deterrence, the situ family and the Wang family can only give up even if they plan for a long time and see the legend! But Su Ping in front of us is a legend! How can she ask legend to show up for her and the Tang family? Previously, the Tang family attacked Su Ping''s shop on a large scale. It is said that they still had a holiday with Su Ping. Although it ended with the Tang family offering a secret treasure to make amends, who knows if Su Ping has put down his grudge in the bottom of his heart? "What''s going on at the Tang family?" Su Ping asked again. Xia Yumeng said respectfully, "the nightfight base city where the Tang family is located has entered a state of war preparedness. Foreign trade and transportation are under close investigation. However, there is no action between the situ family and the Wang family. I don''t know when the war will start, but the Tang family has called all the Tang family members outside home." Hearing her words, Tang Ruyan next to him turned a little white, but bowed his head and didn''t show it. Su Ping also glanced at her. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to see Tang Ruyan go back. The Tang family didn''t count her in the Tang family at all, but he had already advised and couldn''t move. It''s better to let her go back and finish it. "If you really want to attack, it is estimated that it will be soon." Su Ping thought slightly. The old and young people in front of him said, "thank you for telling me. If you have something to do, go first." When he heard Su Ping''s order to leave, the old man was very knowledgeable and modest. He quickly left and took his young lady away. He didn''t dare to stay in front of Su Ping. The pressure was too great. After Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were left in the store, Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan, "I''ll let Xiaobai follow you. If it is there, it can at least protect you from death." "Xiaobai?" Tang Ruyan was at a loss. Su Ping summoned the little skeleton. Xiaobai was the name he had just given it. He had planned to let the purgatory candle dragon beast accompany her. The combat power of the purgatory candle dragon beast is definitely a big threat to the four families, but this time it is the conspiracy of the two families. Su Ping is worried that they are otherwise prepared. Although the purgatory candle dragon beast is strong, Xiaobai is more secure. After all, this time he is not around. The little skeleton, even if it meets the other side, is not easy to be killed. The blood ability of immortality has been tested as early as in the purple blood dragon abyss. Even those purple blood dragons in the destiny realm are difficult to kill it! Seeing the little skeleton, Tang Ruyan was stunned and surprised. She knew that this little skeleton was the strongest among Su Ping''s pet animals, although it was not the most amazing! "Thank you!" she couldn''t help saying. Su Ping''s kindness to her was so great that she didn''t know what to say. The words "thank you" looked pale, and she could only remember them in her heart. "Little guy, just follow this aunt, take care of her and don''t let her die." Su Ping said, touching the smooth skull of the little skeleton. Tang Ruyan: "?" The little skeleton looked up at him and seemed to digest his words. After a few seconds, he nodded. The reflection arc seemed to be a little slow and dull. Su Ping is also used to it. Although the little skeleton is slow in communication, he is the sharpest in battle. He is the most murderous of his pet animals! "Any attempt to hurt her should be wiped out," Su Ping ordered. The little skeleton nodded. Su Ping smiled and looked at Tang Ruyan again. He suddenly thought of some herbs given to him by the Zhong family to improve his cultivation. He has always forgotten to use them. Now he uses Shura King''s blood and some strange spirit herbs in the Dragon world to improve his cultivation to level 9. The effect of these herbs on him is very low and is only suitable for people of level 7 and 8. "Your cultivation is too low. Ordinary titles can kill you directly across the air. Xiaobai may not be able to keep it all the time. I have some magic medicine. You can use it and win the eighth level." Su Ping said. He took out the medicinal materials given by the Zhong family in the storage space. Tang Ruyan was a little speechless, but she was used to Su Ping''s venomous tongue. She was in a complicated mood when she thought of her seventh level cultivation. Once she was proud of her cultivation. After all, she was so old that she was not weak among her peers. It was not too much to say that she was a genius. But after seeing a monster like Su Ping, plus the titles and even legends she saw in Su Ping''s store, she also felt that level 7 was really... A little out of her hand. "If I practice, will this delay, in case I go back to the Tang family..." Tang Ruyan said anxiously. Su Ping didn''t have a good way: "don''t think too much. Your friend said that the Tang family hasn''t started a war yet. At least it''s a big family battle. Even if the war starts, it won''t end so soon. You really have to worry, so hurry to practice." Then he threw the medicine to her. Tang Ruyan caught it. His face changed for a moment. He still thought Su Ping was right. When Tang Ruyan went to the test room with the medicine, Su Ping asked Zhong Lingtong to get the register, look at the pet animals received today and classify them. After sorting, Su Ping couldn''t help sighing as she looked at the energy balance of the store. Today''s revenue is 68 million energy. The pet animals that come to cultivate are all advanced pet animals, and most of them choose professional cultivation! Plus the previous energy, there are 90 million energy at present! Another 10 million will break 100 million! 100 million energy is 10 billion income! Su Ping didn''t dare to think about it, but the pet animals registered today are enough for him to cultivate for a long time. This is also his intention not to accompany Tang Ruyan to the Tang family in person. The first is that he doesn''t like the Tang family. The second is that he is too busy now. A small skeleton is enough. At least it can keep Tang Ruyan safe. Su Ping didn''t care whether the Tang family was destroyed or preserved. "Upgrade store!" Su Ping immediately recited in her heart. Upgrading level 3 stores requires 10 million energy. And level 4 stores need billions of energy! A hundredfold improvement! "During upgrade detection... Condition 1, condition 2 and condition 3 are met..." "The store will be upgraded next." "The system will be under maintenance. The upgrade time is 24 hours." "In the process of upgrading, the cultivation world is only open for the first to advanced, and the top cultivation world is closed temporarily." "Upgrade energy deduction..." "System store upgrade in progress..." A series of prompts came. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and asked in her heart, "do you still have to maintain the system? Aren''t you a top intellectual disability... Intelligent?" "Maintenance is rest, always supervise your useless host, the system is very tired." the system countered coldly. Suping was surprised that this system has learned to curse? Who did you learn this from? Chapter 547 Since the store was upgraded, Su Ping also took advantage of this time to continue to cultivate pet animals. This time he chose to cultivate the world, mainly focusing on the divine plane. He had promised to teach him the night of Shura breaking the evil sword and to find the goddess for him. The divine world is a more comprehensive world, which is rich in elemental energy. Except for undead creatures such as small skeletons, other creatures can be cultivated in the divine world. It''s only one day in reality. Su Ping has been in a divine world for ten days. The four headed war pet has been cultivated to the middle and upper class. It can be completed in a few days. "Divine energy and Shura broken evil sword are more and more integrated." Su Ping can feel the promotion cultivated in these ten days. In the divine world, he absorbs divine energy and tries to inject divine energy into Shura breaking evil sword to enhance his strength. The idea was good, but it didn''t go well at first. Shura breaking evil sword borrows the power of Shura and repels the divine power. Su Ping was torn by two boiling energy in his body before he could get out of the sword. However, after more than ten days of attempts and dozens of deaths, he was finally able to slowly add divine energy to Shura''s broken evil sword. The power of fencing, as he expected, is higher than before, but it still needs more exercise to integrate more perfectly. When Su Ping returned to the store, the store had been upgraded. Su Ping thought silently and mobilized the overall composition of the store. The appearance of the shop immediately appeared clearly in his mind. The idle real estate he had purchased had now been summarized into the field of the shop and became a part of the shop. In this street, almost all the shops on his side are connected and become his shops. His shop covers an area of 100000 square meters, much larger than before. Just the original counter and the main hall of the shop are like a dance floor Square. It is extremely spacious and can accommodate hundreds of people standing inside. The dome is also very high and hundreds of meters. Even some large high pets can walk freely inside. From the architectural level alone, it can be called magnificent. Through the shop composition, Su Ping also saw that pet animals are sold and rented. The area here is huge, accounting for nearly half of the shop. In the pet selling and renting room, pet animals sold and rented will appear on the exhibition stand, and their properties will be introduced next to them for selection. "The upper limit of foster care space has been increased from 20 to 40, and the pet warehouse has been increased from 60 to 80. A total of 120 pet animals can be stored." "Foster care can be promoted to advanced foster care." Su Ping turned around the store and looked at the brand-new three-level store. She felt much more magnificent than before. He thought and called up the system store he cared about most. The current system store is also a three-level store, which has a display, and can display six goods at a time. "Xuanwu Divine Shield (low God and devil combat method): the price is 1 million energy." "Scale dragon''s blood (material): selling price 620000 energy." "Advanced beast hunting ring (enhanced version): 500000 energy." ¡­¡­ Looking at the six commodities above, Su Ping''s eyes lit up slightly. The first one was the magic war method! Although it is low, it is the fighting skill of the demon family! The price of the rest of the latter goods is also hundreds of thousands of energy, and few are less than 200000 energy. "This advanced beast hunting ring enhanced version, the probability of catching King beasts is... 30%!" Su Ping looked at the introduction of this item and was very excited. She immediately bought it. The original advanced beast hunting ring has only a 10% chance to catch the king beast! If you lose ten rings, you may not be able to catch one end. Although the price of this enhanced version is 400000 more, which originally cost only 100000, the probability has increased by 20%. According to Su Ping''s previous theory of monster serious injury capture, if the monster is seriously injured, and then use this enhanced version of advanced animal capture ring, Su Ping feels that the probability of capture should be increased to about 50% ~ 60%! This is definitely a high probability! You know, the area covered by the king beast is the vast sea and the destiny! Even the peak of destiny realm can be captured! "It''s worth it. Go back to the demigod meteor field and ask Joanna to send someone to do the top of the destiny realm. It''s seriously injured. If you can catch it back and sell it, you can sell it for millions, and the profit can be increased ten times!" Su Ping was excited. The pet beast at the peak of destiny realm. He can''t sign a contract, either store it or sell it. Only the legend of virtual cave realm can buy it. "I bought this secret skill of Xuanwu Divine Shield." Su Ping didn''t hesitate. He still had 80 million energy and spent one million to buy it. He didn''t feel bad at all. Soon, a golden secret appeared in his mind. There was a systematic prompt on it whether to absorb it. Su Ping can only use the secret skills purchased from the system store and cannot give them to others, unless he understands them himself and teaches them orally. "Use." Soon, the golden secret turned into a magnificent message and poured into Su Ping''s mind. In a trance, Su Ping saw a huge basalt standing between heaven and earth. There were strange and mysterious lines on the huge shell of the basalt, which seemed to contain some rules. These lines became bigger and bigger in Su Ping''s sight until they drowned him. The next moment, he came clear. Only a part of the strange lines remained in his mind. These strange lines had an unidentified charm. Su Ping seemed to know something or didn''t understand anything. He subconsciously transferred the energy in his body, but the stellar force in xingxuan swam a strange track. Buzz! On his body, a faint golden light suddenly appeared. The strange lines on the Xuanwu body appeared on Su Ping''s body. His body was covered with golden light, like an energy shield. Su Ping woke up, looked at the energy shield outside her body and tried to hit herself with a fist. With a bang, the fist was bounced open, and the energy shield was not damaged at all. Su Ping can feel that the energy in the energy shield forms an internal circulation without the continuous influx of energy in his body. He used 70% of his strength in the previous punch, which is comparable to the king level power, but it has no impact on the energy shield. It can be seen that the energy shield can at least resist the attack of the king beast. This is terrible! You know, his current cultivation is just a title level. The energy shield built by his own star power can block the king beast''s attack. Even if he doesn''t rely on other abilities, he is also against the king level. "The specific limit can be tested when the test space is available." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. He felt that the defense of the Xuanwu Divine Shield was more than that. However, before the test, Su Ping was going to rob the system store first. Although Su Ping can use all the other things except the Magic Secrets and the advanced beast hunting ring, it is not urgently needed. For example, the blood of the scale dragon can transform the Asian Dragon into a pure dragon, and inherit the blood of the feather scale dragon. This feather scale dragon is a race of lineage in the destiny realm. It is said that if it turns into a feather against the scale, it is hopeful to escape the destiny and evolve again to become a star level dragon beast. But this is only hearsay, the probability is low. "I don''t know how much energy it can sell if it is sold as a commodity?" Su Ping said secretly. "As for the goods in the system store, the host will spend as much energy as he buys them." the voice of the system emerged in Su Ping''s mind. Su Ping asked, "have you repaired it?" "Yes, have a rest." "So, I spend 620000 energy on this and sell it to others at the same price?" "That''s right." "... you''re starving middlemen!" Su Ping was speechless. He bought it for 620000 and sold it to others for 620000. He didn''t make a dime. It''s all about doing good. "But it''s not that you can''t buy it. You can sell it to some old customers. Although you don''t make a profit, it''s also a feedback and welfare to old customers." Su Ping thought in his heart. After looking at his huge energy deposit, he didn''t tangle any more and bought the scale dragon''s blood. Su Ping couldn''t use the other materials for the time being. He directly chose to refresh them. Free refresh once a day. Six commodities were renovated. This time there was no magic war method, mainly some strange materials and pet food. "Lock God rope: the price is 800000 energy." "Can you lock the soul of the king beast, separate its flesh and lose its power of action?" Su Ping saw a secret treasure. When he saw the effect, he couldn''t help being surprised. It was a secret treasure that could make any king beast in any realm lose its action power. However, the stronger the cultivation, the faster the action power of the king beast will recover. The king beast in the vast sea can be locked for eight hours. The king beast in the destiny realm can only be locked for one minute! "It''s not effective for star level creatures. If I just lock the destiny realm, with my current combat power, I have no problem fighting the general destiny realm. I don''t need this thing, but if it''s the peak of destiny realm, it can delay for me for a minute, and I can even kill!" Su Ping''s eyes glittered. Although this secret treasure is only a legendary secret treasure, it is definitely a strong top secret treasure. Buy! -800000 energy. The little hand shook and locked the God rope. Su Ping checked in the storage space. A golden rope was coiled inside. Su Ping continues to refresh. This time it took energy. The first time it was 100. Now Su Ping is rich and can afford it. "Dream medicine: the price is 320000 energy." "It can tamper with the target''s memory, make the target treat the next experience as a dream, and also make the target forget the events and related memories during that period of time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the first product painted, Su Ping was speechless. This is not a dream medicine. It''s just a dizzy medicine, isn''t it? So you are such a system. I can''t even sell this! Pooh! -320000 energy. Looking at the word "sold out", Su Ping said in his heart: "system, this medicine is expensive. 320000 energy is 32 million star coins. Generally, it is only a few hundred dollars on the black market." Chapter 548 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system was silent for a while and then said, "please put away those dirty thoughts. This dream magic medicine is not so useful. It is used by some strong people to inherit their disciples or practice special secret methods. Although the memory will be forgotten by the magic medicine, there will still be instinctive memories by the flesh." "What dirty idea? I can''t understand what you''re talking about. You peep all day. It''s good to say I''m dirty?" Su Ping didn''t have a good way. "It''s not peeping, it''s observation." "... watch your sister!" Su Ping almost vomited blood. The system is becoming more and more shameless. "The instinct of fighting will be retained. So, it''s true that I bought it correctly. It''s a pity..." Su Ping shook his head and sighed. "What a pity?" "Unfortunately, such a good thing can only be used on the right way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After taking a look at the dream medicine in the storage space, Su Ping continued to refresh and purchase. Su Ping didn''t stop until the cost of refreshing doubled to a more expensive level. For several consecutive refreshes, he painted a magic war method called Kunpeng Jiushan! In terms of rarity, like the previous Xuanwu Divine Shield, it is a secret skill of low gods and demons. And this Kunpeng nine flashes is an attack secret skill. Su Ping learned it directly after he bought it. This secret law involves space order, which makes him understand space much deeper than before. If you are a legend of the vast sea, if you practice this method, you can immediately master the blink of the virtual cave! In addition to this magic war method, Su Ping painted two high-level animal catching rings and also bought them. In addition, he also bought a favorite food of undead creatures, dirty blood. This is a delicacy for most undead creatures. It can not only improve the evil Qi and energy intensity of undead creatures, but also make some low undead creatures change and evolve. However, for higher undead creatures, they will not be affected by what is in the dirty blood. Su Ping was bought for the little skeleton to increase its energy intensity. The blood of the skeleton king family will not change under the influence of this item. Close the system store and Su Ping wanders around the store. When she came to the test room, Su Ping pushed the door and entered. She saw that the room was obviously more spacious than before. In the test site, it was now adjusted into a dark sea. The waves were choppy. Tang Ruyan''s figure sat on the beach, emitting a hazy green light. This is what the Tang family looked like when they were practicing without moving the glazed body. Su Ping felt her breath. It was still seven steps. But it''s normal. After all, only one day has passed outside. Although there are those medicinal materials, they can''t be absorbed so quickly, otherwise they are divine medicine. "It''s too slow." Su Ping shook her head slightly. Suddenly, he thought of the dream medicine he had just bought. "If I give her the dream medicine, can I take her to the cultivation world for exercise?" Su Ping asked the system curiously at the bottom of her heart. The system said earlier that the fighting instinct will be retained. If it is true, he can cultivate the world, cultivate her fighting instinct, and erase the memory she experienced in it. "Yes." The system gave an answer and said, "but we must sign a temporary contract and recognize her as a pet." "Really?" Su Ping was a little surprised. Can she really use it like this? No wonder this medicine will be refreshed in the system store. Is it specially prepared for him? If it is true, he can cultivate others directly in the future. After all, in the eyes of the system, everything is a pet animal. He can not only cultivate a pet animal for others, but also directly cultivate others. However, the premise of cultivating others is that he still has the magic medicine of dreams in his hand. "Try it first. If you can get another one later, you can give it to that guy." Su Ping thought of the guy far away in Zhenwu college. If he can keep the cultivation effect and seal the memory, he can take his sister by himself. "Xiao Tang." Su Ping opened his mouth and shouted to Tang Ruyan sitting in the test field. Tang Ruyan opened her eyes and was covered with hazy green light to resist the incoming waves. She turned to Su Ping and wondered, "what''s the matter?" "Come here for a minute. I have a good thing for you," said Su Ping. When he said this, he had a strange feeling at the bottom of his heart. How did he feel a little like strange corn? "Huh?" Tang Ruyan was slightly stunned. A surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes. Good thing? Does Su Ping want to give her a king beast? Previously, she saw Su Ping sell the king beast many times. In her eyes, it''s not surprising that Su Ping sent out the king beast. After all, the king beasts sold earlier were so cheap. What''s the difference between sending them? But soon, she suddenly thought of her accomplishments. Even if it was given to her king beast, she couldn''t sign a contract. Her eyes suddenly darkened, but she quickly finished her work and got up and came to Su Ping. "What''s good?" Tang Ruyan asked curiously. She can''t sign the king beast. She believes Su Ping knows that this good thing is mostly something else. "Well, close your eyes first." Su Ping coughed softly, feeling that it made people feel guilty. Tang Ruyan also showed a strange color on his face, but he didn''t think too much and closed his eyes. A quiet and beautiful cheek was right in front of her. Su Ping was about to take out the dream medicine. Suddenly, she was stunned. For the first time, she found that this guy... Looked very good. "Are you ready?" Tang Ruyan closed his eyes and asked, his cheeks reddening slightly. "Right away." Su Ping regained consciousness and hurriedly took out the magic medicine for dreaming. This is a golden pill with strange engraved patterns on the surface. Su Ping already knew how to use it when he bought it. He put it in front of Tang Ruyan''s nose and squeezed it hard. The magic medicine was broken, and a strong dark red mist gushed out with strange fragrance, pouring in along Tang Ruyan''s breath. "What is this?" Tang Ruyan asked confusedly, trying to open his eyes. "Well, you can open your eyes." Su Ping said with a sigh of relief when she saw that she had completely absorbed it. Tang Ruyan opened his eyes and looked at Su Ping suspiciously: "what''s the smell just now?" "Nothing. I''ll take you to a place now. You come with me," Su Ping said. He looked at Tang Ruyan, a little worried, and asked the system, "are you sure this is OK?" "No problem." the system is very calm. Seeing that he said so, Su Ping had to believe it for the time being and took Tang Ruyan to the pet animal room. He chose one of the pet animals he was about to cultivate to terminate the contract, put it in the pet warehouse in the store, and then took out a temporary contract symbol and patted it on Tang Ruyan''s forehead to complete the contract signing. "This... How?" Tang Ruyan couldn''t understand Su Ping''s behavior, but she suddenly felt that there seemed to be something more in her mind. Especially with Su Ping in front of her, she suddenly had an instinctive feeling of trying to please, as well as a feeling of extreme trust and dependence. This feeling made her cheeks blush slightly and her heart beat faster. "It''s just a dream," said Su Ping. He took a deep breath. Things had come to this point. He called out the cultivation world and chose another divine world this time. In the previous god world, Su Ping didn''t find the goddess of the night. This time, she changed one, which can not only cultivate pet animals, but also find people. The vortex of cultivating the world appeared and soon swallowed Su Ping and Tang Ruyan. The selected divine world is also of medium cultivation level. As soon as she appeared, Su Ping felt the familiar divine energy diffuse around her body. The chaotic star in his body tried to practice the Dharma and put the surrounding divine forces into the star vortex in his body. "Where is this?" Tang Ruyan looked at the strange world around him, a little confused. In a twinkling of an eye, he actually appeared in a completely strange place? What ability is this! Chapter 549 Su Ping did not explain, but said, "come with me." He summoned three pet animals of customers, as well as purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs, as well as purple green Gu python. As for the little skeleton, call again when necessary. "Your pet beast..." Su Ping just wanted Tang Ruyan to summon her war pet. Suddenly, he thought of a question and asked the system: "is her war pet here and has the ability to revive?" "No." the system replied simply, "if you die, you die. It''s only her who signs the contract, not her pet." Su Ping was dumbfounded, but not too surprised. If Tang Ruyan''s war pet can also be cultivated here, he can take the latter as a mobile pet library and carry more pets every time. In this nurturing world, he remembered that Joanna''s war pet did not seem to enjoy the privilege of resurrection. "Let''s go!" Su Ping said. There is a dense forest around. The green forest is like a sea. In addition to the divine energy, Su Ping also feels that there is a faint smell of blood in the air. There must be monsters or Protoss! "Ah?" Tang Ruyan had not recovered from his sudden appearance here. Seeing that Su Ping had taken the lead in striding out, he quickly followed up and asked, "where is this? I, why are we here?" "You just need to know that this is the battlefield where you fight." Su Ping didn''t return to the tunnel. Soon after walking in the forest, Su Ping saw the footprints left by monsters and animals, with huge claw prints, stepping the fallen leaves into the mud. "Go." Su Ping immediately followed him. Tang Ruyan was a little silly, but Su Ping''s words were not only a call, but also seemed to have a special feeling for her, which made her obey instinctively. Whoosh! She followed Su Ping and ran forward. She was full of energy and showed another secret skill of one of the three secret skills of the Tang family, shadow step and divine trace, which increased her speed to the maximum. She could dodge even in front of the eighth order monster. But soon, she found herself farther and farther away from Su Ping''s back. "Wait for me." she couldn''t help shouting and chased up harder. Su Ping didn''t stop. At the moment, he showed the speed of ordinary titles in order to train Tang Ruyan. During the chase, half an hour later, Su Ping, who was moving forward, suddenly noticed that a breath locked him. This breath was quite powerful, but Su Ping was also well-informed and immediately identified that it should be the smell of the king of the vast sea. "It''s a little higher, but it''s OK." Su Ping''s eyes moved and didn''t stop. Soon, he followed the paw print to the end of a destroyed forest road. A giant beast stood there and turned to stare at him. The previous breath was that of the giant beast. It sensed that something was approaching it along its route. Only after sensing, it found that the other party''s breath was not strong, so it stopped waiting. "Hunter? Dead!" The giant beast saw Su Ping''s appearance, his dark golden pupils glowed coldly, and his mouth also spit out divine words. Su Ping learned divine language from Joanna and could barely understand it. The divine language spoken by the giant beast seemed to have another flavor and a strange accent. "Kill!" Su Ping let the customer''s three pet animals and purple green Gu mang rush out first to meet the king of the vast sea. As for the purgatory candle dragon beast and the two dogs, Su Ping stayed with them. If they took action, the king beast couldn''t carry it. "You go too." Su Ping turned and said to Tang Ruyan, who was panting behind. Tang Ruyan just stopped, put his hands on his knees and gasped. At the moment, hearing Su Ping''s words, she saw the giant beast in front of her. Her eyes stared round and said, "king, King beast?" "Yes, kill it!" Su Ping said coldly. Tang Ruyan looked at Su Ping in amazement and wondered if there was something wrong with her ears and asked her to kill the king beast? She just wanted to make complaints about it, but suddenly she felt a strange feeling that left her doubts and distractions. She suddenly felt that what Su Ping said was probably right. She should go. It''s just that this is a king beast! Inspired by the idea of survival, she broke free from that strange state and said, "I, I''m only level 7. If I go, will it delay?" "Don''t be afraid, let you go and let go. I''ll be responsible if you die." Su Ping said coldly. He has always been ruthless in cultivating pet animals. Tang Ruyan wanted to say more when she heard Su Ping''s order, but her whole body suddenly burned like a flame spreading. She had a feeling in the bottom of her heart that if she didn''t obey Su Ping, she would die immediately! He''s going to kill himself? Tang Ruyan was unbelievable, but when he saw Su Ping, whose face was cold and very different from that in the store, he suddenly felt a little strange and could not easily joke. Her face was ugly, but she finally clenched her teeth and was full of energy. She was ready to call her pet beast to die. But as soon as the calling vortex behind her opened, Su Ping said, "just go yourself. Don''t use war pets. Rely on your own war skills. You Tang family should have a lot of war skills. You can play well." Tang Ruyan nearly vomited blood. The Tang family did collect a lot of fighting skills, but no matter how many, it was meaningless to face the king beast! Seeing Su Ping''s ruthless appearance, she bit her lips and suddenly felt angry. She thought that since you were going to die, I would die! Thinking so, she also put aside her fear, showed her shadow step and spirit trace again, and rushed to the king beast. At the moment, the king beast is being surrounded and attacked by several war pets. Seeing these low breath, the guy who is not even the king beast wants to besiege himself. He roars angrily and feels that his dignity has been insulted. "Die!" A divine language was sent out, and its whole body burst into bright golden light. The energy in its body directly vibrated out, banging and counting. The pet animals of three customers were seriously injured and flew upside down. If they had not been cultivated before, this blow alone would be enough to kill them all. Beside the king beast, only Su Ping''s purple green Gu Python is still there. The scales of Ziqing Gu Python tightened. At the moment of energy shock, it opened its defense and resisted the attack. At the moment, it just shook its head and rushed towards the king beast again. It was very fast and wound up along its huge legs. Ziqing gunmang has rich combat experience and is extremely flexible. The king beast wants to catch it and tear it to pieces, but its sharp claws are easily removed by its extremely smooth scales outside. At the moment, Tang Ruyan also rushed to the king beast. Looking at the huge body of the king beast, his previous determination to die suddenly hesitated. But when she thought of Su Ping''s words, her eyes showed sadness and anger, and she roared angrily, like the last cry, and rushed towards the king beast. Boom! The king beast roared, and the violent sound wave shook. Tang Ruyan''s energy shield immediately broke, and the immovable glass on her body also split inch by inch. The next moment, her body flew upside down and fell hundreds of meters away, dying. Su Ping frowned slightly and came to her. "Go on," he said. Tang Ruyan coughed up blood, lay on the ground and looked down at Su Ping''s face. There was no warmth and familiar feeling on that face, but cold. A smile slowly bloomed on her face. She slowly propped up the ground with her hands and climbed up bit by bit. She felt that even standing was painful and laborious, but there was no trace of pain on her face. She just faced the teenager, lowered her head and whispered, "if you want me to die, I will go..." With that, she looked up at Su Ping. There was only tenderness and attachment in her eyes. Su Ping was stunned by the solidified things. He suddenly found that Tang Ruyan in front of him was not a pet animal, but a living man. In other words, the pet animals he once cultivated are not the kind of "pet animals" he understands. They also have emotions, but they are not really revealed like Tang Ruyan. But Is that true? In front of Su Ping''s eyes, there appeared the eyes of purgatory candle dragon beast and dark dragon dog attacking death again and again under their orders. It is decisive, attachment, trust and willingness! He was suddenly silent. It turned out that along the way, he had unknowingly carried so many things. No wonder the purgatory candle dragon beast is still dead in front of the other side. It has long been cultivating the world, willing to sacrifice for him, why fear the other side? "Is that what you think of me..." Su Ping turned and looked back at the infernal candle dragon beast and two dogs. They were sitting in the back bored. The infernal candle dragon beast scratched its back with its claws. The two dogs were looking for small insects on the ground. They seemed not interested in the battle in front of them. They have experienced too many battles Su Ping''s mouth moved slightly, and he slowly took back his eyes. "Go." He looked up and said again to Tang Ruyan in front of him. For a moment, Tang Ruyan''s bright eyes seemed to become a little dark. Su Ping saw it, but said nothing more. This trust and willingness, he knows, since he has borne it, he will not live up to this intention, even at the cost of hurting the other party at present. After all, here is not really death, the pain in front of us is for real life! Isn''t that the law of survival? Tang Ruyan stared at Su Ping deeply and said nothing more. He turned around and dragged his seriously injured body to the king beast again, from walking to trotting, to the last sprint, and shouting. Boom! As soon as she rushed to the king beast, her body suddenly burst. Su Ping looked at the back of her determined to go to war and silently recited the resurrection in her heart. Soon, the intact Tang Ruyan appeared in place. She was obviously stunned and looked at herself. She found that her body was not damaged and her fatigue was gone. "Go!" Su Ping said again. Tang Ruyan was stunned when he heard Su Ping''s words. Here, is it really reality? She suddenly wondered if she was dreaming. In reality, how could she come to such a strange place at once? And just now I''m dead, but I''m alive again It must be a dream! At the thought of this, she suddenly understood Su Ping''s different appearance from that in the store. This is a dream! Since it''s a dream, what are you afraid of? Kill! Tang Ruyan rushed to the giant beast in front again. Soon, she died again, and then came back to life again. The second time, the third time... With the resurrection again and again, Tang Ruyan''s mood became more and more excited. Unexpectedly, it was really a dream! And so real and realistic! Isn''t she allowed to do whatever she wants here? "Hahaha, die for me!!" "King beast? Come on, watch me blow you up!" "Oh, little store manager, give me a smile." The unbridled laughter echoed in the forest. Tang Ruyan fiercely killed the king beast again and again. Although she was killed every time, her fighting spirit became higher and higher. Su Ping: " The painting style changed so that he didn''t get used to it. Just moved from the bottom of my heart, it suddenly dissipated at the moment. I must have just thought too much This guy usually looks serious and like a lady. Unexpectedly, his heart is so manic. "Use your Tang family''s Secret skills to fight well. Don''t think you can learn from those pet animals if you don''t die." Su Ping couldn''t help discipline Tang Ruyan, who was becoming more and more casual. Tang Ruyan snorted, "don''t order me. I''m the biggest here, but how come the king beast hasn''t died? I should be able to kill it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 550 After dozens of repeated deaths, Tang Ruyan gradually became serious. Although he would not really die here, it was extremely painful to be killed every time. After her attempt to control the "dream" in front of her with various ideas failed, she found that she could only follow Su Ping''s guidance and kill the king beast in front of her through constant fighting. This is her first time to fight the king beast head-on. In the failure after failure, she gradually found some fun, that is, in the case of not dying, she can learn the power of the king beast, support it longer and longer under the attack of the king beast, and gradually adapt to the attack and attack of the other party. This feeling of rapid improvement and progress made her couldn''t help immersing herself in it. "Fighting with the king beast can only be done in a dream." Tang Ruyan said secretly in his heart. Half an hour later. Tang Ruyan, together with several other pet animals, finally consumed the king beast after consuming a large number of deaths. This king beast is not stupid. After they couldn''t do anything, they chose to escape, but Ziqing Gu Python is not a fuel-saving lamp. Its combat power has already reached 9.9. When Su Ping cultivated the pet animals before, its combat power has exceeded 10 points, and now it is 13. When the king beast was ready to flee, it immediately entangled and suppressed it, cooperated with other war pets and Tang Ruyan, and finally killed it. ¡­¡­ After solving the king beast, Su Ping took Tang Ruyan and continued to move forward. Before long, they met another king beast. The previous battle of the king beast was too long, which alerted other monsters nearby. Su Ping didn''t think much. He still let Tang Ruyan and the war pets of several customers do it, and then let the purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs sweep the array nearby to help at any time. Time flies. In this forest, Su Ping led Tang Ruyan and several pet animals to fight all the way. Many monsters were killed along the way, most of them were King monsters in the vast sea, a few were ninth order monsters, and two king monsters in the virtual cave were encountered. They were all Lord level monsters here. When he came to the edge of the forest, he encountered a ninth order monster again. Su Ping didn''t let other war pets take action, but let Tang Ruyan, the weakest in combat, go to fight alone. Seven and nine! After five deaths, Tang Ruyan killed the demon beast of the ninth rank. In just a few days, Tang Ruyan has made rapid progress. As the war pet teacher on the blue star, although he was once the young master of the Tang family and had a variety of secret skills, human beings are naturally weak against monsters. At the same level, it is difficult for the war pet teacher to defeat monsters, unless with the help of his own power. Now, Tang Ruyan can fight with the ninth order monster with the Tang family''s Secret skills. Her combat experience has improved rapidly, and her sense of smell and sensitivity have also increased by several levels. Continuous life and death struggle squeezed out a lot of her potential. "You''ve died five times. You''re a little stupid." Su Ping shook his head as he looked nearby. He was not very satisfied with the result. If you are other pet animals, you can catch the flaw of this ninth order monster and kill it after cultivating for a few days and making three mistakes at most. It can only be said that pet animals have a natural sense of battle, which is more sensitive than humans. Hearing Su Ping''s comments, Tang Ruyan stared and didn''t have a good way: "I''m level seven. It''s incredible that I can kill it, okay?" Su Ping said calmly, "what''s incredible? When I was on the seventh level, one punch was enough to kill this kind of goods." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Ruyan was speechless for a while and said, "do you think everyone is the same as you monster?" "In other words, what accomplishments are you now? I heard that legends have different levels. What level are you?" she asked curiously. Previously, Su Ping could repel monsters of that level on the other side and easily subdue King beasts. It must be a legend. Although it is exaggerated to say such a young Legend But if it is not a legend that can repel the other side, it will be even more terrible. "I just got the title." Su Ping said calmly, "instead of caring about these, you''d better think about how to solve it with one life next time." "Title? Partial beauty!" Tang Ruyan didn''t have a good way: "stingy, I''m full of lies in my dream. You''re really a scum man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping is a little messy. What''s this guy thinking? And now the tone of speech, how can there be a shameless smell in it? In other words, why should I add "also"? "Stop talking nonsense and move on!" Su Ping shouted, too lazy to quarrel with her again. Tang Ruyan tilted his mouth and turned forward. Leaving the forest, Su Ping went all the way. If he could meet the city where the protoss lived, he could go in and inquire about the God cangyue that Ming was looking for. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Time flies. After the end of the divine cultivation site, Su Ping did not find the God cangyue. He chose another divine cultivation site and continued to bring Tang Ruyan into it. At the same time, he also selected the customer pet beast that had previously been terminated and two other pet beasts that had not been cultivated. In the second cultivation, Tang Ruyan was able to adapt. When she returned to the store, Su Ping included Tang Ruyan into the pet animal space and didn''t let her see the store. Since she felt immersed in a dream, Su Ping simply helped her deepen her fantasy This is also conducive to wiping out the memory afterwards. Even if she thinks back to the starting point, as long as he doesn''t admit it, she has no evidence. The second God cultivation site has a dangerous environment. It is full of broken ruins. It seems that it has experienced a war not long ago. In addition to the remains of the protoss, there are also the remains of some huge monsters. Su Ping walked through it with Tang Ruyan. When he met the battle between Protoss and monsters, he directly joined in. After helping the protoss solve the monsters, Su Ping also got to know several Protoss. He listened to the story of God cangyue with them and used his divine power to describe the appearance of God cangyue, but several Protoss didn''t know each other. The protoss wanted to repay Su Ping and invited him to the holy city. Su Ping refused. He came to fight, not to play. From the mouth of several Protoss, Su Ping also knew that there was the invasion of Zerg in the starry abyss, which led to the break of the balance between the original Protoss and the monster. The Zerg joined the monster side, cooperated with the monster to encircle and suppress the protoss, and wanted to occupy the place completely. Among the monsters here, there are also leaders, who are the animal kings of star level cultivation. Su Ping inquired about the location of the beast emperor, said goodbye to several Protoss, and then pursued the past all the way. Along the way, he met many Protoss fighting with monsters and Zerg. He helped Tang Ruyan and several customers. When she met the demon beast in the virtual cave, Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan to watch the war behind her and asked the purgatory candle dragon beast to fight with two dogs. This level of King beast has begun to involve space power. The cultivation of Tang Ruyan can be erased by a little energy fluctuation, and can not play a training effect. On the eighth day of cultivation, Su Ping found the place where the animal king lived. This is a desert continent, which has been completely occupied by monsters and Zerg. Su Ping didn''t come here to get rid of the beast king, but to find an excellent exercise ground. There are many monsters and Zerg here. Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan and all the war pets to join the battle and fight endlessly. Except for the small skeleton, its current combat power has exceeded the virtual cave environment too much, which can rival the destiny environment. In the battle of the virtual cave environment level, it can not play the effect of exercise, so it can only be regarded as a warm-up. On the tenth day, Su Ping killed the beast emperor and saw the beast emperor who signed a contract with the Zerg. This is a huge centipede with a body stretching for thousands of kilometers. It is extremely huge. Its armor is golden and full of strong divine power. It has obviously swallowed many Protoss. The giant centipede exudes a strong star level breath. Just the breath makes Su Ping feel pressure. Fortunately, he has faced the star level dragon of the purple blood dragon family before. It is not the first time to see the star level creatures. He can soon stabilize his mind and restore his calm. Tang Ruyan and other war pets were not so easy. They all trembled and were about to crawl on the ground. Su Ping ignored them, which was also a rare experience for Tang Ruyan and several war pets. If you are on the blue star, with their strength, if you want to see stars at such a close distance, you will basically die. Here, however, you can watch it for free, which is a test of your state of mind. Su Ping called out the little skeleton and asked Tang Ruyan and other pet animals to fight with the surrounding monsters, while he killed the beast emperor with the little skeleton and broke out a startling war. In the continuous fierce battle and life and death, Su Ping fought until his return. When he was about to return, he still collected Tang Ruyan into the pet animal space. Su Ping, the star level beast king, has no choice but to resurrect, and Su Ping and the little skeleton have no choice. After all, this is a star level creature, which is too far from their cultivation. The cultivation of the little skeleton is not the realm of destiny. It''s too reluctantly to cross a big realm to meet the star level creatures. If you can really win, the qualification evaluation is estimated to be superior or even higher. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Su Ping cultivated Tang Ruyan, on the other side, the night fighting base city. Tang family castle. This is the most prosperous and eye-catching place of yedou. The whole nightfight base city respects the Tang family. The Tang family is an absolutely unified family here. The status of the whole nightfight base city has been improved due to the combat power of the Tang family, and it is listed as the leader in the class a base city. After all, the Tang family, one of the four families, is in charge. If monsters attack, the Tang family will also send troops to help. The relationship between the base city and the Tang family is inseparable. At the moment, under the notice of the Tang family, the city gates of yedou base city have been closed. A close inventory is carried out everywhere. Trade to other base cities is also temporarily suspended. Unless there are some huge transaction orders and there are forces with a large background behind them, the base city will be slightly facilitated, otherwise it will be banned. At night. The whole Tang family castle and the huge garden are quiet and solemn. In the ancestral hall of the Tang family, all the core children of the Tang family, senior clan elders, gather here. The senior clan elders sit on the sandalwood chair, and the core children stand in the hall with their hands down and solemnly. Chapter 551 "Clan leader, at present, the three and four generations of descendants of the Tang family have returned. The five generations who exercise outside have ordered them to hide in secret places outside and come out when things pass." A burly middle-aged man stood in the hall and arched his hands. He is the second generation of the Tang family and the mainstay of the Tang family. As for the third and fourth generations, they are still very young. They are the core children of the Tang family and the future. The five generations, even more so, also need to wander outside for exercise. They are seeds! Hearing the report from the middle-aged man, a middle-aged man sitting in the center at the top of the hall nodded slightly. His face was a little haggard and his temples were white. It seemed that he had just been seriously injured and looked very weak. "If we can survive this disaster safely, our Tang family will be reborn and become stronger!" he stood up, his face flushed, as if his complexion had recovered, but people with clear eyes saw that he was mobilizing energy to support his body. "Our Tang family has been in my hands for 800 years since the early dynasty!" "With 800 years of glory, our Tang family has born two legendary ancestors and 72 titles!" "The Tang family fought all their lives, hunted King beasts, killed hundreds of ninth order monsters, guarded the base cities overnight, and rushed to aid more than a dozen base cities to resist the animal tide for them!" "Our Tang family has always been invincible!" "The situ family and the Wang family want to take advantage of my cultivation injury and erode my Tang family''s 800 year foundation. It can only be said to be wishful thinking!" He looked around the audience, full of dignity and energy, and said, "my Tang family will not fall or lose. Only ourselves can defeat us!" Hearing his words, all the people in the hall were excited and showed a strong sense of war in their eyes! invincible! How can the glory of the Tang family fall easily?! What is the concept of 800 years? Some ancient dynasties can only last for hundreds of years! "Just got the news from situ''s family and Wang''s family, three days later, they will attack yedou base city all night and come to our Tang family!" The head of the Tang family, Tang linzhan, looked at the audience. His body slowly sat down and said, "I will try my best to recover the injury in these three days. During this time, I will hand over all the plans and arrangements of the Tang family to your young master. Tang Ruyu will implement them!" In his words, many people looked at the girl sitting with the old clan. The girl looks like eighteen or nine years old. She is still very young, but her face is cold and calm. Many people in the Tang family know this young leader of the Tang family. As the young leader of the Tang family, the latter''s ability is also witnessed and recognized by them. Not anyone can serve as the young leader of the Tang family. Blood relationship alone is not enough. They must be able to convince the public. Tang Ruyu''s ability, no doubt, belongs to the most amazing top wizards in the four generations! Among the talents born in the Tang family, they are also rare in a hundred years! When I was only 18 years old, I entered the realm of masters! It''s enough to shut up the younger generation. Even some of the elders of the older generation have nothing to say. Compared with Tang Ruyu, their younger generation is too far away. You know, even those talents in the first college and Zhenwu college on the mainland are only level 7 at the age of 18. If you can reach level 8, you are a top student in Zhenwu college. You are a man of the moment in the college! In addition to combat effectiveness, Tang Ruyu''s achievements and performance in the tests of strategy, command and other aspects are very excellent. Now he is in danger and serves as the commander of the family. Although a few people are slightly worried, no one is satisfied. Some elders didn''t speak. They knew that although Tang Ruyu was the commander, he was mainly the executor. The real decision was planned by Tang linzhan, a cunning dragon. "Tang Ruyu takes orders!" Under Tang linzhan''s appointment, Tang Ruyu got up and said in an unassuming manner. Tang linzhan nodded slightly and then said, "I have informed the city master that the base city still maintains the status quo. Don''t scare the snake for the time being. We can make good preparations in these three days. I want to let the world know that although the legend of our Tang family is dead, it can never be bullied by others!" "The Tang family will win!" Some people in the hall roared with bellicose and fierce light in their eyes. Even if there is no legend, the Tang family is still four, and the details are there. "Whoever comes will kill..." Tang Ruyu''s eyes also lit up. ¡­¡­ That night, the Tang family had a conspiracy meeting. Arrange the preparation for these three days. After the big meeting that night, Tang linzhan left. Several elders sent him off and accompanied him into the cultivation secret place of the Tang family. "Clan leader, if the news is notified so quickly, will the situ family and the Wang family doubt it?" "It''s just to make them suspect that they suspect that I intend to tell them the news through their ''ears''. In this way, they will change their strategy. Although our hidden pile is buried deep, it can''t guarantee that they won''t find it. Maybe the news we get is also what they intend to tell us." "That''s true. Otherwise, it''s impossible to attack in three days. We know now." "I don''t know if they will attack in advance if they change their plan." "It''s hard to say. It depends on the news from the dark pile." In the secret place, several people discussed in a low voice and finally dispersed. ¡­¡­ Two days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Two days later, a large number of flames suddenly appeared outside yedou base city to illuminate the night sky. "Kill!!" At the northern gate of yedou base city, a large group of figures suddenly appeared, drilling out from the ground. They sneaked in through the tunnel opened by rock monsters and directly appeared outside the gate of the base city. The soldiers defending the base city were shocked when they saw the sudden enemy attack, and soon sounded the alarm. But soon after the alarm sounded, the city gate that had been guarded suddenly opened. Among the garrison soldiers in the base city, there was a sudden chaos. Many soldiers launched an attack. Some of the garrison soldiers who were caught off guard immediately fell down and were beheaded. "There is an insider!!" I don''t know who screamed through the night sky. The north gate of yedou base city was broken. Countless figures sneaking from outside immediately rushed in along the open city gate, while some title levels flew directly into the air and flew over the city wall. There were many figures, whizzing one by one. At first glance, there were at least hundreds of Title levels! If people see this scene, they will probably lose their chin. The title level is second only to legend. How respected is its status. Hundreds of titles attack at the same time. This battle is too shocking! As the northern gate of yedou base city was broken, countless figures entered the city and went straight to TANGJIABAO. The residents and shops along the way were trampled and destroyed by the summoned pet animals. The residents were trampled to death in their sleep, and some were crushed to death by destroyed houses. For these ordinary residents, these war pet teachers have no scruples. In the eyes of the awakened, ordinary people are no different from mole ants. They are completely two species and have no empathy. "Kill!!" The thunderous rush sound sounded in yedou base city. Countless war pet divisions poured into the base city and swept down the street to Tang family castle. Soon, outside the Tang family garden, many figures gathered, and huge fireballs were thrown into the Tang family forest and shot down like meteorites. In the Tang family garden, a huge protective cover appeared to resist these long-range attacks. At the moment, there are also many children of the Tang family in the Tang Jiayuan forest. They are all ready to go, wearing armor, and seem to be ready for battle. "The situ family obeyed the order and killed all the Tang family!" A loud order sounded, and then came the roar of dragons and beasts that rang through the night sky. A giant beast came outside the Tang family garden at the call of the powerful one. Chapter 552 "Kill!!" With the order, a nine step monster boldly rushed to the Tang garden as a pioneer. The rest of the war pet divisions are in the back, arranging arrays and gathering large energy arrays, and the war pets they summon are also divided by attribute types. Some war pets of the same race can also work together to display race skills. Boom ~! The protective cover on tangjiayuan forest was rumbled with shock, and the horn of battle was completely sounded in yedou base city. ¡­¡­ "Hum, I came early." In the garden, in the Tang family castle, a tall and straight old man stood on the star viewing platform with his hands on his back, overlooking the battlefield outside the garden. The battlefield is like the waves in the night. The waves are rough. You can''t see the specific number of people, but it''s like waves sweeping over to destroy Tang family castle. "Old three, it''s really you!" There was a cold light in the eyes of the old people of this family. If Su Ping was here, he would recognize that he was an old Tang family who had suffered losses in Su Ping''s store, Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties. At the moment, his eyes were like cold vultures, shining with cold light. He raised his hand, and an extremely short signal in the communication lit up. He said in a low voice, "clan leader, everything is ready for you." "OK." a powerful and low voice came from inside. At the same time, the protective cover of the Tang garden was in danger, rippling one after another. Under the joint attack of many war pet teachers and pet animals, the protective cover could not hold on. When the protective cover was about to burst, suddenly, behind the outer circle, there was a whistling sound. Countless meteorites, fire and rain fell from high altitude, the ground shook, the land of the street was propped up a steep slope, and rolling stones condensed and rolled down from the steep slope. "There is an ambush!!" "The Tang family is behind. It''s Qianji camp!" "Kill them!" In the huge crowd outside the Tang family garden, someone immediately gave a command, and the people in the back outer circle immediately turned around and killed the war pet masters who attacked behind them. In such an emergency, those titles that were still watching the war and saving effort also shot one after another. They entered the ambush circle and wanted to defeat it, otherwise the front position would be greatly hurt. After all, the people in it were the elite and favorite division of their respective families. Chaos appeared in the rear and fell into a chaotic war. The energy cover in tangjiayuan forest was also broken, but at the same time, giant animals rushed out of it, and all kinds of chaotic long-range skills also flew out behind them. They collided with those skills that hit the protective cover at high altitude and exploded with a gorgeous roar. Dark fog, fireworks, ice. The strange light of various skills blooms in the scuffle. A battle pet roared and rushed to the front. Boom ~! In the sky, thunder gathered and brightened the dark night sky. Countless people looked up and immediately saw a large group of birds and animals. These birds and animals were huge. They all had a length of more than ten meters behind the wingspan, like floating houses, and they were all the same family birds and animals, purple thunder finches! This is the strong army of the Tang family, Feiyu army! "No, it''s the race combination skill of purple thunder finch!" "The heavenly king''s army is ordered to line up!" "Green dragon array starts!" With the command, the following army also mobilized rapidly. A group of people lined up and their energy surged. For a moment, their energy seemed to resonate with the same frequency. A super giant energy cover suddenly appeared and stood above the people''s heads. The energy cover was extremely huge, which was not inferior to the protective cover of the Tang family garden. At the same time, the swirling thunder clouds condensed by the purple thunder sparrow in the high air also ran through and down. The thunder column is hundreds of meters thick and thunderous. Half of the night fighting base city is out of control in an instant. There is a power outage in the distance, and the electrical appliances in the nearby residents'' homes burst into flames. Boom!! The thunder column crashed and collided with the super giant energy cover on the ground. Countless thunderlights burst, making the night as dazzling as day. The electric light is like thousands of birds chirping and creaking. After the thunder pillar, there are many flying feather army attacks. Countless divine arrows fly down. Each arrow is attached with strong energy and has strong penetration. The super giant energy cover below is hard supported by the thunder pillar bombing, but the arrows that follow it immediately crush it. Bang bang! In the crowd, a large number of war pet divisions were overturned by great force and injured by divine arrows. For a time, many casualties appeared. The action of the Tang family Feiyu army undoubtedly gained an advantage and also played a deterrent role. "Is this the flying feather army, the super strong army of 2000 war pet masters!" "I heard that one was destroyed before. Why are there so many?" "No, there are mixed brands in it. It''s not all masters!" People were shocked, but some title level strong people were very calm, and someone saw the clue. Although the flying feather army is strong, it seems that there are many people in it. Although it has strong combat power, it is a little out of place. Combined with the flying feather army lost by the Tang family army, it is obvious that the flying feather army in front of us is assembled by mobilizing the manpower of other Tang family armies. In this way, the unity is not so strong, not monolithic. "Brother Feng, let''s have a competition. Who can kill more?" "Well, I also want to see your king''s shooting skills!" Several titles did not continue to wait and see, but immediately jumped up and rushed to the flying feather army in the high air. While roaring out, whirlpools emerged around them, summoning their respective war pets, driving them into the flying feather army. Master 2000''s flying feather army is indeed a very strong combat power, but these Title levels are not fighting alone. This flying feather army is a little cumbersome for the title level. With the titles coming out, the flying feather army was immediately torn out of a gap. The previous divine power was suppressed and had to deal with the titles coming up. "I''ll help!" In the Tang Jiayuan forest, the titles of the Tang family appeared one after another, and a strong sense of killing broke out, all of which rushed out. In another place, on the podium, Tang Ruyu is looking at the overall situation and commanding all Tang family departments. Just then, suddenly a breath came. Tang Ruyu was surprised and looked around. It was her father in armor. But this time, her father was not as haggard and pale as before, but his eyes were cold, full of killing opportunities, and his body exuded a torrent of weather, like a fierce beast. "Father, your injury..." "What injury, your father? I''m not stupid enough to get hurt in practice." Tang linzhan sneered at the corners of his mouth. He strode to Tang Ruyu with a cold look in his eyes and said, "the situ family and the Wang family have been spying on our Tang family for a long time. They have conspired secretly for 60 years. They think I don''t know. Hum, do they really think we Tang family are blind?" Tang Ruyu''s face changed slightly and he was a little frightened. For 60 years? The news she heard from childhood was that the situ family, the Wang family and other families fought with each other. Moreover, I heard that situ''s family had killed the title of Wang''s family. There are videos and pictures, which can be said to be irrefutable evidence! I thought their relationship was as hostile as the Tang family. Now my father says they have been conspiring for 60 years? So everything in the middle is just a show? Those dead titles are also "performers"!? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help taking a breath. Acting with title level life, these two families are really cruel enough! "Call your third uncle," said Tang linzhan. Tang Ruyu is slightly stunned and wants to ask, but Tang linzhan''s attention has been focused on the front battlefield. Obviously, from this moment, he has taken over the command. What he said earlier to let her be responsible is mostly said on purpose, including the injury. So, does his father feel that there is an undercover in the family? Thinking of this, Tang Ruyu''s eyes flickered slightly, his eyes flashed an obliteration, and immediately nodded to promise. Before long, an old Tang family came here under the summons of Tang Ruyu. Seeing Tang linzhan on the high platform, the old Tang family''s face changed slightly and realized that it was bad. "Third, come here." Tang linzhan didn''t turn around, but said. His voice was inaudible, but full of dignity. The old Tang family''s face changed and said with a smile: "clan leader, have your injury improved? It''s really great. If you take the seat, the people below will be relieved." "Come to me." Tang linzhan didn''t answer his words and still kept his previous tone. The Tang family replied and walked towards him. But just two steps later, he suddenly burst into energy and rushed to Tang Ruyu next to him. His smiling face suddenly became ferocious and murderous. The change was very rapid and unexpected, but Tang Ruyu standing next to him just looked at him coldly. It seemed to have been expected. Her body suddenly flashed and left a residual shadow in place. At the same time, a shadow appeared behind her, waved a dark shadow sword and cut off the old Tang family. The old pupil of the Tang family shrunk and said in horror, "it''s impossible to break free from my energy suppression!" He is a title level, and he is still the title level. He can''t use energy to suppress Tang Ruyu of level 8? "That''s my part, you can see clearly." Tang Ruyu said coldly. The old Tang family''s eyes shrunk and his face was instantly angry and ferocious. He roared and burst out with powerful energy. He smashed the dark shadow sword with one fist, and his body leaped over quickly. It was the vanishing shadow step of the Tang family. He came directly to Tang Ruyu and hit her face. "Hum!" At this time, a cold hum sounded. Tang linzhan''s figure didn''t know when to appear. He blocked Tang Ruyu and took the punch. With a bang, his body did not move. On him, the green light flashed away. "The body is like glass, don''t move the Pluto!" The Tang family always screamed, with a thick color of horror in their eyes. This is the best performance of immovable glaze skill cultivation. His whole body is transparent like glass, but he can resist the attack of level 9 extreme monsters with his flesh. Only legends or attacks reaching the critical point can hurt him! The clan leader of the Tang family, the leader who stood out in the struggle of the previous generation, actually practiced this skill to the top at the age of 40?! He hasn''t reached this level! "I wanted to give you another chance, but you didn''t cherish it." Tang linzhan said indifferently. Boom! He suddenly punched, as fast as the aurora. The next moment, the old Tang family looked frightened in front of him, his body suddenly trembled, and then his energy began to collapse. The heart is pierced through a hole in its chest. His lips wriggled slightly, and finally showed a touch of bitterness. He whispered, "please the patriarch... Let me go, my pulse..." before he finished, he stopped abruptly. "You should know the price of betrayal." Tang linzhan took back his hand, shook off the blood on his hand, turned and returned to the high platform again. Tang Ruyu looked at the fallen clan old man. Her face was indifferent and put away her strength. The shadow behind her was hidden quietly. Her face was a little pale. After all, it was the shot of the title level superior. If it wasn''t her father, she couldn''t stop the other party''s punch. It was another attack secret skill of her Tang family. When Tang linzhan solved the traitor, the war ahead was not optimistic. The situ family and the Wang family are well prepared. They have a large number of titles. The flying feather army in the sky has been split. One title figure controls their nine rank war pets and rushes to kill in the battlefield. The response of the Tang family seems weak and is constantly suppressed and retreated. Roar!! Just then, a sudden roar sounded, penetrating the night sky. Hearing the roar that shook the whole audience, everyone in the Tang family suddenly changed his face and felt his blood trembling. This feeling was extremely terrible. It''s a king beast?! Boom! In the battlefield, a huge figure appeared, like a giant rhinoceros, but he was covered with sharp blades. At the moment, around him, the battle pet division of situ family and Wang family all avoided. The huge figure roared and rushed towards the Tang family garden. There were four or five ninth order pet animals with the title of Tang family standing in front. At the moment, under the roar of the giant beast, these nine order pet animals who kept fighting stopped, trembled and retreated. The majesty of the king beast shrouded the whole audience. With the collision of this huge figure, the nine rank pet beasts seemed to be ordered and fought up in trembling. Boom! Boom! At the next moment, there seemed to be invisible force oppression in the air. Several ninth order pet animals were killed alive. One of the rock pet animals was knocked upside down. Although he was not dead, he was also seriously injured and dying. The gate of the Tang garden collapsed under the impact of this giant beast. "Father!" Tang Ruyu couldn''t help changing color when he saw the situation ahead. Tang linzhan''s eyes were sharp, but he was not too surprised. He clenched his fist slightly and said in a low voice: "start the magic sea god umbrella and kill the beast!" Tang Ruyu hurriedly turned around and rushed. But before long, Tang Ruyu''s figure returned to the high platform. At the moment, she looked very white and panicked unprecedentedly. She hurriedly said, "father... Clan, clan leader, there is something wrong with the magic sea god umbrella!" "What?" Tang linzhan was stunned and his face suddenly changed color. The magic sea god hunting umbrella is a legendary treasure and the sea god needle of the Tang family. How can there be a problem? The person in charge of custody is the one he absolutely trusts. "Patriarch, it''s old seven, old seven betrayed!" suddenly, an anxious voice came, full of anger. It was the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties who came from another battlefield. Hearing his words, Tang linzhan''s body shook slightly, and he felt black in front of him. Who he trusted most would betray? Even if his daughter Tang Ruyu betrayed the Tang family, he was not surprised, but he didn''t expect that the man who was like him, saved him several times and nearly died for him would betray him! "Impossible..." There was a voice in his throat, but his voice was hoarse, like a fire. But these words were not so full of pride and dignity as before. "Patriarch!" Tang Ming and Qing couldn''t help shouting when they saw his absent-minded appearance. Tang linzhan woke up and was still in a trance, but soon his eyes became sharp. As the leader of the four families and the Tang family, he took a deep breath and said, "even if old seven betrayed, he can''t destroy the magic sea god umbrella or take it away. I''ll go and see what the reason is. You''ll take care of it here for the time being." The last sentence, he said to Tang Ruyu. Tang Ruyu nodded. Tang linzhan quickly turned and rushed away, disappearing into the night. Chapter 553 Longjiang base, in the little naughty shop. In a divine cultivation land. Boom! With the burst of dark plasma, the ferocious King beast in front fell down. In front of the huge figure it fell, there was a slim figure panting slightly, which was Tang Ruyan. At the moment, Tang Ruyan has black hair and beautiful cheeks. At the moment, he has a cold color, and his eyes are full of cold killing intention. In this divine cultivation land, most of the territory has been occupied by demons and beasts. Under the years of war, countless dead souls, some of them resist the devouring of the dead spirit world and rely on divine power to survive, but they are slowly eroded by the dead power in nothingness and transformed into dead creatures. Among these undead creatures, there were once Protoss, divine beasts, and some undead families who had been squeezed into the corner of the land. After being transformed into undead creatures, the once Protoss will also have a great change of temperament, bloodthirsty and ferocious. "You just made a mistake. Just now, you can use your Tang family''s immovable glass skill to carry it. Your immovable glass skill has been cultivated to the top and is enough to resist this attack, but you choose to dodge and attack again and miss the opportunity of the best attack angle and opportunity..." Nearby, Su Ping is seriously commenting and guiding. These days, Tang Ruyan has made rapid progress. Soak in the cultivation world every day and practice around Su Ping. Her body also absorbs a lot of divine power and has divine power! In addition, during her training, she has completely absorbed the previous Zhong family''s medicinal materials. In addition, with some divine medicines collected in the divine cultivation land, her cultivation has soared from level 7 to level 9, which is included in the title level! In the battle of the cultivation area, Tang Ruyan showed all the secret skills of the Tang family to the battle, which were seen by Su Ping. Including the three secret skills of the Tang family, Su Ping has also seen them in the repeated display of Tang Ruyan, and after a little practice, she can easily cultivate to the top with her strong foundation. Because of this, he knew that the immovable glass function could resist the horn attack of the king beast. Although the attack came from the king beast, the king beast didn''t always try his best. When he hit the horn, the purpose was obviously just to push Tang Ruyan away, but Tang Ruyan didn''t catch it. Instead, as the king beast wanted, she avoided the situation and jumped away and fought back, which led to her wasting her life! Hoo! Hoo! Tang Ruyan gasps. This is not the first time she has defeated the king beast. From the initial excitement and disbelief, she is used to it now. After all, she was not defeated by one life. She died five times! Although, she did not use the greatest reliance of the war pet division, pet animals. However, with Su Ping''s guidance and company these days, she has gradually become accustomed to fighting with her own strength. As Su Ping said, why can''t she do what pet animals can do? She and the king beast are 1v1. She has no reason to lose... Tang Ruyan doesn''t know such an idea, which is enough to make people stunned. At the moment, Tang Ruyan frowned slightly when she heard Su Ping''s words. Although she knew it was a dream, the dream was too real. She could feel her own improvement and change. She felt that even if she woke up, even if the cultivation would return to the seventh level in reality, this combat experience in the dream would be of great help to herself. It''s like a problem that can''t be solved by meditation sometimes, but it''s easily solved in a dream, and the answer is still correct. "I see," said Tang Ruyan. At first, she was not satisfied with Su Ping''s guidance these days, but later, after fighting again and again, she found that Su Ping was right every time she said. According to Su Ping''s methods, she can always achieve what Su Ping said. She had to be shocked by her fighting eyesight... She thought this guy was so strong in her dream and subconsciously?! Although she was speechless about her subconscious, she was relieved to think of Su Ping''s various performances in reality. This guy is really a monster, even in her dream. "There''s a big guy coming. Get ready." Su Ping didn''t say any more. Just as she was about to move forward, her eyebrows moved. Boom! A huge earthquake on the ground, with a hoarse roar and a strong fishy smell, was a ferocious huge figure. King beast level again! And it is stronger than the previous one. It has the appearance of the peak of the vast sea, and its momentum is similar to the previous Longze magic crocodile of Su Ping. Su Ping took a look and directly ordered: "kill!" This time, not only Tang Ruyan, but also Ziqing gunmang and the war pets of several other customers. The pet animals of these customers have been after several batches. Su Ping has been cultivating the world here for more than a month. In the back of the purgatory candle dragon beast, seeing the dead king beast, he immediately stood up from the ground and issued a low roar, full of war intention and eager to try. Su Ping ignored it and let it stay. After its combat power returned from the purple blood dragon abyss, it has 25 points, which is the combat power of the virtual cave level. Fighting against the giant beast in front of it can only be regarded as a warm-up and a little bullying. The second dog was very lazy and lay on the ground motionless. At the same time, Tang Ruyan has taken the lead in killing. In her hand was a dark magic sword, which was picked up from a relic in the cultivation site of the divine system. There were many Protoss bones in the relic, which were killed by the organs in the relic. The owner of the relic seemed quite ferocious, which can be seen from the construction of the relic. In the ruins, Su Ping also found several secret skills, but they were all quite evil. Some need to swallow blood every day to practice, and some will affect their mind and become bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty after practice. Su Ping naturally wants to spit on such an evil secret skill... And then hurry to learn it. Learn together with Tang Ruyan. Anyway, if you learn the secret skills from others, you won''t lose anything. Besides, the purpose of Su Ping bringing Tang Ruyan here is to train her. However, Tang Ruyan is obviously not as fast as him. He has passed the customs, and Tang Ruyan has only learned half. This secret skill is an attack means at the level of destiny realm. With Tang Ruyan''s current ninth level cultivation, it is indeed more obscure to practice. After all, there are some things in it that involve the mystery of space. Whoosh! Tang Ruyan''s body method has increased sharply. What he shows is the Tang family''s shadow step divine trace secret skill, which is a legendary secret skill of the low level of the vast sea. At the moment, Tang Ruyan gives full play to it. His figure is like a ghost, explodes the speed of the legend of the vast sea, and instantly approaches the ferocious King beast. Her eyes turned blood red, her black hair soared and was extremely messy. Strands of hair closed together into a machete, which was instantly cut out with the black magic sword in her hand. At the moment, her secret skill is one of those found from the ruins, the body of the devil! This is the secret skill of heaven''s destiny realm. At the moment, she has only practiced to the early stage and can barely enter the form of evil, but only stay in the primary form. In the demon form, her speed, power and perception will double, and she will ignore some element attacks. If she reaches the top, even the space secret arts can cross directly and can''t resist. Poof! The king beast was immediately attacked and cut a wound several meters deep by the black demon sword. The blood gushed out of the wound. It was hard to heal. There is sticky and corrosive magic gas, which is eating the blood in the wound. This sword is another secret skill. It''s also the destiny level. Cultivating this sword skill requires the blood of countless monsters, especially the blood of undead monsters. It is best to sacrifice the sword and heart with blood. Only when the heart is vicious, the sword will be more vicious! After being injured, the king beast is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is shrouded in dark fog and makes a low roar. The dark fog forms a closed space around its body, and all its senses are shielded. Moreover, the dark fog will imperceptibly penetrate into the enemy''s body and eat energy. Su Ping saw the fog at a glance, but he didn''t remind him. If it were him, there were dozens of ways to kill the king Beast instantly. At present, he only needed Tang Ruyan to understand one of them, or come up with another unique solution. With the strong murderous spirit, although Su Ping could not see the situation in the thick fog, he could feel Tang Ruyan''s figure position. Roar! The king beast roared and rushed to Tang Ruyan. Nearby, ziqinggu Python and several other pet animals made a vicious attack and restrained his body. Tang Ruyan''s figure kept flashing. In the state of the demon body, she showed the shadow steps of the Tang family, which was faster and close to the later stage of the vast sea. She avoided all the attacks of the king beast. Although she couldn''t see clearly, she could barely capture the action track of the king beast by virtue of the blood perception she understood by cultivating the magic ten thousand Blood Sword. Kill! Tang Ruyan''s blood red eyes were full of cold color. Her hair was open and full of wild publicity power. Her soaring hair turned into a machete. With the red magic sword in her hand, her body approached rapidly, and a sword cut into the king beast''s neck. This part is fatal. But the next moment, her sword was empty. It''s an illusion! Roar!! A bloody mouth rushed in and swallowed Tang Ruyan. Countless sharp teeth chewed his body in an instant. The pain hit, but the next moment, her body recovered its perception. The roar of the king beast was still in front of her, but there was a bit of shock in the roar. Tang Ruyan knew that she had just resurrected. Her face was gloomy and she killed again with a sword. In a few minutes. The king beast fell to the ground with a bang. Tang Ruyan sat on the body of the king beast and gasped. Her hair, which had previously condensed into a machete, was now loose and shortened to the original length. Her face was a little pale and consumed a lot. "With them to cooperate with you, it still took six lives and made three mistakes." Su Ping came up and shook his head. Tang Ruyan was speechless. Su Ping gave her a negative evaluation at the end of each battle, which hit her deeply. I''ve worked hard, okay? This is a king beast! But such words, she said, were ruthlessly refuted by Su Ping. And in front of Su Ping, she didn''t have much confidence to say this. After all, this is an inhuman monster in front of her. "I know." She got up and said, "I''ll be more careful next time!" Even if Su Ping didn''t say it, she knew her mistake and was very angry. Angry with yourself! If it is in reality, she can barely live without making mistakes, and mistakes are death! Su Ping glanced at her and saw that she knew something in her heart. She didn''t say any more. She looked at the time and said, "almost, you... Close your eyes." Tang Ruyan was stunned, picked his eyebrow and said, "what''s almost done?" "Don''t ask." "If you don''t say it, I won''t close my eyes." "Oh." Boom! Tang Ruyan didn''t react yet. Suddenly, the back of his head hurt and his eyes blackened. Nima An instinctive reaction just appeared in her mouth. Before she could say it, her confused closed eyes saw Su Ping in front of her and quietly watched her fall. Then she fell to the ground and could only see Su Ping''s bare feet on the body of the king beast. With her eyes closed, she was no longer able to support herself and passed out in a coma. "Always disobedient." Su Ping glanced at the guy at his feet and shook his head. He put her into the calling space, looked at the time and chose to return. "Now she can protect herself. It''s time to go back." Back in the store, Su Ping summoned Tang Ruyan out, watched her lying at her feet still asleep, and whispered to herself. Chapter 554 Next to her, Joanna sat in the foster care seat with strange eyes. Su Ping glanced at her and ignored her. "Get up." Su Ping kicked Tang Ruyan and untied the temporary contract. Soon, Tang Ruyan slowly woke up. She opened her eyes and looked around in some confusion. Is it the store? She felt as if she were stuffed with lead. "What''s wrong with me?" Tang Ruyan rubbed his head and couldn''t help asking Su Ping. "You drank too much." Joanna nearby turned her eyes slightly. It''s such a lie that I can''t even think about it. However, to her surprise, Tang Ruyan didn''t react much. He just "Oh" and seemed to believe it. This Joanna is a little silly. After spending so much time in the shop, why didn''t she see that the girl was a fool? Believe it all? Su Ping was relieved to see Tang Ruyan''s reaction. She had just asked the system. It seems that the dream medicine should work, but it has completely failed from this moment. The memory of the world cultivated these days should be sealed. "Do you remember what happened before you got drunk?" Su Ping asked, testing her situation. Tang Ruyan looked up at him, dazed in his eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember. In other words, why should I get drunk? I never drink." "I let you drink. The dog of Uncle Li''s next door had a baby, so celebrate," Su Ping said. Joanna: " Tang Ruyan also stared at Su Ping. "Well, these are not important. They are all small things. Aren''t you in trouble with the Tang family? Clean up and it''s almost time to go." Su Ping waved his hand. Referring to the Tang family, Tang Ruyan suddenly woke up and immediately got up and said, "I, how long have I been drunk?" "A day or two." Su Ping sighed, "your drinking capacity is too poor. You have to practice in the future. How can women not smoke and drink?" Tang Ruyan: " A day or two? She was a little confused. Really drunk for so long? She has never drunk. The Tang family is also forbidden to drink. She doesn''t know whether she should believe Su Ping''s words. "I''ll be right back." Tang Ruyan said immediately. Anyway, the top priority is to hurry back to the Tang family. If she goes late, she feels she will regret it all her life! Su Ping didn''t stop him, but said, "go back and be careful." "OK." Tang Ruyan promised and immediately rushed out of the pet room. He wanted to pull the door, but he couldn''t open it. Su Ping opened it for her. As soon as Tang Ruyan rushed out of the pet room, he found that the appearance of the store had changed greatly, more spacious and magnificent than before. She was a little stunned. She couldn''t help looking back and asked, "this, this is?" "Oh, when you were drunk, you decorated it." Su Ping said casually, "it''s not making money. You always have to decorate the facade." Tang Ruyan was dumbfounded and immediately thought about it. Although the pet animals cultivated by Suping are very strong, they receive a lot of money. Although it is cost-effective for customers, the daily revenue of small stores in Suping is an extremely terrible number, which is difficult to compare with other single pet stores. Only those well-known brands and large stores in many base cities can crush the small naughty by adding the income of many stores in the chain. "Where is the washroom?" Tang Ruyan asked hurriedly, looking around. "Aren''t you in a hurry to go back?" "Then I can''t go back with my head dirty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping pointed out the direction. When Tang Ruyan went to clean it, Su Ping summoned the little skeleton, touched its smooth skull, and ordered it again. The little skeleton nodded to show understanding. Today, although its response is still a little slow, its intelligence is not low. Soon, Tang Ruyan returned. Her previously scattered hair is now slightly cleaned and straightened out, her dirty cheeks are also cleaned, a pair of Phoenix eyebrows are somewhat sharp, and her eyes inadvertently show a somewhat fierce color. Maybe she didn''t realize it. Her temperament is more capable and fierce than before. Su Ping looked at her and felt more relieved. "Strange, my hair seems longer than before." Tang Ruyan returned to Su Ping and said suspiciously. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said, "really, I don''t think so." "It must be long, I know." Tang Ruyan was very determined. Women are as sensitive to the length of their hair as men are to the length of their offspring. Su Ping was dumb. Seeing that she was so sure, she had to say seriously: "it is estimated that you drink. Alcohol stimulates estrogen in your body, resulting in excessive hormone secretion and stimulating your hair growth, so your hair grows longer. This is why you don''t drink since childhood. Your body lacks alcohol resistance." Tang Ruyan: "... Really?" "It must be!" Tang Ruyan glanced at him and said nothing more. His eyes fell on the little skeleton beside Su Ping. "Would you really like to lend it to me?" "Yes." Tang Ruyan breathed a sigh of relief. If she was accompanied by a small skeleton, she was relieved. "Then I''ll go now." Tang Ruyan stared at Su Ping. This time, she didn''t know if she could come back alive. There was a trace of attachment and reluctance in the bottom of her eyes. Su Ping saw it, but he knew that she was going, protected by a small skeleton and with her own combat power, she was basically healthy. Unless several legends attacked together, it was possible to kill her. "Go and bring some local specialties back by the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Su Ping''s heartless appearance, Tang Ruyan bit his lower lip slightly, and finally turned and left. All the way to the door, Tang Ruyan didn''t hear the movement behind her. A touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. She was a little sad. Finally, she walked out of the store and didn''t look back. She was afraid that she would cry and her tears would be seen. So she kept moving forward with her head down and walked faster and faster... She didn''t stop until she hit the telephone pole and gave a bang. Covering her head, she quickly made a detour and continued to move forward. Halfway through, she thought of the little skeleton Su Ping lent her. She immediately turned around and found the little skeleton following her. She was relieved. She touched its skull and said, "I''ll give it to you this time." The little skeleton looked up at her, and the red light in his eye socket flashed twice, as if he were blinking, and didn''t understand what he meant. Tang Ruyan smiled, then stood up and looked at the shop. She found that Su Ping didn''t see her off at the door of the shop. She was lost again in her eyes and walked slowly forward. "Xiao Tang, where are you going?" Someone nearby shouted. Tang Ruyan turned around and saw that it was Su Ping''s mother, Li Qingru. She squeezed out a smile and said, "aunt, I''m going home." "Go home, isn''t your home far away?" "Well, yes." "Do you have money to take a car?" "Yes, aunt, don''t worry." After a few words, Tang Ruyan hurried away. When she got out of the street, she got out of the mood of reluctance and depression, and finally turned into a low sigh full of regret, and her mind shifted to the Tang family. She immediately called a taxi at the roadside and went to the underground train station. "I had a long dream before..." Sitting in the car, Tang Ruyan''s thoughts floated with the retrogression of the street view. She felt as if she was sleeping and had experienced a long dream, but she couldn''t remember what happened in the dream. As usual, I don''t remember what happened in my dream when I get up. "Huh?" Soon, Tang Ruyan suddenly found something strange. Her perception became extremely acute. She could feel the sound of the street and the smell of some war pet masters on the roadside. This discovery surprised her. Soon, she found that the energy in her body was extremely surging, and her cultivation was not the previous seven levels, but the Ninth level! "This..." Tang Ruyan was shocked. Wrong perception? She was a little confused. Drunk, can you improve cultivation?! She suddenly thought of some stories she had heard since childhood in her family. It is said that some people with special physique will wake up after eating specific things, so as to develop their own strong physique! For example, if someone is stimulated by lightning, he will awaken his lightning constitution. If someone is bitten by a spider, he will awaken his ability to climb a wall! Do you mean She is the kind of person with special physique?! Drinking opened her constitution?! Tang Ruyan opened his eyes and became more and more excited. It''s incredible that you can increase your accomplishments by two levels after getting drunk only once! If this constitution is true, isn''t she a super genius among hundreds of millions?! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing wildly. "Jie Jie......" Hiss! The taxi tire skidded and the driver got goose bumps. He looked in horror through the rearview mirror at the laughing woman sitting behind him. His little hand quietly touched his communicator and wanted to call the police. My mother, this is crazy! "What are you doing?" Suddenly, the laughter stopped suddenly. Tang Ruyan grabbed the driver''s seat and pasted it on his cheek coldly. She felt that the driver had a bad intention, which could not be said, but she could feel that at the moment, she instinctively sent out a murderous spirit, her face was cold, and she didn''t even notice it. Her hair was also floating slightly, as if she wanted to wriggle and wrap it together and turn into a curved knife. "Ghost!!!" The driver screamed in horror. Bang, a car accident happened on the way, and the taxi hit the railing next to it. Tang Ruyan came out of the car, looked at the smoking front and frowned slightly. Is the driver greedy for his beauty? She shook her head. She didn''t think about it any more. On the contrary, the internal cultivation she had previously perceived made her heart move at the moment. She tried to release energy, control her body and levitate while watching the vehicles stopped and watched around! Whoosh! Her body flew straight up and off the ground! Really can fly! Tang Ruyan opened his eyes wide, unbelievable. She is really nine, title level!! This scene was stunned in the eyes of many people around. I didn''t expect that a taxi with a title could crash. The driver is tired of living! Tang Ruyan, who rose into the air, was so excited that he immediately controlled his body to fly forward. Whoosh! Her body flew by at great speed and disappeared here. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "No, I forgot to remind her." In the little naughty shop. Shortly after Tang Ruyan left, Su Ping suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help patting the back of the head. "This guy will be surprised at his accomplishments. He forgot to tell her. I don''t know if she''s out of the base city now." Su Ping quickly took out the communication and dialed. Soon, communication was connected. Just after the connection, there was a burst of crazy laughter. Su Ping was very familiar, just like in the cultivation field. His face is black. Is this guy sick again. "Hahaha, little store manager, I tell you, I''m a title!" Tang Ruyan shouted in a ecstatic voice. Su Ping heard the wind outside the communicator and guessed that she was mostly walking in the sky, but a figure laughing wildly in the air appeared in his mind. He was a little ashamed of that picture. "I tell you, I am a super genius among hundreds of millions. I have a special physique. Unexpectedly, I can become stronger after drinking. Ha ha, envy!" Tang Ruyan laughed. Su Ping had a black face. This guy is really ill. "Well, I passed on your accomplishments to you. Don''t think too much. I''ll call you to tell you about it." Su Ping hurriedly said. When he finished, the laughter on the other side of the communication suddenly stopped. Chapter 555 "Pass on the merit? Is that true?" After half a ring, Tang Ruyan''s voice sounded again, trembling. "Of course it''s true, otherwise how could your cultivation soar?" Su Ping asked. "Yes, but I''ve never heard of such a thing as passing on merit. Aren''t you lying to me?" Tang Ruyan couldn''t help saying. "How." Su Ping said solemnly, "how could I lie to you? There are so many things you haven''t heard. Do you think I''m the kind of person who can lie?" "Yes." "Break up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, Tang Ruyan asked again, "if you teach me the star power, will it have a great impact on you, and will your cultivation regress?" "You don''t have to worry about these. Go and solve the broken things of your Tang family first." Su Ping said casually. Tang Ruyan was a little silent and didn''t say more. When the communication hung up, Tang Ruyan looked down, looked at the tiny streets and vehicles under his feet, and then felt the surging star power in her body. She bit her lower lip slightly, which obviously helped her so much, but said it so lightly. This guy always likes to pretend to be cold She took a deep breath and suddenly moved her mind to open the calling space. She has a flying pet with nine levels of lineage, but at present, she only has eight levels of cultivation. Now if she has a title level cultivation, she can take the flying pet directly and cross home from the wasteland. In this way, you can walk in a straight line, and it is a flight attendant, and the speed is faster. Whoosh! The space opened and a bird and beast with silver feathers and colorful crowns flew out. Tang Ruyan immediately fell on his back and put the little skeleton on the back of the bird and beast. She drove her mind and let it go at full speed. "Strange, I seem to have a pet animal..." Sitting on the back of birds and animals, Tang Ruyan suddenly realized that there was a strange idea in her mind. Like the ideas of other pet animals, she was sleeping at the moment, so she ignored the past. Generally, if a pet is in the summoning space, it will fall into a deep sleep, unless it is just sent in, or she takes the initiative to communicate. Feeling this strange idea, Tang Ruyan was a little confused. Is this your own pet? How? She doesn''t even remember when she signed the pet beast. Is it When she was drunk, Su Ping gave it to her while passing on her merits? Thinking of this, she tried to call the idea. Soon, the idea revived and a faint response came. Feeling a trace of intimacy in this idea, Tang Ruyan immediately felt familiar, which was a feeling that only pet animals had. "It''s really my pet, but what''s this war pet?" Tang Ruyan was curious. She moved her mind and tried to call it out. The space vortex emerged. At the next moment, a strong pressure was released from the inside. A pair of cold dark golden pupils opened in the vortex and stared at Tang Ruyan outside. Feel this strong breath, Tang Ruyan''s pupils shrink. This is... King beast?! Her eyes looked at the dark golden pupils. For a moment, she felt a kind of heart trembling, but then she felt the blood boiling in her body, as if she was... Excited! Is it because of the king beast? She had no time to think and was completely shocked. There is no doubt that this king beast is definitely the ghost of Su Ping. Only he can give away the king beast without moving his hand! Who can afford to give it to others? She immediately closed the calling space, excited, and immediately took out her communicator to contact Su Ping. At the moment, she hasn''t flown out of Longjiang, and the communication is quickly connected. She can''t wait to ask, "did you give me a king beast?" Su Ping was stunned, patted his head and said, "I just forgot to say. Yes, I caught you a king beast. The quality of this king beast is good. You should treat it well." Hearing Su Ping''s admission, Tang Ruyan suddenly felt very complicated. She was not surprised by the result. Only Su Ping sent the king beast. Just, is she worth it? Is it worth being treated like this? She was slightly silent and whispered, "if I can come back, I will repay you." "Well, the garbage in the store will be disposed of when you come back." Su Ping responded casually and hung up the communication. Tang Ruyan''s King beast was one he accepted easily, but in the vast sea, he was too lazy to waste the enhanced version of the advanced beast hunting ring to catch it, which was just right for her. The highest level of the Ninth level can also sign the king beast in the vast sea. Su Ping''s beast hunting rings are all prepared for the king beasts of the destiny realm. Those King beasts of those levels can only be sold at a high price when they are brought back to the store. Hearing Su Ping''s perfunctory attitude, Tang ruyanbei clenched her teeth slightly. It was not that she was angry with Su Ping''s attitude, but that she seemed to have nothing to repay with Su Ping''s identity and strength. The worst thing in the world is to have kindness but can''t return it. "One day, I will catch up with your shadow." Tang Ruyan said in a low voice. ¡­¡­ Before long, Tang Ruyan flew to the sideline of the base. A figure flew up and was a garrison title in Longjiang. "Are you... Miss Tang?" The middle-aged title just flew high into the sky. I wanted to see who the title was when he crossed the border without authorization. When I saw that it was Tang Ruyan, I couldn''t help but be stunned and stunned. He could feel that the latter was the breath of title. It''s just that the little girl of the Tang family doesn''t work in Su Ping''s shop? Besides, at her age, she has become a title? Many big people in Longjiang know Tang Ruyan. After all, he is one of the only employees in Suping store. There are not many people in Suping store. There is no need to say more about another Joanna. Everyone knows the title of Longjiang. It is a legendary terrible existence, and the other is a Tang family. At the beginning, the Tang family attacked the little naughty on a large scale. The news could not be hidden and had already spread. This little girl is the one from the Tang family, but she doesn''t want to go back. As for another little girl who recently went to Su Ping''s shop, she also fell into the sight of many titles in Longjiang for the first time. She knew through inquiry that she seemed to be Su Ping''s Apprentice. "Yes." Seeing the middle-aged title, Tang Ruyan nodded and said, "I''m going out." "It''s Miss Tang. It''s easy to say. Please." The middle-aged Title hurried and immediately flew aside with a very polite attitude. Although the latter is only at the same level as him, he is the employee of the super legendary store manager. He dare not neglect it. Tang Ruyan was flattered to see the middle-aged title. In the past, only the title of the Tang family had such an attitude towards her, but what he feared at that time was her identity as a young master. "Thank you." Tang Ruyan whispered his thanks, and then drove the pet beast away. When the middle-aged Title saw the white skeleton sitting on the bird and beast, his pupils shrank and he was surprised. It was indeed the employee favored by the legendary store manager. He was accompanied by his war pet. The treatment was also very good. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the end of the night, dawn! In yedou base city, the darkness of the dark night gradually subsided and the dawn shone, but the dawn did not bring hope and light, but reflected the invisible blood and bodies in the dark. The fighting did not stop, and there was still the roar of giant animals. The battle between the Tang family and the situ family and the Wang family continues! After a whole night, the Tang family still didn''t fall down and was struggling to support! The Tang family garden, which was originally beautiful and beautiful, was now destroyed everywhere. Some lakes and ponds inside were dyed red and soaked with demon animals and human bodies. Kill! At the front, the children of the Tang family fought with Wang''s and situ''s war favorite divisions. After a fierce night of fighting, they still fought fiercely without stopping. Outside the Tang family garden, the giant rhinoceros king, who was the first to attack, fell to the ground, his body was like a hill, his abdomen was marked with a huge wound of more than ten meters, and his internal organs slipped out of the ground. Not far from the body, there was a python, more than 200 meters long, with scales as black and hard as iron. Sharp blades grew in the gills. At the same time, it fell in a pool of blood, with huge wounds all over. The snake scales were cut and the flesh and blood bloomed. This is also a king beast, but now it has died. On the command platform of the Tang family, many titles gathered here. Most titles were covered with blood. They were sitting on the ground, surrounded by therapists, healing for them. On the high platform, Tang linzhan was wearing gold armor and clubbed the ground with a broken umbrella in his palm, covered with blood. There was a deep scratch on his face. The blood had dried up, but the flesh and blood had not healed and looked ferocious. Tang Ruyan, who is beside him, is also wearing silver secret armor and carrying a sharp sword. At the moment, his face is tired. His hair is stained with dirty blood and sticks together his elegant hair. The roar ahead continued. The dawn slowly shines from the distant horizon, but only reflects the despair and fatigue on everyone''s face. It''s too tired to fight all night! I don''t know how many Tang children have been sacrificed. I don''t know how much is left! Many familiar faces, some children, some grandchildren and some children, have died in the front line. Including some of their peers, many titles have also fallen. In contrast, the situ family and the Wang family still have nearly half of their military strength behind them. They want to reduce the cost and slowly erode the Tang family. The other side''s idea is indeed feasible. This battle is doomed to no reinforcements. The forces that can reinforce the Tang family, the contacts accumulated over the years and the titles that can be moved have been invited. Some have died in the war, and some are sitting here waiting for healing, and then continue to kill! "Tang Jiaer, wait for the order!" Suddenly, a loud and shaking sound came from the front battlefield. The sound crossed the front battlefield and directly transmitted to the whole tangjiayuan forest, shaking in everyone''s ears. This is a title limit talking. "Surrender, don''t kill!" "Those who wish to surrender will get a matching position with corresponding strength!" "When my Wang family destroys the Tang family and gets the resources of the Tang family, my Wang family will be stronger. If you join our Wang family, you will get better treatment than the Tang family!" "Those who resist, die!!" The voice of persuasion covered the battlefield and was full of dignity. "Bah!" An old Tang family man sitting in the back for healing suddenly opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of blood and said fiercely: "life is a Tang family man, and death is a Tang family ghost. How can I be a domestic slave with two surnames!" "That''s right!" "Whoever dares to surrender, I''ll kill him first!" The titles here are anger. Want to persuade him to surrender? This is just to reduce the loss of battle. When the Tang family is really destroyed, do those people surnamed Tang still have the reason to live? Tang linzhan''s eyes also burst out of killing intention, and his palm tightly clutched the broken umbrella in his hand. It''s hard to imagine that the umbrella is no longer smooth. This is the magic sea god hunting umbrella of tangjiazhen family, the legendary secret treasure! Next to the umbrella, Tang linzhan''s feet fell a body in black. It was the old man of the seven ethnic groups of the Tang family, the person Tang linzhan trusted most, and the person he killed himself! Previously, the magic sea god hunting umbrella had a problem, but it was not the secret treasure itself. With the old title strength of the seven families, it could not destroy a legendary secret treasure. What went wrong was the storage of the magic sea god umbrella. That is commonly known as the "safe". The key is missing, and the password lock is destroyed and cannot be opened. The safe for storing the town family''s secret treasures was extremely strong. Tang linzhan opened it at a great cost. It was precisely because he opened it late that he sacrificed more than a dozen Tang family titles and seven or eight invited titles, so that they were all killed when they resisted the king beast. Then, with the magic sea god hunting umbrella taken out, Tang linzhan cut off two king beasts, so that the situ family and the Wang family were too frightened to attack again. It has long been said that the magic sea god hunting umbrella of the Tang family is extremely terrible, but when two king beasts are killed, people really know how terrible it is! But after breathing, situ''s family and Wang''s family hit again. The magic sea god umbrella has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. If you use the power of title to display the legendary secret treasure, it will be difficult to release all the power of the legendary secret treasure after all. Forcibly killing two king beasts has overdrawn the energy stored in the secret treasure itself. Now the power is lost and is of little use. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hum, some cheap bones!" Outside the Tang family garden, at the front of the situ family and the Wang family, the two family leaders stood here with gloomy faces. They didn''t expect the Tang family to be so difficult. They couldn''t win it overnight! The title of reinforcing the Tang family exceeded their expectations. Before attacking the Tang family, they had closely calculated the combat power of the Tang family, including the title of the Tang family itself and the title of using contacts. It was only when the war really started that they found that the Tang family had hidden many contacts they didn''t know. Some very famous titles, they thought they had nothing to do with the Tang family. Who knows, they also came to the Tang family to help, and they couldn''t persuade them to go, and they were even willing to die for the Tang family! The Tang family hides too deep! Moreover, the magic sea god hunting umbrella of the Tang family exceeded their expectations. They thought it was just a dead thing. Although it had the power to resist the king beast, the two king beasts could fight together. Unexpectedly, they were both killed. "Damn it, this nest is run as solid as gold by the Tang family. This night, the fighting base city is also fully cooperating. This city and family are all damn!" The head of situ family had anger in his eyes. The situ family and the Wang family also have a lot of information, but they didn''t pour out! After all, there is one of the four families besides the three of them! No one can guarantee that the most sinister family will attack the headquarters of the Tang family while they are fighting with the Tang family. Even if they capture the Tang family and their backyard catches fire, it will be a mantis catching cicadas, which will be cheaper for the old yellow finch. Therefore, they left a lot of troops in charge of the family. If calculated by numbers, their two families are equivalent to 60 troops each, while the Tang family is 100. If they cooperate with two king beasts, they add up to more than 120. They thought they could win the Tang family steadily. As a result, they have lost nearly half of their losses so far! "Now, sacrifice the secret weapon." The king''s family leader next to him was very calm and said in a deep voice. The head of situ family was slightly stunned, looked at him, hesitated and said, "if this secret weapon is used, it will become invalid in the future. Do you really want to use it on the Tang family?" He is a little reluctant. After all, this secret weapon is disposable and powerful. If you keep it, it can also be a big killing weapon. "If you give it to us, you don''t intend to let us keep it. Even if you do stay, it''s hard for you and me to distribute it." the head of the Wang family said with deep meaning. The head of situ family was slightly silent, and finally sighed, "then use the secret weapon." With his orders, a giant beast came out from behind. It was a fierce tiger beast, extremely ferocious, with an ancient clock on its back. Under the nod of the two patriarchs, the head of situ family came forward, picked up the ancient clock, came to the broken Tang family garden, looked at the front line that was still fighting hard, his eyes showed a sense of killing, suddenly his energy burst out and slapped on the ancient clock. The mouth at the bottom of the ancient clock aimed at the Tang family, and a buzzing sound came out. The unseen space vibration swept along with it. With a roar, the area behind the Tang family suddenly suffered a huge earthquake and collapsed. Boom! Boom! In the rear of the Tang family, many people who were sitting for healing were suddenly shocked, caught off guard and nearly fell on the ground. The therapist next to them fell on the spot, fainted, and blood gushed from his mouth and nose. "What is this?" Tang Ruyu was shocked. She reacted quickly and used her energy to prop up her body in time, but her knees were still soft and almost knelt down. "This feeling is space power?" Tang linzhan had little influence. A flash of light flashed on the gray umbrella in his hand and resisted the strange power. Tang linzhan was shocked by this strange sense of oppression. He had seen the legend with his own eyes and had some understanding of the means of the legend. This is the feeling of space constraints. All this was obviously caused by the strange ancient bell. "Kill!" Outside the Tang family garden, in the high air, the head of situ family looked at the broken ancient clock in his hand and felt some heartache, but he knew that the opportunity was not lost, roared and rushed out first. Whoosh! Behind him, the head of the Wang family also rushed out. He would not stay here, otherwise the head of the situ family would not be at ease. The two patriarchs led many titles to attack and kill together, and defeated the Tang family children in front of them in an instant, killing and wounding countless people. The party drove straight into the garden. In the garden, many children of the Tang family fell to the ground and were injured by the constraints of the space. At the moment, under the impact of the two families, they quickly collapsed and did not have much resistance. "Tang linzhan, here we are!" In the twinkling of an eye, the situ family and the head of the Wang family went to the rear and saw many Tang family titles sitting on the ground to regulate their breath, as well as those invited to help. Chapter 556 "Tang linzhan, would you like to return to my situ family?" When the head of situ family saw Tang linzhan holding the magic sea god hunting umbrella, a look of fear flashed in his eyes. This was the divine umbrella in the other party''s hand. The divine umbrella broke out the heavenly power and even cut off two king beasts, so he was not afraid. But at the moment, the divine umbrella is gray and ragged, which obviously consumes a lot. "Obedience?" Tang linzhan gasped slightly. Hearing this, his body slowly stood up straight. His fatigue swept away from his face, revealing a sense of killing. "With your situ family, you deserve to accommodate me?!" "Hum, since you are so anxious to die, I will satisfy you." The head of situ family smiled coldly. He looked over Tang linzhan and looked at the many Tang family titles behind him. They all sat on the ground and wanted to struggle to get up, but they didn''t know whether they were seriously injured or for other reasons. Even getting up seemed extremely laborious. Only those titles with other surnames who reinforced the Tang family stood up at the first time. "Under the suppression of my secret weapon, but all people of your Tang family will face legendary space constraints here. In this case, do you still want to continue to die?" The head of situ family said coldly, "those who are willing to surrender can sit down. Up to now, the Tang family has been completely finished. Do you want to follow the stupid patriarch who hurt himself by practice?" "Shut up!" "Don''t insult me, Tang family chief!!" Some old people roared angrily. Their struggling bodies now erupted into violent strength. Their gums were bitten and bleeding, and they stood up. And those Tang family titles who were too seriously injured to stand up, when they heard the words of the leader of situ family, they all shot fire with their eyes, roared and struggled to stand up. "My Tang family would rather die standing than live sitting!" An old woman of the Tang family had a sharp title. One of her arms was cut off in the previous battle, and her clothes were stained with blood. But now, with the help of people nearby, she stood up trembling and stared at situ and the two heads of the Wang family. "Hum, I don''t know what to do!" The king''s clan leader nearby snorted coldly, raised his hand and waved. Several titles behind him suddenly flew out and rushed to kill many Tang family titles. Pooh! A Magic Arrow sped out and instantly penetrated a Tang family title. The chest of the Tang family''s title was blown through a hole by the divine arrow, and its defense secret treasure was also punctured. The divine arrow has great power. With a plop, the Tang family Title fell to the ground in disbelief. Obviously, I didn''t expect to be killed so easily. When other Tang family titles saw this scene, they wanted to split their eyes. At the moment, under the constraints of space, they even had difficulty in action. Fighting with other titles was completely a wooden stake and allowed to be slaughtered! "Die!" A situ family Title rushed to a Tang family title and cut it out with a blatant sword. The Tang family title was extremely angry. He wanted to move and avoid, but he couldn''t. He immediately summoned his favorite. Roar! A roar rushed out, but the next moment, the roaring shadow fell to the ground and was suppressed by the constraints of the space, making it difficult to move. This secret weapon is specially aimed at people of the Tang family''s blood, and the pet animals of the Tang family also mixed their breath and were suppressed by the secret weapon. The head of the Tang family''s title was cut in half with a sharp sword. Roar!! The fallen beast looked up and saw this scene. His eyes were red and he was going crazy. But the next moment, the contract connecting his mind disappeared, and suddenly his eyes showed a blank color. However, although he was at a loss, blood and tears gushed out of his eyes. I don''t know why I''m angry. I don''t know why I cry! The giant beast sat on the ground, just staring at the fallen dwarf human. Boom! Boom! The titles of situ''s family and Wang''s family shot quickly, attacked with all their strength, and the titles of Tang''s family were killed one after another. After a series of fellow clans were killed, soon some Tang family titles sat down with fear on their faces. Facing the titles of the situ family and the Wang family, they only begged. Roar!! At this time, several titles to reinforce the Tang family stood up. They were not suppressed by the constraints of space. They were not the Tang family and had no blood of the Tang family. With these titles, the titles of situ family and Wang family were blocked out. "Hum, do you outsiders really want to die for the Tang family?" In the distance, the head of situ family saw this scene and squinted coldly. "The head of the Tang family is kind to me, and I will repay him with my life!" a reinforcement stepped out, his eyes cold and resolute, full of murderous spirit. "Yes, I may die, but I have no regrets!" Another reinforcement title also stood up, with the same firm attitude. They stick to this moment and have no intention to retreat! Dead? They are also afraid. But they are more afraid of doing things that they regret all their lives. Some kindness, some people, even if they pay all, they must return! Hearing the words of these reinforcement titles, the Tang family titles looked complicated, and the Tang family titles who sat down were even more ashamed, lowered their heads and dared not look at the world again. Tang linzhan''s body was shaking. One of the Tang family titles was killed. They were all the people who had talked and laughed with him, accompanied him, and adhered to the great foundation of the Tang family for him. Some are also ready to catch a week for their grandchildren who will soon turn one year old. Some are also preparing to attend their son''s wedding. Now they''re all down and dead. Even the title, at the moment, is as fragile as a flower and withers easily. The palm of his hand holding the umbrella handle trembled, angry, painful, but more powerless. He could see the situation clearly at a glance. That''s why he was desperate. "Tang linzhan, if you are willing to kneel down and admit defeat, I can consider letting go of these people who came to reinforce your Tang family." the leader of the Wang family stood out and looked at Tang linzhan coldly. Tang linzhan trembled slightly. He wanted to grasp the umbrella handle, charge forward, roar and vent his anger. But he restrained himself. He knew that it would only lead to war. There was no life here. "Patriarch, no!" "Although our surname is not Tang, we are willing to live or die with the Tang family!" "Patriarch, when we come, we are ready to die!" The seven or eight reinforcements shouted, angry and summoned their war favorites to stand in front of other Tang family titles and confront the titles of situ family and Wang family. However, in terms of quantity, the two sides are obviously not proportional. There are forty or fifty people around the titles of situ family and Wang family! Just the title level will completely surround here. Once a war begins, they will be quickly submerged. They may be able to counterattack and cause some damage, but they are very limited. Tang linzhan looked around. The dawn shone on his face, very warm, but his heart was very cold. When there is no hope, how can light bring real warmth? All he saw was darkness. It was as dark as the black armor on the titles of situ family and Wang family. It''s hard to breathe. His body trembled slightly, but finally he slowly lowered his head. His back began to bend, his legs moved, one leg bent down, one knee, knelt on the ground! "Patriarch!!" "No!!!" All Tang family titles, including other Tang family senior war favorite teachers around, as well as those reinforcement titles, were shouting angrily, and some were so anxious that tears gushed out. The pillar of the Tang family, the king who has been in charge of the Tang family for more than 20 years and is feared by all parties, how can he kneel down?! "Father!!" Tang Ruyu''s face was pale. At this moment, she no longer called the patriarch, but called out her father. This is one of the few times she calls Tang linzhan in public. She called it that way when she was a child, but she was admonished. "He is my father. Why can''t I call him father?" "This is the family rule!" After several times of stubbornness and heavy punishment, she compromised and never shouted to each other again. But at this moment, the strong sadness and anger made her forget the family rules she remembered from childhood. Under the cry of the crowd, Tang linzhan didn''t look back. His bent other leg finally knelt down and knelt down! At this moment, all the shouting stopped. Only the kneeling man in the field was left. In a silent despair, Tang linzhan opened his mouth. He seemed to face the head of the royal family in front of him and the people behind him. He lowered his head and his voice was particularly low and heavy: "I knelt down not because of your strength, but because of them." The Wang family couldn''t help smiling and said, "I know, of course I know, but people will only see you kneeling now. Who knows why you kneel?" He waved, and a title came out next to him. In his hand was an instrument. The picture inside was Tang linzhan kneeling at the moment. Hearing the words of the king''s clan leader, Tang linzhan suddenly looked up. His originally gray eyes suddenly burst into a crazy killing intention. "Oh, there is a video of you kneeling. When you are all dead, your Tang family''s industry should be accepted very smoothly. After all, even you kneel down and submit. Is there any reason for others to resist?" The head of the Wang family smiled and put away the instrument in his hand. Boom! Tang linzhan suddenly stood up and burst out. He rushed to the head of the Wang family and wanted to rob the instrument. But the two old men with titles nearby suddenly shot. Their speed was faster. They waved their arms and knocked Tang linzhan who rushed up upside down. Under the suppression of the secret weapon, it was not easy for Tang linzhan to act at the moment. He was easily defeated by the two title elders. "Listen to the order, everyone of the Tang family, kill!" "These reinforcements to the Tang family are the same!" The head of the Wang family gave orders and sneered. The situ family leader next to him also smiled and thought that kneeling down could get back other people''s lives? It''s naive. The kneeling of dying people means nothing to them. They don''t need this to satisfy themselves. What they want is the foundation of the Tang family. Other vanity is floating clouds. "Patriarch!" The two reinforced the title of Tang family and quickly caught Tang linzhan. Tang linzhan gasped, but his face turned red, and his eyes were ferocious to madness. "This is the young master of the Tang family. Father, can you give it to me for a few days?" In the crowd, a young man stepped out and stood beside him a ferocious figure four or five meters high. This is a demon favorite beast. He can''t see his limbs clearly. A waterfall of fog and black hair shrouded his whole body. At the moment, only his long sharp mouth appeared, which seemed to be full of desire to eat. Tang Ruyu''s face changed and he was angry. He knew that this man was the young master of situ''s family. The latter is only a seventh level cultivation, and is not her opponent at all, but at the moment, her body is suppressed by that strange force, and it is difficult to even stand, so she can only be slaughtered. "Don''t bother, just kill." the head of situ family frowned slightly. He wanted to give it to his son, but there was the Wang family nearby. He didn''t want to create complications. When the young man heard the speech, he had to say, "it''s a pity, but destroying beauty is also my favorite thing." Nor did he make a gesture. The devil pet around him suddenly grinned like a dark fog and rushed towards Tang Ruyu. Tang Ruyu''s face was angry and hurried back, but his body was like stepping on the swamp. It was very difficult to move, and the demon pet rushed in front of him at an amazing speed. "I can''t die!" Tang Ruyu''s eyes showed despair, and his heart was full of reluctance and anger. She will also lead the Tang family to become the first family in Asia. She also wants to impact the realm of legend! She also wants to see the world outside blue star. She also wants to Too much, too much. She still has too many wishes to fulfill. About to fall here? You''re going to die in the hands of this garbage? Poof! The devil''s pet''s open sharp mouth suddenly swallowed Tang Ruyu''s sight and turned into darkness. But the next moment, a ray of light split in the dark world, followed by a gush of blood. The devil''s pet in front of her suddenly split. Split in two from the middle! On his fallen body, Zizi''s black smoke came out, as if burning. The demon pet sent out a harsh scream, and then his body was burned into nothingness. This scene surprised the whole audience. "How can you kill the Tang family without me?" A very cold voice sounded from above. Everyone looked up in horror. I saw a bird and beast fluttering in the air, but on its back stood an extremely slender figure. People can''t see it clearly, but strangely, they can see the cold eyes looking down. The cold awn in the eyes is like the cold ice in the far north, which makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart. Whoosh! Birds and animals suddenly disappeared and were swallowed by a vortex. As the birds and animals disappeared, only the slender side and a white skeleton sitting in the air were left in the air. "Yes, it''s her?" Some Tang family titles tried their best to look at them. Soon, they saw the appearance of the newcomer and were shocked one by one. It''s her?! Tang linzhan was also stunned, with a look of shock in his eyes. "Huh?" The situ family and the head of the Wang family saw this man clearly and frowned. They recognized at a glance that this was the young master before the Tang family. The other party is the young leader of the Tang family. They naturally know the other party''s appearance. It''s just that it''s rumored that the young master was kidnapped by a terrible guy. The Tang family sent heavy soldiers to ask for it, but they couldn''t get it back. How can they appear here now? "It''s her..." Tang Ruyu looked up. When she saw each other''s appearance, she was stunned. Is that... Useless sister? She''s not Whoosh! Tang Ruyan''s figure fell slowly, and then slowly fell on the open space surrounded by situ''s house and Wang''s house under the attention of the people. Her eyes were cold. She glanced at the situ family and the Wang family, and then looked at Tang linzhan and the Tang family. Her eyes also looked at Tang Ruyu, who had just been saved by her. This talented man was higher than her sister. "Who are you?" In the crowd, a seal shouted loudly. "She is the young master of the Tang family." a title answered for the man. Tang Ruyan looked at the blood on the ground and his eyes were uncontrollably angry. She thought that she would not be angry and sad about the Tang family, but she didn''t expect that her heart would feel pity when she saw with her own eyes and when she saw those familiar faces when she was a child. Looking at the many titles in front of her, she suddenly found that she had no fear in her heart. Instead, there is a contempt. Yes, even contempt, she doesn''t know why this feeling comes from, but it just feels that these people and titles in front of her seem... It''s no big deal. "I''m not the young leader of the Tang family. I''m just Tang." Tang Ruyan spoke slowly, word by word, indifferently: "how can you miss me if you want to kill the Tang family?" As soon as this remark came out, many Tang family titles changed their faces and were extremely complex. Last name Tang? But no one in the Tang family thinks your surname is Tang anymore! Tang linzhan also looked ugly. There was a trace of guilt in the bottom of his eyes. Tang Ruyu was stunned in the distance. She came back to her senses and couldn''t help but say angrily, "Why are you back? What''s the use of you alone? The Tang family doesn''t need you. The Tang family''s grave has no place to bury you!" Tang Ruyan turned his head, looked at her and said indifferently, "if I die, I won''t be buried in the Tang family. I won''t dirty the place of the Tang family. Don''t worry." "You..." Tang Ruyu was stunned. She gripped her fingers and burst into tears in her eyes. "You shouldn''t have come back, really." Just after the death of the devil''s pet beast, she saw that it was Tang Ruyan. She still remembers the way she followed her sister when she trained with her sister since childhood. It''s just a matter of time. She is no longer the one she was when she was a child. Once admired sister, but became her mask jewelry, mask. And she became the real little Lord. The elder sister''s performance also made the elders and father in the family more and more dissatisfied. Including the loss of heavy troops to the Tang family before. According to my father''s words, shame on the loss of the Tang family is waste and shame. Just Why did you come back? There''s no room for you here! Your last name is Tang, but you are not Tang family! "Hum, I really missed you. Since you took the initiative to come and die, it will help you." an old man with a title behind situ''s house sneered. "Just one person came here. I heard it was the mask of the Tang family. It seems that it is indeed a brainless mask." "I''ll come!" A title was too lazy to be wordy and took a step directly. The head of situ family didn''t stop, but his eyebrows wrinkled. With the exposure of Tang Ruyu''s identity as the young master, Tang Ruyan''s identity was naturally exposed. It''s the mask of the Tang family. Just, is this mask really so stupid? Go to the meeting alone and die? His attention was distracted to see if there was an ambush. Next to him, the head of the royal family did the same, paying attention to his surroundings. In front of Tang Ruyan, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he cared about the hidden danger in the dark. He didn''t believe that the latter would be so stupid, otherwise their families would be more stupid to be deceived by such a stupid mask. Moreover, he has another scruple in his heart. He had heard about this mask before. He heard that it was caught by a legendary big man. He also inquired about it from the star organization. But at present, the man came back. It''s impossible to escape from the legend, right? If it''s not the one who escaped, it''s the legendary one. Or, the legend came with her! After all, this person was arrested by legend. No one knows why the legend arrested her, lust for beauty, or other reasons? "Be careful," the head of the Wang family whispered. This is for the head of situ family. Seeing the dignified eyes of the king''s family leader, the head of situ family immediately felt a chill in his heart. He immediately thought of some other intelligence in his mind, and his whole body was tense. If there is a legend waiting in the dark, will Tang Ruyan''s hand annoy the legend? When they were worried, the old man who opened his mouth had stepped out and killed Tang Ruyan. "Be careful!" Tang Ruyu changed color and hurriedly shouted. Other Tang family titles are also changing color. This is a title shot, and they recognize that the other party is an elder of situ family. They have been dealing with several families for many years and have known each other''s title level faces in their families. Although the situ family''s clan elder is not the top, he is also the superior combat power. He can catch Tang Ruyan easily. Not to mention now, under that strange secret treasure, their Tang family are bound, and the star power in their bodies is like being imprisoned, so it is difficult to exert much power. Tang Ruyan turned his head and looked at the old man with the title. Seeing that the other party was careless and didn''t summon Zhan Chong, but directly waved a sword to kill him, a touch of irony flashed in her eyes. flaws! flaws! flaws! It''s all flaws! She could see more than a dozen fatal flaws at a casual glance. Want to kill her? "Die!" She stood still, at the moment when the title old man approached rapidly, at the moment when the blade cut her neck... Time seemed to be slow in an instant. Then she stabbed it with a sword. The dark magic sword crossed, and in an instant, she returned to her original sword holding position. Poof! In front of her, the title of the old man suddenly burst into seven or eight sections. His head, body and limbs were cut off. He couldn''t die anymore! At first glance, Tang Ruyan seemed to stand in place and never moved. Blood splashed from the broken limb. Tang Ruyan''s body was stained with a little, and the little skeleton around her was also stained with a lot. This unexpected scene stunned everyone. Tang Ruyu, who had shouted hurriedly before, was stunned, then stared in shock and looked at the familiar but strange figure in disbelief. Is that really Tang Ruyan? Her loser sister? In the rear, many Tang family titles, as well as those that reinforced the Tang family, were stunned and shocked. They didn''t see the reason, and the old man died! What kind of weird attack is this?! Only a few of them had the title limit. They saw Tang Ruyan''s hand, but the speed was too fast, which made them feel terrible and incredible. This is the speed that can only be reached by the title limit! Chapter 557 The tragic death of the title old man shocked situ and the Wang family. Instant kill? This is the strong man in the title! Although you haven''t summoned a war pet, do you need a war pet to kill one of your descendants? "Be careful, her breath... Is a title!" An old man of the Wang family suddenly opened his mouth and showed a startled look in his eyes, with some dignity and fear. As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent. In front of Tang Ruyan, is it Title level?! Tang Ruyu heard this, his face was shocked and looked at the back in disbelief. Is she a title? How is that possible? Her own cultivation speed has always surpassed this useless sister. Because of this, she has become the real young master secretly cultivated in the family! But so far, she has only reached the eighth master. Such a talent has been regarded as a rare one in a hundred years by the Tang family. And in front of her... Tang Ruyu remembers that she is only seven steps. How can she jump to the title level at once?! Other Tang family elders were shocked and looked at each other. The man who was expelled by their acquiescence not only came back at such a critical moment and lived or died with the Tang family, but also was a title? They know Tang Ruyan well. The 23-year-old title is enough to leave their own name in the history of the whole Asian continent! This is definitely a global genius once in a century! The family leaders of situ family and Wang family all have gloomy faces. They also feel the smell of Tang Ruyan. It is indeed the title level, and it is the middle of the title! This kind of cultivation is strange. They suddenly thought of another possibility. Maybe the young master of the Tang family, who is called a mask, is the real young master of the Tang family, and the hidden young master of the Tang family is a mask. This is a plan! If you take this as a guess, the young leader of the Tang family and the previous rumors may be false or deliberately released by the Tang family! The legendary leader who hijacked Tang Ruyan. Most of the so-called hijacking was secretly entrusted by the Tang family to send his young master to the other party and give him instruction! The more they think about it, the more likely it is. With the inside information and financial resources of the Tang family, if you really want to be cruel, you can still invite a legend to cultivate their offspring. However, as a result of this cultivation, the legend obviously spent a lot of effort. He really cultivated it with his heart, not sent it away at will. After all, Tang Ruyan''s previous data was only level 7. Now it suddenly soared to the title level in a short time. It''s too sudden. "I don''t know whether the legend came or not." The head of situ family and the head of Wang family looked at each other and saw the scruples in each other''s eyes. If they didn''t come, they didn''t believe it. Otherwise, Tang Ruyan jumped out in front of them, wouldn''t they be looking for death? The Tang family managed to hide her identity and became a loophole in their intelligence network. However, she appeared alone at the moment and accompanied the Tang family to be buried. This is not about feelings, but regardless of the overall situation. The Tang family won''t let such a brainless man be the young master. The head of the Wang family gave the head of the situ family a look. Only the head of the situ family could understand the meaning of the look. He looked slightly cold, nodded without trace, and then quietly put his hand behind his back, sending out an emergency communication silently When the hand behind him was put down, the head of situ family was a little relieved. He was relieved. Then he looked at Tang Ruyan coldly and said, "since you took the initiative to send it up, let''s stay together today!" "Kill!" He issued a killing order, and several titles stepped out immediately around him. These titles are powerful and unfathomable like mountains. They are all titles. Tang Ruyan''s performance just now was extremely amazing, which shocked many titles. She couldn''t see her hand. But... No matter how strong you are, you are only title level! There are forty or fifty titles on their side. Don''t mention that Tang Ruyan is only the middle level of titles. Even the long-standing Title Limit like Dao Zun can''t say that he can get out of the attack of forty or fifty titles! Several strong breath burst out. The four Title elders all had cold eyes. This time they were not careless and directly summoned the war pet. Bang bang, with a ferocious roar, Zhan Chong fell to the ground and trampled the ground deeply. Seeing that the four famous elders of situ''s family joined hands to surround Tang Ruyan, the faces of all the people in the Tang family changed. They were shocked and angry one by one. Although Tang Ruyan has just killed a title master, there is a bit of sneak attack in it. After knowing Tang Ruyan''s cultivation, they seem to see the fire of hope. As long as Tang Ruyan can escape, and then unite with the Five Dynasties of the Tang family hidden outside, the Tang family will not be extinct, and there is hope for its rise in the future! "What''s your ability to bully a little girl together, you old people!" "Four hit one, I bah, shameless thing!" "Is the elder of situ family so shameless?" Some Tang family titles were so anxious that they shouted abuse. They couldn''t move, so they had to worry. The four situ family elders who took action had gloomy faces and anger surged in their eyes, but they didn''t scold back. In that case, they became a mouth battle, but they were secretly cruel in their hearts. After Tang Ruyan was solved later, they wanted these people who were angry to die. They couldn''t die. They died miserably and painfully! "Kill!" One of the situ family whispered. Boom! Boom! The war pet in front of the four people immediately made efforts, the ground collapsed and rushed out. Roar!! At first, a dragon beast sent out a loud dragon roar to frighten the whole audience. On his body, there are two other ninth order element pets with energy, which makes his body extremely light and fast. At the same time, he is wrapped with fire armor and has a ferocious momentum, reaching the ninth order limit. With a bang, the dragon and beast opened their mouth, and a molten column erupted instantly. The high temperature of the molten column put the whole audience in a sea of fire. The scenic trees several kilometers away spontaneously ignited in an instant. All the war pet teachers present release energy to resist the high temperature. If ordinary people are here, they will be directly scalded by the boiling high temperature. "Like smoke!" Tang linzhan saw this scene, his face changed color and struggled to stand up. At the moment, Tang Ruyan is the hope of the Tang family. He doesn''t want to see her fall here. Moreover, the other party can come back at such a critical moment. He has been abandoned by the Tang family and returned to help when he is an abandoned son. He is somewhat ashamed of his kindness. The molten pillar swept through. The next moment, the molten pillar suddenly split into two and rushed left and right in front of Tang Ruyan. The split molten flow pushed the elite children of the Tang family gathered nearby into two burning gangs. Without exception, all the Tang family''s advanced war favorite divisions swept by the molten flow were killed, and there were no bodies left. "Huh?" Seeing Tang Ruyan''s hard catch of the blow, the title on the scene was stunned. This is the signature skill of storm Yan Xinglong. Under the strong ninth order pet energy blessing, the power was brought into full play. Can Tang Ruyan stop it? Soon, everyone saw that Tang Ruyan was not blocking this skill, but her... The snow-white skeleton next to her! The humble skeleton, I don''t know when, stood in front of Tang Ruyan. The shocking thing is that the snow-white skeleton did nothing, but stood there quietly. The molten column was knocked apart and divided into two! What a terrible skeleton! Not only the Tang family, but also situ and the Wang family were tongue tied and speechless. Tang Ruyan didn''t expect that Su Ping would lend his little skeleton so quickly. She was ready to resist. She had a feeling in her heart that this skill could not help her, and she had seen the weakness of this skill. However, since the little skeleton was one step ahead of her, she saved her effort. "Die!" Tang Ruyan''s eyes were cold, and a cold breath rippled in her body, making her thoughts particularly calm and clear. Her body suddenly flashed and killed her in the melting stream. The dark magic sword in her hand turned into a black line, just like the harvest line of death! Poof! The figure dissipated and the black light was like an arc. The molten pillar was cut off in an instant, and a dark sword Qi came out vertically and horizontally and hit the Dragon beast''s chest. In an instant, the fire armor collapsed and the blood bloomed. The Dragon beast roared in pain, and his body withdrew a few steps. At his chest, a blood drenched forest, and a terrible wound of bone appeared. Tang Ruyan''s figure appeared, and his feet stood on the head of the Dragon beast roaring in pain. "So fast!" "How could..." "This, this is the shadow step God trace?" The situ family and the Wang family were frightened. What speed and power is this? The people of the Tang family on the other side were also shocked. They recognized that what Tang Ruyan had just performed seemed to be one of the three unique skills of the Tang family, shadow step and divine trace! But the difference is that although there are traces of shadow steps, they can go up too much faster than their shadow steps. "Stepping on the shadow is absolute!" Tang linzhan opened his eyes wide, full of incredible. He recognized at a glance that this was the highest level of the shadow step God trace, which could be as fast as the shadow! This shadow is just a metaphor. The emergence of shadow is the irradiation of light. In fact, it refers to the speed comparable to the irradiation of light! Of course, it is exaggerated to say that it is comparable to the speed of light, but from this exaggerated metaphor, we can see how terrible it will be to practice to the extreme! It was only after he reached the limit of the title that he realized how to learn. It was ten years ago, but at that time he was not young, more than thirty years old. But now Tang Ruyan, who is only 23, has reached the peak of this secret skill? When Tang linzhan was shocked, Tang Ruyan had a little feet and had fought straight out. Her goal is not the dragon and beast under her feet, but the titles of the four situ families. "Blood, kill!" Tang Ruyan''s eyes gradually showed a strong sense of killing. She didn''t even feel it. What an amazing momentum she exuded at the moment. The towering murderous spirit erupted from her, like a witch stepping out of the magic sea! She stepped out step by step, as fast as a shadow. When she was hundreds of meters away from the four titles, she suddenly raised her sword and condensed her killing intention on the magic sword in her hand. Blood refining magic sword! Boom! When a sword comes out, the light between heaven and earth seems to be dimmed and extinguished! It seems that the demons cry. Everyone can see the scarlet color of blood in their sight. The blood color erupted from the sword and was extremely dazzling. It was like refining countless tons of blood. The pungent blood gas made some battle hardened titles feel like vomiting. "How possible!" An old man with a title was shocked. He roared and burst out all his energy. He showed the secret skills of situ family, unparalleled fighting fist! He roared and waved his fist towards the blood red sword in his vision. The swords flashed over, and four times, all the four title holders of situ family stopped the attack, and their bodies froze in place. Then, in the short silence of less than two seconds, their bodies burst. It was like a bomb buried in the body was detonated, the body was torn, and there were only stumps everywhere. The people were terrified and speechless. Kill four titles with one sword?! The head of situ''s family also looked shocked and couldn''t believe it was true. The head of the royal family nearby also contracted his eyes and was shocked in his heart. Too strong! This kind of power is definitely the title limit level! This is just a younger generation of the Tang family. How can it have such power?! Even Tang linzhan may not be able to do this! "Wait, isn''t there a secret weapon to suppress it? Has it failed?" Someone reacted and couldn''t help shouting. Hearing this, the other people also reacted with consternation. When they saw that other Tang family elders, including Tang linzhan and others, were barely standing, they believed that the secret weapon had not failed. Can it be said that the woman in front of her still broke out such terrible power under the suppression of secret weapons?! At the thought of this place, many people took a breath. If so, it would be terrible! The head of the Wang family was the first to recover. His face was very gloomy and said, "who is your excellency?" He doesn''t believe that he can still exert this power under the suppression of secret weapons. It''s not the limit of the title, but the legendary level! If it''s really legendary, Tang Ruyan doesn''t need to talk more nonsense to them and directly show their legendary strength. They can only surrender or run for their lives! But Tang Ruyan didn''t do so. He didn''t think it was necessary to disguise a legend in front of them. This can only show that Tang Ruyan in front of us is a fake. If so, it can better explain why the young master of the Tang family can have such amazing combat power. "Who am I? Don''t you know?" Tang Ruyan said coldly, his eyes full of murders. She stepped on the corpses and blood stains of the four situ family titles, walked step by step towards the situ family and the Wang family, and was surrounded by murderous Qi on the sword blade in her hand. "Hum, whoever you are, you will die today!" The old Wang family showed his intention to kill in his eyes and shouted, "kill them all!" The titles around are stunned. They all take action to deal with one person? "Kill!" The head of situ family was also angry. The four clan elders were killed by their situ family, which made him extremely angry. When they heard the orders from the two patriarchs, the others did not dare to have an opinion. Moreover, Tang Ruyan''s fighting power also made them quite afraid. If they fought alone, most people knew that they were not the woman''s opponent, except for the limits of several titles. At the moment, it would be safer to attack together and save casualties. Chapter 558 Kill! Many titles of situ and Wang family broke out and were divided into two forces. They were killed by Tang Ruyan. Seeing this scene, the faces of the Tang family suddenly changed. Tang Ruyan just showed more power than they imagined, but in front of them, it was a joint attack of 40 or 50 titles, and even the limit of titles had to fall! "Everyone, I hope you can help her get away from here. Tang is very grateful in this life!" Tang linzhan suddenly turned around and said to the seven or eight people nearby who reinforced the Tang family. These seven or eight nicknames were not restrained by the strange forces and acted freely. At the moment, he could only beg them for help. Tang Ruyan shows incredible strength and talent at the moment, which is the hope of the Tang family in the future. As long as Tang Ruyan can leave here and Practice for decades, why don''t you worry about becoming a legend? Even if you can''t become a legend, if you become the title limit, you are also the first-class and strong one in the title limit. It''s time to revenge again! "Patriarch, why do you say that? As long as you give an order, we will be devastated!" A nickname with a foreign name kept busy. "That''s right." "In a word, the patriarch, just give orders, and my life is yours!" Several other titles also said, with firm eyes. Help Tang Ruyan escape from the siege of situ and Wang''s family. They can only use their lives to win the way out, but... Tang linzhan spoke, and they sacrificed their lives to accompany him! As long as you say a word, you can fight until your blood burns out! This is kindness, this is gratitude! Hearing the titles of these foreign names, Tang linzhan, who was full of strategy and calculation, saw their determined eyes that put life and death aside. At this moment, his eyes were red. He can make these already famous titles have such kindness and gratitude to him, including planning and calculation, as well as sincere payment. But what we get now is a determined and unrepentant pay. There was a surge of emotion in his chest, but he couldn''t say anything. In front, Tang Ruyan, with a magic sword and black hair, looked at the front with her cold eyes, but she didn''t seem to see the title of situ and Wang family surrounded by him. Instead, Tang linzhan begged for a title with a foreign name, which made her bite her lips slightly. [I hope you can help... Get her out of here...] She showed some sadness in her eyes, but more stubborn. She stubbornly let herself not show a sad look. Until now, the other party still didn''t call her "my daughter" or "our Tang generation", just a "she". Doesn''t she have a name? Does she have no identity? My name is from your father! Can''t I get your father''s approval even if I give up all my life and come back to die? Sorrow is like a flame! Tang Ruyan felt her chest twisted with pain, like a clenched flame fist, kneading her heart to pieces, but she clenched her teeth and didn''t let herself say a word. From childhood to childhood, her father warned her that as the young leader of the Tang family, she must not be weak. So she cut off weakness. Even at this moment, she will still abide by this instruction and cut off this weakness again. Kill! Kill!! Tang Ruyan''s eyes became red, and the bottom of his heart seemed to have something to vent, and the endless killing intention surged out. The magic sword in her hand hummed slightly, which seemed to feel the master''s state of mind. The magic sword also rippled out a dark evil spirit, which seemed to be complaining for his master. The evil spirit gently wrapped around Tang Ruyan''s wrist and shrouded her arm, which seemed to give her some temperature. The whirling wind around Tang Ruyan stopped quietly when it blew to Tang Ruyan''s side. A terrible killing intention that was so strong that everyone felt piercing and frightened broke out from this slender figure. On the top of Tang Ruyan''s head, his dark hair soared, and his body was gradually getting bigger. Everyone was shocked. What a strong killing intention! What has this woman experienced?! Everyone in the Tang family was also shocked. I couldn''t believe it was Tang Ruyan who they had cultivated since childhood. "You..." Standing in the rear, at the edge, Tang Ruyu, who was not noticed at the moment, looked at the surging figure of killing, a little confused. She can be sure that it is Tang Ruyan. Even if her father could admit her mistake, she would never mistake her. Just At the moment, she makes Tang Ruyu feel strange. Although she can be 100% sure that it is Tang Ruyan, she can''t find any familiar feeling. It''s incomparably strange. She has never had this feeling. "Kill!!" Full of violent murderous thoughts, it seems to find a gap and vent suddenly. Tang Ruyan suddenly looked up. There were strange dark marks on his face. A pair of blood pupils were full of ferocious killing intention. She stepped out with one step, and her figure flashed out. Demon body! Bang bang!! At the moment when Tang Ruyan stepped out, situ and Wang''s title were slightly distracted. The sudden change surprised them. The woman''s sudden breath was too terrible and more frightening than the limit of the title. But at the moment when they were distracted, a terrible scene appeared. Among the many titles on the front of Tang Ruyan, a series of tearing sounds suddenly burst out. Tang Ruyan''s figure did not know when it appeared in these titles. Don''t retreat and counter attack! And no one saw her hand, only saw the title of situ''s family or Wang''s family. Her body burst into a blood mist and burst directly! It''s all second kills! Terror! The other titles around were frightened, with wide eyes and a frightened face. What a monster! Is there such a strong Title level? Situ''s family and Wang''s family leader also suddenly changed their faces and were extremely frightened. They were frightened by Tang Ruyan''s attack, but they reacted quickly. The Wang''s family leader quickly roared: "end the array, kill the array in the Dragon King''s prison, kill her in my town!" The situ family also reflected that Tang Ruyan was a wolf into the sheep at the moment. No matter how many titles there were around, it was meaningless. It was just to break up and unite. "All of the situ family listen to the order and form an array. The Seven Star Prisoner array!" When many titles heard what they said, they all recovered from their horror. Regardless of their fear, they reacted very quickly and quickly adjusted their positions to form an array. After all, it''s a title. If you remind me a little, you can make the most correct choice right away. However, when many titles were divided and formed on both sides, Tang Ruyan''s figure was like a devil, carrying a long sword burning black magic flame, rushed frantically in the title! Boom! Many titles fell down one after another, and some even screamed too late. Their defense secret treasure was cut off by the magic sword as soon as their defense strength was stimulated. This dark magic sword is like divine iron, invincible and destroys everything! Roar! Roar!! Other titles were frightened and hurriedly summoned their respective war pets. A nine level monster appeared. As soon as he landed, he obeyed his master''s orders, roared out, and went to Tang Ruyan to kill. All his skills were released. The ground was turbulent and cracked, shooting huge spikes from the inside, and magma gushed from the inside. "Kill, kill!" "Damn it!" "Tang family, I''ll guard it!" Tang Ruyan''s face was ferocious and her voice became hoarse. She didn''t have the previous tone, but her hand was more ferocious. Her black hair was also closed into machetes. She waved and cut out with her attack. With a bang, a ninth level rock pet rushed away, but was cut off by Tang Ruyan''s two machetes. The hard rock armor on its surface burst, which was enough to resist missiles and most of the rock armor with medium ninth level skills. At the moment, it was as broken as scraps of paper. Tang Ruyan''s feet trampled on the shadow Jue God, and broke out at a speed exceeding the title level. He wielded a magic sword and cut off all the titles that were close to her, but they were all killed by one sword! None survived! "Too, too strong!" "It''s impossible, it''s a legend? It''s impossible!!" "It''s too late to end the battle..." The titles of situ''s family and Wang''s family were frightened. In just a few seconds, Tang Ruyan had cut more than a dozen titles. The speed of cutting was like chopping melons and vegetables. These were all titles. Moreover, there were several titles in the top ten titles, which were regarded as respected predecessors. Now it is not the enemy of unity! Where''s this monster?! Some titles ready to form a battle were chased and directly defeated by Tang Ruyan. The speed of Tang Ruyan''s outbreak at the moment made it impossible for them to discuss how to deal with it. Although there were a large number of people, they were chased and killed like a plate of loose sand! This scene stunned the people of the Tang family who struggled to resist the binding forces. This is a scene they can''t imagine! One man, chase and kill more than 50 titles! Moreover, they are the titles of the situ family and the Wang family. These titles are familiar people, but they are defeated at the moment. Even if some titles display family secrets, they can''t escape the fate of Tang Ruyan''s sword. Too strong! Invincible! At the moment, Tang Ruyan is like a demon goddess of war, threatening the whole audience and no one can stop it! Those nicknames who were ready to help Tang Ruyan escape were stunned one by one. This battle scene... There was no room for them to intervene! Is this really... The abandoned son of the Tang family? Many people are at a loss. The situ family and the Wang family''s long eyelids beat and felt terrible. The power and killing intention of Tang Ruyan made them feel terrible. They are the limit of the title, but the other party can make them feel irresistible pressure, which is a very terrible thing. Only legend can make them feel this way! But Tang Ruyan is not a legend, and his breath is still Title level. "This guy is a monster!" "How did her body become like that? It''s really a human body?" "She can''t be disguised by a demon? Damn it, why hasn''t the adult arrived yet?" Situ''s family and Wang''s family were both shocked and angry. They didn''t dare to fight. They felt numb on their scalp. Boom! Boom! One title after another was killed, and the summoned war pet jumped on Tang Ruyan, which did not play a role in restraining. She was directly killed, and no one could stop her killing! It''s like a beast running away from a cage and jumping into a flock of sheep. But the people around them are not sheep, but title by title. They carry out one alone. They are also strong people with a lot of blood on their hands. "You... Damn it!" Tang Ruyan turned his head, and his blood red eyes fell on the leader of situ family and Wang family in the distance. These are the leaders of the two families. She must be killed! Kill! When she stepped out, her body still seemed to stand in place, but Tang Ruyan appeared in front of the situ family and the head of the Wang family. Her black hair, which turned into a sickle, suddenly opened and turned into eight machetes, like an open mouth, swallowing and killing the head of situ family. The master of situ family roared, and an energy shield erupted outside. At the same time, a dragon beast with ninth order limit appeared in front of him and fell to the ground. This is a silver frost star moon dragon! The Dragon beast ranked sixth in the rank of dragon! With a bang, as soon as the silver frost star moon dragon landed, it frozen the ground and supported a ninth level dragon defense skill, guarded by the frost Dragon God! However, as soon as the guardian skill was released to half, the fragmented sound suddenly sounded, and the energy cover of the leader of situ family turned into countless fragments. Then the guardian skill released to half was also directly cut off. The dark breath poured in, and Tang Ruyan came to the silver frost star moon dragon with a burning magic sword. Seeing Tang Ruyan''s extremely cold blood red eyes, the dragon eyes of the silver frost star moon dragon contracted slightly, and involuntarily showed a sense of retreat. Boom! Tang Ruyan''s body flashed. The next moment, his body passed the silver frost star moon dragon. The silver frost star moon dragon''s slightly open dragon mouth, before it had time to send out the Dragon skill, its body suddenly stopped, and then a huge faucet fell, cut off from the neck, and the incision was extremely neat. The sharp dragon scale didn''t play a protective role at all. Looking at the tap that fell on the ground, situ''s family and Wang''s family both had their pupils shrink, which made them feel terrible. This is a dragon beast of level 9 extreme blood! Cultivation is already the Ninth level limit, or dragon and beast. The combat power is definitely the top rank. As a result, Tang Ruyan was killed second in front of him? What kind of sword can easily cut the dragon scale?! "Die!" Tang Ruyan''s blood red eyes, with ruthlessness and killing intention, fell on the head of situ family. She swooped down and killed situ''s family. The head of situ family was frightened and his strength suddenly burst out. At the same time, his palm opened and a medicine bottle appeared. At the moment, the medicine bottle was directly broken by him, with several dark red pills in it. He was about to take it. Suddenly, a indifferent voice appeared: "wait, don''t panic." The sound had a feeling of being high above. At the moment of the sound, Tang Ruyan, who was diving at a high speed, suddenly seemed to hit an invisible wall and flew backwards. However, she flew backwards for tens of meters and stabilized her body. Her blood red eyes turned slightly and looked at a figure suddenly appearing in the air. This is an old man in a green shirt. His clothes are simple, but his clothes are simple. He has an ancient jade hanging around his waist and a cloth wound sword on his back, which has a smell of dust. Tang Ruyan was slightly stunned, and the killing intention in his eyes suddenly became strong. It''s a legend! When Tang Ruyan recognized each other, the situ family and the head of the Wang family were relieved and smiled bitterly. They quickly bowed down and saluted, "I''ve seen Xu Lao." The old man in green shirt waved his hand slightly, indicating that there was no need to say more. He tilted Tang Ruyan, a little surprised on his face, and then showed a somewhat interested look. "The cultivation of Title level can burst out such strong power. I''ve only seen it in my life. No wonder I dare to come alone." Tang Ruyan stared at him. For some reason, although she knew that the other party was a legend, she didn''t have much fluctuation and fear in her heart. "Get out of the way." She murmured. Nearby, other situ family and Wang family titles were shocked when they saw the old man in green shirt. A few of them looked relieved, while most of them were excited after the shock. Judging from the action of the old man in green shirt, it is obvious that he is on the side of their situ family and Wang family. Tang Ruyan is useless no matter how strong he is. On the other hand, the people of the Tang family were stunned when they saw the old man in green shirt. Tang linzhan seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly showed uncontrollable anger. He finally knew why the situ family and the Wang family would jointly attack his Tang family. Most of them were instructed by the legend behind his back. He is a legend, but he has to think about their family property of the Tang family, which makes him angry. It''s like a child competing. What''s your adult doing? "Legend..." "It''s a legend..." The Tang family were stunned and lost their mind. Although they didn''t recognize who the legend was, the title was still quite sensitive to the flavor of the legend. This feeling of detachment was by no means a title, even if it was the limit of the title. Tang Ruyu was also stunned. The excitement in his heart just appeared. At the moment, it was like a basin of cold water. It''s a legend to attack the Tang family! Her face was pale and there was some despair in her eyes. "I''m looking forward to your secret..." The old man in green shirt looked at Tang Ruyan with a smile. He was only in the middle rank, but he could burst out such combat power. Tang Ruyan was amazed by his murderous spirit and strength at the moment, and wanted to dig out his secret. But in the middle of his words with a smile, suddenly, a burst sound of fragmentation sounded. The head of the old man in green shirt suddenly burst! The violent force squeezed his eyes out of his eyes, and the whole head burst. The fist clenched by a skeleton''s small hand shuttled through the blood of its cracked head! Chapter 559 seckill! Heaven and earth are silent! The legend was born and burst his head. He didn''t finish his words! The scene of the skull exploding and blood splashing seemed to be slowed down by time and floated in the sight of everyone. Everyone looked at the scene with their mouths open and their faces dull. This legend So dead?! Stupid! The Tang family, situ and Wang family were all confused. This is a legend! It''s a legend that he was killed in this way! Looking at the snow-white skeleton splashed with blood, everyone was in a trance and at a loss, wondering if they had seen an illusion. Where did this skeleton come from? Some people have forgotten the existence of the skeleton. Others remember that the skeleton came with Tang Ruyan, but it''s just a low skeleton. Who will care and pay attention? Just relieved, situ and the head of the Wang family, with a smile on their faces, also looked at a loss. Even if they were very deep in the city, they could hardly hide their hearts when they saw this shocking scene in front of them. "This..." Everyone in the Tang family has a blank mind and can''t react. The emergence of the legend made them feel desperate. The pillar of hope just supported by Tang Ruyan collapsed in their hearts, but before they cried, the legend died the next second! Blow it up! This is a legend! It was less than half a minute before he appeared. He didn''t say a word. He was killed without warning! It''s like sudden death! "This skeleton..." In the title of the Tang family, Tang Ming and Qing Dynasties suddenly woke up looking at the bloody skeleton. He only felt a chill coming from the bottom of his heart, his pupils contracting slightly, and his mind couldn''t help but emerge the nightmare experience. In front of the pet shop, beside the man, there is also a skeleton! But the skeleton was gray and black. In front of him was snow white. Because of the different colors, he could not think of them before. But at the moment, the violent power, the feeling of bathing in blood, and the size of his body made him immediately overlap the two in his mind! In addition, Tang Ruyan was hijacked by that guy again. This is clearly the skeleton! He lent it to Tang Ruyan? No wonder Tang Ruyan will come back. Is... He coming too? At the thought of this, Tang Ming and Qing Dynasties trembled and couldn''t help looking around. In the world where the dawn shines, it seems that there may be a hiding place for the guy everywhere. He couldn''t help but have a strong hope in his eyes. Whether the guy is there or not, the terrible fighting power of the skeleton is enough to save the Tang family! The existence of this skeleton and pet is the representative of that guy. Although I don''t know why the other party is willing to help, the only explanation is Tang Ruyan. Thinking of this, the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties looked at the fierce figure like a witch in the air. The murderous spirit was more terrible than the title. What kind of suffering cultivation can be honed? He looked ashamed in his eyes, no longer looked at each other, and felt a little ashamed to face it. In addition to the Tang, Ming and Qing Dynasties, other Tang family titles were shocked, but they also showed a complex look. They were ecstatic and ashamed. In the end, they were reduced to saving the abandoned son who was jointly agreed by all. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In mid air, Tang Ruyan looked at the legend of being hit in the head with a punch. She was stunned. Although she knew that Su Ping''s skeleton was very strong, she didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated. A second kill legend! And the legend didn''t respond! This is the combat power of the rolling class! Is this Su Ping''s favorite? In addition to being shocked, the violent killing intention in her mind also woke up a little. Seeing the dull situ and Wang family leader on the ground, her killing intention flashed in her eyes and immediately dived to kill. The little skeleton stood quietly in mid air without movement. It remembered Su Ping''s explanation to it. Those who hurt Tang Ruyan will be killed! When the legend appeared earlier, he hurt Tang Ruyan, so he died. Whoosh! On the ground, situ and the head of the Wang family looked at the legend that the body fell to the ground. Before they got stuck in their head, they felt a killing attack. They both woke up at the same time. When they saw the figure killed by Tang Ruyan, their hearts were cold. Although Tang Ruyan was not as terrible as the white skeleton, it was also quite terrible. "Join hands and kill!" The head of the Wang family gritted his teeth. Both of them are the limit of titles. It''s impossible to retreat and escape. Tang Ruyan is very fast. The shadow step divine trace secret skills of the Tang family have reached the top. They may not be able to escape. They can only fight back and kill! "Good!" The head of situ family agreed, and his eyes were full of killing intention. Boom! The leader of the Wang family broke out a vigorous breath. With his palm turned over, a magic gun appeared to deter countless families and forces. This is the king''s heavenly blood green gun! When the king''s clan leader took out his magic gun, suddenly, a violent force attacked him. The attack came suddenly. The head of the Wang family changed his face and hurriedly resisted it. However, he was still knocked out for more than ten meters, while Tang Ruyan, who was facing him, was evil and had been attacked and killed. "Situ Shou!!" The Wang family stared angrily, and their faces were ferocious. The figure of the family leader of situ family has turned and rushed away without looking back. Together? make fun of! He is really confident to join hands with the leader of the royal family and other powerful people to suppress Tang Ruyan, but... Do you think the legendary terrorist skeleton next to him is dead? ... well, it seems that the skeleton is indeed dead. After all, it''s a dead creature. But this skeleton is obviously with Tang Ruyan! Although I don''t know why Tang Ruyan didn''t let such a ferocious skeleton attack them directly, but chose to do it himself, anyway, the existence of the skeleton can''t be ignored! Even if you kill Tang Ruyan, it''s still over! And with this white skeleton, it''s one thing whether you can kill Tang Ruyan or not! Run! The head of situ family burst out all his strength, displayed his lifelong strength and ran at full speed. Such a cruel skeleton is unheard of! In his eyes, Xu Lao was already a heavenly existence. He raised his hand to kill the title, but the other party was killed by a skeleton. He trembled when he thought about the gap. ¡­¡­ Tang Ruyan, who rushed down, frowned when he saw the head of the situ family running away. If the other party wanted to run, if she pursued her, other titles here would be dangerous to the Tang family. But watching the other party run away, she was unwilling. "Little skeleton, help me kill him!" Tang Ruyan had to turn to the small skeleton in mid air for help. The little skeleton didn''t listen to it. It is only responsible for taking care of Tang Ruyan''s safety, but will not listen to her instructions. Seeing that the little skeleton didn''t respond, Tang Ruyan smiled bitterly. Knowing that the little skeleton only listened to Su Ping''s words, she regretted that she didn''t get close to the little skeleton in the store at ordinary times. "Well, if you can run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple!" Tang Ruyan''s eyes flashed and he already had a kill plan in his heart. She ignored the runaway leader of situ''s family and killed him directly. "Damn it!" The head of the Wang family was furious, but he knew it was impossible to settle accounts with situ Shou at the moment, so he had to deal with the current crisis first. Now he is alone and doesn''t intend to fight with Tang Ruyan. The previous terrorist fighting power of Tang Ruyan in the title completely exceeds the limits of those titles he has seen. It is estimated that it will take some time for the legend to kill her. "Cover me!" The king family roared violently and showed the king''s unique skill, Overlord magic gun! Boom! The spear danced and the Dragon chanted, and whirlpools emerged behind it. Nine giant beasts rushed out of it, emitting a wild atmosphere. These nine war pets are all level 9, and most of them are level 9 superior, of which three are level 9 limit pets. As soon as he appeared, he crossed the figure of the king''s patriarch and rushed to Tang Ruyan. Many situ and Wang family titles that were thrown away from the back also saw the situation here, especially the Wang family title. When they saw the situ family head sneaking attack from the family head, they were furious one by one. "Situ''s house on dog day!" "Mean, damn it!" "My Wang family and situ family are at odds!" The royal titles were all furious. Previously, he had a harmonious relationship with situ family, talking and laughing, and attacked the Tang family together, but now this scene makes them completely violent. The title of situ''s family also changed his face. He knew that he could not defend. Moreover, the patriarchs fled in front of this scene. Obviously, they were afraid of the terrible white skeleton, and they didn''t need to stay here anymore. "Go!" An old man of situ family''s title said in a low voice. He has a high status in situ''s family. At this moment, hearing his command, situ''s family Title immediately withdrew. "Where to go!" "Kill!" The title of the Wang family was angry. Some people went to reinforce the patriarch. Some directly attacked the title of the situ family around them, and soon there was chaos. The Tang family Title stood in the distance and looked at the scene. I didn''t expect that such a reversal would happen suddenly. Many people looked at the white skeleton in mid air. The skeleton just stood there and oppressed situ and the Wang family, which made them crazy and forced them into the nest! "My body seems to have recovered." "Mine seems to be too." Soon, the Tang family Title felt that the oppression of their body was not as strong as before. Some Tang family titles tried to move their bodies and found that they could move freely. The title of the Tang family, which stood reluctantly before, has now resumed its action. "Cooperate with Tang Ruyan to contain those who want to run!" Tang linzhan also resumed his action. Now he saw the situation ahead and made a decision immediately. He didn''t take care of the titles of situ and Wang family who fought with each other, and those who wanted to run could be caught as long as they could contain them and cooperate with Tang Ruyan! If we can solve all the titles here, situ and the Wang family will lose their strength and lose most of their combat power! Chapter 560 Kill! Under the order of Tang linzhan, the Tang family titles who resumed action immediately. The titles roared out and summoned the pet to join the war. The situation on the field soon fell into a tripartite scuffle, and the elite children of the Tang family were ordered to pursue and kill the fugitive situ and Wang''s war favorite division. Over the central circle of the title scuffle, the figure of the little skeleton stood quietly without any action. Looking at the dawn in the distance with empty eyes, he seemed to be distracted. At its feet, the roar of animals and the sound of fighting resounded. Boo!! The dark red light broke out. Tang Ruyan was like a devil. With a sword, she cut off the neck of a ninth order purple feather crested Finch, and the blood spattered. She didn''t resist. Bathed in blood, she strode out. In the rear, another nine rank war pet spewed out a hundred feet of fire and swept Tang Ruyan violently. Tang Ruyan cut open with a sword and divided the sea of fire. Boom! Her figure rushed at a high speed and approached the war pet in an instant. The sword light swept over and killed him. Although these nine level superior battle pets have increased their skills and their combat power is comparable to the nine level limit through the increase of the king''s clan leader''s battle pet division, they are still too weak and completely crushed in front of Tang Ruyan who has entered the body state of the devil! "Damn it!" "Is this guy a legend?" Several Wang family titles were frightened, including the head of the Wang family. They all turned pale and showed deep horror in their eyes. The ferocious fighting power of Tang Ruyan makes them feel frightened. It''s too strong. It''s like a vengeful God of war killed from hell. No one can stop it! "Patriarch, you go first!" "Let''s stop her!" Several Wang family titles roared, burst out strong star power, burned, summoned all their war pets and fell on the surrounding open space. Even without the terrible white skeleton on their heads, the sight of Tang Ruyan made them feel desperate and had no idea to fight hard. Only run! As long as the patriarch can run away, the Wang family will not collapse so quickly! Seeing the actions of several elders, the head of the Wang family clenched his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. In the end, he didn''t turn back and ran away! In order to keep them under control for a longer time, the leader of the Wang family didn''t take back his war pet. In the nine head war pet, he only called back a rotten winged dark Warcraft of ninth order extreme blood. This is the favorite beast of the demon family. It has a high rank in the title. It is said that it is a Warcraft serving under the Shura. It is also the favorite and longest accompanying pet of the king''s clan leader. It is the war pet he really regards as a "partner"! Run! He bit his teeth and ran forward! He broke out at the most extreme speed in his life and fled here at all costs! From the moment he turned and fled, it also announced that the plan of their Wang family and situ family to jointly besiege the Tang family was completely bankrupt and failed! Not only that, they have big trouble behind the king''s family and will even be removed from the four families! This siege has affected monsters like Tang Ruyan. The momentum of the Tang family is basically unstoppable! The king''s family and situ''s family are bound to face the counterattack and anger of the Tang family. With the power of Tang Ruyan and the white skeleton, they are enough to level any family! He must escape! Escape, not to survive, but to prepare the Wang family, break up into parts and start the family''s most urgent seed latent plan! That''s also the winter plan! The inheritance plan will be launched only at the critical moment when the family is broken! "I must not die!" The head of the Wang family flushed his eyes and ran wildly with his teeth clenched. ¡­¡­ "Don''t go!" A royal family Title roared. Seeing that Tang Ruyan wanted to pursue the clan leader, he immediately released a series of royal family secrets. At the same time, he held a magic gun and cooperated with his favorite to kill Tang Ruyan. "Get out!" Tang Ruyan''s eyes were red and cold. When she saw that the king family leader was going to escape, her eyes were angry. She had been very unwilling to let the situ family run away. At the moment, she would never let the king family leader run away from under her own eyes. Boom! The magic sword in her hand burst into a hundred feet of red light, and a startling sword Qi came out vertically and horizontally, and suddenly swept across. Blood refining magic sword! Bang bang!! The four war pets could not escape. Their bodies were swept by the sword. They were immediately cut into two and killed second on the spot! At the incision of his body, the blood was boiling and surging. There were wisps of blood floating out of the blood, flying towards the magic sword in Tang Ruyan''s hand and being absorbed into the magic sword. The title of the Wang family that rushed up was swept by the sword wave and flew upside down, but it was soon caught by others. Several people were angry and surprised. The woman was so strong that she was a monster! "Come on, form an array, bind the ground array with marsh thunder!" An old man of the Wang family quickly said that although he was shocked by Tang Ruyan''s combat power, he reacted very quickly. They were all old titles that had experienced many battles. Several other people reacted, their eyes crossed and quickly began to form an array. The array they formed this time is not a big array, but it is also a very famous array of the Wang family. This array is the most restrained against the disappearance of the shadow step and divine trace of the Tang family, or it is more restrained from all those who are good at speed. Boom ~ ~! Thunder and lightning burst out from all corners. Among the war pets in the hands of several people, there is a thunder war pet. After the thunder war pet was summoned earlier, it has been quietly scattered everywhere to make a base point for array arrangement. At the moment, with the thoughts of several people, these thunder Department war pets roared and burst into white thunder. The thunder took off and was guided to them by several people with star power. Combined with the large array secret arts, an array was formed in just a few seconds, enveloping Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan felt that lightning appeared in the air from time to time and chopped her body, but the lightning fell on her, but it was not painful and itchy. She didn''t feel much. However, when her body rushed forward, she obviously felt a heavy sense of restraint, and her action became slow. Moreover, with her movement, it seemed to stimulate something. The dense thunder light surged in the air, shrouded her body, and the whole person was bathed in the thunder sea. Tang Ruyan has heard of the king''s moor thunder binding array. If you stay still in this array, you won''t be attacked. Once you move, the faster you move, the stronger the traction lightning will be! If it is a title level formation, even the title limit is difficult to break! Not to mention, these Tang family elders are the limit of titles! "But the feeling is not as terrible as the rumors." Tang Ruyan felt the lightning that kept hitting his body. It didn''t seem to hurt as much as he thought. Instead, it seemed to tickle her. Is this the frightening secret skill array of the Wang family? It seems to be blowing too much! A sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth. Suddenly, she stepped out with one step, and the magic Qi surged all over her body. The magic sword in her palm turned and cut out with a sword. Boom! The blood red sword Qi tore Lei Hai and killed him straight. "No!" A Wang family was frightened. He didn''t expect that Tang Ruyan in the moor thunder bound array would dare to be so unscrupulous, and such terrible power could erupt! He wants to dodge, but if he dodges, the array will be broken! Seeing the blood red sword gas sweeping, his pupils widened slightly, suddenly clenched his teeth, made a roar behind him, and a war pet rushed up. Boom! The defense skill in front of the war pet was cut, and his chest was pierced by the sword gas, tearing a huge hole. Behind the hole, the sad face of the old Wang family was exposed. But the next moment, on the other side of the hole, Tang Ruyan''s body was killed! Boom! A sword swept across. This sword directly cut off the fallen war pet. His body passed by and the sword light flew. As soon as the surprised expression of the old Wang family appeared on his face, it was completely fixed. His head was thrown away and cut off from his neck. As his energy and array dissipated, Tang Ruyan''s speed increased significantly. "They all have to die!" Tang Ruyan''s eyes were cold and murderous. She is not a flower in the greenhouse. From small to large, she spent most of her time in the Tang family exercising, fighting and killing! She was rude to those who invaded the Tang family. "We... Tried our best..." A Wang family Title fell, with despair in his eyes. It''s too strong. It''s just rolling! They are the limit of titles, but in front of Tang Ruyan, they are like an eight level master one lower than her. They have no power to fight back! All this was slow to say, but in fact it all happened and ended in less than a minute. Tang Ruyan looked up and looked at the king''s clan leader who had gone to the shadow. Her eyes showed anger. She wanted to catch up, but when she thought of something, she turned around and saw that the Tang family titles behind had resumed their actions and were chasing down the two titles who had escaped. Whoosh! A figure rushed in. It was Tang linzhan. Looking at this familiar but distant figure, Tang Ruyan was about to catch up with the leader of the Wang family and stopped. The blood red color in her eyes faded, and the black magic hair that became sharp gradually fell down, turned into a beautiful hair, and the magic lines on her face faded, revealing her beautiful cheeks. Father and daughter looked at each other, speechless for a moment. Tang linzhan opened his mouth slightly. He wanted to say something, but suddenly he didn''t know what to say. He suddenly found that he had not seen his daughter for less than half a year. It seemed that he and his daughter suddenly became very far away. They were standing one step away and could touch it with their hands, but there seemed to be a thick wall in the middle! Father Tang Ruyan looked at the tall, majestic man in front of him. Now she doesn''t know whether she can satisfy him and become the "qualified product" in his mouth. But soon, Tang Ruyan saw this man who was always high and dignified, with a bit of shame and evasion in his eyes. That once majesty and domineering, now no longer see. She was in a trance for a moment. Is this still her impression of the father who was so strong that she never dared to resist? She fell into silence. "Yes, I''m sorry..." Tang linzhan spoke first, but he didn''t believe what he said. These three words would never be said from his mouth. Tang Ruyan stared at him. A moment later, a trace of relief suddenly appeared in her eyes, with some regret and loss. She knows that some things happen and can''t go back. The repaired mirror can only reflect the incomplete beauty. "Nothing." Tang Ruyan opened his mouth, but his voice was very cold: "the situ family and the Wang family have run away for a long time. Since I come back this time, I will thoroughly understand the matter and wait until I go to flatten them." The cold tone surprised her. She didn''t react until she finished her words. In the past, she never spoke in such a manner in front of her father, but now she has finished her words. She quickly controlled her expression and didn''t show a different look, so she had to keep her original look. Tang linzhan was stunned. It''s over? Flat two families? He suddenly had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was shock or fear. He couldn''t help saying, "Ruyan, it''s my decision to expel you from the family. Don''t hate the Tang family..." Tang Ruyan interrupted him and said, "I don''t hate the Tang family and I won''t hate you. If I hate you, I won''t come here." Speaking of this, she looked at the man in front of her and whispered, "it seems that you never know me." Tang linzhan opened his mouth slightly, but he was speechless. you bet. Tang Ruyan''s presence here shows everything. He felt more ashamed in his heart, and his face changed again and again. Soon, he thought of what Tang Ruyan said and immediately said, "situ and the Wang family both have Zhenzu secret treasures. It''s not easy to attack. Although they are defeated now, it''s more than ten times more difficult for us to take the initiative to attack their nest. It''s better to think about it in the long run." Whoosh! At this time, several other figures in the distance came. It''s several Old Tang family. In addition, there''s a slim figure, Tang Ruyu. Tang Ruyu looked at his sister, who was indifferent and had a head to head conversation with his father. Her eyes were very complex. The combat power of Tang Ruyan in the past far exceeded the limit of the title. It''s not too much to say that it''s a legend. It''s just that he didn''t compete with the real legend. It''s difficult to comment, but it''s enough to be famous in Asia to kill the famous guest of the king''s digital Title limit so soon. Is this the sister who is her mask? She bit her lips in an indescribable mood. "Miss!" "Little Lord!" Several Tang family elders came to Tang linzhan''s back and looked at Tang Ruyan with awe and strong hope in their eyes. Some even called him "little Lord". As soon as the name came out, Tang Ruyu''s face changed, lowered his head and clenched his fingers. This identity is hers, but from now on, it is obvious that she is not half qualified to compete with Tang Ruyan for the identity of the young master of the Tang family. Hearing the word "little Lord", Tang Ruyan''s eyes fluctuated, and his originally indifferent look became colder. "Although my surname is Tang, I''m not the young leader of the Tang family. I wasn''t before, and I won''t be again in the future." Tang Ruyan''s eyes were gloomy and said word by word. Hearing this, several Tang family elders changed their faces slightly. They immediately knew that she cared about the previous thing and didn''t put down her resentment. No wonder. Several old people dared not mention it again. They were all laughing. Tang Ruyan at the moment is the hope of the Tang family. With the fighting power of Tang Ruyan today, the Tang family is enough to be listed as the first of the four families. Even it will not be a problem to flatten the other three families and unify the Asian land forces in the future! Chapter 561 "The remaining remnant party should not be a threat, so I''ll leave it to you." Tang Ruyan''s eyes were cold. He glanced at the remaining situ and Wang''s favorite division in the distance. Some of them were fighting each other, and some were running for their lives. Obviously, he had no idea of continuing to attack the Tang family. It was only a matter of time before the Tang family defeated him slowly. Tang linzhan was stunned and hurriedly said, "then you..." "I''ll solve situ and Wang''s family, and there will be no future trouble!" "Go now?" Tang linzhan was stunned and couldn''t help but say, "it''s too urgent. Although you are strong now, they still have a lot of combat power to stay. If you attack now, they must be on guard. When it calms down here, how about sending someone to go with you after we discuss?" "No, I''m in a hurry. I''m enough alone." "In a hurry?" Tang linzhan was stunned. "Where are you going?" Tang Ruyan didn''t answer and turned around. "Miss, you''d better listen to the patriarch. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone!" "Yes, miss, we''d better discuss again. After all, the two ethnic groups are as famous as the Tang family, not..." Several elders are persuading. But before he finished, the ground shook with a bang. A whirlpool appeared in front of Tang Ruyan, and suddenly stepped out of it a dark and ferocious huge leg with steel needle like sharp hair. The next moment, the whole body of the giant beast climbed out of the whirlpool, and a wild and bloodthirsty breath gradually emerged from it. A pair of dark golden pupils were cold and full of murderous and cruel light. Tang linzhan and several Tang family elders all stayed. Wang... Beast? That transcendent terror, no doubt, is the king beast! Several people were stiff and felt that the king beast was much more terrible than the two king beasts attacking the Tang family they had seen before! Just the terrible and murderous Spirit sent out made them feel cold, as if their lives would be plundered at any time, and they trembled in their hearts. Whoosh! In front of them, Tang Ruyan suddenly flashed and disappeared from several people. The next moment, she appeared on the shoulder of the king beast. "I''ll be right back." Tang Ruyan said indifferently, looking back at Tang linzhan on the ground and several Tang family elders who had been looked up to since childhood. At the edge of her eyes, she also saw Tang Ruyu standing on the edge of several people. In the sight, I seemed to see the little guy who followed him from childhood. And I saw that when I grew up, the other party passed her with a cold face. Time flows. Time always changes many things beyond recognition. She is a little silent. Even if she has such extraordinary power now, she can''t change it. Let the time go back to when she was a child. The little guy still haunts her with "sister" and "sister" every day. Goodbye She said silently in her heart. Only Tang Ruyan knew whether the farewell was to the people in front of her or to the childhood that stayed in her mind. Sister Tang Ruyu looked at it in amazement. The wind raised by the giant beast stirred her beautiful hair at the temples and floated in front of her. This scene is like eternity, fixed in her pupils. For a moment, she felt as if she had returned to her childhood. Back to the way she always followed behind her She had forgotten that feeling for a long time, but at this moment, she suddenly remembered it again. It''s a feeling of... Peace of mind. My sister carries everything. In her mind, the smile of a child appeared, which was the tenderness of her sister. Her fingers suddenly clenched tightly, and her nails fell deeply into the palm of her hand, so that the blood flowed out unconsciously. "Let''s go." Tang Ruyan took back her eyes. Her eyes recovered their indifference and killing intention. She looked at a direction. It was the base city where the Wang family was located. She read it to the king beast at her feet and was ready to set off. Boom! The king beast''s limbs suddenly bent, and then a sprint broke out, and the ground collapsed. The vibration startled many war pet divisions in the distance. With a leap, the king beast crossed over the battlefield. Countless war pet masters below were shocked by the huge shadow above their heads. Whoosh! A figure flickered and appeared beside Tang Ruyan. It was a small skeleton. Seeing that the little skeleton could catch up easily, Tang Ruyan was not surprised. His face melted like cold ice. He smiled and said, "thank you before." The little skeleton looked up at her, and the empty eye socket looked a little cute. Tang Ruyan touched his head and sat on the king''s shoulder. While he was on his way, he recovered his star power. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This..." Watching the giant beast and Tang Ruyan go away, several Tang family elders are speechless. Tang Ruyan still hides the king beast? It''s not enough to have that second kill legendary skeleton, but I still have a king beast pet! If they hadn''t watched each other grow up, they couldn''t believe it. It''s really Tang Ruyan! Tang linzhan felt that the wild breath of the king beast was gone. He was inexplicably relieved. His face was a little complicated and there was a trace of depression in the bottom of his eyes. He boasted that he had never made a wrong choice since he became patriarch. The vigorous development of the Tang family also proves this. But Tang Ruyan in front of him suddenly shattered his confidence. Perhaps his biggest mistake was to underestimate his daughter. Thinking of this, he moved in his heart and turned his head to the side. He just saw Tang Ruyu. Tang Ruyu is also looking at Tang linzhan. Seeing that he looks at him, he smiles at him, but this smile is obviously intentional. Tang linzhan was silent. "Patriarch, it''s time for us to finish." An old clan reminded him. Tang linzhan returned to his mind, looked at the people shining in the dawn in the distance, and nodded. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside the Tang garden, there is a high building on the top. Several figures stood here and took down the lookout mirror. The last scene they saw was the back of the giant beast rushing towards the city of Wangjia base. Several people looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. This night''s fierce battle will end in such a way! They thought that the Tang family would perish here. During the fierce battle that night, all the Tang family''s means and secret treasures were displayed, and finally they were suppressed. However, the final reversal at dawn is beyond everyone''s imagination. "Has the news been reported to the family?" "Informed." "Damn Tang family, what monsters have been bred!" "Is that really the young master of the Tang family?" "It can''t be wrong. I can hear some conversations with them in my wind acupoint ears. This person is true." "The Tang family is hiding too deep. Tang linzhan''s cunning dragon is despicable to his grandmother''s legs!" "The Wang family is mostly over, and the situ family can''t escape. We Yugong family have to make preparations quickly." "It''s over, everything is over. I thought we Yugong family would benefit the most from this war. I didn''t expect..." "Come on, hurry back." Several people were a little desperate and unwilling. They exchanged a few words and quickly evacuated from here. In this war, the Tang family will certainly disturb the world. In particular, Tang Ruyan''s identity is bound to be included in the first-class list of other forces and regarded as an important focus. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Wufeng base city. There are five giant peaks in the base city, which existed in the old times and are famous in the world, so it is named. The Wangs are in Wufeng base city. Wufeng base city is also A-level base city, with equipment and combat power to resist King beasts. At the moment, outside the Wufeng base city, the rumbling sound is shaking. Tang Ruyan''s figure sits on Wang beast''s shoulder and has come outside the Wufeng base city. The city gates of Wufeng base city were closed, and fire guns were set up on the walls, entering the first-class combat readiness state. "Did you inform the news in advance?" Tang Ruyan squints. The head of the Wang family runs away. At the moment, most of them haven''t had time to return to the Wang family. After all, she rushed directly by riding the king beast, which must be faster than the head of the Wang family. But the other party can communicate in advance and arrange work. "Is it the Tang family?" A voice of increasing star power came from the base city, and a title was talking. Tang Ruyan stood up slowly and said, "I''m Tang Ruyan. I''m here only to kill the remaining members of the Wang family. I hope Wufeng municipal government will not interfere, otherwise I will be injured by mistake. Don''t blame me for not reminding!" "Tang family, it''s better to make friends than solve them. We don''t want to be enemies with you. I hope you can leave quickly!" "Hum, you should say this to the Wang family. I''ll ask again, do you let it or not!" Tang Ruyan said coldly. The seal on the wall didn''t speak any more. The next moment, the roar of gunfire suddenly appeared, and a laser beam came in an instant, aiming at Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan''s pupils contracted and he had no time to respond. Boom! The beam of light burst and a figure appeared in front of her. It was a small skeleton. The little skeleton emitted white smoke, but it was not injured. Its bones were intact. It slowly raised its head and slowly flashed two red lights in its empty eyes. Boom! The air burst, and the figure of the little skeleton still stayed in front of Tang Ruyan, but in the distance, the high wall suddenly collapsed. A shell was knocked out for hundreds of meters like a bulldozer, ploughing out a stream of smoke and dust on the ground. The little skeleton in front of Tang Ruyan faded away, but it was a remnant. Chapter 562 Boom!! The high wall of the base sent out a huge earthquake. In the dust and fog, the figure of the small skeleton twinkled rapidly, and blood bloomed. Before those war pet division who tried to fight back could react, their bodies were directly hit and cracked. "This, this what thing?" "Is it a king beast? Come on, form an array!" "Stop it!" Above the high wall, there was chaos. The killing came too fast and unstoppable! Many war pet masters haven''t figured out what happened. They don''t even see the target of the attack. If it''s a king beast attack, they can see it at a glance with the king beast''s physique. But at the moment, they can only see a light shadow. Most of them can''t even see the residual shadow. They can only see the damage caused by the terrorist attack. "This is a king beast and a super king beast!!" A title war pet division gathered the star power on his eyes and barely saw the shape of the shadow. He was a little shocked. It was a low skeleton! There is no doubt that skeleton has no such terrorist power! This is probably some kind of special variant skeleton! "Build up the title, let me form an array to block it!" the title war favorite teacher who talked with Tang Ruyan stepped out. This is an old man with dignified face and white hair and beard. At the moment, he exudes a powerful star power, and his accomplishments have reached the limit of the title. His fame is also great. He is a famous elder in the title circle. When other titles heard the old man''s words, they all woke up, responded quickly and gathered around the old man. At present, only by joining forces quickly can they hope to resist the terrible skeleton King beast! ¡­¡­ "So fast..." Outside the base, Tang Ruyan, standing on the back of the king beast, looked at the small skeleton killed on the high wall and was stunned. Unexpectedly, the little skeleton man didn''t say much cruel words. He usually looked dull and cute. He was a little stupid. As a result, he was so cruel that he was like a Shura tyrant! "Wait for me, I''ll come too!" Tang Ruyan immediately said. Since the little skeleton is charging in front and opening the defense line, she can''t watch. This is a great opportunity. Roar!! With the transmission of ideas, the king beast at her feet burst into a ferocious roar, and the sound waves were vibrated to ripples. Boom! The king beast''s limbs broke out, the ground shook, and his body rushed to the base. On the high wall of the base, the title limit old man is gathering titles and preparing to launch a large array. When the titles around him gathered to seven or eight, suddenly, a breeze caressed him. Behind him, a figure quietly emerged, splashing mottled blood on his white bones. At the bone gap, there were some broken bones, broken hands and limbs, which looked very scary. Those titles gathered around the old man and saw the white bones and skeletons appearing like ghosts behind the old man. Their pupils shrank, their faces showed a color of horror, their mouths opened, and they couldn''t even speak. That''s a kind of magic power! The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, and a strong murderous spirit appeared from behind. The old man was about to speak, and suddenly stunned. Then he saw the titles in front of him, looking at him with a terrible face. To be exact, it was behind him. And the cold hair behind him has instinctively stood up. It seemed that an unimaginable evil thing stood behind him and stared at him. He almost held his breath. His eyes rolled and he wanted to turn his head. Boom! His head suddenly burst. A skeleton fist appeared on his neck, and the old man''s body fell in response. The star shield and secret treasure on his body were broken like a piece of paper with just a flash of light, which didn''t even play an obstacle of 0.1 second. Looking at the old man''s headless body falling down, all the titles around trembled, and the title limit was killed by the second. It''s terrible. Their bodies trembled and trembled uncontrollably, acting like a girl who had never seen blood, not like a strong man who had experienced a hundred battles. Boom! Without waiting for them to think and react, the body of the little skeleton disappeared in an instant, and then crashed into the body of two titles. In front of the third title, its palm stretched out, and its bone finger was like a knife. It directly poked the skull of the third title, opened its skull, and ejected its brain from the inside. Bloody, brutal! Some titles coming from afar were shocked when they saw this scene. They turned around and ran away. Boom!! The high wall of the base suddenly shook. On another wall, a giant beast jumped up and trampled many war pet divisions to death. The rest of the war pet divisions fled around in panic. At the moment, there was no military morale and morale to deal with. There was only fear left. Dong Dong!! Suddenly, there was a twilight drum. The drum sound was strange. The sound wave seemed to vibrate directly on the heart, which could affect the heart to beat with it. "Those who leave their posts without permission will be killed without amnesty!!" "Everyone, get ready to fight..." On a high platform, there was a big drum. In front of the drum stood a title officer. He shouted angrily. If he continued to escape like this, he would only be killed and injured more seriously. Before he finished, a blood red sword came across the air! As soon as the pupil of this title shrinks, he quickly props up the star shield. At the same time, three vortices appear around him, and three giant beasts rush out of it. They are all ninth order war pets. With a bang, several defense skills appeared under the release of Zhan Chong to resist the blood red sword Qi. Before the sound of impact disappeared, the title saw that after the blood red sword gas, a slender and beautiful figure rushed with a cold killing machine. "Stop her!!" The title shouted hurriedly. Just because of the blood red sword, he knew that he was not an enemy, let alone that he came to control the king beast. No matter what, he was against the king level. He could not win alone. "Hum!" Tang Ruyan snorted coldly and stepped out. Step on the shadow! Boom! Her figure suddenly turned into several residual shadows. Before the title had time to distinguish the true and false of these residual shadows, her real body appeared behind the other party and bypassed his favorite defense line. With a puff, the magic sword swept across and cut off his body. At the cut place, blood is adsorbed on the magic sword and stripped from its body. As the title fell, his three war pets immediately stopped attacking and stayed on the spot, but soon, one of them reacted more sensitively, noticed the smell of terror and killing emitted by Tang Ruyan, immediately turned and fled, jumped directly off the high wall of the base and rushed to the wilderness. The other two war pets also reacted one after another, and were scared to run to the wilderness. "I''m here to find the Wang family!" "Those who block me will be killed without amnesty!" Tang Ruyan''s eyes were cold, holding a dark magic sword, stood high in the sky and said word by word. Her words spread all over the battlefield. Many fleeing titles trembled slightly when they saw this scene. They didn''t know what the city Lord thought. They dared to resist such a terrible guy for the Wang family without knowing the intelligence. Didn''t they take Wufeng base city into it?! No one will stop Tang Ruyan again. Just the king beast at Tang Ruyan''s feet has frightened many titles, not to mention another more terrible strange skeleton. "Go!" Tang Ruyan summoned the king beast killed in the crowd and landed on his head. Then he read to the little skeleton in the distance and asked it to follow him. The little skeleton received her idea, looked up at her, stopped the attack on the crowd in front of her, and blinked in front of her. Seeing that the little skeleton took care of himself, Tang Ruyan was a little happy. He immediately preached to let the king beast move forward and go to the king''s house. The king beast jumped into the base and ran all the way down the street. Soon, Tang Ruyan came to the Wang family. The headquarters of the Wang family is built on a huge peak, which is also the first peak in the city of the five peak base. It is towering into the clouds. Layers of buildings extend from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, with built steps. "Break the mountain for me!" Tang Ruyan took a look and looked sideways. The king beast at her feet was ordered to roar, and his energy surged out. The ground under her feet shook violently, and the buildings with a radius of several kilometers also vibrated. The walls of many buildings cracked and exposed the steel bars inside. Chapter 563 Boom ~! The ground in front of the king beast suddenly shook and arched, and the whole street was raised high. From a distance, the street and nearby buildings were all steep slopes, impressively turning into a stone column shooting obliquely from the ground! Roar!! With the roar of the king beast, the stone pillar suddenly broke out. It seemed that the earth below was a bow string and ejected it. The sonic boom sounded, and the stone pillar, like an aircraft carrier, hit the huge mountain in front. In the high altitude in front of the mountain, a huge energy cover suddenly lit up, which is the same as the energy boundary outside the Tang family garden. But now, as soon as the energy cover appeared, it collided with the stone column. The next moment, the front end of the stone column was smashed, and countless gravel rolled down and hit the foot of the mountain. Boom! The remaining stone pillars still hit the huge peak. "Stop it!" "They''re coming!" Whoosh! Whoosh! From the mountain peaks suddenly flew out of the shadows, all of which were Title level. Around them, swirls emerged, and war pets of different shapes rushed out. At the same time, they hit the stone pillar with skills to destroy it halfway. "Sure enough, I was ready. I didn''t see many women and children inside." Tang Ruyan stood on the top of the king beast and squinted. Her dark eyes were slightly red. She entered the pupil of the devil, and her eyesight increased sharply. At the same time, she could see the blood figures in the buildings. The stronger her cultivation was, the more bright she was. From the Perspective of her height, most of them were adults. You don''t have to think about it. The head of the Wang family mostly informed the family, dismissed some potential young people and sent them away secretly. Tang Ruyan didn''t go deep into it. The Tang family will deal with these. What she wants to do is to defeat the main force of the Wang family and make it difficult for the Wang family to compete with the Tang family! After glancing at the little skeleton around her, Tang Ruyan''s eyes flickered slightly. The little skeleton was assigned by Su Ping to take care of her safety, which enabled her to attack freely. If someone fought back, it would help the speed of destruction. Whoosh! She immediately jumped to kill. While Tang Ruyan charged, figures sprang up everywhere at the foot of the mountain. It was striking that there had been an ambush for a long time. Next to these figures stood their war pets. At the moment when Tang Ruyan stepped into the attack range, a thunder prison immediately poured out of the ground and shrouded his body. This is vosha! "Succeeded!" "She''s careless, great!" Seeing Tang Ruyan trapped in Lei prison, some royal titles were pleasantly surprised. I didn''t expect that Tang Ruyan''s combat power was so terrible and so careless. Sure enough, it''s still too young Boom! The thunder prison suddenly collapsed, like being slapped by something! In the huge thunder prison within the range of hundreds of meters, only scattered thunder and lightning are wandering, while Tang Ruyan''s figure and a skeleton bathed in blood appear there. Seeing this skeleton, many Wang family titles shrink their pupils. They have learned about the previous attack on the outer wall of the base city from the communication from the municipal government and that there is an extremely terrible skeleton and pet. Is that the one in front of you? The thunder prison that had been prepared for a long time dissipated so suddenly that the thinking of the Wang family couldn''t react. At this time, the figure of the little skeleton had been killed. Su Ping gave it orders to attack Tang Ruyan and kill him without amnesty. This thunder prison is a large ambush array composed of many Wang family war favorite divisions. At the moment, these people have entered the hunting list of small skeletons! Dark breath gushed out of the skeleton bones of the little skeleton and floated in the air. While it rushed out, the black gas on it formed a huge dark door behind it. There is an evil face on the door as a guard, as if staring at the meaningless world. The surrounding sky suddenly became dark. Boom! The door opens and there is a very dark vortex inside. It seems that something is ready to move in the vortex. The strong breath of the dead rushed from the inside. At the next moment, a ferocious monster riding a white bone monster rushed out. The monster was like a human wolf, more than ten meters high. He sat down and rode a giant beast of more than 30 meters, holding a magic gun. The gun barrel had no luster, and there were many cracks. But the ancient gun has a smell of years, which seems to stir the space. As the knight''s undead rushed out, behind him were a group of ferocious undead creatures, who rushed out like an army. "This, what is this!" "Undead, all undead creatures!!" "Well, is that another king beast level undead?" "No, those are two king beasts!!" The title of the Wang family was shocked to speechless when they saw this scene. The ancient gate standing between heaven and earth is full of gray and evil. All the creatures rushed out of it are with the shadow of death. Especially the giant cavalry, cavalry and crotch beasts are king level creatures! Plus the king beast at the foot of Tang Ruyan and the white skeleton, this is the four king beasts!! The people of the Wang family who were just ready to fight hard showed panic and despair in their eyes. This white skeleton is a devil! Boom!! The undead wolf rode out. He listened to the orders of the little skeleton, respected it, and took the potential of thousands of troops to kill into the Wang family''s war favorite division below. In an instant, countless blood bloomed and the creatures died! The figure of the little skeleton shuttled through the titles of the Wang family. Each title had no time to stop and was killed immediately by it. Slaughter! It''s a complete one-sided massacre! Tang Ruyan, who had just flown to the height of the battlefield, was stunned at the bloody scene of Shura purgatory. Is this... The skill of the little skeleton? At the moment, all the peaks of the Wang family are invaded by the undead creatures constantly rushing out of the gate. Most of these undead creatures are of eight or nine levels of cultivation, of which the weaker ones are also six or seven levels. The number is very large, which is equivalent to the tide of small animals. Look, the gate gate is composed of the energy in the small skeleton, which is obviously the skill of the small skeleton! A pet is comparable to a small animal tide! Is this Su Ping''s favorite? Tang Ruyan was speechless. In the current situation, she couldn''t make a move at all. The Wang family was crushed by one side. One pet kills one family! Thinking of Su Ping, who is thousands of miles away and sits in the store, Tang Ruyan has an unspeakable feeling in his eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When the king''s giant peak was slaughtered, the situation here also fell into the eyes of some onlookers of various forces in the distance. Soon, the news here was transmitted from the channels of various forces. The whole Asian continent is like a magnitude 12 earthquake! All forces were shocked by the news. In particular, some forces holding live video recordings were stunned by the scenes in the video. They only saw Tang Ruyan standing in the air. The man who should have been the protagonist did nothing at the moment. On the king''s giant peak, he had been plundered by the dead. Countless King''s war favorite masters died miserably and there were corpses everywhere. The most eye-catching ones inside are undoubtedly the white skeleton who keeps killing titles, as well as the huge wolf cavalry riding the king beast. This is the creature summoned by the skill of white skeleton! The undead family has the ability to summon the undead, but I''ve never heard of it. It can summon the undead of King beast level! And two at a time! This white skeleton is comparable to the three King beasts! What a terrible pet! "This woman is the young master of the Tang family?" "Didn''t you say that the young master of the Tang family is only in his twenties? Did I make a mistake or did you make a mistake?" "This white skeleton is definitely an unknown rare species. Look carefully. Its body structure is completely different from those low-level skeletons. The color and structure of the skeleton are very precise!" "What kind of skeleton is this? It''s a devil!" "Remember, when you see this white skeleton in the future, stay away and don''t offend." "This white skeleton is also the favorite of the young master of the Tang family? According to the news from the star sky organization, it seems that there is another master..." After receiving the news, all forces focused on the battle between the Wang family and the Tang family. Many forces were using their own intelligence network to inquire about Tang Ruyan''s detailed information and the terrible war pet information in the video. Chapter 564 Ten minutes later, the battle has subsided. There''s a feeling that it''s over before it starts. The king''s family, who had been ready for ambush and shopping, was now full of corpses, and the blood invaded the whole mountain. The huge peak that had stood for thousands of years was blown down and broken at the waist! The peak is destroyed and the family is dead! All the dead creatures that fought returned to the gate of the dead. Only the little skeleton, Tang Ruyan and Tang Ruyan''s King beast were left at the scene. "You, your Tang family... Can''t die!" A title old man with blood on his face looked at Tang Ruyan ferociously and bitterly in the rubble of the ruins. Tang Ruyan''s eyes were cold, without fluctuation, raised his hand and pointed out. Boom! The blood and gas energy shot out and pierced the old man''s skull. She has been able to point and send sword Qi. It is easy for her to kill the same rank, let alone a title of serious injury. "When big families fight, they shed tears without bleeding." "When you Wang family want to kill my Tang family, you should make such preparations. This time, you are destined to cry!" Tang Ruyan''s eyes were sharp. The blood corpses everywhere did not soften her heart. From small to large, the Wang family, the situ family and other Yugong families had extremely complex contradictions and hatred with them. This hatred is accumulated and extended by history. Their ancestors, each generation, died miserably at the hands of other families. There is no innocence in the face of struggle. Even the weak children will be the first to face the Tang family when they learn to hold a knife in the future. "Go." Tang Ruyan didn''t stay any longer. He turned and flew back to the king beast''s shoulder. The little skeleton also appeared on the king''s shoulder and followed Tang Ruyan. The king beast was agitated about the coming of the little skeleton, but did not resist. The invisible magic gas emitted by the little skeleton made it tremble even if it grew up in the wild world. When his mind moved, Tang Ruyan drove the king beast and rushed in another direction. That''s the location of situ''s family. She doesn''t want to give situ''s family a chance to breathe. In addition, she also hopes to finish early so that she can go back early. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the distance, some people stretching their necks were relieved to see Tang Ruyan driving the king beast away. They were afraid that the master of the Tang family would be fierce and kill in the base city. If so, Wufeng base city will be finished. No one can stop it here. "The Wang family... No more." "The secret treasure was exhausted. It lasted less than ten minutes..." "It seems that from then on, there will be no legend. The world in the Asian land area will change its surname to Tang..." All the people who watched were sighing. The Wang family, which has been operating in Wufeng base city for hundreds of years, is so over. A skyscraper has been built for hundreds of years, but it collapsed, collapsed and turned into ruins in just ten minutes! Just like the broken peak, there is no hope of recovery. The Tang family will not give the Wang family a chance to recover. At most, there are some descendants of the Wang family who survive in the dark and are slowly hunted and killed by the Tang family from generation to generation. This is Han Zu! Once you lose, you will destroy the family and sorrow for generations! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Tang Ruyan left, Wufeng base city stopped him and let him leave. With the collapse of the Wang family, Wufeng base city will also fall from A-level base city to B-level. Not long after Tang Ruyan left, the news of the destruction of the Wang family spread to all forces. Even the holy land of cultivation division such as Shengguang base city, which has nothing to do with other family forces, also heard the terrible news. Some of the war pets cultivated by the Wang family people here have become ownerless pets. The news of the destruction of the Wang family didn''t come out for long, and then came another news that the situ family was also destroyed! The interval between the two messages is only two hours! The two top families in the Asian continent have been born with legendary forces, but they have collapsed one after another! The upper class forces in the whole Asian land area were shocked. They felt that the sky was about to change. This change was so terrible that they didn''t hear any news before. Starsky. "The Wang family and situ family are gone. The young master of the Tang family did it." "One person kills one family. The Tang family is too cruel!" "Is there a live video? The young master of the Tang family, I remember it is still very small?" "The skeleton beast..." In the starry sky Council Hall of the starry sky organization, there are nine people, each of whom is the backbone of the starry sky organization. Among them, Xie gange, the king of weapons, was stunned when he saw the shooting video played above. The skeleton killed there... He will never be wrong. It''s that guy''s! Although changed a skin, but that head has not changed, that fierce feeling has not changed! Behind this, is that guy planning? Xie gange immediately thought that he met the young leader of the Tang family in his shop when he attacked Su peacetime. At that time, he also met the Tang family who came to demand the young leader. As a result, the little Lord didn''t want to go back. He also lost a strong army and made an apology to Su Ping. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping was already standing behind the Tang family! In Xie gange''s opinion, the skeleton beast is the struggle of Su Ping. Most of the Tang family has been controlled by Su Ping. In this case, when the Tang family integrates the resources of situ family and Wang family, there is no doubt that it will be the strongest force in Asia! Even their star organization is unmatched! Legend is the first! Such a sharp weapon will be in Su Ping''s hands! Thinking of this, Xie gange''s mood becomes more and more complicated. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tang family. Tang linzhan is directing the people to rectify the postwar gardens. The war favorite division of the situ family and the Wang family fled and died. Now, only the Tang family and some captured prisoners are left in the Tang homeland forest. The once beautiful Tang garden is now broken everywhere and covered with blood. During the rectification of Tang linzhan, the information from the Tang family came the news of the collapse of the Wang family. Tang linzhan was shocked when he heard the news. Unexpectedly, Tang Ruyan rushed to the Wang family so soon and destroyed the Wang family! Thinking of his daughter''s back when she left, Tang linzhan was in a very complicated mood. Before long, information came again, and situ''s house collapsed! Although Tang linzhan had some expectations in his heart, he couldn''t help feeling excited when he really heard the news. The Wang family and situ family are gone, and the Tang family will be the world in the future! Tang linzhan immediately spread the news. The whole Tang family had been immersed in the grief of casualties after the war. When they heard the news, everyone was stunned. Some people who have seen Tang Ruyan''s titles are shocked, but they slowly digest and accept them. After all, Tang Ruyan''s combat power is really terrible. When the Tang family continued to reorganize the garden, near noon, the ground shook and giant animals galloped along the broken streets attacked by the situ family and the Wang family. On the shoulders of the beast, a figure stood, and his hair was blown by the strong wind. It was Tang Ruyan. Chapter 565 "It''s the little Lord!" "The little Lord is back!" When Tang Ruyan''s figure appeared at the end of the street, the huge vibration startled the Tang family who were repairing the garden. When some people narrowed their eyes and recognized that the figure on the giant beast was Tang Ruyan, they were pleasantly surprised. "We welcome you, young Lord!" On the street, some people saw the giant beast on the roadside. Although they were shocked by the king''s breath on the giant beast and instinctively trembled, they did not avoid, but knelt down on one knee for the first time, leading to the highest etiquette. "We welcome you, young Lord!" "We welcome you, young Lord!" "We welcome you, young Lord!" Along the way, figures kneel down on one knee. They are all children of the Tang family, including the eighth level master of the Tang family! Master cultivation, lost in other base cities, can also be regarded as a big man among the upper class, but at the moment, he salutes without hesitation on the ragged street. The giant beast''s footsteps gradually slowed down and walked slowly forward in the street. Tang Ruyan, standing on the shoulder of the beast, saw the people of the Tang family kneeling down and saluting along the way. He also saw some familiar faces, some of his former subordinates and some of the elite children of other branches of the family, but now they all bow their heads and offer the most respectful and pious respect! Previously, she was an abandoned son expelled by the Tang family! But now return, but wearing glory, get everyone''s awe! "Tang family..." Tang Ruyan looked ahead with complex eyes. With Tang Ruyan''s triumphant return, the news spread all over the Tang family castle. Before Tang Ruyan came to the gate of the ruins of the garden, Tang linzhan had led many elders to wait here. With one''s own strength, kill situ and Wang families. There is no doubt that Tang Ruyan is the strongest and the biggest reliance of the Tang family! "Like smoke." Tang linzhan hurried forward two steps, but he didn''t dare to go too close when he saw the ferocious smell of the giant beast. He was afraid to disturb the king beast and be attacked by it. "We welcome the young Lord''s triumphant return!" Behind Tang linzhan, many elders saluted in awe. Some of them had complex eyes. At the beginning, they were the first to stand up and propose to expel Tang Ruyan from the Tang family. The first reason why he was expelled is that he sacrificed too much to save Tang Ruyan, and the Tang family lost a lot! Second, there is a legend behind the guy who hijacked Tang Ruyan. They drive Tang Ruyan out. They don''t want to offend the legend and have trouble with the legend again. Unexpectedly, Tang Ruyan returned at the most dangerous moment of the Tang family and saved the Tang family from fire and water. He is the hero of the Tang family. Behind the crowd, in a corner of the ruins, Tang Ruyu silently watched the scene and bit his lips. She knows that with Tang Ruyan''s current power and terrorist fighting power, there is absolutely no objection to inheriting the position of little Lord at home! Even if Tang Ruyan is willing, he can get the position of clan leader! After all, the news that one person trampled on two races is too shocking. This is something that legends can do! Although Tang Ruyan''s accomplishments are not like legends, his combat power is comparable to legends! Whoosh! On the back of the beast, Tang Ruyan''s figure fell into the air and landed in front of the people. "Situ and Wang''s family, I''ve settled down, and only some of the remaining parties escaped." Tang Ruyan looked at his father in front of him. The complex color in his previous eyes converged at the moment, and her mood suddenly became very calm. She said indifferently: "these aftereffects will be handled by you, and I won''t intervene again." Tang linzhan nodded again and again, smiling and eager, and said, "that''s the news that you defeated situ and the Wang family. We have received the news. You have killed the hard old bones of their two families. The most important combat power is no longer. The rest are disabled soldiers. It''s useless." Tang Ruyan nodded slightly, glanced around and looked at the ruins of the Tang family garden. There were some small fluctuations in her eyes. This was the place she used to play everywhere in her childhood. "Here, I''ll leave it to you to repair. Now the situ family and the Wang family have been destroyed, and the Yugong family dare not make enemies with the Tang family. In the future, the Tang family should have no rivals unless they meet legends." Tang Ruyan looked at the father with a slightly serious look in his eyes and said, "although the Tang family has no opponent, I hope the Tang family don''t take the initiative to provoke and bully everywhere, otherwise, I may not be able to come back in such a timely manner." "You''re right." Tang linzhan nodded and agreed with Tang Ruyan, but soon, he noticed the words in her words and said, "hurry back? Do you want to go?" The elders of other nationalities also noticed Tang Ruyan''s words. They were all stunned and couldn''t help but change their faces. "I am no longer a member of the Tang family, and there is no need to stay here." Tang Ruyan said indifferently. "Miss, where are you? You will always be the young master of the Tang family!" A clan old man stepped out and looked older. He tried to persuade him: "your fourth uncle and sixth uncle wanted to propose to expel you. In order to get you back, the family sacrificed two strong armies. It was their sacrifice that made the Wang family and situ family miss our Tang family." "At the meeting of expelling you, the patriarch tried his best to block it, but you know the situation of the family, we can''t help it." Tang Ruyan frowned slightly and looked at him. Then he looked at his father in front of him. Trying to stop? Her eyes flickered slightly, and there was a tingling feeling in her heart. She didn''t believe this, but there was a feeling of expectation in her heart, telling her that she hoped it was true. However, this will not be true "Yes, as the head of the family, I can only take the overall situation into account. If you are angry or care about this matter, you can say that since you are back today, your strength has far exceeded me. From now on, the Tang family will take you as the new head, and you will be the new head of the Tang family!" Tang linzhan hurriedly said, and wanted to directly inherit the position of clan leader to Tang Ruyan here. Hearing Tang linzhan''s words, others looked at him. They didn''t expect the patriarch to make such a decisive decision. Even the patriarch was willing to give up his position directly. However, this is a good thing for them, as long as they can keep Tang Ruyan. With Tang Ruyan''s fighting power, being the head of the family will only bring them and the Tang family greater benefits than Tang linzhan! "Miss, we were wrong before. I''ll make amends for you." "Miss, I''m among those who drive you out." "Me too, miss. Please stay!" One figure after another stood up, apologized to Tang Ruyan, and knelt down on one knee. These are the titles of the Tang family. Some of them are the elders of the Tang family with high status, such as the fourth uncle and the sixth uncle mentioned earlier. These are the elders of Tang Ruyan and the strong ones of the older generation of the Tang family. They have established great military achievements for the Tang family, but now they kneel down and make amends to Tang Ruyan in public! Seeing this scene, many children of the Tang family in the distance were shocked. Unexpectedly, Tang Ruyan''s power was so strong that these elders ignored their own face in order to keep Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the elders he respected in the past would make such a grand apology to himself. I have to say that the resentment in her heart dissipated a lot. She was a little silent for a moment before she said, "all elders, please get up." "Miss, just stay!" "Miss, if you forgive us, we''ll get up." Some old people spoke one after another, looking at Tang Ruyan with hope, hoping that she could stay. Tang Ruyan looked at them and didn''t speak, but the star power in his body shook, vented and lifted them all. Some old people want to resist, but they find that the star power is extremely powerful. They can''t resist unless they struggle with all their strength. Obviously, no one would resist with all his strength, so they had to stand up. "I won''t stay here." Tang Ruyan glanced at them, and finally his eyes fell on Tang linzhan in front of him. He said, "when things are over here, I have to go back to Longjiang. My strength is given to me by the person who hijacked me. I am an employee in his store. Without him, maybe there would be no me today. It is estimated that the Tang family... Will be destroyed today." Everyone was stunned. Although she knew that Tang Ruyan had been hijacked by the legendary man behind her, she unexpectedly insisted on returning now. And where do you work? Isn''t it good to stay and be the head of the Tang family?! You know, today''s Tang family, without situ and Wang''s family, swept through Asia and became the first family is a certainty! To become the head of the Tang family means to be the first person in Asia! He is very powerful and will be included in the list of all middle and upper class forces. One word can determine the life and death of thousands of people! Can''t such an identity and status be compared with being an employee?! "Miss, you..." you are still trying to persuade me. "Needless to say, I have made up my mind. There is kindness to me there. I will repay this kindness all my life!" Tang Ruyan said coldly. ¡­¡­ I overslept yesterday and squinted until midnight. I didn''t have time to ask for leave. I''m sorry~~ Chapter 566 Hearing Tang Ruyan''s words, everyone looked at each other. Kindness? They were relieved to see Tang Ruyan in front of them. Tang Ruyan grew up under their eyes. They were quite clear about his strength and talent. Moreover, when Ruyan got the identity of the mask in the early Tang Dynasty, it was also the conclusion drawn after professional analysis. In terms of talent, she is really inferior to her sister, Tang Ruyu. The original observation was obtained through rounds of tests. It was very careful and basically would not make mistakes. But Tang Ruyan now has such terrible strength. Obviously, he has got some opportunities. This is the only thing beyond the scope of talent and effort. Most of this opportunity is related to the store, which is what Tang Ruyan said. "Ruyan, with your current strength, you can save your life even in front of legends. Why should you go back there and be a shop assistant? There is no reason for a title level strong man to be a shop assistant!" Tang linzhan couldn''t help saying that he wanted to keep Tang Ruyan and work as a shop assistant for others as Tang Ruyan. How do other people think of their Tang family? Hearing the patriarch speak, the elders of other ethnic groups are worried and join the lobbying lineup. "Yes, miss, although there is a legend behind that man, your strength is not what it used to be. In addition, you are young and have a bright future. Why bother to be a shopkeeper." "Miss, if you want to repay your kindness, we can use other ways. Our Tang family is willing to give half of the secret treasures in the treasure house for each other to choose." "No matter what conditions the other party puts forward, as long as you come back and sit in the Tang family, everything can be discussed. Miss, you should think twice!" ¡­¡­ Tang Ruyan waved his hand slightly and interrupted the words of many elders. "It has nothing to do with my current strength. Even if I have become a legend, it is also due to that person. It is his merit that makes me have my current strength. When I come back this time, I also get his advice and permission. Therefore, you can be saved this time. The kindness in this must be counted on him." Tang Ruyan said. Tang linzhan and others were stunned. That man inspired it? They suddenly came over. Indeed, Tang Ruyan was hijacked by the man. Without the man''s permission, how could she come back alone. "That''s... that''s true." Tang linzhan''s face was complicated, so he had to admit his kindness. Previously, the other party let the Tang family lose two strong troops. He had listed the latter in the blacklist of the Tang family, but it wasn''t a blacklist on the surface. After all, the other party had a legend as his back. If the legend didn''t fall down, they wouldn''t make a fool to provoke this person. "If you have kindness, you have to repay it. You don''t have to persuade me any more." Tang Ruyan said coldly, a little tired between the tips of his eyebrows. Feeling Tang Ruyan''s impatience, they dare not persuade more for fear of arousing rebellious psychology. At the beginning, Tang Ruyan was abandoned, regardless of life and death. Tang Ruyan inevitably had a grudge in his heart, and they didn''t dare to force her any more. "Even if you want to go back, I still hope you will inherit the position of patriarch." After a brief silence, Tang linzhan spoke again. He looked at Tang Ruyan seriously and said, "you are the most suitable person to inherit the patriarch. At the beginning, we trained you according to the line of the young master. You know all the affairs of the Tang family. Just because... For some other reasons, you didn''t become a real young master, but now you are absolutely qualified to be the patriarch." Other reasons in his mouth refer to Tang Ruyan''s talent at the beginning. Tang Ruyan knew it and didn''t point it out. He just didn''t expect that he would insist on passing on the patriarchal position to himself. "I''m not in the mood to deal with family affairs. You''d better keep this position." Tang Ruyan shook his head. At first, she had great expectations and reverence for this position, but now this position suddenly became very light for her. Perhaps it was because of her sudden increase in strength and easily flattened situ and the Wang family, which made her see the vulnerability of the big family. It was said to be the four big families, but she was vulnerable in front of the king beast! Strength is the king. And She wants to go back. At the bottom of her heart, that place is her home! There is no reason to go home. Tang linzhan''s mouth twitched slightly. Unexpectedly, Tang Ruyan refused again and again. What a Supreme Identity it is. Anyone would be jealous. She actually abandoned it like my clogs. He sighed in his heart, shook his head and said, "if you don''t want to deal with the housework, I can deal with it for you, but the patriarch is still up to you. When you think about it, figure it out, and are willing to come back, the door of the Tang family is always open and waiting for you!" Other elders are surprised to see Tang linzhan. It''s not like his work style. Tang Ruyan looks like this. It''s clear that he is determined to go. What''s the significance of handing over the patriarch to her? Besides, Tang linzhan is still in his prime and is far from eager to pass the throne. Tang Ruyan also frowned and looked at him suspiciously. "It''s settled." Tang linzhan saw that Tang Ruyan didn''t resist and made a decision directly. "Patriarch." There is a family old mouth, want to talk and stop, want to persuade. They have no objection to let Tang Ruyan be the patriarch, but Tang Ruyan is a person who wants to go to Longjiang to be the patriarch, which is the central brain of the Tang family. After that, the body of the Tang family is in the nightfight base, but the brain is in Longjiang thousands of miles away. It''s not very awkward to do anything. There''s a sense of disharmony. This is very inappropriate! Tang linzhan''s eyes were sharp. He looked at the old man and immediately forced his words back. "Prepare for the transmission ceremony." Tang linzhan ordered an old clan nearby. This clan is always in charge of affairs. At the moment, he looks hesitant, but he still nods. Tang Ruyan shook his head and said, "I don''t have time to stay. If you really want to pass it on, pass it on to Xiaoyu. Isn''t she the young master you set? From now on, I have nothing to do with the Tang family. Maybe you are in great trouble, I will come to help, but maybe I won''t come again. You can take care of yourself." Then she turned back and jumped back on the beast''s back. At last, she took a look at the people and wanted to leave. As soon as Tang linzhan''s face changed, he hurried to say, "anyway, from now on, the Tang family will recognize you as the Lord. Even if you don''t participate in the ceremony, I will record your name in the position of patriarch of the genealogy. You keep the blood of the Tang family. This can''t be washed clean. You will always be a member of the Tang family!" Tang Ruyan frowned, but did not answer. He only lost one sentence: "whatever you want." With that, the giant beast at her feet crawled on all fours, turned and left slowly. "Patriarch, why do you insist on passing the position to the young lady?" Seeing Tang Ruyan''s figure go far, they dare not stay, so they can''t help looking at Tang linzhan. Tang linzhan took back his eyes, looked at them, shook his head slightly and said, "you haven''t figured out what it''s like to destroy two races by one person. Even if she doesn''t do anything, as long as her identity is the head of the Tang family, no one dares to move the Tang family. It can protect the Tang family for hundreds of years. When she becomes a legend, it''s a millennium!" The legendary life span is thousands of years! Unless you were killed. "This time, the Tang family suffered a great disaster and was almost destroyed. It was my wrong choice. As the clan leader, I almost destroyed the foundation of the Tang family for hundreds of years. I''m guilty!" Tang linzhan looked at Tang Ruyan''s departure direction and said, "she can''t leave like this today. She hangs the name of the patriarch. I''ll manage the family affairs for the time being. After a long time, when she changes her mind and the person who hijacked her no longer needs her, she will come back." Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang linzhan was going to catch a big fish for a long time. This time, he caught his own daughter. "Miss, I''m back this time, and I''m completely famous. It''s estimated that in the future, when the star organization sees our Tang family, it will have to give way three steps. There are also those old forces who have been born legends. They always rely on the birth of legends and are superior to others. In the future, they will have to bow down in front of our Tang family." an old clan smiled coldly. The other elders nodded with emotion in their eyes. Chapter 567 One man flattens the two races! The news spread like a hurricane throughout the Asian continent, and all forces were alarmed. The situ family and the Wang family are extremely strong in the eyes of many big forces. When the elders of these two families go to other places, they will be regarded as guests of honor. This is the dignity of the big family! Now, however, the two families have been swept away by one person! What''s this guy from? Before long, in less than half an hour, all forces received information through the Tianyan Pavilion, the first intelligence organization in the Asian land region. Tang Ruyan, age 23. Gender, female. He is the former young master of the Tang family. The actual identity is the Tang family mask, which blocks the knife for the young master. He has excellent talent. At the age of 18, he reached level 7 and became an advanced war favorite! Once boarded the secret land of Longtai mountain and was at the forefront of the keel Tianjiao list! Later, for unknown reasons, he disappeared in the secret land of Longtai mountain. It is rumored that someone had witnessed him somewhere in Longjiang base city on the southern border, but the true and false are unknown. Now cultivation is at the rank level! Suspected Title limit! His war pet, an unknown King beast, was not listed in the king beast atlas. Another war pet is unknown. It is a special skeleton. Its combat power... Can kill legends in seconds! ¡­¡­ Tang Ruyan''s information was quickly dug out. It has to be said that the Tang family mask is quite mysterious, and his previous experience is very rich. In addition to his achievements at the top of the Tianjiao list in Longtai mountain, he has also performed well in other places, and has also shown amazing qualifications in previous elite leagues. From the resume, it can be called a genius. But... It''s just genius. The most indispensable thing in the world is genius. In the data given by Tianyan Pavilion, the biggest change obviously began after the disappearance of Longtai mountain secret land. It took less than half a year from her disappearance to her reappearance. Her accomplishments before her disappearance were only seven levels, but now it is the limit of the title. Obviously, during her disappearance, she got a great opportunity! From seven steps to the title limit! Although it is suspected, it is not too much to be able to level the two races alone, even if it is a suspected legend. In addition to Tang Ruyan''s own data, many people are most concerned about the legendary skeleton beast. According to some live videos, all forces saw that a legend came to the Tang family, but before they finished, they were killed by the skeleton! Second kill legend, what is this concept? Even other legends may not be able to do it! In their eyes, the supreme legend was killed by the skeleton beast! Moreover, in the battle between situ and the Wang family, the skeleton beast was the most brilliant. Someone judged from the video taken on the scene that if there were no skeleton species, Tang Ruyan and the king beast alone, it would take at least some time to flatten the two races. It would never be so easy and fast! For a while, many people went to Tianyan pavilion to inquire about the details of the skeleton beast. For people under the legend, they yearn for the existence of the legend and feel extremely mysterious. They really want to know what kind of skeleton beast and what cultivation can do such a shocking thing. However, under the inquiry, the results were even more surprising. Tianyan Pavilion blocked the information of the skeleton beast. Even some big forces went to inquire and spent a lot of money, they failed to pry open the mouth of Tianyan Pavilion! Even Tang Ruyan''s information has been published, but he hides the information of the skeleton beast? This alone has aroused the suspicion of all parties and different opinions. Some people speculate that the skeleton beast is not Tang Ruyan''s pet. After all, someone once witnessed that Tang Ruyan came with the skeleton beast in a flying pet. The skeleton beast was not summoned by her in public, nor was it included in the pet space. Even when returning to the Tang family, she always accompanied her on the way home, rather than staying in the pet space. This is very intriguing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tianlan base city. Tianyan Pavilion. In front of Tianyan Pavilion, which defends the forest, flying war pets shuttle from afar, landing on the square in front of Tianyan pavilion with the lingering rhyme of clouds and fog. As Zhan Chong fell, his master jumped down quickly, put Zhan Chong away, and then stepped up to Tianyan Pavilion on foot. There are masters and titles, but they all walk on foot. From this alone, we can see the awe and respect for Tianyan Pavilion. Although Tianyan Pavilion is only an intelligence organization, its own strength is extraordinary. In short, it is difficult to collect some top secret information without a strong war favorite division. "It''s really lively today. The people who come in the past month don''t come as much as today." In front of Tianyan Pavilion, the two titles looked at the people who rushed to Tianyan Pavilion. From their clothes, we can see the power behind them. The title of the Tianyan pavilion has become familiar with the characteristics of the forces of all parties. Even if these people do not reveal the struggle of their respective forces, they can be identified at a glance. "When such a big thing happened, most of these people were a little flustered." another title old man smoked and said with a smile: "even the Shengguang base city sent people here. Ha ha, there was a mixed world female devil. It seems that everyone was frightened." The middle-aged man next to the title nodded slightly, his eyes were a little dignified, and said: "it''s normal for Shengguang base city to feel pressure. This female demon head has now become the nominal patriarch of the Tang family. With her fighting power and the legend in the peak tower, she will sweep the Asian land area. It''s estimated that no one can stop it, and our Tianyan Pavilion is no exception." The old man shook his head and said, "she''s gone. She shouldn''t be so ambitious. If she really wants to unify the Asian continent, the Yugong family is gone. If she can level the two families so quickly, how can she care about one more Yugong family? This is her signal to other forces. Although the Tang family once failed to run for the young leader, she''s not bad." The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. He saw his relaxed appearance and said, "old ghost, you don''t seem to worry at all. Although you''re right, the appearance of this guy is too scary after all. It''s like a wolf into a sheep. Even if it''s just a deep sleep, it''s enough to scare people." "There''s nothing to worry about. It''s all small things." the old man said with a smile: "besides, even if she''s a wolf, there''s a tiger on her head. That''s the real sleeping tiger..." At this point, his eyes narrowed slightly, flashed a touch of fear and fear, but died in a flash. "Sleeping tiger? Are you talking about the peak tower?" the middle-aged man wondered. The old man shook his head slightly and smiled without saying a word. "Come on, we dare to be on duty. There''s nothing to make a fuss about such a small matter. You just joined our Tianyan Pavilion and got used to it later." the old man smiled, stood up and patted the dust on his clothes. The middle-aged people are a little speechless. The four families that have stood for hundreds of years have destroyed two in a row. Is it a small matter? Has anything bigger happened? "By the way, old devil, why is the pavilion blocked for the news of the skeleton beast? What is the origin of the skeleton beast?" the middle-aged man followed the old man''s footsteps and asked curiously as he walked. This news is not only blocked, but also many people in Tianyan pavilion have no authority to know. "You have your own reason to do this. It''s not good to know more about some things. You can''t ask around and be careful to get into trouble." the old man said with a restrained smile. The middle-aged man was stunned and his face changed. What is the news that makes the other party so afraid? Can''t even ask? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Longjiang base city. In the little naughty pet shop. "Have you heard that situ and the Wang family have been destroyed." "It''s terrible. This is the struggle of big families!" "Strange, I seem to have seen the female demon head in the video." "Boss Su, where''s the beautiful employee in your shop? Why didn''t you see it today?" Some worries about queuing in the store whispered. The downfall of situ and Wang''s family, even in remote base cities such as Longjiang, received news. Of course, these news only spread among the upper class groups with well-informed intelligence. To be able to discuss this matter is like an appearance of identity for people here. Most of the war pet division without background are relatively slow to the external sources, so they can only listen curiously. "Give her a holiday to play." Su Ping stood behind the counter and said casually while registering. Many customers know that Su Ping''s identity is unusual. After all, Su Ping''s affairs are still difficult to hide in Longjiang. It''s enough to be shocked to block the attack of animal tide, kill the king beast and save Longjiang. As for repelling the other side, for most war pet teachers, they have no concept. They only know that they are stronger than King beasts and are world-class super fierce beasts. Under many auras, customers are very honest and clever in Su Ping''s store, but they are not so nervous when they see that Su Ping has no shelf. "Boss Su is really considerate of his employees." "Boss Su, are you still short of employees? I can help you work here for free." A customer volunteered. Su Ping glanced and said, "we are short of employees, but we accept employees here. The conditions are a little high. Most people can''t reach them." Hearing Su Ping''s words, the customers in line were somewhat curious. "What conditions?" Many people are eager to try. If you can be an employee of Su Ping and get along with Su Ping day and night, won''t you be able to get closer and rely on a strong person like Su Ping in the future? "First of all, it must be at least legendary, and second, it must be highly talented." Su Ping said casually. This is calculated according to the conditions of regular employees. If there is no legend, it is useless for him to recruit. After all, according to his current cultivation speed, the store will be able to accept King beasts to cultivate in a short time. It would be a shame if the clerk was not a legend and was frightened by the customer''s King beast. So this is the minimum requirement. "Er..." Hearing Su Ping''s words, all the people who had previously risked hope and expectation were stunned and dumbfounded. Chapter 568 What is the minimum condition for being an employee? How dare you say that! However, there seems to be a legend in Suping store. They are all a little angry and dare not refute. After all, you are better than you say. "Boss Su is really atmospheric!" "Legend is an employee. I guess I can only see it in boss Su''s shop." Everyone laughed, half flattering and half flattering. Although Su Ping is extremely mysterious and powerful, they let legend be employees... They have to listen to it as a joke. Legend is the supreme existence, not to mention legend. Even if the title level is arrogant, it will not easily yield to others, let alone be a small shop assistant. While the people were laughing, Su Ping''s eyes moved and glanced up outside the store. At the door of the store, the line lined up. After Su Ping glanced back, a figure fell from the sky and landed on the steps outside the store. "Hey, that beauty, don''t jump the queue here. Something will happen." "Shh! What are you yelling about? You don''t know Miss Tang?" "Miss Tang?" "She is a clerk in this shop!" ¡°£¡¡± In the back team, someone recognized Tang Ruyan and immediately piled up smiling faces. Tang Ruyan receives customers here. Many old customers who have been here know her. After all, it is difficult for such a beautiful clerk not to suck her eyes, which makes a deep impression on many people. Hearing the discussion behind, Tang Ruyan''s mouth slightly aroused a radian. She looked at the familiar shop in front of her and felt inexplicably moved and felt like returning to "home". Sure enough, it''s the best place for you. With a silent thought in her heart, Tang Ruyan walked into the store with her chest up. Now she is not what she used to be. She exudes the strong smell of Title level, which attracted the attention of many people. Then, her toes tripped over the threshold. Tang Ruyan: (.) People around: (¡Ñ ? ¡Ñ) ¡­¡­ "Miss Tang..." "Tang mushroom is cool..." When some old customers saw Tang Ruyan along the way, they all nodded and said hello, quite enthusiastic, and did not treat the latter as an ordinary clerk at all. I''m kidding. They don''t believe they can be a clerk in Su Ping''s shop without any identity background. Besides, Su Ping just said that being a clerk here must be legendary at least. They secretly sensed Tang Ruyan''s breath, which was not good. They were startled when they sensed it. Several Title level war pet teachers in it suddenly sensed that Tang Ruyan''s accomplishments were Title level like them! Those who are not title level war pet masters can feel great pressure from Tang Ruyan. This is the invisible oppression caused by energy, and they only feel this oppression when they contact the title. The girl who looks very young in front of her is actually a title level? Several titles in the team were shocked in their eyes. The title level went to this store as a clerk? Although Su Ping said earlier that being a clerk here was at least legendary, they just played jokes and surprised them with a title clerk in front of them. "Wait, what does she look like..." "Me, am I wrong?" Suddenly, someone noticed Tang Ruyan''s dress and appearance, which had not been thought of for the first time, but now he looked more and was shocked to find that Miss Tang, who was a clerk under Su Ping, was the protagonist of the news that had just shocked the Asian continent! The young leader of the Tang family?! Soon, someone noticed that behind each other, there was a small skeleton half a person tall. The snow-white bones Some people who have seen the video of situ''s family and Wang''s family exterminating the family are dull on the spot. There is no doubt that the person in front of us is the female demon head who flattened the two families! And the snow-white skeleton is called the white bone devil by the outside world! War pets also have titles, but few war pets can break through the title. Like some legendary well-known war pets, they have different titles and are widely spread. In front of this skeleton beast, it has broken out of the title of ''White Bone Demon''! "I''m back." Tang Ruyan ignored the eyes of the people around him and went straight to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded, glanced at the little skeleton behind her and waved to it. The little skeleton immediately walked out from behind Tang Ruyan and came to the counter. It stood on tiptoe. Its head still couldn''t reach the height of the counter. Suddenly, it held its hands and clicked, lifted the skull connected with the spine and put it on the counter. This scene startled the customers in line around, and their faces changed a little. Su Ping was used to it, touched its smooth little head, felt like touching cold pebbles, and whispered, "go and have a rest." The head of the little skeleton had been broken off, and his mouth opened slightly. Then his hands grabbed the head, put it on his neck, turned left and right, and adjusted it. When his head was connected, he nodded, turned and went straight to the pet room. At the door of the pet room, Joanna''s figure leaned against the door and saw the little skeleton coming. A dignified color flashed in her eyes. Today''s little skeleton is no longer an existence she can despise. She can feel strong pressure on the little skeleton, and the strength of the latter completely surpasses her! Of course, what transcends is her reincarnation. Her reincarnation body cultivates the mind. If she wants to improve her accomplishments, she can quickly raise her body to a level similar to the Buddha by relying on the Buddha''s resources. But in that case, even if the two bodies fit together, it is difficult to step into a higher realm. The purpose of her reincarnation is to refine her heart. When the time is ripe, she can help her surpass the realm of order God and become the supreme god of the demigod! "This guy''s promotion is faster and faster. Before he becomes a legend, he has such a strong war pet and is still the blood of the skeleton king of the star level..." Joanna''s eyes flickered slightly. She looked at Su Ping, who was registering fees in the distance. When she saw the radian raised by the corner of her mouth when he entered the account, she couldn''t help twitching the corners of her eyes. This guy, if he practiced well, he would have entered the legend long ago! She shook her head secretly and didn''t think any more, so as not to break her mind. "Boss Su, is this skeleton beast your favorite?" Someone watched the skeleton beast enter the pet room, couldn''t help but look at Su Ping in surprise and ask carefully. Su Ping was noncommittal. Some people who knew about situ and Wang''s family were shocked to see Su Ping''s reaction. Unexpectedly, this skeleton beast, which is famous in Asia and feared by all forces, was Su Ping''s pet. "Go to work when you come back," Su Ping said casually. Tang Ruyan glanced at Su Ping and saw that he didn''t ask about the Tang family at all. She couldn''t help biting her lips slightly. She turned and left the counter and returned to her original position. "Sister Ruyan." In the corner of the shop, Zhong Lingtong greeted Tang Ruyan and looked at Tang Ruyan in surprise. "I thought you left and would never come back." Tang Ruyan saw the surprise in her eyes. His heart was warm and said, "I won''t go. I still owe this guy something and haven''t paid it off." "Owe master?" Zhong Lingtong was stunned and wondered, but he thought of something and didn''t ask much. Soon after Tang Ruyan returned to the store, the reception quota in the store was full. Su Ping had no choice but to announce that the business was closed today. When they were dismissed, Su Ping began to sort out the pet animals he received. Many of those who left Su Ping''s shop left in a hurry to report Tang Ruyan''s presence here. Since Longjiang resisted the attack on the other side, Longjiang has become famous. Many war pet divisions in other base cities heard some news and came here with admiration. Many of the customers in Suping''s store are from families or forces in other base cities. The young master of the Tang family, who had different opinions outside, actually appeared in the base city of Longjiang. The rumor has been confirmed. Obviously, the person behind the young master of the Tang family is Su Ping who opened a shop here! As the news leaked, Su Ping''s figure soon came into the sight of many forces. Some forces went to Tianyan pavilion to inquire about Su Ping''s intelligence. But Tianyan Pavilion refused to sell Su Ping''s intelligence. This makes many forces very confused, but some people perceive the unusual in it. When some forces who knew Su Ping asked for Su Ping''s detailed information, Su Ping finished counting his pet animals and was ready to close the door to cultivate them. But when Su Ping was about to close the door, suddenly someone came to the door. It was a middle-aged man who looked like a scholar. Su Ping saw at a glance that this was an eighth order master. "Sorry, business is over today. Please come back tomorrow," said Su Ping. The middle-aged man was a little nervous when he entered the store. The two dragon and beast sculptures at the door were so lifelike that they were like two living dragons. The breath sent out made him feel trembling. It was like being stared at by the king beast, and his cold hair stood up. "Hello, I''m looking for someone." The middle-aged man glanced at Su Ping and immediately said, "do you know a gentleman named Su Ping?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "I am." "You are?" the middle-aged man was stunned. He couldn''t help looking up and down at Su Ping. When he came, his teacher told him to be more respectful to Mr. Su Ping. Unexpectedly, Mr. Su Ping in his teacher''s mouth was such a young boy. "Who''s looking for me?" Su Ping asked. The middle-aged man came back and was a little surprised, but looking at Su Ping''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be lying, and he felt a sense of oppression from Su Ping, which made him feel cold in his heart. "Are you Mr. Su Ping? Master Han Yuxiang, let me give you a message." the middle-aged man said the word "master", with a little respect in his eyes. "Han Yuxiang?" Su Ping was stunned. Naturally, he knew who it was. He was the vice president of Zhenwu college, the first university in the mainland, and he was also the person he entrusted to take care of the guy for him. "What do you say?" Su Ping frowned. "The master said that your sister Su Lingyue student disappeared in the college. I don''t know if you know where she is. The master asked me to come and look for her and see if your sister has gone home." the middle-aged man said. Chapter 569 Su Ping was stunned. The next second, his face immediately changed. Whoosh! His figure flashed and came to the middle-aged man in an instant. "What did you just say?" Su Ping stared at him with cold eyes. The middle-aged man''s pupils narrowed and his hair bristled up. He had a feeling that it was difficult to breathe. Especially when he saw Su Ping''s eyes in front of him, he had a short circuit of consciousness and his brain was a little blank. "I, I..." He was so nervous that he stuttered and didn''t know what to do. When he reacts, he can''t help being frightened by his nervous appearance. He is an eighth order master, and he was scared like this by a teenager? "I follow the teacher''s words to find your sister Su Lingyue..." the middle-aged man reluctantly said. Although he tried his best to control and didn''t want to lose face in front of a teenager, his voice trembled because of excessive tension. "Isn''t she in Zhenwu college? How could she disappear?" Su Ping said angrily. He made no secret of his anger in his eyes. Su Lingyue missing? In a famous mansion like Zhenwu college, if there is no monitoring, he will never believe it. Even if not, with the power of Zhenwu school, can''t you find Su Lingyue? "I, I don''t know. The teacher thought she had returned to her hometown Longjiang. I heard that Longjiang had been attacked by the other side before. She may have been rushed back by the wind, so the teacher sent someone to ask..." the middle-aged man said hard, feeling that it was difficult to breathe under Su Ping''s angry gaze. Su Ping became more and more angry. If Su Lingyue comes back, he can''t not know. He told Han Yuxiang to take care of her, but now he actually takes care of the missing. Dereliction of duty! damn! Su Ping glanced at the nervous middle-aged man in front of him and tried to take back his anger. The other party was just a obedient person. It was meaningless to vent on him. He immediately took out the communicator and contacted mayor Xie Jinshui. "Boss Su?" When the communication was connected, Xie Jinshui was surprised and hurriedly said, "what''s up?" "Mayor, help me check the recent entry and exit registration of Longjiang and see if my sister has come back." Su Ping said in a deep voice. "OK." Xie Jinshui agreed and felt a little strange, but he heard Su Ping''s tone seemed to be in a bad mood and didn''t ask much. Soon, Xie Jinshui informed Su Ping of the query results. No, Su Lingyue''s identity was not registered in the recent local access records. She didn''t return Su Ping''s heart sank more and more. When looking for Xie Jinshui, he guessed that it might be the result. After all, if she wanted to come back, she would certainly go home. It was impossible to wait until Han Yuxiang''s student came to the door and didn''t return home. Thinking that several base cities outside had been attacked by animal tide, Su Ping''s face became more and more ugly. If Su Lingyue happened to pass through these base cities and had to stay in the city in case of animal tide, it would probably be dangerous. Although Su Lingyue has a silver frost star moon dragon, and his combat power is comparable to that between the title and the limit of the title, it''s hard to say if there is a king beast in the beast tide. Su Ping took out the communicator again and went to the Qin family. Soon, Su Ping learned from Qin Duhuang the specific location and route of several base cities suffering from animal tide. He found the return route map from Zhenwu university to Longjiang on the Internet. After comparison, Su Ping found that several base cities experiencing animal tide were not on the return route. In other words, if Su Lingyue goes home, she can reach Longjiang directly without accident! "How and when did she disappear?" Su Ping turned and looked at the middle-aged man with eyes like knives. Seeing Su Ping''s sharp eyes, the middle-aged man''s heart beat faster. Previously, he despised the boy, but now the boy seems to have changed. The terrible smell and unspeakable murderous spirit all over his body make his eyelids jump. At this moment, he realized why his teacher told the deputy to be polite to Mr. Su Ping. "Your sister disappeared a week ago, not long after the attack on Longjiang on the other side. According to the teacher, she was still in the Longwu tower of the college the last time I saw her." the middle-aged man whispered. He didn''t notice it himself, and his attitude became cautious. "A week ago?!" Su Ping couldn''t help bursting out. The potential area behind him emerged, the shadow circulated, and evil shadows floated past with murderous Qi, and the surrounding temperature decreased a lot. Missing for a week, does he know now? Han Yuxiang didn''t know until now that he sent someone to Longjiang to find someone?! Su Ping took a deep breath and clenched his fist. He turned his head and looked next to him. When he saw that Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were looking at him nervously, his anger suddenly eased a lot. "You''ll take care of the store," Su Ping said. "I''ll go out. Don''t tell my parents about what''s going on here, so as not to worry them." Tang Ruyan hurriedly said, "where are you going? I''ll go with you." "No, I''ll save time alone," said Su Ping. Tang Ruyan bit his lips slightly and said, "I can accompany you anywhere now." "I know." Su Ping looked at her and said nothing more. She told the middle-aged man in front of her, "lead the way to your Zhenwu school." The middle-aged man was stunned. He felt Su Ping''s killing intention. His face changed slightly and said, "what are you going to do in Zhenwu school? The teacher is also worried about your sister''s disappearance and has been looking everywhere..." "Let you lead the way!" Su Ping''s eyes flashed murderous. With a bang, the middle-aged man seemed to be stabbed into his brain by something sharp. His mind was buzzing and blank. When he recovered, he found that he was soaked with cold sweat. He was a little frightened. The young man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person. He had never seen such terrible momentum and pressure on his teacher. But his teacher, the vice president of Zhenwu University, is the strong one with the limit of title! "I, I know." the middle-aged man turned pale. "Come on." Su Ping said to the pet room. The next moment, a figure floated out. It was the little skeleton who had just returned. Its figure flashed, came to Su Ping and stood skillfully. At the same time, a hot breath swept out, and the ferocious dragon body stepped out of the huge door of the pet room, revealing the figure of the purgatory candle dragon beast. Seeing the infernal candle dragon beast, the middle-aged man couldn''t help dilating his pupils and looked shocked. This is the third rare existence of the Dragon class! However, the purgatory candle dragon beast in front of him was different from what he saw in the atlas. There were purple scales mixed in the scales of his whole body, like a mutated purgatory candle dragon beast. This boy has a pet of this level? The middle-aged man was shocked and became more and more afraid of Su Ping. Su Ping walked out of the store, and the purgatory candle dragon beast also came to the door of the store. Su Ping jumped directly on his shoulder and waved a force to pull the middle-aged man to his side, saying, "go." The little skeleton moved to the other side of Su Ping. After the purgatory candle dragon beast got the order, a purple light appeared around him. The next moment, his body floated out and rushed into the sky. After reorganizing his body from the dragon source of the purple blood Tianlong, the purgatory candle dragon beast inherited the blood of the purple blood Tianlong. Coupled with his own blood, he has mastered the flight ability. This is the instinct of the purple blood Tianlong family, and the flight speed is very fast, which is no less than some flying pets famous for speed in the same level. Huge volume, fast flying, rolling out of the roar like the sea roar, passing over the shop. "Boss Su is out?" Across the street, Qin Duhuang jumped down from the second floor, came to the door and looked at the two women''s roads standing here. Tang Ruyan looked at Su Ping''s figure until it narrowed into a black spot, then took back his eyes and nodded slightly. She didn''t disclose Su Ping''s whereabouts. Although Qin Duhuang in front of her is a credible person, she always has the heart of defending people. Qin Duhuang looked at her, his eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly said in a low voice, "it was really you who stepped on situ and the Wang family before?" Tang Ruyan''s eyes moved slightly, and he immediately realized that the latter was running for her. She didn''t hide her meaning, so she nodded and said, "that''s right." Qin Duhuang''s pupil shrinks. He clearly remembers that Tang Ruyan''s cultivation was only seven steps. It hasn''t been seen for a few days. He has unexpectedly jumped to the title level, and he has the power to flatten situ and the Wang family? You know, even if he becomes a legend now, he can''t say he can level the two races! After all, these two families are legendary families, and the legends in the family have also joined the peak tower, leaving a deep inside information that outsiders don''t understand. From Tang Ruyan''s battle to destroy situ and Wang''s family, Qin Duhuang felt that the girl''s combat power was not inferior to himself. But he is a legend! The other party''s breath now is only a title, and it''s only a medium level! He opened his mouth slightly, but at last he held it back. Tang Ruyan saw Qin Duhuang''s idea and snorted in his heart, secretly telling you that you are knowledgeable. She guessed that Qin Duhuang was curious about the leap of her combat power, but she didn''t say that it was Su Ping''s secret, and Qin Duhuang could resist not asking, which also made her feel that the old man was quite sensible. After all, it is by no means wise to inquire about other people''s secrets. "Boss Su''s shop is still short of employees. No, I want to try it when he comes back." Qin Duhuang suddenly said. The nearby Zhong Lingtong was dumbfounded. She was no longer interested in cultivation and knew that the old man in front of her was a legend. Not long ago, Su Ping said that the minimum condition for becoming a clerk must be legend. As a result, the other party wants to apply now? Is there a legend who really wants to be a clerk? Soon, she noticed something and couldn''t help looking at the old man with vigilance. Obviously, the other party heard what Su Ping said in the store before. It can be seen that the other party has been closely observing Su Ping''s situation here, even his usual dialogue with customers. No wonder he moved so close. The old man is very bad! Zhong Lingtong''s eyes became bad. Qin Duhuang felt a trace of hostility and noticed the eyes of the disciple Su Ping next to him. He was stunned. He soon understood her thoughts and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. When Tang Ruyan heard Qin Duhuang''s words, he slightly raised his eyebrows and showed some hostility in his eyes. This is not Zhong Lingtong''s kind, but... Someone came to grab a job! Chapter 570 Zhenwu university is located in Longyang base city. There is only one word difference between Longyang and Longjiang, but there is a wide gap in status. One is the earliest A-level base city in the Asian continent, which is located in the center of the Asian continent. Many orders and rules in it are the model of many other emerging base cities as reference and learning. Longjiang City, however, is a medium-sized base in the border of the Asian continent. There are not a few base cities in the name of "dragon". In the early days of the Star Pet era, dragons and beasts were the overlord of monsters and were extremely fierce. Therefore, when building the base city, many base cities liked to add the word "dragon" to the name of the base city, which not only hoped that the base city would stand as tenacious as dragons and beasts, but also hoped to use the "dragon power" to deter monsters who came to invade. Of course, this idea is somewhat superstitious today, but it was very common in the dark environment at that time. Zhenwu university is located in the most prosperous central area of Longyang base city. As the first top cultivation Holy Land in the Asian land area, the configuration here is top in all aspects, and there is an ancient secret place as a place for students to cultivate, which is enviable. The students in each base city are the best in each base city, with more or less some background. After all, if there is no background, it is difficult to catch up with those big family talents by talent alone. Compared with talent, resources are more valuable. Even people with poor talent can easily look up to their peers under the accumulation of rare resources. This is like a rich man. If he loses some money casually, he can make his descendants become billionaires. However, if ordinary people work hard, they also need to devote their whole life energy to make it possible. But there''s nothing to be jealous of. To put it bluntly, resources are accumulated. Ordinary people don''t accumulate. It''s a good start to be able to turn from the poor n generation to the rich generation. Large families can make blood quickly only after hundreds of years of foundation accumulation, but if they want to maintain for hundreds of years, it is far more difficult than the poor n generation to the rich generation. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhenwu university is surrounded by high walls and green grass outside the walls. Although it is located in the prosperous place of Longyang base city, it seems quite empty around the college. In places outside the green, there is a smell of people. Shops everywhere are crowded. There are some big famous brand stores across several base cities. Some stores often have spokesmen to receive top VIP customers. You can meet all kinds of celebrities here, including top singers, business tycoons and fashion favorites, but these people are the most ordinary people here. They are really remarkable or those famous war pet teachers. You can see the title level war pet division walking in the air at any time here, but no one will make a fuss. They are used to it. Inside the wall of the university is a vast world. There is a huge mountain standing tall. At the foot of the mountain are community buildings, as small as ants. Now, beside a waterfall on the side of the mountain. Several young figures argued. On one side, behind him stood a huge war pet, all of which were rare varieties in the atlas. The one standing in the middle was the most watched one, with a strong gloomy smell all over, a ferocious body and sharp blades falling down. It was not only the favorite of the devil, but also the bloody demon attendant of the second devil level! Even in places like Zhenwu University, such a rare pet at the top level is quite rare. "Qin, how many times have I told you that elder martial brother Nan''s territory is near here? Who let you step in without authorization?" a tall and straight young man looked at the young man standing behind the bloody demon waiter, turned a blind eye to the ferocious murderous spirit emitted by the evil beast behind him, and said coldly. "This is the public training place of the college. When was it his place?" a young man with black hair looked gloomy and clenched his fist in his sleeve. His eyes were sharp and angry. It was the young master of the Qin family, Qin shaotian, who the Qin family sent to the Zhenwu school for training. Many big families send their young masters to Zhenwu school for further study and cultivation. Even in some big families, graduation from Zhenwu school is one of the links in the road of testing the young masters. If you can''t even graduate from Zhenwu university with proud achievements, you naturally don''t deserve to succeed as the head of the family. "I mean, don''t talk back to me. Get out of here before I get angry. I don''t have time to spend more time with you." the tall and straight young man has a cold face and speaks impolitely. He doesn''t pay attention to these people in front of him. He is proud of both his background and each other''s strength. "You..." Next to a tall and straight young man, he couldn''t help getting angry. If someone from Longjiang is here, he will recognize that he is the little Lord of Ye family, ye Longtian. Another young man with a handsome face grabbed him and shook his head slightly. Then he turned to Qin shaotian and said, "forget it, shaotian, since this is the territory of Nan Xuechang, we''d better go somewhere else." "Hum, there is a man with long eyes." the tall and straight young man snorted coldly. Qin shaotian slightly clenched his teeth, finally loosened his fist and turned away. When ye Longtian saw him stop, he had to leave with him. He didn''t show a cruel face to each other before he left. After all, he was also the young master of the Ye family. Although he was hot tempered and straightforward, he also knew that such meaningless things would be useless. On the contrary, they would be unhappy. "Hum, some young masters of second-class base cities really take themselves seriously." "Yes, my grandparents didn''t even have a legend. I don''t know where to get this bloody demon waiter. It''s really a pet and a pig." Several young people around the tall and straight youth are disdainful and jealous. After all, bloody demon attendants are the second highest ranking demons. If they are well cultivated, they will be among the best in the Ninth level extreme monsters when they enter the peak period. Other war pet masters can only win by high-quality quantity. It is estimated that it is difficult to find an opponent if they compete alone. "Well, whether the pet beast is strong or not depends on the master. It''s just a bloody demon servant. Although the blood is good, the strongest is the war pet master himself." the tall and straight young man said calmly. When several people saw him speak, they were also angry and didn''t say more. If this remark falls outside, someone must refute it, but this is the purpose of Zhenwu University. Zhan Chong is the strongest! In the general cognition outside, Zhan Chong division depends on Zhan Chong. In Zhenwu University, however, all students are taught. As long as Zhan Chong''s talent is high enough and combined with strong secret skills, it can be comparable with dragons and beasts of the same level! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s really embarrassing to leave so gloomy!" Qin shaotian left the waterfall and walked on the hillside. Ye Longtian couldn''t help hitting the rock wall with a fist. He was angry. He wanted to vent his anger. In Longjiang, why was he so humiliated and looked at people''s faces? Even in the face of the first Qin family, he was proud and never thought that their Ye family would be inferior. But here, from the pride at the beginning of enrollment to the severe beating, he can only learn to swallow it. "There''s no way. The legend was born in the family of that senior student Nan. We can''t afford to provoke him. Moreover, he entered school earlier than us. Now he is an eighth level master. It''s said that he stepped into the 15th floor of the Longwu tower not long ago. This is something that can only be done by the powerful at the title level." The young man who had previously held Ye Longtian shook his head. He was also unwilling in his eyes, but he was more dormant and forbearing. "Qingfeng is right. It''s not good for us to offend each other now." Qin shaotian''s face has recovered calm and indifference, but his eyes are still gloomy and angry. "I thought I could make a name here and let people see our power. I didn''t expect that after we came here, we would become stepping stones for others. We can only see the prestige of those guys. It''s really oppressive!" Ye Longtian beat the rock wall and wrote his resentment on his face. "It''s good to go out of a small place like Longjiang. We can really see what the outside world is like. In the past, our horizons were too narrow." Liu Qingfeng said calmly: "There are too many geniuses and monsters in the world. I thought that monsters like that guy are the only one in the world. I didn''t want to come here to know that there are many real monsters. They are only in our Asian continent, excluding other continents. I can''t imagine that there are such guys who can easily cross several levels of combat in other continents..." Qin shaotian and ye Longtian both changed their faces slightly and fell into silence. you bet. Although they were angry, they had to admit that those guys were monsters. Not only is Nan Xuechang behind the tall and straight young man who just humiliated them, the other party is just one of the influential figures in Zhenwu University. There are several others, all at the monster level. They used to think that if they could fight across a great realm, they would already be non-human geniuses. But here, it is a common thing. Most students with medium grades can do it, and the best of them can cross several realms. For example, the elder martial brother Nan, who has only eight levels of cultivation, can break into the 15th floor of the Longwu tower, which can only be reached by the upper combat power. You know, there is no way to rely on the power of war pet. It depends entirely on itself. At the title level, a small realm can be regarded as a large realm. It is not too much to say that it spans several realms. "We are still too small..." Liu Qingfeng whispered. Qin shaotian was silent for a moment, turned and went, "stop talking and practice." The depression in Ye Tian''s longan suddenly dissipated. He took a deep breath and patted Liu Qingfeng on the shoulder. Previously, they were hostile to each other in Longjiang, but they hugged each other here. "Cultivate yourself. Even if we can''t catch up with those monsters, we have to compete with each other. In the future, the name of the first family in Longjiang will be decided by the Ye family, and I will create it!" said Ye Longtian, laughing and walking behind Qin shaotian. Liu Qingfeng looked at his back and twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. One of them was muggy gourd and the other had no brain. He really didn''t know how the Qin family and the Ye family would choose such a person to be the young master. And the shepherd dust of the shepherd family... He is an orphan. Obviously, he can hold a group with them and wants to break through by himself. As a result, he can only be a little brother Thinking of this, Liu Qingfeng shook his head and followed up. Although I don''t like Ye Longtian in my heart, the other party is right. Compared with those monsters, they are too tired and can''t compare, but at least they can''t get rid of each other. "Longjiang comes first. It belongs to my Liu family. I will personally lead the Liu family to dominate Longjiang!" Liu Qingfeng said secretly in his heart and flashed some sharp spirit in his eyes. ¡­¡­ At the same time, outside the high wall of Longyang base city, a roaring sound approached from far to near, rolling a huge wind, such as a meteorite with thunder and fire, flying straight from the depths of the clouds. Boom! The clouds were scattered, and a huge dragon beast with a height of tens of meters rushed out and reached the outside of Longyang base city. On the shoulders of the Dragon beast, a figure with his hands around his chest, his clothes rolled up, and his face was cold. Chapter 571 "This is Longyang base city." On the dragon''s shoulder, the middle-aged man is quite respectful. Looking at the growing base city in front of him, his eyes showed a color of decomposition. He galloped all the way. He was so nervous that he couldn''t breathe. The murderous spirit of the boy made him feel that he was standing with a monster and could be torn apart by the other party''s rage at any time. Su Ping''s eyes were indifferent and drove the purgatory candle dragon beast to dive down. He had seen the words engraved on a gate on the outer wall of the base city. Longyang! This is the top base city ranking first among class a base cities! Even residents in other remote base cities have heard of the name of Longyang base city. It is said that it is extremely prosperous and has numerous famous scenery. It has also given birth to many powerful people who are famous in Asia and the mainland. Many popular legends were born in Longyang base city. There are many forces and intricacies here. If you throw a brick and move it casually, you may kill several rich young masters or the young masters of a certain family. ¡­¡­ Outside the base city, pioneer chariots came in and out in an endless stream, including some strange chariots, such as caravans, but fully armed and full of forts. "Who''s coming!" On the high wall, a title figure rushed out and stopped in front of Su Ping. When he saw the purgatory candle dragon beast under his feet, his eyes narrowed slightly, but his face was still cold. Although the purgatory candle dragon beast is rare, it will inevitably cause an uproar if it is lost in other base cities, there are too many strong people in and out of Longyang base city. Although the purgatory candle dragon beast is precious, it is not unknown. "Longjiang, Su Ping." Su Ping reported his name. The title eyebrows were slightly raised, and the cold hum said, "I asked you to report the title. Who knows your name? I haven''t heard of it." "Also, is this your first time to Longyang base city? Even if you are granted the title, low altitude flight is prohibited in the base city. If you have to fly, it must not be lower than 2000 meters and the speed must not exceed 200 meters per second. Your current speed has seriously exceeded the standard!" "I haven''t set the title yet. If I have to call, I''ll call my boss." Su Ping frowned and said, "when I enter the base city, I''ll control the height. If there''s nothing else, please get out of the way." "Boss? I haven''t heard of this title." the middle-aged man didn''t have a good way: "look at your breath. It''s not a newly established title. How can you not set a title? If you don''t report it, I can''t check and register you." "I''ve said, I''m not sure. If you can''t, just think I''m not at the title level." "How can you not be the title level? You clearly mean that if you don''t report the title now, is it some notorious wanted title? And if you don''t regard yourself as the title, go down and line up obediently. If you''re not the title level, how can you fly directly into the base City?" The middle-aged Title looked bad and regarded Su Ping as a blacklist title that couldn''t report the title. "My Lord, I''m Mo Fengping from Zhenwu college. This is my entry number. Do you think you can accommodate me?" the middle-aged man next to me didn''t expect Su Ping to be stopped. He thought that Su Ping was a person in awe of his teachers, and most of them couldn''t be wanted. He hurried forward and said. "Zhenwu college?" The middle-aged Title heard Mo Fengping''s words, his eyebrows moved, his face eased a little, and said, "I''ll check." He entered Mo Fengping''s entry number into the city in the wristwatch communication, and the inspection results came out soon. He looked at him, nodded and said, "it''s really you. It turned out to be a teacher of Zhenwu college. I don''t know Mr. Mo, what''s the title?" "This is an acquaintance of my teacher." Mo Fengping glanced at Su Ping and reluctantly smiled. "Your teacher''s acquaintance?" the middle-aged title was a little surprised. He looked down at the communication. There were Mo Fengping''s simple materials on it. These materials were public and not a secret. Among them, there was his teacher-student relationship. The teacher was Han Yuxiang... This is the vice president of Zhenwu College! In the title level circle, it is definitely a famous existence. Han Yuxiang''s acquaintance? The middle-aged Title looked at Su Ping, changed his attitude, and said curiously, "your name is Su Ping, what''s your title? Get to know him?" "You don''t deserve it." Su Ping''s eyes were cold, and he flew directly over the infernal candle dragon beast. The title of guarding the city gave him the feeling that he was an old slick who had nothing to do. "What''s the matter?" the middle-aged title was stunned. It was obvious that Su Ping didn''t give him face. He didn''t react until the dragon body of the infernal candle Dragon flew by. "What''s the name of Su Ping? I remember. Don''t go out of town from here!" the middle-aged title was angry and scolded. He has seen many titles. In Longyang base city, how dare you force a title? ¡­¡­ "The other party is the title of the Longyang military. You shouldn''t offend the other party if you are included in the Zhenlong regiment." Mo Fengping stood next to Su Ping and spoke carefully. Su Ping said indifferently, "it''s just mole ants. Just when you don''t speak, he will die if he obstructs again." "Er." Mo Fengping was speechless. He didn''t expect Su Ping to have such a murderous heart. He just felt Su Ping''s murderous spirit. He couldn''t figure out how the teacher could recognize such a ferocious title. "This is Longyang base city, not other base cities. There are countless titles here. All the members of the Zhenlong regiment are titles. It is said that there are more than 80 people. What you just offended seems to be a title, but in fact there are more than 80 titles. Their contacts... Are too huge and complex." Mo Fengping worried about the tunnel and didn''t want to involve him and his teacher because of Su Ping. "I said, it''s just mole ants. You don''t have to worry about these. It''s over. Show me the way quickly. I''m going to Zhenwu college." Su Ping said coldly. Mo Fengping smiled bitterly. He didn''t know where Su Ping came from. He admitted that Su Ping was very strong, even at the same level as his teacher, but Longyang was no better than other places. Even if it was the limit of the title, it couldn''t stir up. Like his teacher, he has to deal with interpersonal relationships politely, otherwise he will offend many people and work hard everywhere. "Just fly straight over there." Mo Fengping raised his hand and pointed. Su Ping took a look and drove the infernal candle dragon beast straight away. ¡­¡­ At the gate of Zhenwu Academy. There is only a huge stone gate building in front of the University. In the gate building, there is a transparent border. Only wearing the college token can you enter and exit freely. On both sides of the stone gate building, there are two black dragon sculptures, lifelike. The dragon eyes burst with divine light, as if staring at the people entering and leaving the University. With a bang, a figure suddenly flew out of the boundary at the door and fell outside the door. The figure was dressed in rags and covered with blood. One arm was bent and broken. The elbow bones pierced the elbow skin and exposed with blood. "Waste things, can you really come into Zhenwu school?" "I took his token and asked him to stand outside. It was just the martial arts examination in the afternoon. He couldn''t be there and got a zero point directly." "Surnamed Xu, this is the end of offending young master Ming. You don''t have any skills. You still learn from others. It''s hard to bend down and cry, young master. It''s too late to beg for mercy if you have to be beaten to climb on the ground now!" "All right, let the waste stay here. He is at the bottom of the continuous assessment. He is still late today. He should be dropped out soon." Inside the door, several youths looked down at the teenagers outside the border, with disdain in their eyes. The boy bit his teeth, dripping blood from the tip of his hair, supported by one hand, and barely got up from the ground. He looked up angrily at several people in the border. His teeth were clattering and his eyes were ferocious, but he just clenched the fist that had not been interrupted and said angrily: "one day, I will let you double it!" "You don''t know what to do. Stay." "Go, go." Several people inside the door sneered and turned away. Boom!! At the moment they turned around, a huge roar suddenly sounded behind them. A giant beast fell from the sky and fell on the ground outside the gate barrier, shaking the whole Shimen building. Chapter 572 A strong murderous spirit swept from behind several young people like a dust storm. They blew their hair and clothes in front of them. Several people were stunned. They turned their heads with difficulty, trembling with distraction, and felt like a pair of demon eyes staring behind them. When they turned to see it clearly, they saw that it was a trance illusion. In front of them was an extremely magnificent dragon that fell from the sky and landed in the open place outside the border. On the dragon''s shoulder, a figure, with his hands around his chest, his face cold, looked down at everything. The terrible murderous spirit that cannot be explained and unknown is emitted from that figure. "You are..." The young man outside the barrier was overturned by the huge dragon. When he got up, he looked up at the huge dragon around him and couldn''t help but stay stunned. The shape of the huge dragon was like a hell candle dragon beast! It''s just a little different from the standard purgatory candle dragon beast he saw in the atlas. Soon, he saw the figure on the dragon''s shoulder, the cold eyes that could not be illuminated and covered by the sun. Is that him? The young man couldn''t help staring, his face full of disbelief. He didn''t expect to see Su Ping here. "Huh?" Su Ping also noticed that the boy at the door was familiar with the smell of the other party. At the moment, his eyes swept and recognized him immediately. "Xu Kuang?" Su Ping looked at Xu Kuang, who was covered with blood and embarrassed, and a chill flashed in her eyes. From Xu Kuang''s situation, we can see the situation of Zhenwu college. He remembered that Xu Kuang came to Zhenwu College for training and got the admission qualification of Zhenwu college by virtue of the number of places that stood out from the elite League selection of Longjiang base city. As a result, we are now in such a position at the gate of this college? Whoosh! Su Ping raised his hand and leaned out, pulling Xu Kuang''s body from the ground to his side. Xu Kuang didn''t struggle. As he flew closer, he saw Su Ping''s face more and more, and his eyes were wet and red. It''s an unspeakable excitement to see the people of my hometown again in a different place. "Do you know?" Mo Fengping was surprised to see Su Ping''s move. "How could you mix like this?" Su Ping ignored Mo Fengping''s words, but looked at the madness sitting on the dragon scale. Xu Kuang woke up from his excitement, blushed, lowered his head in some shame and said, "I''m useless. If I could be stronger, I wouldn''t be like this." "Aren''t you practicing in Zhenwu college?" Su Ping stared at him. Mo Fengping was stunned when he heard Su Ping''s words. He turned his head and looked at Xu crazy. Suddenly his face changed slightly and thought of something. "I, I practice here." Xu Kuang was more and more ashamed and was a little hard to speak. He clenched his teeth and said, "the people here are big families in other base cities. They hold each other together. I didn''t join them, so I was excluded." He put it mildly, but he still reserved a little dignity for himself. In fact, it''s not that he didn''t join, but that he wanted to join, but no one would accept him. All the groups and factions in the college had their own requirements. He failed to pass their test. No one would accept him as a younger brother. Without the dark dragon dog loaned from Su Ping, he was immediately beaten back to his original form. With his own cultivation and pet, he could not achieve such a high ranking in the elite League. When he came here, he naturally became the lowest student. When he first came, his expectations and confidence were soon broken by reality. No matter how hard and hard he practices, he can''t catch up with others. It happens that Zhenwu college mainly practices secret skills and physical skills, which takes time to practice and can''t be accomplished quickly. Moreover, he doesn''t have vigorous background resources. He buys some body refining magic drugs. It''s difficult to change anything by his own hard work. This is the reality. Even if you use up 120 points of strength, but no is No. Hearing Xu Kuang''s words, Su Ping''s face became gloomy. She probably knew what was going on in Zhenwu school. "Where''s my sister?" He asked with frozen eyes. Xu Kuang was stunned. He immediately woke up and knew the reason why Su Ping appeared here. He hurriedly said, "your sister is different from me. She has the silver frost star moon dragon you gave, and the tutors in the college seem to care about her. Coupled with her own strength, I can''t reach it. Soon after she entered the college, many societies invited her." "She''s missing, you know?" Su Ping frowned when she saw Xu''s crazy reaction. Xu was so surprised that he hurriedly said, "missing? How is it possible that she was not practicing in the college? How could she be missing?" "She''s been missing for seven days. Haven''t you heard any news? Haven''t you been in touch?" Su Ping asked calmly. Xu Kuang blushed and said bitterly, "master, you can see that I''m mixed like this. Your sister is the object of the tutor''s attention. How can I often contact her? We''re like a top student and a crane tail. I usually have too much time to practice and have to deal with those guys. How can I bother your sister..." "Master?" Mo Fengping was stunned when he heard Xu Kuang''s address and looked at Su Ping. Are these two teachers and students? But looking at Su Ping''s appearance, he is not a few years older than this madness. Seeing that he didn''t know it, Su Ping''s face became gloomy. He turned to Mo Fengping and said, "this is your Zhenwu college? I thought I came here to listen to the tutor''s lectures and practice well. Unexpectedly, there were students fighting each other secretly. Does the college care?" Mo Fengping was dumb and said with a bitter smile, "all the students who come to Zhenwu college have backgrounds. Even the college can''t force them down. It''s impossible." Su Ping snorted coldly and said, "Han Yuxiang is in the college. Call him over." Seeing Su Ping calling the teacher''s real name directly, Mo Fengping smiled bitterly and said, "the teacher should be in the college. I''ll contact him first and then take you to see him?" "I mean, let him come and see me!" Su Ping turned her head and looked at him coldly. Su Ping''s anger at Han Yuxiang was hard to calm. Disappeared for a week and told him now. If you send a letter under a title, it''s only half a day''s journey from Longyang base city to Longjiang base city. He knows the news too late! If anything happens, it''s hard for him to recover it in time! Moreover, Su Lingyue was sent to the University by him. If something really happened, he had no face to explain to his parents. He is an outsider who occupies the magpie''s nest, and Su Lingyue is the real child of his parents. She can''t die or die! "Well, let me ask." Mo Fengping saw the murderous intention and anger in Su Ping''s eyes. He was palpitating and didn''t dare to provoke Su Ping. Thinking of the teacher''s awe of Su Ping, he thought he''d better pass on the original words to avoid danger. Soon, his communication was connected. "Teacher?" "Feng Ping? How about finding Su in Longjiang?" "That... Teacher, I saw Su''s brother, the one you said, Mr. Su Ping. He came to the college now and said to let you come over..." Mo Fengping said with some embarrassment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other end of the communication fell silent. After a few seconds, Han Yuxiang''s voice sounded again and said, "help me say sorry to Mr. Su Ping first. I''ll come right away." With that, the communication hung up. Mo Fengping was stunned. Unexpectedly, the teacher really promised to meet him. Who is Han Yuxiang? Vice president of Zhenwu college! The title limit strong person has become famous for many years and is very famous in the title circle! Such a person, at Su Ping''s request, really came to meet him in person? And let him say sorry to Su Ping first?! Mo Fengping''s mind was buzzing and confused, and he was at a loss. He put down his communicator and glanced at the boy around him. He felt more and more unable to see through. Those with the title of extreme strength have already become famous, but he has never heard of such a person as Su Ping. At this time, seven or eight figures rushed forward and stood in front of the purgatory candle dragon beast, which was the guard of Zhenwu college. They were surprised when they saw the appearance of the purgatory candle dragon beast, and they recognized it at a glance. Moreover, the volume of the purgatory candle dragon beast was clearly close to the peak period, that is, the cultivation of the Ninth level limit. The owner of this pet beast was mostly a title, and it was a title with strong combat power! "Who is it?" One of the guards stepped out and stood at the border to Su Ping Road. Mo Fengping reacted and hurriedly said, "it''s me. This is the distinguished guest of the vice president." Several guards were stunned when they saw Mo Fengping. The latter worked as a teacher in the college. They naturally recognized that they all relaxed immediately, looked at Su Ping again, and finally retreated one after another. If the other party is just Mo Fengping''s good friend, they still have to say a few words. After all, they are quite dissatisfied with such a big dynamic landing in such a manor as the college, and feel that they have violated the dignity of the University. But since he is a distinguished guest of Han Yuxiang, the rank is different. He is a real big man. "Who is this?" "The man seems to know the loser, but he pulled him up for questioning." "Doesn''t it mean that the waste man has no background? His father is just a small local tyrant. How can he know the distinguished guest of the vice president?" Several young people standing in the enchantment were surprised and felt uncomfortable when they saw Xu Kuang appear on the dragon''s shoulder. Before long, a figure roared. Whoosh! Wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe, the figure directly crossed the border and flew into the air in front of the head of the purgatory candle dragon beast. After seeing the shadow, the young people and the guards were surprised. The vice president actually came here? This is to meet in person? "Boss su." Han Yuxiang, with half a hundred hair and a ruddy face like a child''s face, looked at Su Ping in front of him and felt nervous. The rumor of Su Ping has already spread in the top circle. First, he was born in the king''s League, killed the legend, and was respected as the king! Then he guarded Longjiang Town and killed and retreated to the other side. Then it is said that he broke through the peak tower, killed the legend and retreated! Any of these deeds is shocking enough, let alone all concentrated on one person. Moreover, before these events, Han Yuxiang knew that Su Ping was an extremely dangerous person. When he came to settle accounts with the original old man, he was beaten by Su Ping. The original old man was almost killed and fled. He was shocked by Su Ping''s later rise and felt that everything happened naturally. From the day he stepped into the store, the boy knew that in addition to those famous titles, there was an unknown and terrible monster in the Asian continent. Moreover, not long ago, when the young master of the Tang family stepped on the great event of the two ethnic groups, he peeped into Su Ping''s figure. His fear and fear of Su Ping in front of him had far exceeded that of the old. "Teacher...?" Mo Fengping was stunned when he saw Han Yuxiang''s nervous appearance. At least he is a tutor, and he is in a place with complex forces such as Zhenwu University. How sharp his eyesight is, how can he not see Han Yuxiang''s fear and tension. Just He thought the teacher''s awe was just respect for Su Ping, but now it seems clearly not. This is... Fear! This made his heart swell with horror. Chapter 573 "Vice President?" Xu Kuang, sitting on the dragon scale, was stunned when he saw the man. He recognized it at a glance. It was the vice president of Zhenwu school he had seen when he entered school! What kind of person is this? There are huge statues in many places in the University, with their brilliant achievements engraved below! And the great man sitting at the top of the pyramid actually knows Su Ping? "I won''t investigate about you first. Make it clear to me about my sister''s disappearance." Su Ping''s eyes were cold and her voice didn''t contain any emotion. Seeing Su Ping''s sharp eyes, Han Yuxiang trembled slightly in the corners of his eyes, and his heart stopped for two beats for fear that Su Ping would directly attack him here. He has a deep understanding of the master''s courage. Although he did not stay in Longjiang base city, he sent people to pay close attention to Su Ping''s intelligence since he left Longjiang. It is impossible for such a dangerous person to put down completely. Therefore, Su Ping knew what happened to the Tang family and XingKong organization. In particular, the Tang family lost a lot, and the star organization gave gifts and made amends. This is definitely a bold and unscrupulous God of violence! "Su, boss Su, let me explain this." Han Yuxiang couldn''t help saying. Su Ping''s eyes were cold and said, "I said, put your aside in advance and tell me about my sister''s disappearance first. Don''t write with me again. One second later, the probability of my sister''s accident is one point higher. If you don''t want to die, make a long story short. Now!" Mo Fengping and Xu Kuang were stunned and stared wide. Su Ping''s words and tone seemed as if Han Yuxiang was his servant! This is a prestigious title, the ultimate strongman! In Mo Fengping''s shocked eyes, Han Yuxiang exuded a lot of cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said, "yes, yes, it''s like this. Seven days ago, your sister entered the Longwu tower for cultivation. Since then, there has been no news. I sent someone to investigate the registration records of the Longwu tower. She did enter the Longwu tower." "I sent someone to look around the Longwu tower. Except for some floors that even the most talented students in the University and I can''t enter, your sister can''t be found anywhere else." "I investigated the monitoring barrier near Longwu tower, but there was a problem at the barrier and the record was broken." "I sent people to search everywhere in the college, but I didn''t find any trace of your sister. I went to Tianyan Pavilion and asked them to help me find it. But several days later, they didn''t have any news. I had to ask Feng Ping to go to Longjiang to ask. After all, I wanted to kill your sister. Did I get the news, so I sneaked away..." Han Yuxiang said in one breath, gasping for breath. Maybe he said it too quickly. He swallowed two mouthfuls of water. Then he looked at Su Ping nervously. He didn''t know if his answer could satisfy him. "Why didn''t you inform me the first time?" Su Ping said. Han Yuxiang was bitter in his mouth and whispered, "I thought I could find it. I''m afraid I''ll find you the first time. If I find it later, won''t I bother you?" Su Ping stared at him. Obviously Han Yuxiang didn''t tell the truth, but he also knew the reason why he didn''t inform himself at the first time for fear of blaming himself. "Wait until I go to the Longwu tower." Su Ping said coldly. When Han Yuxiang saw that Su Ping didn''t start, he was a little relieved. He nodded quickly, turned around and spoke for Su Ping. He was extremely attentive, just like a doorman. Seeing a series of performances of Han Yuxiang, Mo Fengping and Xu Kuang have been silly. Han Yuxiang''s dignified and inaccessible image in their hearts suddenly collapsed. They can''t imagine that such a person would have such a look of awe and humility. Xu Kuang turned to look at Su Ping, a little confused. He always knew that Su Ping was very strong, not only in talent, but also in combat power. But now he was the big man with the limit of title, and he was the vice president of Zhenwu University. How respected his status! Especially after coming to Zhenwu school, he experienced many oppression. He more deeply realized how high a person of Han Yuxiang''s level is, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so afraid of Su Ping. In the face of Su Ping''s impolite words, he showed extreme cowardice, as if he was afraid of offending Su Ping. Mo Fengping also had a short circuit in his brain. He didn''t turn around at all and couldn''t digest for a moment. "Go." Su Ping thought transmission. Han Yuxiang raised his hand and waved. The border at the door immediately disappeared. He led the way bitterly in front. The guards on both sides of the college also noticed Han Yuxiang''s behavior and were stunned. They couldn''t help guessing Su Ping''s identity background, which could make Han Yuxiang meet in person and laugh and please, which was a little scary. Boom! Purgatory candle dragon beast crossed the border and entered the University. The enchantment of Zhenwu school is rarely revoked. They all enter with the enchantment token. Han Yuxiang makes an exception for Su Ping, and Su Ping enters on a large pet animal, which also violates the rules of the school, but Han Yuxiang obviously won''t say more to Su Ping in this regard, so as not to annoy Su Ping again. "Give me back my student token!" Xu Kuang sat on the shoulder of the purgatory candle dragon beast. As he entered the University, he looked at the young people standing next to him and immediately shouted angrily. The young men looked at each other. They all saw that Su Ping was very high and that Xu Kuang could have a relationship with such a person. They were a little guilty. "What token? Don''t talk nonsense. We don''t have it." "Yes, your token, you didn''t keep it well and lost it. Don''t rely on us." Several young people hurried to get rid of themselves. Xu Kuang angrily said, "even if you stole it, you dare to talk nonsense!" Su Ping thought and stopped the purgatory candle dragon beast. He glanced at the young men and said indifferently, "give him back the token." "Elder, we didn''t take his token. Don''t listen to his nonsense." "Yes, sir, I''m at Hong''s house in xiayanxiao base..." "Master!" The young man who reported to his family had not finished his words when he suddenly saw that the huge dragon beast in front of him raised its claws and blocked all the light and shadow. He seemed to want to beat it down. He couldn''t help but lose his color in his face. Bang bang! The dragon''s claw didn''t stop. It was photographed directly. With the ground shaking, the Dragon claws were close to the ground, and the young people couldn''t escape. It was obvious that they had been flattened. This sudden act also shocked Mo Fengping and Xu Kuang, as well as the guards at the door. Do what you say? And in this gate, openly and flagrantly kill?! You know, one of the young people, the Hong family elite in Yanxiao base city, is now so dead. How can you explain to the Hong family? Several other young people, all from large families, have backgrounds and are very difficult to provoke. Han Yuxiang saw this scene, but his pupils shrunk a little, but he soon recovered. His heart beat wildly and felt the murderous spirit that would overflow from Su Ping at any time. He dared not say more. He quickly smiled and said, "boss Su, what do you care about with these young people? It''s dirty your favorite claws." Su Ping said indifferently, "there are some crazy blood stains on them. They obviously robbed his things. They lied and didn''t admit it in front of you and me. Damn it." Hearing Su Ping''s understatement, Mo Fengping opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. Especially when he saw his teacher''s reaction, in addition to being speechless, he also had some cognitive collapse. "Master..." Xu Kuang stared back and looked at Su Ping. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Su Ping would directly help him kill these people. Although he wanted to peel and chew meat, his resentment was resentment. He knew he didn''t have the ability to do it, unless many years later. However, Su Ping took his place in this hatred. The Dragon claws converged, and there was indeed a pool of blood on the ground. The two dragon claws picked up a token chain in it, clamped it at the tip of their claws, lifted it and threw it to Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t answer. He threw the chain at him and moved it directly to Xu Kuang''s hand. The infernal candle dragon beast continued to walk out, shaking the ground. "Master..." Xu Kuang looked at the token chain in his hand, stunned for a moment, and suddenly bit his lips tightly. He knew that Su Ping had never recognized his student identity. He was clinging to Su Ping shamelessly, but Su Ping was willing to stand out for him. The people killed by Su Ping had backgrounds. During the period when he was bullied, he knew very well how strong their backgrounds were. But Su Ping was willing to bear it for him. It was hard for him to repay this kindness. Xu Kuang bowed his head and didn''t speak any more. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Mo Fengping also regained his mind and looked at his teacher. Seeing that the teacher didn''t say anything, he was silent. But Yu Guang looked at Su Ping from time to time with fear in his eyes. He felt that even standing beside the boy, there was a pressure that was hard to breathe and wanted to pinch off his nose. With Han Yuxiang leading the way, the purgatory candle dragon beast walked all the way forward, walking on the Green Avenue in the University, stepping on the ground one by one. The roads here are so strong that even if they bear the physique of purgatory candle dragon beast, they have not been damaged. I met some students along the way. When I saw the purgatory candle dragon beast, many students were stunned, especially Han Yuxiang in front of the purgatory candle dragon beast, which caused a small commotion. Among the students in Zhenwu University, no one knows Han Yuxiang. It''s unheard of that someone in Zhenwu University rode a large war pet. "Who is that man?" "I seem to know the vice president." "Is that teacher Mo on the shoulder? What''s the other one? He''s covered with blood." "Let''s go and follow." Many students are far behind Su Ping and others, very curious about Su Ping''s identity. The people who can walk in the college with such a swagger, and the vice president to lead the way, they really can''t imagine such an identity, unless it''s a legend? This guess, like a fatal attraction, made many students follow. If it''s a legend, it''s definitely exciting news. There are legends coming to Zhenwu academy, and they can also have the honor to see this legendary detached and spoiled strong man with their own eyes! Chapter 574 "That''s the Longwu tower." Under the leadership of Han Yuxiang, several people crossed the Green Avenue of the University, passed through several border blocked areas, and finally came to the foot of the holy mountain of practice in the University. Here is a square with a towering peak in the center. The giant peak is a little strange, more than a thousand feet high. The peak body is slightly curved, like an angle rounded number "7". The peak body is covered with moss and black chains. At the moment, on the square in front of the giant peak, many students are gathering and talking in a low voice. Boom ~! As the purgatory candle dragon beast approached, the vibration of the ground startled these students. They all turned their heads and looked over in surprise. When they saw the huge figure of the purgatory candle dragon beast, they were all stunned. It''s a rule that riding large war pets is prohibited in the University. Soon, some students had sharp eyes and saw Han Yuxiang flying ahead. "It''s the vice president!" "Is that the war pet of the vice president?" "I don''t think there are people on the Dragon beast, and do you think it looks like a purgatory candle dragon beast?" "It seems so, but it seems a little different from that in the atlas. The scale and size seem larger." Many students are surprised and suspicious. Soon, Han Yuxiang came to Jufeng. "Hello, vice president." "Hello, vice president." All the students shouted together and made way for a road. They looked curiously at the purgatory candle dragon beast in the rear and Su Ping on the Dragon beast''s shoulder. "This is the Longwu tower?" Su Ping looked at the curved peak in front of him and frowned slightly. Somehow, he felt a faint sense of oppression from the peak, just like facing something bad and dangerous. He has a keen sense of danger, which is an instinct exercised in cultivating countless lives and deaths in the world. "Well, this is the Longwu tower. It is a holy place for cultivation in our university. It is similar to the dragon pillar in the secret territory of Longtai mountain, but it is not a imitation of the dragon pillar, but a natural cultivation place." Han Yuxiang looked at Su Ping and said in a low voice, "your sister disappeared after entering the Longwu tower. We had doubts before. We thought she might have entered a deeper place and got trapped inside, but later I asked the students with the highest talent in the university to go in and look all the way. I didn''t see her, so she wouldn''t be here." "Why do you send students to find them? You can''t enter if you don''t go by yourself?" Su Ping looked at the giant peak and said to Han Yuxiang. Han Yuxiang said with a wry smile: "boss Su Mingjian, the Longwu tower is very strange and blessed with mysterious power. Anyone over the age of 24 can''t enter. No matter how high his cultivation is, this is the result of countless tests. Anyone over this age can''t enter without any way." "Age limit?" Su Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect such strange rules. Mysterious power? He suddenly thought of the reason. This is the power of rules! Only the strong stars can make the rules! Once a rule is made and delimited, it must be observed in the world. Just The Dragon Pagoda in front of you has something to do with the strong star level? Is it a star treasure? Su Ping frowned slightly and looked up at the Longwu tower. She felt the shape of the giant peak more and more. It seemed a little familiar, but she couldn''t tell where it was. He took back his eyes and didn''t tangle with these. It''s most important to find Su Lingyue first. "I''ll go in and have a look." Su Ping said, leaving the purgatory candle dragon beast with his toes, he picked up Xu Kuang next to him and landed on the open space in front of him. Seeing this, Mo Fengping immediately jumped down with him, but after all, he couldn''t resist the air. When he landed, he waved his feet and trampled out residual shadows. It seemed that he was using some secret skill to land easily. Su Ping didn''t look back. A vortex had emerged next to the purgatory candle dragon beast. Understand Su Ping''s meaning, the purgatory candle dragon beast directly stepped in and got into the calling vortex. Seeing that Su Ping was about to enter the Longwu tower, Han Yuxiang was stunned. He quickly landed down and said, "boss Su, what I just said is true. I will never deceive you." "I know." "Er..." Han Yuxiang was stunned and knew he had to enter? In his opinion, Su Ping''s age is obviously over 24. Otherwise, how could he have such cultivation? At this time, there was a small commotion ahead. "Pei Xue has grown up!" "Pei Xuechang has been in for so long. Should he set a new record this time?" "Look at the recorder, it''s going to be announced!" Excited voices rang out. The students who had been attracted by Han Yuxiang and purgatory candle dragon beast also returned to their senses and hurriedly flocked together. I saw a handsome young man with a cold face and carrying his hands out of the huge peak. Walking beside him was a young man in a white hat and strange official clothes. The young man held a copper book in his hand. Under the eyes of the people, he went straight to the black monument next to the giant peak. The boy pressed the copper book in his hand into the groove under the black giant monument, and it just fit. Soon, a golden light appeared on the giant monument, from bottom to top, up to the top, and then freeze. When the golden light stops, the number under the "level" column behind the name covered by the golden light changes from 17 to 18. "18th floor!!" "My God!" "Is Pei Xuechang still human? It''s terrible. It''s already comparable to the battle power of the title limit!" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd, and many people took a cold breath and showed their horror. In this second place, only 16 floors, a full difference of two floors! Although it is only two layers, even if it is only one layer apart, it is also a great gap. Everyone looked at the indifferent, handsome and extraordinary young man. They all felt like looking at monsters. Their eyes were full of awe and admiration. This is the super genius of the world! In front of such a genius, the so-called genius outside is completely rotten Street goods. Behind the crowd, Han Yuxiang also noticed here. When he saw the changing number, he was stunned. "Pei Xuechang is too strong!" "Mr. Pei, when I graduate, can I hang out with you?" "Mr. Pei, I will always be your follower!" All the students around gathered around the young people, most of the girls showed admiration, and some males were full of admiration and flattery. They all have their own backgrounds. Being able to make friends with such super talents here in Zhenwu University will be of great help to their future status in the family. As long as the latter does not fall, it will shine in the future. After all, such achievements alone can be squeezed into the historical ranking of Zhenwu University! "Give way." The young man spoke in a calm voice, but with convincing strength. The people in front of him immediately dispersed out of a road and continued to boast without brainless congestion, which is completely different from those brainless fans of stars. They make friends with each other with their own ideas, rather than blindly admire and love when licking dogs. "Teacher." The young man walked out of the separated crowd and went straight to Han Yuxiang. His eyes only fell on Han Yuxiang. He didn''t pay attention to Su Ping around him. He nodded slightly. It was a teacher''s ceremony and said, "master, did you come to see me? I just closed the door and understood something on the ghost eight sword path. I came here for a test and the effect was good." He spoke in an unassuming and calm manner. If it was another place, Han Yuxiang would certainly be unable to restrain his joy and appreciate it. Stepping into the 18th floor of Longwu tower, the recorded news will soon spread all over the students, enough to shock all other students. This is a sign threshold! Stepping into the 18th floor means that the combat power has been comparable to the title limit strong! But Pei Tianyi in front of him is just a student. He is less than 24 years old. Looking at the whole Asian continent, such terrible potential is rare in a hundred years. He is a genius among geniuses. There is almost 70% hope of becoming a legend in the future! Even, with this talent, the university can escort it to the peak tower and practice with the legend. With the guidance of the legend, the probability of insight will be greatly improved! "Tianyi, you did a good job." Han Yuxiang nodded and wanted to say something, but restrained himself. Even the smile on his face was reluctant, so it seemed a little false. Pei Tianyi was slightly stunned. Han Yuxiang had never seen or expected such a reaction. As usual, his performance is enough to shock and ecstasy Han Yuxiang. There was a flash of doubt in his eyes, but he soon converged and was relieved. His vision is no longer limited to Zhenwu University. This is just his pedal. His name has long been spread. Even if he is only a student in Zhenwu University, his popularity in the title circle has surpassed daozun and his teacher Han Yuxiang. He also knows that with his talent, the university will give him the highest treatment. When he enters the peak tower, his probability of becoming a legend will increase a lot. His goal is not only to become a legend, but also to become the strongest existence in the legend, surpassing the strong graduates in the history of Zhenwu University. His teacher Han Yuxiang, although he is his guide, has exhausted his potential and is so old that he has little hope of becoming a legend, let alone others. "Teacher, nothing else. I''ll go back to practice first." Pei Tianyi said calmly. Han Yuxiang nodded slightly, "go first and continue to refuel." "Wait." Su Ping suddenly opened his mouth. Pei Tianyi was about to lift his feet and leave. When he heard Su Ping''s words, he frowned slightly and looked at him. Su Ping said to Han Yuxiang, "is this your student? Was he the one you asked to go into the Longwu tower to find my sister?" "Well, it''s Tianyi. He is not only my student, but also the strongest student of our Zhenwu University. From the record he just refreshed, he is also the student with the highest talent in our Zhenwu University in the past 100 years." Han Yuxiang hurriedly replied that, as usual, the words came out of his mouth with a very proud tone, but now he said it with some caution for fear of a bad answer. Su Ping nodded and asked, "what floor can my sister usually go to in Longwu tower?" "I''ve seen her previous records. It seems to be the 14th floor." "Like?" "No, it''s not like it''s on the 14th floor." Han Yuxiang is a little nervous. Su Ping entrusts Su Lingyue to him, which is also the condition he promised Su Ping at the beginning. Now Su Lingyue is missing. If Su Ping feels that he is not interested in Su Lingyue, he will be blamed. Su Ping gave him a cold look, and then said to Pei Tianyi: "you go to Longwu tower to find my sister first. Did you find any clues?" ¡°£¿¡± Pei Tianyi frowned and looked at Su Ping with a little discomfort. His expression has written his words: why should I tell you? "Tianyi, don''t be rude." when Han Yuxiang saw Pei Tianyi''s reaction, he hurriedly said, "tell me about the process you were looking for." Chapter 575 Pei Tianyi: "?" He looked at Han Yuxiang in some confusion. You know, although they have a teacher-student relationship, Han Yuxiang has never put on the airs of a teacher in front of him, and he loves him very much. He has never criticized him. It was the first time he had seen such an attitude at the moment. "Teacher, who is this?" Pei Tianyi frowned a little and wondered. He vaguely saw that the teacher''s attitude seemed to depend on the boy in front of him. Just, listen to the boy''s words, it seems to be su Lingyue''s brother? Su Lingyue''s identity background is said to be from an ordinary base city. She stood out in the base elite trial and was specially recruited to the University. Su Lingyue has seen him. She has general talent, but she has a strong fighting pet. He cares a little about the combat power of her silver frost star moon dragon, but that''s all. No matter how strong the war pet is, it is also a waste of talent to meet an ordinary master. "This is boss Su, Su Lingyue''s brother." Han Yuxiang immediately said: "boss Su specially came to investigate the cause of Su''s disappearance. You can tell boss Su in detail what you went in to find at that time." Pei Tianyi slightly raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "I have said the situation at that time. Teacher, you know I don''t like repeating what I said." Han Yuxiang was stunned and his face changed slightly. He glanced at Su Ping and saw that his eyes were a little cold. He hurriedly said, "Tianyi, you talk well. Boss Su is a strong man at the title level. His status is far beyond your imagination. You must not be rude." Pei Tianyi''s eyes showed a touch of ridicule, title level strong? Han Yuxiang doesn''t have to say this. He can feel it himself. After all, there are not a few Title level strong people he contacts. However, the title level is a deterrent to others, but it can''t lift half a wave here. His goal is to become a legend. He doesn''t care about the title at all. Moreover, his own combat power is enough to defeat most titles. Only some Title Limit strong, with the bottom and some unknown cards, can make him afraid. "Teacher, I''m sorry. I don''t like being forced." Pei Tianyi said calmly. Although Han Yuxiang spoke, just like what he said, he didn''t like being forced or forcing himself. If he doesn''t want to repeat it, he just doesn''t want to repeat it. Even if the title limit strong man stands here, he has the same attitude. "You..." Han Yuxiang was worried when he saw his attitude. Obviously, Pei Tianyi regarded Su Ping as an ordinary title. If it was an ordinary title, Pei Tianyi really didn''t need to care, even the salute could be avoided, but who was Su Ping? Kill the legend, pick the peak tower alone, and kill and retreat the terrible monsters on the other side. It''s a title level, but it''s actually a tyrant that the legend is afraid of! Before Han Yuxiang could say more, Su Ping raised her hand and interrupted Han Yuxiang. At the next moment, Su Ping''s raised hand stretched out in an instant. Whoosh! Pei Tianyi''s pupils contracted without warning or precaution. He only saw Su Ping''s hand turn into a residual shadow. Then his throat was tightly held! He felt five strong fingers pinching his throat like steel bars. It seemed that he could pinch it directly if it was tightened a little! There was a look of horror in his eyes. His face changed and he was a little surprised and angry. When he saw Su Ping''s indifferent eyes, his surprised anger turned into panic. He felt the killing! That kind of substantive, unscrupulous and wild killing intention! This man wants to kill him?! Perceiving such an idea, Pei Tianyi was shocked. This is Zhenwu University. His teacher and vice president of Zhenwu university are standing next to him. This man dares to fight him?! "You say you don''t like being forced. Coincidentally, I like to force others." Su Ping''s eyes were cold and said, "I''ll ask you a good question and you can give me a good answer. You have to let me do it. I remember that the eighth master should be respectful when facing the title level higher than himself. How come it''s difficult to work here? You can''t move a word?" "Su, boss Su, show mercy!" Han Yuxiang was so frightened that he turned pale when he saw Su Ping''s hand. He was afraid that Su Ping would squeeze Pei Tianyi to death. This is the most talented student of Zhenwu school! Moreover, I just broke the talent record. Before graduation, I can pass the 18th floor of Longwu tower, which is enough to leave a name on the historical monument of the University! Even after many years, in terms of talent ranking, his name is indispensable. If Su Ping dies in this way or is killed in the University, the reputation of Zhenwu University will be lost! The commotion here immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding students. Everyone swarmed around and was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Pei Xuechang, who had just walked out of the Longwu tower and had boundless scenery, was pinched by his neck like a chicken and picked up by himself. Who is this man? Many students thought of Su Ping''s move just riding a pet. They were a little surprised and uncertain. Obviously, with Su Ping''s previous move, we can see that there is definitely a very high background. But Where is Zhenwu university? Throwing a brick at random can kill several family leaders or seeds with background. The younger generation of various forces gathered here. Although Pei Tianyi is not the strongest in the background, he is definitely the most gifted. Is he so humiliated now? And Han Yuxiang, as vice president and teacher Pei Tianyi, is nearby. It''s too brave! "Boss Su, don''t be general with him. He''s just not sensible..." Han Yuxiang hurriedly said. He wanted to reach out and pull, but he didn''t dare. After all, Su Ping even killed legends. He didn''t dare to provoke Su Ping himself. Seeing Han Yuxiang''s reaction, the students around him were shocked, some incredible. Han Yuxiang was just persuading? It doesn''t help? Mo Fengping and Xu Kuang also looked silly in the crowd. They didn''t expect Su Ping to be so bold. What''s more, Han Yuxiang''s fear of Su Ping had reached such a point! This is humiliating your beloved in public! Don''t you dare to be angry?! "Can you speak now?" Su Ping looked at the young man in his hand. Seeing that Su Ping could not be persuaded, Han Yuxiang quickly turned to Pei Tianyi and said, "Tianyi, tell boss Su, otherwise I can''t protect you." When Pei Tianyi heard Han Yuxiang''s words, his pupils shrunk slightly. He clenched his teeth and his heart was full of humiliation. He could feel that Su Ping really had the courage to kill him! "I... said." He struggled. Although it is extremely humiliating to be soft in public, he knows that compared with face, living is the most important, and only living can revenge! At the next moment, Su Ping''s palm loosened and Pei Tianyi fell to the ground. He quickly stepped back and rubbed his neck, showing anger in his eyes. After looking at his teacher, Han Yuxiang looked anxious and Pei Tianyi''s eyes shook. Finally, he was unwilling to take risks. The title level that can make Han Yuxiang so afraid must have its terrible place. Although he can rival many titles, he also has the ability of self-protection, he''d better keep a low profile and protect his life in the face of such unpredictable people. "I said." He took a deep breath, looked gloomy and said, "I went in to find your sister. I went up from the first floor to the 16th floor. I didn''t see her. Then I came out." "That''s it?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "Did you find the clue she left in it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Tianyi was slightly silent. He was ordered to listen to Han Yuxiang''s words before he went in. For him, he just completed Han Yuxiang''s entrustment and walked through the stage. He didn''t care about anything else at all. When he didn''t find anyone, he retired, which is considered to be a job. "Not found." After a short silence, Pei Tianyi said, naturally he wouldn''t say he didn''t look carefully at it at all. Anyway, he went in to find someone, but he didn''t find anyone. What about the others? Su Ping glanced at him with a gloomy look in his eyes. He wanted to ask if there were any abnormal clues. Now it seems that he asked for nothing. "I''ll go inside," said Su Ping. Han Yuxiang was stunned and hurriedly said, "boss Su, the Longwu tower is limited in age. There is absolutely no way to enter over the age of 24. Even legend can''t do it. I really didn''t deceive you." Noting Han Yuxiang''s honorific title, Pei Tianyi was slightly stunned. "I didn''t say you lied to me, and you didn''t have the courage," said Su Ping. He pushed Han Yuxiang away and strode forward. Pei Tianyi saw Su Ping coming face to face. Thinking of his previous feeling, he subconsciously took a step aside and made way for the road. Han Yuxiang quickly caught up with Su Ping and came to the Longwu tower with Su Ping. "Boss Su, you really can''t get in." Han Yuxiang grabbed Su Ping in front and walked towards the Longwu tower, but was stopped outside the cave. It seems that there is an invisible force blocking him. Su Ping glanced at him, ignored him, and walked out directly. The next moment, his steps directly into the cave passage. Han Yuxiang: " He looked confused and confused. In? Su Ping can go in?! The strange age limit of Longwu tower is an unbreakable rule. As he said, even legends can''t! But Su Ping can enter?! Seeing Su Ping''s young back, Han Yuxiang suddenly widened his eyes and looked incredible. Can it be said that Su Ping''s age is the same as his appearance?!! Under the age of 24?! Can you kill legends before you are 24?!! Han Yuxiang was stunned and looked like a ghost. If so, there is no doubt that Su Ping in front of him is the first wizard he has never seen or even dared not imagine! "Well, how is this possible..." Han Yuxiang''s lips trembled slightly. Since he saw Su Ping''s skill, he always felt that Su Ping took some divine medicine to keep his body young. Unexpectedly, this is the real appearance of Su Ping! "Call the recorder and let him show me the way." Su Ping turned his head. Han Yuxiang woke up from the shock and looked at Su Ping''s young face. Although he had seen it all the way before, he felt indescribable when he saw it again this time. Really young! Too young! "Su, boss Su, what''s your age..." Han Yuxiang couldn''t help asking. Su Ping said indifferently, "nobody told you not to inquire about a man''s age?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yuxiang was a little messy, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He immediately turned to recruit the young recorder in the distance and said, "Hello, follow boss su. You can do whatever he wants you to do. Listen to him, you know?" The young recorder was also amazed. He saw the scene when Su Ping picked up Pei Tianyi. Originally, he thought Su Ping was a senior, but he didn''t expect Su Ping to enter the Longwu Tower! This is incredible! "I see, vice president." the juvenile recorder nodded quickly. Han Yuxiang patted him on the shoulder and let him pass by Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t say any more and led the young recorder to the depths of the cave. After Su Ping''s figure disappeared, a riot broke out outside. Previously, the onlookers looked at each other, some confused and shocked. Their idea is the same as that of the juvenile record officer. No one thought that this arrogant teenager could enter the Longwu tower. Isn''t this an elder? Pei Tianyi stared at the scene, his mind buzzing, and his anger and hatred for Su Ping turned into a daze at this moment. I thought this was a title elder, but the other party was his equal! He was just picked up by a fellow of the same generation by pinching his neck! Thinking of this, Pei Tianyi''s eyes are not only dignified, but also hidden deep humiliation and anger. "Su Lingyue''s brother, I''d like to see where you can go..." Pei Tianyi looked up at the huge peak in front of him and showed his killing intention in his eyes. If Su Ping came out and didn''t reach as many floors as he did, he would never be patient and would declare war on him! "Teacher, who is he..." Mo Fengping came to Han Yuxiang and looked at the dark cave and shocked the tunnel. Han Yuxiang came back, his eyes full of palpitations and whispered, "he is Su Lingyue''s brother. His name is Su Ping. You will always remember this name..." Chapter 576 "Su Ping..." Mo Fengping was stunned and kept the name in his heart. He knew Han Yuxiang was right. At least he felt he couldn''t forget this terrible boy. "The title of less than 24 years old, so he is also the age of the student..." Mo Fengping muttered to himself. ¡­¡­ "Master..." In the crowd, Xu looked at the scene crazily and suddenly felt something in his body recovering. When he first met Su Ping, he regarded him as his peers. But later, with the disclosure of Su Ping''s strength, he felt more and more the gap between himself and Su Ping, so he was willing to call master Su Ping. Slowly, he gradually regarded Su Ping as an elder in the bottom of his heart. But at this moment, the scene in front of him clearly told him that Su Ping was about his age. This is what he thinks of as a teacher. Thinking of Su Ping''s secluded title in the elite League and his deeds of becoming a world-class hero in Longjiang in the animal tide, Xu Kuang felt boiling and burning. This is the goal he wants to pursue! ¡­¡­ In the cave. When footsteps sounded, Su Ping and the juvenile recorder walked along the channel. "Tell me about the Longwu tower and introduce it." Su Ping walked along. He felt that the young man''s accomplishments were only five levels. It was a good talent to have such accomplishments at such an age. At least in Longjiang base city, he could be admitted to the highest zhanchong University. "Yes." The young man promised and behaved very skillfully: "senior, there are 33 layers in the Longwu tower. From bottom to top, each layer will increase the difficulty a lot. There are evil spirits and blood demons. The more you go up, the stronger the cultivation of those evil spirits and blood demons. Generally speaking, if you can step into the tenth layer, you basically have title level combat power." "If you step into the 13th floor, it can be comparable to the middle strong of the title." "The 16th floor is comparable to the title!" "The 18th floor is close to the limit of the title." "If you can enter the 20th floor, it is said that you can get the legendary title of inverse king." "Senior, I heard from you earlier. Did you come in to find your sister Su?" "Do you know?" Su Ping glanced at him. The teenager felt Su Ping''s gaze, and immediately felt a pressure and an inexplicable sense of tension. He hurriedly said, "I''ve only seen it several times, but I can''t talk about it, but your sister is very good. Unlike other talents in the college, her eyes are higher than the top, and she doesn''t care to say more." Su Ping nodded slightly and said, "she disappeared and came here. Were you there at that time? Did you see anything strange?" The teenager shook his head and said, "I was on duty at that time, but everything was normal at that time. I told the vice president that Su continued to challenge the 15th floor after sprinting to the 14th floor, but the challenge failed. She left the Longwu tower, and then she disappeared. I don''t know where she went." Su Ping''s eyes were slightly frozen. "Did you see her leave with your own eyes?" "HMM." the young man nodded, and Su Ping looked a little nervous. Su Ping stared at him for a moment. She didn''t feel like lying. She immediately withdrew her eyes, but her eyebrows frowned tighter. Left? That''s not missing in Longwu tower. He was lost in thought. "Senior, the entrance to the first floor is here." The teenager''s voice brought Su Ping back to reality. In front of them, there was a huge dark door. At the door, there were several recording officers dressed like teenagers. They were all young. One of them seemed to be the leader here. "Are you here to challenge?" the young man saw Su Ping and asked. Su Ping recovered and looked at the dark gate. Since he came, he had to go to the 14th floor first. "Yes." Su Ping nodded. "Senior, this is the locator. Pay attention to your safety. If you are defeated, you can quit at any time. I will make a record for you." the teenager handed Su Ping a tiny silver nail and said cleverly. Su Ping took it and asked, "don''t you go in with me?" "I can''t follow my elders to challenge such accomplishments." the young man blushed. Seeing this, Su Ping didn''t say much. He put the silver nail into his pocket and walked towards the big black door. When the gate was closed, the young recorder looked at the young man and wondered, "Arsene, who is this man? You seem to be afraid of him?" The boy''s formality and cleverness on his face had disappeared. His eyes flashed and said, "this is the person we can''t provoke. You all know Pei Xuechang who just left. He was taught a lesson by this person, and vice president Han was also present, and there was no obstruction." "Pei Xuechang was taught a lesson by this man?" "How possible!" "Didn''t the vice president stop it? Are you kidding?" The young man and several teenagers nearby were stunned and looked at young Arsene suspiciously. "Hum." Arsene snorted coldly without much explanation. ¡­¡­ Bang. As the black gate closed, Su Ping suddenly felt that her perception was blocked by the gate. In front of him was a faint passage. The light comes from the lamps on the walls on both sides of the channel. The flames in the lamps shake and reflect the walls red. Looking at the spacious passage in front of her, Su Ping suddenly felt an extremely uncomfortable feeling, like something staring at him in the dark. The farther he went, the stronger the discomfort. Soon, Su Ping realized what was wrong with this uncomfortable feeling. It''s his instinctive danger signal! There''s something in here that makes him feel dangerous? Su Ping was surprised. According to the young man, this is only the first floor of the Longwu tower. On the first floor, even ordinary students can pass. Will he feel dangerous? Is it true that the danger does not come from here, but from a deeper place? Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. Without much thought, she still strode forward. Anyway, since he''s here, he''ll have to go first. As Su Ping moved forward, before long, the smell of bleeding and fishy smell floated in the air. Then, Su Ping saw the dark fog pouring out of the dry cracks in the front wall. The fog gradually gathered into a ferocious figure, like a resentful soul, and rushed towards him. "Consciousness?" Su Ping frowned slightly and felt that it was not a real energy demon. It seemed that it was just an illusion in his consciousness. Boom! The murderous spirit appeared in his mind, and a blade with murderous intention rushed out. The ferocious fog disappeared in front of him, and the surrounding channels returned to normal. Su Ping continued to move forward. Before long, he came to a terrace where there was a hole. Su Ping stepped into the cave along the steps. In front of him was another spacious passage, which was somewhat similar to the bottom floor below. "This is the second floor?" Su Ping was slightly stunned. So, he had just passed the first floor? But he was not attacked by the evil spirit and blood charm that the boy said, or did he say that the previous thing that interfered with his consciousness was the so-called evil spirit and blood charm? Su Ping didn''t think much and continued to move forward. He didn''t go fast. He looked around along the way. Although time has passed for a long time, he wanted to feel the breath left by Su Lingyue. Perhaps it was too long. Su Ping felt a lot of breath, some spots and miscellaneous, but she didn''t find Su Lingyue''s breath. The most obvious breath is the student surnamed Pei who was just outside. Woo ~! Before long, the evil spirit of dark fog condensation reappeared in the wall. The murderous blade in Su Ping''s consciousness cuts out, and the evil spirit dissipates in an instant. Su Ping goes all the way up. Third, fourth, Fifth In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping came to the tenth floor. On the tenth floor, Su Ping encountered evil again, but this time he found that it was not the interference of consciousness, but the real object! Moreover, the space on the tenth floor is not a channel, but an extremely vast world without borders. It''s like a secret world! A large number of ferocious evil spirits and blood demons emerged around. Those blood demons exuded a strong smell of blood. They were ferocious and strange, and twisted and swarmed towards Su Ping. Su Ping was shocked by his energy and killed all these exhausted evil spirits and blood demons. "It seems that Zhan Chong can''t be summoned here. So, she climbed to the 14th floor with her own combat power? How is it possible!" Su Ping felt the strangeness of the tenth floor space. No matter how he called, he couldn''t open the summoning space. It seems that he has become a common man without awakening at the moment. However, he could clearly feel the consciousness and breath of the little skeleton and purgatory candle dragon beast in the summoning space. "It seems that this is indeed something left by the strong star level, most of which is restricted by rules." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. Unable to borrow Zhan Chong, he couldn''t figure out how Su Lingyue ran to the 14th floor if he relied on his own strength alone. The young recorder was right. The evil spirit and blood charm on the tenth floor already had combat power close to the title. When Su Lingyue came to Zhenwu school, he was only a fifth level cultivation. Even if he improved rapidly here, it was only six or seven levels at most. It was still a long distance from the Ninth level. Su Ping couldn''t figure it out. He felt that he would ask Han Yuxiang about it later. As the evil spirits and blood demons around him were killed, the world in front of him gradually faded. Su Ping appeared at the end of a passage. In front of him was a door with a number, eleven. This figure is engraved on the iron plate, which is obviously left by people in the early years of the University. Su Ping looked around and didn''t see any blood and scars left by the battle, and there was no smell of Su Lingyue here. He went on to the eleventh floor. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping came to the 14th floor. With his fist, all the evil spirits and blood demons around him were killed. Su Ping looked at the empty space in front of him. Is this where Su Lingyue broke into? He expanded his perception to the extreme, and suddenly he found a scale in a corner. This is a silver scale the size of a nail. "There''s her smell and the smell of silver frost star moon dragon. However, silver frost star moon dragon doesn''t seem to have such a small scale, and it''s impossible to summon pet animals here." Su Ping looked at the scale in her hand, frowned and wondered. The breath on the scales is undoubtedly Su Lingyue''s. She obviously fought hard here. Su Ping thought for a moment and put the scales away. Chapter 577 "Where will she go after she leaves here?" Su Ping''s eyes flickered. Hiss! At this time, bloody black fog suddenly appeared around, condensing ferocious evil figures, and slowly surrounded Su Ping. Seeing these evil spirits, Su Ping suddenly felt a move in her heart. Su Lingyue''s disappearance may not have nothing to do with here. If you want to know what happened here, the best eyewitness here is these evil deeds. "It''s just right. There''s a pet position. Sign one. From the sneaky memory, see what happened here." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. He has not signed many pet animals, and there are surplus pet positions. He can sign a new pet at any time. Although the evil doer was not qualified to become his pet beast, he signed it temporarily and untied the contract after reading his memory. Of course, when he wants to untie the contract, he will return to the store first. After all, when he unties the pet animal contract, the owner often enters a period of "aunt" weakness, which is more dangerous at this time. Thinking of this, Su Ping didn''t hesitate. She raised her hand and grabbed it. In the distance, an evil spirit with two heads was absorbed. The evil spirit was filled with blood mist and corrosive. She wanted to break away from Su Ping''s energy control, but the next moment, Su Ping''s body shook and directly grabbed one of its heads with one hand. The fierce murderous intention poured out, and the ferocity on the evil spirit''s face immediately contracted and became afraid, looking at Su Ping with trembling. Su Ping quickly sealed the contract and patted it on his head. Buzz! The contract directly penetrated into the evil head. The next moment, Su Ping suddenly felt the darkness in front of him. An indescribable and extremely terrible evil breath surged out of the invisible darkness and turned into a ferocious roar. The roar ran through the starry sky like a god roaring, deafening. Su Ping''s pupil contracted slightly and was shocked. In front of this roar, he felt that he became extremely small in an instant, as if it was a giant roaring. Soon, Su Ping woke up. At this time, he saw that the contract on the evil spirit''s head had dissipated. It seemed to be torn apart by some force, and the contract failed to be concluded. And the evil in his hand, from the previous trembling timidity, suddenly went crazy, roared, and then his body burst into a blood mist. This blood fog surrounded Su Ping. In the blood fog, Su Ping saw countless figures in a trance, appeared here, fought with evil and blood demons, and displayed vicious secret skills. Suddenly, Su Ping''s eyes fixed on one of the tumbling figures. That''s su Lingyue! However, the "Su Lingyue" is completely different from Su Ping''s impression. Although his cheeks are similar and his body shape is similar, his hands, cheeks, neck and other places are covered with silver scales! Su Ping suddenly thought of the silver scale the size of a fingernail she had found earlier. So it seems that Su Lingyue really dropped it! How did she become like this? Su Lingyue, the silver scale in the blood fog, was extremely powerful and had full title level combat power. He fought with evil spirits and blood demons, and raised his hand to release extremely fierce attack martial arts. Su Ping had seen these martial arts moves in other figures, which seemed to be the unified martial arts in Zhenwu University. While Su Ping was watching, suddenly these pictures suddenly dissipated and turned into a dark place where he could not see his fingers. In the dark, it was extremely quiet, but there seemed to be something staring out from the depths. I don''t know how long ago, a road suddenly appeared in the dark. It was a passage. This passage is like the passage Su Ping had experienced before. The difference is that the wall of this passage is not dry and cracked, but composed of peristaltic flesh and blood! Su Ping''s pupils are tiny. Is this the true face of Longwu tower? Roar! In the passage composed of flesh and blood, the dark blood gas wriggled out of the flesh and blood wall, turned into a huge figure of blood charm, and rushed ferociously towards Su Ping. Su Ping raised his hand and waved his fingers like a sword. A Shura sword came out vertically and horizontally. With a bang, several blood demons'' bodies were directly hanged and cut off, and even the wall composed of flesh and blood was cut out a gap, but soon, the flesh and blood wriggled and returned to its original state. Su Ping turned his head and looked back. He couldn''t see the way back. Walking, there was no way back! "The conclusion of the contract failed. It seems that the evil is not a single individual, but... A whole?" Su Ping looked at the flesh and blood walls on both sides and frowned. She felt that the Longwu tower was extremely strange. At this moment, in his deep channel, he is not the original vast secret world, but the channel in front of him. "Such a situation should not be normal?" Su Ping''s eyes flashed. She was not sure whether the scene in front of her also belonged to the test on the 14th floor of Longwu tower. If not, then the cause may be that he contracted the evil spirit. "The roaring idea behind the evil seems to be the real one..." Su Ping looked seriously. With his eyes wandering in many cultivation worlds, he felt that the owner of the idea was at least a star level creature. However, the other party should not be in its heyday, otherwise, with the evil bloodthirsty in his mind, he would have destroyed the whole blue star long ago. Looking at the steps in front of her, Su Ping thought a little and stepped up. As he went up, evil spirits and blood demons rushed out of the flesh and blood channel. Su Ping ejected sword Qi to kill him. His Shura breaking evil sword had already been introduced and was proficient. At the moment, the lethality of referring to the sword is also extremely amazing. It''s nothing to kill an ordinary Title level. Before long, Su Ping met a new demon. This is an insect with sharp bones all over it, like a pangolin with thorns all over its back, but its body is two or three meters big. It is small among the pet animals, but the strength of these sharp bones is extremely terrible, the attack is swift and violent, and the sharp claws under the abdomen and sharp teeth are frighteningly sharp. "This thing is at least the combat power of the title." Su Ping was a little frightened. He didn''t know where he was now in the Longwu tower, but the demon in front of him was absolutely terrible, and there were a lot of people in the channel! "Fortunately, it''s in this narrow area. It''s bad luck for you." Looking at the endless swarm of bone worms, ordinary people would have felt numb on their scalp. Su Ping clenched his fingers and suddenly energy burst out. A roaring shadow of the fist rushed out like a dragon roaring, and the strength of the Zhenmo God fist swept through and pushed out. Many sharp bone insects rushed to the front, were immediately hit by Shenquan Jindao, and all flew out upside down, some knocked down on the meat wall, and some broke on the spot. Su Ping didn''t stop. He followed up. The sword Qi burst from his fingertips and stabbed the one who was not dead. When Su Ping went all the way along the channel, the bottom of Longwu tower was outside the black gate. The former juvenile recorder, Arsene, and several other recorders stationed here are now standing in front of a huge instrument not far from the black gate. This instrument has the virtual composition of the whole Longwu tower. Although there is no detailed terrain, it is divided into layers. On the map, a red symbol marked with ¢Ù is moving up rapidly. "The 15th floor, my God!" "What''s the speed? It took less than ten minutes from the first floor to the 15th floor. Is this a direct walk all the way?" "Seventeen floors..." "Nineteen..." Looking at the red dots on the top, they all had some silly eyes and scary expressions. The fluorescent light on the instrument shone on several faces, reflecting their shocked expressions. The young Arsen also looked dull. Although he saw that Su Ping was strong, he didn''t expect to be so strong! It''s nineteen in the blink of an eye! You know, Pei Tianyi, who shocked everyone before, is the strongest student of Zhenwu University in a hundred years. He has just crossed the 18th floor! The record just left was surpassed before covering the heat! "Look, it''s twenty..." A young man was stunned. The others were also dull and speechless. ¡­¡­ "How dead!" In the passage of the meat wall, Su Ping killed all the way, leaving behind him the bodies of bone worms everywhere, including some huge bone worm kings. Those worm kings have the fighting power of the title limit, and their back shells are extremely hard, which is harder than the scale of the Dragon beast with the Title Limit seen by Su Ping! I don''t know what this creature is. His body is extremely hard and his claws are unusually sharp. Su Ping was caught accidentally and blood marks were left on his arms. You know, his body is very strong. After being baptized by heaven''s robbery, it is also a cultivated golden black God and devil body. It has been soaked in Joanna''s divine spring for many times. The flesh is stronger than the dragon and beast of the same level, but it can''t stand the claws of the pointed bone insect. "She didn''t encounter these things, but the young man said she left the Longwu tower. So she didn''t encounter this strange thing." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. In front of him, a plume of black air floated. This is death, which has been thick enough to be visible to the naked eye. As long as an ordinary creature touches it, its life will decay immediately. If you are an ordinary person, you will grow old and die suddenly with a touch. Chapter 578 "Such a heavy dead spirit is comparable to that in the Shura King City." Su Ping''s Shura breaking evil sword was practiced with Ming in the Shura King City. There is a land of dead and evil spirits. There are no creatures. It is full of dead creatures and wronged souls. Only Ming, a god servant who drank the blood of the Shura royal family and turned into Shura. Su Ping was surprised that there was such a strong sense of death in Zhenwu University, which is located in the center of the bustling Longyang base city. He raised his hand and touched the floating black breath. At the touch of his fingers, the black smell immediately drifted more loose. Su Ping''s fingers were unharmed and protected from death. He has the power of the Shura royal family in his body. After drinking the blood of the Shura royal family, Ming trained him into the Shura breaking evil sword. Shura is the master of the world of the dead. This dead spirit has no lethality in front of him. "I''d like to see what''s at the end of the road?" Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. The Longwu tower was strange. It was ridiculous that Zhenwu University used such a dangerous and strange place as a place for students to test their talents. Most of the strong men of Zhenwu school didn''t see the secret. Otherwise, the students of Zhenwu University will never be allowed to take risks here. These students have backgrounds and high talents. It will be a great loss for mankind to lose one. However, if all the strong men of Zhenwu school didn''t notice this strange place, how would he know? Su Ping wondered at this. Is it possible to pass through such places with unique appearance? In the words of a host, I don''t believe it. In addition to this, Su Ping can''t think of anything more special than others. System? Unlikely. Is it the Jinwu demon body, or the power of the Shura royal family? Su Ping''s eyebrows were slightly agitated. Maybe these are the only things that the strong men of Zhenwu University didn''t have. After all, the Jinwu magic body secret method is given by the system, and it is also a long lost magic body refining secret skill. Most of the power of the Shura royal family does not have on the blue star. After all, the Shura family is an extremely terrible existence. It is a big family in the sky. With a little cultivation, it is possible to step into the extraordinary realm of the sky level. He shook his head. Su Ping didn''t think much more and continued to move forward. When a sharp bone worm crawled out of the gap between the meat walls, Su Ping drew his sword and killed it directly. At the moment, it is difficult for him to kill the bone beetles here with the sword Qi of his fingers alone. The bone beetles here are huge in size and hard in crustaceans. They are all insect King level. If you put it another way, they are all juveniles, and here are adults. His sword was presented by Ming, the divine sword of the king Shura. This is a star level magic sword. Although the power that can shake time and space dissipates, the sharpness is first-class. But even so, Su Ping found that it was a little hard to kill these sharp bone insects with the Shura sword. It was too hard. He felt that these insects were 100 times harder than diamonds! "If this is a place for trial, these insects are really good sword sharpening objects." Su Ping killed all the way. Although these adult bone beetles have combat power comparable to the legend, coupled with their sharp claws and hard shells far beyond the legend, his combat power is not vegetarian. With one hand Shura broken evil sword, even the legend of virtual cave can be cut out from the space in a blink! With his own fighting ability alone, he can easily kill the legend of ordinary virtual cave environment. In the continuous killing, Su Ping''s energy consumption is very fast. However, Su Ping found that although the rules here limit the calling of pet animals, they can still communicate with pet animals. In addition to communication, some skills that fit with pet animals can also be used! Such as title level, energy homology! He can directly borrow the energy in the summoning space and the pet''s body. It can not only output to the war pet, but also use the war pet as a supply bottle to carry it continuously. Of course, this kind of transportation is not 1:1. There are middlemen who earn a price difference and a hundred shares of energy. If they convert the past, the other party can only receive 50 copies, and vice versa. Nevertheless, Su Ping still borrowed the power of the little skeleton to keep himself at his peak. Anyway, the little skeleton needs no energy in the calling space at the moment. Bang bang! After killing dozens of sharp bone insects, Su Ping saw that the meat wall channel in front was more and more rotten. The previous meat wall was still fresh, but the meat wall channel at the upper end was dark, and the air was filled with an extremely unpleasant and suffocating smell of rotten flesh and blood. Seeing the rotten meat wall, Su Ping suddenly felt a move in her heart. She didn''t know what would be inside the meat wall? He found a corrupt place, cut the flesh wall with Shura sword and went in. The smell of decay became stronger and stronger. Fortunately, Su Ping took it in a more dangerous environment. In addition to some discomfort at the beginning, he soon adapted to it. It''s like the experience in the nurturing world, back to the body. "This is bone, this is... Blood vessel?" Su Ping walked in the meat wall and cut out the road with his divine sword. The more he walked, the more frightened he became. The meat wall seemed to be a huge piece of meat, with bones, rotten blood vessels, and some thick, spider like complex veins, filled with a strong sense of death. Soon after walking, Su Ping cut out with a sword and found that there was another channel outside. He circled around and returned to the meat wall channel. "Is this really the Longwu tower, or is it a special space hidden in it?" Su Ping was a little surprised. He thought of the dragon column in Longtai mountain, which was used by the old dragon king to select the inheritors. Is this the same here? But Su Ping didn''t feel the feeling of being tested. The sharp bone insects around him, even the legend, had died many times. After all, legends can''t summon war pets, nor can they combine war pets. It''s still a bit choking just by their own strength. The strongest means of legend is to integrate with the war pet. The superposition of combat power is not one plus one equals two, but a surge of more than several times. "There are fewer evil spirits and blood demons around, more dead, and fewer sharp bone insects, huh? What''s the sound?" Su Ping kept walking forward. Suddenly he heard a faint voice. He listened carefully. As he slowly went up, the voice became clearer and clearer. Seems to be... Some kind of roar? And the roar of some ancient monster. These sounds seem to be separated by thousands of layers of cloth. They sound very vague and far away. In addition, Su Ping also heard muffled loud noises, which seemed to have a very strong impact. As he went up, the voices became clearer and clearer. "... the sun, moon and stars can fall... But we will fight forever in the name of killing the emperor of heaven..." Suddenly, the vast voice floating from the front seemed to be an extremely heroic figure roaring in an extremely distant place, thousands of miles away. The sound was so penetrating that it seemed to transcend time and space. Even if Su Ping had seen many terrorist creatures, he was stunned by the bloody anger in the sound. Is there anyone ahead? Su Ping looked ahead. He didn''t feel any breath of life. Even if someone said something, it was obviously not told to him. Su Ping felt that the sound seemed to be intercepted from time and space, just like a phonograph. It was not said by someone in front at this moment, but an echo from time and space. Just, what kind of accomplishments do you want to make your roar can''t be erased by time?! Looking at the road ahead, Su Ping suddenly shrank back. But when he looked back, there was darkness behind him. I don''t know when it''s time to go back. Su Ping was silent for a moment and chose to move on. There are fewer sharp bone insects in front. Evil spirits gush out of rotten flesh and blood. They are huge and emit a strong smell of dead spirits. They are more than ten times stronger than the evil spirits Su Ping saw earlier. This evil is real, not that the surrounding environment has infected the illusion caused by consciousness. Kill! Su Ping''s eyes were killing, and the dark Shura Qi burst out on the divine sword in his hand. A sword swept across, but the dark sword Qi seemed to illuminate the turbid world. Boom! The sword poured into the power of divine power and Shura erupted into a brilliant sword Qi. It cut up all the way along the channel and cut away all the evil spirits that rushed in the face. The sword is unstoppable! People are unstoppable! Whoosh! Su Ping rushed forward with a magic sword in his hand. There was a demon whispering in his ear, and the previous roar separated by thousands of miles sounded again. It was still the same as before, full of unspeakable anger. "The sun, moon and stars can fall... But we will never stop fighting..." The angry words let Su Ping''s suppressed murderous intention flow out, which was difficult to control, just like being aroused by war. Just words can make his murderous intention violent, which contains unpredictable power. Boom!! As an evil spirit burst, suddenly Su Ping saw the end. It''s the end of the passage! It''s a rotten wall of meat. Whoosh! Su Ping suddenly waved a sword, and the sword Qi was deeply trapped in the meat wall. At the next moment, Su Ping immediately cut ten swords in a row. The shadows of the swords overlapped and exploded. The passage of the meat wall was bombed. At the moment of explosion, the rotten smell around seemed to find a gap and suddenly vented. At the same time, Su Ping suddenly felt that the roaring voice suddenly weakened and drifted away. Then, a sudden sound of a knife sounded extremely loud and appeared in his ear. The next moment, the world in front of him changed and the world completely disappeared. Only a bright knife light that cut the whole world apart swept across. Su Ping had never seen the brilliance of the knife before. He felt as if his body had been cut open and the whole person seemed to be dead. But the next moment, he saw a picture, the knife light was blocked, the black blood sputtered, and a finger was cut off and fell down. With a swish, all the pictures suddenly disappeared. Su Ping returned to the channel in front of her. From the blasted gap, Su Ping saw the blue sky. Up here, is it the sky? Su Ping was stunned and walked towards the gap. When he climbed out of the gap, he immediately saw moss and black chains. The front end of these chains was black nails nailed to the ground. Su Ping was stunned. The illusion in his mind flashed again. He couldn''t help looking around. Soon, beyond the arc of the downward ellipse not far in front, he saw many small figures far below his feet. Those were... Han Yuxiang, Xu Kuang and others. This is... The top of Longwu tower?! Su Ping was stunned. He came out of the passage and went straight to the top of the tower?! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This..." Inside the Longwu tower, beside the Black Gate outside the first floor, young Arsen and several other recording officers stood blankly in front of the instrument, and their faces were completely dull. The signal tracked in the instrument went all the way up from the 20th floor to the 33rd floor?! It''s broken! The instrument must be broken! Several people slowly recovered, looked at each other, and saw the loss in their eyes. Since they served as recorder, they have never encountered any problem with the instrument. "I, I''ll talk to the vice president." young Arsen reacted and hurried. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Huh?" In front of the Longwu tower, Han Yuxiang suddenly felt something. He couldn''t help looking up at the top of the huge peak in front of him. He felt a sound coming from there, and suddenly felt a bad smell coming from there. When he looked up, Han Yuxiang was stunned. He saw a figure standing there. Or fly there in the air. Su Ping?! Didn''t he go into the tower?? Han Yuxiang stared, a little confused. He saw Su Ping enter the tower with his own eyes, and he had been waiting in front of the tower. At this exit, when did Su Ping run to the top of the tower? Noticing Han Yuxiang''s expression, Mo Fengping also looked up. Soon, he looked at Su Ping at the top of the tower like a ghost and was stunned. ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Su Ping saw the surrounding environment and jumped up from the top of the tower. At this time, he heard an evil smell coming from below and looked down. In the channel cut by his sword Qi, several evil spirits floated out of the rotten meat wall and looked at him with open teeth and claws, but he seemed to be afraid of something and didn''t rush over. Su Ping frowned slightly. The evil spirit in this position was extremely powerful. It was close to the legendary combat power of the virtual cave, but it didn''t have so many strange secret skills, but the smell of dead spirit was enough to split the hearts of normal people and lose their intention to fight. Moreover, it was very easy to be affected by the vicious breath emitted by the evil spirit all the time, resulting in beautiful hallucinations. "Are you afraid of the sun?" Su Ping was surprised to see these sneaky animals. At the moment, they are wandering in the shadow of the sun. The evil power is afraid of the sun, which makes him feel a little incredible. The sun obviously has no lethality. If there is any, it is burned by the ultraviolet light inside after being exposed to the sun for a long time. If these evil things are really afraid of the sun, they can be covered with things. "Wait, don''t you seem to be afraid of the light? Don''t you dare to come out?" Su Ping suddenly saw that an evil spirit was irradiated by the edge of the sun, but nothing happened. Su Ping didn''t believe that these evils were afraid of him. Previously, in the channel, they all rushed desperately, never timid. "I''ve beaten through here. If these evils want to come out, Zhenwu school will be finished, or the whole Longyang base city, even the whole Asian land area..." Su Ping frowned and had a headache. He felt that he had pierced a terrible hole. There are more than these evils here. These alone have the combat power of the virtual cave. If they are allowed to come out, the Zhenwu school will turn into a killing ruins. "I don''t know how much Zhenwu University knows about the secret in Longwu tower. Go and ask first. It''s really troublesome." Su Ping is a little impatient. He came to find his sister. As a result, the guy hasn''t found it yet. He made it happen again. Although he doesn''t like Zhenwu school, he wants to release the evil deeds and sharp bone insects here, which is definitely the culprit of the end of the world. He hasn''t reached the point where he wants to destroy the world because of his sister''s accident. Whoosh! Su Ping flew from the top of the tower. These evils won''t come out for the time being. He can ask Han Yuxiang first. At least let the people of Zhenwu school know about it, otherwise he can''t wipe his ass if he wants to. With the landing, Su Ping turned his head and looked at the huge peak. In a trance, the visions he had seen before flashed away in his mind. Knife light, broken finger, roar. Su Ping was stunned for a moment, and an extremely incredible idea suddenly came into his mind. He couldn''t help flying forward, away from the huge peak. After flying several kilometers away, Su Ping looked back. At this sight, his scalp burst and his blood froze. Chapter 579 This huge peak is extremely majestic, but the position at the top seven points is bent into an arc, like a number "7". There are several creases on the mountain, which are more like... A finger than the number seven! A crooked finger! Su Ping''s pupils dilated and he felt unimaginable. This huge peak is actually a broken finger? It was the broken finger he saw in his illusion by the unknown force?! If so, what a great physique should this finger be?! Su Ping was shocked, stunned and speechless. If he had not seen many magnificent creatures in the cultivation world, he would never have had such an association at the moment. However, he had seen some extremely magnificent creatures in some advanced cultivation worlds and chaotic dead souls. Some creatures are hundreds of miles long and their bones are a mountain range. "Is this Longwu tower the finger of the man who claims to kill the emperor of heaven?" "If so, the emperor must be a strong man beyond the starry sky. It''s terrible!" "The Longwu tower of Zhenwu school, where generations of students practice and test their talents, is actually a broken finger!" Su Ping believed more and more that this was a broken finger. The evil spirits and blood demons he met in the Longwu tower may be the creatures that rotted and bred inside the broken finger, and so are the sharp bone insects. These bony insects live by biting the flesh and blood of this finger. No wonder the sharp claws are so sharp and the shell is so hard. "The killing emperor doesn''t know how many years he died. The bright and invincible Sabre light I just saw is mostly the last picture recorded by this finger and the roaring echo..." Su Ping was a little frightened. I don''t know how many years have passed. A broken finger hasn''t rotted and recorded some things. This cultivation has exceeded his imagination and is beyond his comprehension. "Joanna should know such accomplishments. If you ask her back, you can probably know." Su Ping secretly said that Joanna''s original statue is the order God level of the demigod meteorite land, second only to the Supreme God. As for whether the supreme god of the demigod meteorite land is the same level as the supreme God in the ancient god world, Su Ping doesn''t know. But anyway, Joanna''s self exists at least at the star level, and may even surpass the star level. After taking a deep look at the severed finger peak, Su Ping''s mind converged, and it was useless to think about it at present. Whether the severed finger peak was or not, it had little to do with him. Finding Su Lingyue was the most important thing at present, and the second was to plug the hole pierced by him on the top of the peak. Whoosh! Su Ping changed his direction and flew away towards the people in front of the Longwu tower. ¡­¡­ "Someone." In the crowd, some students with keen perception noticed Su Ping falling rapidly over the sky and immediately shouted. Others looked at him in surprise. Soon, when they saw Su Ping''s appearance, all the students widened their eyes and looked like ghosts. The first thought in many people''s minds is twins? Whether it''s dress or appearance, it''s too similar! "Boss Su?" Han Yuxiang had noticed Su Ping for a long time. After being stunned, he immediately greeted Su Ping and couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you in the Longwu tower? How can you..." "I came out of the top," Su Ping said after landing. Pei Tianyi as like as two peas in the distance, looked at Su Ping, and then heard the voice of Su Ping. He was even more pupil. He said, "the twins are alike." but the sound is just like the breath. It is rather horror! Longwu tower is just an entrance and exit, which is known to all students. The whole audience watched Su Ping go into the Longwu tower. Now he actually fell from the sky. It''s too unscientific! "From the top..." Han Yuxiang couldn''t help looking up, but found that he was stupid enough to believe Su Ping''s words. If it really came out of the top, did Su Ping break through the Longwu tower? You know, the legend of Longwu tower has 33 floors, which is just a legend and has not been confirmed. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the Longwu tower has 22 floors, which is recorded by the strongest genius who left the first record in Zhenwu University. No one else could go beyond the 22nd floor. After all, Longwu pagoda has the restriction of that wonderful flower. You can''t enter it over the age of 24. Even if the legend comes, you don''t believe it. In fact, there are legends who have visited Zhenwu University and failed to enter Longwu tower. Moreover, there are not one or two legends who have done this, so Zhenwu university has reason to come to this conclusion. Legends can''t break this rule! As for why there are 33 floors? This is estimated from the outside according to the height of each floor. Han Yuxiang remembers that the most talented person in Zhenwu University who entered the 22nd floor for thousands of years won the title of king of the world. In addition, there are records of killing legends and King beasts! If he hadn''t wandered around the blue star and met the good and evil of the four heavenly kings, his achievements would be frightening, and he might even become the Lord of peaks and towers and the king of legends! "Boss Su, this is the exit of Longwu tower. Did you... Really go in?" Han Yuxiang couldn''t help asking. He did see Su Ping on the top, but he guessed that Su Ping might have been there before, and the one who went in before might be an illusion caused by some secret technique. After all, compared with this, it''s even more outrageous for him to admit that Su Ping got through the Longwu Tower! Su Ping glanced at him and didn''t bother to say more. "Looking at you, you don''t seem to understand the things in the Longwu tower. You call the president of your Zhenwu school, and I have something to tell him. In addition, the young man who showed me the way said that my sister left the Longwu tower and disappeared later. Isn''t your college monitored everywhere?" "Call the dean?" Han Yuxiang was stunned and confused. Mo Fengping''s face changed slightly. The dean is the real door god of Zhenwu University. He is a legendary strong man. At the same time, he is also the object of respect of all students, including their tutors. Su Ping had such an attitude that he asked the dean to come. He was very uncomfortable. Although he admitted that Su Ping was very strong, can he compare with legend? "What are you talking about?" In the distance, Pei Tianyi came over and said with a cold face: "can you see the dean? If you can enter the Longwu tower, it can be regarded as my peer. Hum, I don''t know what means you played just now. Anyway, since you are a peer, I declare war on you and don''t bully you!" Su Ping glanced at him. "Declare war? You don''t deserve it." "Are you afraid?" Pei Tianyi narrowed his eyes and showed a strong murderous spirit. Su Ping''s eyes flashed with cold light and showed his intention to kill him. He was looking for death. Just as he was about to make a move, a figure suddenly ran in a panic. It was the young man who had led Su Ping. He saw Su Ping standing outside the tower and half of his body stopped and was stunned. "This, this..." The boy is a little confused. He obviously ran out of the tower. Su Ping wanted to come out, but he also came out behind him. How could he be in front of him? He just really went in? The boy''s brain can''t turn around. Han Yuxiang saw the boy and thought of Su Ping''s strangeness. He immediately took him across the air and said, "what''s the matter with you? I just asked you to lead Mr. Su. Where have you been?" The boy looked at Su Ping''s face and was stunned for a while. When he heard Han Yuxiang''s words of responsibility, he reacted and said in fear: "vice president, vice president, I just led Mr. Su in. Mr. Su also chose to challenge, but I don''t know why he would be here..." "Nonsense! You said Mr. Su challenged, what about his challenge record?" Han Yuxiang said angrily. The young man was like an enlightened man, and his eyes became more and more frightened. Looking at Su Ping in front of him, he said, "remember, there are records. I have recorded them, right here." He held up the bronze book in his hand, which previously recorded Pei Tianyi''s challenge record. Han Yuxiang was suspicious when he saw his appearance and said, "what record?" The boy hurriedly held the copper book, trotted to the nearby black giant monument, and embedded the copper book in the groove below. With the embedding of the copper book, the black giant monument seems to be activated, and a golden light emerges from the bottom. The next moment, the golden light rises rapidly upward, and in a twinkling of an eye, it comes to the first position. And here is Pei Tianyi''s name. At the next moment, the golden light rose and opened another column on Pei Tianyi to squeeze Pei Tianyi to the second. There emerged a new name. Mr. Su. Under the number of layers after the name, there is a number of thirty-three. There was silence. There was some commotion in the crowd before, and the needles could be heard in an instant. Everyone stared at the glittering name and the exaggerated numbers behind it. Pei Tianyi was also stunned, with a dull expression. Thirty third floor? Isn''t this customs clearance?! This record is 11 floors higher than the most gifted students in the history of Zhenwu University!! This gap is like a joke. Han Yuxiang, Mo Fengping, Xu Kuang and others were also stunned and confused. Su Ping just glanced and didn''t feel much. He didn''t care about the ranking and records. It was more important to find Su Lingyue. Moreover, he didn''t feel much about these things that didn''t have substantive benefits. It was not as happy as having another rich customer in his store. "Really, really..." Under the black monument, the boy was stunned. What the recording instrument shows is actually true! "Let you go and call your Dean, then hurry to call, or I won''t be responsible for something serious." Su Ping pulled Han Yuxiang back from his stupidity and said angrily. His patience is limited. At the moment, he is a little anxious to find Su Lingyue and has to deal with the pierced hole. Han Yuxiang returned to his senses, stared at Su Ping and said, "boss Su, you really came out of the top?" "Cheat you of money?" "Er..." Han Yuxiang choked, money? Is this a common saying that you can say as such? He didn''t dare to say any more. He just kept rolling in his heart. When he knew Su Ping''s age, the impact on him was strong enough. Now he was a little confused when he learned that Su Ping had directly stormed to the 33rd floor. However, thinking of the kind of deeds spread by Su Ping outside, he suddenly felt that he could accept it. It''s just that he''s confused now. How can a person under the age of 24 practice to this extent? This is no longer a genius, but a monster level, even an extremely terrible monster! Even if you leave blue star and throw it into the interstellar Federation, are you a first-class genius? Thinking of this, Han Yuxiang looked at Su Ping and became more and more awed. This is a strong man who will stand out from the blue star and gallop the starry sky sooner or later! Many geniuses have appeared on the blue star, some have fallen, but many have entered a broader interstellar Federation and made better development. He shook his head. Han Yuxiang didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he asked, "did you come to the dean?" "I told you, you don''t understand. Anyway, it''s a big event, which is related to the life and death of your Zhenwu school, and even the survival of the whole Asian continent." Su Ping said politely when he saw his ink. Han Yuxiang was stunned. Looking at Su Ping''s indifferent expression, he didn''t feel like joking, and his heart became more and more confused. About the survival of the Asian continent? Didn''t Su Ping come to find her sister before? How did she find half of it and suddenly come out with such news? If you had come with such news long ago, you''d better go directly to the dean. He couldn''t figure it out, but seeing Su Ping''s bad face and his impatience, he didn''t dare to say any more, so he had to say, "the Dean always sees the head but not the tail. I don''t know where it is. I''ll contact him first. If I can contact him, it''s best..." "Stop talking nonsense and hurry." "Yes." Han Yuxiang quickly took out his communicator and began to contact the dean. Pei Tianyi, who was next to him, looked at Su Ping again, but saw that Su Ping didn''t even look at him. He was looking at a place where there was no one, and seemed to be thinking about something. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. As the most talented student of Zhenwu University in the past century, and also the most watched and awed student of this session, his challenge was completely ignored! "This guy..." Pei Tianyi slightly clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He had never experienced the feeling of being ignored. From small to large, he is the most eye-catching genius. He leads all the way from his family, from school to today''s Zhenwu University! At this moment, he suddenly thought of those students who tried to challenge him but were directly ignored by him. Is he such a person in the eyes of the other party? Thinking of this, Pei Tianyi became more and more angry and humiliated. When Pei Tianyi''s face changed, the people around him were shocked when they heard Su Ping''s nonsense. About the life and death of Zhenwu University and the Asian continent? Are you kidding? It''s a big thing. How does the boy know such a thing? Some people think Su Ping is playing tricks and exaggerating, while others are skeptical. "Yes, well, well, yes, that''s the one..." Han Yuxiang got in touch. He held the communicator in both hands with a respectful attitude. At the same time, he set up a sound insulation barrier around him. He didn''t put down the communication until the other party hung up the communication. "Boss Su, the dean said he would come right away." Han Yuxiang scattered the border and turned to Su Ping respectfully. Su Ping nodded and then said, "I haven''t answered what I asked you before. My sister left Longwu tower. She didn''t disappear here. Didn''t you find out the route she left?" Chapter 580 "This..." Han Yuxiang was a little nervous and said, "I checked, but the monitoring border near here just failed at that time. There was a problem, so I investigated from the monitoring and couldn''t find it." "Invalid?" Su Ping sneered and said, "at least your Zhenwu school is the first school. Can the monitoring barrier fail? Often or occasionally?" "Well, there''s no problem at ordinary times, but this time there''s a problem..." Han Yuxiang said awkwardly. "Well, you don''t want to tell me that it''s a coincidence?" "Er, of course not. This is no coincidence. At that time, I realized that the situation was wrong, so I checked all the surrounding monitoring boundaries, but I didn''t find anything suspicious." Han Yuxiang said quickly. Su Ping narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "did you not find it, or did you find it, dare not ask, dare not say?" He has seen that the talents in Zhenwu school gather, and the forces behind these talents are complex. Even if Han Yuxiang is a powerful person with the title limit, he doesn''t seem to dare to make too much publicity. This can be seen from the previous student surnamed Pei who claimed to be a student of Han Yuxiang. One or two have no fear of the teacher. Han Yuxiang''s face changed slightly. He immediately realized Su Ping''s thoughts and felt that Su Ping was a little difficult. Such thoughts and Chengfu could not be imagined by people in their twenties, but Su Ping could enter the Longwu tower and had tested his age. It was hard for him to imagine what kind of person could cultivate such a terrible guy. "It''s not that I dare not ask, but I really didn''t find it." Han Yuxiang had to say something wronged. Su Ping snorted coldly, ignored it and said, "take me to see the surrounding monitoring border. I want to see what happened that day." "Yes." Han Yuxiang nodded immediately. He had kept the monitoring records and knew it might be used. "If the Dean comes..." he wanted to stop talking. "When you come, just ask him to come to me." "Well, all right." Han Yuxiang dare not disobey Su Ping. Although the president is also a legend, Su Ping is a monster who can kill legends. He knows a little about the realm of legends. It is reported that the president is not the second stage of legends, but only the first stage, and the young ancestor killed by Su Ping is also the first stage of legends. From this point of view, he feels that Su Ping''s combat power should be equal to that of the president. If the legend of killing and retreating the old man in Su Ping''s store is included, Su Ping is definitely more frightening than the president. Mo Fengping was silent when he saw the teacher''s awe of Su Ping. Previously, he felt Han Yuxiang''s deep fear of Su Ping. He couldn''t see the origin of the boy more and more clearly. Pei Tianyi nearby heard Su Ping''s words, and a touch of anger flashed in his eyes. Although he was very proud, the position of the dean in his heart was no worse than Han Yuxiang who taught him. After all, it''s a legendary strong man! Moreover, not only his accomplishments, but also the dean''s life experience and his behavior are enough to make him admire, but Su Ping''s attitude seems to be indifferent, which makes him a little difficult to accept. However, he is not lengtouqing. Although he is angry, he also knows that if the record is true, he is probably not Su Ping''s opponent. If you look at Han Yuxiang''s attitude towards Su Ping, you can also peep at one or two. With Han Yuxiang leading the way, Su Ping followed, and Pei Tianyi silently followed. He wanted to go and see the Dean by the way. There are not a few students with the same idea of Pei Tianyi. Many students follow behind to see what will happen. Soon, the crowd moved from the front of the Longwu tower to a pavilion, where the whole university was monitored. Han Yuxiang ordered the students behind to wait outside and only brought Su Ping, Mo Fengping, Xu Kuang, Pei Tianyi and others in. When he came to the monitoring office, Han Yuxiang asked the person in charge here to call out the records of the day. Su Ping stood in front of the instrument and watched. The illusory projection shines in the spacious hall, which is the monitoring record around the Longwu tower. Su Ping saw Su Lingyue''s figure in the monitoring records. It was not seen for some time. The other party seemed to have grown up a lot, and the whole person''s temperament became cold. She was no longer like a proud and naughty little girl like Longjiang. When a person goes out and is independent for a period of time, the growth changes too fast. Su Ping watched silently, her thoughts flying. After watching for about half an hour, there was a sudden commotion outside and bursts of startling voices. Several people in the hall were shocked. Mo Fengping and Xu Kuang, Pei Tianyi and others quickly turned their heads to the door and guessed something. There was an excited look in their eyes. In contrast, Pei Tianyi''s look was the most restrained, but there was a divine light in his eyes with some expectation. Soon, an old man in a snow-white soft cloth robe came from the door. Wearing a blue hat, he looks like an old pedant. The whole body has a kind of elegant and calm temperament, but if you feel it carefully, you can feel the vastness and introversion. "Dean." "Hello, Dean." "The student has seen the dean." Several people hurriedly said hello, with different words. When Han Yuxiang saw the Dean, he quickly welcomed him and said, "Dean, you''re here. Mr. Su has been waiting for you for a long time." "I know." The old man nodded slightly, and then looked at the young man who was watching the monitoring picture in the hall. A dignified color flashed in his deep eyes. Then he looked calm and came forward with a kind smile: "is this the title of inverse King Su who was born not long ago?" Inverse king? Mo Fengping, Xu Kuang, Pei Tianyi and others were stunned and stared at Su Ping. Su Ping is an inverse king?! They are well aware of the meaning of this title. This is an exclusive title that can surpass the limit of the title and be comparable to the legendary title! In history, there are fewer people who can win the title of inverse king than legends! Su Ping in front of me is a rebellious king?! Pei Tianyi''s eyes showed an unbelievable color, which was hard to accept. This person who can enter the Longwu tower and is his peer not only surpassed him in cultivation, but also rebelled against the king? The gap between this combat power and him is not a speck! Thinking of the previous records of Longwu tower, Pei Tianyi''s heart suddenly twitched. If he won the title of anti king, it is really possible that he can rush to the 33rd floor. Just His talent is already superior to that of his contemporaries. He is praised by Zhenwu University as the strongest student in a century! But compared with Su Ping, the gap between them is a little exaggerated. There is a big gap between him and other ordinary students! Is there such a monster in this world?! Hearing the sound, Su Ping''s eyes withdrew from the boundary, raised his hand at the same time, and released a force to freeze the boundary so that he wouldn''t miss the things behind him. "Are you the dean?" Su Ping looked at the old man who was wearing a blue hat but couldn''t cover his snow-white hair. He felt the detachment of each other. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "are you a legend?" The old man smiled and arched his hands and said, "it''s just a legend. It''s not worth mentioning in front of King Su Ni." "What do you call it?" "Yun Wanli, if boss Su doesn''t dislike me, you can call me Brother Yun." Yun Wanli smiled and said. Hearing what he said, Mo Fengping, Pei Tianyi and others nearby were surprised. Han Yuxiang was also surprised. Although he knew that Su Ping''s identity was comparable to that of a legend, he didn''t expect that as a legendary president, he also showed such humility in front of Su Ping. He took the initiative to lower his identity and become brothers with Su Ping. This is the first time he has seen it in so many years. This is a legend! "OK, I''ll call you brother Yun. What I want to say next is something about the Longwu tower, which may be inconvenient for others to hear. I''ll tell you alone first," Su Ping said. Yun Wanli was stunned, his face changed slightly, and immediately said, "OK, let''s talk outside first." "OK." Su Ping promised. Her figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. The cloud was stunned, and the pupil contracted slightly. This is a real blink! It''s something that can only be done by the legend of the virtual cave. In front of Su Ping, he is only a title level cultivation achievement, but he can display it so easily?! His heart was shocked. He had long heard about the terrible of the king of Su Ni. At the moment, he saw it with his own eyes and realized it deeply. No wonder you can make a big fuss in the peak tower, kill the legend, and walk away! Yunwanli didn''t speak. He turned and walked out of the hall. He looked up and saw Su Ping standing in the air. He immediately got up and flew up. Su Ping saw that the other party didn''t keep up with the blink, and slightly raised his eyebrows. It seemed that it was just an ordinary legend of the vast sea. He thought that although the other party was in the vast sea, he had realized the blink ability. "Say it, King su." yunwanli raised his hand and laid a boundary and dignified tunnel. Su Ping nodded and said: "Your Longwu tower is not an ordinary test place. What''s the origin? You know, I first went to the tower to find clues about my sister. I met some things unexpectedly, and I smashed through the top of the tower. The monsters in the tower don''t know what they are afraid of and didn''t rush out, but I don''t know when they will rush out. Once they come out, with the combat power of those monsters, they will rush out in an instant Can destroy your Zhenwu school. " "At that time, countless people in the whole Longyang base city will also become funerary objects, including the whole Asian land area, will fall. Unless it is the legend of the peak tower, it can''t be stopped." Yunwanli''s face changed repeatedly. Finally, he smiled bitterly and said, "I knew it would be a disaster sooner or later!" "What do you say?" "The Longwu pagoda is really not an ordinary place. When the head of the early Dynasty visited here, he noticed the strangeness of the Longwu pagoda and built an academy here." "Later, with the exploration, I found that the Longwu tower was not simple. It was listed as a forbidden area for some time!" "But later, with the exploration of three generations of government leaders, it reopened and became a place for students to test their talents." Yunwanli sighed and said with a bitter smile, "this dragon Wu tower is a relic of the old era. It appeared on the blue star as early as the Star Pet era. It was only hidden deep underground at that time. Later, in the early stage of the Star Pet era, with the battle between the two early demon kings, it was broken, and then the Dragon Wu tower was exposed from the ground." Su Ping raised his eyebrows slightly. The Longwu tower is the severed finger of the emperor who killed heaven. The emperor who killed heaven is definitely a super strong person. A severed finger can cut off time and retain the illusion picture he saw before from time and space. It is definitely an unimaginable cultivation. Such a person is very capable and a strong person in ancient times. "Now I''ve broken the Longwu tower. Can you solve the things inside?" Su Ping looked at Yun Wanli. Yunwanli returned to his senses, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. You broke it. Now come and ask me the solution? Who didn''t break it and who will repair it? Although he was speechless, yunwanli didn''t dare to say this directly. Su Ping was willing to ask him to discuss the matter. He had seen that Su Ping was not too evil, otherwise he didn''t have to mention it at all. At that time, the Asian land area was really occupied. For the legendary strong, the world was big and there were more places to live. "There is no way." Yun Wanli said, "when the first three generations of House leaders opened here, they had already figured out a solution. He arranged an ancient secret array outside the tower, which is a refining array dedicated to suppressing the evil spirits of the dead!" "I''ll ask some friends to come back later and bother King Su to repair the top of the tower with me. As long as the array is still there, it can be safe for the time being." Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. She was relieved and said, "that''s OK. It seems that the basket I pierced is not big. Otherwise, it''s hard to kill all the monsters inside." The clouds were silent. Although he only entered the Longwu tower when he was young, according to the exploration news he got from some other ways, the top floor is extremely dangerous. It is almost impossible to kill all the demons there, unless, as Su Ping said, the peak tower poured out, including the master of the peak tower! "Do you know why only 24-year-old people are allowed to enter the Longwu tower?" Su Ping asked again. Yunwanli shook his head and said, "I don''t know. This is a strange thing that has existed since it appeared. No one knows." Su Ping raised her eyebrows. It seems that this is the rule attached to the broken finger itself. It''s just that this rule is a little strange. Maybe you can ask Joanna later. "Since this can be solved, I won''t worry about it. I''ll be busy with my business first." Su Ping said. Without thinking more about it, I''ll find Su Lingyue first. "I heard your sister is missing. What can I do for you?" "Not yet." Su Ping said, his body flashed and blinked back to the hall. Looking at Su Ping, who suddenly disappeared, he was slightly stunned, and his face showed a bit of bitterness. He was a legend of the vast sea, but he couldn''t master the space blinking. Su Ping could use a title easily and freely, which was really a slap in the face. He had to fly down and enter the hall. Now that he''s here, he can''t get rid of Su Ping and leave like this. Seeing that Su Ping and the Dean came back one after another, everyone in the hall was surprised to see them. They didn''t know what they had just talked about. However, seeing the dean''s expression is relatively calm, Han Yuxiang and Mo Feng are also a little relieved. It seems that the conversation is going well. "Continue." Su Ping said to Han Yuxiang. Han Yuxiang recovered and immediately ordered the staff next to him to continue to assist Su Ping in looking through the monitoring records. Su Ping made a quick tour. Soon, all the monitors on the day Su Lingyue disappeared were finished. Several of them failed. She could only see her coming out of the dormitory and passing through other practicing places. Su Ping looked at it again and still couldn''t find any doubt. He frowned, thought for a moment, and said to Han Yuxiang, "call me all the students in school that day. I want to ask one by one." Han Yuxiang was stunned and said, "ask one by one?" "Since the monitoring fails, these students are the best monitoring. In those failed monitoring places, most of them will have seen her whereabouts," Su Ping said. Han Yuxiang couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the dean. Gather all the students together and ask Su Ping to ask one by one? This kind of thing is difficult to do except for the opening ceremony or some extremely important activities. You know, these students are people with their own backgrounds. Which is an ordinary student who can be kneaded at will for you to cross examine? Chapter 581 "Just do as king Su Ni said." Yun Wanli said. Seeing that the dean said so, Han Yuxiang was speechless and had to obey. After Han Yuxiang left, Yun Wanli said to Su Ping, "King Su, your sister is missing in our university. I can''t forgive myself. I will do my best to help find your sister and hope Haihan." "Well, it has nothing to do with you. I entrusted it to Han Yuxiang. If I really want to blame him, it''s his turn first," Su Ping said. Yunwanli smiled bitterly and said, "King Su, please move to yanwufeng. I''ll ask Yuxiang to call the students there." "OK." ¡­¡­ In half an hour. At the waist of the mountain in the center of Zhenwu University, there are thousands of people standing in an extremely vast open space, all of whom are students of Zhenwu University. "What''s going on?" "Why did you suddenly call us here?" "Just heard from the people of Pei shrine, it seems that some big people came to the college, and the Dean came back." "Really? I''ve heard that the dean is a legend. I''ve seen him three times, at the entrance ceremony of freshmen every year." "The news of Pei shrine should be true, and no one dares to pretend." "I just heard the news. It seems that there is a new record over the Longwu tower. I heard someone rushed to the 33rd floor!" "Have you drunk fake wine, thirty-three floors? Why don''t you say three hundred and thirty floors." "That is, Pei Shen has only reached the 17th floor, and the strongest genius in the history of our university has only reached the 22nd floor. You tell me the 33rd floor, how dare you believe this rumor?" There was a murmur of discussion on the square. The students were in groups of three or five and had their own community forces. "I don''t know what kind of big man can make everyone gather here." At one place in the crowd, several figures stood here. In the middle of the station was Qin shaotian. His face was gloomy, a little less vigorous and a little more gloomy than before. Next to him are Liu Qingfeng and ye Longtian, as well as Zhou Yun, the young master of the Zhou family. "No matter who he is, it has nothing to do with us anyway. Grandma''s legs are still gathering here. It''s annoying to delay my cultivation!" Ye Longtian whispered angrily. Liu Qingfeng glanced at him. He really didn''t understand how the Ye family could choose such a reckless man as the young master. If this word was spread, it would fall to the ears of the big man. If they were more serious, the Ye family would be destroyed. "Look, the one standing over there, isn''t he crazy?" Zhou Yun said suddenly, pointing to the high platform in front of the crowd. Several people looked down his line of sight and were stunned. Really crazy! They met each other in the elite League. The big black dog called by Xu crazy made them quite afraid and impressed. However, when he came to Zhenwu school, he learned that the big black dog was the pet of Xu Kuang. After a series of tests, his performance was not ideal. He soon became the bottom of the freshman class. His living condition was extremely miserable. Unexpectedly, he was on the high platform now. "Strange, how could that guy be there?" Liu Qingfeng also wondered. Ye Longtian raised his eyebrows and said, "who will this guy provoke again? If he commits a crime, he will be publicly punished?" Zhou Yun nodded and said, "it''s estimated that this guy is unlucky enough to see if he''s hurt. So, if you don''t have real skills, don''t pretend to force. You have to pay back the pet animals of others, you still have to rely on yourself." Liu Qingfeng shook his head and was speechless. Although they all came from Longjiang, Xu Kuang is different from them. He is not from the five families. He is not familiar with them. The other party did not take the initiative to take refuge in them, and they will not put down their body to take the initiative to find each other. Therefore, in the college, they are alienated from each other. When several people were communicating, suddenly a startling voice sounded from a distance. Soon, the surrounding voices disappeared, and only a few people shouted, "coming!" Everyone''s eyes converged to the front. Several figures flew in under the gaze of the crowd. "Yes, it''s him!" Seeing one of the figures, Qin shaotian, who was staring at him, suddenly opened his eyes and showed an incredible look on his gloomy face. That guy?! "It''s really him!" Ye Longtian also widened his eyes. Liu Qingfeng also looked stunned. Zhou Yun was stunned and said, "how could he be here..." In the crowd not far away from them, a young figure also had a ghost like expression. It was incredible that he was the young master of the shepherd and the shepherd dust. At the moment, among the figures that came out, two of them he knew were vice president Han Yuxiang and the most mysterious and legendary president of Zhenwu University, Yun Wanli. But among them, it was Su Ping! The Su Ping he met in Longjiang! He''s here and with the dean?! "Mu Chen, do you know?" a slender girl turned to him and asked coldly. Mu Chen looked at the front in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t hear the girl around him. Seeing Mu Chen''s response, the girl was a little surprised. Mu Chen took refuge in her and always behaved very well. It was the first time that she was so rude. However, seeing the frightened color on the latter''s face, she was also a little curious. ¡­¡­ "Have they all gathered?" Su Ping glanced at the thousands of people gathered in the square and asked Han Yuxiang. Han Yuxiang hurriedly said, "basically." Su Ping nodded slightly and said to Yun Wanli: "Dean, come and cross examine me later. You have more prestige among these students. If you ask, they should not dare to lie." Yun Wanli was stunned, thought about it, nodded and said, "OK." These students do not know Su Ping''s identity and may not seriously answer. Su Ping can understand such concerns. Su Ping whispered a few words to Yun Wanli. Yun Wanli nodded to understand. Then, after several people stood still, Yun Wanli took a step, and a simple and gentle voice enveloped the whole audience. He said, "this gathering of students is mainly due to the disappearance of a student in our school. I believe many people also know this student, that is, the new student of this year, Su Lingyue." "Classmate Su disappeared a week ago. Shortly after she left Longwu tower, there was no news. I don''t know which student saw her on the day she disappeared." Hearing yunwanli''s words, many students below looked at each other. I didn''t expect such a huge gathering of everyone to ask about it. "Is it su Lingyue who is very eye-catching in that freshman?" "Yes, that''s the guy who rushed to the tenth floor as soon as he came, and soon rushed to the fourteenth floor!" "It''s her. I heard that she is expected to be comparable to Pei Shen''s record." "I heard that she was missing." "Why did you find it after missing for so long? Who is the man standing next to the dean? Is he also from our university? Why have you never seen him?" There was much discussion under the stage. Qin shaotian and others standing in the crowd suddenly came over. "So he came to see his sister." "Su Lingyue is missing." "It''s ridiculous for this guy to ask the dean to help him find his sister. It''s said that the dean is a legend." Liu Qingfeng and ye Longtian were surprised. Although they knew that Su Ping was very strong, this was a Zhenwu school. Even if they came here, they had to be honest. As a result, Su Ping was able to invite the Dean here, which was too much energy. "This guy..." Qin shaotian narrowed his eyes slightly and clenched his fist. He came to Zhenwu university to shorten the gap with Su Ping. As a result, when I saw Su Ping again, it was such a scene. The other party is on the stage and he is off the stage. The other party is accompanied by the dean. Not long ago, he was still facing the difficulties of a student and didn''t even dare to talk back! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ With yunwanli''s inquiry, before long, some students raised their hands and gave feedback. Yunwanli flew forward with Su Ping and asked one by one. Some people said they had seen it outside the Longwu tower, others said they had seen it on the avenue somewhere in the college. Others said they had seen it at the entrance of the forbidden area of the college and in front of the monster cave. Asked dozens of people in a row. "You said she left with Nangong and monsoon?" "Yes." The nodding student was a little nervous and quite restrained in the face of yunwanli. Su Ping followed Yun Wanli all the time. When she heard this, her eyes narrowed slightly. Yunwanli looked around and said, "where are Nangong and monsoon?" The crowd looked at each other and no one answered. After half a minute, a man whispered, "tell the Dean, I''m here." Su Ping and Yun Wanli looked at the speaker as a young student. Whoosh! Su Ping came to the student in a flash. The sudden appearance made the student not react and was startled. After seeing Su Ping''s appearance, his face turned a little white and nervous. Yunwanli felt Su Ping''s murderous spirit, so he quickly flew over and said, "don''t worry, King Su, wait for me to ask first." "My sister has gone with you. Where has she gone?" Su Ping stared at the young man with her eyes like a knife. The young man was stunned and his face changed. He looked at the dean and hesitated and said, "Dean, I don''t know. I haven''t seen classmate su. The man just said nonsense, or he remembered wrong. I was practicing that day and didn''t go out at all." Yunwanli was slightly stunned. He turned and looked at the previous student and motioned Han Yuxiang to bring him over. Han Yuxiang picked up the student and flew to Su Ping. "Did you read it wrong or remember it wrong?" Yun Wanli looked at the student and said. The student was a little nervous. He looked at the clouds and the young monsoon in front of him. He said weakly, "but I may have remembered wrong." "You lie." Su Ping suddenly said. But he said this not to the nervous student, but to the young man in front of him: "your heart rate and the sweat overflowing from your pores all show that you are lying. You are very nervous and abnormally nervous. Let me ask you again, where did you last see her? Or did you cause her disappearance?!" The young man''s eyes just showed a trace of relaxation. When he heard Su Ping''s words, his body suddenly tightened up again. Looking at Su Ping''s aggressive cold eyes, he slightly clenched his teeth and said, "Why are you so bloody? You are su Lingyue''s brother? I said, I was practicing that day. I haven''t seen her at all. Who can prove that I have seen her?" "I said, you''re lying." Su Ping stared at him. "Why do you say I''m lying? What''s my status? I never disdain to lie!" the young man couldn''t help but say angrily. Han Yuxiang secretly shouted bad and wanted to export persuasion, but it was still late. With a slap, Monsoon''s neck tilted to one side, and a bright red palm print appeared on his face. The crisp applause spread all around, and the whole audience were stunned and stared. This monsoon is a senior student. He is about to graduate. He is also a man of the moment in the University. He has strong combat power comparable to the title level. Behind him is an old family. Now he is slapped in public?! "I''ll ask you again, where has she gone!" Su Ping stared at him with cold eyes. The young man tilted his neck stupidly, and it took several seconds to react. He felt the surprised eyes from the people around him. Suddenly, he felt the blood countercurrent, and the whole neck was red. "You, you hit me?!" "Do you know who I am?" Monsoon was a little crazy, but he was slapped and humiliated in front of all teachers and students. He felt that he was about to lose his mind. In the crowd in the distance, Qin shaotian and others were stunned when they saw this scene. They looked at each other and were a little dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, this guy came to Zhenwu University and acted as ferocious as ever, and he was too brave in front of the Dean! Boom! Suddenly, a dull voice sounded. Su Ping raised his hand and patted down. The roaring monsoon suddenly shocked his body, and the ground around him sank fiercely, opening a cobweb like gap, while the Monsoon''s clothes burst and drooped on his body like a broken strip. Blood cracks appeared on his body. Monsoon''s expression fell into a dull, seemingly stunned. The pupil of the cloud Wanli nearby shrunk a little, revealing a bit of startled color. He could see the mystery of Su Ping''s palm. Instead of killing the monsoon, he directly photographed it to the verge of death, and his whole body was seriously injured. The key palm fell. With this destructive power, it should have killed the monsoon directly. As a result, he didn''t die. The control of this power is exquisite! As the dean of Zhenwu school, who focuses on cultivating martial arts, Yun Wanli has more respect and understanding of Zhan Chong''s Secret skills, and knows how rare it is to control this strength! "There''s another Nangong, isn''t there?" Su Ping''s face was very gloomy. Yun Wanli was stunned and looked at the monsoon. The other party had fallen into a semi faint state, leaving only one breath. He couldn''t bear it and wanted to persuade, but when he saw Su Ping''s murderous intention on his face, he held back, looked around and said, "where is Nangong?" Hearing the dean''s words, the students around were tongue tied and looked at Su Ping in surprise. At the moment, everyone can see that the boy is very complicated. I followed the Dean before. I thought I was just a supporting role. I may be an apprentice accepted by the dean. But I didn''t expect that the Dean didn''t blame him for hurting people in public. This identity is a little terrible. Moreover, it is really terrible to clap the monsoon like this. "It seems that a great man has come." In the crowd, beside Mu Chen, the exquisite and beautiful girl narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes were like crescent teeth, revealing a bit of interest and dignity. Beside her, Mu Chen was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that the guy who showed off his ferocity in Longjiang dared to be so angry when he came to Zhenwu school! You know, he has already recognized the reality since he was severely beaten in Zhenwu University. Longjiang is only a small place after all. No matter how fierce it is in a small place, it''s just shrimp jumping in the pond. When they get to the sea, they will meet the real overlord sooner or later. But in front of Su Ping, it seems that... He is still a overlord. How fierce! ¡­¡­ After waiting for a minute or two, no one in the crowd answered. Yunwanli frowned slightly. At this time, someone suddenly said weakly: "Dean, senior student Nan seems to be still practicing in the tomb God Lin and hasn''t come over." Su Ping frowned. "Tomb God forest?" Yun Wanli immediately replied, "the tomb God forest is a place of cultivation in our university. There are some bones of ancient monsters. These bones have the breath and energy that monsters have died. They are extremely ferocious. They can exercise their spirit and strong willpower. If you practice in it for a long time, you can''t be easily intimidated by the deterrence skills of monsters." "Yes, take me." Su Ping said. Yun Wanli nodded and said, "just the tomb God forest is not far away. Come with me." Then he flew ahead. Su Ping followed. Seeing this, Han Yuxiang hurriedly followed up. After all, if he didn''t find Su Lingyue, he felt that he would suffer some. Many students present looked at each other. Why did they all run away and continue to stand like this? Soon, someone in the crowd rushed out and followed. The girl beside Mu Chen also started to catch up and directly ignored the rules here. In front of the crowd, Pei Tianyi also set off to catch up with him. The light in his eyes was flickering. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was more domineering than he thought. He dared to fight in front of all the teachers and students of Zhenwu University. He met him and challenged him several times. Although they all failed, he knew that the other party was not weak and was worth playing with. Chapter 582 "We''ll go too." In the crowd, Qin shaotian saw some students flying out. His eyes flashed slightly and whispered. Liu Qingfeng, ye Longtian and others nearby hesitated, but when they saw that Qin shaotian had left, they had to bite their teeth and follow up. Several people quickly rushed out of the crowd, followed the direction of Su Ping and the Dean, and rushed to the tomb God forest not far away. With Pei Tianyi and some Fengyun students in other universities taking the lead, many students with quite a background can''t help but break away from the team and catch up. The tutors in charge of maintaining order around the square saw this and wanted to stop it, but they had a headache when they saw Pei Tianyi and other top students taking the lead, so they had to stop some of them who bumped into themselves and had an ordinary background. Those with high backgrounds can''t be stopped or provoked. Pei Tianyi, in particular, has a higher status than some teachers in the University. As long as he doesn''t commit taboos, he won''t be punished. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Here we are." Ten minutes later, Su Ping, Yun Wanli, Han Yuxiang and others came to a dense forest, which was covered with purple bamboo. The bamboo was emitting a strange dark light and looked very dark. "This is the forest of tomb gods." Han Yuxiang was panting after him and said, "the land of the tomb God is behind the purple Town God bamboo. These purple Town God bamboo are God bamboo found in the unknown world in the crack of the star sky. They can absorb the dirty evil spirit and suppress the vicious spirit. They can isolate the land of the tomb God, otherwise the dirty gas inside will erode the whole Longyang base city." "That''s right." Yunwanli nodded slightly, and his expression was dignified. At this time, a figure flew out of the purple bamboo forest, walked in the sky and came to several people. This is a burly middle-aged man. He was a little surprised when he saw Yun Wanli. He quickly knelt on one knee and saluted: "I''ve seen the dean. Are you here?" "No need to be polite." Yun Wanli held his palm, lifted his body up and said, "I''m here to find Nan classmate. Is he in here?" "Classmate Nan?" the middle-aged title was stunned. He glanced at Han Yuxiang next to him and immediately realized what would make the president and vice president visit in person. It must be a big event. He hurriedly said, "Dean, what you''re talking about is nanfengtian from the south of sunset city? He''s really here. He came here yesterday and hasn''t come out all the time." Yunwanli was relieved, nodded and said, "that''s good. You summon him and ask him to come out quickly." The middle-aged Title nodded quickly, then turned his palm, took out a dark stone and injected it into Xingli. The word 19 was engraved on the stone. With the injection of Xingli, it immediately glowed with Haoguang. "19th floor?" Han Yuxiang was surprised to see the figures on the black stone. After the middle-aged Title injected the star power, he put down his hand and said with a smile: "yes, nanfengtian is worthy of being the descendant of the sunset ancestor. He has great talent. It is estimated that he can rank first in our university in terms of willpower. Even your student, the vice president, is not as good as him." The student he mentioned was naturally Pei Tianyi, not others. Han Yuxiang has a large number of students, but he is still a student, and this is the only person who can compete with Nan Fengtian. In the college, it is known as Pei Nanguo Ji. It refers to the four most talented students of this year. Pei Tianyi ranked first with his strong combat power and was respected by many students as "Pei God". This Nan Fengtian classmate ranked second with his will power beyond ordinary people, which is also respected by many students. When several people were talking, there was a wind behind them. Pei Tianyi is the first one. Hundreds of meters behind him, he is a young girl. She shows her extremely fast body method and is also unwilling to fall behind. Soon, Pei Tianyi jumped into the tomb God forest and stood behind Su Ping and others. The girl also came in an instant and fell beside Pei Tianyi. "Hum!" Seeing Pei Tianyi, the girl glanced at him and was annoyed. She ran first, but she was caught up by the other party, which made her teeth itch. It was also a duel between them, and she lost again. "Huh?" The middle-aged title was facing Su Ping and others. He just saw Pei Tianyi and the girl chased behind them. He was surprised. He smiled and said, "Pei and Guo are also here. It''s really lively." Han Yuxiang looked around and saw Pei Tianyi and the girl standing side by side. They were speechless. They didn''t stay in the square and came here. It''s too late for him to blame now. Although it is good for students with such talents, they are always disobedient and have a headache. Before long, there were bursts of wind surging again and again, and more figures used their own secret skills. They caught up with Pei Tianyi and the girl by virtue of their strange body methods, and landed behind Pei Tianyi and the girl. They didn''t cross them or stand side by side. When Han Yuxiang saw these students coming one after another, he found that they were all those talented guys in the University. He couldn''t help but feel more headache and had to choose to ignore them. Since you want to catch up, let''s see. "Hey, who''s that guy?" Around Pei Tianyi, the girl looked at Su Ping''s back with great interest and asked Pei Tianyi. Pei Tianyi frowned slightly and said coldly, "what does it have to do with you?" "You''re a straight man, just asking. Do you need to be so hostile?" the girl glanced at him and didn''t have a good way. Pei Tianyi didn''t care about her. He stared at Su Ping''s back. A scene in front of the Longwu tower came to his mind, and his fingers clenched tightly from the forbidden area. "I heard before that this man seems to be the brother of the newborn Su Lingyue? No, I don''t think he looks very big. He''s actually a title level. Didn''t Su Lingyue say that he has no background? Why are the brothers and sisters so talented?" the girl put one hand on her waist and the other hand on her chin. She tapped her fingers on her cheek and said to herself. Pei Tianyi returned to his senses. A deep color flashed in his eyes and said, "he is not twenty-four years old." "Hmm?" the girl didn''t expect him to speak, and she was surprised, "what?" Pei Tianyi ignored her. ¡­¡­ "Haven''t come out yet?" Su Ping looked at the shaking bamboo forest in front of him. His face was a little gloomy and said, "how long do you have to wait?" The middle-aged title also noticed Su Ping and said curiously, "who is this?" "This is king Su Ni," Yun Wanli said. "Against the king?" the middle-aged title was stunned and couldn''t help staring. "Is that title?" Yunwanli nodded slightly. The middle-aged Title opened his mouth slightly and was stunned. The inverse king was above the limit of the title, which was enough to rival the king beast and legend. Was this young man such a figure in front of him? "It seems that it''s a little long. You can hurry again." Han Yuxiang also felt that it was almost time to come out. He looked at two eyes and still didn''t see anyone. He said to the middle-aged title. The middle-aged title was stunned. He came back and hurriedly said, "I''ll urge you again." Su Ping frowned and said, "can''t you go in directly?" Han Yuxiang shook his head slightly and said, "the cultivation sites in the tomb God forest are separate. Once someone goes in and occupies them, they will start the closed barrier. They can only be opened from the inside or unlock the barrier secret array. But it''s quite troublesome and complex to unlock the secret array, and it also takes time. Let''s wait." Yunwanli also nodded slightly and said, "wait a minute. Nannan''s classmate is practicing on the 19th floor. The degree of danger there, even the limit of the title, may be infected and mentally disordered. It''s best to wait for him to come out." Su Ping was a little silent and said to the middle-aged title, "help me again." "OK." the middle-aged Title quickly agreed, and then urged energy to inject Blackstone again. Blackstone glows and dissipates slowly. A quarter of an hour later, there was still no movement in it. Han Yuxiang''s face changed slightly and said in surprise, "there won''t be any accident inside, will there?" Yun Wanli also frowned and said, "it''s possible that he is only an eighth level master after all. It''s too reluctantly on the 19th floor of the tomb God forest." Su Ping showed a cold light in his eyes, stepped out and flew directly to the forest of tomb gods. Chapter 583 "Boss Su!" "King Su!" Han Yuxiang and Yun Wanli shouted in unison when they saw Su Ping''s move. A purple thunder light appeared in the sleeves. His figure appeared in front of Su Ping almost instantaneously, saying: "King Su, wait a minute. There are a lot of secret array prohibitions here. Every secret array leads to each separate cultivation place. If you want to go to the 19th floor, you can only wait until classmate Nan comes out or I untie the secret array prohibitions on the 19th floor first. Otherwise, you will be attacked by the demon corpses in the whole tomb God forest. Even the legends of the virtual cave can''t resist..." "Yes, boss Su, don''t be impulsive." Han Yuxiang hurried to persuade him. "No harm." Su Ping said. His eyes were cold. With a determination to ignore everything, he raised his hand and threw it. A force poured out and pushed the palm of the hand in front of Yun Wanli aside. At the next moment, Su Ping stepped out. Buzz! There was a faint gale in the air. Su Ping''s figure appeared directly over the dense forest of Zizhen God bamboo. In the empty air around his body, a large array of purple God patterns appeared, which enveloped Su Ping like a cobweb and isolated him from the tomb God forest. "King Su!" Yun Wanli shouted quickly. Su Ping raised his hand and touched the divine array. With a bang, the secret array prohibition broke. The next moment, a loud sound sounded. In an instant, the whole sky seemed to change, and the light was dark. In the original blue sky, countless dark clouds suddenly gathered over the whole tomb God forest, or the whole Zhenwu school! "Hey!" Seeing this scene, Yun Wanli stamped his feet fiercely. Those who want to die can''t be persuaded! If you break in so hard, it will arouse the evil spirit attack of the demon corpse of the whole tomb God forest land. Even he will die! No matter how strong Su Ping is, he is only a young man after all. Even if he has strong combat power, he is useless in front of the demon corpse evil spirit. The demon corpse evil spirit attacks the spirit. That''s why Pei Tianyi, who is the first in combat power in the University, doesn''t perform as well as Nan Fengtian in the tomb God forest land. ¡­¡­ "This, this is too bold?" In the rear, the girl surnamed Guo beside Pei Tianyi stared at the young man who tore the secret array and prohibited him from breaking into the tomb God forest land. This is the tomb God forest land, which is not only the place for the cultivation of Zhenwu University, but also the place where Zhenwu university can take shelter in the face of foreign attacks! If you don''t follow the forbidden route of the secret array, you will certainly arouse the evil attack of the whole tomb God forest land. It is said that even legends will die! Pei Tianyi was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Ping to be so brave. There was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. He forced his way into the forest land of the tomb God. Su Ping was basically dead. I thought it was an extremely rare super wizard through the ages. I didn''t expect to die in such a stupid way. "My father said that genius is like a crucian carp crossing the river. There are countless, but only a few people can be proud of the last. Talent is nothing. If you can live with talent, you are the real strong..." Pei Tianyi thought of his father''s childhood teaching and looked into the young man''s eyes. The awe in his eyes faded and became a little indifferent. No matter how amazing the legend left in the Longwu tower, if you die, you are nothing. All the people behind them were stunned. They didn''t expect that the boy was so crazy! "It''s over, he''s crazy!" "Break into the forest land of tomb God. This is a forbidden area in our university. Legends dare not break into it!" Among the crowd, Qin shaotian, Liu Qingfeng and others were surprised and anxious. Although they had no friendship with Su Ping, they were all born in Longjiang. They were silly and angry to see Su Ping''s suicidal action at the moment. They stayed in Zhenwu University for less than half a semester, but they also knew the terrible part of the tomb God forest land. After all, it was whispered from other students that they couldn''t know it. In history, a legend attacked Zhenwu school. As a result, he broke his sword and sank into the sand in the tomb God forest land, falling the name of the legend here! This is where legends have to stop. Some students come here to practice. They are honest, follow the rules here, get the token of the cultivation place, and go along the path prohibited by the secret array. They dare not make other rash moves. "It''s not easy for us to produce a talent in Longjiang. We''re going to die here..." "It''s not worth it!" Zhou Yun and ye Longtian are both speechless and heartache. Su Ping''s talent is far better than them. It''s just ridiculous to die here. ¡­¡­ Su Ping stood in the sky above the God bamboo forest in Zizhen. The originally clear sky has now completely darkened, the wind is blowing in the air, it seems that ghosts cry and wolves howl, and the surrounding temperature has decreased a lot. Behind the bamboo forest, darkness rose, and a very harsh and numbing roar came out. The roar was full of sadness, madness, ferocity and other emotions. "Boss Su!" Han Yuxiang turned pale and couldn''t help shouting. He doesn''t want to see a genius like Su Ping die here. Su Ping didn''t look back. He felt the strong evil spirit surging around him. His eyes became colder and colder. Behind him, the outline of the potential domain gradually emerged. "A group of dead souls dare to howl!" Su Ping stepped out against the strong wind. The cold wind blew his hair back, and his body stepped on the void in full view of the public and went straight. The dark evil spirit rushed from all directions in an instant. The dark breath gathered into the outline of the huge monster, and roared towards Su Ping. Su Ping walked forward step by step. Roar! The ferocious roar of the beast rang through the sky over the forest land of the tomb God. A huge dragon head connected by the dark evil spirit suddenly swooped down and swallowed Su Ping. Su Ping suddenly looked up at the moment when the huge evil spirit faucet swallowed it. A pair of cold, cruel and bloodthirsty eyes emerged. In an instant, the wind stopped. The roar of the Dragon stopped. At the same time, in the dark potential behind Su Ping, suddenly a great dark giant shadow stepped out of it. The giant shadow held the giant, with a body more than a thousand feet high and covered with sharp blades. At the moment, it suddenly raised the shadow giant in its hand and waved forward and cut out. The murderous shadow sword waved a dark black sword Qi. With a bang, the dragon''s head condensed with evil spirit suddenly burst. Countless screams sounded from inside, collapsed into scattered evil spirit and jumped to the four directions. The dark shadow behind Su Ping also dissipated. However, Su Ping''s figure attracted more and more attention and was filled with killing intention, just like a demon God. When Su Ping walked forward step by step, all the evil spirits around him retreated to both sides and dared not approach again! This scene fell in the eyes of the people in the rear, and everyone stared with incredible shock. "This, this..." Yun Wanli''s eyes widened. Even he was a little impolite at the moment, and his face was full of horror. He knows the horror of the tomb God woodland better than anyone else. However, Su Ping at this moment is more terrible than anyone he has ever seen! The whole body was trembling and murderous. Even if he was far away, he could clearly feel that his skin was excited by this murderous spirit and had a layer of goose bumps. If the tomb God woodland is the residence of the dead, Su Ping at the moment is the master of all souls! I don''t know how much blood my hands are stained with, so I can show it clearly. "It''s not a legend. It''s still such a powerful and cruel potential... The potential is the manifestation of the soul. What''s in his heart?" Yun Wanli''s heart jumped wildly. At this moment, he suddenly understood why the boy could retreat after making a big noise in the peak tower! At that time, he was not present. He just listened to other legends. Everyone seemed to be taboo about this matter. He also understood that it was not a glorious thing after all. But now it seems that there is obviously another reason. This boy, it''s terrible! Han Yuxiang next to him was also frightened and speechless. Su Ping once again subverted his cognition. The previous event of Longwu tower has proved Su Ping''s age. A monster under the age of 24, comparable to the legend, but with such a terrible mind, how was this cultivated? Han Yuxiang didn''t dare to think about it. Thinking of the legend hidden in Su Ping''s store, he felt more and more that Su Ping was too mysterious, so mysterious that he didn''t even look like a person on the blue star. Behind them, Pei Tianyi, the girl surnamed Guo and the students behind all stayed. This scene was beyond their imagination. They seemed to see the hell open and the demon king came out of it! The boy is like a demon God in the world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Tianyi stared blankly, a little distracted. The girl next to him was also confused and her beautiful eyes opened greatly. ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Step by step, Su Ping crossed the sky over the God bamboo forest in Zizhen and entered the forest land of tomb God. All the evil spirits around him gave way, and the shadow appeared behind him. Ancient figures with boundless breath loomed in the potential field, but no one noticed. Chapter 584 Su Ping, surrounded by murderous spirit, walked all the way. Perhaps it was because the secret array prohibition was broken. The fog originally shrouded over the forest land of the tomb God dissipated and the vision was wide open. The tomb God forest land is actually a low-lying basin. The deeper it goes to the center, the deeper it is. On the outermost steep slope, there is a junction connected by purple divine patterns. These junctions only cover an area of more than ten square meters, most of which are empty. A few junctions are filled with young figures, who should be students of Zhenwu University. These junctions are like terraces, stacked one after another. Su Ping''s vision extends forward. The deeper he goes, the fewer figures in the junctions. At the front, he saw a small figure sitting in the deep of the basin, the most front. He was practicing at the moment, but it seemed that the other party noticed something and broke away from the practice under Su Ping''s gaze. Thinking of Han Yuxiang''s response to the 19th floor, Su Ping''s eyes instantly locked on the most forward student. His eyes flashed cold and his body stepped forward. The roar of the devil sounded, the wind was blowing in disorder, and the evil spirits were rolling around. They wanted to get close to Su Ping, but they seemed to be afraid of something. They just followed Su Ping''s figure on both sides. ¡­¡­ The tomb God forest is on the 19th floor. Within the boundary. Nan Fengtian slowly opened his eyes and frowned slightly. He felt that the evil spirit attack around him suddenly weakened a lot. In his mind, the evil thoughts of howling and roaring monsters seemed to shrink back suddenly, which made him a little confused. He had never met this situation when practicing here. Could it be that this treasure given by the family has worked? He reached into his arms and felt a piece of jade from his chest and skirt. This piece of jade is glittering and has an irregular shape. There is nothing strange except the fluorescence emitted by itself. However, Nan Fengtian knew that this treasure was extremely precious, and he applied for it from his family because of his excellent performance in the University. This is the treasure left by their ancestors. They can guard their hearts. With this treasure, they can be immune even to the deterrence technology of King beasts! Even legends will be greedy for such treasures! "If this thing can dispel evil spirits, the significance of wearing this thing to practice here is not so great..." Nan Fengtian muttered to himself. When he wears this treasure to practice here, he wants to be attacked and attacked by evil Qi to the greatest extent, so as to exercise his consciousness to the greatest extent. If this item will weaken the attack of evil Qi, it''s better to cultivate on the 19th floor than not wearing this treasure and cultivate on the 18th floor. Nan Fengtian shook his head slightly and was about to get up and leave. At this time, the surrounding border suddenly fluctuated, and the purple divine pattern constituting the border shook violently, which was directly revealed from the original transparent color. Nan Fengtian was stunned by this sudden change, and his face suddenly changed slightly. Such a situation never happened, nor did he encounter it. If something goes wrong, there must be a problem. What happened to the tomb God forest land? He doesn''t dare to stay here. Although he can practice here, it is also a dangerous place. If there is really any turbulence, it is very easy to have an accident if he dies here. Just as Nan Fengtian was about to leave the border, suddenly the border in front of him split, and a figure with dark evil spirit floated in from outside the border. Seeing the figure surrounded by magic Qi, Nan Fengtian''s pupils shrank, couldn''t help but retreat, his heart beat wildly, and said, "you, what are you?" The evil spirit emanating from the other party felt more terrible than the evil thoughts of those monsters he met in his mind. Is he still practicing? This is his world of consciousness? "Are you nanfengtian?" Su Ping looked down at him with cold and indifferent eyes. Nan Fengtian was stunned and said, "do you know me?" "Do you know Su Lingyue? Where was the last time you saw her?" Su Ping said coldly. Nan Fengtian was stunned and said, "Su Lingyue?" Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, the two figures came quickly. It was Yun Wanli and Han Yuxiang. The evil spirits around didn''t dare to get close to Su Ping. Yun Wanli also chased in. Seeing Nan Fengtian''s stunned appearance, he immediately said to Su Ping, "King Su, let''s go out first?" "Hospital, Dean?" Nan Fengtian was even more stunned when he saw yunwanli and Han Yuxiang flying. He felt more and more that he had not escaped from his cultivation. Otherwise, how could the Dean, who has always seen the Dragon without the tail, appear here? "OK." Su Ping glanced at nanfengtian and didn''t say much. Yunwanli breathed a sigh of relief, immediately grabbed Nan Fengtian''s body, and then quickly returned with Han Yuxiang. Su Ping also turned and flew away and withdrew from the tomb God forest land. When Su Ping and Yun Wanli returned, Pei Tianyi and others on the ground in the outer space of the bamboo forest woke up. When they saw Nan Fengtian in Yun Wanli''s hand, they were stunned. Unexpectedly, they entered the 19th floor of the tomb God woodland in such a short short short clip, which was beyond their reach. Many people''s eyes fell on the young man. At the moment, Su Ping''s murderous spirit had converged, but the previous scene like the birth of the demon king still deeply shocked them and was unforgettable. "Classmate Nan, King Su Ni wants to ask you something. Answer truthfully and don''t lie!" Yun Wanli put Nan Fengtian on the ground and said seriously. With that, he glanced at Su Ping next to him. At the moment, Su Ping''s position in his heart has been completely improved by several levels. Previously, he only thought that Su Ping was the strength of an ordinary legend. If he fought with Su Ping, he should be able to open 50-50. But just after that scene happened, he immediately realized that most of the young man could compete with the legends of the virtual cave, and even compete with some old legends who had entered the virtual cave for many years! This is his strength that is hard to reach at present, and he is old. If there is no accident, the end of his life will be the legendary peak of the vast sea. "Dean?" Nan Fengtian was stunned and said, "am I in reality now?" Yun Wanli was slightly stunned. He immediately waved to the middle-aged title next to him and said, "light a magic lamp and let him recognize it." The middle-aged title was understood. As soon as his sleeve turned over, a magic lamp appeared in his palm. With the injection of his star power, the magic lamp immediately burned. Seeing the magic lamp, Nan Fengtian woke up and knew that this was the reality. This magic lamp is a sign to judge whether it is true or false. In the world of consciousness, this magic lamp cannot be outlined. It is a strange treasure. Outsiders do not know the specific effect, but they only know that no one can condense this magic lamp in the world of ideas. They can only see it from reality. Therefore, this has become a tool for the "forest keeper" to help students judge reality and consciousness. "The students have seen the Dean!" Recognizing that it was in reality, Nan Fengtian quickly saluted Yun Wanli. Yun Wanli raised his hand and said, "classmate Nan, tell Su inverse Wang what you know about classmate su." "King Su inverse?" Nan Fengtian was a little surprised. Did he understand the rebellious king, or was he called the rebellious king by his original name? He dared not ask. The scene of the young man still hovered in his mind. It was the young man''s terror and murderous spirit that made him mistakenly think that he was in the mental world. Otherwise, with his practice experience in the forest land of tomb gods, even if he does not use magic lamps to distinguish, he can distinguish between reality and illusion. "Dean, what do you mean by Su?" Nan Fengtian wondered. "What are you pretending to be confused about? It''s the classmate Su who disappeared because of you!" Su Ping shouted coldly. Nan Fengtian''s pupils shrunk a little, but he soon recovered as usual, wondering: "I don''t know what you said. There are many students surnamed Su in the University. If I don''t say their names, how can I know which one it is? As for what you said is missing because of me, let alone, I''ve been practicing and bullying students. I never do it and disdain to do it." Su Ping narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "you''re lying." Nan Fengtian''s face changed slightly and said angrily, "why do you say that? I''m a legendary descendant of noble blood. Why should I lie?" Yunwanli saw Su Ping''s murderous face and thought of the tragedy of the previous monsoon classmate. He hurriedly said, "don''t be impatient, Mr. Su, let Mr. Nan talk first." His title to Su Ping has been changed to honorific. The previous scene had a great impact on him. If nanfengtian had not had legendary blood and was one of the best outstanding students of Zhenwu University in recent years, he would not offend Su Ping for a student. "Classmate Nan, we''re talking about classmate Su Lingyue. Someone saw her appear with you and classmate monsoon before she disappeared. Do you know where she went?" Yun Wanli said to Nan Fengtian. Nan Fengtian was stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "Dean, I really don''t know. As a freshman, although Su has high talent, I''m also optimistic about it. I want to pull her to join our family, but I''ve been practicing these days. If you hadn''t said it, I wouldn''t know she''s missing." "I said, you''re lying." Su Ping looked straight at him with a chill in his eyes: "I''ll give you another chance. I don''t care what blood you are. Even if the legend of your family is still there, stand in front of me and I''ll kill you together!" Nan Fengtian was stunned. His tone was too rampant! The legendary ancestor in their family has long passed away. He is the descendant of the legendary family. The legend in the family is the honor of all people in the past dynasties. "You insult the legend, do you know what the crime is?" Nan Fengtian couldn''t help but say angrily. Yunwanli and Han Yuxiang were startled. Yunwanli quickly made a noise and shouted, "shut up, King Su has the strength to kill legends. How did you talk to King Su?" Nan Fengtian was stunned. After hearing yunwanli''s words clearly, he was stunned. Have the strength to kill legends? Can we say that the young man in front of us is also a legend?! His heart couldn''t help beating wildly, his blood was a little hot, and a lot of cold sweat was rapidly secreted from his pores. The dean is a legend, which he has long known. Would a legend lie to him? "I, I deserve to die..." Nan Fengtian responded and quickly knelt down. Thinking of Yun Wanli''s attitude towards Su Ping, he was sweating. Even the legendary Dean was so awed of the young man. His attitude was like death. Chapter 585 "Don''t say it''s useless. I ask you, where is Su Lingyue?" Su Ping stared at Nan Fengtian. He had an intuition that Su Lingyue''s disappearance could not be separated from each other. Nan Fengtian''s face changed slightly and said reluctantly with a smile: "Su, master Su inverse Wang, I really don''t know where Su is. I just know about her disappearance. I''ve been practicing these days..." Poof! Nan Fengtian''s voice suddenly stopped, one of his arms broke and blood burst out. The sudden attack made Nan Fengtian completely unresponsive. When the pain hit, he looked at Su Ping in horror. When he saw the strong killing intention in Su Ping''s eyes, he immediately knew that the boy didn''t believe him at all. No matter what he said, he would be killed! He couldn''t help but hold the broken arm, backed back and said in horror, "predecessor, you misunderstood me." "King Su!" The cloud nearby couldn''t see it and couldn''t help making a noise. He stopped in front of Su Ping and said, "King Su, if there is no evidence, I hope you will show mercy. After all, classmate Nan is a student of Zhenwu University and a legendary blood. His ancestors sat in the abyss cave and died for the great cause of all mankind. His descendants shouldn''t be so humiliated..." "Get out of the way!" Su Ping''s voice was cold and murderous. "King Su!" Yun Wanli''s face was ugly and his breath was released. Although he knew that he might not be Su Ping''s opponent, he couldn''t stand watching Su Ping turn a blind eye and indiscriminately kill students in front of him. "Boss Su, I know you lost your sister..." Han Yuxiang also hurried forward to persuade. But the next moment, with a whoosh, Su Ping''s figure suddenly disappeared from yunwannei and moved directly to Nan Fengtian. He grabbed Nan Fengtian''s throat with one hand and lifted his body. As soon as yunwanli''s pupils contracted, he knew it was bad at the moment Su Ping disappeared. When he looked around, he saw that Su Ping had killed Nan Fengtian. "King Su!" Yun Wanli couldn''t help yelling. He was really angry. "No one can save you today. I''ll ask you again. Where is Su Lingyue?" Su Ping looked at Nan Fengtian coldly, word by word. Nan Fengtian was suppressed by Su Ping''s momentum. He felt more terrible than the oppression on the 19th floor of the tomb God forest land. His face turned red and squeezed out his voice: "you, why do you say I lie? If you have no evidence, you slander good people..." "What I say is evidence. If I say you lie, you lie." Su Ping''s eyes were cold and spoke extremely overbearing words. At the same time, he didn''t see how he acted. On Nan Fengtian''s chest, a sword mark drawn by the air appeared and blood gushed out. "If you don''t say it, I will not only kill you, but also trample on your family!" Su Ping said coldly and wildly. Nan Fengtian saw Su Ping''s murderous and indifferent eyes. His heart trembled violently, both scared and angry. He clenched his teeth, turned his eyes to Yun Wanli behind Su Ping, and squeezed out a voice: "Dean, help..." Seeing nanfengtian who fell into Su Ping''s hands, yunwanli dared not act rashly and said angrily, "King Su, I treat you like a guest, but you are arrogant. Do you really want to break with my Zhenwu school and be an enemy to the whole mankind?" "What about breaking up and being the enemy?" Su Ping tilted his head slightly and glanced at him indifferently. "I haven''t been to the peak tower. It''s just a group of moths. If you talk more, I''ll kill you together!" "You!" Yunwanli''s eyes widened and his face turned purple with anger. Pei Tianyi, a girl surnamed Guo and others nearby were stunned and confused when they heard Su Ping''s words. The dean is a legend. Su Ping dares to kill the Dean together? Han Yuxiang is shivering nearby. He has heard some rumors about Su Ping. He doesn''t dare to persuade him now for fear of provoking this murderous God. At that time, he will wash the whole Zhenwu school! In Su Ping''s hand, Nan Fengtian''s pupils contracted and his eyes couldn''t stop being shocked. When he saw Su Ping''s eyes fall on his face again, his heart jumped wildly, his face turned white and trembled: "I, I said, Su is in the abyss Cave..." Su Ping didn''t expect him to disarm so soon. When he heard the words "abyss and cave", his face changed and a terrible light burst out in his eyes: "what do you say, say it again From the king''s League, he learned about the abyss cave. I also know that it is the place where the peak tower needs to be guarded by legends all year round. It is extremely dangerous. Nan Fengtian was almost choked. He tried his best to squeeze out a voice: "I, I didn''t lie..." Su Ping stared at him like an evil beast who chose people to eat. After a few seconds, he restrained his killing intention at the bottom of his heart, relaxed his palm a little, and said in a cold voice, "why is she in the abyss cave?" Nan Fengtian said in a trembling voice, "she, she wants to go by herself. She said she wants to go inside to exercise..." Su Ping stared at him and slowly fell into silence. At this time, Yun Wanli and Han Yuxiang also rushed to Su Ping. Yun Wanli saw that Su Ping''s killing intention was gradually converging. He was a little relieved. Then he stared at Nan Fengtian and said, "didn''t you just say you didn''t know when Su went to the abyss cave? Why didn''t you stop her?" "Yes, in such a dangerous place, even if the legend goes in, it may fall. Isn''t she looking for death?" Han Yuxiang couldn''t help saying. "I, I can''t persuade..." Nan Fengtian was pale and wronged. "You..." Yun Wanli looked at his innocent appearance and sighed deeply. Then he looked at Su Ping and said, "King Su, it''s not too late. I''ll go to find your sister with you now." "Sister... Sister?" Nan Fengtian was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was su Lingyue''s brother. His throat rolled and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. At this time, Su Ping slowly raised his head. He glanced at the clouds, and then his eyes fell on Nan Fengtian''s face. His tone was like stagnant water. He said, "she won''t go there for no reason. Even if she does, she won''t deliberately avoid you. Why the monitoring barrier in front of the Longwu tower fails, the one called monsoon has explained clearly." Nan Fengtian was stunned, his face turned white, his body trembled slightly, suddenly his knees softened, knelt in front of Su Ping, and cried: "I, I really didn''t mean to, I just said that, she went, I didn''t mean to hurt her..." The clouds were stunned. Han Yuxiang was also stunned, and then his face became ugly. Many students around are stupid. I didn''t expect nanfengtian, who is high and cold, to have such an unbearable side. This begging gesture is really ugly. And listening to this, it is obvious that the disappearance of Su classmate is due to him. Su Ping looked down at him, and a strong sense of killing flashed in her indifferent eyes. With a bang, Nan Fengtian''s body suddenly burst in front of him, and his flesh and blood splashed. Su Ping''s killing intention also converged, then turned around and said to Yun Wanli, "where is the abyss cave nearest to your Zhenwu school?" Yunwanli returned to his senses, looked at the stumps and blood everywhere, and his face changed. He said to Su Ping, "the abyss cave he just said should be the place that our Zhenwu school is responsible for guarding. I''ll take you now." Su Ping frowned. "In your university?" "Yes." Yunwanli nodded and explained to Han Yuxiang: "the Longwu tower is temporarily closed. You send someone to guard it. I''ll go to the abyss cave with King Su and go back when I find su." Han Yuxiang nodded at once, then looked at Su Ping with shame and said, "boss Su, it''s all my fault. It''s my bad care. I''m to blame..." "If you don''t find it, go in and bury it." Su Ping only left a word and took off. Han Yuxiang opened his mouth slightly, his face was pale and his body was shaky. Find Su Lingyue in the abyss cave? Even he dared not enter there alone. Let alone Su Lingyue has been missing for a week, which means she has been there for at least seven days. The probability of survival is almost equal to zero! Yunwanli''s face changed when he heard Su Ping''s words, but he knew that the matter had come to this point. He could only pray that Su Ping''s sister, Ji Ren, had heaven, otherwise if Su Ping really wanted to kill, he couldn''t stop it. From the moment Su Ping shot, he knew that he was not Su Ping''s opponent at all. With the departure of Su Ping and Yun Wanli, the depression and murderous spirit shrouded in the forest land of the tomb God also disappeared. Everyone looked at each other and looked at the debris left on the ground. If it weren''t for the broken meat and blood everywhere, many people suspected that the previous things were illusions. "Nan Xuechang is so dead." "He stepped into the 19th floor of the tomb God forest at a young age. He can be called a genius and a legendary blood. He has a great probability of becoming a legend in the future. He died so young." "I heard that senior Nan had a festival with the freshman Su Lingyue. I didn''t expect it to be true." "Tut Tut, it''s too dark. It''s not murder to bring that Su classmate into the abyss cave?" "Don''t say a few words. It''s not the first time that this kind of thing happened in our university. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. It''s only because Nan kicked the iron plate this time." "Yes, the south house of sunset city is coming to an end!" In the crowd, many students are whispering. Some people have changed their words from "senior students in the South" to "students surnamed south". The dead genius is mediocre, and no one will remember it. "What on earth is he now?" Qin shaotian and others looked at Su Ping''s back and were distracted. In Zhenwu University, when the Dean killed in front of him, he said that even the Dean killed him together. They can''t understand Su Ping''s strength now. Beyond legend? They can''t imagine. "That newborn brother is such a terrible monster..." around Pei Tianyi, a girl surnamed Guo looked at the blood on the ground and felt some palpitations. Pei Tianyi shook his eyes and clenched his fingers. Pei Nanji Guo. Nan Fengtian ranked second. Although his combat power was not as good as him, his willpower was stronger than him and he was regarded as a strong enemy. Unexpectedly, he died in front of Su Ping like paper. Is this genius? He suddenly felt that the word genius was really ironic. He thought he had the ability to break his wrist with the title limit, and he had the ability to protect himself. But in front of the real strong, it is no different from mole ants. "By the way, did you just say he was less than 24? Really?" the girl surnamed Guo asked curiously. Pei Tianyi twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, turned around and said: "there is a day in the sky. You are in the mood to care about these. You might as well practice well. Even I can''t catch up with you. You are too weak..." "I @#..." The girl surnamed Guo jumped to her feet and said, "I''m bah. I''m just asking you what to be proud of. What is heaven beyond the sky? I''ll become a legend sooner or later. Let you run for a while and see how I can surpass you in the future!" "Oh." Pei Tianyi sneered and left without saying more. "Damn it!" the girl surnamed Guo stamped her feet angrily and turned away. Chapter 586 "This is the abyss cave!" On the side of the cultivation mountain of Zhenwu academy, there is a green shade. In the deep shade is a huge cave, like the entrance of an underground train. It is dark and bottomless. Outside the cave, eight guards were stationed in front of the cave. Seven of them stood straight, and the other sat on the rough boulder near the cave with a wild grass in his mouth. He was a little loose and drank a little wine from time to time. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two figures roared down from the sky, landed in front of the cave and rolled up the surrounding dust. It was Yun Wanli and Su Ping. "Dean?" "Dean!" The guards outside the cave were stunned when they saw Yun Wanli. The middle-aged man sitting drinking was also stunned. He immediately jumped out of the stone, hid the wine pot behind his back, spit out the weeds in his mouth, jumped in front of Yun Wanli and said respectfully, "Dean, why are you here?" "Feng Xiu, you''ve been guarding here. Did you see a student enter here a week ago?" Yunwanli looked at the middle-aged man with some serious and cold eyes. The middle-aged man named Feng Xiu was stunned, his face changed slightly, and reluctantly said with a smile: "Dean, you''re joking. This is a forbidden area. How can I let those students'' cubs in? Even if they get close to here, I''ll drink them away." "Shut up!" Yunwanli suddenly broke his drink and said angrily, "did someone go in from here a week ago?" Feng Xiu was startled by this angry drink. Seeing Yun Wanli''s angry eyes, he was a little flustered. He quickly knelt down and said, "the Dean atoned for his sin. His subordinates didn''t guard well. The younger generation just had something to do a week ago. He left for a while. When he came back, he heard that someone broke in and rushed into here. I don''t dare to chase him in..." Yun Wanli''s face was ugly and said, "is it a female student?" "Yes." Feng Xiu''s head dropped even more. "Then why don''t you report!" Yun Wanli angrily said, "you know where this is. If the students break in without permission, they won''t die?" "I, I''m afraid you''ll blame..." Feng Xiu said weakly, knocking his head to the ground. The seven guards behind saw this scene and hurriedly knelt down. They all lowered their heads and dared not breathe. Even Feng Xiu, as a title, was so afraid, and their fear was even stronger. Everyone in Zhenwu academy knows that the dean is a legend beyond the title. He can be called a first-class figure in the world and has unpredictable power. "I''m afraid I''ll blame..." yunwanli''s lungs burst when he heard this. In addition to his anger, he has some weakness. If he could report it in time, he would know earlier and search immediately, so that the other party would have a much higher probability of survival. Now a week later, although he was willing to go in with Su Ping to find someone to redeem it, he knew from the bottom of his heart that Su Ping''s sister had mostly turned into white bones. Even there are no bones left. Su Ping glanced at Feng Xiu, who was kneeling on the ground. Murderous spirits appeared in his eyes, but he restrained. He looked up at the cave in front of him and said to Yun Wanli, "this is the abyss cave?" Hearing Su Ping''s words, yunwanli quickly turned around and nodded: "yes, this is one of the entrances to the abyss cave, which is guarded by our Zhenwu school for generations. Of course, we just watch this entrance and exit. Those who really guard the entrance are the legends willing to sacrifice in the peak tower." Su Ping nodded slightly and walked in with her feet raised. Feng Xiu on the ground was surprised to hear the conversation between the two above his head. What was the identity of the person who could talk to the Dean like this? Is it the legend of Fengta? He didn''t dare to look up. When he felt someone passing by and mentioned his voice, his heart slowly returned to his chest. He looked back and watched the dean and a teenager walk into the abyss and cave side by side. He hurriedly said, "Dean, do you want to go in?" Yunwanli didn''t go back to the tunnel: "you can stay here and calculate your account when I come back." Feng Xiu''s face changed slightly and didn''t dare to say anything more. The seven guards at the entrance of the cave also kept their heads down and were sweating. Su Ping glanced at the seven guards and felt that they seemed too nervous, but he didn''t think much. He first found Su Lingyue who entered the abyss cave. Live to see people, die to see corpses. Thinking of this, Su Ping''s repressed killing intention became more and more violent. "Be careful, King su. Most of the caves in the abyss are king beasts, which are extremely ferocious." Yun Wanli walked into the dark cave side by side with Su Ping. He raised his hand and turned it over. A crystal glowing with hot white light appeared in the palm of his hand to illuminate the vicinity of the cave. The cave is huge and extends to the depths. There are potholes and grooves on the walls. Occasionally, seven or eight meters of claw marks can be seen. From the length of the claw marks, it is not difficult to imagine how huge creatures caused them. The air was filled with damp and muddy smell, but there was no other superfluous smell. "All the monsters in the abyss cave are suppressed in the abyss tunnel deep in the cave. There are no monsters near here, but there are occasionally some fish that slip through the net, but the number is very small. Let''s go to the border of the abyss tunnel and ask the elders guarding there to see if they have seen your sister." Yun Wanli led the way and said to Su Ping behind him. Su Ping asked, "how many entrances and exits are there in this abyss cave?" "There are more than a dozen, distributed all over the world. Some entrances and exits are deep in the ocean. The entrances and exits of places like that have been filled by legends. After all, we can''t send people to guard the sea all year round. There are more King beasts in the sea than on land, and legends can''t guard them." Yun Wanli walked along and said, "there are five entrances and exits to the abyss in the Asian land area. Zhenwu university is one of them. It is about 200 miles from this entrance and exit to the abyss tunnel." Su Ping looked down at the cave, frowning and stretching down more than 200 miles? "How did the abyss cave come into being?" Su Ping asked as he walked. Yunwanli shook his head slightly and said: "It''s a very long time ago. It''s said that it happened in the early days of the Star Pet era. It''s said that the strong fighters of the war pet division who awakened early drove all the powerful monsters on the ground into the underground abyss. There''s also a rumor that the abyss has existed for a long time. All the monsters were born from the abyss. No one can tell which kind it is There''s no need to distinguish. " Su Ping frowned and fell into silence. In the open cave, only their footsteps echo. The light shining from the crystal stone in yunwanli''s hand kept moving forward, and they gradually went deep into the depths of the cave along the pouring steep slope. After walking for dozens of miles, Su Ping''s nose twitched slightly and smelled a bloody smell. His face changed slightly and he said in a low voice, "there is blood." Yun Wanli was stunned and his face was chilly. A space vortex suddenly appeared behind him, and a figure seven or eight meters high flew out of it. Unexpectedly, it was a king level demon pet. The height of seven or eight meters looks huge, but among the king''s pet animals, it is definitely small. Su Ping was quite familiar with the undead pet and the devil pet. He recognized it at a glance. It was the blood of the ghost fog twining eye beast and the virtual cave realm. At present, this one has not yet grown to its peak, but just the vast sea realm. At its peak, the ghost fog eye wrangling beast is ten meters tall and has good close combat ability. King level monsters can''t grow to the peak by eating and sleeping. They must supplement some precious pet food. Otherwise, when their prime of life passes, they will fall into a decline stage and their combat power will only decline day by day. "Go." Cloud miles whispered. Hoo! With his orders, the ghost fog wrapped around the beast''s body suddenly floated, turned into a dark smoke, dissipated in the cave, flew to the deep, and integrated with the surrounding dark environment. Su Ping knew that he had sent ghosts and fog to explore the way. "Let''s go." Yun Wanli said to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded and went on. After walking for dozens of miles, Su Ping and Yun Wanli saw the remains of several huge monsters in the cave, but the bones were snow-white. It was obvious that they had died for many years, and even their flesh and blood had rotted away. They continued to move forward. As they moved forward, the smell of blood in the air became heavier. Suddenly, yunwanli stopped. His face changed. He turned to Su Ping and said, "my big eyed beast sent a signal to me. There is danger ahead!" Su Ping was stunned, frowned and said, "don''t you say it''s just an entrance and exit. In front of it is the gateway of the abyss tunnel. There is a legendary guard. How can there be danger?" Yunwanli''s eyes also flashed a look of surprise and doubt. Indeed, seven or eight miles ahead is the gateway of legendary guarding. Did his pet meet the legend guarding there? No, if it''s a legend, it won''t send such a signal. After all, his ghost fog eye wrangling beast is a king beast. His intelligence is not low, and he is threatened by Qing people and monsters. Chapter 587 "I don''t know, but we''d better be careful." Yun Wanli said cautiously. There were two swirls emerging behind him again. Two more obscure King beast smells were released from inside, and two king level war pets stepped out from inside. They were all king beasts of the blood of the vast sea, and they were at the peak stage at present. One is cangyan split dragon beast, which is a kind of rock series dragon pet. It is rare. It lives in the underground with dense rock strata and has strong defense. The other is a winged green wind listening beast. It is only six or seven meters long. It has many arthropods like insects. The front end of each arthropod is sharp claws. Although its body is small, it contains huge energy. It is a fast pet of the wind system. It is said that the highest speed of the winged green wind listening beast has reached the level of twelve times the speed of sound, surpassing the fastest fighter at present. Moreover, the winged green wind listening beast can sense the movement 200 miles away, and the perception field is very wide. "Wanli, where is this? What''s wrong with calling us out?" The cangyan crack dragon beast with a volume of more than 30 meters and occupying one third of the cave, climbed out of the vortex with its huge body, glanced at the cave with amber eyes and said in a low voice. Su Ping couldn''t help looking at the cangyan split dragon beast when he heard it spit out human words. Although Wang level pet animals have strong intelligence and can slowly master human language under special teaching, it''s still a bit strange to hear a Zhan pet speak human language so skillfully. "Lao Wan, is this boy your disciple?" Next to him, the other head listened to the wind beast flapping its bluish black wings, and the insect like mouth with fine sharp teeth also made a sound, which spoke very smoothly. Yunwanli smiled bitterly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. This is king Su, much more powerful than me. Pay attention to your words." After a pause, he then said, "I asked you out because I was in trouble. This is the entrance and exit of the abyss cave. Just now there is a dangerous signal from your big eyes. You may fight later. You are all ready." "Abyss cave?" "My God, Lao Wan, are you crazy? Why are you here if you have nothing to do? A group of demons are imprisoned here." Cangyan crack dragon beast and Yiqing listen to the wind beast are frightened by yunwanli''s words. They immediately look around with vigilance. Cangyan crack dragon beast is even more straightforward. It directly condenses a dark crystal rock layer and covers yunwanli''s body. This is its unique skill, which can easily resist the ordinary attacks of other king beasts in the vast sea. Yunwanli glanced at his black armor, raised his head and said to the cangyan cracked dragon beast, "King Su is with me." Cangyan crack dragon beast understood the meaning of this and took a look at Su Ping. He was reluctant, but he condensed the same layer of black crystalline rock on Su Ping. On the other side, Yiqing listened to the wind beast has released its perception skills. After cangyan split dragon beast added defense skills to Su Ping, it was surprised and said, "there seems to be a lot of things hidden in the place more than 80 miles ahead. I can only hear their internal organs wriggling." "Is it human?" "No." Yun Wanli''s face changed slightly and frowned, "are those legendary war pets?" He glanced at the deep passage ahead and hesitated. Su Ping has walked directly. No matter what''s ahead, since he came, he will take Su Lingyue home. Even if only her body can be found "King Su ni..." Seeing Su Ping''s back, yunwanli quickly shouted. When he saw that Su Ping didn''t stop and pay attention, he had to follow up. "Wanli, who is this boy? It seems that he has never seen this man in that peak tower." cangyan cracked dragon beast lowered his head and whispered beside yunwanli. "He seems to be just a title." the nearby Yiqing listens to the wind beast and glances at Su Ping. Yunwanli didn''t have a good way: "you two, this is not your concern. Take good precautions for me. This is not a place for fun." With a snort, the cangyan cracked dragon rushed away the dust on the ground. Then he swung his body and directly drilled into the bottom of the channel, and the ground swelled. The swelled small earth bag rushed straight forward. "I''ll explore the way first." The sound of cangyan crack dragon beast came from the ground. The raised small soil bag gradually narrowed as it moved forward, and the ground recovered to be flat. Yunwanli caught up with Su Ping. Seeing that Su Ping was still empty handed and unprepared, he couldn''t help saying, "King Su, your war pet..." "I''ll come out when there''s trouble," Su Ping said. Yunwanli opened his mouth slightly and said that it would be too late to summon at that time. After all, it takes time to summon war pet, at least one second, which is enough to lose his life in King level battle. ¡­¡­ He continued to walk for more than ten miles. Suddenly, yunwanli''s face suddenly changed and said to Su Ping, "my pet animal has been attacked. There is danger ahead!" With that, his breath burst out suddenly. Instead of turning around and running away, he rushed forward quickly. Su Ping''s eyes flashed and his body kept up with him. Seeing Su Ping''s body flickering one after another, Yiqing, who followed behind yunwanli, heard the wind beast cry in shock: "space blinking? How can it be? His breath is clearly only the title level of your human beings, I can''t do this..." But at this time, Yun Wanli and Su Ping didn''t pay attention to it. They rushed to the front at full speed. The distance of tens of miles crossed in an instant. Su Ping''s body was a slight meal one after another. He smelled an extremely strong bloody smell and almost poured it directly into his nose. Boom!! In the darkness ahead, a vibration suddenly broke out, followed by an angry roar. Hearing this roar, Su Ping immediately recognized that it was the roar of the cangyan crack dragon beast who had explored the way before. "Star glow!!" Yunwanli''s face was anxious. He suddenly roared. His snow-white clothes encouraged him. The star power in his body turned into wisps of light, condensed on him, and then suddenly broke out and scattered. In an instant, the whole cave was completely illuminated, like day! In this light, Su Ping and Yun Wanli saw that at the end of the field of vision ahead, cangyan split dragon beast and the previous ghost fog wrapped eye beast were fighting with several giants, which seemed to be surrounded and restrained by those giants. "Lao Wan!" Wing green heard the wind beast see this scene and hurried to shout. Yun Wanli couldn''t help but say, and quickly displayed his fitness skills. Yiqing listened to the wind beast''s body burst out light, then contracted, turned into a mass of energy and rushed into the yunwanli''s body. In an instant, his body became straight and his physique grew. From the original normal height of about one meter and seven meters, he turned into a little giant of more than three meters. In addition, the wings of the green listening wind beast also appeared behind him, but they were much smaller. Combined with different types of pet animals, you can add the characteristics and skills of different pet animals. In addition to power, the most significant thing this winged green listening wind beast brings to yunwanli is speed. Whoosh! At the end of the combination, yunwanli''s body suddenly swept out, several times faster than before, raising the dust on the ground. Su Ping felt that his eyes almost didn''t catch the shadow of Yun Wanli. His eyes became deep, his palm turned, and the Shura divine sword was transferred to his hand from the storage space. Kill! Su Ping looked at the besieged beasts and burst out at full speed, like a missile jet. On the way of flying, his body flashed one after another, caught up with yunwanli in the twinkling of an eye, then surpassed him, and appeared behind a giant beast attacking a ghost eyed beast. Poof! The sword is raised and the killing intention is cold. A sword was cut out in an instant. The giant beast had no time to guard against it. A huge wound was cut at the neck immediately, with blood splashing. The attack was interrupted and screamed bitterly. Su Ping''s eyes were cold. He regarded these monsters as fierce beasts that killed Su Lingyue and cut them out with a sword. The demon sword burns a bright flame. Each sword is cut on these giants, and the wound is burning. Su Ping''s body appeared and disappeared, shuttling between several giant animals. In the twinkling of an eye, several giant animals were cut, and the attack momentum originally surrounded was interrupted. They all retreated, roared in pain and looked at Su Ping in fear. "King Su ni..." The clouds came flying from thousands of miles, and there were strange scales on his face, which was similar to the winged green wind beast. He looked at Su Ping, who pushed back several giant beasts in the twinkling of an eye, and his eyes showed a bit of shock. Although he knew Su Ping was very strong, he didn''t expect Su Ping to be able to compete with the king beast without the help of war pet. This is rather shocking! "Catch them and keep them alive!" Su Ping glanced around. Behind him, two vortices emerged. One vortex was very small, only two or three meters in diameter. A snow-white skeleton foot stepped out of it, and the other vortex was very huge. A wild and tyrannical atmosphere gushed out of it. Strong fire elements diffused out, and the temperature of the whole cave increased. Boom! The body of the purgatory candle dragon beast stepped out from the inside. After integrating the blood of the purple blood dragon beast, its blood has surpassed the legend of destiny and is a star level creature! At this moment, although it is still in its infancy, it already has a detached star biological smell to deter the whole audience. "This guy..." The cangyan split dragon beast, whose body was injured and bleeding, saw the purgatory candle dragon beast of the same dragon system, and its pupils contracted slightly. The sense of oppression of the dragon family that looked down completely made it have the idea of kneeling and crawling, and its eyes showed horror. Chapter 588 Roar! A wounded giant beast nearby sensed the huge oppression from the infernal candle dragon beast, couldn''t help roaring, as if defending its territory. When the infernal candle dragon beast heard the demonstrative roar, a pair of dragon eyes suddenly burst into a murderous light, turned to the giant beast, the burly dragon body looked down at it, and then suddenly burst out a roar that rang through the whole cave! Roar!! The roar of the Dragon shook the whole rock wall and seemed to blow through the ground! The hair of a nearby giant beast was shocked and floated back. The injured giant beast, who was roared by the purgatory candle dragon beast, stepped back several steps, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes showed fear. This dragon roar has a strong deterrent, mixing the momentum of the old dragon of Longtai mountain and the purple blood Tianlong, and rolling the whole audience. The color of horror in the eyes of the cangyan split dragon behind the purgatory candle dragon beast is even better. Even if it knows that the purgatory candle dragon beast is with it, it is instinctively afraid at the moment. Kill! The cold idea was introduced into the minds of the infernal candle dragon beast and the little skeleton. In an instant, standing in the void around the infernal candle dragon beast, the insignificant little skeleton showed two groups of scarlet blood in its empty eye socket, and then its body flashed suddenly, and the whole audience didn''t respond. Boo!! A huge animal head suddenly fell down, and the incision was neat at its neck. The body of one of the giant beasts suddenly fell to the ground, and blood gushed out like a fountain. This scene frightened yunwanli and several giant beasts. seckill?! This is a king beast!! The wounded beast who had demonstrated with the infernal candle dragon beast before almost opened his eyes with horror, but now several of his strange eyes turned to the little skeleton. Compared with purgatory candle dragon beast, this small skeleton with restrained breath is more like a god of death! Bone death! "This is..." Yunwanli turned his head and took a shocking look at Su Ping. Is this the person who broke into the peak tower and still walked away? This is his pet?! If the skeleton beast had just attacked him, yunwanli knew very well that he would never escape. After all, as soon as he didn''t react, the king beast died! Whoosh! On the other side, Su Ping didn''t stop and quickly attacked a giant beast next to him. The beast sensed Su Ping''s killing intention and reacted from the shock. His body immediately went to the ground. The surrounding ground surged like waves and wanted to escape. However, Su Ping''s speed was very fast, and he came in a flash. A sword pierced through the sharp stab seam on his back. Shura divine sword had no obstacle and the sword Qi was like a rainbow. He cut a very deep and wide long mouth on his back. The blood splashed, and the king beast of the hiding place also howled, and the movement of the hiding place was interrupted. In front of the enemy who controls the space blinking, the ordinary King level of the vast sea has no ability to escape. This is the rolling of the virtual cave on the vast sea! These monsters are of ordinary vast sea level. Although they are powerful and powerful, they can shock the strong ones with the title limit alone, they are easily crushed in front of the strong ones with more powerful star power and mastering some spatial mysteries, just like babies. Whoosh! Whoosh! Several other giants also saw that the situation was wrong and fled in panic. The little skeleton was very fast and pursued one after another. The purgatory candle dragon beast locked the injured beast that demonstrated and roared with it. At the moment when it turned and ran away, its body suddenly took a step, waved its dragon claws, grabbed the back tail of the beast, and deeply stabbed its claws into the scales of its tail, breaking out a body of brute force. Roar! Like the overlord of the world, he dragged his huge body back! Then a purple dragon burst out and swept the whole beast along the tail. The terrible high temperature rose. The scales on the beast were burned to make a noise. Some scales lost water and were turned over by burning. With a bang, the purgatory candle dragon stepped on its hind legs, then looked down, and the Dragon claws stabbed violently, shaking the cave slightly. A little blood flowed out, and the long neck of the giant beast was strangled on the ground by the Dragon claws of the purgatory candle dragon beast. Su Ping gave it orders to keep the life of the beast. When the infernal candle dragon beast punished the giant beast, several screams sounded around. Su Ping and the little skeleton were like a pair of black-and-white gods of death. They quickly shuttled between several giant beasts. Several giant beasts who wanted to escape were chased and killed, fell in a pool of blood, and none escaped. The battle ended in an instant, with less than two minutes before and after. Looking at the Fallen King beasts and the blood flowing everywhere, yunwanli couldn''t help swallowing his throat. He didn''t do anything and the battle was over. He has fit with the pet beast, but he doesn''t even have a chance! This is... Su Ping''s real power? Thinking of Su Ping''s demon like figure over the forest land of the tomb God, and seeing the fallen beasts around, Yun Wanli''s eyes suddenly showed a sense of happiness. Fortunately, he didn''t really start with Su Ping because of nanfengtian before, otherwise he must fall. Even if the peak tower moves, he may not be able to avenge him! "There is such a terrible guy on blue star..." "Is he really the man on the blue star..." Yunwanli''s eyes flickered slightly, and there were some thoughts in his heart. Su Ping ignored what yunwanli was thinking on the other side. After solving the two escaped King beasts, he flew directly to the king beast imprisoned by the purgatory candle dragon beast. The king beast''s neck was strangled and pressed to the ground. Su Ping''s feet fell directly on his forehead. His body was only slightly longer than each other''s sharp teeth and much smaller than his whole head. "I ask you, have you ever seen a human girl, young?" Su Ping said coldly, looking down at the strange looking King beast. "You damn human beings, sooner or later we will rush out of the cave and kill you all!" the king beast saw Su Ping fall on his forehead, his eyes shrunk slightly, as if humiliated, and roared angrily. With a snort, the Dragon claws of the purgatory candle dragon beast suddenly stepped up, and the scales on the king beast''s neck were crushed, making a bone click inside. Su Ping looked at the king beast struggling. There was no expression on his face. He turned out his communicator and searched inside. Soon, he mobilized a photo, squatted down, pointed the photo on the communicator at the pupil of the king beast with a full half meter diameter and said, "have you seen this female student?" The king beast looked at the girl with a smile on the small screen, and her pupils narrowed slightly, as if she were concentrating and staring. But soon, it squeezed out a voice and said, "you mole ants look the same to me. They are all damn. If I see them, I will be the first to eat them..." Boom! Before he finished, his head suddenly burst and collapsed from his eyes. Su Ping stood up slowly, dripping sticky blood on the back of his hand. He shook his hand, shook off some of the blood, put away the communicator, and then looked at the purgatory candle dragon beast. The purgatory candle dragon beast understood. The dragon claw loosened the king beast''s neck, and then stretched out a sharp claw equivalent to the index finger to cut off the king beast''s body. The internal organs and other things immediately rushed out with the blood and fell to the ground. The infernal candle dragon looked inside with huge dragon claws and cut the internal organs. The scene was extremely bloody. Yun Wanli looked pale next to him, but when he saw Su Ping''s expressionless appearance, he suddenly understood why the boy could step into the forest land of the tomb God and frighten the evil spirits and ghosts who died on the demon beasts many years ago. Such a purgatory scene in front of him may be common to the opponent. Is this really a teenager from the world? After searching for a moment, the purgatory candle dragon found only some corrosive concentrated acid in several stomach bags of the king beast, and there was no other skeleton. Seeing this, Su Ping shook slightly in the depths of his indifferent eyes. His body flew straight to the shoulder of the purgatory candle dragon beast, and his thoughts came out. A purple flame appeared on the Dragon claws of the infernal candle dragon beast, burned the blood on its claws, and then turned and walked towards the depths of the cave. The little skeleton also flew to Su Ping and sat obediently on the shoulder of the purgatory candle dragon beast. Yunwanli stared blankly at Su Ping who continued to go to the depths of the cave. After several seconds, he reacted. He quickly called the cangyan cracked dragon beast and the ghost fog wrapped eye beast next to him and chased them up. Cangyan split dragon beast and ghost fog wrapped eye beast looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. "King Su, wait for me." Yunwanli soon caught up with Su Ping. He untied the pet beast body. The winged green listening wind beast was stripped from his body and appeared in the rear. Cangyan cracked dragon beast and ghost fog wrapped eye beast also caught up with yunwanli, and they carefully followed him, looking at the tiny young figure on the shoulder of purgatory candle dragon beast in front from time to time, full of fear. Cangyan split dragon beast is quite afraid of the smell of purgatory candle dragon beast. It is even more afraid of its owner Su Ping. It can no longer speak at will as before. "Dean, this is the abyss cave border you said earlier?" After walking seven or eight miles, Su Ping saw a transverse cave in front, like a "t" shape. Beside the wall of the transverse cave, he saw several bones leaning against the wall. In addition, there were broken swords on the ground, half of them in the soil. Chapter 589 "The place is right, it''s here, but..." Yunwanli looked around at the empty rock walls. He was stunned. He remembered that there was a legendary garrison sent by the peak tower at the border of the abyss tunnel. The entrance to the abyss cave guarded by Zhenwu academy is in the center of the first base city in Asia! This is an extremely important pass. Once something happens, let the monsters rush out, and the consequences will be unimaginable. You can''t see the legend of garrison at the border here? "There are no other creatures around here." Su Ping closed her eyes, opened them after a few seconds, and whispered. "It''s impossible. It''s not fun to have an accident at such a border. It''s impossible that Fengta didn''t send a legend to guard!" Yun Wanli couldn''t help but say. Su Ping glanced at him indifferently and said, "where is the peak tower? Don''t you count at the bottom of your heart?" Since she went to the peak tower and saw those legends playing and enjoying there, Su Ping didn''t like the peak tower. At the gate of the peak tower where no one dared to make trouble, there was a legendary guard called Jiuxian, but there was no legend in this dangerous abyss cave. He felt more and more that the peak tower was really disgusting. Yunwanli''s face changed slightly when he heard the mockery in Su Ping''s words. He glanced around and muttered, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. No matter how corrupt the peak tower is, it''s impossible to despise here. Once all the monsters here rush out, the global land will be lost, and all mankind will face the end!" "There must be... Another reason." Thinking of the giant beasts that attacked his war pet earlier, Yun Wanli felt more and more that the situation here was a little strange. Those monsters are king level, but they lurk in this passage. If there is no legendary guard here, why don''t those King level monsters leave here and return to the land? According to the situation here, their Zhenwu school should have been destroyed long ago. Even the whole Longyang base city has long been destroyed! After all, just relying on the combat power of the previous king beasts and rushing out of the cave without warning is enough to completely destroy Longyang base city! Su Ping glanced at the clouds, frowned slightly, thought less, and said, "I''m going to continue to look for my sister inside. If the Dean feels dangerous, please come back first. If I really encounter big trouble, I may not be able to take care of you." Yunwanli returned to his senses. When he heard a title saying this to the legend, he inevitably felt a little strange. However, thinking of Su Ping''s previous combat strength, he could only smile bitterly. If he was in danger, he really needed Su Ping''s help. "Since I''m here, I''ll go with King Su Ni. Anyway, I have an old bone. King Su Ni is not afraid when he is young. Why am I afraid?" Yun Wanli said, smiling gently, showing a bit of pride. Su Ping glanced at him and said indifferently, "it seems that there are still some hard bones in the peak tower." "Ha ha." Yun Wanli laughed and knew that Su Ping had a great opinion on the peak tower. Su Ping didn''t say anything more. His thoughts passed. The purgatory candle dragon beast raised his feet and walked forward to the abyss channel in front of him. As soon as he stepped into the abyss channel, Su Ping felt a difference. It was difficult for him to describe the specific difference. It seemed that the surrounding gas field had changed. It''s like stepping into the territory of some extremely dangerous guy. Su Ping''s eyes were a little dignified. After all, it was an abyss cave feared by the peaks and towers. There was no radical cure from the beginning of the Star Pet era to now. He didn''t feel too strange even if there were star level creatures in it. Yunwanli also had a dignified face and asked cangyan crack dragon beast to summon several black crystal rock shields to cover him and Su Ping. When the black crystal rock shield was going to spread to the purgatory candle dragon beast, the purgatory candle dragon beast looked back at him and seemed dissatisfied, but after receiving Su Ping''an''s caress, he let cangyan crack dragon beast do it. "Be careful, it''s a little strange around here." Su Ping suddenly reminded him that his eyes were very dignified. His countless experiences in cultivating the world made him see tens of thousands of King beasts and familiar with all kinds of rare skills. At the moment, he vaguely felt a trace of something wrong. It was too quiet around here. Even the wind of cave * * seemed to disappear. He didn''t feel creatures, not even tiny reptiles and ants! "Lao Wan, be careful." Yiqing listens to the wind, and the beast also reminds yunwanli road. Yunwanli''s face changed slightly. He took a look at the cangyan cracked dragon beast. Without hesitation, he immediately combined with the cangyan cracked dragon beast. Soon, his appearance turned into a human dragon four or five meters high, with a strong rock dragon tail behind him. His hands also turned into dragon claws and covered with scales. Just after the pet animal combination was performed in yunwanli, the surrounding ground suddenly surged, shooting black chains from the ground and jumping out from everywhere. This chain is very strong. It comes suddenly and twines the ghost fog and eye beast in an instant. The ghost fog wrapped around the eye beast roared and atomized its body. It wanted to break free, but after its body atomized, the chain still locked its body firmly! "Danger!" Yiqing heard the wind beast react and screamed. His body quickly dodged and showed his inheritance stunt. Yifeng nine flashed and turned into nine residual shadows in an instant. But the next moment, the nine shadows were defeated by the black chain. One of them was entangled by the chain and quickly became zongzi. The speed of this chain is very fast, and at the moment of shooting, it disappears out of thin air and shuttles directly to the target. The chain will blink in space! After the combination, the cloud was extremely shocked. He quickly folded his hands, and the energy surged out. Black crystal shields were erected around him to block the chain. But the chain flashed, disappeared from the crystal shield, and then directly appeared around yunwanli and entangled his body. In just a few seconds, Yun Wanli and his two favorite soldiers were all bound and lost their combat effectiveness. On the other side, a large number of chains flew at the purgatory candle dragon beast and Su Ping. The purgatory candle dragon beast didn''t seem to have time to respond. It was immediately entangled by the chains and completely bound. At the moment of being bound, suddenly, the purgatory candle dragon beast surged with a violent flame. In the flame, there was a dark purple light. With an angry dragon roar and a bang, all the chains wrapped around it broke, and some of the chains showed signs of melting. Su Ping''s body didn''t move, and the little skeleton around him flew up. The bone knife in his hand quickly cut out, and several chains were immediately cut off. As the infernal candle dragon beast broke free from the chain, the surrounding ground rumbled. The next moment, a magnificent and ferocious beast emerged from the ground. These chains were the organization of its body, hanging all over its body like tentacles. Its mouth was composed of several pieces of meat pads, and the meat pads were full of barbs and sharp teeth. "Hell repair chain ghost beast!" Su Ping recognized the beast at a glance. This is an extremely rare King beast. It belongs to the demon beast. It lives in the realm of the dead and feeds on the fierce ghosts of higher undead. Its skills are extremely overbearing. This heart bound ghost chain is one of them. It is the nemesis of the pet of the dead. Any energy pet beast cannot escape the shackles of this chain. However, the effect of this skill will be greatly reduced in the face of monsters with bodies such as purgatory candle dragon beast. This beast is a king beast of the lineage of destiny realm. It is said that it has a small probability that it can evolve into a star level ghost king and six beasts. If it goes up, it may also evolve into the legendary... Emperor Ming! "This one is not at its peak. It should only have cultivation around the empty cave." Su Ping saw this beast in the chaotic dead spirit world. The one in front of him, from its size to its smell, didn''t feel like the ghost beast of chain repair at its peak. If a king level monster of this level wants to grow to the peak, it can''t rely on time alone. It must have a suitable environment and natural materials and earth treasures to achieve it. Otherwise, even if there is the upper limit of lineage in the realm of destiny, it will be difficult to touch the ceiling of its own blood throughout its life. "Just at the entrance, there are rare King beasts of this level." Su Ping''s eyes flashed cold, and he was more and more afraid of the abyss cave, but he had the idea of taking over the ghost chain beast in front of him. This is definitely a monster worth taming. Its value, the rarity of the king beast, is equivalent to the rarity of the purgatory candle dragon beast in the king''s war pet, or even a higher level! "Animal ring!" Whoosh! Su Ping''s palm turned and two black rings appeared in his palm. He didn''t throw them directly, but read them to the little skeleton. In case of serious injury, the capture probability of the ring will be increased a little. The little skeleton immediately understood it. With a whoosh, his body flashed out directly and was extremely decisive. The bone knife in his hand was filled with rich dark energy, and his whole body exuded an extremely ferocious evil spirit, which was so strong that it completely shrouded his snow-white bones. In a trance, it''s like a devil stepping out of the underworld! Boom! The blade wrapped in dark energy erupted into a brilliant and extreme blade and cut into the head of the ghost chain beast. The ghost chain beast roared and suddenly collapsed in the space above its head. There was a vortex to tear the body of the little skeleton. But the next moment, the vortex stopped, and the body of the ghost chain beast became a little dull. In the picture of slowing down to almost a pause, the body of the little skeleton was not affected at all. Therefore, the comparison was more violent and fast, and cut off with a knife. Punishment for sin! One of the many King level skills of little skeleton. Instead of cutting off the head of the ghost chain beast, the sabre light is like a huge mountain, pressing its body tightly on the ground. The sabre light hanging on its head is like a token of judgment, full of dignity. The body of the ghost mending chained beast stopped moving. Its mind was forcibly pulled by the little skeleton into the consciousness space of crime and punishment. This is an extremely vicious chaotic consciousness space. Here, only the ghost mending chained beast and the little skeleton are in opposition. The next moment, the body of the little skeleton surged rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a skeleton king sitting on the heaven and earth and overlooking everything. Its body sits on the earth and takes the mountains and rivers as the white bone throne. Qi swallows the world, domineering and invincible! The ghost chain beast showed a frightened look in his eyes and roared like a demonstration, but the roar sounded like a wounded cub, and his voice was full of fear. The next moment, the little skeleton''s huge white bone palm covered its vision and grasped its body. The ghost chain beast was completely paralyzed by fear. At the same time, in reality, the little skeleton has taken back the bone knife, and the flame in his eyes also fades away. The empty eye socket seems to glance at the completely paralyzed ghost chain beast in front of him, and then flash away and return to Su Ping. Su Ping was surprised to see the little skeleton subduing the ghost chain beast with a knife. Since the little skeleton absorbed the blood of the skeleton king, he had not detected how strong the fighting power of the little skeleton was. His understanding of it only rested on the fighting power number detected by the system. But numbers are numbers, and the scene in front of him really let him know how ferocious it is. "Take it!" Su Ping quickly waved the animal ring. With a bang, the beast hunting ring hit the ghost chain beast, and immediately collapsed into a dark space to absorb the ghost chain beast that had lost its combat effectiveness. After absorbing the ghost chain beast, the dark vortex shrinks and turns into a black ring, but this black ring is a little different from the previous one. Su Ping raised his hand and took it back. Chapter 590 As the ghost chain beast was subdued, the yunwanli and yiqingtingfeng beasts entangled by the ghost lock and the ghost fog eye beasts were restored to freedom. "This is..." Yunwanli stared at Su Ping blankly. When his body was bound, he felt the great binding force of space. He thought he was going to encounter a desperate situation. Unexpectedly, as soon as Su Ping shot, the situation reversed in the twinkling of an eye. The ferocious monster was subdued in an instant and effortless. The collapsed black space thrown out by Su Ping makes yunwanli feel palpitation and fear. It seems that there is an extremely terrible place inside. Su Ping put away the black ring, glanced at the clouds, caught the fear on his face, and didn''t care. This animal catching ring can catch monsters and people. After all, this is what you buy in the system store. In the definition of the system, everything is a pet animal. Even Joanna, who is a Protoss, is no exception, and human nature is no exception. Whoosh! Su Ping asked the little skeleton to watch around for him, and then his thoughts surged into the black beast hunting ring. There is an ocean like dark space inside. There is no boundary. In that darkness, it seems that the tide is surging. At the moment, the only place that can be seen is the center of this space. Chains pierce an extremely huge monster and imprison it in mid air. This monster is the ghost chain beast! Looking at the monster, which was completely immovable by the chain, Su Ping flew in front of it and said, "have you ever seen such a girl?" With a wave of his hand, Su Lingyue appeared in front of him out of thin air. The space here is between consciousness and reality, and he can directly show his ideas. The ghost chain beast''s eyes turned, stared at Su Ping and roared, "let go of me, despicable bug!" "If you want to go out, just answer my questions," Su Ping said. "Get out!" The ghost chain beast roared violently. Su Ping was not angry. Most of the monsters were grumpy. He was used to it and said, "you should know your current situation. It''s easy for me to kill you. If you don''t want to die, you can tell me honestly. I can still save your life." The ghost chain beast stared at him angrily, but he didn''t get angry again. The deterrent of death is still great. "This insect has sneaked in from here before. If you want to find her, you can find it inside!" the ghost chain beast turned his eyes and felt pity. Su Ping stared at him quietly. After a while, he said, "I will naturally go in. Even if you say she is dead, I will go in. Unless I saw it with my own eyes, I will turn the world around and find her." "What a big breath, then you go in." the ghost chain beast sneered. Su Ping looked at it for two seconds and said, "there were legends stationed here. Why not now? Did you kill them or did they leave?" The ghost chain beast sneered: "of course we killed him. This has long been our territory. It''s up to you..." At this point, he suddenly thought of something. He paused, looked at Su Ping gloomily and said, "I''ve told you where the little bug is going. Should you let me out?" "Not yet." Su Ping said, then took a deep look at it and withdrew from the space of the animal ring. "Hum, you know, despicable and cunning insect, but unfortunately, it''s far worse than my king..." the ghost chain repair beast looked at Su Ping, who slowly dissipated, and sneered. It seemed that he had expected that the other party would not release it. There was no disappointment and anger. He just looked at his chain and was a little distressed. The chain was too tight, and it found that it could not break free no matter how hard it worked. The energy in its body seems to be imprisoned by these chains and can''t show a penny. "When I go out, the first one will eat you!" the ghost chain beast secretly hated. ¡­¡­ Su Ping''s consciousness returned to him. He stood on the shoulder of the purgatory candle dragon beast, deep in thought. He didn''t know how much he could believe the words of the ghost chain beast. This is about the legendary garrison here. As for Su Lingyue. Whether living or dead, Su Ping would go inside. Even if the ghost chain beast deliberately wanted to lead him into the abyss, he would not turn back. If there are his relatives in the abyss, even in the darkest place, he will illuminate that way home. "King Su, we are now..." Yun Wanli approached and looked at Su Ping carefully. He dared not ask about the strange dark space before. It could devour the terrible monster in an instant. Most of it was one of Su Ping''s cards. On the contrary, he wished he hadn''t seen this scene. If it was a more critical card, Su Ping might kill him. Su Ping recovered, glanced at him and said, "go on." "HMM." yunwanli nodded slightly. Su Ping glanced at the abyss tunnel in front of him. Both the left and right sides led to the invisible darkness. After thinking about it, he casually chose the channel on the right. Whoosh! To be on the safe side, Su Ping summoned the two dogs. Hoo! In the whirlpool, the figure of two dogs jumped out and stretched after landing. Then he saw Su Ping and immediately gathered around the purgatory candle dragon beast. "Go ahead and open the way," Su Ping said directly. The two dogs were also ready to flirt with Su Ping. When they heard Su Ping''s words, they took another look at the cave in front of them. They couldn''t help shivering and begged Su Ping. Su Ping rolled his eyes. The guy with the strongest defense is harder than the life of the infernal candle dragon beast, but he is most afraid of death. "Let you go." Su Ping didn''t have a good way. Seeing that Su Ping had made up his mind, the two dogs had to give up begging, gave him a resentful look, slowly ran to the front and opened the way in front. When yunwanli saw the two dogs, he was obviously stunned. He was well-informed and saw at a glance that the dog... Seems to be a dark dragon dog? A war pet of only six rank blood? But it seems to be a little different from the dark dragon dog. His body structure and breath bring him a sense of oppression. "Isn''t this guy really a man on blue star?" Such a strange war pet makes yunwanli "fantasize". As the dark dragon dog opened the road in front, there was only a small sound of walking in the channel. Before long, suddenly, the roar of the dark dragon dog came from the front. Su Ping quickly followed. I saw two king beasts besieging two dogs. One was hundreds of meters long, like a huge centipede, and the other was a huge skeleton, seven or eight meters big, covered in Dark Armor. It was the ghost front General of the dead. This is a monster born in the world of the dead. It is born in a special environment with strong spirit of the dead. It has extremely strong combat power and has the peak combat power of the vast sea. "Help." Su Ping preached. Whoosh! The little skeleton took the lead and rushed to the ghost front. Flash! Kill! The amazing Sabre light directly split the dead ghost front in half. The action was energetic and neat, and the battle ended in an instant. On the other side, the two dogs also threw down another king beast like a centipede and chewed it to the ground. The two king beasts were soon defeated. The little skeleton put his hand on the skeleton of the dead ghost front general, and a wisp of dark breath flowed into his body along the body of the dead ghost front general. He was covered with black fog. After a long time, when he put down his hand, the black fog dissipated and disappeared. Whoosh! The little skeleton flew back to Su Ping and sat obediently on the shoulder of the purgatory candle dragon beast. Su Ping looked at the two dogs lying on the head of the centipede King beast and said, "let''s go." The two dogs were reluctant, jumped to the middle of their body, smashed a shell, took out a piece of green flesh and blood from it, swallowed it, and then continued to open a road in front. Yunwanli looked at this scene and couldn''t speak. Two king beasts were killed in the twinkling of an eye. If they were left outside, it was enough to make any base city like a great enemy. But here, they were like two ordinary monsters. They said they would die, and they didn''t even turn up a little spray. ¡­¡­ All the way. In the passage along the way, in addition to the king beast, Su Ping also encountered a small number of high-level monsters, most of which are nine level monsters, and a few are just adult eight level monsters. Under the Dragon dog claws of the dark dragon dog, they are all broken. "Do you have a map in here?" Su Ping asked as he walked. Yun Wanli shook his head. "The environment in the abyss tunnel is very bad and changes from time to time. Except for the legend guarding here all year round, it is generally impossible to distinguish and there is no map." Su Ping glanced at him and said that the other party had no role as a guide. It seemed to see the contempt in Su Ping''s eyes. Yun Wanli was embarrassed and forced to laugh. Before long, suddenly, the dark dragon dog sent a dangerous signal. Su Ping was startled. It could make the dark dragon dog feel dangerous. He must have met a big guy. "Go!" He caught up quickly. He rushed forward for a short time. Suddenly, Su Ping felt like passing through a water film. His eyes suddenly lit up, and a biting cold wind came from all around. In front of him, there was an endless GLACIER! From the dark tunnel, I stepped into a glacier! Su Ping was stunned. There was no sun over the glacier, but it was incomparably blue and surrounded by snow. "This is the abyss ice prison world." The voice of yunwanli came, and his figure came out of a ripple, and his body still maintained the state of integration with cangyan crack dragon beast. In this state, his defense is greatly enhanced. Even if he encounters an unresponsive attack, he can have a little room for self-protection parry. "Abyss ice prison world?" Su Ping frowned at him. "Yes, there are five worlds in the abyss cave, exactly five hell!" Yun Wanli said: "All the monsters in the abyss cave are imprisoned in these five worlds. It is said that the people who built the abyss cave in the early generation created them in order to let these monsters die out on their own. However, some people say that this statement has loopholes and is not credible. Anyway, there are five different worlds here. The abyss cave guarded by our Zhenwu academy is closest to the ice Prison world. " "If you go on, you will encounter the purgatory world, which is an ocean of fire." "However, on the edge of purgatory world and ice prison world, there is a gateway. There should be a legendary guard there. We can go there." Su Ping looked at him for two seconds and nodded slightly, "OK, you lead the way." Yunwanli nodded and said, "just go straight. Although it seems vast, there is actually a boundary." With that, he jumped on the back of Yiqing and listened to the wind beast and said, "these demons are very likely to hide in the snow. These demons are imprisoned here all year round and have long been assimilated. They are all ice demons. If they walk on the ground, they are easy to be attacked." Su Ping nodded and let the purgatory candle dragon beast take off. Since the integration of the purple blood dragon lineage, the purgatory candle dragon beast has also grown purple red flame dragon wings and has the ability to take off. Whoosh! Su Ping and Yun Wanli soared into the air. Su Ping saw two dogs running wildly in the snow ahead and ignored them. Before long, the two dogs also showed their dragon shape and flew from the ground. "I wish I could see the elders guarding here in the peak tower..." Yun Wanli looked ahead and his eyes showed some anxiety. Previously, there was no one stationed at the border, but there were monsters in ambush, which always gave him an unknown premonition at the bottom of his heart. Chapter 591 Shortly before moving forward in the abyss ice prison world, Su Ping and Yun Wanli were ambushed by monsters. A sharp ice gun suddenly rushed out of the snow and shot at Su Ping in the air. At the same time, several monsters jumped out of the snow and roared at Su Ping and Yun Wanli. Su Ping didn''t hesitate and directly asked the little skeleton to kill him. These are all ninth order monsters. In the twinkling of an eye, they were cut by a small skeleton. The pure white snow was stained with several bright red petals. Su Ping and Yun Wanli continued to move forward. They occasionally encountered monster attacks along the way, which were easily solved by Su Ping. Most of these monsters are eight or nine level monsters. There are king level monsters occasionally, but there are no monsters in the virtual cave. ¡­¡­ After more than 300 miles, suddenly, Yiqing, who followed yunwanli, heard the wind beast whisper: "Lao Wan, there is a battle sound more than 200 miles ahead." "Fight?" Yun Wanli was stunned and looked at Su Ping. Su Ping''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. Her face changed slightly and immediately read it to the purgatory candle dragon beast. Whoosh! The purgatory candle dragon beast roared, shook its wings and flew out at full speed. A cyan cyclone appears on its Dragon Wing. This is a favorite skill of the wind system. The power of the green nether world can greatly increase its speed. Yiqing listens to the wind beast and is surprised to see the increase of Qingming''s power exerted by the purgatory candle dragon beast. This is a king level increase skill. Only a few wind king beasts can master it. The purgatory candle dragon beast is obviously a favorite beast of the flame system. Can it also do this? Yun Wanli also noticed this, but thought that Su Ping''s skeleton beast was more strange, which was nothing. He whispered, "follow, we''ll go too." Hearing that the wind beast came back, Yiqing immediately showed the increase of Qingming''s power and speed. Its flight track was very strange, and soon caught up with the purgatory candle dragon beast. After all, it is the king beast of the wind system. In terms of speed, it is not inferior to the candle dragon beast of purgatory. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Su Ping and Yun Wanli killed the ambush monster all the way and rushed to the battle site where Yiqing listened to the wind beast. From a distance, I can see here is an extremely vast and magnificent snow mountain canyon. At the mouth of the canyon, there is a large group of monsters charging, which is actually a small wave of animals! In front of the beast tide, more than a dozen King beasts are blocking. Around these king beasts, there are figures flying around, emitting star power all over, and also rushing to kill in front of the beast tide. "It''s the border!" Yun Wanli was stunned and immediately said, "this should be the border entrance to the next prison world. Those are the legends of our Fengta town here!" Su Ping also recognized those figures. They were legends. At the moment, they are blocking the monsters rushing out of the snow mountain canyon. The weakest of these monsters seems to have eight or nine steps, of which there are thirty or forty giants who rush together with the beast tide. They are all king beasts! This scene is quite shocking! On the surface of the earth, it is appalling to see three or four king beasts haunting together. But here, dozens of King beasts have formed a beast tide! Such a battle is even more spectacular than what Su Ping saw when he guarded Longjiang base city! However, we don''t know whether there are any king beasts of the same level as the other shore. After all, the other shore is at least the destiny realm. Although it may be the weakest destiny realm, it is still much higher than the virtual cave realm. On the other side of the destiny realm, it is enough to crush hundreds of King beasts in the vast sea. The gap in strength is too large. It is completely crushed and swept. "Go help first." Su Ping whispered. Although he didn''t like the peak tower, he couldn''t stand idly by since he saw these legends trying to stop these monsters. After all, these king beasts are really going to rush out, and there will be no peace on the whole surface. Yun Wanli''s face changed slightly, but he soon felt a trace of shame. Even Su Ping, who opposed the peak tower, could stand up at this moment. As a member of the peak tower and an example for countless students of Zhenwu University, he felt a sense of retreat at this moment. It''s a shame. "Kill me!" Yun Wanli gritted his teeth and whispered. Yiqing listened to the wind beast and gave him a worried look. Compared with other great righteousness, it cares more about yunwanli''s life. After all, it has only one owner, that is, yunwanli. Whoosh! Su Ping took the lead in flying over the canyon. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of more than a dozen legends who were fighting ahead. These legends looked up at Su Ping during the gap between the battles. When they saw that it was human, they were relieved, and then continued to devote themselves to the battle. Su Ping stood in mid air and looked down at the animal tide in the canyon. Under close perception at the moment, he could quickly distinguish the cultivation of those King animals in the animal tide. Most of them are king beasts in the vast sea, with only three virtual caves! And the destiny realm, not a head! Su Ping felt at ease. It was still very difficult for him to meet the destiny realm. Although his combination with the little skeleton was barely comparable to the combat power of the destiny realm, it was still very difficult to deal with the real destiny realm. He was able to repel the other bank before because the other bank didn''t want to hurt himself. He could feel that when the other bank retreated, he left some spare strength and didn''t seriously fight with him. "Compare the quantity, let them open their eyes." Su Ping read it to the little skeleton. The little skeleton understood and immediately flew from the shoulder of the purgatory candle dragon beast to the canyon. Soon, its figure flashed over the canyon beast tide. When some monster animals noticed its small figure, the little skeleton exuded a strong dark smell. At the same time, an ancient and dark door slowly emerged from the void behind it, and then slowly opened under an imperceptible force. King beast skill, gate of the dead! As the door opened, the dark wind blew out of the world inside the door like crazy, and evil shadows rushed out along the dark wind. The roar of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from heaven and earth in an instant, which was quite penetrating. The figures of the dead swept out of the world inside the door. There are ancient skeleton knights and huge white bone beasts, all climbing out of the door. With the addition of these undead creatures, the front end of the beast tide immediately fell into chaos. The army of undead charged with the beast tide, and many eighth and ninth level monsters were trampled and killed quickly. "What skill is this?" "Is it the undead call of the undead pet? No, no, the undead call needs to prepare the call medium..." "These summoners are so powerful!" The legends who are fighting with the beast tide are surprised to notice the movement caused by the small skeleton. The undead pet has a medium skill, which is the undead call, but it needs to prepare the corpse of the dead creature. This scene is obviously dozens of times stronger than the undead call. The undead creatures are constantly killed from the door. These creatures seem to obey the orders of the skeleton beast. It''s like an army! "It''s worthy of scoring more than 80 skills. If the score is linked to combat power, it''s equivalent to more than 80 combat power skills..." Su Ping looked at this scene. He was not surprised. He tested the strength of this skill in the cultivation world before. At that time, he also summoned a dead beast with the strength of virtual cave environment. The current combat power of the little skeleton is 39, which is higher than that of most virtual caves, but lower than that of destiny. If the score of this skill is linked to combat power, it is definitely a skill of destiny. As the gate of the dead gradually stabilized, the body of the little skeleton rushed out of the door, and a dark field rippled around its body. This is its skill, the death field. All the monsters in the dark field screamed, their bodies seemed to be drenched with boiling oil, making a nourishing sound, and their scales and hair withered and shriveled rapidly. Like a walking God of death, small skeletons rush to kill in the tide of animals. The effect of this death field on the king beast is relatively common. Although the body of the king beast in this field is also rotting, it can obviously resist it, but those demon beasts under the king are not so lucky. They all die of direct corruption. "The skills of the skeleton king family are really fierce." Su Ping stood on the shoulder of the purgatory candle dragon beast and quietly watched the scene. Without the destiny King beast, the little skeleton could solve it. He didn''t help, but also guard against possible ambushes in the dark. After all, if the destiny King beast wants to ambush, he may not be able to perceive it. The super regeneration ability of the little skeleton can withstand the sneak attack of the king beast of the destiny realm. It takes a lot of hands and feet to kill it. Oh! On the other hand, Yun Wanli, with his pet beast, also entered the beast tide, but he didn''t dare to rush too deep. He just helped other legends to kill some monsters that crossed the little skeleton. With the entry of the little skeleton, the previous advantage of the beast tide was immediately reversed. The king beast in the beast tide charged the little skeleton. However, with the amazing combat power of the little skeleton, after killing several King beasts one after another, the other king beasts also saw that the situation was wrong. This skeleton beast is really terrible! Roar! The monster roared and was full of anger. The next moment, the other king beasts stopped attacking, some unwilling, but they turned and left quickly and chose to retreat. Some of the other monsters were still killing, while others fled with the king beast. In the twinkling of an eye, the animal tide retreated cleanly, leaving only dead bodies and blood. Su Ping didn''t let the little skeleton chase after him. He could kill and retreat. Deep pursuit is easy to be dangerous. After all, he is not familiar with the abyss. With the end of the battle, the gate of the dead was closed, and those summoned dead creatures retreated back to the world inside the gate. Su Ping called back the little skeleton and slowly landed down. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Figures flying towards Su Ping are the legends who stopped the animal tide. "Ha ha, it''s such a young and handsome companion this time." "Brother, what do you call it? You are so strong!" "Thank you for coming in time, otherwise I really have a headache today." These legends came to Su Ping and said with all kinds of words, with a smile after the victory on his face. Su Ping looked at them and felt a little strange. These legends are different from those he saw in the peak tower. They all seem to talk very well. "Just call me Su Ping. Are you the legend sent by Fengta to garrison here?" Su Ping said. "Su Ping? Is this his real name? He doesn''t report his legendary name. Ha ha, he seems to be a talkative person. He doesn''t have any points at all." a big, strong man covered with blood laughed, wiped his stubble and blood on his face, and then wiped it on his chest. "Listen to brother Su, aren''t you a new delegate from Fengta?" a young man with black hair looked cold, but he was very friendly and curious at the moment. Su Ping didn''t want to hide either. He said, "I came in to find someone. I''m looking for my sister. This is her picture. Have you seen it?" He turned out the picture in the messenger and handed it to the people. The legends around were surprised when they heard Su Ping''s words. They didn''t expect that the other party was not appointed by fengtali. They immediately came one by one to see the photos handed out by Su Ping. "No." "Looks like you." "Your sister looks very young. Has she come here? Haven''t you asked at the passage?" Su Ping shook his head and said, "there is no one at the passage pass. You are the first legends I met guarding the pass." Everyone was stunned. Chapter 592 "There''s no one at the gateway?" "How possible!" "In that case, won''t some monsters sneak out and make trouble outside?" Everyone looked at each other and didn''t believe Su Ping''s words. "It''s true. I don''t need to lie to you. You can see it yourself," Su Ping said. When they thought about it, they couldn''t help but look worried. "Iron clothes, go and have a look." A calm voice came from behind. A middle-aged man with scars came over. He was tall and had a terrible image, but his expression was very calm and didn''t give people a strong sense of oppression. "OK." A short middle-aged legend nodded, then summoned a king beast flying pet, displayed the pet animal fit, stretched out wings behind his arms, waved forward spirally, like a rotating long gun, shot straight into the distance, and disappeared in the sight of everyone in the twinkling of an eye. After the legend of iron clothes left, the middle-aged man came to Su Ping and said, "Hello, I''m the leader of the ice prison border guard, ye Wuxiu. Thank brother Su for his help just now. If it weren''t for brother Su''s help, most of our brothers would be injured today." Su Ping looked at him and felt an extremely deep and restrained breath from ye Wuxiu. His eyes were slightly frozen. Most of the other party was a legend in the virtual cave, and it was still a strong presence in the virtual cave. In the peak tower, the legend of virtual cave is already a strong man in the upper class. Although there is only a gap between the vast sea and the virtual cave, there is a great gap in combat power. The virtual cave can easily kill the legend of the vast sea by understanding the profound meaning of space. "Now that I''ve seen it, I should do it. I can''t sit and watch these monsters attack you." Su Ping glanced at the legends around him and said, "haven''t you seen my sister?" Everyone looked at each other, no one spoke, and finally shook their heads. Su Ping''s eyes showed some disappointment. Did Su Lingyue have an accident before he came to them? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help clenching his fist. "Brother Su, your sister must have great strength to come in. You don''t have to worry too much. Although we haven''t seen her, maybe someone has seen her at other border crossings." ye Wuxiu comforted Su Ping. Su Ping was silent for a moment, shook his head slightly and said, "then I''ll continue to look for it. If you see my sister, please take care of it for me, and I''ll return here." "Where is brother Su going?" Someone asked. "Brother Su, where did your sister come in? Tell us. Maybe we can get something?" said another old legend. Su Ping''s heart moved. Thinking about it, these legends stayed in the abyss all year round, and they were always more familiar with it than him. "Tell them," Su Ping said to Yun Wanli. Everyone''s eyes also turned to Yun Wanli. Yunwanli was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "I''ve seen all the predecessors stationed in the abyss under yunwanli. King Su''s sister came in from the entrance of channel 7, which is the entrance of Longyang base city. This entrance should have been guarded by me. It was my dereliction of duty that led to King Su''s sister''s careless entry." "The seventh entrance? It''s not far from here." "It''s hard to say. The abyss prison world changes all year round. It depends on when you came in." "King Su Ni? Isn''t brother Su Ping?" "Rebellious king? Is it the rebellious King I understand?" Someone was talking about the entrance of the channel. Someone noticed the strange name of yunwanli. As someone put forward it, others reacted and looked at yunwanli suspiciously. Yunwanli was a little nervous by the public. Almost all the legends present were better than him. Even if they were in the vast sea, these legends fought in the abyss all year round and developed the spirit of killing and cutting, which was far stronger than his respect and treatment in the peak tower. "Well, Mr. Su won the title of ''against the king'' not long ago and killed the legend with the power of the title. In order to maintain respect for Mr. Su, I will call him that." Yun Wanli immediately explained. Everyone was stunned and looked at Su Ping. At this glance, a clue came out. Su Ping''s breath is not a legend, but... Medium rank?! Their accomplishments were ahead of Su Ping, and Su Ping didn''t use his secret skills to hide his breath. They could see through it at a glance. This "Do you mean that brother Su is still in the realm of title?" after a short silence, a legend couldn''t help whispering. Yunwanli saw their thoughts and nodded with a bitter smile. Yeah. Or the title realm. Or the title has been strong like this. This is a monster! Seeing yunwanli nodding, everyone showed a ghost like expression. Even ye Wuxiu, who was calm, changed his face and was a little shocked. There is no doubt that the strength of the previous skeleton and pet has the combat power of the virtual cave, even in the virtual cave. Su Ping, who can control such a war pet, is only a title level? How is that possible? The war pet master cannot sign too many pet animals whose realm is higher than his own. This is the iron law! Unless... That skeleton beast is not a virtual cave, but a vast sea! But in that case, it''s even more exaggerated. The war pet in the vast sea has that terrible combat ability. Isn''t that the best war pet?! Seeing the silent crowd, Su Ping frowned slightly and said, "what do you mean by saying that the prison world changes all the year round?" They all looked at Su Ping in surprise. It''s hard to imagine that this teenager is just a title. It''s bold of the title to dare to come to the abyss! "Brother Su came to the abyss just to find your sister?" "I''m old enough to be moved by brother su." "Brother Su, what''s the origin of the war pet you just had? It seems that you''ve never seen that kind of strange skeleton beast. It feels like an ordinary low skeleton?" Everyone was talking and looked a little messy. Ye Wuxiu shook his head slightly, gave Su Ping a deep look and said: "Brother Su is young and promising, and he pays so much attention to his feelings. Ye admires what you said about the prison world. There are five prison worlds in the abyss, and their positions will change alternately all year round. For example, now we are closest to the entrance of channel 7, but after changes, maybe it is the nearest to the entrance of the parting channel. How long did your sister come?" "A week ago," Su Ping said immediately, "did this change a week ago?" "A week?" Ye Wuxiu was stunned and nodded: "yes, it will change two or three times a week, but it has only changed twice in the previous week. I don''t know which two prison worlds were here before. I can help you contact them and ask them directly if you have seen your sister." "Can you contact directly?" Suping was surprised and hurriedly said, "that''s troublesome." "It''s a small matter." ye Wuxiu waved his hand and didn''t care about the tunnel: "I''ll contact you first and ask the rest of you. Take brother Su back to the stronghold first." "Boss, you should be careful." "Boss, I''ll go with you." Others were all worried, and one after another said. Seeing their faces, Su Ping realized the problem and asked, "is it dangerous to contact them?" Ye Wuxiu smiled and said, "it''s a small matter. Brother Su doesn''t have to care. The rest of you go back first and treat brother Su well. Lao Chen, just come with me." An old man came out of the crowd and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s enough to have me with the boss." When the others saw him stand out, they were relieved and said no more. "Brother Su, let''s go back first. Brother Su, you come up from the ground. Have you heard of the Song family, the Song family in xiangpoison base city." "Brother Su, have you heard of the Han family? That''s my family." Others gathered around Su Ping. Seeing that there were too many people asking around Su Ping, someone turned to yunwanli nearby to ask. Chapter 593 "We stay here to guard. You go back first. By the way, ask brother Su how our Lin family is now and whether there is any outstanding title." Someone stayed here and continued to guard the canyon. His friend smiled and promised to follow others around Su Ping and return to the stronghold. Su Ping heard all kinds of questions around him. He was a little strange and asked, "you guard here. Didn''t the peak tower contact you?" Although these legends are stationed in the abyss all year round and can''t grasp the situation outside, it''s right to have the peak tower as a bridge in the middle, at least not to block the news. "The environment in this abyss is bad, and the peak tower can''t often contact us. We can only convey some important messages. We''re not good. Because of some small things in our family, I delay such a valuable contact opportunity." a middle-aged legend said with a smile. He lost one arm and didn''t regenerate. He should be attacked by some incurable attack. Another old man said, "I''ve been here for more than 300 years, and I came in late. When brother Tieyi came in, it was more than 100 years ago. At that time, he said that our Mo family was in good condition, and several good titles were born. I don''t know what the situation is in the past 100 years?" "The base city outside, or those?" a legend interrupted and asked. Su Ping looked at the old man. He was a little strange and said, "you''ve served here for 300 years? Don''t you think it''s enough to keep legend for 50 years?" Yun Wanli nearby heard Su Ping''s words, his face changed slightly and was a little nervous. The old man shook his head, smiled and said: "Although it was said that it was only 50 years. At first, I was only going to stay here for 50 years and go back, but then I came in. Too many things happened. I couldn''t stay the first year, and then I stayed slowly for ten years, and then twenty years... Then an old man fell here to save me. You can see the situation in the abyss. There are so many monsters that I can''t kill End! " "There are enough legends here. It''s not easy to give birth to a legend. If we leave again, who will guard here?" "If no one guards, the whole land will suffer, and the family we protect will also face disaster!" Another young man next to him also nodded, but his voice showed the vicissitudes of life, saying: "Xiao Mo is right. The monsters here can''t be killed. The legends sent by Fengta every year have been decreasing year by year. If we leave again, something big will happen here. I''ve been here for 500 years. After 500 years of fighting and suppression, many predecessors fell in front of me. It was their help that I lived to the present." "So I won''t leave. I want to stay here. Staying here is to protect the family descendants of those predecessors!" "Yes, you can only enter here, not out!" said another bald legend, with a strong voice and a very simple look. The other legends didn''t speak, but their expressions already represented their thoughts. Su Ping was stunned. This is completely different from the legend of the pagoda he saw before. Has exceeded the service term, but still stay here and fight? Su Ping believes that these people are not lying. That can only show that they are really willing to pay wholeheartedly here! Pay for peace on the ground! Seeing more or less scars on their bodies, Su Ping suddenly didn''t know what to say. After a while, he asked, "among the legends you came in, didn''t you go out after your service?" The old man who was previously called Xiao Mo shook his head and said, "of course, there will always be some people to go, but it is understandable that after all, they have their own cherished things, and fighting here is a complete struggle. No one knows whether they can live to tomorrow. Just like today, without the support of the Su brothers, there may be casualties among us again." "That''s right." "It''s their freedom to leave when someone''s service is over." "It''s our choice to stay." "If this kind of thing can''t be forced, we won''t blame those who left." Everyone else said. Su Ping looked at them and said in a slight silence, "have you all just joined the peak tower and sent here to serve?" "Of course, this is the rule of Fengta." "Those who come here are new to the peak tower. Occasionally, some elders in the peak tower are willing to come here. For example, there was a cloud elder who had joined the peak tower long ago. After he left here, he came back here. Unfortunately, he died in the war 400 years ago." "Brother Su, you should be careful about some things." In the crowd, an old man with one ear suddenly came forward and looked at Su Ping with deep meaning. Su Ping was stunned when he heard the old man''s words. He found that the old man had never spoken before. He saw the old man''s eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to understand the meaning in his eyes. At this moment, he thought a lot and suddenly understood a lot. The rule of the peak tower is that legends must serve in the abyss cave. In order to avoid service, some legends have been promoted to legends, but they hide their accomplishments, don''t join the peak tower and live low-key, just don''t want to risk service in the abyss and caves. For example, the young ancestor who was killed by him in the king''s League is like this. There are other legends. Although they joined the peak tower and wanted to get the resources in the peak tower, they left immediately after serving in the abyss cave, just like completing the task. And the rest of the legend is in front of them. After serving here, he got out of control and stayed all the time. Maybe. They stay here, just wait until they die! People are divided into 369 grades. I never thought that legend is the same. Good people are deceived by others. Good people always bear the most, and legends do the same. Perhaps this is the face of the world. Just Thinking of those leisurely drinking and enjoying themselves in the peak tower and watching the faces of pet animals fighting, Su Ping suddenly felt that it was too ironic and mocking. "King Su inverse..." Yun Wanli looked at Su Ping, opened his mouth slightly, wanted to talk and stopped, and his eyes also showed concern. Su Ping glanced at him and immediately understood the meaning of Yun Wanli and wanted him to speak carefully. He couldn''t help laughing, some mocked and said, "there is no shortage of legends in the peak tower. Those legends hide there for pleasure and let the legends willing to pay fight here. They deserve me to hide them?" Yunwanli''s face changed. He looked around and was embarrassed. The one ear old man''s face was also gloomy for a few minutes, stared at Su Ping, then took back his eyes, sighed and shook his head. All the legends around him were stunned when they heard Su Ping''s words. When they noticed Yun Wanli''s look, soon everyone understood Su Ping''s meaning. The presence is legendary. Although they fight in this abyss, they are comrades in arms who are friends of life and death. They don''t play tricks on each other, but they are not completely stupid and sweet. After a short silence, the old man surnamed Mo said, "brother Su, I know what you mean. In fact, we all know that." "Know?" Su Ping looked at him and looked around. He found that no one else spoke, but there was no big accident and anger on his face, which made him a little stunned. "After all, we have been here for so many years, and there are so many legends. What are those legends? We know that they are eager to leave immediately. In fact, when their service period is over, they really leave without looking back." As the old man surnamed Mo said, he suddenly smiled and said, "but as we said earlier, we don''t blame them for their leaving. It''s our choice for us to stay." "That''s right." another young man with black hair whispered, "I''d like to stay. It''s Li Lao. He has been here for 800 years. He has just become a legend and has been here until now. He has become a strong man in the virtual cave. It''s Li Lao who let me know what is righteousness and what is a real legend!" "That''s right." Another middle-aged man said, "legend is not only a title, but also an honor and contribution! We are willing to stay here. No matter how many people outside don''t want to come in, it''s their business. If everyone is like them, mankind will be finished." "Yes, some people should pay. We are willing to be the ones who stay." "I''m willing to stay because of you guys. To be honest, I wanted to finish my service at the beginning, so I hurried to leave this ghost place. However, I saw that they were all holding on, like Mo Lao. He kept it for 300 years, like Lao Zhou, for 500 years, and brother Li, for 800 years..." "And I only keep it for fifty years? I won''t lose to them!" "You guys, as I said earlier, I''m tired of staying on land for 800 years. It''s more exciting here. Let''s get out of here when it''s time. Don''t always mention me, OK?" an ordinary young man took out his ear with his little thumb and said angrily. He is the old Li who has been guarding for 800 years. Chapter 594 Hearing what they said, Su Ping could say nothing more. Everyone has his own reason to stay. But in the final analysis, they are two words. Willing! Knowing that there are other legends enjoying themselves, he still insists on staying. It may be silly, but those who bear real justice are such fools. Someone needs to stand up. Some people choose to let others stand up, some even want to push others out, while others are willing to take the initiative to stand up! Even if it falls here, no one knows, but also willing to pay here and win a great hope! These legends have overturned Su Ping''s understanding of the legend of Fengta. He was once extremely disappointed when he saw the scene like that in the peak tower. He thought that the strongest group of people on the blue star should not be such a scene. He felt ridiculous and ugly! But now I know that it''s just sand from the waves. Real gold is buried deep underground. This is worthy of being a peak tower! If it were all those goods in the ground peak tower, it is estimated that blue star would not be able to hold up until now and was ravaged by monsters in the abyss. Nearby, yunwanli was stunned when he heard the words of the people around him. I thought that after Su Ping talked about the situation in the peak tower, these legends would feel indignant and jump, but unexpectedly, they all knew and accepted it. Seeing them talking about these things with laughter and ease, yunwanli was a little silent. He had stayed in the peak tower and knew what it was like there. "Brother Su, you are still young. Don''t worry too much about some things. There are 100 kinds of people. We just need to be ourselves." an old man patted Su Ping on the shoulder and said with a smile. Su Ping remembers that he asked himself about the Lin family. Most of it was a legend born in the Lin family. "Maybe." Su Ping said, noncommittal. He didn''t say anything more. He already had his own ideas in his heart. If the abyss is guarded by these people, he is willing to accompany them and contribute. But the premise is that he must find Su Lingyue first and confirm her life and death. "That''s our nest." A middle-aged legend pointed forward and turned the dull topic away. Su Ping looked up and saw that it was a small snow mountain, which was not much different from the surrounding areas. Such small snow mountains can be seen everywhere along the way. But just then, in the air in front of the snow mountain, there was a ripple, and an old man came out and took off. He looked around at the people, his eyes stopped on Su Ping and Yun Wanli, his face changed slightly, and said, "where''s the boss?" "Don''t worry, the boss has contacted and will be back soon." "There were some riots in the canyon today, but we suppressed them. This is brother Su and this is Brother Yun." "Walk, go home first." When the old man heard that ye Wuxiu was all right, he was relieved. Then he looked at Su Ping and Yun Wanli. When he felt that Su Ping''s cultivation was only a title level, he immediately showed some doubt, but didn''t ask much. Su Ping and Yun Wanli followed the crowd and entered their stronghold. That little snow mountain is just a landmark. The real nest is actually in a border. And listen to Mo Lao next to him, this boundary is a very strong hidden secret treasure. It is with this secret treasure that they can establish a stronghold here and persist in this abyss for hundreds of years. It was the early peak master who left this secret treasure. When exploring the abyss, the early peak master never returned and had died for many years. In this secret treasure border, it is a pure place like a peach garden, with streams and green shade everywhere, which is very different from the snowy world outside. Su Ping was a little surprised. Soon he thought of his picture scroll. Yan rubing was still locked in it. It was also a secret treasure that could store life. However, the world in the painting is obviously not as vast as the world in the secret treasure knot. Back in the secret treasure circle, everyone seems to have unloaded their baggage. Some people are responsible for eating and drinking, while others store the pendant hunted from those abyss monsters in the treasure room. The rest gather around Su Ping and Yun Wanli and ask about the outside situation. "Lin family, I haven''t heard of it. I usually stay at home." "House? What is house?" "It means to stay. I usually stay at home and don''t run around. You can ask old Yun about this. You see, his hair is white and he must know more than me." "You haven''t run around yet. You''ve run into the abyss, brother." "Brother Yun, tell me." Seeing that they couldn''t ask anything from Su Ping, they all turned to Yun Wanli. Yun Wanli smiled bitterly and could only answer one by one. Yunwanli also admires these legends guarding the abyss from the bottom of his heart. If he asks, he knows everything. "Brother Su, you really have a title? If you become a legend in the future, if you are willing to guard in the abyss, you will quickly become a captain." An old man sat next to Su Ping and said with a smile that it was the former old Li. His name is Li Yuanfeng. At present, it is a virtual cave, which is similar to ye Wuxiu''s cultivation. But what ye Wuxiu is stronger than him is that ye Wuxiu''s pet animal is stronger, and the second is the potential field that ye Wuxiu understands, which is more terrible than him! There are eleven legends in this ice prison world. Three of them are virtual cave. The three legends of the virtual cave realm have all understood the potential domain that the legend of the destiny realm can generally grasp! The potential domain has high and low levels. However, the ceiling on the blue star is the peak of legend, and there are few in the realm of destiny. Therefore, there is no detailed division in the potential field, but they often fight with monsters here. Through practical combat, they can still divide the high and low strength. "When I find my sister, I''ll come. Even if it''s not legendary, I''ll come and have a look," Su Ping said. Knowing that their legends worked hard here, Su Ping could no longer sit in the store selling pet animals. If it were just the goods in the peak tower, Su Ping would ignore the abyss cave. Even if the world fell, he just needed to keep the Longjiang base city alive. But now, knowing that so many people contribute silently here, he can''t sit idly by. "Brother Su has strong strength and talent that I''ve never seen in my life, but it''s better to come here after becoming a legend. He has the ability to pet animals. It''s totally two levels. After becoming a legend, he will play a greater role here. Otherwise, it would be a pity if he died here early." Li Yuanfeng smiled. Su Ping nodded and said nothing. At this time, a cry came, and then I saw a legend holding a row of barbecued monster ribs with star power, with a strong flavor of seasoning. "Come on, welcome new friends and have a good meal today." the legend smiled. The grilled ribs were placed in front of the crowd and suspended several feet above the ground. Su Ping smelled the seasoning smell on the ribs and said curiously, "do you still have seasoning here?" "It was the brother who guarded the entrance of the channel who asked for it from above. Although we can maintain our life by the circulation of star power, we still want to solve our greed occasionally." Li Yuanfeng smiled, raised his hand and cut off two pieces of arm thick meat from his ribs and handed it to Su Ping. Su Ping took a bite and felt the meat smell. Just then, two roars came from outside. Ye Wuxiu, who had previously separated, flew in with another legend named Lao Chen. When he saw that everyone was eating, he smiled. Ye Wuxiu directly landed next to Su Ping and said, "brother Su, I asked for you. It seems that your friends in the world of fire prison have seen your sister." "Really?" Su Ping was stunned and suddenly stood up. "Don''t get excited, they''re just guessing." ye Wuxiu hurriedly said, "what was at the entrance of channel 7 before was the flame world. When they were patrolling, they saw an unusual dragon claw mark. They thought it was a new monster from the bottom abyss, but when I asked, they said it. Does your sister have a dragon pet?" Su Ping''s body trembled slightly, the dragon claw print? It was obviously left by the silver frost star moon dragon. "Yes, she has a silver frost star moon dragon!" Su Ping hurriedly said, "how to go to the flame world?" Ye Wuxiu was not too surprised. The Dragon pet was beyond the reach of ordinary war pet teachers, but Su Ping''s combat power was so strong that it was not surprising that her sister had several dragon pets. "So, it may be your sister, but it may be just a dragon and beast climbing out of the bottom abyss." ye Wuxiu said: "To go to the flame world from here, you have to go through the abyss cloister. There are places where monsters occupy. Our five prisoner worlds are like the five sides of a disk. Connecting each other is the abyss cloister. The monsters you saw before rushed out of the abyss cloister." "Deep in the cloister of the abyss is the passage to the bottom of the abyss." "All the abyss monsters live at the bottom, where is their nest." Chapter 595 "If you want to go to the flame world, you should go through the abyss corridor. It''s too dangerous. I''ve asked people in the flame world to find it for you." ye Wuxiu comforted. Su Ping asked, "how long will there be news?" "Two or three days," ye Wuxiu said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a short silence, Su Ping took a deep breath and said, "I''d better go there myself, not to mention two or three days. I can''t wait a day!" Su Lingyue has been missing for a week. The hope of survival is slim. If she is still alive, it will be really suspended if she is delayed for another two or three days! He also knows that it can''t be urged. No wonder others. From the situation of the ice world, we can see that the legend guarding here is mainly responsible for suppressing monsters in the abyss. Even if someone is sent to find them for him, it is impossible to mobilize everyone, and the efficiency is inevitably not high. "Brother Su, don''t be impulsive. What if you find it in advance?" Ye Wuxiu hurriedly said, "although you are strong, this is an abyss after all. Even if I go to the abyss cloister, I will die! There are king beasts everywhere, and there are countless young king beasts of level 89. Moreover, the terrain inside is complex and is the nest of monster beasts. In case your sister is found in the fierce flame world, and something happens to you, then..." Li Yuanfeng nodded and said, "what ye Dui said is reasonable. Brother Su, I know you''re worried about your sister''s safety, but care is chaos. It''s better to discuss it again." "Yes, brother Su, don''t be impulsive." Other legends didn''t enjoy barbecue ribs anymore. They came close and tried to persuade Su Ping. Su Ping helped them before. They really don''t want to see Su Ping die in the abyss corridor! They know what dangerous place it is. Even if they have to, they will never step in easily, which means that 90% of the possibility is that they can''t come back! Besides, they didn''t say anything. Su Ping''s sister broke into the abyss and cave without permission. Now she has been missing for another week. The probability of survival is basically slim. It can even be determined that she is dead! For those who have died, they don''t think it''s worth sacrificing a genius like Su Ping! ¡­¡­ Hearing the persuasion of the people, Su Ping looked around them, finally shook his head slightly and said, "no matter how dangerous it is, I''ll go. I can''t. I''ll return. I sent my sister here. I have to be responsible for her accident, otherwise I can''t explain to my parents." Everyone looked at each other. When their cultivation reached their level, their parents were no longer alive. And even if they were, they would be proud of them without any constraints. Unexpectedly, Su Ping still regarded her parents as so important. Li Yuanfeng took a deep look at Su Ping, sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that there are people who value friendship like brother su. Anyway, team ye, I want to go with brother su. It''s also a bet for the future. Do you agree?" Ye Wuxiu was stunned. He looked at him and immediately knew what he meant to bet on the future. Su Ping is just a title territory, so he has such combat power. If you fall into this abyss and cave now, it''s really worthless! If we can keep Su Ping, when he steps into the legendary realm, his combat power will be stronger, and he will be able to make greater contributions to the abyss caves at that time! That''s the bet! Others looked at ye Wuxiu and didn''t speak. Most of them are in the vast sea. Even if they want to go with Su Ping, it''s meaningless. When they go to the abyss corridor, they just want to die. "OK." ye Wuxiu was silent for a moment before agreeing. Su Ping''s heart shook slightly. He glanced at Li Yuanfeng with a relaxed smile around him, and at ye Wuxiu and others. The dangerous scene of defending in the canyon had just happened. It''s obviously short of manpower here. It''s short all year round and always! As a virtual cave, Li Yuanfeng is definitely a pillar here! Let such a pillar take risks with him? "You..." Su Ping was silent for two seconds, shook his head slowly and said, "your kindness, I''ll take it. I''ll go alone." "Brother Su, you are not familiar with the land. If you go alone, you can''t find the direction. Can you run around the abyss corridor? Even the strong in the destiny realm must die in it." Li Yuanfeng patted Su Ping on the shoulder with his palm and said with a smile: "I was lucky in my early years. I entered the abyss corridor and didn''t die. I came out alive. I''m still a little familiar with it. At least I can show you the way." Su Ping opened her mouth slightly. When she saw Li Yuan''s plump smile, she looked decidedly and immediately knew that it was useless to refuse again. Moreover, Li Yuanfeng''s words also let him understand how dangerous the abyss cloister is. He really lacks a guide. Whoosh! Just then, a roar came from outside. The crowd looked at the iron clothes that ye Wuxiu had sent to check the entrance of the passage. He quickly flew in front of the crowd, his face was a little pale, and repaired to Ye Wu: "old, boss, there is really no one at the entrance of the passage!" "Huh?" Ye Wuxiu was stunned, his face changed slightly, and said, "no one? Are you sure?" Other people''s faces changed. Even some legends who sat on the edge and continued to eat with their ribs stopped and stared at the iron clothes. "It''s true. There''s still a burst of fighting marks there. It''s just left. It should be the marks of the two brothers fighting with the monsters there?" ironclad looked at Su Ping and Yun Wanli. Yunwanli nodded immediately and said, "yes, we met several King beasts when we came in, but they were all solved by King Su Ni." Everyone looked at Su Ping. Although they had seen the power of Su Ping''s pet before, it was amazing that just one title could easily solve the king beast. "There is no trace of the legend guarding there. I looked everywhere and couldn''t find it." Tie Yi''s face was ugly. "How is this possible?" Someone couldn''t help saying. Ye Wuxiu looked at Su Ping and said, "is there a king beast outside the entrance?" "No." Yun Wanli replied, "I''m in charge of guarding. The entrance is in the center of the base city. If a king beast runs out, it will disturb the peak tower." Ye Wuxiu''s face changed when he heard the four words startling the peak tower. "So, the brothers guarding there should have had an accident." ye Wuxiu looked gloomy and said, "these monsters attacked there, but they didn''t take advantage of the situation to escape. Are they afraid to disturb the peak tower and send someone to suppress it? If so, what should these monsters be planning..." Yun Wanli was stunned and said, "is this an accident? Do you mean that these monsters attacked there but deliberately didn''t expose it, in order to give us an illusion that the situation in the abyss cave is still very stable? In that case..." "Yes, in this case, they may be waiting for an opportunity, perhaps an opportunity to directly overturn the cave and completely rush out of the abyss!" Li Yuanfeng said in a low voice. Yunwanli''s pupil contracted and his face was a little pale. If this is true, these monsters are too treacherous! Moreover, if this plan is true, where have these monsters planned? Is the plan almost finished? Or in the prototype? If it''s the latter, it''s OK to say. If it''s the former Once the plan is completed, all the monsters in the abyss rush out, and the consequences are unimaginable! The whole land will fall! You know, the king beast in the abyss is hundreds of times that on land! At that time, even if the peak tower is suppressed with all its strength, it can only be destroyed in an instant like a boat in the strong wind of the sea! The human beings on the blue star will also be completely flattened and become a monster planet in the federal region! I shudder at the thought of such a future! "Maybe we think too much, it''s just an accident." the previous Mo Lao saw that the atmosphere was low. He said: "in this case, we''d better respond to the peak tower first. I don''t know whether it''s the same in the entrance channel of other abysses." "I hope it''s just an accident, but don''t underestimate the IQ of these damn monsters. Some of them live much longer than us..." ye Wuxiu said in a low voice. He looked at the clouds and said, "you are the person in the peak tower. Take this news back and pass it to the peak tower!" Yunwanli woke up and heard his orders. He hurriedly said, "I will!" "HMM." ye Wuxiu patted him on the shoulder and said, "we will send someone to escort you out. Remember, the news must be spread. It is very likely to be about the survival of all mankind!" "Don''t worry, even if I die, I will bring out the news!" Yun Wanli said loudly and forcefully. He was also touched by their willingness to pay here. At the moment, he said it very firmly. Seeing yunwanli''s rock solid vision, ye Wuxiu was relieved. "Xiao Mo, iron clothes, you two escort Brother Yun out." "OK." "No problem." Mo Lao and iron clothes both take orders. Su Ping also looked at Yun Wanli and said, "I''ll give you the news." "This is what I should do." Yun Wanli said. He sighed a little and said, "fortunately, I came in with you this time, otherwise I don''t know what''s going on here." Su Ping was noncommittal, but what he thought was another matter. If the peak tower can often send people to pay attention to and communicate with the underground situation, rather than making noise in the peak tower, we won''t know. Perhaps the former peak tower was conscientious, but now the peak tower obviously tends to be corrupt. "Then the soldiers are divided into two routes. I''ll go to my sister first. If I can go out alive, I''ll go to the peak tower and take the news out," Su Ping said. Ye Wuxiu nodded slightly. Li Yuanfeng glanced at Su Ping and said, "brother Su, wait a minute. I''ll get some weapons." "OK." ¡­¡­ Before long, ye Wuxiu and others sent Su Ping and Yun Wanli out of the border. Tieyi and Mo Lao sent Yun Wanli away from here and returned to the entrance of the passage, while others accompanied Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng to the entrance of the abyss corridor of the ice prison world. This is also their main defensive battlefield. Chapter 596 The battlefield is deep in the previous canyon. This is a continuous mountain range, all covered with snow. There are battle marks everywhere. There are many monster bones with thick snow, and the skeleton is exposed in the ice and snow. The thick smell of blood in the air never dissipates all year round. As soon as Su Ping came here, he felt that the space here was strange. Although it seems normal, there are cracks hidden in the void. If you are careless, you will be involved. "Be careful, brother su. The space is on the verge of collapse due to perennial fighting. It''s like an invisible swamp. It''s easy to fall into it," Li Yuanfeng said. Su Ping glanced around and nodded slightly. It''s really appropriate to describe it as "swamp". This battlefield is a void swamp. Can''t see, but it is very easy to fall. Once it falls, it will enter the space outside the reality and encounter the space storm. Even those with strong virtual cave environment are prone to accidents. In such a place, the use of space teleportation should also be cautious. The more messy the space, the easier it is to gather a void storm. "That''s the cloister to the abyss." Li Yuanfeng pointed forward. It was a huge whirlpool that kept spinning, like a black hole in the universe, which seemed to devour everything. Just seeing this vortex, there is a strong sense of oppression. Behind the vortex is the abyss cloister full of monsters. No one knows what will happen just after passing through the vortex. "You should be careful." ye Wuxiu looked at Li Yuanfeng and Su Ping and asked them seriously. Li Yuanfeng nodded slightly and didn''t smile any more. He summoned a war pet. This is a king beast in the virtual cave. There are some high dragon beasts with strong combat power. He joined Li Yuanfeng as soon as he appeared. Soon, Li Yuanfeng turned into a burly dragon man. The dragon is covered with scales, and its fingers are like claws. There is a dragon tail stretched out behind its ass, emitting a vigorous energy breath, such as a volcano that will erupt at any time. Seeing that he was so careful and careless, Su Ping summoned a small skeleton and two dogs. A series of defense skills were immediately released. Two dogs covered Su Ping with six King level defense skills, covering layers like a mobile fortress. Seeing the performance of two dogs, everyone around was stunned. They couldn''t see the origin of this war pet, but it was all defensive skills, which was too good. "There are really many good partners of the Su brothers." Li Yuanfeng couldn''t help laughing when he saw this. The previous performance of the little skeleton has impressed them. Unexpectedly, Su Ping has such a strange dragon dog pet. Su Ping didn''t say much and asked the two dogs to release their defense skills to Li Yuanfeng. Anyway, Li Yuanfeng was willing to accompany him in. He couldn''t let him have an accident. When they were fully armed, Li Yuanfeng took the lead. "Be careful." "When you come back!" The others shouted. Li Yuanfeng turned and waved, came to the vortex with Su Ping, and then plunged into it. Su Ping asked the little skeleton and the two dogs to follow immediately, and then jumped in. The feeling of passing through the vortex made Su Ping think of the feeling of entering the cultivation world every time. There was a distorted sense of space transformation. He quickly opened his eyes and was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him. Countless pairs of cold bloodthirsty eyes stared at him. Behind the vortex, there was a large group of monsters lying on the ground, as if resting. But because of their arrival, these monsters were awakened. Li Yuanfeng was not surprised. He smiled bitterly and said, "these animals are here." "Should we make a quick decision?" Su Ping asked. "Yes." Li Yuanfeng nodded. Su Ping was no longer polite at once. He immediately read it to the little skeleton and tried his best to kill it. I can''t believe it. All the monsters here are king level. Although they are king level monsters in the vast sea, there are at least twenty or thirty! If so many monsters are left on land, it will definitely cause a global sensation! All base cities will tremble, which is a slaughter and disaster for any base city! Whoosh! When the little skeleton got Su Ping''s idea, he immediately pulled out the bone knife pinned in his crotch, emitting a strong dark evil spirit all over and flying among the king beasts like Shura demon God. Roar! A king beast released strange skills to freeze the space near the little skeleton. The empty air was frozen, and the body of the little skeleton was frozen. The next moment, other king beasts nearby roared and directly shattered the frozen little skeleton. Seeing that the little skeleton was solved, Li Yuanfeng''s face suddenly changed. After all, he was facing twenty or thirty ferocious King beasts. These king beasts have lived in the abyss for a long time and have experienced hundreds of battles. They are demon kings refined by poisonous insects. No matter how strong the little skeleton is, it is difficult to sweep away. Just as Li Yuanfeng was ready to leave, the small skeletons broken into pieces suddenly broke free from the frozen ice, quickly reorganized in mid air, and then flashed directly in front of a king beast. The bright knife light burst out, cutting the king beast''s head from the orbit and splitting the skull! A king beast is dead! Then came the second, and the little skeleton did not turn back to kill another nearby. The king beast was a little alarmed. Defense skills were erected in front of him. At the same time, other king beasts released skill reinforcements in the distance. The action of the little skeleton was obviously blocked. It seemed that the body suddenly became heavy several times, but the death field appeared outside the body to offset the energy limiting it around the body. In addition to attacking and corrupting creatures, this death field can also counteract some elemental skills that attack it, such as freezing, flame and so on. The little skeleton moves unhindered, gets close quickly, and will be killed once again! Even cut two king beasts, and the little skeleton is more and more brave in the king''s herd. Occasionally, he was hit by the skill of King beast joint force, and his body was scattered into countless skeletons, but he quickly reorganized the next moment, just like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Li Yuanfeng was stunned when he saw this scene. Although he knows that undead pet animals have the ability to regroup and regenerate, it''s the first time he''s seen such a skeleton animal with broken bones and resurrection. This vitality is too tenacious! Su Ping stood in front of the vortex and didn''t rush in. He only summoned the purgatory candle dragon beast to help the little skeleton make a quick decision. The second dog was left by him. Although Ergou''s defensive skills make him a little tired, he is very trustworthy to be a bodyguard at a critical time. "The little skeleton''s attack power has no shortcomings, but it seems to be afraid of control skills." Su Ping watched the little skeleton rush to kill in the king''s herd. Each attack can cause terrorist damage. The king''s beasts are difficult to resist. The bone knife in its hand is invincible. Even several Dragon beasts inside are easily cut off hard scales. But in the face of defense skills, the little skeleton has to spend some time. Its regeneration ability is very strong. It is the inheritance technology of the skeleton king family. As long as there is energy, it can regenerate indefinitely. But I''m afraid to be controlled after being broken up. In that case, although I''m alive, my mobility is limited. Su Ping felt that it was necessary to strengthen the prevention and control ability of the little skeleton in the future. In this way, the little skeleton is really no dead corner. "Brother Su, you guys are so fierce!" Li Yuanfeng looked at the brave little skeletons and purgatory candle dragons facing twenty or thirty King beasts. He was surprised and immediately smiled bitterly. He didn''t know where Su Ping got such a strong war pet. The cultivation of these war pets was no more than the vast sea, but killing his peers was like chopping melons and vegetables, Completely crushed, this qualification is against the sky! He didn''t continue to watch the play, but also rushed in. Roar! Li Yuanfeng, like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, rushed directly in front of a king beast, patted the dragon''s claws into each other''s flesh and blood, and tore his head. His tail is extremely sharp. When tearing the skull, he directly pierces the skull of the king beast for him to break it. Looking at Li Yuanfeng''s rough fighting style, Su Ping is also a little itchy, but this is an abyss, not an amusement park. He still has to guard against potential dangers around him. Roar! Roar! Accompanied by a disorderly battle, a few minutes later, the roar in the channel gradually subsided, and the little skeleton quickly returned to Su Ping. Li Yuanfeng was covered with blood, a little tired and panting. He said to Su Ping, "brother Su, let''s go quickly. There''s no time to collect the treasures on these guys." Su Ping nodded. He didn''t care about the materials on these king beasts. If he wants, he can hunt those King beasts and obtain their parts in the cultivation world. But these parts are used to forge weapons or have special edible value. The edible value is convenient. Su Ping has eaten enough. If he is forging weapons, he has no forging ability and it is useless to collect them. And as far as he knows, there are no forgers on blue star who can forge King beast materials. The powerful secret treasures used in those legends are found in the secret realm or the unknown world in the crack of the star sky, not forged. Whoosh! Su Ping put away the purgatory candle dragon beast bathed in blood, jumped on ER Gou and left quickly with Li Yuanfeng. The two dogs let out a breath and enveloped them. This is a hiding skill, which can close their smell and not be perceived. ¡­¡­ After leaving the vortex entrance, Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng went deep along the corridor. The cloister is extremely spacious. The space in some places is distorted and emits the smell of destruction. Once touched, it is very easy to be involved. Even the strong vitality of a small skeleton may be destroyed repeatedly in it until it really dies. Fortunately, Su Ping has a keen perception of space, and Li Yuanfeng is a virtual cave. He has a deep understanding of the profound meaning of space and has avoided these dangerous places all the way. There are many passages in the corridor, with many branches, like a maze. Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng were careful all the way, converging their voices, but occasionally they broke into the rest place of some monsters and startled the monsters inside. They made a quick decision. After killing, they left directly and moved on in another place. Chapter 597 The abyss cloister is extremely complex and has many branches. Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng were walking, hiding and killing inside. In the twinkling of an eye, they were wandering around inside for most of the day. Li Yuanfeng also lost some direction. "I seem... Lost." Standing at a fork in the road, Li Yuanfeng scratched his head, some uncertain. Su Ping was stunned. get lost? be like? "The last time I came was hundreds of years ago. I almost forgot the specific time. It seemed that this was not the case at that time. The structure of the abyss corridor seemed to have changed. It should be caused by some rock series monsters." Li Yuanfeng smiled bitterly. Although he said it more easily, his eyebrows were already frowned. It''s dangerous to get lost! As he said when he came, if you get lost in it, it means you have to take a lot of bends. There are a lot of demons, most of them are king level, and there is no lack of some king beasts in the virtual cave. If you walk too much at night, you can always meet ghosts! Su Ping saw that Li Yuanfeng was confused and speechless. But he didn''t blame Li Yuanfeng. Time can always erase too many things. Li Yuanfeng is willing to risk his life to accompany him in. Being his guide is already a great love. "I really can''t. I''ll accompany you first. Turn back and go out. I''ll try it myself," Su Ping said. Along the way, Su Ping let the two dogs leave traces along the way. Of course, it was not the usual urine of dog monsters, but the calibration skills understood by the two dogs themselves. However, although this calibration skill can''t touch urine, it touches saliva. Although there is no direction to go forward, you won''t get lost if you go back. "No." Li Yuanfeng shook his head. By now, the significance of his guide has been lost. It was no problem to go back and send him out safely, but he chose to refuse. "We killed all the way. Some places where we fought before will certainly disturb other monsters. Some nests. If we kill the monsters inside, there will be new monsters to occupy. If we go back, the risk will be greater. Let''s move on." Li Yuanfeng said, "although I don''t have any direction now, I still have some experience. Maybe I can help you. I''ve prepared for the worst before I come. If something happens to me, I just hope that brother Su, you can give up looking for your sister, leave here and live well!" Su Ping was slightly stunned and looked at him. "I won''t let anything happen to you." Su Ping said after a brief silence. Li Yuanfeng''s heart, he received it. But since he agreed to let Li Yuanfeng come in with him, he had made a plan that he would rather have an accident than keep him. A little kindness is rewarded a hundred times. That''s his character. Similarly, a little malice and a thousand times repayment are also his way of life. Li Yuanfeng patted Su Ping on the shoulder and said nothing. He looked at the fork in front of him. Suddenly, a wisp of Star Force floated in the body. The Star Force floated in the air and shook like a candle. Suddenly, it seemed to be pulled and floated to the left. "Go to the right." Li Yuanfeng said. Su Ping knew his intention as soon as he released the star power. This is also one of the means he uses to explore the way in cultivating the world, which ordinary veterans will think of. If the star power floats to the left, it means that there are monsters absorbing the star power on the left. Then it''s relatively safe to go to the right! "OK." Su Ping patted Er Gou and lurked along the left corridor with Li Yuanfeng. ¡­¡­ Ice prison world, inside the enchanted treasure. "I don''t know if they have found the exit now?" a cold young man with black hair frowned and worried. "I hope Mr. Li''s bet is correct. The young man will be fine. If he becomes a legend with his young qualifications in the future, he may be a figure at the level of the head of the peak tower." another legendary old man said. He was the one who shook his head at Su Ping and motioned Su Ping to speak carefully. Ye Wuxiu sighed and said, "I''m not worried about them. On the contrary, it''s what these monsters are planning, which makes me feel uneasy." "Captain, are you worried that other entrances have been occupied?" someone asked. Ye Wuxiu nodded slightly and sighed, "if so, it''s estimated that before long, a large number of monsters will rush out of the abyss corridor. After destroying our defense line, we can directly rush out of the abyss and sweep across the surface. At that time, the peak tower root can''t be prepared." The others looked at each other and were silent. The abyss cave is like a tortoise shell. There are many King level monsters in it. But other places are extremely hard. They are suppressed by ancient arrays and cannot be broken. Only the hands, feet, tail and neck of the turtle shell are holes. If the king beasts in the abyss want to rush out, they must rush out from these holes. They just need to guard the holes. Due to the terrain constraints, there are not many King beasts to face each time, so they can guard them. But if the king beast inside crosses their line of defense and rushes to the surface, it will spread all over the world. The number of legends in the peak tower is limited. Even if you kill them one by one, the base city on the surface has been completely trampled out before you kill all these abyss King beasts! "If they go in, they can just see the situation in the abyss corridor, if they can come out..." a middle-aged man whispered. The others glanced at him, their eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly understood why ye Wuxiu would agree to let Li Yuanfeng accompany Su Ping in. Not only to protect Su Ping, but also to explore the way! They didn''t say anything. They had seen their own life and death for many years in the abyss. Instead, they hoped that their years of struggle and efforts would not fall short! "If only those people in the Union were willing to solve the pain for us..." a legend suddenly sighed in a low voice and said bitterly. "Don''t expect the Federation. Our blue star has long been a planet that is about to be scrapped in their eyes. Except for the federal officials, no one will waste their resources to do such good deeds." someone said coldly. Others shook their heads slightly and had no extravagant hopes for such things. federal? The union is really strong. There are all the strong people who surpass the legend! If the strong man comes out, any finger can suppress countless monsters in the abyss and completely solve the pain that has lasted for thousands of years on the blue star! But Such a strong man would not waste his little effort on blue star at all. This is like a billionaire who will never think of running to a remote mountain village to help a leg hair. And the most pitiful thing is that they can''t even blame the strong man. Because if it were them, they would not have noticed such a trivial thing. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In the cloister of the abyss. Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng are hiding in a rock wall and resting. No one expected that time passed so fast that three days passed, and they still hid here before they found the exit. If you really can''t hide, make a quick decision or run away directly! At first, they tried to kill as much as they could, but in the back, they ran as fast as they could, so as not to waste their energy. "Yesterday''s entrance is the hurricane sky world, which is sandwiched between our ice prison world and the flame world. We should not be far from the flame world." Li Yuanfeng whispered. Yesterday, they found a vortex exit, but when they went out, it was a hurricane world. There was a nothingness world without soil and water. They didn''t even have a foothold. The legendary strong people inside flew in mid air all year round, but the legendary strong people inside all had flying secrets and settled with the help of them. Otherwise, if you fly all the time, the star power can''t bear it. After they left the hurricane world, they continued to look in the abyss corridor. These three days, both of them were careful. Boom ~ ~! A giant beast wandered from the corner and then wandered past them. It was a giant worm like a python but full of insect limbs. Its body was ferocious. It didn''t notice Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng, and soon wandered past. After the giant beast left, the two people came out of hiding and continued to search secretly. "Huh?" At this moment, Su Ping suddenly saw something shining on the ground where the giant beast passed. He stared and found it was a silver scale! Chapter 598 Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure flashed by, and then quickly returned to the rock wall. The silver scale in his hand was shining, and there was still a faint Dragon Spirit on it. "It''s silver frost star moon dragon, but it seems a little different..." Feeling the breath on the dragon scale, Su Ping''s face was a little dignified. The appearance of the silver scale was a good thing, but it was also a bad thing. The good thing is that I finally found Su Lingyue''s clue, but the bad thing is that the place I found was in the abyss corridor. Can it be said that Su Lingyue came to the abyss corridor from the flaming world? If so, even if Su Ping still has a glimmer of hope in her heart, she can''t help getting depressed at the moment. The abyss cloister is full of King beasts. Even if he lives here for a week, he may be in danger, let alone Su Lingyue. "What?" Seeing Su Ping''s action, Li Yuanfeng asked, "does this scale have anything to do with your sister?" "This is my sister''s favorite." Li Yuanfeng''s face changed slightly, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If your sister wants to enter the abyss corridor, she must enter from the channel of the flame world. There are legends stationed there all year round. If she sees your sister, she will definitely stop her. Moreover, when the captain contacted there, she didn''t clearly see your sister''s figure, which means she can''t be here!" Su Ping didn''t retort. He knew he was right. But... This silver scale is hard evidence! He can''t feel wrong! Can it be said that this monster went to the flame world and brought it in from there? Thinking of the giant beast he had passed before, Su Ping hesitated and immediately turned back and said, "I''ll catch the king beast and ask." Li Yuanfeng looked at him, thought for a second, and agreed. He was also puzzled. After three days together, he felt that Su Ping was a very cautious person, even more sophisticated than him in some hiding methods. Such people are unlikely to be wrong. I can only say that it''s a little strange. "The king beast just passed by is just the vast sea. We''ll make a quick decision." Li Yuanfeng said. Su Ping nodded. Previously, to avoid the giant beast was not to be afraid of it, but to avoid unnecessary fighting, waste physical strength, and easily attract the attention of other monsters. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two fled along the rock wall. Soon, they caught up with the beast. They had a very tacit understanding. They couldn''t help but flash to both sides of the beast and attack suddenly. Unfortunately, this giant beast is just a king beast in the vast sea. It is powerless enough to face Li Yuanfeng, a strong man in the virtual cave. In addition, Su Ping was knocked unconscious by the two before he had time to respond. Su Ping took out the scroll and put the beast in it. Li Yuanfeng was surprised to see Su Ping''s picture scroll treasure. He didn''t expect Su Ping to have so much space to store the treasure. Su Ping left a small skeleton and handed the scroll to Li Yuanfeng, while he drilled into the scroll and questioned the giant beast. "This... This is the king beast?!" In the picture, Yan bingyue, who stayed here and didn''t know the time outside, was not only sleeping but also practicing. When she saw the giant beast suddenly falling from the sky, she was startled. When she felt the terrible smell of the beast, her whole face changed. King beast! A living King beast fell in front of her like mud! She had seen the ninth order extreme monster. The feeling was totally incomparable with the king beast in front of her. It was like an abyss. She couldn''t see the bottom. Just the breath of nature made her feel breathless and oppressive. Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure fell from the sky and fell on the king beast. Seeing Su Ping, Yan bingyue regained her consciousness and immediately clenched her teeth. It was this guy who imprisoned her here all the time. "Is this your favorite?" Yan bingyue asked. Su Ping glanced at her and ignored her. Instead, she turned the star power into a sharp cone and stabbed it into the beast''s head. Soon, the beast was awakened by stabbing pain. Roar! It roared with deafening anger, turned and glared at Su Ping, ready to attack. But the next moment, the whirlpool around Su Ping emerged, and the purgatory candle dragon beast stepped out and looked at it condescending. Feeling the terrible smell of the infernal candle dragon beast, the beast''s anger suddenly extinguished, and his eyes showed panic. The Dragon beast is the overlord war pet, which is still the case even in the legendary stage. The combat power of the Dragon beast and the devil pet in the same level is still the strongest. The purgatory candle dragon beast now has the blood of star level purple blood dragon, and its breath is more terrible. It can completely deter ordinary King level demons. Yan bingyue stared at the purgatory candle dragon beast. She has seen Su Ping, the war pet, but what she saw at the beginning is completely different from what she sees now! In addition to some changes in appearance, the most terrible thing is the terrible sense of oppression. The previous king beast had made it difficult for her to breathe, and the appearance of the purgatory candle dragon beast almost suffocated her and dared not even beat her heart! What kind of horror dragon is this? Has it been a long time outside? This guy''s war pet has grown to such a terrible level! After frightening the king beast, Su Ping took out the silver scale and began to interrogate. The king beast soon obeyed under the covetous eyes of the purgatory candle dragon beast. The law of the jungle among monsters made it dare not resist for fear of being torn up and eaten by the purgatory candle dragon beast. Soon, Su Ping learned that this guy didn''t know the existence of the silver scale at all, let alone left the abyss corridor. Knowing the news, Su Ping''s mood was a little complicated. Did Su Lingyue really come in? His face changed. A moment later, he put away the purgatory candle dragon beast and killed the king beast before he left. Otherwise, as soon as he left, the world in the picture would have to be destroyed by the king beast, and he had nothing else to store it. If he put it outside, it would be a big problem if the other party ran to communicate with the wind. Seeing that Su Ping killed the king beast, Yan bingyue''s pupils shrank. She was shocked. Seeing that Su Ping was going to leave, she quickly asked, "when will you let me out?" Su Ping didn''t even look at her and flew out without paying attention. Looking at Su Ping''s figure, Yan bingyue bit her lips and stamped her feet angrily. ¡­¡­ Back outside, Su Ping put away the picture. "How''s it going?" "The king beast has never been out of the abyss cloister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was silent for a moment and asked, "brother Li, are you sure that there is only the passage guarded by legend at the entrance to the abyss corridor? Is there any other place where you can come in?" "There''s only one, there can''t be another place." Li Yuanfeng immediately shook his head and said, "there''s a huge secret array in the abyss cave. It''s said that it''s an ancient god array. Except for the channel array eye, other places are solid and can''t come in, unless it''s the legend of the flame world who neglects his duty, or... The legends there are gone." "But the captain has just contacted them, so if your sister is really in here, it can only show that the legend of the flame world has neglected his duty!" Su Ping nodded. He didn''t contact the legend of the flame world. He didn''t know whether it was caused by dereliction of duty. "Look around here first. Anyway, we don''t have a clue about the flame world. If she is really here, she should be nearby," Su Ping said. Li Yuanfeng nodded, a little angry. Previously, he came in to be a guide, but he didn''t arrive for a long time. He also lost his way. He fooled around here with Su Ping these three days. He encountered big trouble several times and almost had an accident. Fortunately, Su Ping''s combat power exceeded his imagination and solved the trouble with him. Otherwise, he would have fallen here long ago. Whoosh! Whoosh! They returned along the way and found the place where the silver scales were found before. Then they carefully hid their breath along the channel and looked for them along the way. Before long, Su Ping found two more silver scales. Su Ping''s mood was unspeakable, both excited and nervous. He searched all the way, sometimes entering some dead ends and forks, and sometimes meeting some sleeping nests of King beasts. After a while, Su Ping found more than a dozen dragon scales. When they came to a black crystal nest full of putrefaction, Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng were exploring carefully. Suddenly, an extremely weak voice came out. "Brother?" The sound was very light, but in the silence, Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng were startled. When she heard the sound clearly, Su Ping suddenly widened her eyes. He followed the prestige and immediately saw a figure slowly protruding on a black crystal rock wall. It''s su Lingyue! Su Ping was a little incredible, but at the moment he put all his doubts behind him, leaving only ecstasy and excitement. I found her! And still alive! With a cry, Su Ping''s figure rushed over and held her in her arms. Li Yuanfeng was stunned. Looking at the situation, the other party was obviously Su Ping''s sister. However, he didn''t expect to find it here and still alive. It''s incredible! In the previous chat with Su Ping, he knew that Su Ping''s sister was only a sixth or seventh level cultivation. It was amazing that such cultivation could enter the abyss, let alone come to the abyss corridor. Even if she came, she would die, but the scene in front of her was like a miracle! Looking at the reunion of the brothers and sisters in the abyss, Li Yuanfeng also showed his aunt''s smile on his face, full of joy. After a short hug, Su Ping quickly recovered his composure. He saw that Su Lingyue looked strange. At the moment, he let go of her and took a closer look. Su Lingyue was covered with silver dragon scales, his face was pale and extremely weak, and his pupils turned dark gold, like the eyes of a monster. "What are you?" Su Ping was surprised. Is this a pet animal? But Su Lingyue is obviously not a legend! He didn''t become a legend, let alone Su Lingyue. "You, how did you come here?" Su Lingyue also woke up and suddenly realized something. Her face became a little ugly and nervous. She looked around and suddenly released a weak star force, covering Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng behind them. Their bodies were covered with silver light, hiding their breath and looking invisible at the same time. Chapter 599 After hiding Su Ping''s figure, Su Lingyue''s face became more and more pale and shaky. She bit her lips and said, "I''m in trouble for you again..." She knew that there was only one explanation for Su Ping''s presence here, that is, to find her. Thinking of Su Ping finding such a dangerous place all the way from Longjiang, she felt like a knife in her heart and didn''t dare to see Su Ping''s sight. "How did you come here?" Su Ping saw her pale face. She was both angry and a little pity. This guy really always caused trouble for him. "They caught the snowball here, and I came in to find the snowball..." Su Lingyue whispered, and the more he said, the lower his voice was. She came in to look for the snowball. When she found the deep place, she was surrounded by the king beast that suddenly jumped out. The back road was broken. She had to run inside. As a result, she ran all the way here in such a mess. When she came here, she found that there were King beasts around. She didn''t dare to go anywhere. She could only shrink here and wait to die slowly. She had no hope of living, but unexpectedly, when she was almost unable to hold on, she saw Su Ping. "They?" When Su Ping heard her words, she was slightly stunned. A sense of oblivion flashed in her eyes and said in a low voice, "you''re talking about the student surnamed Nan in the college?" "You know?" Su Lingyue was stunned and immediately thought that Su Ping must have come to the college if he could come here. "How can they catch the snowball? Even if they catch it, this is the forbidden area of your college. Don''t you know how dangerous it is? Is it worth it for a pet animal?" Su Ping converges to kill and is also very angry with Su Lingyue in front of her. The pet beast is gone and can be bought again. Moreover, the magic flame beast as black as charcoal is not a war pet of rare blood. "I know this is a forbidden area, but the snowball has always been with me... Moreover, you have cultivated it. It is now very strong, and I can''t just watch it happen..." Su Lingyue bit her lip and said that there were some tears in her eyes, not because of Su Ping''s reproachful tone, but because she felt regretful seeing Su Ping here. She knows where this is. Su Ping came here with no place to go. "Then come in and have an accident with it?" Su Ping doesn''t have a good airway. Looking at her so upset, he wanted to get angry, but he was a little discouraged. If it were his own pet, he would probably do the same. "Did you find the snowball?" "Found it." "How could it be caught by others? Isn''t it in the pet space?" "... it''s more playful. I always let it by my side." Su Lingyue whispered. Su Ping rolled her eyes. Because she was so playful, she almost killed her master. It seems that her cultivation of the magic flame beast is still not in place. "If you go back, give it to me and I''ll cultivate it." Su Ping said ruthlessly. Su Lingyue looked at him blankly. He always felt that Su Ping''s cultivation seemed to be killing! Just Can you go back? Her eyes were dim and she whispered, "I dragged you down again..." "It''s good to know. Keep an account for me." Su Ping interrupted her angrily. Although he knew that with this guy''s proud and charming character, he could say such words in such a low voice. Most of his heart was very uncomfortable and full of regret, he felt it was necessary for her to remember this lesson. After all, this abyss cave is not for fun. Li Yuanfeng looked at the brothers and sisters with a smile. He smiled and said, "now that we have found your sister, we can return." "Yes." Facing Li Yuanfeng, Su Ping looked better and said to Su Lingyue, "this is not a place to talk. I''ll take you out first." Su Lingyue raised his head and said, "there are five King beasts around here who often move. If we want to leave, it''s easy to bump into them." "Hit and run." Su Ping said lazily, opened the picture scroll and said, "you go first and have a good rest." "I can help you. Xiaoyue has realized a strong latent skill, just like the one I just used, which can completely hide the breath and sound. I just relied on this to stick here without being noticed, but after using this skill, I can''t move too fast..." Su Lingyue hurriedly said. Su Ping also saw that her previous skills were strange. When she heard her say so, she shook her head and said, "you don''t have much star power. Go and have a rest first. We can come in and naturally have a way out. You''re just a drag with us." Su Lingyue opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something more. Li Yuanfeng smiled and said, "just listen to your brother. We''ve also delayed a lot of time here. We have to go quickly." Su Lingyue looked at them and saw that they all said so, so she had to give up. She climbed into the picture scroll obediently. Before leaving, she took a deep look at Su Ping and said, "if you are really in danger, you must go out. It doesn''t matter if I die. My parents still expect you to take care of me..." "Don''t give me a crow''s mouth and go away." Su Ping didn''t have a good way. At the same time, he pressed her head directly in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingyue fell directly into the picture, head to the ground. Seeing Su Ping''s rough closing of the scroll, Li Yuanfeng was also stunned and somewhat dumbfounded. "Let''s go, we dare to return." Su Ping put away the picture and said to Li Yuanfeng. Li Yuanfeng looked a little strange and said to Su Ping, "brother Su, do you have a girlfriend?" "What do you want a girlfriend for?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Deep cloister, deep. Here is a huge hole, the hole faces down. Below this hole is the bottom of the abyss and the real nest of all monsters. But in this bottom nest, with the breeding of monsters, it has already occupied a full position. When the staff is full, the weak will naturally be excluded. Therefore, many monsters were pushed out into the cloister outside the cave and built nests in the cloister. At the moment, at the edge of the hole, in an extremely huge nest, it was dark inside, and many huge skeletons were scattered around, all of which were eaten. In the dark, a scarlet eye suddenly opened. In this eye is a very deep vertical pupil with complex structure. It seems that countless fibrous tissues are entangled in the vertical pupil, full of cold breath. Whoosh! A four winged monster came flying. The monster was like a giant lion, but its neck extended upward, like a strong human. It landed in front of the scarlet vertical pupil, and its huge body was only the size of the vertical pupil! "General, are you looking for me?" The four winged monster bowed his head and said respectfully. Scarlet eyes turned slightly, and a deep and grand voice came out: "I smell the smell of several small reptiles, find them and kill them!" The four winged monster was stunned and quickly respectfully agreed. Chapter 600 "Shh!" Somewhere in the abyss corridor, Li Yuanfeng, who was returning along the way, suddenly stopped and gestured with Su Ping. Su Ping immediately understood, restrained her breath and dived into the rock wall with Li Yuanfeng. Boom ~ ~! In the fork in front of them, a magnificent beast slowly crawled by, leaving a fishy smell and a feeling of dizziness. Su Ping quickly held her breath and worked her magic power to expel the toxins inhaled into her body. After the beast shook and left, they waited for a moment, and then moved forward quickly again. "These monsters seem to be moving." Li Yuanfeng preached as he walked, looking dignified. Previously, when they sneaked in, most of these monsters were sleeping, but now they returned. With the just one, they have met more than ten monsters, all active. Four of them, who had slept soundly before, were crawling around now. For monsters, unless they look for food, they mostly rest. Typical eat sleep, sleep eat. But if these monsters hunt and have a good meal, they can last for half a month or even longer. At the moment, they suddenly come out to look for food. It''s strange. "It''s better to leave as soon as possible," said Su Ping. He felt a bit unusual. He couldn''t tell exactly, but he seemed to be peeped at. Moreover, the murderous spirit of these wandering monsters was much stronger than before, giving him a feeling of uneasiness. "Yes." Li Yuanfeng nodded slightly. The two kept sneaking along the complex fork road. Previously, they left marks along the way. Although the terrain in the abyss corridor is extremely complex, like a huge spider nest, which is enough to confuse people, with the signs of two dogs guiding the way, they can still find the original exit. "Wait." Li Yuanfeng suddenly stopped. He put his ear on the rock wall. A few seconds later, his face suddenly changed and hurried, "run!" Su Ping was stunned. The next moment he saw that Li Yuanfeng couldn''t even disguise and ran away. He immediately realized that the situation was wrong and quickly followed. Whoosh! Whoosh! They flashed one after another in the corridor and rushed forward quickly. But after four or five forks, suddenly, a dark vortex collapsed in a straight corridor in front of them. In the vortex, there are wings extending first, followed by an extremely huge monster. The monster is as big as a giant lion and has four thick black wings. It is more than ten meters tall and nearly thirty meters long. It is like a tall building with a strong sense of oppression. "Sure enough, there are two little reptiles." The four winged monster looked down at Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng with a ferocious sneer on his face. The upper body of the giant beast is a burly human shape. It has four arms and holds different huge weapons, including stick, axe, sword and chain. "It''s a virtual cave!" Li Yuanfeng''s face changed when he saw the monster. His intuition told him that the other party was not an ordinary virtual cave. The strong sense of oppression made his hair stand up. Ordinary virtual cave monsters would not give him such a feeling. After all, he had fought in the abyss for 800 years and killed the virtual cave, at least there was a slap in the face. Su Ping''s eyes narrowed and he recognized it without Li Yuanfeng''s reminding. He is familiar with the monsters at all stages of the legend. After all, he has had enough contact with them. "Make a quick decision!" Su Ping whispered. Behind him, the vortex had opened and the figure of the little skeleton came out. Li Yuanfeng nodded, and swirls appeared beside him, and King level war pets stepped out one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, all twelve eddies opened. Twelve King beasts appear in this passage, which is his strongest combat power. Whoosh! One of the Dragon beasts with ferocious spikes suddenly roared, turned into a light, and drilled into Li Yuanfeng''s body to fit. In an instant, a strong air of detachment was released from him, and doubled from the original ordinary empty cave in an instant! While he was fitting in, other war pets didn''t stand foolishly. All kinds of skills had been released, and colorful energy swept through. All kinds of increasing skills were blessed to Li Yuanfeng. At the end of his fitting, he was like wearing a God''s helmet and shining like a god! "Die!" Li Yuanfeng roared, mobilized the energy of other war pets, inhaled into his body, and rushed to the four winged monster in an instant. He turned into a dragon claw''s arm and burst out. The space is twisted, and the void is torn out of a black claw mark. At the same time, the space is folded to form a square, and chains jump out from the inside to bind the body of the four winged monster. Boom! The claw of destruction instantly clapped on the four winged monster, with a loud bang. The body of the four winged monster slid back hundreds of meters. Before Li Yuanfeng attacked again, the sudden breaking sound sounded. The chains around the four winged monster broke one by one, and then accompanied by a long roar, and the four winged monster roared up to the sky. With a bang, the violent breath was vented from it and filled the whole corridor. The figure of the four winged monster was shrouded in the dust, but his eyes glowed with terrible blood light. "The reptile in the virtual cave, this is not a place where you can be wild!" It took a step forward and burst into a roar. A dark black shock wave shot out of its mouth and blinked directly from space. At the moment of shooting, it hit Li Yuanfeng. Li Yuanfeng''s defense skills suddenly broke layers by layers. His arms blocked quickly, but he was still knocked upside down by the shock wave. Su Ping caught his body in a flash, but the giant force carried by the other party made his face slightly changed. Whoosh! Su Ping''s body twinkled, took off his strength and loosened Li Yuanfeng. "This thing is very strong!" Li Yuanfeng''s face was ugly. When he broke out with all his strength, he failed to gain the upper hand. The power of the four winged monster was somewhat terrible! "Left and right attack!" Su Ping whispered. His breath gradually revealed, and snow-white bones penetrated under his skin, covering his whole body like armor. His cheeks and mouth were covered with white bones, like teeth growing outside his lips. Seeing the change of Su Ping''s appearance, Li Yuanfeng was stunned and his pupils shrank. "What are you?" "It''s just a special skill." Su Ping said, and then flashed out in an instant. In addition to borrowing the power of the little skeleton, Su Ping can also release some of its skills. Except for inheritance technology. Boom! Su Ping''s body appeared tens of meters away from the four winged monster. The space around the four winged monster was reinforced, and there were space sharp blades inside. Once Su Ping directly blinked past, it was tantamount to sending his body to the tip of the knife. He directly released a rare spiritual skill mastered by the little skeleton. Nightmare space! The twisted mind ignored the space distance and hit the four winged monster directly. The pupils of the four winged monster shrunk. The next moment, I saw the spirit of the four winged monster in the nightmare space constructed by Su Ping. Die! Su Pingzhan showed his ferocious killing intention, turned his body into a huge skeleton king of Weian, raised his hand and patted the four winged monster. "Roar!!" The four winged monster saw the surrounding scene clearly. When he saw the indomitable Su Ping, fear and anger showed in his eyes. He suddenly saw that this was a mental space. It was just a mole ant. He tried to defeat it with his spirit. He felt humiliated! With the roar, the strong murderous spirit overflowed, and the body of the four winged monster grew to the size of Su Ping in an instant, and rushed to bite him directly. Su Ping punched out, but the four winged monster was extremely violent. Ignoring his fist, he fell to the ground and tore him crazy. Su Ping''s body was constantly bitten. This is his spiritual body, which means that his spirit is constantly damaged. The killing intention on Su Ping''s face suddenly disappeared. The next moment, a dark potential space emerged behind him. A boundless low roar from ancient times, such as twilight drum and morning bell, came out melodiously from inside. It seems to come from the end of the sky. If the body of the four winged monster was hit hard, it shook violently, and then looked at the potential area behind Su Ping, and faintly saw an extremely ancient and terrible outline inside. There was a look of fear in its eyes. Suddenly, it suddenly gave out a shrill scream, and its body turned into fog and dissipated from here. Su Ping''s vision turned and returned to reality. I saw a deep scar on the chest of the four winged monster, which stimulated the four winged monster to break free from the nightmare space. Seeing that Li Yuanfeng still had to continue to attack, it roared and clapped his claws away, and the space forces like surging waves drove Li Yuanfeng back. Boom ~! At the moment of Li Yuanfeng''s retrogression, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and huge vines jumped out of the rock wall and wrapped around the body and wings of the four winged monster. This is the skill of Li Yuanfeng, a king level war pet. But the next moment, the four winged monster burned out a black flame and burned all the poison vines full of green luster. Roar! The four winged monster turned his head and looked at Su Ping on the other side, with anger and fear in his eyes. Chapter 601 The old figure left in that consciousness before still makes it feel scared. That great old feeling is more than ten times more terrible than the most terrible figure it sees here! It doesn''t know how this tiny bug branded such a terrible figure in its own spiritual world. This requires extremely strong willpower to bear it! "Sword!" Su Ping saw the wound on the chest of the four winged monster. Yu Guang noticed that Li Yuanfeng was just photographed flying. It didn''t matter. His eyes showed a sense of killing. The four winged monster came straight to them, which gave him an extremely unknown premonition that he couldn''t stay here for a long time! Hoo! When the palm of his hand turned, the Shura sword turned out of the storage space. With the injection of a trace of Shura king power into his body, the dark divine sword is like recovering Su from silence, blooming a strong dark sword spirit! Shura broken evil sword! Beyond the legendary extraordinary swordsmanship! The star power in Su Ping''s body, mixed with divine power, surged out. In an instant, within hundreds of meters around his body, the space condensed and killed! The void space turns into countless sharp blades, and Su Ping holding the divine sword is like the void sword master! Kill! A Shura shadow appeared behind Su Ping. With Su Ping''s hand, the sword shadow suddenly raised the sword and waved it! It''s hard to describe this extreme scene. At the moment when the sword came out, the space in the whole corridor was disordered, like floating catkins, swept out with the Shura divine sword, as if an invisible whale shark galloped quickly in the void, tearing down dark cracks with the smell of destruction. "This..." Li Yuanfeng in the distance just stabilized his body. Seeing this scene, he was shocked. Terror! Just watching, he could feel the breath of death brought by the huge black sword Qi. If he came to welcome this sword, he felt that he would probably die! Is this really just a title?! When Li Yuanfeng was shocked, the four winged monster also woke up from the residual shadow of consciousness and looked at the sword gas that overthrew all forces in front of him. Its pupils tightened. Under great fear, it would also stimulate great anger. It couldn''t help roaring angrily, its eyes were red, and the weapons on its four arms smashed forward. These weapons are very powerful secret treasures with different characteristics and abilities. The giant axe can cut off the space. The chains are directly transformed into millions of paths, which are stacked one after another. The giant sword is extremely sharp and blocked in the front. The last big stick falls on Su Ping''s head, and the top of the stick is like a huge mountain suspended, suppressed together! Under the desperate situation, the four winged monster''s counterattack is extremely fierce. It is an ordinary legend of virtual cave, and can only avoid. If you resist hard, you will only be seriously injured or even die suddenly! Wow ~! A million chain virtual shadows wound around the sword Qi, but they were torn by the sword Qi before they got close. In the space cut by the giant axe, there was a black ditch, from which collapsed and distorted forces poured out to swallow the sword Qi, but the sword Qi even divided the black ditch into two! "The second void? Impossible!" The four winged monster roared in horror and looked at the boy like a monster. Boom! The smashed giant stick was blocked by the invisible void sword Qi on the sword Qi. The invincible giant sword in the four winged monster''s hand intersected with the sword Qi. The next moment, the burst sound suddenly sounded, like a pause for a century, and then the crash sound rumbled through the whole eardrum and heaven and earth. The giant sword was broken, and the roar of the four winged monster was swallowed by the sword Qi. When the sword light dissipated, the four winged monster''s body was far away from its original position and tightly attached to the corridor wall hundreds of meters behind. There was a shocking and terrible wound on his body. The wound was in the middle of its chest, but it cut it from its chest to its rear tail! Blood gushed out of the crack. The four winged monster was frightened. Just at that moment, it experienced the feeling of death. At the crack of its wound, the flesh and blood wriggled in the gushing blood. These flesh and blood extended and intersected with each other like tiny bacterial tentacles, trying to pull the divided body together and sew it! Seeing this scene, Li Yuanfeng''s face changed. The vitality of the four winged monster was terrible! "Dead!!" With a low roar, he rushed up in a hurry. But just then, Su Ping said, "don''t worry about it. It''s dead." Li Yuanfeng''s body was shocked. He couldn''t help looking at him, but he saw that Su Ping had put away his sword. Just then, a burst sound sounded in his ear, followed by a shrill scream. I saw the four winged monster''s wound crack, suddenly burst out a terrible black flame, which seemed to come from hell, burning, burning those stitched flesh and blood to scorch black in an instant, and the four winged monster''s body was gradually covered and swallowed up by the black flame. "You can''t escape!!" The four winged monster roared ferociously and painfully in the flames. Li Yuanfeng was stunned and looked at the four winged monster that was struggling in the flames and had a declining breath of life. He immediately knew that it could not live. He twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly. His body flashed in front of Su Ping and said, "brother Su, you will make me look stupid..." "Let''s go first." Su Ping said that the words of the four winged monster made his worries stronger and stronger. Li Yuanfeng was no longer silent, his face became dignified, and rushed forward quickly with Su Ping. "You can''t run away!!" Seeing that the two were leaving, the roar of the four winged monster became more and more ferocious. Its body suddenly burst, and a black vortex appeared in the center of its body. The vortex was only more than ten meters in diameter, but it appeared in less than two seconds. Suddenly, a pair of sharp claws stretched out from the vortex and tore the vortex apart. "Can you kill my Pioneer? Is he the leader of the reptile?" The cold sound came from the vortex, followed by an extremely huge head with a diameter of more than 100 meters, and then a ferocious body with scales and spikes. This body was more terrible, like a small mountain, filling the corridor of the whole abyss! Boom ~ ~! The ground shook. Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng both changed their faces when they saw this scene. "Destiny land!!" Li Yuanfeng couldn''t help but lose his voice. After fighting in the abyss for many years, he recognized at a glance that this is the destiny realm monster beyond the virtual cave realm and the apex of the legend! Su Ping''s face is also ugly. Excluding the cultivation of monsters in the world, the only destiny realm he has ever fought on the blue star is the other shore. But he felt that the other shore was far less terrible than the one in front of him! "Run!" Su Ping roared. Li Yuanfeng clenched his teeth and ran away without looking back. They flashed rapidly along the passage and kept tearing the space. Roar! A king beast rushed out ahead to stop them. But as soon as the king beast appeared, he was directly penetrated by Su Ping, tearing a space hole in his body, destroying the core and killing him immediately! Second kill King beast! Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng both have the power to kill the king beasts in the vast sea, but they didn''t want to make too much noise before. When they see these king beasts, they can hide. They can''t hide. They also solve them quickly under the condition of compressing the energy fluctuation as much as possible. But now there''s no need to hide or hide. The appearance of the four winged monsters and the giant beasts in the life realm came to them. Obviously, their whereabouts have been exposed! Boom ~! The body of the four winged monster was burned to ashes, and on its broken body, the black vortex was as huge as xingxuan, spitting out its huge and ferocious body from inside. Until the whole body appears in the corridor. The whirlpool dissipated, and the remaining light of the four winged monster''s life was completely extinguished. The next moment, the monster called by the four winged monster exhausted its life power, suddenly shook its body and kept shrinking. In the twinkling of an eye, it shrunk from a mountain like volume to hundreds of meters, then tens of meters, and finally changed into a human shape several meters high. Human beings, in fact, are more like orcs after the combination of war pets. They have no eyebrows. There are four scarlet eyes on their forehead and exhaust holes on their cheeks. Chapter 602 "Hum!" The bloody young man turned into a monster snorted coldly and looked at the direction Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng left. The space around his body suddenly twisted and swallowed his body. "Come on!" In the passage, Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng ran at full speed. Along the way, a king beast jumped out of the fork. These king beasts seemed to receive instructions and all rushed to intercept Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng. Even some king beasts who were sleeping before roared out at the moment. "Get out of here!" Li Yuanfeng roared and was forced to hurry. Compared with these king beasts, the giant beast behind is the most terrible. As a virtual cave, he can easily crush the king beast of the vast sea. Similarly, the king beast of the destiny can also easily crush him. The gap is even greater. It''s not too much to say second kill! The violent dragon force erupted from Li Yuanfeng, and a gray black crack penetrated through the channel, which is the color after the space burst. Li Yuanfeng and Su Ping flashed forward and dodged the king beast skill of blocking. Some are mental attacks, some are elemental attacks, and some are extremely special domain skills. However, Li Yuanfeng has rich combat experience, many means, and has a secret treasure. Those spiritual attacks are useless to him. As soon as some elements and skills gather, he dodges and is extremely flexible. Su Ping is the same. In terms of combat experience, although he did not fight for 800 years like Li Yuanfeng, his battle in cultivating the world was extremely fierce. He jumped repeatedly between the greatest desperate situation and life and death, and the effect of exercise even exceeded Li Yuanfeng''s 800 year battle! After all, Li Yuanfeng didn''t fight all the time when he stayed in the abyss for 800 years. Even if there was a battle, he didn''t risk death or life every time. Boom! Su Ping rushed directly out of a king beast. There were holes in the king beast and thunder light on the edge. Su Ping also integrated his low Lei Dao perception into the power of space. Su Ping felt that if he had a deeper understanding of thunder and Taoism and promoted it to medium, he might be able to combine thunder and Taoism power with space power. At that time, it would not be a simple space power. Imagine that if he integrated thunder and Taoism power into a space without element energy, the effect would explode! Boom!! A burst sound sounded in front, and a king beast was overturned by Li Yuanfeng. Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng flew out at the same time, but just then, a sudden vibration made their hearts contract hard. This vibration is like coming out of nothingness. It''s like some kind of powerful heart beat! The next moment, in the passage in front of them, a twisted vortex emerged. Then, a young man with four blood eyes on his forehead stepped out of it. "Yes... That monster!" Seeing this scene, Li Yuanfeng immediately recognized it. Then he seemed to think of something and suddenly lost his voice: "you are a thousand eyed Luocha beast guarding the abyss!" "Beast? In your definition of reptiles, it seems to be a lower creature. It''s really damned that you use this to describe this Buddha!" The bloody young man glanced at Li Yuanfeng and said with a slight sneer. "Space collapse!" Su Ping''s face was ugly. When the bloody young man appeared, he recognized each other''s means. This is the deeper meaning of space that destiny will grasp! Space folding, as the name suggests, can fold space and shuttle freely, which is more terrible than blinking, and can directly jump to a very long distance! If you master Space folding, you can directly teleport from the north pole of blue star to the South Pole. If it is teleportation, it is estimated that it will take tens of thousands of teleportations to do it! In addition to surpassing jumping, the skills contained in Space folding are also extremely terrible in combat. Like blinking, you can directly kill to any position of the other party and assassinate suddenly! The Space folding can directly take out a piece of space and fold it. The virtual cave can only shuttle through the space, but can not break the space. It will only be imprisoned in a corner of the folded space, just like a bug in a bottle. No matter how hard you struggle, it is futile! In front of the vast sea, master the fleeting virtual cave, haunt and crush it! In front of the destiny realm, the performance of the virtual cave realm is even weaker! "Brother Su!" Suddenly, Li Yuanfeng turned his back to Su Ping and whispered his name. Su Ping was stunned and looked at Li Yuanfeng. That figure Suddenly, it seemed that when he returned to Longjiang to defend the city, he turned his back to him. It was a purgatory candle dragon beast! The great dragon body is as determined as the back in front of you! "You have more hope and future than me!" Li Yuanfeng said in a very low voice and very serious way: "I''ll stop him. You... Live well for me and must live!" "I won''t go!" Su Ping said flatly. At first, the purgatory candle dragon beast vowed to defend him to the death. Now, he will never shrink back behind others! "Don''t be impulsive!" Li Yuanfeng obviously didn''t expect Su Ping to be so willful at this moment. Of course, such words are bloody, but they don''t look at the overall situation! He would rather die in battle than have Su Ping fall here. Because in Su Ping, he really saw hope and the future! That is the future of mankind! A middle-level person with a mere title has the power to rival the virtual cave. He is so terrible and powerful. If such a person grows up, he can''t save the abyss and blue star, who can do it?! Anyway, he didn''t want Su Ping to fall here. Even if he can''t do it, he just won''t allow it!! "If you don''t go, I''ll die in peace!" Li Yuanfeng roared, full of anger. He doesn''t want Su Ping to be emotional. He hopes that Su Ping will treat him as a stone and an abandoned son. Abandon him and run away! The faster the better, the farther the better! Feelings spoil things! When Su Ping heard what he said, he didn''t speak, but slowly flew to him and blocked his vision with his back. "You won''t die. Naturally, you won''t die in peace. I asked you to come in and show me the way, but I didn''t let you come in and accompany me to death!" "You..." Seeing the blood eyed youth lost in his vision and replaced by Su Ping''s back, Li Yuanfeng was stunned. At the next moment, he was worried and said angrily: "go away quickly. As a legendary elder, I ordered you to go right away and get away!" "I haven''t won the battle against destiny, but if I run away, I can try. You go first." Instead of looking back, Su Ping opened the scroll. Seeing Su Ping''s move, Li Yuanfeng stayed for a moment and immediately said angrily, "are you kidding? You''re just a mere title. This is the destiny realm. Do you know what the concept of destiny realm is? You can kill you and me as soon as you read it!" "Since you can kill with one thought, you can''t stop it. You might as well listen to me and have a try." Su Ping said calmly. Li Yuanfeng laughed angrily. Of course he knew he couldn''t stop it. But he has a secret treasure, a secret skill! He will burn his life, use the forbidden art to enhance his strength and delay Su Ping''s escape! And what does Su Ping have? When he was ready to speak again, Su Ping had given an answer. He was full of strong dark evil spirit, Shura power flowing in his blood vessels, and divine power condensed by divine energy. At the same time, an indescribable smell of terror filled from him. This momentum is completely beyond the virtual cave! In the dark evil spirit, there is golden light around, like God and devil! Looking at such a figure, Li Yuanfeng opened his mouth, but was stunned. From Su Ping, he felt overwhelming power, stronger than himself! This... Is it really a title?! But the next moment, his eyes suddenly turned red. Such a genius is ancient and unique. If he fell here, he would feel more heartache than if he died 10000 times! At the moment, he only regrets why he didn''t stop Su Ping and why he came in with him! I should have spared no effort to save my life and keep Su Ping out of the passage! "Go in!" Su Ping whispered. Li Yuanfeng clenched his teeth and finally didn''t say anything. His figure flashed into the picture. He wants to stay and fight side by side with Su Ping, but since Su Ping has such faith, he can only believe it at the moment. Chapter 603 As Li Yuanfeng entered the picture, Su Ping also breathed a sigh of relief. Although Li Yuanfeng has strong combat power, he only needs the fastest speed to escape. The second is cumbersome. He quickly put the picture away and looked at the bloody youth who had never acted in front. From the eyes of the bloody youth, Su Ping saw the color of curiosity and interest. "You have the breath of Shura and a special divine energy. You don''t seem to be an ordinary reptile." the blood eyed youth said with great interest. Su Ping stared at him silently, then suddenly burst out of breath, turned and blinked away. Chat? Joking, the other party has the ability to chat with him, but he continues to chat with the other party, that is to die. You know, this is an abyss. The king beasts around will only gather more and more. It''s hard to go at that time! Moreover, who knows if this thing in front of you is the biggest boss of the abyss? If it''s just a dog leg, it''s even more dangerous! Seeing Su Ping''s momentum, the bloody young man licked his lips, showing some desire and greed in his eyes, "if I can get such pure Shura power, stepping into that realm is not a dream..." Buzz! He raised his hand and the space ahead twisted rapidly. At the next moment, in front of Su Ping, who had been hiding for several kilometers, the rock wall suddenly changed and kept rising. It was not so much the rock wall was rising as Su Ping''s figure was falling. He was being loaded into the folded space, just like an insect in a bottle! "Broken!!" Su Ping burst into a roar, and the Shura sword suddenly flew out and cut off. With a bang, the sword gathered the power of gods and demons on him. With the ancient and boundless breath, the dark sword spirit folded the upward arc space and directly penetrated through it! Whoosh! Su Ping stepped out and broke out of the folded space! After breaking the space, Su Ping didn''t look back and continued to blink forward. "Huh?" The confident smile on the blood eyed youth''s face suddenly froze and was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that a guy with only a few titles and accomplishments could break the space and fold. This is the ability of the destiny realm, and even other monsters in the destiny realm may not be as strong as his control! "That sword, unusual!" The bloody youth immediately perceived the reason. In addition to the sword in Su Ping''s hand, the sword meaning just erupted from the sword also made him a little dignified. That sword is enough to threaten destiny! "No wonder a title, but dare to let the virtual cave hide." the blood eyed youth''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the four blood eyes on his forehead showed a strong killing intention. He was no longer frivolous. The cat played with the mouse, stepped out of his body and disappeared. Since there was no way to use space folding to imprison Su Ping, he went to kill him himself! Boom!! Su Ping blinked from a place. As soon as the blink appeared, his pupils suddenly contracted and hurriedly lifted the sword grid! With a bang, in the space in front of him, he stretched out a sharp claw without warning and slapped him on the head, but it was blocked by the divine sword. The figure of the bloody youth came out, and he frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he failed. "What a keen sense of space. When did you have such a strange species among your reptiles?" The bloody young man narrowed his eyes and made no secret of his killing intention. Su Ping''s talent made him afraid and even frightened. The mere Title territory was so strong. How would it be if he became a legend? Such hidden dangers must be extinguished! Su Ping flew backwards with the help of the divine sword. He didn''t speak and flashed out in a flash. When he flashed at the other end, as soon as he appeared, a series of space sharp blades attacked and killed him. Su Ping waved his sword in a hurry and cut them all off! Looking at Su Ping''s sensitive response, the eyes of the bloody youth became colder and colder. "Solidification!" He raised his hand. At the next moment, the surrounding space was severely shocked. Su Ping felt that his chest was like a heavy hammer. If he hadn''t been strong, this space solidification means alone would be enough to kill him! This is the power of destiny! Raise your hands and feet, you can instantly kill the virtual cave! "Break it for me!" Su Ping roared, and a bright black flame burst out on the divine sword. The Shura power in his body was burning, and he waved his best sword to cut it out. The solidified space that couldn''t move quickly suddenly made a harsh tearing sound and was scratched a dark crack by the divine sword. The crack was full of space turbulence, but Su Ping didn''t hesitate and stepped directly into it. "Hum!" The bloody youth snorted coldly and pulled his hands violently. The crack cut by Su Ping tore even bigger. Su Ping, who had just stepped in, was suddenly pushed out. "The kingdom of nothingness!" The bloody youth is cold. Su Ping was more difficult than he thought. Relying solely on the space power he mastered, he couldn''t catch Su Ping quickly. He had to use his own ability. This is his inheritance skill, which he will master from birth. This is a very powerful mental attack. Even other monsters in the same destiny realm will be limited by his move and then killed! His melee fighting ability is not strong. He is a fighter of long-range mind control type. Quiet! The world around suddenly became silent! The hazy blood light diffused from the sight of the blood eyed youth and shone everywhere. The surrounding space seemed frozen, and the red light shrouded everything, as well as Su Ping. When the blood eyed youth was still weak, he needed others to stare at his blood eyes in order to display this skill, but now he doesn''t need it. Su Ping felt red in front of her eyes. The next moment, her body suddenly fell to a very soft place, and then the soft changed into cold mucus. He looked quickly and found himself immersed in a sea of blood! "Reptile, feel the ultimate fear." the figure of the bloody youth appeared in the sky, looking down at Su Ping immersed in the sea of blood and said indifferently. Su Ping broke free three times and four times before, which made him a little angry. It''s like trying to shoot a hateful mosquito, but he didn''t shoot it for several times. Suddenly, he didn''t have the intention to kill each other at once. The calm sea of blood suddenly surged up. Then, Su Ping saw countless evil spirits emerging from the surrounding sea of blood. They looked extremely ferocious and ugly. Some of them were still hung with numbing organs. The pungent smell of blood and decay was so real that he couldn''t help but doubt that if he died here, he might really die! "You don''t have to doubt that if you die here, you will die of brain and die directly!" The bloody youth looked down at Su Ping and said indifferently. Su Ping was stunned. This is his idea. "In my nothingness country, I can perceive all your thoughts, so you don''t have any chance to escape. This ability is equivalent to half the law field. Do you know what the law field is?" a touch of mockery appeared in the eyes of the bloody youth. The law field, that''s what stars can master. It is also the realm of his desire and pursuit! But talking about your ideals with a reptile is obviously too high for each other. "Half a star level skill?" Su Ping''s face changed slightly. Most of the thousand eyed Luocha beasts were extremely strong in the realm of destiny, at least much stronger than the other shore he had met. "Do you know?" the blood eyed youth felt Su Ping''s thoughts and was slightly surprised. Su Ping didn''t speak, nor did he pay attention to the evil spirits who climbed around and surrounded him. Suddenly, strong Shura power erupted in his body, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, chopping all the evil spirits around him. "Is this what you call extreme fear?" Su Ping''s body gradually floated out of the sea of blood, raised his head and calmly stared at the bloody youth. "Hum." Seeing Su Ping''s dissatisfaction with softness, the bloody young man sneered, "this is just an appetizer!" In his words, a series of sad and shrill wails sounded, and a twisted and strange giant beast climbed out of the sea of blood. Some giant beasts were all composed of internal organs and limbs, which made people feel strongly uncomfortable and nausea. Su Ping looked at the ferocious beasts gathered, but his expression was very calm. "You can see all my thoughts..." "Then come and see the real hell..." Su Ping said slowly. After his words fell behind, a large shadow suddenly appeared behind him. The potential field full of killing atmosphere appeared. This time, the potential field was extremely wide and vast, which seemed to extend infinitely. In this world of spiritual consciousness, the strength of the potential field depends on the strength of consciousness. At the next moment, an ancient and ugly world emerges in the potential field. Corpse mountain is a forest and blood sea is a frontier. Countless ferocious ghosts walk in that world and inhabit everywhere. Ow! With some kind of ethereal and strange howling like an ancient whale, a huge shadow emerges from the sky. The shadow is huge to incredible, with clouds and fog. Just the unspeakable terrorist outline makes people afraid to suffocate, and even want to go crazy and lose their reason! This huge shadow was captured by an indescribable giant covering the sky in an instant. Then it was sent to the clouds, and the cry of pain rang through the heaven and earth. At the same time, bursts of numbing bone chewing sounded, and blood like rain floated down from the clouds in the sky. The clouds were dyed red, countless ripples appeared on the blood sea, and pieces of scattered pieces fell. The blood eyed youth''s eyes and the four blood pupils on his forehead all contracted to the pinhole, and his face showed unprecedented horror. Chapter 604 "Impossible!" The blood eyed youth showed a color of fear in his eyes. He clenched his fist and his body trembled slightly. "This breath, this feeling, this is not a spiritual structure, this, this is what you''ve seen? No, it''s impossible... There can''t be such a place!!" He roared wildly and hysterically. If such a world really exists, it is absolutely desperate to collapse. Enough to make people crazy! "This is the world I''ve seen. It exists." Su Ping said very calmly, as if he were stating a fact. This is indeed the world he visited. It''s just one of the scenes in the chaotic dead world. As the top world of the dead, such a scene can be seen everywhere in the chaotic dead world. It is a world more terrible than hell, gathering all the dead creatures of all ages. The most ferocious and terrible creatures are everywhere there. And he lived there for a full month. With the unlimited resurrection times of the system reward, he saw all kinds of terrible things. There was no San value plummeting to insanity, but his mind was trained to be unusually strong. "I don''t believe it!!" The young man with blood eyes roared angrily, but his fear was hard to hide in his eyes. But just then, from the clouds behind Su Ping, the unknown creature that was eating suddenly stopped eating, and then an extremely ferocious roar came from the clouds. The roar shook between heaven and earth, and the sea of blood at Su Ping''s feet was tumbling violently, setting off hundreds of Zhang waves. The pupils of the bloody youth were almost cracked and his body trembled. The huge roar was thousands of times more terrible than long Xiao. He felt like an ant standing in front of a giant beast, which would be eaten and trampled at any time. He had never seen such a terrible creature. Even the king at the bottom of the abyss was far less than one thousandth of the unknown creature in front of him! With his perception of the nothingness country, he really knows that this is the world that the reptile has seen with his own eyes! This is not imagined out of thin air! Has it become so terrible on the surface beyond the abyss? His heart became frightened, flustered and confused. When the blood eyed youth were confused, ugly and huge figures emerged in the potential field behind Su Ping. Each figure exuded an extraordinary momentum. It was definitely an existence above the legend, even more terrible than the star level existence understood by the blood eyed youth! And such creatures are so numerous! One by one! "Ah ah!!!" The trembling body of the bloody youth suddenly burst into a long roar. He grabbed his head with both hands and roared wildly, and the bloody and dirty world was collapsing and broken everywhere. In the sea of blood at Su Ping''s feet, a deep ditch appeared, and the blood collapsed. Countless ferocious skeletons and fierce ghosts collapse and dissipate as soon as their bodies are formed, and they can''t condense at all. Boo!! The whole world collapsed and dissipated completely. The sea of blood disappeared, the blood mist hazy sky disappeared, and everything returned to the dark passage of the abyss corridor. The potential domain behind Su Ping still exists, but it is obviously not as vast as in the nihilistic country. Within the limited scope of the potential domain, there is only a terrible shadow occasionally, emitting a palpitating atmosphere. It seems to be a real existence, but it is imprisoned in another world. Hoo! Hoo! The blood eyed youth gasped. The four blood eyes on his forehead left blood and tears at the same time. He looked at Su Ping in front of him. The remaining horror in his eyes soon turned into anger and strong killing intention. He didn''t want to admit it, but just now, he was scared to cry by the scene projected in Su Ping''s mind! What a shame! He is the destiny realm. He kills his status in this abyss with cruelty and killing! It was a great shame to be frightened by a reptile! "You, damn it!" The teeth of the young man with bloody eyes were tightly clenched. It seemed that due to excessive force, the teeth were deformed out of control and became sharp and ferocious. No matter how terrible the projection world was, it was only illusory and could not become a combat force. No matter how strong the mind is, fighting depends on claws and teeth! Roar!! The bloody youth burst out suddenly. There was no previous mood of cat catching mice. He did his best. While imprisoning the space, his body quickly flashed in front of Su Ping. His hands alienated into claws and patted Su Ping''s head. At the same time, Su Ping also opened his eyes and saw the bloody young man who was killed in a flash. He quickly raised his hand to block it. With a bang, he hit his arms with great force. His body suddenly shot out and hit the rock wall hundreds of meters behind, shaking the whole channel. The sharp pain of tearing his arms came. Su Ping glanced at the cracks in the white bones covered on his arms, but now these cracks are gradually healing. It was the skeleton of the little skeleton that protected him. Otherwise, this claw would be enough to tear his body apart. Run! Su Ping turned and ran without thinking. Although he broke away from the other party''s spiritual skills by relying on the potential field, he knew that he had no ability to fight with the other party. It was definitely an extremely powerful monster in the destiny realm. It was much more terrible than the other side he met at the beginning. He could only run. "You can''t run away!!" The bloody youth roared. His arms moved, and the surrounding space changed rapidly. Su Ping''s fleeting figure was rapidly retreating. He wanted to draw his sword to cut the space, but the bloody youth suddenly appeared behind him. A pair of alienated sharp claws were attached with bloody light, and the space was slightly distorted. Su Ping had to go back to the sword block. Boom! Su Ping''s body was shaken open again. "Die, die!" The bloody youth attacked madly and roared. Su Ping parried one after another, but retreated one after another. His arms were numb with pain. After more than a dozen attacks, the white bones on his arm were covered with dense cracks and his scalp was numb. Su Ping knew that the little skeleton was approaching the limit. His face was a little ugly. It''s too reluctantly to face the fate with a title. ¡­¡­ In the world. Whoosh! Li Yuanfeng''s figure flew in. He stopped at the place where the entrance of the picture scroll was closed and looked up. With the entrance closed, it turned into a seemingly distant blue sky. Li Yuanfeng''s face is ugly. Up to now, he can only place his hope on Su Ping. If Su Ping dies, he will die. "Before, master?" A figure came flying. It was su Lingyue. Silver scales appeared on her. At the moment, she could resist the sky. Yan bingyue on the ground saw this scene and her pupils contracted. Previously, in the elite League of Longjiang, this girl was easily subdued by her and could be killed at will. Only with a terrible and abnormal dragon beast, she could fight with her. I didn''t expect that she could resist the air again. In such a short time, it has become a title level?! Li Yuanfeng also noticed Su Lingyue''s flight, but at the moment he was not in the mood to explore and ask, just worried. "Me, where''s my brother?" Su Lingyue saw that Li Yuanfeng''s face was wrong. He tightened his heart and asked quickly. "Your brother is outside," said Li Yuanfeng. Su Lingyue looked at him suspiciously, "are you the elder?" "We''re in trouble. The thousand eyed Luocha beast guarding in the corridor of the abyss noticed that it was chasing us." Li Yuanfeng looked at her and told her because she was Su Ping''s sister. "Thousand eye Luocha beast?" Su Lingyue''s face changed slightly. Just by guarding the abyss, he could see the horror of the thousand eyed Luocha beast. "How can my brother stop it alone, senior, you..." Su Lingyue was a little anxious. Li Yuanfeng said in a low voice, "although your brother is only a title, his strength is stronger than me. If I''m outside, I''ll only lag behind." Su Lingyue was stunned and said, "well, now my brother is facing the thousand eye Luocha beast alone?" Li Yuanfeng clenched his fingers slightly and nodded. "I......" Su Lingyue opened her mouth slightly and felt an impulse. She wanted to say that I would go out to help. But when the words came to her mouth and thought of the word "help", she suddenly seemed to be drenched with a basin of cold water. Can she help? Her eyes flushed at the thought of what had happened before. There were King beasts everywhere in the abyss, but Su Ping risked her life to come in and find her. Now, she can''t even help. Can only stay here. If Su Ping died, they would die, but she didn''t care about it. Instead, she led Su Ping to come in and die in vain. She knew that Su Ping''s talent was higher than she thought. This brother is not the waste wood she used to say, but a super genius! After coming to Zhenwu University, Su Lingyue also saw all kinds of talents, including the four talents known as "Pei Nanji Guo" in the college. But she found that after comparing with the "hateful" brother, these so-called geniuses were just that. If Su Ping is given time, she believes that Su Ping will go to a height that others can''t imagine and reach! But now Su Ping, who has such a bright future, did not hesitate to come here or even die here for her. Is it appropriate for a person like her to be taken so seriously? Is she... Worth it? Su Lingyue''s teeth bite her lips tightly, and blood overflows from her soft lips. The smell of blood filled her mouth, making her heart more painful. How she hoped that she could exchange her life for Su Ping''s safety. If God is merciful and willing to exchange with her, she chose to promise without hesitation. But the reality is that there will be no such exchange opportunity. In the most desperate time, even if you give everything, it is meaningless. This is real despair! ¡­¡­ In the intricate abyss channel. King beasts in all directions rushed out of their nests and rushed to the same place. Because of a command passed in their minds, they have to obey. At the same time, they are also eager to kill, bloodthirsty hunting and willing to kill the intruder. When the king beasts in the channels rushed on their way, suddenly, an incomparably loud and ferocious roar came from their direction. This voice is full of extreme anger and ferocity! Boo!! A mirror screen like skill, suddenly broken. Behind the fragmented skills is a ferocious and ferocious dog head, which is the dark dragon dog. It appeared out of thin air and stood in front of Su Ping. At the moment it appeared, hundreds of King level defense skills were released at the same time. The energy and brilliance at that moment were enough to shine on the world! King level skills are rare, let alone hundreds of skills released at the same time. This scene is shocking in the eyes of any legend and King beast! Hundreds of skills, all defensive skills! The emergence of these skills also resisted the attack of bloody youth. Looking at the ferocious and angry dog head, the pupil of the bloody young man contracted slightly. From the dog head''s eyes, he felt a terrible killing intention that made his heart cold. What kind of war pet is this? With a flash of his body, the bloody youth withdrew hundreds of meters, first opened the distance, and then looked at the war pet carefully. Chapter 605 Buzz! While the bloody youth retreated, the light of defense skills was released again, covering the whole body of the dark dragon dog and Su Ping! These skills are stacked one after another. They radiate great light and integrate with each other. They look brilliant and dazzling. "Two dogs." Looking at the dog who released so many defense skills in one breath, Su Ping was also shocked. Hundreds of defense skills, not to mention that it is difficult for ordinary King beasts to master so many defense skills. Even if they can master them, they can''t display them in one breath. They don''t have enough energy! Moreover, after the previous hundreds of defense skills were defeated, the two dogs still have the strength to release it again, which is a little strange. Such a huge energy reserve is completely comparable to the strong in the virtual cave. However, the current cultivation of two dogs is only level 9. Su Ping soon calmed down when he thought of the extreme exercise in cultivating the world. After being tempered and baptized by the natural disaster, the two dogs ate a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, and were inherited by the old dragon in the sky. The energy concentration in their bodies is far more than that of ordinary monsters. It is not too difficult to understand that they can do this. "Under the king?" In the distance, the bloody young man had seen the cultivation of the war pet, but to his surprise, the war pet was only level 9? Not even a king beast? Such accomplishments are as good as this reptile! Both are creatures of the king! The bloody young man looked ugly and clenched his fist. He said in a gloomy way: "the reptiles on the surface have evolved such a strange creature like you and such a freak Zhan Chong. Fortunately, it''s good that you came here, otherwise..." He suddenly felt lucky. This reptile really shocked him. If the other party grows up and becomes King level, he will feel more difficult. But fortunately, such a guy came to the door on his own initiative. "Die!" The bloody young man didn''t say any more and suddenly shot. He used to hunt Su Ping for fun, but now he thinks he has done meritorious service if he hunts Su Ping! Killing such a genius is no less than killing one or two humans in the virtual cave. The sharp space blade stabs directly into the defense skills of the dark dragon dog and stabs its head. Although the dark dragon dog''s skills are king level, they are all in the vast sea. It has a shallow understanding of the profound meaning of space. There is no space power in its skills, and it can''t resist and defend against space attacks. Hundreds of defense skills seem gorgeous, but for those with strong destiny, they can directly disintegrate from the inside with the power of space! The previous attack was resisted, mainly because the bloody youth were unprepared and directly hit it. Seeing the bloody young man''s hand, Su Ping''s face changed slightly. She quickly drew her sword and cut off the nihilistic blade that instantly killed two dogs. "If you want to get out of the realm of destiny, it seems that you have to use that method." Su Ping said secretly. On the ability to escape, master the destiny of Space folding, and can easily catch up with him. If you want to escape, you can only contain each other or defeat each other. This is the inability of the realm to be suppressed, not even the ability to escape. Whoosh! Su Ping raised his hand and the star power gathered in his palm. He looked at the dark dragon dog in front of him. At this moment, he can only place his hope on the dark dragon dog. "Seal, release!" Su Ping whispered. As the star power of the palm patted on the dark dragon dog, the dark dragon dog''s body trembled, and the next moment, a strange tremor came from its body. A powerful and incomparable force gradually radiated from its limbs. The black hair all over its body gradually changed, and the tip of the hair gradually degenerated into gold! At the beginning, the old dragon in the starry sky handed over the inheritance to the dark dragon dog. The strength of the inheritance was so strong that he had to seal it one by one, and the technique of unlocking the seal was taught to Su Ping. Su Ping wanted to improve the qualification of the dark dragon dog, so he kept the seal so that his cultivation would not be too high and his foundation would be unstable. But up to now, we can only rely on the dark dragon dog who unties the seal to cooperate to force back the thousand eyed Luocha beast. "Roar!!" The dark dragon dog''s physique is slowly growing, and its body is stretched out. Its eyes are angry and blood red, and suddenly roars. The roar is close to the roar of the dragon, which has the momentum of the roar of the old dragon in the starry sky. At the next moment, countless dark clouds suddenly gathered on the dome of the abyss channel, and there was an electric light jumping from the dark clouds. This is... Robbery! Su Ping untied the third seal. When the third seal is released, the cultivation of two dogs will directly become the king beast realm! There are nine seals in total. The fourth seal will increase its cultivation to the limit of the vast sea! The fifth seal will reach the virtual cave! With Su Ping''s current cultivation, only the king beast of the vast sea can be signed. Once the fifth seal is untied, the power of the contract will be reversed. At that time, it will be a great harm to Su Ping and the dark dragon dog. "Solution!!" Su Ping clenched her teeth, the Star Force surged in her body, and slapped the dark dragon dog again. With a bang, the original momentum of the dark dragon dog suddenly doubled. The original gradual golden hair suddenly degenerated to the root of the hair. The whole person is like a golden dragon dog! But soon, there was a dark fog in its hair, which shrouded a dark color on the pure gold hair. It looked less dazzling and more profound and dignified. This is the dark power in the original blood of the dark dragon dog. It is the favorite of the devil. Even if it inherits the Dayan real dragon blood of the starry sky old dragon, its own demon blood has not been completely wiped out. On the contrary, this part of the power of the devil blood has won a place with the Dayan real dragon blood of the starry sky level! "Roar!!!" The dark dragon dog broke out a roar that shook for hundreds of miles. It roared up to the sky. The long roar was like wave light, which just gathered in the thunder black cloud above its head and was brewing the next heaven disaster. The power of this heaven robbery is extremely strong. For ordinary legends and King beasts, crossing the robbery is a matter of life and death! When you want to survive the robbery, you will find an excellent safe place and adjust to the best state before you choose to trigger the robbery! But at the moment, there are strong enemies in front of us. This is a terrible time. However, when the thunder came, the dark dragon dog looked up and roared out. Boom! The roar was like an atomic bomb explosion, and the thunder that had just fallen was scattered by the roar sound wave! And the huge black clouds of thunder robbery are shaking like boiling water at the moment, with a faint trend of collapse! Under a roar, the thunder robbery forced back! The dark dragon dog has a ferocious face and an invincible momentum. Its cultivation has climbed to the peak of the vast sea, and its combat power is also growing rapidly. In addition to the improvement of cultivation, after the seal is released, some blood lineages sealed also flow into the mind of the dark dragon dog. There are about the history of Dayan real dragon and many combat skills. The more and more powerful dragon power emanates from the dark dragon dog, perhaps because the seal has just been untied. The Dragon Power revealed in this momentum has surpassed the legend and is a bit of star level transcendence. "What?!" The young man with blood eyes stared at the scene and was shocked. Cultivation suddenly increased? Directly from the Ninth level to the king level? King level can''t be achieved. It''s as difficult as human being becoming a legend. It depends on the accumulation of opportunity and inside information. And The bloody young man looked at the dark cloud of thunder robbing gathered in the corridor, which could not see the end! It remembered that its original thunder cloud range was only more than 30 miles. But now, the scope of its vision is more than thirty miles! However, there are too many turnouts around here, and it can''t see the edge. But no matter how, only the scope it can see has exceeded the scope of its original robbery. It knows that the scope of this thunder cloud is closely related to its qualification. In front of it, the war pet tamed by reptiles is actually more qualified than it?! ¡­¡­ After tumbling for a moment, the thunder clouds about to collapse gradually condensed out, and then brewing thunder robbery again, ready to land. "Roar!!" The dark dragon dog roared out a golden beam, went straight through the thunder eye of the thunder cloud, and defeated the thunder brewing inside! This scene made the blood eyed youth in the distance stare at it again. And such a robbery? "Scattered!!" Su Ping also made a move. This is not the time to cross the robbery. The thunder robbery will interfere with them and give the other party a chance to take advantage of it! Moreover, they have long experienced the baptism of thunder robbery, and they do not lack the benefits brought by thunder robbery. They have experienced it hundreds of times! For them, it makes no difference whether they cross or not. However, for other king beasts or legends, if they do not guide Lei to refine their bodies, it is equivalent to congenital malnutrition, which will be much weaker than other peers in the vast sea. Boom! With Su Ping''s sword cut out, the huge Lei Yun was immediately cut out of a huge deep ditch. The chaotic space storm sucked out of the deep ditch and swallowed Lei Yun. Looking at the thunder cloud constantly being involved in the space storm in the crack, like a whale sucking water, the blood eyed youth is a little silly. Except for the people who cross the robbery, if others help, it will double the power of thunder robbery and offend Tianwei! However, Su Ping''s action is too cruel at the moment. He directly transfers the thunder robbery with the help of the power of natural space, which is forcibly wiped out! Even the robbery is ignored! Two seconds later, the bloody young man reacted and immediately knew Su Ping''s intention. He didn''t want to give it a chance to sneak attack. However, if there is no salvation, even if this war pet has excellent talent, it is now half abandoned! Thinking of this, the bloody youth sneered and opened his arms. At this moment, he also showed his real strength. Although Zhan Chong suddenly stepped into the king level, his combat power increased sharply, and his momentum was also extremely terrible. It was the blood of the realm he looked up to, but it stimulated his desire even more. If we can eat this war pet and plunder its blood, it will have another point of hope to enter that realm! "Moon pupil magic magic!" Bloody youth whispered. The four blood eyes on his forehead suddenly opened to the extreme, and the invisible invisible power was released. The angry and roaring dark dragon dog suddenly shocked his body, and his angry red eyes suddenly became dull. Chapter 606 "Damn it!" Su Ping saw that the world in front of him was twisting. At the same time, sharp pain came from all over his body. When he looked down, many black insects appeared on him, biting his whole body. Magic? Su Ping could feel that this was a mental attack, not real, but he didn''t know how to crack it. Buzz! At this time, suddenly a golden light like Sanskrit came out. Su Ping felt that the whole mind was shocked. The next moment, the pain all over was dispelled like an evil spirit. The real pain was like an illusion. The distorted world in front of Su Ping also returned to normal in an instant. But at the moment of recovery, he saw that the bloody youth immediately killed in front of the dark dragon dog. His palm suddenly became huge, his five fingers twisted, and a terrible strange mouth appeared in the palm to swallow the dark dragon dog! "Roll!!" Su Ping roared, the sword light came out vertically and horizontally, and the magic power condensed all over poured into the sword. The space was cut off, and the sword light was violently cut on the palm and strange mouth of the bloody youth. As soon as the pupil of the bloody youth contracted, he said in horror, "it''s impossible!" He was caught off guard. His palm was strange and his mouth could not escape. He directly bit Su Ping''s blade. Click! The sharp teeth of the strange mouth were cut off, and a very long deep mouth was drawn. There was a space crack from the edge of the wound. It was necessary to involve it, but as soon as the crack appeared, it was gathered by the bloody youth. Whoosh! The young man with blood eyes withdrew hundreds of meters and looked at Su Ping with a gloomy face. At Su Ping''s chest, a small golden cup appeared. This cup is like a gold bottle used by the ancients. It rotates and shines golden light from it. Su Ping felt the warm power pouring into his body. When he looked down, he immediately recognized that the gold bottle was one of the secrets passed on to him by the old dragon in the starry sky. It is the most useful of many secret treasures. Unexpectedly, this is a spiritual treasure that can dispel mental attacks. "It''s worth your inheritance, old dragon king." Su Ping said secretly. If it had not been for the golden cup, he would be in danger now. "Wake up!" Su Ping gave a low cry and slapped the dark dragon dog on the back. The dark dragon dog''s body trembled and the dull eyes woke up in an instant. It soon realized what had happened. Its red eyes became more and more angry. It rushed out to protect Su Ping, but it almost had a big event just now. With a low roar, its sharp claws soared, emitting a very strong smell of dragon and beast. Click! The surrounding air is cooling rapidly and condensing gradually. The dark dragon dog is filled with terrible cold. This is the inheritance skill of Dayan real dragon family. The abyss is zero! Dayan real dragon can control natural energy, and all the elements of each department can be compatible and used skillfully. This is why the dark dragon dog can quickly understand hundreds of King level defense skills of each department soon after inheriting the blood of Dayan real dragon. Although it could have mastered the skills of various departments, they were all title level. They were squeezed out on the edge of life and death by virtue of Su Ping''s exercise again and again. King level skills are much more complex. It can understand so much in such a short time because of the inclusiveness of the blood of the Dayan Zhenlong family. The most important of the Dayan real dragon family is water and fire. It is divided into two blood qualifications. The old Dragon King inherited by the dark dragon dog is born close to the water source and is the Dayan real dragon water source family. "Huh?" The young man with blood eyes saw the rapidly frozen air around him. His eyes could lock into very small dust. Even molecules could see it. At the moment, he saw that the water in the air was rapidly branching and growing and freezing into ice! In addition to water, it found that even the deeper and smaller space fluid was affected by the cold ice, and there were signs of freezing! "Want to freeze space?" The blood eyed youth has a gloomy face. The qualification of this war pet is beyond its imagination. It is clearly just a vast sea and has a shallow understanding of the profound meaning of space. As a result, it can forcibly interfere with space by virtue of skills. This skill is definitely an extremely terrible top skill! "The star blood is really extraordinary!" It took a deep breath and showed a cruel color in its eyes. Dark black liquid gushed out of its pores, covering its body like viscous liquid, forming black spots. Its previously alienated arm also recovered as before, but there was a very deep sword scar in the palm, and the blood was not stopped. It licked the blood of the palm, and the four eyes on its forehead turned wildly, as if it became extremely excited. Boom! Boom! The sound of pea jumping sounded. In its cheeks, neck and neck, the skin cracked and opened blood red pupils from inside. In the twinkling of an eye, it had dozens of eyes and its momentum was several times stronger than before! "Be careful!" Su Ping''s face changed slightly and quickly raised his hand to release several increasing skills of the war pet division to the dark dragon dog. At the same time, he asked the little skeleton to absorb the energy of the dead in the surrounding void and transform it to him. At the same time, he poured the energy in his body into the dark dragon dog. In terms of defense, the dark dragon dog is definitely the strongest. Although the little skeleton is almost immortal, it is mainly because of its own characteristics, which can not be transferred to his master. However, many defense skills of the dark dragon dog can be applied. "Hold him down and I''ll find a way out!" Su Ping read it to the dark dragon dog. His eyes swept around. His previous escape route was not a panic and no plan, but ran along the exit. This exit is not the exit of the ice prison world. It''s too far away from them. If you want to hurry, it will take at least half a day! He was running towards the nearest exit. He didn''t know what the world was outside the exit. But now it''s at least five minutes away from the exit! In these five minutes, he tried his best and kept flashing. But five minutes is an extremely long and terrible thing to contain the thousand eyed Luocha beast. When the dark dragon dog heard Su Ping''s words, his eyes became more and more fierce and sharp. In addition to releasing the zero degree of the abyss, he also released his defense skills. Surrounded by the wind god! Embrace of frost goddess! Flame goddess skirt! Su Ping is surrounded by defense skills. The range of these skills is huge, but now they are compressed to Su Ping alone. There is a cyan wind god virtual shadow behind Su Ping. He burns a flame skirt, and his skin is covered with cold ice. In addition, there are dark black armor, which is the defense skill of the demon system. More than a dozen defense skills have made Su Ping like a Tietong. Even in the face of hundreds of thousands of missile bombings, he can be unharmed! "Roar!" With a roar of the dark dragon dog, the ice that had spread rapidly burst and blocked the whole corridor! Space freezes, rock walls and everywhere freeze, and ice is like a sword blade. The bloody young man was frozen motionless. "Run!" Su Ping saw the gap and hurriedly said. Whoosh! He turned directly and flashed away. But at the end of his first flash, suddenly, the sound of fragmentation sounded. At the same time, a blood shadow like light moved horizontally in front of him. Su Ping hurriedly raised his hand and hummed. Something hit the Shura divine sword. The huge force he carried knocked Su Ping back to the ground. When the ground shook, Su Ping stood up from the pit, but he was unharmed. He didn''t even get hurt by the earthquake. But his defense skills on the surface of his body broke three times! These three roads were shattered! "I said, you can''t run away." In mid air, the blood eyed youth looked down at Su Ping. At the moment, he was covered with blood colored flames. He looked mockingly at Su Ping and the dark dragon dog on the ground. "If you become the same realm as me, maybe I will be afraid for a bit. Oh, no, maybe you can become a virtual cave, which is enough to make me feel tricky." "But unfortunately, cultivation is your fatal wound and the suppression of the realm. It''s not so casual and can be ignored by you!" Su Ping''s face was ugly. He knew the monster was right. Although his accomplishments have soared rapidly recently, he is only a title level after all. He may have the power to fight against the weakest destiny realm, but this thousand eye Luocha beast is by no means an ordinary destiny realm, and may even be close to the top and limit. Roar! The dark dragon dog rushed over from the side and bared his teeth at the bloody young man. The blood eyed youth glanced at it, "the descendant of the starry sky class, but bent under the reptile. It''s sad and pitiful. Get out of here first and take your time later!" It is not in a hurry to kill the dark dragon dog who does not master the blinking of space. On the contrary, Su Ping is more tricky. If he is not careful, he is easy to slip away. When Su Ping is solved, the dark dragon dog doesn''t even master the blink. It wants to kill it, just like an adult walking around in the court killing a newborn baby. It''s very easy. How about more defense skills? No matter how hard the turtle shell is, it can only be beaten after all! Without attack ability, there will never be hope of counterattack! In the case of disadvantage, defense can indeed save life, but if you want to get away and win, you can only find out the flaw by attack, kill with one blow, and blindly defend, there is no hope at all. It seemed to understand the words of the blood eyed youth, and the dark dragon dog roared, as if arguing. The young man with blood eyes sneered and looked directly at Su Ping. "Come!" The bloody youth read the word. Whoosh! Su Ping''s eyes turned and suddenly found that the bloody young man appeared in front of him. Boom! He reacted very quickly and attacked in an instant, but he was shocked because he found that it was not the other party who flashed in front of him, but he ran to the other party himself. Space transfer! The other party directly transferred the space where he stood, together with him! "This weapon is good, but it''s a pity that you don''t deserve it." the bloody young man took Su Ping''s wrist like lightning and wanted to snatch the divine sword. He had long seen that the divine sword was extraordinary. Although the energy contained in it was shallow, it was extremely sharp and had a unique charm. That''s the taste of the law that accompanies the star level he pursues. But this divine sword is obviously defective, or disabled, and has no power of the law. Otherwise, the current situation will change. "Get out!" Su Ping gave a roar and his arm suddenly shook. Power increase, power all open! With a bang, an incredible force broke out on his arm, shook the claws of the bloody youth directly, and smashed his head with his other hand. The bloody young man reacted very quickly and raised his hand to hold Su Ping''s other fist, but as soon as he held it, his pupils contracted, because the power on Su Ping''s fist exceeded his imagination. With a bang, his palm was pressed by Su Ping''s fist and hit him directly in the face. The body of the bloody youth retreated for tens of meters, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes became ferocious. Ugly! The heaven''s destiny realm was beaten by the reptile in its eyes! And it took the initiative to pick up the other party and beat it! "Die!" The blood eyed youth burst into a roar, the blood lotus bloomed in the void, and one blood pupil emerged. The light shining in the blood pupil locked on Su Ping. The gold bottle in front of Su Ping''s chest kept rotating, emitting golden light to resist, but it was gradually eroded by the light on the blood pupil. Boom! The bloody youth tore the space and immediately killed Su Ping. While Su Ping raised his hand to block it, his blood eyes opened angrily! Su Ping''s body was stiff. The next moment, he tore his claws directly on his face to screw his head off. However, the white bones on his face and neck quickly covered him to resist the attack, and many defense skills applied by him were broken layer by layer. On the ground, the dark dragon dog roared and released defense skills to cover Su Ping again. The blood eyed youth, like crazy, chased Su Ping and kept attacking. The space shook and visions emerged. Each attack caused terrible damage. Every time Su Ping blocked, his body would stop inexplicably, and his mind fell into a moment of confusion. "Damn it!" Su Ping was angry and anxious. He could only watch himself beaten. He had died dozens of times without the help of the little skeleton and the dark dragon dog. Just get beaten until you can''t hold it? Su Ping clenched her teeth and suddenly thought of training in the cultivation world and some of the teachings of his Kendo master, Ming Ming. The sword. Forever in the heart. The heart is the sword, and the sword is the man! Su Ping suddenly closed her eyes. He thought of fighting and exercising in a dangerous environment. Since the brain''s thinking doesn''t work, give it to the body! "Dead!!" The bloody youth became more and more crazy, but at this time, suddenly, Su Ping''s divine sword didn''t stop, but cut at its neck strangely. That sword light cooled the bloody young man who attacked madly, and his pores opened. Boom! It suddenly protruded a meat wall on its shoulder and wanted to resist, but the meat wall broke in a moment. The blade cut directly on its neck, but it was stuck in half. It quickly grabbed the blade and threw it away. The blood shot, and its neck was cut in half, and the blood was not stopped. But soon, the flesh and blood wriggled and sutured the wound. The bloody young man looked at Su Ping with his eyes closed. What is this?! It could feel that Su Ping didn''t break away from his skills, but Su Ping''s body moved by itself! Action without thinking, and the attack is still so tricky, one shot is a fatal attack! At the moment, Su Ping also opened his eyes. He looked at the blood eyed young man who was forced back. When he saw the healed wound on his neck, his face was a little heavy. It seemed that he was still a little worse. Without thinking? He really didn''t think just now. After countless battles in the nurturing world, his body has learned to fight instinctively. "You really pissed me off." The bloody young man bit his teeth and his face was terrible. Its attacks were repeatedly disintegrated by Su Ping, which made it extremely embarrassed and angry. The black spots all over it poured into the blood pupil. In an instant, black dots appeared in the blood red pupils. Su Ping felt that the other party exuded a strong spirit of Shura! Yes, it''s Shura! Nobles of undead creatures! Su Ping''s face was dignified. He failed to grasp the previous opportunity and beheaded the other party directly. It was more difficult next. "It''s over." The voice of the bloody youth became hoarse. In an instant, the surrounding world became dark. Suddenly, a ferocious Giant Claw stretched out from the dark world and patted Su Ping. This giant claw is extremely ferocious. It is the palm of the Shura family! Su Ping quickly lifted the sword to block, but at the moment of lifting the sword, the Giant Claw had patted Su Ping''s body to the ground. It''s too fast! Before Su Ping had time to stand up, the Giant Claw patted him hard and pressed Su Ping on the ground. KAKA! The white bone outside Su Ping was cracked and broken. The broken white bone crack is healing slowly, but it hasn''t healed much. With the increasing strength of the giant claw, the crack expands rapidly. Su Ping clenched her teeth and poured all her strength into the little skeleton. The crack on the white bone healed faster and barely resisted the attack of the giant claw. But just then, the figure of the bloody youth fell from the sky and stepped on Su Ping''s chest through the gap of his giant claws. The bones are broken even more! Su Ping felt that the little skeleton could not resist. Really, is that all? Su Ping thought of Su Lingyue and Li Yuanfeng in the picture scroll, as well as the purgatory candle dragon beast, purple green Gu Python and two dogs outside. He can''t fall! But The power gap is really too big! "I gave them all to you." Su Ping quickly made a decision. At this critical juncture, time could not allow him to think more. Su Ping could not see any hope in the current situation. Since he must die, he must at least keep some people. Su Ping''s thoughts surged to summon the dark dragon dog to the pet space. In this way, after his death, the pet space will be opened in any corner near his death. The "nearby" range is very wide. There is an area of a continent, and there is a great probability that it will be randomly on the surface. In that way, it can be regarded as letting the Dark Dragon dog and purple green Gu Python escape. As for the little skeleton, it must take the picture scroll and leave for him. Although the thousand eye Luocha beast is strong, it is still difficult to kill the little skeleton. After receiving Su Ping''s idea, the white bones on Su Ping''s body are still tenacious, but with the increasing force applied, the signs of rupture are also expanding, and there are already dense cracks all over! There are so many cracks that the scalp of people with dense phobia is numb, but under so many cracks, the white bone is miraculously still not completely broken! What makes it last? Su Ping felt a faint and confused idea in her mind. The idea is full of nostalgia and reluctance. The next moment, behind Su Ping, a virtual shadow of the great skeleton king suddenly appeared. This virtual shadow is huge, sitting on the white bone throne, overlooking the white bones under the throne and the whole world! Roar!! The skeleton king suddenly stood up and burst into a crazy roar! The roar was earth shaking and completely dispersed the darkness around. The darkness faded from Su Ping''s back like a curtain! As the darkness retreated, it exposed the abyss corridor outside. The dark dragon dog saw Su Ping and rushed over. But the next moment, Su Ping''s body flew straight out, threw it at the dark dragon dog and fell on the hair on its side. The sharp hair was soft in an instant and caught Su Ping gently. But at the moment, Su Ping was covered with blood and had cracks on his skin, but there were no white bones outside his body! White bones... Still under the giant claws, trampled under the feet of the bloody youth! Su Ping saw the dark dragon dog, but soon felt his weakness and the disappearance of the power outside his body. He turned his head and looked at the white bone under the feet of the bloody youth. The cracked white bone is only an empty shell! He was dumped! Obviously, it was made by a little skeleton. Boom! Without the strength to support him, when Su Ping looked at the past, the white bones broke and were trampled into bone slag! Su Ping''s pupils are constricted. The dark dragon dog also saw this scene and burst into a roar. Although it often plays with little skeletons, it has deep feelings. Following Su Ping, the little skeleton, the big fool, the purgatory candle dragon in his eyes, and the purple green Gu Python... They are cultivating the world, wandering and fighting everywhere. In such days, they cooperate with each other and give their backs to each other. He was ravaged by Su Ping and exercised in a bad environment. Experience all kinds of terrible monsters together. That''s his companion too! "Hum!" The bloody youth snorted coldly and turned to Su Ping. But at this time, the broken white bones under its feet quickly condensed and re formed the shape of a small skeleton a few meters away. Then, its body suddenly came out, and the bone knife between its crotch bones was in hand and cut into the bloody youth. The bloody young man reacted very quickly, changed into a claw''s hand, caught the bone knife, and then kicked it out. He kicked the body of the little skeleton away, hit the rock wall and scattered it into a skeleton. But the scattered skeleton soon got up and rushed away again. At the same time, a faint idea came from Su Ping''s mind. Let''s go The message from that idea was to let Su Ping and them leave. Su Ping''s blood seemed to solidify. He didn''t cry easily, but his eyes were red at this moment. When guarding the city in Longjiang, the purgatory candle dragon beast stood up and fought against the destiny realm with the title level. He would rather die than fall in front of him and be his last shield. At this moment, the little skeleton did the same thing. Perhaps, such things often happen to other war pet teachers. War pet delays for his master and runs for his master''s life. Isn''t that how pet animals are used? But Thinking that the little skeleton often looked at him foolishly and obediently, how could Su Ping use it as a combat tool? Although it is only a white bone, it has long been a flesh and blood partner in Su Ping''s heart! The most important partner!! "Go and help it!" Su Ping opened his mouth and his throat was hoarse. In the previous battle with the bloody young man, he relied on the power of combination, and that kind of high-intensity battle and extreme blinking again and again are squeezing his body. At the moment, he has no energy in his body, and he can''t even move all over. His body has reached its limit. But beside him, there is the dark dragon dog. He knew that the decision was irrational. But he can''t watch the little skeleton fight alone, nor can he just abandon it and escape! The red eyes of the dark dragon dog reflected the figure of the little skeleton fighting, but it did not act. This was the first time it disobeyed the order after it really obeyed Su Ping! It feels the power of the contract and sends a warning in its mind. That warning, let it smell the danger of death. But He bowed his head, tricked Su Ping with his mouth, turned and ran away! At the moment it turned and ran away, the power of the contract was launched, and the fire of the contract appeared in its body, burning and corroding! Su Ping was stunned. He was stunned. "You, what are you doing?!" Su Ping couldn''t help being angry. He has long known that the dark dragon dog is afraid of death and is extremely afraid of death. So 90% of the skills it understands are defense skills! But at this moment, he was so afraid of death that he had to run away in violation of orders? "Stop, stop, if you run again, you will be burned by the contract!" Su Ping couldn''t help but say, trying to cancel the order. The dark dragon dog looked straight ahead, sharp and firm. He ignored Su Ping''s words and let the fire of the contract burn in pain, but there was no pain in his eyes. It went straight ahead. Su Ping looked at it and ran away regardless. Turning his head, the little skeleton fought with the thousand eyed Luocha beast and restrained it. His figure was almost invisible. "I know you want to save my life, but... Is it worth it for a master like me?" Su Ping clenched her teeth and cancelled the order, but after the order was cancelled, the fire of the contract still couldn''t be extinguished immediately and kept burning. After escaping for dozens of miles, the dark dragon dog was bathed in flames. It found a rock wall, put Su Ping down, then picked out the picture scroll on Su Ping with its claws, and then turned around. Seeing the dark dragon dog turn around, Su Ping was stunned. He guessed something and hurriedly said, "what are you going to do?" The dark dragon dog looked back, and his blood red eyes looked at Su Ping. The sharpness and ferocity in his eyes became calm and nostalgic at this moment. One man and one dog looked at each other in the dark passage of the abyss. At the moment of seeing the eyes of the dark dragon dog, Su Ping immediately understood his thoughts. It carried him here and didn''t want him to die! It went back to fight because the little skeleton was its partner!! Soon, the dark dragon dog took back his eyes and then looked at the channel in front. His eyes became violent and ferocious again. With the determination to die, it sprang its legs and rushed out. When the dark dragon dog rushed out, Su Ping woke up. He knew that the dark dragon dog went with the determination to die and wanted to help the little skeleton. But if you do that, it will die! Mingming is so afraid of death. Why do you risk being burned by the contract to protect him? Why go back and die when you''ve got away?! "Ah ah..." Su Ping screamed in pain. The last strength that had just recovered in his body was squeezed out by him and opened the calling space. Whoosh! When the dark dragon dog just ran thousands of meters away, his body was immediately absorbed by a force, and then directly involved in the summoning space around him. The contract Su Ping signed with the dark dragon dog is an ancient spirit beast contract. As long as the war pet is not attacked and the surrounding energy is stable, he can call back at any time within a certain range around him. Su Ping can''t watch the dark dragon dog go back and die! Seeing the dark dragon dog struggling to be called into the space, Su Ping ran out of his last strength. He was a little depressed and felt extremely defeated. "Wait for me..." Su Ping passed his ideas to the little skeleton through the contract in his mind. With the tenacious vitality of the little skeleton, it was difficult for the thousand eyed Luosha beast to kill it for a while. He continued to stay here. It was meaningless except to die with him. This is the chance for the little skeleton to exchange his life. Su Ping knew that she was just a drag to go back at the moment. Whoosh! Su Ping clapped his palm on the scroll and opened it. As soon as the scroll opened, two figures rushed out. Li Yuanfeng and Su Lingyue appeared in front of Su Ping. When they saw Su Ping covered in blood, they were startled. Su Lingyue hurriedly said, "brother!" Li Yuanfeng also changed his face, "brother su." Su Ping said weakly, "take me away quickly. My war pet is delaying that thing. We''ll leave here right away." He knew that the faster they walked, the less pressure they put on the little skeleton. If you just run for your life, the thousand eyed Luocha beast may not be able to kill the little skeleton. But if the little skeleton takes the initiative to contain the thousand eyed Luocha beast in order to create an escape opportunity for them, it may consume itself. Li Yuanfeng was stunned, and his eyes showed some shock. Unexpectedly, Su Ping''s war pet could contain such a terrible thing. He didn''t have time to think, so he quickly picked up Su Ping, shot a star force into Su Ping''s body, and then said to Su Lingyue, "let''s leave quickly." Su Lingyue clenched her lips, helped Su Ping on the other side, and kept transmitting star power through her palm, trying to cure Su Ping. She knew that what she said at this moment was useless and a waste of time. Regret is useless. The culprit of the current bad situation is herself. Whoosh! Li Yuanfeng gives Su Ping to Su Lingyue to help him alone, while he opens the way in front. Su Lingyue soared up, holding Su Ping close behind Li Yuanfeng. Su Ping lowered her head and said nothing. She was trying to mobilize the chaotic stars in her body to repair her body and gather the star power. At this moment, only by restoring the star power as soon as possible can we hope to escape. Although the heart is very sad, but still have to be strong, this is a soldier. The cultivation effect of chaotic star is extremely powerful and powerful in absorbing star power. With the rotation of star Xuan in Su Ping''s cells, Su Ping felt that a little star power had been restored in his body in a few minutes. In addition, Su Lingyue kept treating him, and his body had recovered some action power. Roar! A king beast rushed out ahead and roared. Li Yuanfeng''s face was cold and rushed up without saying a word. Instant kill! The Qianmu Luocha * * was resisted by Su Ping. He would never trouble Su Ping again for such an ordinary King beast. The three of them moved forward quickly. From time to time, a king beast jumped out and was killed by Li Yuanfeng. "Hmm? There''s an exit!" In less than ten minutes, when several people passed a fork in the road, they suddenly saw a vortex exit. Li Yuanfeng was surprised. He didn''t expect to find the exit so soon. Although this exit is not the exit of their ice prison world, it is at least safe no matter which world leads to outside the exit. Although the Qianmu Luocha beast is strong, it is the destiny realm, but there is a special complex repression in the prison world outside the exit, and the combat power of the destiny realm is greatly reduced. This is also the reason why Qianmu Luocha beasts will not break into the prison world without authorization. Su Ping didn''t expect to be so lucky. The exit was not the one they went to, but they met halfway. "Go in." Li Yuanfeng flew to the exit. Su Lingyue held Su Ping to the exit. Before entering, Su Ping paused. He felt that the weak idea in his mind was not extinguished, indicating that the little skeleton was still alive. Su Ping had a deep insight into its terrible life. Even if it is really killed, when the undead world wants to accept it, it can draw energy from the undead world and resurrect again! This ability alone makes it almost impossible to kill! Unless it is a special way to isolate it, absorb the power of the undead world, and wait for it to be sealed. "Find a chance to escape and I''ll find you." Su Ping passed his idea to the little skeleton. At the moment, it''s far away, and he doesn''t know whether the little skeleton can accurately receive it, but within a certain range of the contract, they can locate each other. As long as Su Ping is far away from the abyss, the little skeleton will know that he has left. In that case, the little skeleton can run for his own life without containing each other. "Let''s go." After repeatedly passing on his ideas several times, Su Ping took back his thoughts. "I''ll go out first," said Li Yuanfeng. He was worried that there were monsters outside the exit. In case Su Ping or Su Lingyue went out first, with Su Ping''s current state, he couldn''t stop the king beast. As Li Yuanfeng''s figure disappeared into the exit vortex, Su Ping waited for two seconds and stepped in. Su Lingyue followed. With a whirling sky, Su Ping opened his eyes again, but saw the blue sky and green grass. In front of them, there was a plain! At this moment, there are numerous monsters entrenched on the plain. Su Ping looked up and saw the sun in the sky. This... Is the surface?! Chapter 607 "Surface?" Li Yuanfeng was also stunned. Seeing the hot sun above his head, he was in a trance. In the prison world, although there is sunshine, there is no sun. The sunshine is emitted by the whole dome god array. The sky is clear, but there is no luminous body. Only on the earth''s surface can there be the sun. They leave through that exit and can go straight back to the surface? Roar! At this time, the monster creeping and resting on the plain noticed Su Ping and others who suddenly appeared. One of them, a huge beast like a wolf and a lion, stood up with a sharp blade on its back and a pair of cold and sharp eyes, staring at the three people. With the roar of the giant beast, other monsters around were startled. In an instant, all the monsters that used to crawl and rest stood up in pieces, looking extremely spectacular. "King beast... Seven." Su Ping glanced and sighed a little relieved. Although there are many monsters on the plain, most of them are Title level. There are fewer King beasts, a total of seven. There may also be hidden King beasts with strong latent skills, which he did not notice. But the seven King beasts he saw were just the vast sea. Only the giant wolf like King beast standing up gave him a feeling of emptiness and reality, which was the empty cave. "Leave here first." Li Yuanfeng also saw the situation around him. His face was a little dignified. He grabbed Su Ping and Su Lingyue''s shoulders and twisted the space around their bodies. Roar! When the wolf like monster saw that the three were leaving, he immediately roared angrily. At the next moment, the space around the three people was frantically squeezed. Li Yuanfeng snorted coldly, and the surrounding space was shocked, which dissolved the attack of the giant wolf, and then his body flashed, and Su Ping and Su Lingyue disappeared from here. When it reappears, it is already thousands of meters away. Then flash again. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A few flashes disappeared over the plain in the twinkling of an eye. After being dozens of miles away from the plain, Li Yuanfeng gasped slightly. Looking back, he was a little relieved to see that there was no king beast chasing after him. With two people flashing continuously, he still consumes a lot. If he didn''t want to scare the snake, he would be able to kill all the monsters on the plain! The king beast in the virtual cave is not his opponent. He has fought in the abyss for 800 years and is one of the best in the virtual cave! "Here, it seems to be Haiyan mountains!" Li Yuanfeng just breathed a sigh of relief. He suddenly noticed the nearby terrain and was stunned. "Haiyan mountains?" Su Ping looked at him. Li Yuanfeng regained his consciousness, and his eyes showed some excitement. He said, "yes, it''s the Haiyan mountains. This is the surface. We''re back to the surface!" Previously, he was not 100% sure that the light passed through the sun. After all, it was too dreamy to return directly to the earth''s surface. But he remembered the familiar terrain here clearly. This is the surface! "The appearance here has changed a little. The trees are deeper, but the mountains have not changed. I grew up here. This is the Haiyan mountains. My home... The dark claw base city is not far from here!" Li Yuanfeng was stunned. At last, his body trembled slightly. 800 years! After fighting in the abyss for 800 years, I was able to go home! Although he has long been qualified to retire home, he does not want to abandon his comrades in arms in the abyss. There are new people coming. He wants to help, take care of and make the new people familiar with the abyss. However, he is ready to wait until the new people are familiar with the abyss. The new people have become his partner. He does not want to give up and see his partner die! In this way, he remained in the abyss for various reasons. But now, from the vortex in the abyss cloister, it is transmitted directly to the surface, still near his home! After 800 years of war, he can finally go home! Su Ping saw Li Yuanfeng''s excited appearance and determined that this was the surface of the earth. He was relieved, but his chest couldn''t help aching when he thought that the little skeleton was still in the abyss corridor. He took a deep breath and said, "brother Li, tell Fengta about the abyss. I have to hurry back and find a way to go to the abyss again to save my war pet." Li Yuanfeng was stunned for a moment and recovered. Thinking of the sacrifice made by Su Ping''s war pet to contain Qianmu Luocha beast, his joy suddenly cooled a little. He nodded and said, "I will. Under the special circumstances in the abyss, I''ll be responsible for telling Fengta that if brother Su wants to go to the abyss again, we''ll go together and I''ll go again!" Su Ping glanced at him. "You''ve been fighting for 800 years. It''s time to rest." "Now that we have been fighting for 800 years, we are still short of the remaining life span." Li Yuanfeng smiled gently and said it very easily and freely. Su Ping nodded without further persuasion. "Where is the base city where the Su brothers live? When I go back to see the family, I''ll find you," Li Yuanfeng said. Su Ping said, "in Longjiang, you can go to Longjiang and inquire about it." "Longjiang? I''m a little impressed. It seems that it''s just on the way. Otherwise, brother Su will go back with me. If I remember correctly, it''s the dark claw base city in front, and then the entrance to the seventh abyss cave. If you go straight ahead, it''s the Longjiang where you live." Li Yuanfeng said. Su Ping didn''t expect that he was so familiar with the location of the base city on the surface. Since he was on his way, he didn''t refuse. "OK," Su Ping promised. In front of the dark claw base city is Zhenwu school. He can also calculate accounts! Thinking of Su Lingyue, Su Ping showed some killing intention in her eyes. Li Yuanfeng immediately led the way. As they walked, they looked back and felt it. This time, they didn''t blink, but walked directly in the air. Under frequent attention, there were still no demons in the rear. They were completely relieved. "It seems that those King beasts are interesting and don''t dare to chase." Li Yuanfeng smiled. Su Ping nodded, but said, "however, you didn''t say that the exit in the abyss corridor is connected to the prison world outside. How can we directly return to the surface, and there are so many monsters?" Li Yuanfeng put away his smile with some worry and said, "this is also what I''m worried about. It''s totally unreasonable. Moreover, the legend of garrison at the entrance of the abyss cave you said earlier is gone. Now we encounter this again. I see that the monster on the plain feels like coming out of the abyss!" Su Ping frowned, but did not speak. He was also quite sensitive to the smell. He felt that Li Yuanfeng could completely remove the word "image". Those monsters came out of the abyss with the dark smell of the abyss. "They come out, but they don''t do evil everywhere, but lie there in an orderly way. I feel that these things in the abyss seem to be planning something, and an earth shaking disaster may be brewing!" Li Yuanfeng said that he was sad and disappeared. That''s why he said he would return to the abyss after he went back to see the family. He''s really worried! This series of things are so strange! I feel that those monsters on the plain are the reserve troops transported to the surface in advance! He must report this matter to Fengta, send legendary encirclement and suppression, and thoroughly investigate the situation in the abyss. "Speaking of it, your sister has done meritorious service this time!" Li Yuanfeng said suddenly. Su Lingyue, who followed them all the time, was stunned and raised her head. Since she returned to the surface, her heart was full of remorse, remorse and pain in addition to the joy at the beginning. She knows how deeply Su Ping feels about her war pet. In order to rescue her, leaving Zhan Chong in the abyss is tantamount to exchanging Zhan Chong''s life for her life. Moreover, Su Ping''s war pet is strong enough, otherwise all of them will be left behind. "Elder, don''t make fun of me. I almost killed you..." Su Lingyue whispered and said in a weak voice, "I''m a disaster star..." Li Yuanfeng smiled and said: "How could it be? If you hadn''t gone to the abyss, your brother went in to find you. It''s estimated that the entrance of the passage would have been hidden until it broke out, and no one knows what happened on the plain. If these abyss monsters are brewing, it''s obvious that we have noticed them now. Although we don''t know what they want to do, it must be bad for us Things. " "To our disadvantage is to all mankind." "Now we can realize that if we can save it in time, what we do can be regarded as saving the world!" Su Lingyue opened her mouth slightly, but finally she smiled bitterly. That''s right, but she didn''t do anything. She just made a mess. And being able to detect this kind of, it''s all an accident and has nothing to do with her. Su Ping glanced at Su Lingyue and said, "I know I''m wrong this time. I''ll learn to be smart in the future. Don''t always make trouble for me." Su Lingyue''s mouth was flat and her eyes were bleak. She knew that Su Ping was right. This incident had a great impact on her and was deeply impressed. She had been lurking in the abyss for seven days, and had already deeply remembered the lesson of this incident, but she knew that she had no chance to correct it. I just didn''t expect that Su Ping would find her and save her. "I see..." she whispered. In the past, she would have been stubborn, but this time, she was hit hard and had no idea of refuting Su Ping''s words. "Just know." Su Ping rubbed her head and ignored it. Li Yuanfeng smiled gently and suddenly saw the majestic outline exposed in front of him. His eyes brightened and said, "here, the front is the dark claw base city." Su Ping looked forward and saw the outline of a huge base city gradually coming into sight. The base city is extremely majestic, with mottled moss on the outer wall. It seems that it has not experienced combat for a long time, which is a bit like an ancient city. "I''m finally back." Li Yuanfeng looked at the familiar base city, the outer wall, brick and stone, so familiar that it seemed to be engraved in his blood. Just one look, he couldn''t help being excited. How many times has this base city appeared in his dream in 800 years? And the most familiar people in Al Qaeda. Now, he''s finally back! Chapter 608 Dark claw base city. On the mossy outer wall of the base city, several disrepair over range radium annihilation guns look into the distance, and there are traces of war on the gun barrel. Several soldiers were stationed on the outer wall, chatting about family affairs. Whoosh! Suddenly, the roar swept in. The soldiers who were chatting were immediately startled and went along the wind. They immediately saw three figures galloping rapidly. Then they roared straight over their heads and entered the base city without stopping. "Three digit title?" "Is it from a family?" Several soldiers were surprised. Three titles go together, which is quite rare. Hoo! Li Yuanfeng took the lead and flew to a place in the base city. Looking at the small buildings like matchboxes at your feet, from the ground, those houses are disordered, but from a high altitude, these buildings are all neatly stacked together to form a large area, which is quite complete and makes some OCD feel comfortable. "These wastelands have been developed into residential areas..." Li Yuanfeng looked at the building under his feet and was stunned. The once familiar mountain wasteland has disappeared. Now it''s crowded everywhere, but I don''t feel that way anymore. "It should be over there..." Li Yuanfeng looks to the front and looks for it in his memory. He vaguely remembers the location of his family. Soon, he came to the place in his memory, but here, it was no longer the lion''s residence, but a hundreds of stories tall office building. There are four characters of Han group written on the building. Li Yuanfeng was slightly stunned and landed in front of the office building. Outside the door, there are war pet teachers who come and go. They follow low-level small war pets on their shoulders or around them and go in and out of the building. At the moment, with the successive landing of Li Yuanfeng and Su Ping, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. The three titles of flying in the sky are enough to attract the attention of many people. "Look, it''s a strong title!" "It''s said that there are senior executives airborne in our group. Are these three?" "Mostly, except for the title level, who is qualified to airborne?" Many people are whispering and casting reverent eyes. The title level strongman is already the top of the king and will be given preferential treatment anywhere. Li Yuanfeng looked up at the building and frowned slightly. He didn''t say anything. He walked in along the channel outside the building. Su Ping and Su Lingyue could only follow behind him. "Hello, excuse me, do you know where the former Li family has moved now?" Li Yuanfeng came to the building and saw a middle-aged man behind the counter. The middle-aged man was a senior war pet teacher and was the person with the highest cultivation here. He came forward and asked. "Hmm? What Li family?" Hearing Li Yuanfeng''s words, the middle-aged man slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "there is no Li family here. This is the place of the Han family. It has been a long time ago." "A long time ago?" Li Yuanfeng was stunned. He couldn''t help asking, "how long ago?" "You don''t know?" the middle-aged man looked at him up and down. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were people who didn''t know the Han family in the dark claw base. If you knew a little, you would know that the Han family has a history of more than 300 years, and the headquarters group building has been built for more than 200 years. "How long?" Li Yuanfeng frowned. The middle-aged man didn''t have a good way: "won''t you check it yourself? Just ask a passer-by. In other words, are you from the base city?" Li Yuanfeng looked gloomy and said, "I ask you, how long is it?" As he spoke, his momentum shook and cracked the counter in front of him. This is the base of their Li family''s ancestral tombs. It will never be moved easily. Even if the family moves to a better place, it will still build ancestral halls or become a territory of the family, rather than insert the brand of other families as it is now. "Huh?" The middle-aged man was startled. The suddenly cracked counter caught him off guard, and he didn''t see how Li Yuanfeng shot. This method is a bit like the title level strong man he knows. His energy is released! Although there are some special skills that can achieve this effect, it is rare. Title level? Thinking of this, the middle-aged man was a little surprised and looked at Li Yuanfeng. If it is a title level, there is no reason not to know about the Han family. Unless it''s from another base city. "Senior is the title? Can you apply for the title? This is the territory of the Han family. Even if the senior is the title, please respect yourself, otherwise you will bear the consequences!" the middle-aged man said coldly. Although he is only a senior war favorite, he has seen titles and seen a lot. In addition, behind him is the Han family, with an ordinary title, he really didn''t see it. "My title?" Li Yuanfeng smiled angrily. He was just a senior war pet teacher. He dared to let him report his title. "Let the people in charge here come out." Li Yuanfeng said coldly, too lazy to say more to each other. "I''m the man in charge here..." The middle-aged man didn''t finish talking. Suddenly, his body shook and hit the wall behind him. The wall trembled, and the wallpaper on the surface broke, exposing the metal wall inside. The metal wall is also bent. This is a mixed gold building constructed by the skills of special rock war pets. It is extremely strong. "Now the steward is gone, call your real steward over!" Li Yuanfeng said to a frightened girl next to him, too lazy to look at the middle-aged man coughing up blood. The girl''s pretty face is white. Her strength is not high, but she also recognizes that this is a unique means of Title level. The release of energy is too famous. It is well known as a title level symbol. "You, you..." She wanted to say that you dare to hurt people here, but when she thought of the tragedy of middle-aged people, good women can''t afford to lose at present, so she had to change "you dare..." into "wait a minute..." After the communication, the girl stepped aside and looked at Li Yuanfeng nervously for fear that he would continue to hurt people here. If a title really wants to be wild, let alone the end of Li Yuanfeng, she must suffer first. "You, you''re dead!" The middle-aged man got up from the ground, bit his teeth and pointed to Li Yuanfeng. His expression was ferocious and angry. "The Han family is not so easy to bully!" "Shut up!" This time, Su Ping spoke. He didn''t do anything, but the middle-aged man''s head suddenly rotated, like a pair of invisible palms, slapped on his face. Because of too much force, his head was slapped for several revolutions, his neck was twisted into numbness, and his body was slapped in place for several turns, and then fell down. No breath at all. Li Yuanfeng was slightly stunned and turned to look at Su Ping. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Su Ping was so cruel. His previous attack just taught him a lesson and hurt him, but Su Ping was killed directly! ¡­¡­ Sorry, I''m late ~o (¨i©n¨i) o Chapter 609 "Kill, kill!" "How dare anyone make trouble here?" "It seems to be a title. Both of you are Title level!" Other people behind the counter were frightened. Some war pet teachers passing by were also attracted by the excitement here. They stopped to watch and point out. It can add some fun to the boring life day after day. Many people are waiting to see it. "What''s going on?" An old man with silver hair walked into the building, followed by a young woman who looked like a secretary and waited on him. When he saw the gathered crowd, he swept his eyes and immediately saw Su Ping and others. Then he saw the middle-aged man who fell in a pool of blood and turned his head for several times, with a slightly heavy face. "It''s Feng Lao!" "Feng Lao is the top of the title. I have to see now." When the people around saw the silver haired old man coming in, the laughter on his face converged. They all bowed their heads slightly and were full of awe. Feng is always the pillar of the Han family. It is also the top title with great fame in the title circle. It is one of the signs of the Han family. "Who are you? How dare you break into Han''s group!" the young and beautiful woman around Mr. Feng took a step. Her cold face was full of cold. Whoever killed here had to pay a price. Although only a senior war favorite was killed, it was the face of the Han family. She exudes a strong smell. She looks young. She is an eighth order war pet master. "It''s Miss fish." "I''m worthy of coming out of Zhenwu school. I heard that sister Yu Qian was the third in the last session. Even if she was an ordinary title, she could defeat, let alone at the same level." "Gee, are geniuses so unreasonable? The challenge of crossing the level is like eating and drinking water. It''s very difficult for us to meet some elites in the same level." People around whispered and cast admiring eyes on the cold woman. "Title?" Li Yuanfeng turned and looked at the silver haired old man. He directly ignored the murderous woman next to him. He had the top title. He should be in charge. Whoosh! He raised his hand slightly. The next moment, the silver haired old man''s body flashed and appeared in front of Li Yuanfeng out of thin air. This sudden flash made everyone around look at it. When they saw the position of the silver haired old man, they couldn''t help but marvel. It''s too fast. Is this the shot of Feng Lao? When everyone exclaimed, Feng Lao was stunned. What happened? Why did he suddenly run to the other party''s face?! Moreover, he felt that there was an incomprehensible force around him, which bound his body and made it difficult to move. Even the powerful Star Force in his body could not be released and was pressed in the pores of his body. This is absolute energy suppression! "You..." Old Feng''s face was slightly pale and looked at Li Yuanfeng close at hand. "Do you know the Li family here before?" Li Yuanfeng looked at him coldly with his hands on his back. Although his appearance is young, he is old enough to be this old grandfather. The latter is a child in front of him, both in terms of seniority and strength. "Li family...?" Old Feng was stunned. Suddenly his pupils contracted slightly and said, "you mean the Li family? The one who was born a legend?" "If there is no other legend surnamed Li, it should be." Li Yuanfeng said coldly, "where have they moved?" During the conversation, Feng Lao secretly tried to break free from the constraints around him, but there was no way. He was a little frightened. He had never seen anyone who could suppress him so easily. Is it some kind of taboo secret skill? Or His heart trembled at the thought of those two words. legend? This young man is a legend?! The more he thought about it, the more surprised he was. He said, "who are you from the Li family?" "This is not what you should know. You just need to answer me." Li Yuanfeng said. He was a little impatient. When the Li family left here, he felt that something had happened, otherwise he could not abandon the ancestral house, which made him feel a little irritable. It was also the reason why he had shot with anger before. Old Feng''s face changed slightly. After thinking about it, he said, "the Li family you said disappeared more than 500 years ago. I just heard someone mention that there are several legends in our dark claw base city, among which there is a legend surnamed Li. Unfortunately, the legend has already fallen, and his family has also suffered changes, and has long disappeared." "More than 500 years ago?" Li Yuanfeng was stunned. "What does falling mean? What''s the name of the legend surnamed Li?" Li Yuanfeng said immediately. Old Feng felt that the pressure around him increased sharply, which made him feel that his bones were being kneaded and about to break. He couldn''t help bursting out of the star power in his body, but his star power was only rampant in his body, but he couldn''t exert it. He was completely imprisoned. It was like these star forces were afraid of something. He didn''t want to leave his body regardless of how he exerted it. He was secretly frightened and looked at Li Yuanfeng''s terrible eyes. For the time being, the idea of lowering his head flashed past and said, "the legend surnamed Li, whose full name is Li Yuanfeng, the legendary name, the God of war day by day!" As soon as this remark came out, not only Li Yuanfeng was stunned, but Su Ping and Su Lingyue were also stunned. Su Ping reacted quickly, his eyes flashed, seemed to guess something, and his eyes became cold for a few minutes. Li Yuanfeng also recovered. His face changed slightly and he had some speculation in his heart. He fought in the abyss for 800 years, not because he was stupid, but because he was willing! In terms of Chengfu and calculation, he did not lose to some other legends. At this moment, he can guess what the situation is. "I''ve been guarding the abyss for 800 years. I haven''t seen the wind and frost for 800 years. I actually say I''ve fallen..." The corners of Li Yuanfeng''s mouth moved slightly, and a self mocking smile appeared on his face, but his eyes were cold and terrible. "Really, we old bones guarding the abyss are dead!" "At the beginning, I was willing to guard the abyss and said that the peak tower would always protect our Li family. I dared to break such a promise!" He clenched his fist and his eyes became more and more ferocious. The Li family disappeared 500 years ago. At that time, he had been guarding the abyss for 300 years! After the disappearance of the Li family, he still guarded it for 500 years! He defends all mankind, but similarly, he defends the Li family more! But now, the Li family he wants to keep has had an accident long ago. If he retires early, he may not be able to make much contribution to all mankind, but at least for his closest and most concerned Li family, he can protect them from generation to generation! They have voluntarily guarded the abyss. Why can''t they even protect their people?! Li Yuanfeng was angry and very angry. The old man was stunned when he heard Li Yuanfeng''s angry words. Guard the abyss? 800 years? His pupils contracted slightly. Only legends are qualified to guard the abyss! Is this young man the legend of the Li family? "Sir, are you?" old Feng couldn''t help saying. He had changed his name to respect the elder. From the absolute suppressed energy around him, he had felt that it was not difficult for the young man to kill him. If this is not some highly expensive taboo secret technique, it must be the ability of legend! "I am Li Yuanfeng, the legend that the Li family has been dead for 800 years!" Li Yuanfeng glanced coldly at old Feng and others. Chapter 610 Li Yuanfeng? Feng Lao was stunned. He stared blankly at Li Yuanfeng. Is this the ancestor of the Li family? How is that possible? The Li family collapsed more than 500 years ago, and the ancestors of the Li family have long fallen in the abyss of guarding. Now they are "back from the dead"? He was a little surprised, but Li Yuanfeng''s face was obviously from the Asian land area, and the title limit of the Asian land area, he basically knew his identity information, and there was no such person in it. If it''s just an ordinary title, it''s even more incredible. Can easily suppress his title, it is definitely monster level, and it should have been famous for a long time. When Feng Lao was stunned, others around him were stunned. When they heard their conversation, they thought that Feng suddenly "rushed" into the young man to teach him a lesson. Unexpectedly, they talked with each other in turn. Are you so close to chatting? It''s almost kissing! Coupled with the words they talked about and the title of Feng Lao, they were a little incredible. Old Feng actually called this man "senior"! And this man also claims to be a legend! Legend is definitely a very sensitive word, like thunder, which is far louder than the title! From the old man''s attitude, it seems that it can also confirm the credibility of the young man''s words. Just A legend who parachuted to their Han group? "Lao, Lao Zu?" Suddenly, a suspicious voice came out of the crowd. At first, it was weak, but it soon became excited. A middle-aged figure rushed out of the crowd and came to Li Yuanfeng. Looking at his young appearance, his eyes became more and more excited. He suddenly knelt down on his knees and said in a trembling voice: "don''t Xiao''s children and grandchildren, see my ancestors!!" Li Yuanfeng was stunned. In front of him, Feng Lao was also stunned, but then his face suddenly changed and was a little ugly. He shouted angrily: "go away, where can you talk here!" Then he immediately said to Li Yuanfeng, "Master Li, this is from my Han family. I don''t know what nonsense to say. It''s estimated that you are a legend and want to chat up." He turned and said to the woman who had followed his secretary, "Xiaoqian, drive this man away and deal with him well!" The woman who called fish shallow was also surprised by this series of changes. Previously, like others, she thought that Feng Lao appeared in front of the young man to teach the other party a lesson, but unexpectedly, it was another scene. Now she directly recognized the other party''s identity and showed awe. So this young man is really a legend! "I see." Hearing Feng''s words, Yu Qian couldn''t help looking at Li Yuanfeng, and then immediately promised to come forward and take the middle-aged man. As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he hurriedly said, "Lao Zu, I''m not the Han family. Although I work in the Han family, what flows on me is the blood of the Li family!" "Shut up!" Yu Qian came to him and shouted, "what nonsense, Han Jinsong, who are you from the Han family? In order to curry favor with the legendary elder, you can betray your own surname. From now on, you really don''t deserve to be the Han family again. From now on, you will be expelled from the genealogy!" She has a high status in the Han family, and this is equivalent to sentencing. After that, she will fight to suppress it. But when she shot, her body suddenly shook, and then she flew backward and fell tens of meters away. She fell a little embarrassed, and blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth. This scene surprised everyone. The fish climbed up shallow, some shocked and confused. She didn''t even see how she was attacked! "I can feel the smell of Li''s blood on you." Li Yuanfeng looked at the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground and said coldly. The middle-aged man was stunned, relieved, and hurriedly said, "thank you, grandpa!" Old Feng''s face changed and said, "senior, don''t believe this man. This is my Han family''s son. Maybe it''s a generation of them. They found the Li family''s blood, so the breath of the Li family''s blood can be passed down." "No!" the middle-aged man immediately shouted. In the past, he would never dare to directly refute the title limit of the Feng family, who is in charge of the power to kill, but now he has been out of his mind and immediately said: "Lao Zu, I''m really from the Li family. My surname is Han, and I''m forced. After the news of your falling death came out, it wasn''t long before our Li family encountered the pressure of other families, and Fengta no longer protected us." "Without the protection of Fengta, other families are greedy for the treasures of our family. They think that as a legend, the old ancestor must have left a treasure to the family." "After several fights with other families, each family was injured. Later, the Han family took advantage of the situation to invade and merge our Li family." "We also had to change our names and give up Li''s surname Han." "Our children and grandchildren really have no face to face our ancestors. Please punish them. Our children and grandchildren are indeed the blood of the Li family. Although we live under the Han family, we have never given up the idea of rejuvenation for so many years, because we are flowing with legendary blood!!" The middle-aged man was so excited that his eyes were wet. Li Yuanfeng clenched his fist and turned blue when he heard that Fengta was no longer blessed and abandoned Li''s surname Han. He''s not dead! Maybe he was in great danger and was thought to be bound to die, but he didn''t die! In the past 800 years, such a danger has occurred in the abyss many times, and he can''t remember it clearly! Maybe it was that time, which led to the news that Fengta thought he was dead. As a result, he withdrew his protection from his family! When he went to the abyss, the promise of Fengta was eternal protection! He died in the abyss, and the peak tower needs protection! After all, legend goes to the abyss to guard, is to fight with monsters, and the mortality is extremely high! If you die and your family ends up like this, who is willing to guard the abyss? Now, although the Li family has not perished, it has been reduced to the point of losing even their surname, which is totally unacceptable to him. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Li Yuanfeng clenched his fist, his eyes full of anger and killing intention, but his voice was particularly calm and cold. The middle-aged man nodded and immediately said everything he knew. It turned out that after the news of Li Yuanfeng''s fall, the Li family gradually became dilapidated. The first decades were still good, and Li Yuanfeng''s Yu Wei was still there, but then it was coveted by all parties and fought with other families for decades. After decades of assassinations, sneak attacks, intelligence investigation, and various schemes, both soft and hard, the Li family was exhausted and finally collapsed. Those decades were the darkest time for the Li family. However, after being invaded by the Han family, the Li family completely lost all their dignity. Fortunately, there were several figures in the Li family at that time, including a generation of talented women, who were highly gifted nurturers of the Li family. This woman sacrificed herself, approached the little master of the Han family at that time, and exchanged the benefits brought to the Han family by emotion and self-cultivation for the opportunity for the rest of the Li family to live in the Han family. The young master of the Han family is also the most gifted of all the young masters of the Han family. He has great power. It''s a pity that he fell when competing for a secret place with other families shortly after he took office. But the rules they set have not changed. It was only for other Han families that they were unable to accept Yu Zhong of the Li family, so they were forced to change their surnames later. Even if they changed their surname, and after the integration and teaching of the Han family from generation to generation, they were infiltrated by the Han family from childhood, but the Li family still persisted tenaciously, because their most powerful pride could not be broken. They were a legendary family born and flowing the blood of legend! No matter what thoughts the Han family transmitted to them, how great the Han family is and how many strong people have been born, they will never be defeated by a legend! However, there are also some Li family members who are gradually Korean. Became a real Korean family. As a result, with the passage of time, Han Jinsong still remembers that he is the blood of the Li family. There are only a dozen left. Even in a hundred years, the number will be reduced by half, or even disappear completely. Over the years, there have always been some people in the Han family who have not really accepted them, so they, the Li family surnamed Han, have always had a low status in the Han family. They have been provoked, punished and tested their flexibility again and again by those distrustful Han families, but they finally forbear. No matter how much sacrifice, we can only bear it. Once you resist, you will perish completely. Just because the flame in my heart is still there, I can bear it until now, because they all firmly believe that if the Li family can give birth to the first legend, they can give birth to the second! This is the faith brought by legend! If he hadn''t seen Li Yuanfeng''s appearance and was similar to their ancestors, Han Jinsong didn''t dare to jump out and recognize them. He was worried that it was the Li family''s temptation to them again. Once he recognizes that if the Han family set up the Bureau, the sacrifices made by the Li family from generation to generation will be abolished and will be caught, and he will also become a sinner of the Li family. But such an opportunity was too rare for him to miss. Moreover, the ancestors of the Li family have died. This is the default of all the Li family. It is the authoritative news from the peak tower. If the Han family wants to set up a bureau to lure them, he doesn''t think it''s possible to use this as bait. This is also the reason why han Jinsong dares to summon up the courage to recognize each other. Chapter 611 After listening to the middle-aged man, Li Yuanfeng remained silent for a long time. The whole hall of the building was silent. Many Han family people who watched from a distance also realized that the situation was wrong. The young man made Feng Lao so awed, and his legendary identity was basically solid! And now it seems that this legend has a festival with their Han family?! Provoke a legend... Many people have bristled with cold hair and feel like they are caged with beasts. Old Feng''s face was also dripping with cold sweat. In the middle, he wanted to interrupt several times, but he felt that if there was no killing intention, he was locked on him and never dared to open his mouth. When he came back to his senses, he couldn''t get back to heaven if he wanted to interrupt again. He could only listen to this man finish the matter. At the moment, he only regrets why he didn''t kill all the Han and Li families! At the beginning, the most gifted young Lord brought great glory to the Han family, but also left a great disaster! This scourge has been hidden for many years and finally broke out today! Old Feng was tense and could not breathe. In front of a legend, although he had never fought, the pressure brought by the word legend had made him like a mountain on his back. "Get up." After a long silence, Li Yuanfeng opened his mouth and said to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was stunned and couldn''t help but rejoice. Looking at this, Li Yuanfeng obviously believed him. He couldn''t help but be excited. His ancestors returned. After many years of forbearance, they finally waited until the day of emergence! Hundreds of years of forbearance, which suffered humiliation and grievances, is unimaginable. In front of this huge forbearance, they sacrificed too much and witnessed the tragic death of too many close relatives. Now, I can finally feel proud and return my surname to my ancestors! "How many people are left now?" Li Yuanfeng opened his mouth and his eyes were particularly calm. The middle-aged man was so excited that he said, "Lao Zu, there are now more than 200 people with the blood of the Li family, but most of them are divided into various Han family branches by the Han family. Many of the rest have been Hanhua and excluded by us. There are only 12 people who are still insisting on recovering the Li family." "Twelve..." Li Yuanfeng whispered. Once such a big Li family, now there are only twelve left! The corners of his mouth moved slightly and wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. How sad this is. He tried his best to protect his people, but the people almost died! For whom did he fight for 800 years? After taking a breath, Li Yuanfeng calmed himself down. He patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and said, "from today on, you can restore your surname." "Yes, grandpa!" the middle-aged man was so excited that tears filled his eyes. Restoring the surname of the Li family is their dream. After all, it is a legendary surname and a great surname! "Han family..." Li Yuanfeng turned his head, his eyes crossed the middle-aged man and swept around. Seeing the murderous spirit in his eyes, Feng Lao was cold in his heart. He quickly knelt down and said: "The ancestors of the Li family, it was not our Han family who killed your Li family at the beginning. On the contrary, our Han family adopted the Li family, which saved the Li family from being completely exterminated. Although the Li family has not lived so well under our Han family''s wings these years, at least their blood has not been broken. I hope you can treat it lightly based on this fraternity." "Nonsense!" Han Jinsong, now it''s time to call him Li Jinsong. He was shocked and angry at the speech and said: "Our genealogy records that you Han family contributed to the war of extermination hundreds of years ago. We were forced to surrender to you. Moreover, over the years, you Han family suppressed us everywhere. If your ancestors hadn''t left a legacy and protected us, we Li family would have been suppressed and killed by you all!" "Ancestor of the Li family, this is really not the case. We have a record left by our ancestors, which clearly states that it was not my Han family that killed the Li family. We were just involved. Without our Han family, there would be other families. Moreover, if it were other families, it is estimated that there is no blood of the Li family now..." Li Yuanfeng looked at him silently. Suddenly, with a flip of his palm and a bang, old man Feng was shocked. The whole person was photographed on the ground and vomited blood. The robe on Feng Lao''s body burst and several metal objects flew out. It''s a broken secret treasure. Just a palm of power, several defense treasures were all broken and directly suppressed! This scene shocked the people around and couldn''t speak. The Korean fish that fell in the distance was also shocked and looked blankly. She grew up with Feng Lao since childhood. In her eyes, Feng Lao is almost invincible, has strong combat power, and is very famous in the limit of the title. She can''t even think of such an unbearable scene in front of her. This is the power of legend?! "You..." Old Feng wanted to get up, but suddenly found that his strength was dissipating rapidly, the star orbit in his body was collapsing, and his strength was disappearing! Previously, he had doubts about the ancestors of the Li family, but at this moment there was no doubt. However, the situation in his body made him a little frightened. "You Han family should have exterminated the family, but since you said that you Han family had the residual blood of Li family today, I will remember your love for the time being." Li Yuanfeng put down his hand, looked cold and said: "how did the Li family bend in your Han family at the beginning, and how will you bend in the Li family in the future!" "From now on, the Li family is the main family and the Han family is a slave. Who dares to resist and kill without amnesty!" Old Feng trembled and looked up at him. He only saw a pair of cold and dazzling eyes, which was difficult to look directly at. His heart was cold and he knew that the Han family was completely over. In front of me, this is really the dead ancestor of the Li family. The other party is a figure more than 800 years ago! Such an old monster is still alive. As long as it doesn''t die for a day, the Li family will rise completely and become the strongest force in the dark claw base city! "Lao Zu..." Li Jinsong is also hot-blooded. After years of hard waiting, he finally waited until this moment. This is the charm of legend. Turning his hand is cloud and covering his hand is rain! "You call the Li family, you, call the titles of your Han family. If you dare to miss one, I''ll kill 100!" Li Yuanfeng said coldly. Li Jinsong quickly respectfully promised and left quickly. When the elder heard Li Yuanfeng''s threat, he was bitter and dared not omit. He could not imagine how much energy a legend had. After all, the legend could also rely on the peak tower, which holds the top power in the world. All intelligence can be found in it, and he can only obediently surrender. "I''ll inform you now, younger generation." old Feng endured the pain, climbed up and bowed his head. Li Yuanfeng didn''t speak, just closed his eyes and adjusted his mood. He wanted to be angry and raze this place to the ground, but the kindness in his heart made him unable to kill this kind of killer. Su Ping and Su Lingyue didn''t speak. Li Yuanfeng is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He has his own ideas on how to deal with this kind of thing. Through this matter, Su Ping felt a little cold at the bottom of his heart. Some practices of Fengta were really disappointing! Thinking of those legends still guarding in the abyss and recalling their sincere smiling faces, Su Ping deeply felt unworthy! But... The abyss always needs someone to guard it. Why do good people always hurt the most? Su Ping clenched her fist slightly, and her previous idea became more and more firm. Not long. Li Jinsong led figures to the building. There were nine people, including two children and three elders. The remaining four people, including Li Jinsong, were a young man and two familiar women. The accomplishments of these people are not high. The strongest one is a rickety old man. His accomplishments have a title level, but they are very hidden. If Su Ping hadn''t trained a set of quite good perceptual secrets in cultivating the world, he wouldn''t be able to detect them. "There are still three people who are performing tasks outside. They are not here, but I have sent messages to them." Li Jinsong came to Li Yuanfeng and said respectfully. Everyone in the Li family behind him was staring at Li Yuanfeng. The title old man''s muddy eyes opened, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. When he saw Li Yuanfeng''s appearance, his body trembled slightly. He had seen Li Yuanfeng''s portrait, which was indeed the ancestor of their Li family! Chapter 612 "Unfilial sons and daughters, pay homage to our ancestors!" The old man of the title came to Li Yuanfeng, suddenly knelt down, lowered his head and said in a trembling voice. Behind him, other people also knelt down one after another, including two seven or eight year old children, accompanied by beautiful women around them. With dark eyes, they looked at Li Yuanfeng curiously and in awe. This is the legend respected by their parents Li Yuanfeng raised his hand and held them all up. "You have suffered all these years." Li Yuanfeng looked at the old man and whispered. Seeing the other party''s wrinkled face full of excited expression, he was a little difficult to look directly at and felt ashamed in his heart. "It''s great that you didn''t have an accident. It''s worth all our waiting to see you again. The Li family will rise again under the leadership of my grandfather!" the old man hurriedly said. Li Yuanfeng nodded slightly and said nothing more. A moment later, figures came quickly, mostly at the title level. The other Han family members around were trembling. They saw the high-level families that were rarely seen in ordinary days, but now they swarmed like ants. There were powerful clan elders, and even the head of the Han family came in person! Whoosh! A middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothes and with a face like an axe galloped here. He looked serious and did not get angry. He followed more than a dozen titles behind him. They were all powerful titles of the Han family. After receiving the old message, they came for the first time. They have learned the seriousness of the matter in the old news. Legend is here! And it is the legend of the Li family who has been suppressed by them for generations! The first thought of the Han family leader was to run, but he soon gave up this stupid idea. Where can he escape in front of the legend? Not to mention the legend''s own combat power, it can easily search all over the world. Just the peak tower behind the legend is enough to gain insight into the intelligence around the world! That''s why legends can''t be provoked! Provoking one is tantamount to offending a group. Unless you are also a legend, you are qualified to compete alone! "Han family leader, Han Tiancheng, meet the ancestors of the Li family!" the head of the Han family flew to Li Yuanfeng, landed more than ten meters in advance, walked quickly and bowed 90 degrees. His breath was completely held and his heart beat violently. He doesn''t know what the mood and character of the ancestors of the Li family are. If they are bloodthirsty and angry, they may kill him if they don''t have a chance to speak! When he came here, he was ready to be killed on the way, but how many people could not be afraid when he really faced death? It''s just that he can''t escape. Moreover, he can''t escape for the future of the Han family! Fortunately, he has launched an emergency seed plan to bury all the future seeds of the Han family. As long as those seeds are still there, even if all of their Han family die, the Han family will not be exterminated! This is the backhand of the big family! "Are you the head of the Han family?" Li Yuanfeng looked at him and narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a killing opportunity in his eyes. The repair of the latter was clear to him at a glance and was also the limit of the title. Moreover, he had more vitality and more potential than the old seal next to him. If he got some opportunities, he could even become a legend in the future! "The younger generation is incompetent and reluctantly bear..." Han Tiancheng lowered his head and dared not look up at Li Yuanfeng''s eyes. "From today on, the Han family has become an affiliated tribe of my Li family. They respect my Li family as the master and serve for generations. All Han people who see my Li family should pay a visit with the highest etiquette if they see their father, and they must not disobey any order of my Li family!" Li Yuanfeng looked at Han Tiancheng and squinted, "do you have any objection to these?" Han Tiancheng''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. His low head could only see the floor in front of his feet. He clenched his teeth slightly and his eyes were full of humiliation. Generations as servants? See the Li family, like his father? What a humiliation! His fingers trembled slightly and wanted to hold them tightly, but he was afraid of being noticed and seen by the other party. He has pride and blood in his heart, but he knows that once he resists, the Han family will be doomed! In the face of legend and absolute power, they have no conditions for negotiation, let alone the qualification to lift the table! This is just like the Li family, which was as humble as an ant in front of them and begged for a living. Now, their identity has changed. Instead, the Li family rode on their heads and rode higher. This is the law of biology. law of the jungle! "Younger generation... No objection!" Han Tiancheng clenched his teeth. When the four words were said, he felt a sense of collapse. The old Han family behind them were full of humiliation and anger. They wanted to speak, but they gritted their teeth and could only bury the humiliation. At this moment, they vaguely realized how humble the Li family was under the eaves of their Han family. "Patriarch..." In the distance, many other Korean families were staring at the scene. The patriarch agreed. So from now on, they all have to look at the faces of the Li family? A moment ago, they were the largest family in the dark claw base city and the elite of the Han family, but now they have become prisoners in an instant, which is difficult for some people to accept. "Father..." Han Yu looked at Han Tiancheng with a low head. In her impression from childhood, how proud and dignified her father was. No one dared to refute his words, but at this moment, Han Tiancheng was like a thin little duck. He dared not even argue in front of the legend Li Yuanfeng! This is the majesty of legend! legend! Han Yu Qian clenched her fist, which has always been her goal, but at this moment, she has an unprecedented desire. She has never had such a strong hope that she can become a legend immediately! ¡­¡­ Li Yuanfeng glanced at Han Tiancheng indifferently. The other party''s promise was completely in his expectation. If the other party dared to come, he would be ready to compromise, otherwise he would run away directly. "From today on, you will take over the Han family." Li Yuanfeng turned his head and said to the old man around him. The old man''s back was slightly straight, his face was full of excitement, and he finally turned over after years of humiliation. Looking at the many Han family titles that were once arrogant, at the moment, they all hung their heads and didn''t dare to say more. He felt unprecedented happiness and couldn''t help smiling on his face. But with a smile, he was a little jealous. In order to wait for this day, they stuck to their faith all the way. It was too painful and long! "Please obey the order of my ancestors!" the old man saluted in a trembling voice. Li Yuanfeng nodded slightly, waved his palm, and a vortex appeared next to him. In the vortex, a slender dark figure flew out, carrying four wings and slender and exquisite like an angel, but his face was a little strange. Four pure white eyes were side by side in the eyes. There were no eyebrows, only a tall snow-white nose and a dark lip. "This is my war pet, devil pet purgatory angel. It will sit here. If these Korean families don''t obey, it will suppress the slaughter for you!" Li Yuanfeng said in a cold voice. The old man was stunned and couldn''t help looking up at the war pet flying over Li Yuanfeng''s head. Han Tiancheng and others also have slightly changed faces. From the purgatory angel, they feel great pressure. This is definitely the king beast! "Grandpa, are you leaving us?" the old man asked Li Yuanfeng. He felt that Li Yuanfeng was explaining something. Li Yuanfeng nodded slightly, a chill flashed in his eyes and said, "I''m going to go to the peak tower and ask them to understand. By the way, there are other things to deal with." "Lao Zu, you just came back. Are you leaving in such a hurry?" the old man hurried. He wanted to stop Li Yuanfeng from going to the peak tower. Although the king beast was in charge, he was still a little nervous at the bottom of his heart. And in their hearts, the peak tower has long existed in name and can not be relied on! Over the years, they didn''t send someone to contact the peak tower, but when they got in touch, the reply was that the stone sank into the sea and there was no news! After generations of efforts, they completely gave up. Instead, contacting the peak tower will put them at risk of exposure. "There are some things I must do," said Li Yuanfeng. He glanced at Su Ping around him. Su Ping knew what he said, that is, about the abyss. Although the Li family''s experience made him extremely angry, after all, he was a man who had fought in the abyss for 800 years. His emotional control ability was beyond ordinary people. If he easily lost his mind, he would have died in the battle. In those 800 years, he saw too many close friends fall in front of him. Although the Li family suffered injustice and hated the peak tower in his heart, the abyss is related to the world, which is an absolute event, and he will not ignore it. "Lao Zu..." Li Jinsong and others also approached and wanted to persuade. Han Tiancheng and others were secretly relieved. If Li Yuanfeng had been guarding here and straightened out the Han family with an iron fist, they would have a lot of casualties. But if only one war pet is left, it will be much easier. "Brother li..." Su Ping saw Li Yuanfeng''s eyes and immediately understood his mind. She was shocked. Unexpectedly, after encountering such a thing, Li Yuanfeng could still abide by his heart and continue to work for all mankind. He was awed in his heart, thought about it and said, "since brother Li still wants to go to Fengta, what about your Li family? When I get back to my store, I will send one of my temporary clerks to help them rectify. It happens that my clerks also live in a big family. They should know something about this kind of rectification of the big family." Su Ping''s opening made the eyes of the people around him shift from Li Yuanfeng to him. Brother Li? Su Ping''s address surprised everyone. Dare to call this Li family ancestor "brother Li"? This is an ancestor level legend 800 years ago. Can it be said that Su Ping is also a legend of the same level?! At the thought of this, everyone was a little surprised. The presence of two grandfathers'' legends was terrible! Su Ping''s words fell into the ears of Han Tiancheng and others. Han Tiancheng''s heart sank. He looked at Su Ping and felt that he could not see Su Ping''s breath, but it was obviously a legend to have such a title! "Who is this elder?" Han Tiancheng asked carefully. Su Ping glanced at him. "You don''t deserve to know." Han Tiancheng''s face changed slightly and he didn''t speak again bitterly. Seeing Su Ping saying this, Li Yuanfeng nodded and said, "well, just give it to them. I''m not at ease. Things over there can''t be delayed. Let''s give it to brother su." "No problem." Su Ping nodded. Li Yuanfeng waved, and the demon purgatory angel flying over his head fell down, seven or eight meters tall. At the moment, he bent down and put his head in front of Li Yuanfeng. "Master, please tell me." the purgatory Angel respectfully said, his voice was extremely pleasant, light as a spring, and it was the voice of a young girl. Everyone around is shocked again. Zhan Chong can spit out words?! Han Tiancheng and others were stunned and their faces changed. Han Tiancheng knew that some king beasts could master human language, but those King beasts were very intelligent. Obviously, the purgatory angel in front of him was the same. He suddenly understood why Li Yuanfeng would let such a war pet stay. If you are a king level war pet with high intelligence, you can treat it as a human. Li Yuanfeng whispered a few words. When he was about to finish his words, he immediately touched his head. The old man of the Li family in front of him said, "if you have anything, tell him. Before the people sent by brother Su to help come, you should deal with the affairs of the Han family yourself and exercise your habits." The old man of the Li family Title looked at the purgatory angel in awe, nodded repeatedly and said, "what you said, Grandpa." With that, he glanced at Su Ping next to him. Su Ping also looked young. He was a little awed and respectful. It was obviously the same old legendary strong man as their ancestors! Li Yuanfeng nodded slightly, then looked at the people around him, frowned and shouted coldly, "wait, don''t you kneel down?" Han Tiancheng and others'' faces changed, some ugly. In a burst of hesitation and struggle, they finally knelt down slowly. With the kneeling of Han Tiancheng and others, other Han family people around can only kneel together, but their faces are full of sadness, knowing that their once superior life will be far away from them. "I''ll leave it to you, brother su. Let''s go." Li Yuanfeng said. Su Ping nodded slightly. As Li Yuanfeng, Su Ping, Su Lingyue and others walked out, everyone''s eyes watched them leave. Han Yuqian suddenly noticed Su Lingyue following Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng. She was stunned and blinked hard. It was incredible. Some time ago, she went back to Zhenwu school to cultivate her. She met her former teachers and looked at the freshmen. There are excellent ones who can be recruited to the Han family. Among these freshmen, she saw Su Lingyue. This girl... Why is she here? Korean fish is shallow and confused. With the departure of Hanjia group, Su Ping three people flew into the air. "Are you discouraged not to kill a few?" Su Ping glanced at Li Yuanfeng. Li Yuanfeng''s sense of killing had converged. He laughed at the speech and said, "I''m not so murderous. It''s brother su. You have such a strong killing heart. If you cross the natural disaster in the future, you may have a lot of trouble." Su Ping shrugged and said, "I also hope my legendary disaster can bring me a different experience. Unfortunately, there seems to be nothing to look forward to. I''ve seen more." Li Yuanfeng smiled bitterly. That''s what he said. The legendary robbery can''t be seen if you want to see it. Without receiving Su Ping''s words, he said, "in front of the dark claw base city is Zhenwu University. There is the entrance of channel 7. I want to check the entrance of channel 7. Are you going?" Hearing about Zhenwu University, Su Ping''s eyes flashed cold and said, "I won''t go to the entrance of the passage. I have something else to deal with." Li Yuanfeng looked at him and saw the killing intention at the bottom of his eyes. He knew it was mostly bad and didn''t say much. Su Lingyue bit her lips slightly. She guessed what Su Ping said and took revenge for her. Thinking of the trouble she brought to Su Ping this time, she didn''t know how to face Su Ping. ¡­¡­ Zhenwu University. In front of Longwu tower. Under the towering Longwu tower, there is an incomparable emptiness. At the moment, many figures are standing. These people are gathered in front of the huge black monument. "Thirty third floor..." "Are we dazzled, or is there something wrong with the recording stele?" "Who is this Mr. Su?" Everyone was staring at the monument. There were three figures standing in front of the huge monument. One of them was a beautiful girl. The shock in her beautiful eyes slowly converged. She muttered to herself: "Pei is right. Unexpectedly, someone can surpass him, and surpass all the records of previous dynasties. She has directly cleared the customs... How is this possible?" Chapter 613 Others don''t believe it, but the display on the record monument is true. Is it a recording error? But someone heard that many witnesses saw it with their own eyes! Especially Pei Tianyi, a character like him, obviously there is no need to lie. Just From the 23 floors to 33 floors, the highest record in history, it is a leap of 10 floors at once! This promotion is a little scary! "The guy who entered the forest land of the tomb God can actually enter the Longwu tower... Is there such a monster in the world?" the Linglong girl said to herself. She is "Guo" among the four members of Zhenwu University. Her full name is Guo Lingcha. Her challenge record in Longwu tower only reached the 17th floor. The monster she met on the 17th floor has made her feel a little terrible. On the 33rd floor... She can''t imagine. "It''s probably the Longwu tower that made a mistake." A young man nearby whispered. The young man was tall and straight, with flowing black hair and a rich spirit like jade. He is the "Ji" among the four university members. His full name is Ji Wuyue. He is also the proud son of a generation. He ranks higher than Guo Lingcha. They have also exchanged views. He is slightly better than the latter. Guo Lingcha looked at him and didn''t speak. She also suspected that something was wrong with the Longwu tower, but the dean and vice dean didn''t explain, which was very strange. And... She had seen the "Mr. Su" in Pei Tianyi''s mouth in the tomb God woodland before. The latter''s appearance and temperament did not give her a feeling of twilight. This is her intuition as a woman. That "Mr. Su", who is not old enough, is by no means some legendary old monster. He restores his appearance to a young state through physical control. "I hope so," said Guo Lingcha. She also hopes that there is something wrong with the Longwu tower. Otherwise, such a record will be a great blow to her. She feels that although she can''t compare with the top demons in Zhenwu school, she is also a genius. If this record is true, it means that at the age of 22, the highest limit is to reach the height of 33 floors. Now she is 19, only three years away from the age of 22. She thought to herself that after three years of cultivation, she could reach 20 floors at most, which was the limit. The ceiling ceiling of the 20th floor and the 33rd floor is too far away! The harder it gets! Are all the same people? Is there really such an incredible gap? The more Guo Lingcha thought about it, the more she didn''t believe it. She thought there was something wrong with the Longwu tower, and she heard from some grapevine news that the Longwu tower had been closed and seemed to need to be renovated. This also confirmed her guess. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, three whistling sounds came from the sky. All the people in front of the record monument looked up. It was definitely a person of status to fly so recklessly over Zhenwu University. "That''s..." Guo Lingcha looked up and felt that one of the figures looked familiar. She was stunned and wanted to take a closer look, but the figure was fleeting and flew to the holy mountain of the University, where many tutors lived. "Who dares to fly like this over our college?" someone nearby was dissatisfied and muttered. "Probably some big man," someone said. Zhenwu university is well-known all over the world. It is impossible for lengtouqing to break in. Even some strong people with the title limit have to be polite and abide by the rules here! After all, there are not many Title limits cultivated by Zhenwu University! Moreover, the dean is a legend, which is equivalent to the territory and power of legend. If you can be arrogant here, unless it is also a legend, few titles have the courage! ¡­¡­ "There are distinguished guests!" Sitting in the study, yunwanli, who was writing a letter, suddenly raised his eyebrows and immediately got up. His eyes were like a sharp sword, shot at the roof, as if he had seen through the dome and directly saw the sky. Whoosh! The next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared, not blinking, but flying around the room at a very fast speed. "Friends come all the way..." Just halfway through yunwanli''s speech, he suddenly saw the faces of several people flying. He was stunned. He immediately opened his mouth and said in amazement: "Su, King su..." It was Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng who came. "The dean is still there? I thought you went to the peak tower." Su Ping was a little surprised to see Yun Wanli. Yunwanli smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve just come back. I''m writing a letter to report the situation in the abyss to the peak Lord." Li Yuanfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "write a letter? What letter do you write? Just say no. why, do you have to write a letter now even for such an urgent matter?" Yunwanli heard his dissatisfaction and explained, "Master Li, you don''t know something. The peak Lord is closed all year round and rarely shows up. It''s almost impossible to see him directly. I have to make an appointment in advance. I write about the abyss in a letter and can submit it to him. If he sees it, he will see me immediately." Li Yuanfeng was dissatisfied and sneered, "if there is a big emergency, his grandmother''s cauliflower will be cold when he comes forward!" Seeing the Li family''s situation earlier, he had no good feelings for the peak tower, but because of his faith, he had to rely on the peak tower to solve the problem of the abyss. Yunwanli smiled bitterly. Knowing that the matter could not be explained clearly, he turned the topic and said curiously, "didn''t you go to the abyss corridor? This is your sister?" Su Ping nodded slightly, looked strange and said, "we were delayed in the abyss corridor for a few days. Didn''t you leave that day? How did you come out?" "It''s a long story. Our way out was a little bumpy. We met some monsters and had to hide and detour, which delayed some time," Yun Wanli said. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said nothing more. Su Lingyue stood beside Su Ping and looked at the Dean curiously. She once met the legendary Dean when she was enrolled in the University. Later, if she wanted to see him, she could only look at him through the stone tablets set up in important places in the University. I didn''t expect to see the big man at close range now, which made her feel the terrible status of Su Ping again. "There''s no need to write the letter. I''ll go to the peak tower with you later. I''ll see what the peak master is. He has such a big shelf!" Li Yuanfeng snorted coldly. Yunwanli opened his mouth slightly and said with a bitter smile: "senior Li, the peak master is a legend of destiny. We want to impact a higher realm. Once the peak master surpasses the legend, all hidden dangers on the blue star can be solved. He is closed all year round, and we can understand..." Li Yuanfeng picked his eyebrows, and the fate can stabilize him. However, he was not afraid and sneered: "it''s not so easy to surpass the legend. If he really wants to surpass the legend and cultivate wholeheartedly, then don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit. Hand over the position of the peak master and let others manage it. Otherwise, it''s better now. He buried himself in cultivation and doesn''t care about anything about the peak tower. What''s the need to establish the peak tower at the beginning?!" Yunwanli opened his mouth slightly and said nothing more. Li Yuanfeng was his elder. He couldn''t argue. "Dean, where is the former classmate surnamed Nan?" Su Ping asked directly. He wanted to solve the matter quickly, or go back to the store and find a way to save the little skeleton. Yun Wanli felt the chill in Su Ping''s eyes and his face changed slightly. He immediately realized Su Ping''s motivation. He hesitated, but quickly said, "normally, the students are in the student area. You can ask his mentor. I''ll call his mentor and let him take you." "OK." Soon, yunwanli called a middle-aged tutor with a communicator. The tutor flew in directly, because the Dean called urgently, and he didn''t take anything into account. "Dean, are you looking for me?" The middle-aged tutor came to several people and said respectfully. Yun Wanli said to him, "this is senior Li and a legend." The middle-aged tutor was stunned, and some were frightened. He hurriedly said to Li Yuanfeng, "I''ll see you, elder Li." Li Yuanfeng waved his hand and said nothing. He didn''t care about these false gifts. "King Su Ni has something to do with his classmate Nan. Take King Su Ni to find him." Yun Wanli ordered. "Rebellious king?" the middle-aged tutor was surprised when he noticed the title of Yun Wanli. He couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. He was a title and deeply understood how terrible the rebellious king was. He could match the existence of legend with the title! Its difficulty is even harder than becoming a legend! "Kong paid a visit to the king of Su inverse." the middle-aged tutor quickly arched his hands and saluted the same way. Although the king of Su inverse was at the same level as him, his status was completely higher than the title level, which was barely comparable to the legendary status. Su Ping waved his hand and said, "Master Kong, you''re welcome. Take me to the South classmate." "OK." The middle-aged tutor quickly agreed, and then said goodbye to Yun Wanli and Li Yuanfeng. Su Ping leaves with Su Lingyue and her middle-aged tutor. ¡­¡­ "This is where Nan lives." Soon, the three came to a student area. The middle-aged tutor landed and flew back before opening the door. He said to Su Ping, "Nan is not in there. There is no one in his dormitory." Su Ping frowned. "Classmate Nan seems to have been injured before. He is probably recovering from the injury. It should be in the sanatorium." the middle-aged tutor said immediately. Su Ping asked him to lead the way. The three soon came to the sanatorium. The middle-aged tutor went to ask and returned soon. The people who listened to him said that the Nan classmate had just left here and seemed to have gone to Longwu tower. The three can only turn around and go to Longwu tower. ¡­¡­ In front of Longwu tower. The crowd gathered in front of the monument to watch. Guo Lingcha and Ji Wuyue stood in the front. No one dared to approach them. Others crowded behind. The people in front tried to keep a distance for fear of bumping into the two most difficult people. "Forget it, I''d better go back. When the Longwu tower is opened, I''ll test it again." Guo Lingcha didn''t like the noise around him, shook his head and said. Ji Wuyue also nodded. If the record of the Longwu tower had not been passed out, it was too amazing. He wouldn''t have come to watch it. With his character, he must be practicing at the moment. If you have time to join the fun, you might as well practice and strengthen yourself. It is true that he is a genius, but behind him are countless efforts beyond ordinary people. When they were ready to leave, a cry of surprise sounded outside, the crowd separated, a figure followed by several people, and came together. "South sky!" Guo Lingcha turned around and saw the man coming, squinting slightly. Ji Wuyue also saw each other, and her eyes flashed. The four members of the university are Pei Nanji Guo, which is also a ranking. Pei Tianyi ranks first and is the strongest in actual combat, while Nan Tian is second only to Pei Tianyi and has slightly weaker combat power. Pei Tianyi is well deserved first in terms of spiritual will, which can be seen from his records in the tomb God forest land. "Hmm? You two are here too." Nan Tian saw Guo Lingcha and Ji Wuyue, raised his eyebrows slightly, and smiled a little. "Are you also attracted by the records?" Guo Lingcha said calmly. Although her ranking is lower than that of Nantian, she is not very afraid. Although the other party is stronger than her, it is difficult to defeat her, and even if she can defeat, it is even more impossible to kill, so she has nothing to fear. Besides, she is younger than the other party! Being young is her advantage and her pride. Among the four university members, she is the youngest, so she can barely accept that she is the bottom one. Hearing the word "record", Nan Tian''s eyes crossed her directly and glanced at the record monument behind her. When he saw the first name on the monument and the number of layers behind it, his pupils narrowed slightly to 33 layers, which was the same as the rumor! Ten floors higher than the highest record of Zhenwu school! Moreover, the 33rd floor is the peak of Longwu Tower! It''s just a hindrance for the students to pass the Longwu tower, but at this moment, someone really did it! Seeing the reaction of Nantian, Guo Lingcha slightly tilted his mouth and smiled gently. This smile was a bit ironic, because she knew that the person who cleared the Longwu tower was the one who had pulled out Nantian and slapped him in the tomb God forest land! Whether in the challenge of Longwu tower or in the forest land of tomb God, that person has broken the previous records of Zhenwu University! "Brother Nan, take your time. I''ll go first." Ji Wuyue smiled faintly and said. Nan Tian returned to his senses, glanced at Ji Wuyue and nodded slightly. Ji Wuyue walked straight past and passed him. She had just walked out. Suddenly, several figures fell from the sky and fell several meters above the ground. It fell so fast that it rolled up the dust on the ground. "Huh?" Ji Wuyue was stunned and instinctively vigilant. The energy in her body turned into a defensive state, but when he saw the people in front of him, she was stunned. One of them is Nantian''s mentor. The two people next to him were very young. He found that he actually recognized one of the girls. The missing freshman? Seeing the other party floating in the air, his eyes contracted slightly and walked in the air. This is the symbol of the title level! "South sky!" The middle-aged tutor saw the South sky in the crowd at a glance. The other party stood in the crowd like stars and the moon. It was very conspicuous. He drank and shouted. Nan Tian was stunned. Hearing the figure of his mentor, he turned his head and saw the mentor first, but the next moment, his body suddenly stiffened. "Come here," Su Ping whispered. Whoosh! Nantian''s body suddenly rushed forward, like something holding his body. He was directly dragged from the crowd to Su Ping and fell to the ground. Chapter 614 "It''s him!" Guo Lingcha was stunned. At the first sight of Su Ping, she recognized each other. This is the man who killed Nantian compatriots and brothers in front of the tomb God forest land. It is also the mysterious "Mr. Su" on the record tablet. Ji Wuyue heard Guo Lingcha''s words and looked at her suspiciously. At that time, he didn''t go to the tomb God forest land and practiced in other places. However, from the current situation, the tutor of Nantian came in person and the youth accompanied by him obviously had an extraordinary origin and seemed to have a grudge against that day! "Old, teacher." Nantian raised his head and stared at the teacher next to Su Ping. The middle-aged tutor felt Su Ping''s murderous intention and gave him a look of surprise. He didn''t know what Su Ping was looking for his students, but he could vaguely feel that it was disadvantageous. It was just that Su Ping could have an equal dialogue with the dean. He didn''t dare to offend him. "Is there anyone who let you go to the abyss channel before?" Su Ping asked Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue looked at the South sky with a complex look and said, "he is one of them, and several of them are members of his club..." "OK." Su Ping nodded. Boom! Nantian''s body suddenly burst and blood splashed. This sudden scene shocked all the people around. Nantian... Dead?! The four members of the college, the Nanshi brothers, who ranked second, died one after another in just a few days? Although they are four university members, the Nan brothers are compatriots. To be exact, they are five university members. But unexpectedly, the two brothers were killed one after another. "Su, Mr. Su..." The middle-aged tutor was also frightened. His face suddenly changed and looked at Su Ping angrily. The other party is his student. After all, he has some feelings. Su Ping actually moves the killer when he doesn''t agree with him? Moreover, although Nantian is only a master''s realm, it has strong combat power. If it really breaks out, it can compete with the title. In front of Su Ping, there was no resistance at all. Even he didn''t see how Su Ping shot. "Who else?" Su Ping said to Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue was stunned. She didn''t expect Su Ping to kill for her. She bit her lips slightly, thinking of the lonely days in the abyss and Su Ping''s danger for her, and she was almost unable to come back from the abyss. "The others are monsoon..." Su Lingyue reported his names one by one. Su Ping nodded and said to his middle-aged mentor, "call these people." Seeing Su Ping''s killing intention, the middle-aged tutor couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Su, is this a little..." He wanted to talk a little disorderly, but when he saw Su Ping''s cold eyes, he still held his words in his mouth. Nantian, who was closest to him, was killed by Su Ping. He didn''t have to offend Su Ping for others. Legend is not to be provoked! The middle-aged tutor had to turn around and leave to find some students for Su Ping. As the middle-aged tutor left, the whole audience looked at the blood stains and scattered limbs on the ground. They were full of atmosphere and dared not breathe. Many people who haven''t seen Su Ping in front of the tomb God forest land are frightened and scared. They don''t know where they came from. "Nanjia is really over..." Guo Lingcha whispered to himself. The two most gifted descendants of the family were killed in Zhenwu school. The Nan family will fall into the situation of talent fault. Moreover, with Su Ping''s temperament, it is unknown whether they will level the Nan family. Ji Wuyue also has a dignified face. The Nanjia family behind Nantian is an old legendary family. This person dares to kill and is obviously not afraid of each other. He is a little lucky. Fortunately, he only likes to concentrate on cultivation. Otherwise, if there is trouble everywhere, this may happen to him today. Before long, the middle-aged tutor came back and led four or five students to the Longwu tower. Su Ping glanced at the students and said to Su Lingyue, "are they?" Su Lingyue took a look and nodded. Su Ping raised her hand slightly. The violent force poured out and banged several times. The students were killed by the earthquake in the air before they approached! The middle-aged tutor was flying to Su Ping. He was startled when he heard the crackling sound around him. When he looked around, he saw only a few pools of blood. His face was pale and somewhat ugly. "Tell your dean that I''ll go back first and leave it to them to go to the peak tower." Su Ping said to her middle-aged mentor, and then turned away. Su Lingyue glanced at the pools of blood and followed Su Ping. The middle-aged tutor looked at Su Ping''s figure and dared not say anything more. "This man is not a legend, but he is better than a legend..." Guo Lingcha looked at Su Ping''s back and was stunned. Judging from Su Ping''s words and deeds, coupled with the test results of Longwu tower, Su Ping''s combat power can definitely match the legend even if his accomplishments are not legendary! And Su Ping''s age is only less than 22? She has never heard of such a monster unless there is something wrong with the Longwu tower. Next to her, Ji Wuyue took a deep look at Su Ping''s back and didn''t say anything more. She just clenched her fist a little. He suddenly felt that his efforts were not enough and he had to work harder! "He is Mr. Su..." "He is?" "What is his full name?" "It''s terrible. I didn''t see how he did it. Nantian was killed!" "If the test result of Longwu tower is true, this man must have combat power comparable to legend?" Everyone around was surprised. All they know is that the young man''s name is Mr. Su, but no one knows his full name. From now on, the monument will not fall, and basically no one will surpass the record left by Mr. Su. Unlike other people on the monument, there is no full name, specific age and background records. It is just "Mr. Su", just like a legend. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Su Ping flew out of Zhenwu University. After leaving Zhenwu school, Su Ping summoned the purgatory candle dragon beast. Its huge figure appeared and its wings waved. After integrating the blood of the purple blood Tianlong family, it mastered the flying ability, and its speed was not low. Su Ping''s figure flickered and moved to his shoulder. Su Lingyue also flew up and landed beside Su Ping. "Go back now?" Su Lingyue lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Su Ping. Su Ping nodded, glanced at her and said, "I didn''t have time to ask you before. Tell me, what''s the matter with your body, and your cultivation is not up to the title level?" Hearing Su Ping''s question, Su Lingyue nodded and said honestly, "I can fly mainly because of the credit you gave me to Xiaoyin. After I came to Zhenwu University, I was practicing in a secret place. Xiaoyin didn''t know what to eat in it. Soon after I came back, it changed." "When the change of Xiaoyin is over, it has some special abilities. Just like now, it can parasitize on me. I can fly by it." "Change?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said, "let it out and show me." Su Lingyue nodded. The silver scales on her body faded like a tide from the jade neck. With the overall retreat of the silver scales, Su Lingyue''s body gradually returned to normal, and those faded silver scales finally gathered from Su Lingyue''s back, then floated out, turned into a silver light and shot forward. The silver light expanded rapidly, followed by a huge wing, and then all the Dragon bodies. Silver frost star moon dragon! However, it is somewhat different from the silver frost star moon dragon that Su Ping gave Su Lingyue at the beginning. It has a larger volume, followed by three sharp corners on the top of the head, which was originally one! There are also many differences in the structure of dragon wings and body. The structure of scales is more exquisite and detailed, emitting a detached atmosphere. Su Ping was stunned and surprised. This is... Frost Han Star Sea Dragon?! Evolved! Frost star sea dragon is an advanced dragon species of silver frost star moon dragon. It is a top-level dragon beast in the legend. When it comes of age, it will naturally grow into the realm of destiny! Of course, there are many natural enemies of dragons and beasts. It is difficult to grow up safely, and you can''t grow up without enough energy. Even at the end of your life, you are just a thin dragon. Chapter 615 Su Ping opened the store for so long, and only with the help of the power of the system, did she cultivate the strong fighting pets of small skeleton and two dogs. Unexpectedly, Su Lingyue could make the silver frost star moon dragon evolve by mistake. It''s a little lucky. However, the evolution of small skeletons is more bumpy. They were originally extremely low-end war pets. Now they can grow to this point. Su Ping has made great efforts, and their suffering is unimaginable. "It seems that I didn''t give you to the wrong person." Su Ping smiled and raised his hand. Frost Han Star Dragon felt the familiar breath from Su Ping, came close and let Su Ping touch it. "This is the frost Star Dragon in the destiny realm. You should take good care of it in the future." Su Ping turned to Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue was stunned and wondered, "what is the destiny state?" "Legend is divided into three realms. Destiny realm is the third realm of legend. If you go up, you will surpass the existence of legend." Su Ping said: "the Dean you saw earlier is only the first realm of legend, the legend of the vast sea realm. It is estimated that there are no more than three legends of destiny realm on the whole blue star." His guess is conservative. At the peak tower, Su Ping didn''t meet a legend of destiny. But from the previous conversation, it is clear that the Lord of the peak tower is the destiny realm. As for whether there are other hidden legends of destiny realm, Su Ping doesn''t know. "No more than three in the world?" Su Lingyue was stunned. There are so many strong people in the world. There are no more than three destiny environments. This is already the top ceiling! And her war pet has such blood, doesn''t it mean that she is expected to stand with such a strong man in the future? Just She thought of her accomplishments. If Zhan Chong becomes the destiny realm, she must reach the legendary realm. Otherwise, she can only terminate the contract, or she will become a drag on Zhan Chong. Thinking of this, Su Lingyue looked at the frost Han Star Dragon in front of her, looking complex. Become a legend... This is something she can''t even think of. Once her highest goal was to become a title! The title has been the existence of thousands of people and respected by countless people. Now, she must become a legend, or she may be separated from frost Han Star Sea Dragon in the future! After such a long time together, especially in the elite League of the base city, when shuanghan star Hailong roared for her and broke out the strongest dragon power, she knew that she would never abandon it in her life. It is not only a war pet, but also a companion and family! Su Lingyue''s fingers clenched slightly, silent. In front of Su Ping, her sister is a burden. This time she almost hurt Su Ping. Although fortunately they escaped, Su Ping''s war pet stayed in the abyss because of her. Once upon a time, Su Ping was the elder brother of the family, and she was the hope of the whole family. She has also been working hard and worked very hard in the college, just to become a title one day, take good care of her parents and become the responsibility of her family! But now, she has not only become a burden on Su Ping, but also may become a burden on her war pet. Because they are too weak, they have to separate from Zhan Chong! "What are you thinking?" Su Ping saw that Su Lingyue was suddenly silent. She bowed her head and asked with an eyebrow. This guy, what are you thinking? Su Lingyue trembled slightly on her shoulder, shook her head, raised her head and said as if nothing had happened: "nothing, I just think the world is too vast, and I..." Too small! She didn''t say this, but there was a touch of sadness and unwillingness in her heart. "The world is very big," said Su Ping. He feels the same way. After all, he knows the myriad worlds and countless planes from the system. No one knows whether the universe he lives in now is one of them. If so, the world is terrible. "One of the inheritance abilities of the frost star sea dragon, I remember, is the ''birthday of Frost'', which can attach to other objects for camouflage. Your previous state should be its ability." Su Ping said: "unexpectedly, this ability can also enhance the attached objects." Su Lingyue nodded. She didn''t understand these. It was shuanghan xingyuelong who showed up that she knew she had this ability, but she only knew about the specific role of this ability based on her own experience. "What''s the saying? It''s a silly blessing?" Su Ping said with a smile. Su Lingyue looked at him, his lips pursed slightly and said, "you can still laugh. Don''t you worry about your little skeleton?" Su Ping smiled and said, "of course I''m worried, but is it useful to worry? I have to find a way to solve it. Even my bitter HA HA expression doesn''t help anything." Su Lingyue glanced at him, turned away his eyes and said nothing more. She probably guessed that Su Ping deliberately looked so relaxed, mostly because she didn''t want to put pressure on her and make her a burden. Does she really deserve to be taken so seriously? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Longjiang base city. Little naughty shop. After the battle of defending the city, the economy of Longjiang base city recovered rapidly and increased rapidly. The battle of defending the city made Longjiang a B-class base city famous. The effect of fame is that the frequent trade between the base cities of all parties attracts the strong from all parties. The reputation of small naughty shops is growing and has been transmitted to other surrounding base cities. The circle of war pet division is like this. Any good pet shop will soon be uploaded on the forum, and then spread ten, ten and hundreds. When Su Ping and Su Lingyue returned by riding a dragon together, they saw that there was a lot of strong breath in the streets around the naughty shop. The ordinary buildings that were originally inhabited by ordinary people were now full of zhanchong division, which has completely become the commercial street of zhanchong division. Hoo! The huge body of the infernal candle dragon beast fell from the sky. The wild dragon body emitted suffocating flames, which attracted the attention of many war pet masters nearby. "Dragon pet!" "What kind of dragon and beast is this? I''ve never seen it before." "It seems to be a purgatory candle dragon beast, but it''s not very similar?" Many people came here curiously when they saw the dragon and beast landing outside the little naughty shop. Qin Duhuang, who lives opposite the shop, immediately noticed the movement outside. He was surprised to see Su Ping coming back. Then he flashed a light in his eyes, handed over the documents at hand to the Secretary, and then got up and left the small attic. This original ordinary shop, after his modification, has become a rather stylish small building. "Back." Su Ping flew down from the purgatory candle dragon beast''s shoulder, looked at the small naughty shop in front of her, and felt that the surrounding air was so familiar and sweet. This is the feeling of home. The moon seen at home is always the roundest. "It''s boss Su!" "Boss Su is back!" Curious onlookers came around. Someone immediately recognized Su Ping and was surprised and excited. Chapter 616 "Teacher!" In the shop, a figure ran out quickly with a surprised face. It was Zhong Lingtong. Behind her, Tang Ruyan came out with a smile in her eyes. "Well, I''m back." Su Ping felt better when she saw them. She smiled and nodded. The shop was not closed. Before he left, Su Ping asked Joanna to look at the shop. She was a regular employee and had the right to look at the shop for Su Ping, but she could not provide professional training services and other advanced projects. Simple business items such as the sale of pet grain and pet animal foster care can be handled for Su Ping. "It seems that your sister has been found." Tang Ruyan saw Su Lingyue behind Su Ping and smiled softly. Su Lingyue bit her lip slightly and glanced at Su Ping. "Is this the master''s sister? What should I call?" Zhong Lingtong looked at Su Lingyue curiously with wide eyes. He found that the latter was almost her age, but she was very beautiful. She had a cold, gorgeous and arrogant feeling, but she was a little timid like doing something wrong at the moment. "Just call her by her real name." Su Ping said casually. He didn''t pay much attention to these generations. They were all young people, so there was no need to make a generation difference. Zhong Lingtong blinked and called his real name? It''s too casual. "Is this your apprentice?" Su Lingyue was stunned when she heard Zhong Lingtong''s name. She turned to look at Su Ping. When did Su Ping accept an apprentice? Thinking of Su Ping''s strength, she was soon relieved. With Su Ping''s combat strength, she was indeed qualified to accept disciples. "Yes." Su Ping responded casually, walked into the store and asked, "is there nothing in the store these days?" "No, now the reputation of our store has long been famous in Longjiang. No one dares to make trouble in our store. You don''t know, our little naughty is now the first pet animal store in Longjiang. People who line up inside and outside our store every day can row to the end of the street, and they all behave well and don''t dare to make trouble." Tang Ruyan replied. Su Ping raised her eyebrows. She was surprised, but she didn''t feel so surprised. All aspects of the project standards of the small naughty shop are far higher than those of other pet animal shops. It is natural that they can be popular and famous. In the original Longjiang, the resources of various industries were concentrated in the hands of the five families. Now the five families still compete with each other, but they won''t compete with him in the pet animal store. This leads to the spread of the fame of small naughty shops, which will not be hindered. It is normal that they can quickly climb into the sign of pet animal shop in Longjiang. "Back." In the store, Joanna, sitting behind the counter, watched Su Ping come in and calmly got up. Su Ping glanced at her and nodded slightly, "it''s hard for you." "That''s what I should do," Joanna said calmly. "What''s the income in the store?" Su Ping asked. "After you left for a few days, you couldn''t provide professional cultivation services, only ordinary cultivation and pet grain sales, as well as foster care places, with a total income of more than two million." Joanna calculated like a housekeeper. Su Ping nodded. The income was in his expectation. Without professional cultivation, the income will not be much higher. Professional cultivation is the main way to make money. Of course, it will be a lot of hard work. He must cultivate himself, and it will cost a lot of effort. "By the way, you are the God of order, aren''t you?" Su Ping suddenly thought of something and didn''t shy away from Su Lingyue and others around him. Anyway, they may not understand what he was talking about. Even if they understood it, he didn''t care. He asked, "do you know what kind of cultivation can still maintain the immortality of the body in countless years of death, and the body still contains the will before death?" He asked about the Longwu tower in Zhenwu University, the severed finger of killing the emperor of heaven! "Immortality of the flesh?" Joanna was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Su Ping to ask this. She said strangely, "how can you ask this?" "I must have a reason. Tell me first." Su Ping didn''t want to elaborate. Joanna didn''t ask deeply. She thought for a moment and said, "if the body is immortal in a short time, the general general level can do it. That is, the star level strong man in your mouth can control the power of rules and the power of time, and the body is strong. She can cross the void of the universe and kill the star warship by virtue of the body!" "Short time? How short is it?" Su Ping frowned. "An era, that is, the 100000 years of your weekly calendar! Of course, 100000 years is the weakest star level. It is powerful and immortal for millions of years, that is, ten epochs. Just like my Buddha, I can be immortal for millions of years. My life expectancy reaches 100 epochs before I die and will not decay for millions of years after I die!" Joanna then said, "the stronger, the highest god level, can even last an era! If an era collapses, it will not be destroyed!" Su Ping was stunned. She felt that the time unit she said had a large span. Moreover, he didn''t expect the star level to be so terrible. Only the weakest star level can keep the body healthy for 100000 years after death! You know, the life span of ordinary legends is only thousands of years! The life span of the legend of destiny realm is only more than 10000 years at most! There is only one difference between the destiny realm and the star level. Once crossed, the gap in life expectancy alone will be more than a hundred times! "What do you mean by an era?" Su Ping asked. At his side, Su Lingyue, Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong all looked confused when they heard their conversation. What are they talking about? A hundred thousand years, a million years? Is it a fantasy story? "Time is the longest unit of time." Joanna sighed and said: "In an era, there are millions of eras, or even longer! For example, I was born in the archaic divine world. The archaic divine world at that time has long continued from the end of the archaic era to the ancient era. In the ancient era, all parties rose and scuffled in all directions, and finally fell apart. The archaic divine world was also broken. The place where I live is a broken continent in the archaic divine world!" "The archaic era lasted millions of eras and gave birth to countless strong people, but it rose and fell in the long river of time. Even the existence of the highest god level has died a lot, but their dead bodies, if not destroyed by the strong, will continue to be preserved for an era!" After she said this, Su Lingyue, who was next to her, was completely confused. Their brain capacity was not enough. They felt like listening to the book of heaven. However, they still heard a little. What broken continent did Joanna come from? From Joanna''s flawless delicate face and terrible combat power, as well as her exotic face, they had long guessed that Joanna was not from the Asian continent. Her origin was extremely mysterious. Now it seems that she came from an unknown place. "Keep an era..." Su Ping muttered to himself that the will and the boundless world he felt in the Longwu tower seemed not to be the current era. So, the emperor who killed heaven is also likely to be a strong man of the highest god level in the ancient times, or even stronger! Otherwise, I dare not rise to such a rampant name. "Too far away..." Su Ping has some yearning, but he also knows that the gap is too far. He can only shake his head. He is not a legend now. He is still far away from the star level, let alone beyond the existence of the star. Put away the idea, Su Ping turned to Su Lingyue and said, "you go home first. My parents should be very worried about you. By the way, tell them I''m home too. I have something else to do, so I won''t see them first." "Ah? Oh, yeah." Su Lingyue reacted and agreed immediately. Before she left, she looked at Joanna strangely. She knew that the woman had an extraordinary origin. Sure enough, she didn''t read it wrong. She couldn''t understand what she said. "Xiao Tang, I have something for you to deal with," Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan looked away from Joanna''s face and wondered, "what''s the matter?" Then she muttered, "I''m older than you. You should call me Datang." "Datang is dead. You''re far from being the lobby manager." Su Ping casually handed over the previous affairs of Li Yuanfeng''s family to her and said, "with your current strength, you can suppress it as long as you don''t encounter a legend. If you do it well, you may also get the appreciation of the legend and give you some small gifts." Tang Ruyan blinked and asked her to settle the family affairs for legend? "Isn''t there a legend coming out, and others dare not obey the legend?" Tang Ruyan said strangely. Su Ping didn''t have a good way: "on the surface, it''s natural to take clothes. I''m asking you to rectify and clean up those who make trouble secretly. Otherwise, you don''t need to go out. When the legendary elder goes to that stop, everything will be settled." Tang Ruyan understood and said, "OK, I''ll solve it as soon as possible." "You don''t have to do it as soon as possible. The key is to do it well." "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Su Ping didn''t say anything more. He looked at Zhong Lingtong around him and said, "I have something else to do. Don''t stay in the store. Go and study by yourself when you''re free. The master will lead you in. The practice is personal. The cultivation of the teacher will take a long time. After all, it still depends on your own perception and observation. Next, go to your own perception." Zhong Lingtong was stunned. What he said was to be the shopkeeper? "But, master, you haven''t brought me in yet." She has some grievances. Lead in? Su Ping hasn''t taught her anything about cultivation since she came here for so long. She doesn''t even give directions. Is this called leading in? "Who said you didn''t bring it in? Aren''t you in my store now?" Su Ping pointed to the door of the store. Zhong Lingtong''s mouth is big and small, and he is a little silly. This is also called the door? Su Ping gave her a positive look. Zhong Lingtong''s mouth was slightly open and could not speak, so he had to look at Su Ping wrongfully. "Let''s get busy. Close the door today. I have something to do." Su Ping said no more and ordered. "Don''t you do business today?" Joanna was surprised. Su Ping just returned. According to Su Ping''s previous love of money, don''t you want to receive customers immediately and start professional cultivation business? But seeing Su Ping''s expression seemed serious, she didn''t ask much. At this time, there was a bustling voice outside the store, and many people were rushing to the store. "Hahaha, boss Su, you''re back at last. I''m looking for you to cultivate pet animals." a hearty laugh came in, and Qin Duhuang''s figure walked in from outside the store. Su Ping turned to look at him and said, "it''s closed today. I won''t pick up guests." "Ha ha... Eh?" Half laughing, Qin Duhuang was stunned, like suddenly burping, pausing, looking at Su Ping in amazement, and closing the door as soon as he returned? Su Ping winked at Joanna and asked her to inform her. Joanna understood and went outside the store to release the news of closing. When the people who were on their way to the store heard this, they all stopped and looked at each other. Soon, a cry of sadness sounded, all of them were very disappointed. Qin Duhuang, who had just entered the store with a laugh, was also driven out of the store by Joanna. He had no legendary face and was extremely embarrassed. However, in front of Joanna, he dared not get angry. After he became a legend, he could vaguely feel an extremely deep and terrible atmosphere from Joanna. This girl was also a legend and a very terrible one. Qin Duhuang couldn''t understand Su Ping''s idea of letting legend be a clerk and doing business for him. He couldn''t understand many things Su Ping did. ¡­¡­ After closing, there were only Su Ping and Joanna left in the store. "It''s time to get down to business," said Su Ping. Joanna frowned and looked at him. She could feel that Su Ping was in a bad mood this time. Although Su Ping didn''t show it, she could feel that maybe this was the sixth sense of women, oh no, the goddess. "What do you want to do?" Joanna asked. Su Ping didn''t say, but directly communicated with the system and called up the cultivation list. "Is there a place for the cultivation of Jinwu demons?" Su Ping asked the system in his heart. When he came back, he had already thought about it. His accomplishments want to improve rapidly. In addition to becoming a legend, he can also improve by improving Jinwu God and devil body and cultivating chaotic star. In the cultivation of chaotic star, he is practicing and running all the time, but chaotic star efforts need to be accumulated. For the rest, he can only think of Jinwu God and devil body. Now he is only the first layer of Jinwu demon body. With the forging of divine power and the baptism of heaven robbery, his flesh body has been comparable to the top of the title. The cultivation materials for the second layer of Jinwu demon body were handed over to the five families of Longjiang to help search, but at present, only the Liangwei materials sent by the Lord of cold city to repay the kindness are still far from enough. Whether the rest of the materials can be found on the blue star is unknown. After going to the abyss this time, Su Ping suddenly woke up and wanted to find the materials for the cultivation of Jinwu gods and demons as soon as possible. Why didn''t he go to the place where Jinwu gods and Demons lived? These materials can certainly be found there faster. If you can cultivate the Jinwu demon body to the second level of success, Su Ping''s physical body will become stronger. Just physical strength can easily kill the legend of the vast sea! In the cultivation records, the second layer of Jinwu demon body can stimulate some skills of Jinwu demon family, which has strong destructive power. This is the fastest way to improve his combat power. "Yes, the world where Jinwu gods and Demons live belongs to the Archaean system, with high fees, and is among the top levels." the system said in Su Ping''s mind. Su Ping said, "help me tune it out." There are too many cultivation worlds on the cultivation list. It is more convenient to search them directly with systematic help. Chapter 617 Soon, the cultivation list flashed quickly and jumped out of a cultivation site. Chaotic Sun Star: As an ancient star born at the beginning of chaos, Tianyang star is extremely vast, inhabited by many ancient fire elves, led by Jinwu gods and demons, ruling Tianyang star for nearly an era Charge: 9000d. ¡­¡­ 9000 energy a day! This charge is the same as that of the ancient gods. Indeed, it is the top level. "With my current strength, can I enter here?" Su Ping asked the system in his heart. He was afraid of the bad environment there. He died as soon as he went in. In that case, it would be too expensive. "Your fire resistance has reached a high level, where you can barely survive a incense time, that is, a quarter of your clock!" said the system. Su Ping raised his eyebrows slightly. He knew that his flame resistance was very high. After all, he rolled around in so many cultivation fields. In some extreme environments, he not only cultivated pet animals, but also cultivated himself. Like the flame burning ordinary firewood, he would not feel pain. He thought that his resistance to the flame was close to immunity, but he didn''t expect it to be higher. "My fire resistance is high. I can only survive there for a quarter of an hour. What level of fire resistance do I need to survive there freely?" Su Ping asked. The system said: "when you are promoted to the special level, you can adapt to the environment there, but there are powerful creatures. Even if the environment can''t kill you, you won''t live long." "There''s also a special class?" Su Ping asked, "how long will it take me to upgrade to a special class flame resistance?" "It depends on your cultivation. If you live comfortably all day, it won''t work for 10000 years." the system said calmly: "but if you''re in the chaotic sun star, it''s estimated that you can reach it in a few days." "What is it called for a few days? Are you not an intelligent system? Even a precise data can not be said?" Su Ping make complaints about it. "What''s wrong with the intelligent system? Who says that the intelligent system can do nothing. Why should I give you accurate data? You want it? Charge 100000 energy, and I''ll tell you your resistance value." the system doesn''t work well. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, Su Ping found that the system was getting grumpy. Well, the system has always been bullish. "Here?" the system provoked. Su Ping didn''t speak. "You scold again?" ¡­¡­ Having no more experience with the system, Su Ping put away his thoughts and checked the current energy in the store. It was more than enough to support him to make trouble with the chaotic Tianyang star. "Then go." Su Ping made up her mind immediately. There''s no other choice now. Even if he takes all the energy left in the store, he will do so. We must strengthen our combat power as soon as possible, and then go to find the little skeleton. Although we know that the survival ability of the little skeleton is very strong and can be called abnormal, there is still the possibility of accidents after staying in the abyss for a long time. Fortunately, from the contract deep in the sea, Su Ping felt that the little skeleton was still alive. "Are you sure?" the tone of the system also began to get serious and said: "if you do this, you are likely to use up all the current energy." "Money is the least valuable thing that can be earned when it is used up," Su Ping said. The system didn''t say anything. It seemed to pause for a few seconds before saying, "that''s what you want." In front of Su Ping, a vortex emerged, which was the transmission channel to the chaotic Tianyang star. Su Ping looked at Joanna. At present, Joanna has not been rated as an excellent employee. He can''t take him to other cultivation places, otherwise he will really die if he dies. "I''m going to leave. You wait for me in the store," Su Ping said to her. Joanna was stunned and said, "didn''t you go to me?" "No, this is another world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joanna can only watch Su Ping step into the vortex. She has long been used to Su Ping''s special ability, but Su Ping seems to have something on her mind when she comes back this time. When the whirlpool disappeared, she also took back her eyes, returned to the pet room, found a free foster place and went into it to practice. Su Ping''s rapid growth also gave her a competitive heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The streamer flies, the stars and the moon change. When Su Ping felt that his body stopped, before he opened his eyes, he felt a burning breath covering his whole body, like being in boiling water, burning his mouth. "The host is connected to chaotic Tianyang star..." "Buy the number of deaths, 900 energy once!" "Please die." The prompt sound of the system sounded, which was somewhat rigid, unlike the feeling that the system usually talked to Su Ping. Su Pingfei quickly opened his eyes. At the beginning of his eyes, there was a red world, surrounded by a world like volcanic magma. The earth was red, with cracks, and magma seemed to flow at the bottom. In some places with thick soil, it was burnt black. In addition, there were some strange plants. There was a red tree with golden leaves and several golden fruits on it. Further away, Su Ping also saw several clusters of bright red weeds on the burning ground. "This is the chaotic sun star. Is this going to burn me alive?!" Su Ping looked around and felt that his blood pressure was soaring, his blood was hot and sweating a lot. He felt that he would die alive soon! Su Ping thought of the system and said that he could survive here for a quarter of an hour. Obviously, this quarter of an hour is the limit of survival, just as human beings can persist in boiling water for more than ten minutes, but the process is undoubtedly extremely painful! He''s like being boiled and roasted by fire! "Cold ice!" Su Ping raised her hand and tried to release an ice wall to isolate the heat around her. However, there was no movement after she cast it. It was as if there were no water molecules around. In other places, Su Ping can show it. He has learned and mastered the use of other energy after training in the cultivation area. Although he can show all the king level skills like two dogs, some low-level skills can be released easily. "I don''t know if Er Gou and Xiao long can stay here." Su Ping secretly said that this is also an "excellent" cultivation environment. It''s really "sorry" not to let them cool together. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two space vortices emerged. With a dragon''s roar, the purgatory candle dragon stepped out of the space vortex, but as soon as its soles landed, it immediately retracted like an electric shock. The previous majestic roar also became like a cat''s bark, full of vigilance and fear. What the hell is this? On the other side, the two dogs also retracted their claws and stood in the vortex, looking back at Su Ping. The furthest distance in the world is not between life and death, but that you are in the calling space and I am outside. "Come out!" Su Ping didn''t have a good breath. The infernal candle dragon beast and two dogs had to come out honestly, but the feet of the infernal candle dragon beast were like stepping on a steel nail, the body twisted and bared its teeth, without the style and dignity of the dragon family. The two dogs are even more strange. They only land on two of their four feet, left front and right rear, and then quickly change to right front and left rear, beating constantly. "Use your ice skills to cool down." Su Ping said to two dogs. Although this is not conducive to cultivating the resistance of the body, Su Ping came here this time, followed by cultivation, mainly to find the cultivation materials for the second layer of Jinwu demon body here as soon as possible, so as to save the little skeleton. When the two dogs were ordered, a goddess of ice appeared immediately. However, the goddess of ice, which was originally tens of meters huge, has shrunk to two or three meters. Her figure has also changed from the original goddess of Miaoman to a thin female dwarf, and directly degenerated from D to a, which is sad. The goddess, who became A-class, melted quickly and turned into a mass of water vapor. The water vapor floated on the two dogs and made them howl like two ha. "I can still show it. It seems that I can only resist hard." Su Ping was surprised to see that the two dogs could release their skills, but the effect of this skill was obviously not as good as useless. He didn''t think about it any more. Up to now, there was no other way but to take his life. He first saw the red tree in the distance. The tree that can grow in such a dangerous environment is definitely not ordinary. Whoosh! Su Ping jumped on the back of two dogs and let them run over. The two dogs had to run towards the tree, but their running posture was strange. As before, they jumped on their limbs in two rounds and jumped over one after another. Su Ping raised her hand and picked the golden fruit from the tree. The fruit was like a red stone. It was so hot that Su Ping almost threw it away. "There are fruits here. I don''t know if there is water in the fruit." Su Ping looked at the golden fruit and couldn''t recognize it, but anyway, just eat and see. Even if it''s poisonous, he can come back to life. Wheeze! Su Ping took a bite and felt that she was eating fire. A hot liquid burst out from the fruit. Su Ping felt as if he had bitten the magma, and his whole mouth was hot and about to melt. He looked down and saw that gold flowed from the fruit. This gold is not water, but liquid. Su Ping endured the sharp pain and swallowed the fruit she had bitten. The hot pulp ran all the way down his throat to his stomach. Su Ping felt it burning completely, from inside to outside. Su Ping really didn''t have the courage to bite the rest of the fruit. He directly threw it to two dogs. Two dogs were tossed to death and could be resurrected free of charge. He was tossed to death and still needed 900 energy. Although the 900 energy alone is not much, no one knows how many times he will die here next. If he can save it. Ow, ow ~! The two dogs took it in their mouth and ate it. They immediately screamed. Their limbs didn''t collapse in place, and the whole person rolled on the ground in pain. Su Ping couldn''t bear to see it, so she chose not to look. "Huh?" After jumping off the two dogs, Su Ping suddenly felt that the burning feeling in his stomach had subsided. In addition, a cool feeling poured out of the Dantian and spread all over his body, so that he felt that the huge hot temperature around him had receded slightly, which seemed not as painful as before. Soon, the two dogs rolling on the ground stopped and got up quickly. They also turned their heads in surprise. They were obviously surprised at what happened to them. "It seems that this is a good thing." Su Ping looked at the fruit tree. There were four left on it. He was not polite. He took them all off. Suddenly he thought of the purple green Gu Python in the space and the abyss star Zerg. When they were about to call them out. Hiss! As soon as the green Class-A abyss star bug came out, it jumped up and screamed. After a while, its body fell to the ground and hung up directly. Su Ping was not surprised. He didn''t cultivate this little green. He just let it soak some Joanna''s divine spring. The current cultivation is still level 7. It was originally an ordinary green class a abyss starworm. Now it is an excellent level. After all, the content of divine power in the body is very high, far better than that of the same level. On the other side, the purple green Gu Python swam out, and soon the skin scales under his abdomen were rolled up by burning, writhing and rolling on the ground in pain. Su Ping flew over and stuffed a golden fruit into his mouth. Just after eating the golden fruit, the purple green Gu Python felt more severe pain. Before long, his scales had fallen off and curled, and there was no life. Su Ping revived it and fed another one. This time, the reaction of ziqinggu Python was not so strong, but it was still a painful parade. Su Ping threw the remaining golden fruit to the purgatory candle dragon beast. Although the purgatory candle dragon beast can barely stand on its own, Su Ping wants a bowl of water, and if the golden fruit has any other special effects, it can also give some to the purgatory candle dragon beast. The purgatory candle dragon beast who ate the fruit was still a little pinched, but it returned to normal soon after eating, and was barely able to withstand the surrounding high temperature. Su Ping looked at the red fruit tree, didn''t think much, directly shoveled it out with the nearby soil, then turned over the picture scroll and prepared to take it away with the tree. As soon as the scroll was taken out, suddenly there were scorched black marks on the edge of the scroll. Su Ping was startled and quickly took the scroll back to the storage space. "Shit, the secret treasure can''t stand the temperature?" Su Ping is a little silly. This scroll is a secret treasure of space. There are signs of destruction here. If you leave it here for a few minutes, it is estimated that the magic power on the scroll will be destroyed soon. However, it is enough to see how bad the environment here is. The fire dragon beast and the purgatory candle dragon beast, which are comparable to the combat power of the virtual cave, feel hard here. The ordinary secret treasure can''t be kept here at all. "This tree is definitely not a mortal thing. Should it be discarded like this?" Su Ping was reluctant to give up. After thinking about it, she called the purgatory candle dragon beast and asked it to carry the fruit tree first for the time being. Purgatory candle dragon beast came here and became a porter. Su Ping went to the bright red weeds nearby, pulled out the weeds and threw them to the purgatory candle dragon beast. After collecting, Su Ping looked around. There was some desolation around. He could only slowly grope for it. "Let''s go." Su Ping said hello and took Xiaoqing back to the summoning space. He died as soon as he appeared. He couldn''t revive. He didn''t have much exercise effect. He didn''t even have time to adapt to it. He had to go back to the space for self-cultivation. Chapter 618 Two dogs and Ziqing gunmang heard Su Ping''s words and could only follow him with pain. The two dogs performed a little better. After all, they ate half a golden fruit and had good combat power. They were barely able to walk on all fours. But as they walked, the two dogs began to show their teeth again, with unbearable pain. Su Ping saw that the reaction of the two dogs was more exaggerated than that of Ziqing gunmang. He immediately glared at him angrily. In order to avoid suffering, this guy was almost becoming an acting school. Ziqing Gung Python was obviously an honest python. He twisted the Python''s body like a ghost animal all the way, rubbing and twitching on the ground. Su Ping wanted to swing with him. Not long after leading several pet animals, Su Ping suddenly saw a flame rising from the ground in the distance. Then, the flame approached them quickly. When she got close, Su Ping saw clearly that it was a huge beast covered with flames. Its body was like a giant lion. It was seven or eight meters high. Its hair and eyes were all burning flames, including ferocious fangs exposed outside. It was also stained with flames. It was a complete inflammatory monster. "Flaming lion? Shit, how can you be so big." Su Ping didn''t want to think about it. She stepped back and looked at the two dogs who showed their teeth. They happened to be looking at him, but when they looked at him, they immediately turned their heads like lightning and looked at the other side. It seemed that they saw some important information on the other side and were very focused. The purple green Gu Python is still twitching with ghost animals in place. It has no time to worry about the flaming giant lion coming from a distance. Even if there is no monster attack, it is very difficult for it to survive here. "Two dogs, you go." Su Ping snorted and sent the order directly. The two dogs slowly turned their heads and looked wronged, but when they saw Su Ping''s face that oil and salt didn''t enter, they knew that selling miserably was useless in front of the cold-blooded man. They had to howl and look at the flaming giant lion. Their defense skills emerged one after another. The dwarf goddess several meters high appeared again, in addition to the Earth Goddess. Rock system skills and wind system skills have little impact here. They are full. The strongest is the inflammation skill, the shield of the flame goddess! An extremely huge and round flame shield appeared, hundreds of meters high, like a huge wall, blocking in front of two dogs. The flame burning at the edge of the shield also tends to expand continuously. Su Ping raised her eyebrows. The intensity of this inflammation defense skill is more than twice as strong as that in other places. Roar! In front, the roar sounded, and the flame of the huge lion suddenly burst out, turned into a lion shape, took the lead to run and hit the Divine Shield of the flame goddess. With a bang, the flame on the Divine Shield burst out and surrounded the flame in the shape of a lion. The burst flame was like countless inverted blades and killed it! Then, a huge flame hand suddenly hit and slapped on the shield of the flame goddess, depressing the shield. "You can''t just be beaten. The little skeleton isn''t here. You have to solve it for me." Su Ping didn''t have a good airway. The second dog''s ears moved slightly. It seemed that the word "little skeleton" stabbed it. It didn''t turn its head to look at Su Ping. The original sad eyes disappeared and became sharp and serious. Roar!! A dragon chant burst out suddenly. With its howling like a wolf, it rang through dozens of miles, followed by the emergence of strong golden light divine power. From behind it, a huge goddess with burning flame gathered, holding a divine bow, and an arrow composed of flame condensed out, aiming at the huge flame lion. Boom! The divine arrow suddenly burst out, rubbing a flame along the way, and soon came to the flame lion. Aware of the danger, the flaming lion roared, and suddenly stretched out two flaming claws on the ground on both sides of his body and patted the divine arrow. The Giant Claw collided with the divine arrow, turned into sparks and dissipated at the same time, while the figure of the flaming giant lion did not decrease. Su Ping saw this scene and didn''t look around. Without the little skeleton, his attack power in the battle pet camp was defective, so he had to fight in person. And this time, cultivating pet animals is the second. Otherwise, he can give them to two dogs and purple green Gu Python and consume them slowly. Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure flashed out in a flash, and he did his best. The potential area behind him emerged, with endless killing opportunities. At the same time, his physical strength exploded to the extreme, and the blood vessels in his body felt burning. That was the power of Jinwu gods and demons. One sword out! Hoo! The wind was silent and the sword was dark. Under the pouring of the power of surging gold and black, it was like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain. It was cut off from the top of the flaming lion. The body of the flaming lion suddenly stopped, and the eyes of the two groups of flames seemed to shrink fiercely. Then, its body suddenly gushed out a lot of flaming flames. Whoosh! The sword Qi fell, but Su Ping felt empty. The sword was separated from the body of the flaming lion, but the flaming lion turned into a fire and fled from both sides. In the twinkling of an eye, it gathered tens of meters away and returned to the shape of a giant lion again. He looked at Su Ping, turned and ran. On the way of running, its body changed from the appearance of the giant lion, its physique was longer, its running speed was faster, and it flickered continuously when running away, and it was about to disappear in Su Ping''s sight. Su Ping was stunned and didn''t catch up. When the flaming lion disappeared completely, he had to take back his divine sword and disperse the killing momentum. "Zhennima is hot!" Su Ping covered her chest and felt that her heart was too hot to stand. It''s better not to exercise violently before. As soon as he made a move, he felt the blood in his body boiling. His heart was twitching and painful. He breathed deeply, but it was still very hot. "Go on." Su Ping clenched his teeth and wanted to cool down by adjusting his breath. He felt unlikely. The world here was like a huge stove for him. With time, he would only get hotter and hotter until it was completely melted. The second dog also untied many defense skills. White smoke came out of his hair. It was evaporated sweat. He ha his tongue and gasped. Su Ping took a look at it and let it continue to follow him. Seeing that Su Ping could not stretch his back straight, the two dogs shook their heads and slowly followed him. After walking for about 20 minutes, Su Ping finally couldn''t hold on. His consciousness was blurred and he fell down. Before long, Su Ping''s consciousness regained consciousness and appeared in the resurrection space. He chose to resurrect in situ. After resurrection, he saw that the two dogs were also dying, and the purple green Gu Python was also unbearable. Only the state of purgatory candle dragon beast was ok, but it was also extremely tired. Su Ping had to let them lift their spirits and move on. The chaotic sun star was deserted. Su Ping saw a world of magma. He endured the sharp pain of burning all over all the time. On the way forward, an idea flashed from the bottom of his heart, that is, to go back, to the comfortable store and to other worlds. That would be easy. It doesn''t have to be so painful. But the idea was extinguished in a flash and did not appear again. "What kind of monster is this?" Su Ping saw an extremely magnificent skeleton, which was described as "magnificent" because it was so huge, like a mountain! Even the more than 30 meter high infernal candle dragon beast, walking in the body of this skeleton, is not as big as one tenth of its rib, just like a mole ant. Su Ping walked on the bones and looked at them from a distance. It was more like dust and sand. If she had not seen some terrible creatures in other breeding places, Su Ping would never believe that there are such huge creatures in the world. Oh! When Su Ping was walking along the giant animal skeleton, suddenly a sound came from the sky. The cry was ethereal and had a strange penetrability. When Su Ping heard it, she felt her heart beat faster and faster. There was a burning feeling in her body, like some kind of... Resonance? Su Ping went to see an extremely huge golden divine bird flying from a distance. The end of the wings of the golden divine bird is surrounded by flames. Under its belly, there are actually three bird feet. Its body structure is not as gorgeous and strange as other birds and animals. On the contrary, it is only like an ordinary bird. It is just larger. If you have to say something like it, it is more like a crow. "This is... Jinwu?" Su Ping was stunned when she saw the bird. In the cultivation method of Jinwu demon body, he saw the appearance of Jinwu, just like the golden bird in front of him! Seeing that the golden crow was about to fly by, Su Ping reacted and suddenly burst out of strength. His body flashed out one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the air thousands of meters high. However, the flight speed of Jinwu was very fast. When Su Ping flashed into the air, Jinwu, tens of thousands of meters away from Su Ping, had flown tens of thousands of meters away from the back of Su Ping. Su Ping''s sudden appearance attracted the attention of Jinwu. The sharp eyes of the divine bird turned and glanced at Su Ping. Su Ping broke out the power of the golden black demon body. Soon, the momentum of the divine bird flying forward slowed down, the body turned an arc and flew back to Su Ping. "The smell of Jinwu?" A clear idea appeared in Su Ping''s mind. The divine bird didn''t speak, but Su Ping could feel a clear female voice talking through the wonderful ideas in her mind. He hurriedly said, "are you the golden black demon?" "What creature are you?" The clear female voice said again in Su Ping''s mind. Su Ping said, "I''m human. You may not know what human is. In short, we creatures are called human. I''m here to find something. I''ve practiced the body refining method of your Jinwu family, which is also half of the Jinwu family. I don''t know if you can help me?" "Human?" The divine bird''s eyes showed obvious doubt and stared at Su Ping for a while. His eyes obviously became cold and said, "I don''t know where you stole my family''s cultivation method and tried to get my family''s blood. You should be condemned to death!" With that, the surrounding air suddenly heated up. Su Ping knew it was bad as soon as he saw the change in his eyes. He was extremely sensitive to the killing intention, but his mind suddenly emptied before he could explain. At the next moment, Su Ping found that she had hung up again and was in the resurrection space. "Resurrection in place!" Su Ping made a direct choice. As soon as he was resurrected, the high temperature in the air made Su Ping call his mother. He was so burned that he trembled and showed his teeth. "Eh?" A sound of surprise and doubt emerged, which was the of the golden black divine bird. Su Ping was badly hurt by the barbecue. She was so surprised to hear this voice that she was angry that she wanted to scold her mother. What a fart! "Don''t struggle, you can''t kill me." Su Ping shouted. But when I said this, I felt like a villain, but the second half of the sentence was a little wrong. The golden black bird obviously didn''t believe it. Just after Su Ping finished his words, he disappeared again. resurrection! Die! resurrection! Die! "You have..." "You have finished..." "Are you finished..." "Your mother..." Ten times later, Su Ping was resurrected again. He had some pain. In a short twinkling of an eye, 9000 energy was gone, which could be his ticket to a top cultivation place. "I said, you can''t kill me." Su Ping was extremely helpless. This time, the golden black bird didn''t do it again, but looked at him blankly. Really can''t kill. Is this race called "human" so strong? It was a little surprised. On the chaotic Tianyang star, in their territory ruled by the Jinwu family, there are such terrible races that it has never heard of! It''s horrible! No wonder the elders in the family always say that although chaotic tianyangxing is their territory, there are still many dangerous places outside, which can endanger their Jinwu family. The elders said it for a reason! This man is a dangerous guy! The golden black bird became vigilant and looked at Su Ping. He had the idea of turning around and flying away. Su Ping saw the vigilance in the eyes of the golden black divine bird and couldn''t help being speechless. He suddenly felt that the intelligence quotient of the golden black seemed not very smart. It could kill him instantly. At least it was a star level existence, but its various manifestations were not like the star level creatures he had seen. For example, the old dragon of the purple blood Tianlong family is resourceful and has a deep mind at first sight. He can''t see his thoughts from his eyes. "I didn''t steal this cultivation method. It was given to me by an elder of your Jinwu family. I owe it..." Su Ping said seriously. Since stealing learning is a capital crime, is it acceptable? "Elder?" The golden black bird looked at him suspiciously, "which elder, what does it look like and what''s its name?" "Long..." Su Ping wanted to describe it, but she wanted to spit blood just when she opened her mouth. What does she look like? Don''t you look like a "bird" like Jinwu? What''s the difference in my eyes? "Long... That''s you." Su Ping had to say, "I don''t know what it''s called. The elder seems to call himself a system. I think it should be a joke. How can a bird have such a stupid name, don''t you?" "You''re lying!" The golden black divine bird''s eyes changed and said coldly. Su Ping was stunned. Did she reveal her stuffing? Is it because of the ridicule system? He secretly regretted. He knew he shouldn''t have talked like this. "In our Jinwu family, my beauty is unique. It can never be like me." the Jinwu divine bird said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping felt that she wanted to wipe her sweat but didn''t dare to wipe it. Chapter 619 Aren''t you really kidding me? Su Ping''s heart Tucao, but did not make complaints about this, so that he would not enter the resurrection space again. In terms of appearance, never argue with females, which is a profound truth summarized by Su Ping in his previous life. Fortunately, his appearance is good in this life Thinking of this, Su Ping suddenly felt a lot more comfortable. He felt that the burning heat around him seemed to subside. He suppressed the huge pain, smiled and said, "that''s really fate. It happens that I''m the only handsome among our Terrans. Looking at my appearance, do we want to talk peacefully?" "Handsome? Beauty?" Jinwu was puzzled, but he seemed to barely understand what Su Ping said. He looked up and down at Su Ping and said, "you four legged animals are so disgusting that I can''t tell." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t think you''re a mother bird, I won''t swear! Su Ping had every desire to lift the table, but she held back for the sake of Daju temple. Good men don''t fight birds. "This is my hand, this is my foot. Forget it, there''s nothing to discuss. Let''s get back to the point. I want to find the cultivation materials for the second layer of Jinwu God and devil body. When I succeed in cultivation, I can also be regarded as half Jinwu... From these aspects, can you give me some instructions?" Su Ping asked. As he spoke, he glanced at the three claws under the golden black belly. You three legged, despise my two legged! "Hand? Half a golden black?" Jinwu glanced at Su Ping''s hands, but soon his attention was attracted by the half Jinwu mentioned by Su Ping. His eyes showed obvious anger and said, "our Jinwu family''s blood is equal to heaven and earth. Which strange creature like you can get? I don''t care where your cultivation method comes from, it''s all deserved to die!" Hearing this disdain, Su Ping was also a little angry and said, "what is a strange creature? I said, it was given to me by your ancestors. I owe it. You Jinwu people are also ancient gods and demons at good or bad. Don''t you distinguish right from wrong?" "You have a thick skin." the systematic voice came out in Su Ping''s heart, and he sneered at the source of his righteous speech. When Su Ping heard the sound of the system, he didn''t have a good way: "you still have the face to say, do I want to shake you out? You don''t know who you are, and you blame me for making up stories!" "Who says I''m shameful? You have the ability to shake your arms. See who believes you." the system sneers and has nothing to fear. Su Ping was speechless and suddenly thought about it. It seemed that the system was not afraid of being exposed, but he was afraid of exposing the system himself. Damn it, good gas, this dog system "Why did you scold me again?" "Scold myself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system Pooh disdainfully and didn''t speak again. Su Ping''s thoughts also quarreled with the system and returned to Jinwu in front of her. "We Jinwu people will never spread the cultivation method. You must speak, and you questioned my appearance. You are definitely a treacherous creature!" In Su Ping''s mind, Jin Wu''s clear voice said in righteous words, and his tone was full of determination. Su Ping opened his mouth slightly and wanted to argue, but when he thought about it, he found that apart from being able to argue in the aspect of appearance, the cultivation method was not publicized, which he really couldn''t explain. Maybe there are such regulations in Jinwu family. If he''s bullshit, he''ll just reveal it. As for refuting in appearance... What''s the difference between that and looking for death? Seeing Su Ping''s silence for a moment, Jin Wu''s clear voice was somewhat proud and said, "you see, I''ve been seen through by my divine eyes. Hum, but although you''re damn, I don''t seem to be able to kill you. It''s a strange species. Anyway, I''ll take you back and show the elders. They may have a way." Su Ping''s cold hair stood up and took it back to the elder? If he can be called an elder, his seniority and combat effectiveness are obviously much higher than this Jinwu. At that time, he''s afraid he can''t even die! Run! Su Ping turned and ran away, flashing out in an instant. But when he was about to flash, he suddenly hit a wall. He really had the feeling of bumping his nose. Space is imprisoned! And it''s a dead imprisonment, like an iron wall! The sword! Su Ping turned his hand and pulled out his sword. Suddenly, he cut it out with a miso. The sword was turbulent, but it was like mud feet deep and disappeared into the confined space. Cut a lonely! Su Ping''s heart is cold. Even the strongest swordsmanship he has mastered can''t break this space! If it is the space confinement of the destiny realm, he can cut it off, just like the space confinement exerted by the thousand eyed Luocha beast in the abyss, he can''t stop him! "Eh, and the dark sorcery?" Jinwu was surprised to see the Shura sword spirit released by Su Ping. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the race on this chaotic Tianyang star could master this power. "It''s really strange." Jin Wu didn''t say any more. Suddenly there was a golden light around him. For a moment, Su Ping felt that his vision turned into red gold. From the outside, his body appeared in a golden cube and was imprisoned in it. Su Ping cut the cube with his sword, but it had no effect. On the contrary, he was stunned. On the ground, the infernal candle dragon beast saw Su Ping in danger, roared and rushed forward, making a deafening roar. But the next moment, a flame rolled out, and the roar had not disappeared. The infernal candle dragon beast just rushed in anger was melted by the gold flame, and there was no residue left. Two dogs also rushed over and were also killed. resurrection! Su Ping did not hesitate to revive them directly. Jinwu was surprised again. Obviously, he didn''t expect that besides Su Ping, these two low-level monsters also had such strange abilities. Their wings waved and several golden flames gushed out, killing the infernal candle dragon beast and two dogs again. Purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs show their strongest skills, but they have no resistance in front of the golden flame. resurrection! Su Ping revived them again. Jinwu was more and more surprised, but this time, instead of killing them, it released the golden cube and imprisoned them together. "Different races actually help each other." Jinwu felt a little surprised. It was incredible that the purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs, as well as Su Ping, were obviously not one race, but could fight to help each other. This is unlikely to happen in its cognition. The same race will kill each other, not to mention the help of different races? On the ground, Ziqing Gu Python was burned alive by the surrounding high temperature, and Su Ping revived it. The newly resurrected purple green Gu Python is energetic. Seeing the imprisoned Su Ping, he immediately rolled up the boulders on the ground around him and shot at Jinwu. There was a trace of contempt in Jinwu''s eyes. For this strip creature, it had a natural contempt and wanted to kill. However, it guessed that it was mostly difficult to kill. With a whoosh, the purple green Gu Python on the ground suddenly flashed in front of Jinwu. Ziqing gunmang was obviously stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect why he was so close to the enemy suddenly, but soon, the divine and evil oppression from Jinwu made him tremble. He was no longer ready to fight. He curled up in the void, shivering, and his scales were trembling. A golden cube enveloped it. Jinwu did not kill it, but imprisoned it equally. "You strange guys, come back with me to see the elder." The clear voice of Jinwu appeared in Su Ping''s mind. It glanced at Su Ping, turned and spread its wings and flew forward. Su Ping and several war pets imprisoned in the cube closely followed behind Jinwu. Driven by invisible forces, they flew very fast. Su Ping''s eyes flickered, wondering whether to break free by suicide or delay a day to go to the nest of Jinwu Protoss. Fortunately, the number of days he bought this time was only one day. Even if he was imprisoned in the Jinwu family, he only wasted one day. He is only afraid that the top existence of the Jinwu family will perceive his strange ability of resurrection and analyze him as a mouse. "System, is your resurrection ability OK? Will it be cracked?" Su Ping asked. In other worlds, Su Ping would not have such a worry, but the Jinwu gods and Demons here are the oldest creatures in the world. Su Ping can''t imagine how the top Jinwu strongmen will achieve. "Don''t worry, as long as the energy is enough, no one can stop me from resurrecting you." the system said calmly. Su Ping was a little relieved when he heard its relaxed tone, but he was still worried and said, "you can think clearly. Don''t pretend to force. After all, if a handsome host like me dies, there will be no second one. Then you can find another ugly man and see you every day." "If you die, I''ll find a beautiful woman. Why do I find an ugly man?" the system asked. Su Ping''s face turned green and said, "so, I might really die?" "You think too much." the system doesn''t have a good airway. Su Ping muttered that he was not in the mood to quarrel with it again. Up to now, he can only trust the ability of the system. Although suicide can escape, he can''t escape. Two dogs and purgatory candle dragon beasts can''t escape. Su Ping can''t order them to commit suicide. This is the constraint of the pet animal contract. The owner can order Zhan Chong to fight to the death. Even knowing it''s dangerous, he can order Zhan Chong to attack, but Zhan Chong can''t commit suicide and explode! Once he committed suicide and got away, the two dogs were still alive. If they were taken to the Jinwu family, they would stay here until the end of the breeding time and Su Ping''s return. Su Ping has lost the little skeletons now. She can''t lose them anymore. A trip to Jinwu''s old nest, even if it has been imprisoned and tortured, is just a waste of tickets. ¡­¡­ Whoosh! The scene on the ground flew by. Su Ping saw all kinds of magma pits and huohai lake. The flight speed of Jinwu was very fast, even tens of times the speed of sound. If it wasn''t for the golden cube that shrouded Su Ping, Su Ping felt that the sharp wind brought by the flight speed was enough to make him very uncomfortable, and the wind on the chaotic Tianyang star was extremely hot. He felt that he would be rubbed into sparks! "How many members of the Jinwu clan do you have?" Su Ping, dragged into the golden cube, looked at the scenery at his feet and chatted with the Jinwu. Jinwu ignored Su Ping, spread his wings and flew to the, making a sound from time to time. "What level are you in your Jinwu clan?" Su Ping asked again. Jinwu still didn''t answer. "You should not see many beautiful people like you in your Jinwu family?" "It''s not much, it''s unique." Jinwu finally opened his mouth and said proudly. "I don''t believe it," Su Ping said directly. There is no doubt that these three words directly angered Jinwu. But Jinwu knew that he could not kill Su Ping, but he just snorted coldly. Su Ping didn''t intend to give up "communication" and said, "they all say Jinwu is naturally raised. Does that mean that you all have no father or mother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jinwu turned his head and glared at him angrily. Su Ping doesn''t care either. He used to lick the dog to say good words, which has no effect. He hasn''t solved the fundamental problem of violating the rules in cultivating Jinwu magic body. It''s useless to say any good words. "Why do you shout from time to time when you fly?" Su Ping asked again. "You care about me?" Jinwu said angrily. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a period of friendly communication and exploration and inquiry full of childlike innocence, Jinwu''s flight speed suddenly slowed down. At the same time, Su Ping suddenly felt that the temperature around him was extremely rising. Even in the golden cube, he could feel bursts of heat waves infiltrating from outside the confinement secret. In the surrounding world, it has already become full of red gold. In front is an extremely huge ancient tree. This ancient tree is so big that it stands on this ancient planet. Outside the ancient tree, there are golden lights. When you look carefully, you find that it is a huge golden black. The posture of these Jinwu trees is tens of thousands of miles huge, blocking out the sky and the sun, but in front of this ancient tree, it is only the size of a leaf on it. A large number of Jinwu shuttle through the ancient trees, and some stay on the leaves. Su Ping opened her eyes wide and was shocked. In other breeding places, he has seen many huge things and some incredible giant animal bones! But the ancient tree in front of her and the golden black on it made Su Ping hold her breath. Each Jinwu is huge, and a feather can cover an aircraft carrier! These huge golden crowns, surrounded by ancient trees, fly around like guards. Su Ping came to the ancient tree after flying for a full hour when he saw it. Although countless dust and distorted air waves caused by burning affected his sight, Su Ping could still see the ancient tree directly into the sky an hour away from Jinwu. From a distance, the crown of the ancient tree seems to be about to be higher than the atmosphere of the whole planet! "This is your habitat of Jinwu?" Su Ping couldn''t help saying. Hearing Su Ping''s shocking words, Jinwu glanced at him and said proudly, "this is the ancestral land of our Jinwu family. It''s your honor for you strange creature to come here." Su Ping ignored its irony and looked around at Jinwu. Those Jinwu patrolling outside the ancient trees flew close. Su Ping could feel that the feathers of the Jinwu in front of him were shaking by the strong wind. Compared with those patrolling Jinwu, this Jinwu was just a small sparrow, so small that it was only the size of one feather, which could not be compared at all. Chapter 620 Whoosh! Suddenly, a huge Jinwu stood in front of the Jinwu who captured Su Ping. The burning air wave swept across, making Su Ping in the golden cube feel burned and extremely painful. Just the high temperature naturally emitted by the body makes Su Ping unbearable. "Miss diqiong, what are these things you brought?" A voice full of prestige sounded, shaking in Su Ping''s mind like a panic, which made Su Ping feel like kneeling down to surrender. Even if Su Ping''s willpower had been exercised extraordinary long ago, he felt frightened under the pressure of this golden black. This is likely to be the top of the stars, or even beyond the stars! Su Ping was surprised. These golden crows in front of him were the oldest creatures in the world. They were born gods and demons with a long life, and their accomplishments were unimaginable. In Su Ping''s opinion, the smelly golden black that captured him in front of him is a star level, let alone a feather. There is a super golden black the size of this smelly golden black. "This is a strange race claiming to be human. It can''t be killed. I''ll bring it back to the elders." the clear voice sounded, and it was the Jinwu who captured Su Ping talking. "Can''t kill?" when the giant Jinwu heard this, he was obviously surprised that there were undead creatures in front of them? Is it some evil undead species? Thinking of this, Jin Wu''s eyes looked at Su Ping, showing some killing intention, and became sharp. "I''ll go first," said Jin Wu, who captured Su Ping. "Miss diqiong, go slowly." the super Jinwu immediately stepped aside, with a little respect in his majestic voice. Su Ping also remembered the name of the Jinwu that captured him. After he was far away from the super Jinwu, Su Ping felt that the pressure on him dissipated a lot. He asked curiously, "your name is diqiong? Look at the appearance of the Jinwu, it seems to be very polite to you, but your cultivation is not very good. Is your status higher?" "Not so?" When Jin Wu, who was called diqiong, heard Su Ping''s words, he was so angry that a creature killed by it dared to say that its cultivation was not good? "Hum!" With a cold hum, Emperor Qiong Jinwu ignored Su Ping and continued to fly forward. Su Ping didn''t say anything when he saw it and didn''t ask again. He looked at other Jinwu around all the way. The more he looked, the more frightened he became. The Jinwu here was very huge and the cultivation was very strong. It was far more terrible than the Jinwu that captured him. It was estimated that any one thrown on the blue star could destroy the blue star dozens of times in an instant! This is a real super creature! Fortunately, such a world is far from where he is Thinking of this, Su Ping suddenly asked the system in his heart and said, "is this chaotic Tianyang star in the interstellar territory of the Federation?" The system said calmly: "don''t think too much. With the current technology of your human Federation, you can''t explore here. Otherwise, you won''t have such a comfortable day." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and thought so. If these Jinwu had contact with the Federation, it would be a disaster for the Federation. After all, these Jinwu are ancient gods and demons. The whole family is full of soldiers. Just the Jinwu that captured him has star level combat power. Those Jinwu that are countless times larger than it do not know what kind of cultivation it is. It is unimaginable! ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Emperor Qiong took Su Ping and gradually flew close to the ancient tree. Su Ping also knows what it means to see a dead horse running on the mountain. The ancient tree seemed close at hand, but when it really flew, it took a lot of time. Those leaves also expanded infinitely in the line of sight. In the end, a leaf could cover Su Ping''s line of sight. The golden lines on the leaves were like vast roads, stretching thousands of miles. Diqiong flew directly to the tree crown and met many Jinwu along the way. When these Jinwu saw diqiong, they all took the initiative to say hello, so that Su Ping could see that the Jinwu who captured him seemed to have an extraordinary status. At diqiong''s speed, they all flew for more than ten minutes before they came to a place like a branch. There were many super Jinwu on the leaves here. Because the distance was too close, Su Ping couldn''t see how many there were, or even the complete shape of a single super Jinwu. But from a distance, these golden crowns seem to be the same size as those super golden crowns flying around the ancient trees. "This is entering the den of thieves!" Su Ping felt the terror around him. He felt like an ant brought to the giant''s table and looked at by some existence that was difficult to resist and look up. If he hadn''t exercised in many cultivation places such as the chaotic dead spirit world, he would have been scared to death at the moment. Nevertheless, Su Ping also had a feeling of holding her breath, and the atmosphere was afraid to breathe. The pressure is so real that even if he is not afraid of death here, he can''t help feeling nervous. Whoosh! Compared with the surrounding super Jinwu, diqiong''s figure appears small, but in Su Ping''s eyes, diqiong''s physique is comparable to that of an aircraft carrier, and it has absolutely nothing to do with "small". It landed on a branch that was so vast that Su Ping could not see the boundary. Diqiong''s three golden claws also landed lightly and put away his wings. It walked forward. At the end of the front, there was a mass of leaves, which were like heaven, covering the whole world. Under the layers of leaves, there were several incomparably huge golden crowns perched. The closer it is, the more the real sky outside the leaves is blocked and completely disappeared. In the end, Su Ping can only see a golden "sky" above his head. There is also a reddish gold "heavenly road" in the sky, which is the vein on the leaves. "Emperor Qiong paid a visit to the elders." Emperor Qiong Jinwu, who captured Su Ping, came to the three super Jinwu and bowed his head respectfully. The size of these three super Jinwu is many times larger than those surrounding ancient trees. They are the real "Tongtian class". One fifth of a feather is the size of diqiong. In front of them, diqiong, the aircraft carrier, is like a gravel, and Su Ping behind it is hard to distinguish by the naked eye. "Huh?" When Emperor Qiong greeted him, he sat in the middle of a golden crow. His eyes, which were half narrowed and seemed to wake up, suddenly opened completely. A golden light flashed in his eyes and whispered, "Joan, what''s behind you?" Emperor Qiong noticed it and immediately said, "elder, this is a strange creature I met outside. He claims to be human, but I can''t kill him anyway. He also practiced the skills of our Jinwu family. I don''t know where he stole it. I brought it back and showed it to the elders." "You can''t kill?" A sky level Jinwu on the right also opened his eyes. His eyes were sharp and said, "can''t you kill your Emperor Yan?" "Yes." diqiong nodded. Just because it can''t be killed with Emperor Yan, it feels incredible. You know, its Emperor Yan can basically burn it into dust unless his cultivation is far more than its existence. No matter what life-saving secret skill, it will be destroyed under the burning of Emperor Yan. Even if it is time back, it can burn out! However, Su Ping''s cultivation was obviously inferior to it, but he didn''t burn to death. It''s very strange. "It''s called a human race. I''ve never heard of it, huh? There''s dark sorcery in it. Is it from the dead?" the sky level Jinwu on the left also woke up and thought about cableway. Its voice is gentle and gentle. When they spoke, the super golden black on the surrounding leaves cast curious eyes and looked at Su Ping in the field. "Such an appearance..." Jin Wu, the elder sitting in the middle, squinted at Su Ping and said, "if I''m not mistaken, this should be the descendant of a God." "Descendants of the Heavenly Master?" The two Tongtian level Jinwu nearby were surprised by this and looked at it suspiciously. "I saw this strange body structure when I visited a God with my ancestors in the early years. That''s what the God looked like..." the elder Jin Wu said slowly. Hearing this, the surrounding super golden crows were all shrugged and moved. Is this little one the descendant of Tianzun? Su Ping also heard this. He looked up, but he could only see the lower parts of the three sky level Jinwu. Their upper parts were hazy and could not be seen clearly, which exceeded the limit of his eyesight! It can also be seen how huge the physique of the three Jinwu is! I don''t know why Jin Wu deliberately controlled it. Although Su Ping could hear each other''s words, he didn''t feel it shocking, and the voice seemed to appear directly in his mind, just like the emperor Qiong Jin Wu communicated with him. "Descendants of the Heavenly Master?" Su Ping was curious. He had long adapted to the "strange species" described by the other party. Just as in his eyes, some alien species also look strange. For Jinwu, he is an alien. "System, what is Tianzun?" Su Ping asked in her heart. The system was a little silent and said after a few seconds: "the Lord of heaven is the Lord of heaven. Even if it is'' heaven '', you should respect it. It is a realm that you can''t understand and imagine now. Even if you tell you, you can''t understand." "Every day should respect him?" Su Ping was stunned. God? Isn''t... The atmosphere? In ancient times, people often begged God that heaven would respond and make prayer come true, but that was the sustenance of superstition. In the modern scientific definition, heaven is the atmosphere outside the planet. However, in the system mouth, does heaven exist? For Su Ping''s doubts, the system didn''t speak again when he didn''t read his ideas. "In order to avoid war, we Jinwu people have closed the stars for many years. How can the descendants of Tianzun come here?" the Tongtian Jinwu on the right said in a low voice. Its voice was hard and steady, and people couldn''t help showing a burly image. "Did something happen to the emperor and let his descendants take refuge here? However, the emperor''s descendants are too weak to survive here." Tongtian Jinwu on the left wondered. Many super Jinwu around looked at the elder curiously. Emperor Qiong, who brought Su Ping, looked at Su Ping with some surprise. He often heard of the Tianzun, but never saw it. There are many tianzuns outside, which are comparable to their ancestors of the Jinwu family. Those tianzuns are also the top strongmen of all ethnic groups. This guy who can''t kill with smelly mouth is the descendant of one of the Tianzun? Is there a God who looks like this? That''s ugly! Diqiong shook her head more and more. As a beauty control, she couldn''t accept this guy who lacked beauty. Su Ping noticed diqiong''s shaking his head and the disgust in his eyes. As a person with the same Yan control, Su Ping immediately understood the meaning of disgust. He couldn''t bear it. You can''t kill or insult! "In the future, I''ll pluck all your bird hair out sooner or later!" Su Ping thought fiercely. When diqiong saw Su Ping''s eyes, she immediately stared at him. At this time, the elder Jinwu spoke again. Instead of answering the words of the two Tongtian Jinwu next to him, he said to Su Ping, "human, where did you come from and why did you come here?" Seeing it ask, other Jinwu also turned their eyes to Su Ping. In an instant, Su Ping felt like dozens of huge mountains pressing on him. These Jinwu''s cultivation accomplishments were too high. Naturally, their eyes were oppressed with terror. If the creatures with lower cultivation accomplishments were looked at, they might be crushed or die of madness. Su Ping could not hear the killing intention from the voice of the great elder. He was a little relieved and said, "I''m the descendant Su Ping, who came from a distant human planet. I came here only to find the materials for the second layer of Jinwu magic body. I want to cultivate a complete Jinwu magic body and save my partner." "Where did your skill come from?" the elder said again, but his voice could not hear joy and anger. "Yes... An elder of your Jinwu nationality gave it to me, and I helped it a little." Su Ping said hard. In front of Di Qiong, he could still say these words without changing his face, but under the gaze of the Jinwu elder and many super Jinwu around, he was a little weak. The elder didn''t seem to notice anything and continued: "how did you come here? We''ve sealed the stars. It''s impossible to come in from the outside." Although Su Ping didn''t know what the star sealing was, he guessed that it was almost like closing the door. He complained secretly in his heart, so he had to harden his head again and said, "I have a special way to send it directly. This is my secret. I''m sorry I can''t elaborate." The elder Jinwu was a little silent and said, "your purpose here is only to find the cultivation materials of the second level of Kung Fu?" Su Ping nodded immediately, "exactly!" "Hum, nonsense!" The sky level Jinwu on the right snorted angrily, "do you think it can be useful to lie in front of us? We can see through any of your lies at a glance!" Su Ping complained and knew that most of the Jinwu was not deceiving him. After all, he couldn''t imagine what the cultivation of Tongtian Jinwu was. It was definitely beyond the existence of the star level, or even higher, close to the top of the cosmic cultivation system, second only to the Buddha and heaven. Su Ping couldn''t figure out what miraculous ability such existence had. "I came here just to find cultivation materials. There was no other purpose." Su Ping had to say, and didn''t deny that he had lied. Anyway, he came for no other purpose. He didn''t have hatred with the Jinwu people, and he didn''t owe them anything. There was no need to be guilty. He was tortured again in the big deal. I only wish this dog system is not forced. Don''t resurrect. If it is cracked, it will really die into slag! Chapter 621 Three sky level Jinwu looked down at Su Ping and didn''t speak. This time, they all saw that Su Ping was not lying. This human is really looking for cultivation materials, and only looking for materials for the second layer of cultivation. In their eyes, Su Ping''s whole body was seen clearly from inside to outside, including the hidden Shura power that Su Ping did not exert in his body. They all saw that Su Ping cultivated the first layer of Jinwu refining body, and there was a very small amount of Jinwu power in his body. "Diqiong, you just said you couldn''t kill him?" On the right side, Jin Wu, who had a strong temper and a dignified voice, asked Di Qiong. As soon as he said this, Su Ping felt a trace of bad, murderous! This golden crow seems to have killed him! Should I come or should I come Su Ping sighed in her heart that she could only place all her hopes on the system. When Emperor Qiong heard the elder''s question, he immediately replied, "yes, not only this guy, but also these low monsters. If you don''t believe in elders, you can try." "OK." Even if the jinwudang on the right wanted to make a move, the elder in the middle shook his head slightly and said, "anyway, this human has some roots with the God. The God once had a kindness to our family and his descendants. We can''t make a move rashly." Jinwu on the right was stunned, so he had to stop and said, "I just want to try to see if it''s so strange." The elder shook his head and ignored it. Instead, he said to Su Ping, "if it''s convenient, can you tell me how you came here? I want to know if there are flaws in our star sealing God array. It''s related to our whole family. I hope you can tell me." The super Jinwu people around were surprised to see the elder. Unexpectedly, he was so polite to such a little bit. Su Ping also felt the kindness of the great elder. He felt that he was inexplicably touched by the light of a God. The facts proved once again that his appearance was very important. There was a car accident. The handsome one was the first to be rescued. "Well, I don''t know what to say, but it''s definitely not your problem of sealing the star God array. I can''t explain it clearly..." Su Ping was a little embarrassed. When someone closes the star, the system can still transmit him. He doesn''t know how to explain. He can only say that the ability of the system is too strong. "Hum, what can you know about your accomplishments? You can''t even explain how you came, and how can you know that there''s no problem with our star sealing God array?" the Jinwu on the right sneered. "It''s a little strange." Jinwu on the left pondered. The elder fell silent. After a few minutes, he said, "well, since you''re here to find materials, for your sake of being the descendant of heaven, I''ll give you a chance to get materials, but it''s up to you whether you can hold it or not." Su Ping was stunned. He was surprised and surprised. Unexpectedly, he could really get through with such vague and perfunctory words. "Thank you, elder." Su Ping hurriedly said. After thanking, Su Ping suddenly calmed down. He couldn''t see through the elder''s ideas. Was he really fooled by this? He didn''t know. "Equivocate, since I am the descendant of heaven, I will not make complaints about how I came, but only second zones of material, and the vast family of gold and gold is not just going to get it, why do they have to beat it around?" But he didn''t say that, otherwise it seemed to be a bit of an inch. No matter what elder Jinwu thinks, you can go back if you get the materials. The soldiers will block it. "The skill you cultivate is the original skill of our Jinwu family. Once you cultivate to the fourth level, you will inherit the complete Jinwu blood, that is to say, you will become a real Jinwu!" The elder said slowly, "since you want to practice this skill, are you ready?" Su Ping knew this from the introduction of Kung Fu. He didn''t want to say, "I''ve been prepared for this long." As a Jinwu, he becomes a Jinwu. He doesn''t feel anything. As long as his heart and will are still himself and his body changes, he doesn''t care at all. If this can be exchanged for invincible power, what about abandoning the human shell? Hearing Su Ping''s words, all the Jinwu in the audience are staring at Su Ping. Except that the sky level Jinwu on the right always has poor eyes, the hostility of other Jinwu to Su Ping has been slightly reduced. If other creatures want to be their Jinwu family, they will feel insulted. But Su Ping, after all, bears the name of the descendant of Tianzun and has an extraordinary identity. Now they are willing to become Jinwu, and they also feel quite proud. "OK." The elder said, "in half a day, our family will have a trial of Divine Body awakening. At that time, all the young Jinwu of our family will participate. I will prepare a trial space for you alone. If you can pass this trial, I will give you this material. If not, you have to go back to your world." Su Ping was stunned and tried? He was a little confused and asked, "what are the accomplishments of the young Jinwu who participated in the trial?" "It''s much weaker than me. Don''t worry." diqiong answered Su Ping and snorted. Hearing this, Su Ping was a little relieved. It was much weaker than it. It was probably just legendary, so he didn''t have a glimmer of hope. "OK." Su Ping nodded. He knew he had no way back. The other party was the elder Jinwu. It was obviously impossible to bargain with him. "Diqiong, take him down, let him prepare well, and tell him about the trial by the way." the elder ordered. Diqiong didn''t expect that the elder general Su Ping lost him. She was a little dissatisfied, but she reluctantly agreed. She turned to Su Ping and said, "what are you looking at? Come with me." Su Ping was also a little speechless. She wanted the elder to change a guide for herself, but she thought about it. There were no more complications. "You''re lucky to meet the Jinwu test," said the system in Su Ping''s heart. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said in her heart, "do you know this test?" "Of course, there is nothing I don''t know about the heavens and universe." the system said calmly, but his voice was somewhat complacent. Su Ping sneered in his heart, "it''s all your peeping." "Get out." "Get out of here." "Get out of here." "Roll, roll." After spraying each other at the bottom of her heart for a while, Su Ping followed Di Qiong Jinwu away from the branch and flew under the tree crown. ¡­¡­ "Brother, why keep this human?" As soon as Su Ping and Emperor Qiong left, Tongtian Jinwu on the right couldn''t help saying. The elder''s reaction was very calm. His golden God eyes still fell on the tiny figure flying under the branches and calmly said: "first, this human is the descendant of the God. The God is kind to our family. What would you think if you knew that our family treats his descendants like this?" "Now the situation outside is turbulent. More allies are much more beneficial than more enemies." "Second, this human being is so weak, but he can come in through the star sealing God array. The ancestor has no movement, which shows that there is no problem with the star sealing God array. What do you think will be the way he comes in, what will exist and send him in?" "Third, you have heard what emperor Qiong just said. This human being can''t be killed, and even Emperor Yan of emperor Qiong can''t be killed. Although emperor Qiong has just left her childhood, her cultivation is far better than this human being. Even the gods and demons of the same level can easily erase, let alone kill this human being." The right Tongtian Jinwu was stunned and said, "then why don''t you let me test it? I want to see why I can''t kill him!" The elder looked at him and said indifferently, "that''s why I let him take part in the trial. You and I are elders. If we attack, what if this human is the chess piece thrown by the God to test our family''s reaction? If we do, won''t we break with the God directly?" "Let him take part in the test. Do you think he can pass with his cultivation and those things in his body?" "In the trial, he will die!" "At that time, we can naturally see how he doesn''t die. If diqiong is wrong, he will die if he dies. No wonder we." On the right, Tongtian Jinwu said, "so you want to test him with trial. You''re too cautious about such a weak thing?" "I''m not afraid of prudence, but I''m afraid I''m not careful enough." the elder said, "even if the other party is a small insect, if this small insect is stuffed by the God, it can''t be pecked easily." Tongtian Jinwu on the right understood his idea and didn''t say anything more. "Letting this human being take part in the test is not entirely a test of the immortal body mentioned by Emperor Qiong. On the other hand, I hope he can pass the test." the elder said again. As soon as he said this, the super Jinwu people around looked at him suspiciously. "We''ve closed the stars for too long. We don''t know what''s going on outside. It''s good to know something through this human being." the elder sighed and looked at the vicissitudes of life. The two Tongtian level Jinwu nearby were silent and didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You have to prepare well. Half a day here is equivalent to ten days on your blue star!" On the way to follow diqiong, the system said in Su Ping''s heart. When it''s time to be serious, the system is still quite serious. "Ten days?" Su Ping was stunned. In this chaotic Tianyang star, half a day is ten days of blue star? Isn''t that day equal to 20 days of blue star? "The seasonal changes here are different from you. Now it is a dark rose. One day is only 20 days of blue star operation. When God shines, the alternation of day and night is longer, and the farthest is even equivalent to the previous year of your blue star!" said the system. Su Ping was slightly surprised. One day is equivalent to one year of Bluestar! How is the time of this planet calculated? He couldn''t imagine what the trajectory was. "Since the Jinwu family let you participate in the trial, if you can pass, they should not lose your trial reward. This is a trial prepared for the Jinwu family''s childhood. When the Jinwu family reaches a certain level, it needs some ways to stimulate and awaken the Jinwu God body!" "The Jinwu who has passed the test can get the supreme of the Jinwu family, stimulate the potential in the blood, and the combat power increases rapidly! If you want to improve your strength, this is a good opportunity that can''t be missed," the system said. "Really?" Su Ping was a little surprised. Stimulate blood potential? Surge in combat power? Isn''t this what he is in urgent need of at present! "Is this test difficult?" Su Ping asked hurriedly. He was completely moved. "Of course, with your current strength, it''s almost impossible to pass." the system threw cold water on it impolitely. Su Ping was dumb. His strength and system were the most clear. The system said so. He had a feeling of being hit. "It''s impossible that there is no hope at all. If there is no hope at all, why do you tell me so much?" Su Ping asked with hope in her heart. The system was silent for two seconds and then said, "you''re not stupid at all, and the way is not at all, but it''s difficult. In short, you should first understand the test with the King Wu of imperial blood." "Imperial blood?" Su Ping heard a new word from the mouth of the system. Is the blood still graded? His thoughts returned to his body and saw the miserable appearance of purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs in several golden cubes next to him. He said to di Qiong in front, "can you untie the seal of my partner? I want them to come to me." Emperor Qiong glanced at him and said, "it''s too much." After all, the golden cube that imprisoned the purgatory candle dragon beast approached Su Ping and directly pasted Su Ping''s golden cube into a big cage. When the confinement between the golden cubes disappeared, Su Ping immediately took the two dogs back to the pet space, so that if anything happened, he could choose to resurrect randomly and stay away from here. Listening to the tone of the system, the trial is a good thing. The Jinwu people don''t investigate his origin, but let him participate in the trial. Su Ping doesn''t know what the Jinwu elder is doing. Su Ping could not figure out that the other party was an extremely old monster whose cultivation was unknown and who had lived for an unknown period of time. "You put them..." Emperor Qiong was stunned when she saw that Su Ping included the purgatory candle dragons and beasts into the summoning space. He looked at Su Ping in surprise and said, "what space is that? Your cultivation should not be enough to open up such a space!" It''s a little messy. Such ability, even it, has not been mastered yet. Su Ping was surprised to see it, and said, "this is the calling space. Haven''t you seen it?" "Summon space?" Diqiong looked at him suspiciously. It was obviously the first time she heard of it. When Su Ping saw this reaction, a strange idea suddenly came into his mind. He couldn''t help asking the system in his heart and said, "this Jinwu doesn''t even know what the call and war pet are, right?" The system was silent for two seconds before he said, "it''s normal for the Jinwu family to seal the star for many years. The summoning system rose later. They haven''t seen it." Su Ping was dumbfounded. It seems that these Jinwu are all isolated from the world. Chapter 622 "What is calling space?" emperor Qiong asked after Su Ping when she saw her silence. Su Ping came back and said, "well... They are all my war pets, equivalent to servants, but they are not pure servants, but partners fighting together. And the calling space is their exclusive living space, which was opened up by the power of the calling contract, not me." "War pet? Servant?" Diqiong seemed to understand something, but she suddenly understood why Su Ping was with these strange guys. It turned out that they were fighting partners together. No wonder different races can work hard for each other. "What is this calling contract and why can you get it?" diqiong was still curious. Hearing this question, Su Ping suddenly felt that the stinky beautiful bird was very simple, like a little girl who didn''t know the world. He couldn''t help it... He sprouted a heart to abduct it. Bah! Thinking of Jinwu''s accomplishments, Su Ping immediately cut off the idea. Even if he tricked it into signing a contract, Su Ping would have to be blown up! "If only I were a legend of destiny..." Su Ping thought sadly and abducted a golden black. It was very touching to think about it. These are the gods and demons of ancient times. The earliest creatures in heaven and earth. If they can be accepted as war pets, they are absolutely invincible at the same level! "This is a kind of power that everyone can master. Taking himself as the medium, he can sign contracts with different lives and make combat partners..." Su Ping said simply. He couldn''t speak clearly, and the other party may not understand. "Can everyone master it? Do you mean that all your Terrans can master it?" emperor Qiong showed surprise in her eyes, but soon flashed a touch of vigilance at the bottom of her eyes and said, "must the contracted life obey you?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Seeing its alert appearance, she suddenly felt that her previous ideas were taken for granted. This Jinwu didn''t understand return, but she wasn''t stupid. "Basically, we must obey," Su Ping said. As soon as di Qiong''s eyes changed, she immediately kept a distance from Su Ping and said in a cold voice, "you''d better not show this evil power to me, otherwise you will die without a whole body!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was speechless. Seeing its threatening appearance, he was suddenly unhappy and sneered: "you said it was late. When you just contacted, you had been signed by me, but I haven''t issued an order to you yet to let the power lurk in your body. Once I need to use that power, you must obey my order." "Impossible!" Diqiong was obviously frightened. Although it was golden and black, and its combat power was much stronger than Su Ping, no matter what creature it was, it was in awe of the unknown. In particular, Su Ping was not as good as it in cultivation, but it could not kill it. In its eyes, Su Ping was an extremely strange creature! "If you dare to do something to me, the elders will imprison you here forever!" emperor qionghan said. Seeing its reaction, Su Ping sneered and said, "I can come and go. If you don''t believe it, try it." "Just try." Emperor Qiong immediately stopped, turned around and flew back to the branch, and then went to find the elder. Seeing that it was serious, Su Ping was also startled and hurriedly said, "OK, OK, I''m teasing you. If I really want to curse you, your elders can see it long ago. Do you need to wait for me to break it? OK, don''t waste my time. Tell me about the trial. I''m ready." Emperor Qiong looked at him suspiciously, and the cold in the bottom of her eyes slowly put away. Think about it. With the great powers of the elders, what Su Ping really wants to do with him has long been seen through by the elders! Moreover, although they left the place where the elders lived at the moment, diqiong knew that the elders had a wide perception. Their words and deeds were still in the perception of the elders, and the elders didn''t come forward. Most of them were playing with themselves deliberately! Hum! Annoying human! Emperor Qiong looked at Su Ping''s smiling face and felt more and more hateful. He turned and flew forward. As he flew, he sneered: "it''s impossible for you to pass the test. This test is a rite of passage for our family. With your little strength, even the worst talent of our family is 100 times stronger than you!" Su Ping already knew the difficulty of the test from the system. He didn''t respond to this. He just said, "it''s my business whether you can pass or not. Tell me well. Maybe I really passed. When you say this, you''ll slap in the face!" "Absolutely impossible!" emperor Qiong said firmly. Su Ping saw that he was so determined and had a calm mind. He was a little excited and said with a smile, "really, do you want us to bet something?" "Gambling?" "Yes, if I don''t pass the test, I can promise you a request and do whatever you want me to do. Similarly, if I pass, you can promise me a condition and do anything for me," Su Ping said. Diqiong immediately understood the meaning of "gambling". She was angry. Just about to promise, suddenly a voice appeared in her mind: "qiong''er, don''t make fun." This voice belongs to the elder. Emperor Qiong was stunned. She couldn''t help looking at the distance behind her. The elders were still watching them. Indeed, from that branch to the present, they have not flown out of the elders'' sight, and their every move is detected, which is not surprising. "Elder, this human must not be able to pass!" diqiong replied in her mind. "This Terran is strange and descendant of the Heavenly God. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no means we can''t see, such as the ability to kill." the elder said slowly. Emperor Qiong was shocked at the thought of Su Ping''s repeated regeneration in front of his Emperor Yan. His thoughts withdrew from his mind. Looking back, he only saw Su Ping''s sneering face. Suddenly, he felt that there was evil under the human smiling face and smiled treacherously! It''s a plan! Emperor Qiong secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, the elder appeared in time and reminded himself, otherwise he really had to promise to do what he said and did with his dignity. At that time, I''m afraid something big would happen! It''s dangerous! After a few cheers, Emperor Qiong''s eyes were cold and said to Su Ping, "I won''t bet with you. My identity is very different from you. I can do too many things, and you are just a mole of ants. What can you do? I don''t need you to do anything for me. Even if you disagree, you must obediently submit to me and work for me!" His words are very domineering, with high prestige, like the emperor of birds! Su Ping raised her eyebrows. This smelly beautiful bird reacted very quickly. She didn''t fall for it. "I didn''t expect that the demons would also admit counsellors." Su Ping snorted. "What is counseling?" "It means that the shoulders are ostrich and cowardly." "You!" If diqiong had teeth, she would have to grind her teeth at the moment. What humans say is too irritating! "I''m not as wordy as you. Since the elder asked you to take part in the test, I''ll tell you the test rules, so that you can go back to the heaven of your human race and talk to me!" emperor Qiong snorted coldly and didn''t continue to argue with Su Ping. Since he was a child, people around him were respectful and respectful to him. He never quarreled with anyone. He knew that he couldn''t say anything about Su Ping. Seeing that there was no way to excite him, Su Ping, in addition to regretting, also looked up at the smelly beautiful bird. At the same time, he was a little surprised at his words. It was obvious that the smelly beautiful bird had a special status. From these words, it was indeed a big Chrysanthemum view. Unfortunately, he didn''t know any God at all. If you really want to know, come to your Jinwu family to find some materials. Kneel and lick directly with the God''s thigh, not to mention the second layer, even if the materials of the seventh layer have a spectrum! "All right," replied Su Ping. It''s all right. "This test is divided into three parts, which test strength, God and skill!" Diqiong talked to Su Ping about the trial in a clear voice and said, "force means strength. This is hard. In the trial space, your strength must meet the standard, otherwise you can only be out!" "God is the soul and the condensed willpower. If the light has power and the soul is weak, it can''t go long!" "The last is skill, which tests your understanding! The specific test methods change every time. You can''t know until the elders have made the test space." "In addition to these three trials, there is also a comprehensive trial field!" "In the comprehensive test field, it will be used in all aspects. The higher the score, the more favored the elder." Speaking of this, Emperor Qiong suddenly glanced at her eyes and said with some pride: "those who get the first result in it will be eligible to run for the Imperial Guard. Once they pass, they will be the reserve army of the Imperial Guard. In the future, they can accompany me, protect my safety and admire my peerless posture!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping felt a few crows or golden crows flying over her head It was serious before, but in the end it was funny with me? However, seeing diqiong''s eyes, Su Ping found that it didn''t look like joking at all... NIMA was even more funny! Such a brazen bird, he only saw in Su''s life! It turns out that smelly beauty has been handed down since the gods and demons in the ancient times "What''s your look?" diqiong looked at Su Ping with sharp eyes. Su Ping''s smile is the kind of look you understand. He didn''t say that. Everything was in a smile. "So, isn''t your status very high? Are you an aristocrat in Jinwu?" Su Ping said. From the previous elders'' attitude towards the emperor Qiong, he could feel that the identity of this stinky beautiful bird is not low. Coupled with the imperial blood mentioned in the system, it is very compelling and not ordinary. "Hum!" Diqiong didn''t speak, and the answer was in a cold hum. After humming, diqiong continued to fly forward and said, "strength like you must be the first to be out of the comprehensive test field. Now you should know how honored you are to be able to talk to me so close and let me spend so much time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was moved by the corners of her mouth and laughed. It turns out that the foreshadowing above is to lead to this sentence "In half a day, the trial will begin. You can think about it, but don''t lose your face." Di Qiong glanced at Su Ping, but the look in her eyes was another meaning. It was clear that you must not pass. See how you have the face to see me then! Su Ping didn''t care about him. Time was really tight. Since emperor Qiong dared to underestimate him, the test must be extremely difficult. Speaking of it, this is the trial of God and devil level! In many trials, it is definitely the top! Compared with here, the inheritance of the old dragon king in Longtai mountain is simply dust and bright moon, which can''t be compared at all. As the oldest and strongest life, gods and demons are difficult for their family. If they were other races, it would be as difficult as heaven! Su Ping thought to himself that his talent should be above average or even superior among human beings. After all, it is rare that he can break his wrists with ordinary destiny in a mere state of title. However, if we put him on the starting line of the Jinwu family, his strength may not be enough. "In just ten days, I can''t go to other cultivation places to exercise. Even if I go, I won''t be able to squeeze out any potential no matter how much I torture myself unless I get the materials for the second layer of Jinwu demon body..." Su Ping was in deep thought. Previously, his cultivation method was to find a cultivation place and use the dangerous environment to stimulate his potential. Under the oppression of death again and again, his potential was constantly stimulated. However, as the number of times increases, the effect of this method becomes weaker. After all, this is a relatively primitive method, which is simply squeezed by the fear of death. Now, without this choice, Su Ping suddenly found that she couldn''t find any way to improve her combat effectiveness in just ten days. The external force that could be used was to cultivate the world. Now it can only rely on itself. Su Ping suddenly found that after he got the system, he had never improved his strength in his own way. It has always relied on the system to strengthen itself with the help of the functions provided by the system. This time, only myself is left. Su Ping sat in the golden cube, lost in thought. Emperor Qiong glanced at Su Ping. She saw that Su Ping seemed to be thinking and didn''t bother. She took him to a distant branch. For the elder level Jinwu, the branch is not too far away, but for diqiong, it needs to fly for more than ten minutes, while for other smaller young Jinwu, it needs to fly for several days! ¡­¡­ "Rely on yourself..." Su Ping whispered repeatedly. He took a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down from his anxiety. If he can only rely on himself, he can only practice! When it comes to cultivation, many people''s voices emerge in Su Ping''s mind. Those are all the words he has nothing to chat with Joanna''s subordinates in the half god meteor land. Those are the realm of destiny, even the existence of stars. Many of the cultivation experiences they exchanged with Su Ping are of great use to Su Ping. "Force, need to accumulate..." "Meaning needs to be honed..." "Skills... Need to be understood..." Su Ping closed his eyes. Soon, he focused on "skills". Up to now, he can only understand higher skills, so he can improve his strength. But the understanding of technology is also the most difficult one. Chapter 623 "Power only needs to accumulate, but skill needs insight, or it may not be realized for a lifetime..." Su Ping let his heart completely calm down. The more impatient and eager, the more it will affect yourself. When you need to think, silence is the best state. What Su Ping first did for herself was to sort out all the skills she had mastered. In terms of elements, there are low Lei Dao perception and low Yan Dao perception; The perception of other elements is still very shallow, not even low. These are his trainer skills and can also be used in combat. In terms of fighting, he learned Shura breaking evil sword from Ming, and Zhenmo God fist from the system! In addition, there are other fighting skills, such as the evil body taught to Tang Ruyan and the ten thousand Blood Sword. If you practice to the highest level, you can burst out the lethality of the destiny realm! However, although these skills are strong, they are still far from the legendary secret skills such as Shura breaking evil sword and Zhenmo Shenquan. In terms of the skills of the war pet division, he also has various skills, as well as some special skills of the war pet division, such as killing intention, which can stimulate the fighting spirit of the war pet. In addition, potential domain can be divided into special capabilities. ¡­¡­ When Su Ping combed, diqiong''s voice came into his mind: "here, you can stay here for half a day. No one will disturb you." Su Ping opened her eyes and looked at an extremely vast and boundless leaf. In front of the leaf was an extremely luxurious bird''s nest, which was made of countless gold wires. There were several super golden crowns parked around the bird''s nest and stationed here like guards. Diqiong flew to the bird''s nest and landed in front of the huge pure bird''s nest. The strong high temperature surged out of the nest, making Su Ping feel burnt. Fortunately, the golden cube has insulated him a lot, so he can stick to it all the way. "Your Highness." A super Jinwu nearby flew over and said respectfully, "you''re back." "Well, this is the guest I brought back. I''ll have a rest here." diqiong said calmly. The super Jinwu looked at Su Ping and was slightly surprised that he could become emperor Qiong''s guest. It was by no means an ordinary thing, but with his eyesight, he could not see anything special about Su Ping. No more questions, super Jinwu respectfully stepped down. Diqiong threw Su Ping into the bird''s nest and said to Su Ping, "don''t run around. No one will disturb you here, but you don''t have to go out. If you don''t know, you may eat you as an insect." Su Ping glanced at her and was not in the mood to quarrel. The bird''s nest was huge. The gold wires that made the bird''s nest did not know what material it was. It was hot and attached to the golden flame. Diqiong lay in another part of the bird''s nest. The golden flame baked its body. Instead of being burned, it showed a look of enjoyment in the bird''s eyes. Su Ping looked back and had a headache. The high temperature emitted by the golden flame made him feel a little uncomfortable, just like standing on a grill. "Candle dragon!" Su Ping called out the purgatory candle dragon beast, sat down on its shoulder and gave it orders to help it resist the golden flame below. If he is always in severe pain, it is difficult for him to calm down and feel it. The feet of the infernal candle dragon fell into the bird''s nest, and immediately came out of Zizi smoke. Hearing Su Ping''s order, it gushed out a dark infernal flame all over and resisted the golden flame under its feet. In the distance, Emperor Qiong glanced at the purgatory candle dragon beast, with some contempt and mockery in her eyes. "Your pet seems very nutritious," diqiong said to Su Ping. Su Ping: " She was too lazy to pay attention to the smelly bird and was pressed for time. Su Ping completely focused on herself. Although there were purgatory candle dragons to help resist the surrounding flames and high temperatures, the temperature in the bird''s nest was very high. Su Ping was like a sauna, and the temperature burst. His eyebrows were wrinkled and his body was sweating. In this case, he found it very difficult to concentrate on thinking. However, the immediate conditions did not allow him to complain. Su Ping can only constantly refine his will and make his mind completely calm to the end. "Huh?" Di Qiong looked at Su Ping with her legs crossed and eyes closed. She suddenly felt that Su Ping''s body was gradually relaxed. At the same time, behind Su Ping, there seemed to be a very faint fuzzy shadow, looming, like a rotating potential field. "This guy..." Emperor Qiong''s eyes flickered slightly and put away the contempt at the bottom of her eyes. It can be seen that the guy who claims to be human in front of him is extremely unfit for the high temperature here, but he can stick to it here now, and can concentrate on nothing and enter the ethereal state. This willpower is somewhat rare and terrible. It didn''t bother any more, but observed quietly. ¡­¡­ "The skill I cultivate is chaotic star. If I can refine xingxuan, I can also step into the realm of legend, but at present, it is only the realm of starlight..." Su Ping''s consciousness entered his own body, like wandering too empty. He could see that his body was incomparably vast. Each cell was like a star, flashing light all the time. That was the light emitted by the Star Force in the cell. In each cell, there is a faint star vortex in circulation. When a certain number of cells can form a big xingxuan, they can enter the xingxuan realm. At that time, his cultivation will also enter the legendary realm. The star power is as vast as the sea, which contains more star power than the ordinary vast sea realm. "Just ten days, it''s too late to break through the cultivation..." Su Ping''s consciousness looked down in his body, wandered for a moment, and finally chose to quit. He started from the improvement of cultivation. The time was too tight, and he was not sure. When consciousness returned to the will continent in his mind, Su Ping''s spirit sat on the vast and empty continent, and figures appeared around him. Those were his virtual shadows. Every virtual shadow is casting a secret skill. There are Shura breaking evil sword, Zhenmo God fist, nightmare stab, advanced Sabre and other secret arts. Su Ping''s eyes focused on the Shura broken evil sword, and the virtual shadow practiced faster and faster. "It''s hard to raise Shura broken evil sword to Dacheng, without a clue..." "It''s hard to cultivate Zhenmo Shenquan and master the third move..." Su Ping frowned and his eyes flashed back and forth on the two strongest secrets. Every secret skill is extremely difficult to improve again, but once there is a breakthrough, his combat power will also increase dramatically! It''s just that Su Ping is not sure that this secret skill can be improved in just ten days. In the repeated struggle, Su Ping''s mood gradually became a little impetuous. "Power increase, speed increase, killing intention, breaking evil sword, Sabre technique, potential field, space..." Secret skills and abilities floated before Su Ping''s eyes. His thoughts became more and more chaotic, his eyes trembled slightly, and his brain ran at full speed. Every power was magnified before his eyes and emerged from the root. Those great figures in the potential field also exude a hazy and mysterious atmosphere, which makes Su Ping feel enlightened. It seems that something that can be seen but can''t be grasped flows away. "My sword skill follows the original practice of breaking evil sword. I can''t improve another step in just ten days, but I can improve half a step in my own way!" "Why can''t the sword be like a knife, like a fist, domineering and strong?" "My sword is not powerful enough..." "If you can integrate space into the sword, one sword will kill ten thousand swords, fast and cruel enough!" ¡­¡­ Time flies, and three days pass in the twinkling of an eye. "No, the sword can hide in the void and kill the enemy instantly, but its power has not been improved. It can only play the role of sneak attack..." "In the test field, to test my strength, what I need is to improve the destructive power of fencing..." ¡­¡­ The sixth day of cultivation. "Only one sword is enough to kill the enemy!" "Ten square sword Boxing... Not enough. The sword technique is like boxing. Although it is strong, it is not sharp enough..." "Not enough..." ¡­¡­ The ninth day of cultivation. "The sword of the dead... The sword of silence..." "If the sword can''t bring death, what''s the point?" "Little skeleton..." ¡­¡­ The tenth day. "Wake up!" When Emperor Qiong''s voice came, Su Ping slowly opened his eyes. When his eyes opened, a dusty dark light shot out of his eyes, like two sword blades, and died in a flash. Diqiong''s heart jumped when she saw it. She had a wonderful feeling of being cut by something. In its eyes, it only disappeared for half a day. The human in front of it seems to be a little different from before. The whole man is like a sword. It has been scabbard and is extremely sharp. When he was surprised, Su Ping''s look also returned to normal. A trace of feeling converged from the bottom of his eyes. He looked down at his hand. There was nothing in the palm, but he had the feeling of holding a sword. During these ten days of cultivation in his mind, he spent most of his time feeling kendo. After the initial choice difficulty, he still made his own choice and found a breakthrough in fencing. After making a choice, the rest is a fierce attack. All kinds of feelings were integrated into swordsmanship by him. Some of them were wrong. Even if they were integrated into swordsmanship, they would improve greatly, and some, although fruitful, failed to reach the level he wanted. Ten days passed quickly. Su Ping felt so short. He seems to have never thought so intently about a thing. "Little guy, I will find you back..." Su Ping murmured in a low voice. He said little guy, referring to a small skeleton. In these ten days of cultivation, the thought of the little skeleton gave him some enlightenment to understand at last. What he learned was also integrated into fencing by him. The strongest swordsmanship he has mastered now is no longer Shura breaking evil sword, but his new one-of-a-kind swordsmanship after improving this swordsmanship. Whoosh! Behind Su Ping, the dark potential emerged, rotated and dissipated gradually. Su Ping looked at the vague figures in her eyes and silently said thank you. He was also enlightened by some great beings inside. Standing up, Su Ping looked at di Qiong in front of him and said, "is the time up?" Di Qiong''s eyes were strange and said, "it''s already here. Come with me." "OK." Su Ping nodded. He looked at the infernal candle dragon beast at his feet and found that the scales on his body showed golden secret patterns, especially near his legs. There were more golden patterns, and the smell of the infernal candle dragon beast was much stronger than before. Immersed in cultivation for ten days, Su Ping forgot that the infernal candle dragon beast was defending him from the high temperature around him. At the moment, she reacted and couldn''t help but be surprised. For ten days, the purgatory candle dragon beast didn''t die. "I don''t seem... To have died." Noticing this, Su Ping couldn''t help looking at himself. He found that the previous strong high temperature felt at the moment, but he just felt hot. It was like standing in the desert to bask in the sun. Although he felt unbearable, he couldn''t compare with the pain standing on the fire rack. With his willpower, he could fully accept it. "Has my inflammation resistance been improved?" Su Ping immediately asked the system. He remembers what the system said earlier. His inflammatory resistance is high. If he can persist here for a quarter of an hour, he will be a special class and can barely survive. He has been here for ten days and can barely survive. The simple environment can''t kill him! "That''s right." The system said calmly: "you ate half of the Jiyang divine fruit and improved nearly half of the inflammation resistance. When you practice here, you enter the realm of God and hell. Your body is cultivating and adapting by itself. Without the interference of your will, the speed of adaptation is faster. Now it is a special resistance!" "Jiyang divine fruit?" Su Ping knew the name of the previous golden fruit and asked, "does this divine fruit have any other functions besides improving resistance?" "Of course, you don''t feel it. Have you improved a lot in your perception of inflammation?" the system said calmly. As soon as Su Ping said this, he immediately reflected that in these ten days of cultivation, his main mind was focused on swordsmanship. He also tried to integrate Lei Dao''s perception and Yan Dao''s perception into swordsmanship. In this process, his Yan Dao''s perception was indeed refined and comparable to his Lei Dao! He felt that there was only one opportunity to make a breakthrough and hope to reach the medium level! "So, they are also blessed." Su Ping thought of the infernal candle dragon beast and two dogs who also ate the fruit of the extreme Yang God. Most of them also understand the inflammatory skills, but they don''t fight now and can''t be stimulated. When they squeeze their potential in the future, they will be forced out sooner or later. "With your current superior inflammation resistance, the ordinary empty cave environment inflammation skills can''t cause damage to you. Only the Tianming environment inflammation skills can barely cause damage to you, but only a little, unless it''s star level!" the system calmly said. Su Ping was slightly stunned and her eyes were bright. The tianmingjing''s inflammation skill can only barely cause him a little damage? Doesn''t this mean that his current body is the bane of the Yan monster, and the combat power of all the Yan monster will be greatly reduced in front of him? "That''s right," the system replied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This Voyeur! Su Ping immediately clenched her teeth. Ignoring the system, Su Ping looked at the sacred tree carried by the purgatory candle dragon beast. Previously, the sacred tree could not be included in the picture, but now it may not be. He turned his palm and took out the painting scroll. In an instant, the divine patterns on the painting scroll were collapsing, with traces of burning and blackening. Buzz! With a stroke of Su Ping''s finger, a ray of dark light swept out, like a small sword. The dark light dissipated the surrounding high temperature along the arc of his finger. "Enter!" Su Ping''s star power exploded, took the sacred tree directly into the picture, and then quickly put it away. Chapter 624 "Huh?" Diqiong, who was leaving the bird''s nest, suddenly felt something. She turned her head and looked at Su Ping, but only saw a ray of dark sword spirit that had disappeared. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes. Just now she seemed to feel a strange power, which seemed to be the power she was still learning and pursuing It should be an illusion Emperor Qiong shook her head slightly. Su Ping''s cultivation was far from it. It was impossible to release that level of power. It was absolutely wrong. "Let''s go." Diqiong took the lead in flying out of the bird''s nest. At the same time, a force shrouded Su Ping and pulled her body out of the bird''s nest. As before, diqiong took Su Ping to the place of trial. Su Ping stood quietly in the golden cube. The golden cube was no longer indestructible in his eyes. He had a feeling that he could break it if he tried his best! However, he obviously didn''t have to do such a thing. At the moment, with his hands on his back, Su Ping looked around at the ancient trees around him. In the gap between the giant leaves, he could see an incomparably vast scene. Su Ping had no doubt that picking hundreds of leaves from the giant tree would make up an area comparable to the surface area of the whole blue star! For the whole ancient tree, hundreds of leaves are not worth mentioning, like a chestnut in the sea. Magnificent and strong. Su Ping felt that her mind had become broader and had a wonderful experience. ¡­¡­ "This Terran..." On a branch, three sky level Jinwu sit here. Their eyes penetrate the world and time and space. They seem to be able to see the past and future. Endless divine light is reflected in God''s eyes, which makes people unable to look directly. At the moment, the elder Jinwu sitting in the middle flashed a light in his eyes. His eyes passed through layers of clouds and leaves, and saw a wisp of dark sword Qi that disappeared from the fingertips of the tiny figure. "Acceptable qualification..." The elder nodded slightly and his eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Are they all here to take part in the test?" Su Ping asked. After following diqiong out of the bird''s nest and their giant leaves comparable to the size of ten base cities, Su Ping saw a large number of "small" Jinwu figures in the gap between the giant leaves. They are small, but in fact they are as huge as warships. They are all crushed by the physique of ordinary King beast when they are thrown on the blue star. Around these Jinwu, there are some Jinwu with huge physique and close to super Jinwu, accompanying these "small" Jinwu to the top of ancient trees. Combined with the trial, Su Ping immediately guessed that most of them were the young Jinwu who participated in the trial. "Yes, they are all your opponents. I''ll tell them to beat you down." Diqiong saw the golden crows, glanced at Su Ping and said calmly. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said, "can you bully less with more?" "Who wants to bully the less with more? It''s not enough to deal with you." Di Qiong snorted. Su Ping didn''t bother to pay attention to it and continued to enjoy the grand scenery of the Jinwu nationality. From the outside of the ancient trees, large and small golden crows come one after another. From a distance, it seems that there are countless golden streamers galloping, incomparably gorgeous. Even the young Jinwu is an almost invincible existence in the legend, let alone the adult Jinwu. This is the ancient gods and demons. Their combat power is terrible. "Trial..." Su Ping''s eyes became deeper and deeper. For the sake of the little skeleton, he had to take it down! ¡­¡­ Ancient tree top, under the canopy. On the tree trunk where the elders of Jinwu live, there are dense Jinwu standing on the surrounding leaves. Those Jinwu who can stop on the tree trunk have status. Other ordinary Jinwu can only take off in the air, and they are also their own naughty children. Although they are cubs, they are terrible opponents in Su Ping''s eyes. Diqiong flew here and led Su Ping directly to the tree trunk where the elders stayed and stood at the feet of the elders. The appearance of emperor Qiong also attracted the attention of many Jinwu people around. Some Jinwu people who passed by them avoided them one after another and honored their highness. However, the Jinwu in the distance was attracted by Su Ping pulling behind emperor Qiong. Such "strange looking" creatures were seen for the first time. Were they portable snacks? "Mother, what''s that? It looks terrible." A young Jinwu asked the huge Jinwu around him. The giant Jinwu gently poked the young Jinwu''s head with the feathers at the tip of its wings, "be quiet and listen to the elders. You''ll fail the test this time. I won''t break your third leg!" ¡­¡­ The elder looked down at all the gold and black clouds. He also saw diqiong and Su Ping who came near, but ignored them. Now he looked around. When all the people were about to arrive, he said, "the awakening trial begins now. All those who participate in the trial gather in front of me." This remark, like a magnificent ancient bell, spread from the top of ancient trees to nearly half of ancient trees. All the Jinwu around heard it and surrendered with joy under the great voice. Some adult Jinwu slightly bowed their heads to show respect and obedience. After the big elder finished, they immediately urged their young children to gather quickly and don''t delay things. Su Ping felt a little like a parent sending his children to school. He suddenly felt that these Jinwu were not such a distant group of creatures. They are not only powerful cold demons, but also flesh and blood. Whoosh! Whoosh! Golden crows came flying from everywhere. These Jinwu are "small" young Jinwu. They fall on the trunk behind diqiong and Su Ping. The strong wind blows Su Ping''s hair disorderly. Young golden crows fall one by one. Some of them obviously exude an extremely strong momentum. Some golden crows fall, which obviously attracted a lot of attention. "It''s your highness diqiong!" "Your Highness with ancestral blood!" "Jiji ~!" After some young golden crows fell, they were immediately attracted by Emperor Qiong, and the light of love and awe showed in the bird''s eyes. Some golden crows peeped evasively, dared not look directly, and felt ashamed. "It''s hatch!" "There is a dome!" Emperor Qiong also turned to look at these young Jinwu, but her eyes were not looking at and appreciating, but with a high and general eyes, like the queen picking on her new clothes. Su Ping thought of emperor Qiong''s previous words that Jinwu, the first in the test, was expected to be selected as its imperial guard. Suddenly, when he looked at these majestic young Jinwu, a trace of sympathy poured out from the bottom of his heart. "If you can make it to the final comprehensive test field, you''d better not meet them, otherwise you will die miserably!" diqiong suddenly withdrew her eyes and said to Su Ping. Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Is this a reminder? But somehow, he always felt ridiculed. "Over there is Hess, a talented guy of this generation, who is expected to win the first place this time and join my Diwei pre selection camp." diqiong raised her head slightly and pointed out a direction to Su Ping with her eyes. Su Ping looked around, but he was a little confused. They are all Jinwu, and they are about the same size. Which one is it talking about? "Didn''t you find it? It''s the one who looks regular." diqiong motioned again when she saw Su Ping''s eyes. Su Ping looked twice, still at a loss. Regular? In his eyes, these seem to be regular, which follows up the difference between chicken farms. Even in chicken farms, he can distinguish some, at least some chicken hair is different, and these golden black... All are unified golden yellow, and there is no miscellaneous hair. How can this be identified?! "There''s a Qiong over there. You''d better not provoke him." diqiong looked at another Jinwu again. That Jinwu felt diqiong''s eyes and immediately showed respectful color. Jinwu near it all reacted the same way. It seemed that... His highness diqiong was looking at himself. Birds have three illusions Su Ping looked around and found that all the young golden crows were bowing their heads, like shyness "Ha ha..." Su Ping pulled his mouth. He could feel that diqiong''s words were a kind reminder. Although he didn''t know why this guy suddenly reminded him, but... What''s the use of this reminder?! "I have bird blindness," Su Ping said to diqiong. Dijon looked at him suspiciously. Su Ping wanted to explain, but suddenly found that he didn''t want to explain. Jinwu didn''t want to know that he was defined as a bird in his eyes. At this time, the empty space in front of the elder Jinwu suddenly rippled in the void and slowly opened a space. In this space is an ancient site. There are sky level stone columns carved with huge Jinwu and coiled around the huge columns. Above the site, there is a bridge in the form of clouds. Opposite the bridge, there is a small site. The edge of the site is a bottomless darkness, like a bottomless abyss. There are many rocks in the site, which are huge. "Go in, children." the elder''s voice was bold and majestic. Once this remark was made, the whole audience was boiling. Those young golden crows that fell all chirped. For a moment, Su Ping felt that his eardrums were about to be penetrated, followed by the sound of wings and the wind. From the assembly place, young golden crows rushed out, turned into golden streamers, and flew towards the swirling space in the air that day. Whoosh! Countless golden crowns, like golden arrows, were shot into the test field. Each young Jinwu was like a giant warship, extremely majestic. Su Ping''s eyes were filled with golden streamers. The scene in front of him gave him an incomparable extraordinary shock. The trial of the gods and demons is just admission, and the momentum is magnificent to the extreme! In the twinkling of an eye, many Jinwu have poured into the test field. At the end, there are only a dozen Jinwu left, with a small number. Among the huge Jinwu waiting outside, some Jinwu obviously make the sound of anxiety and lamentation. Obviously, among the backward Jinwu, there are their babies. "Lying in the trough, I forgot. I haven''t entered yet!" Su Ping suddenly reacted and patted his head. Emperor Qiong glanced at him and didn''t have a good way: "with my imprisonment, you don''t want to run around without my permission. The elder said he would open a separate boundary for you. What''s your hurry?" "Well..." Su Ping suddenly remembered that the elder had indeed said something similar before. "If you really want to take part in the trial with them, it''s not enough for you to die 10000 times!" emperor Qiong snorted, "elder, this is to protect you, to be fair, and to respect the God behind you!" Su Ping understood and was no longer eager. She asked, "that''s not calculated by time, is it?" "Of course, the first test is strength, which has nothing to do with the speed of time, but the speed of admission can still see some things. The strong is naturally fast, strong and weak..." Di Qiong snorted and didn''t go on. Su Ping also felt relieved. At this time, he saw the golden crowns flying into the test field, all jumping into the random stones in the field. These rocks are extremely huge, and some are several times larger than these Jinwu. While Su Ping was watching, suddenly Jinwu grabbed a boulder the same size as his body and took off, but it was obviously a little difficult to fly. Nevertheless, the huge golden crows watching around made a creaking sound, which seemed to be amazing. "What''s the test?" Su Ping looked at diqiong suspiciously. Emperor Qiong said proudly, "it''s said that the first test is strength. Naturally, it''s better than whose strength is stronger. Who can catch the divine stone and fly to the opposite side, whose performance is good. If the divine stones captured by both sides are the same, it depends on whose speed is faster." Su Ping''s eyes widened. That''s it? It''s too simple and rough! Are ancient gods and Demons so careless? "Terran!" At this time, the grand voice came down, and it was the voice of the great elder: "for the sake of fairness, I specially made a boundary for you to test the method. You must already know that you can go." When the sound fell, a vortex slowly appeared next to the void where many Jinwu were trying. The scene in the vortex was the same as those in Jinwu, but the size was much smaller. Hearing the elder''s words, many huge Jinwu around watching and testing looked at the elder in surprise, and then fell on Su Ping behind emperor Qiong. At the moment, the only exception in the field is Su Ping. "Thank you, elder." When Su Ping heard the elder''s words, he nodded and thanked him. Although it was fair, it was given to a God behind him who was flattered by him, he was grateful for being so considerate. "Go," said emperor Qiong calmly, turning the bird''s head and showing disdain. Su Ping was a little helpless about the repeated smelly bird. He had kindly reminded him before, but now he disdained to talk to him. I really can''t understand it. Whoosh! Without much to say, Su Ping took back her mind and flew directly to the empty testing ground. The trial was about materials, about little skeletons, and he was no longer distracted. In the blink of an eye, Su Ping had rushed into the testing ground. "How heavy!" As soon as he entered the testing ground, Su Ping felt his body sink and almost fell to the ground, but his body reacted quickly and took the lead in stabilizing his body before his mind reacted. Su Ping looked around. From the entrance, he could vaguely see the situation outside, but it was like looking at the water at the bottom. It was a little fuzzy and rippling. "The gravity here seems to be more than ten times that of the outside." Su Ping secretly said that in addition to gravity, it is still a place of stars. There is no star force to absorb, and as much as you use, you will lose. Chapter 625 "Will you pick out one of these sacred stones and carry it?" Su Ping thought of the golden and black behaviors in the nearby test field and looked at the countless sacred stones in the vast battlefield, large and small. He suddenly found that he had forgotten to ask the standard. How big is the sacred stone to be carried before it can be considered as a successful passage? "Forget it, let''s start with the biggest and try our best!" Su Ping said secretly. Whoosh! He flew over the test field, looked around and quickly found several huge divine stones. Among them, the largest sacred stone stands in the middle of the test field, like a giant peak. In Su Ping''s eyes, the volume of this sacred stone is as huge as those large golden crowns he sees! Even the line of sight can''t see the whole picture of the divine stone! To carry such a sacred stone? Su Ping''s eyes showed hesitation, but soon, this hesitation was resolutely replaced! How do you know you can''t do it without trying? ¡­¡­ "What does he want?" "Go straight to the biggest God stone?" On the branches, many Jinwu saw Su Ping''s actions. Compared with other Jinwu''s trials, many Jinwu were attracted by Su Ping''s trials. After all, they have seen a lot of other Jinwu trials, but they are not too strange. Su Ping, a creature they have never seen, makes them curious. "This guy..." Diqiong was also surprised to see Su Ping fly directly to the largest divine stone in the test field, but a touch of contempt soon appeared in her eyes. These sacred stones seem to be scattered, but the magnitude of each other is made and distinguished by the elders. This largest sacred stone is specially prepared by the elders and is also available in the Jinwu test field! However, it is impossible to move the biggest God stone! Even if she had imperial blood, she couldn''t carry this divine stone in the original adult trial! This is beyond the limit of the magnitude, where it is only a symbolic and decorative role. "It''s good to be able to carry the half eye divine stone." Dijon shook her head. The half eye level is the measurement unit of their golden Aconitum, which is equivalent to the half eye size of adult golden Aconitum, that is, twice the size of the physique of young golden Aconitum! Such an order of magnitude is the lowest qualification standard. In its view, it''s good for Su Ping to complete the standard. However, the largest divine stone is equivalent to the adult Jinwu physique, tens of thousands of times that of the half eye level and the largest 10000 eye level! ¡­¡­ In the testing ground. Su Ping came to the largest sacred stone. The closer he flew, the more he could feel the greatness of the sacred stone and the heavy sense of oppression. He took a deep breath and made a thought. He summoned the purgatory candle dragon beast, two dogs and purple green Gu python. When the space was opened and the three war pets appeared, there was another creaking uproar outside. Many Jinwu were surprised by this scene. They all see that Su Ping''s cultivation is not high and is far from being able to open up space. At the moment, he can actually call out living creatures from space, which has some impact on their cognitive view. Moreover, these three strange war pets appear. Isn''t this a separate test? Isn''t it cheating? "This is the call?" On the right side of the sky, Jinwu''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked at the scene in the test field. The elder nodded slightly, the light in his eyes flashed, and said, "this is another cultivation system. I don''t know if it was created by the God, which is somewhat different from the cultivation system of our family. However, this cultivation system does have some tricks. A group of weak creatures can tie them together, live and die together, and produce stronger power, which may be worth learning..." "It''s a wonderful cultivation system. They are all contaminated with the same spirit breath. Although they are each other''s separate bodies, they can be regarded as a whole. Even in front of the power of rules, they can act as a whole, and they can share power with each other..." The Jinwu Ningmu Road on the left paid some attention to the scene in the test field. In the proving ground. After Su Ping summoned the infernal candle dragon beasts, he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked them to increase their power to themselves. In an instant, the increasing skills enveloped him, and the explosive power filled his limbs and bones. The whole person felt like shouting and rage. The surging power was boiling. Su Ping didn''t stop and asked them to pass all the star power in their bodies to him. This is the energy common ability that the title level can master! Mobilize the star power of the three war pets. Su Ping wants to improve his state to the peak! Unfortunately, the little skeleton is not here. Otherwise, Su Ping''s combat power can be improved by leaps and bounds only by the evil immortal attachment skill of the little skeleton! Hum ~! Su Ping felt that the whole body was trembling. With the continuous influx of star power, the star swirls in Su Ping''s cells were unprecedentedly bright and full. All the star Xuan were rotating rapidly. Through the rotation of small star Xuan, the cells in many areas were invisible into the trend of big star Xuan! Once Da xingxuan is formed, Su Ping will also enter the realm of legend! At the moment, relying on the star power of the three war pets, Su Ping''s body has the potential to form a big star Xuan cycle, and a strong star power breath escapes from his body. "Power increase!!" "Rapid growth!!" Su Ping''s eyes were full of light and fire, and he used all the increasing skills that could improve his strength. His arms were bulging and his veins were like earthworms. When his strength was raised to the extreme and was about to explode, Su Ping rushed out with a bang, and the surrounding air seemed to be lifted. He bumped his head into the bottom of the boulder and lifted his arms up! "Ah ah!!!" Su Ping burst into a roar with blood red eyes. Get up!! He wants to lift!! His arms were propped up, and his whole body was like a jet behind a rocket. It was exploding wildly, forming a xingxuan impact on the soles of his feet! This scene surprised many Jinwu outside the test field. In their eyes, Su Ping''s combat power has soared several times! At this moment, the power that erupted has gone from the original weak insects to a level comparable to the young golden black of their family! What''s the change?! Diqiong was also looking up at the situation in the test field. Seeing Su Ping''s roaring appearance, she was obviously stunned and showed a shock in her eyes. You can''t imagine that an ant like creature is breaking out and trying to lift the shock of the whole planet!! The roar spread to the outside through the trial world. Diqiong found that she had a sense of facing up to this hateful human for the first time. "Unfortunately, the gap is too big." The sky level Jinwu on the right was indifferent, and Su Ping''s performance surprised him a little, but it was only so. Even if he broke out with all his strength and doubled his combat power several times, in front of the 10000 eye level divine stone, even the imperial level Jinwu was helpless, let alone a tiny creature like Su Ping. Too humble! They can see through all the details and hidden forces in Su Ping at a glance. Even if the calling system is strange and not within their expectation, the gap is still too big. It''s like a drop of water to fill the whole ocean! Impossible! ¡­¡­ Roar!! In the distance, the purgatory candle dragon beast stood beside Su Ping and roared, as if encouraging Su Ping. Next to him, the two dogs also stared at Su Ping. From Su Ping''s will, they understood what Su Ping was doing at the moment and how important it was to them! They want to help, and the only thing they can do is to instill all their strength into Su Ping! Get up!! Su Ping''s heart roared and shouted. He felt that his arms were about to break, and his bones were clicking. However, the boulder in front of his arms was extremely cold and indifferent, motionless! Like a pair of ruthless eyes, staring at him coldly. You can''t move! "Ah ah!!!" Su Ping didn''t want to give up. He was unwilling to give up. He roared wildly and exhausted his strength! With two clicks, the bones of his arm were broken, and the blood was squeezed out of his arm and evaporated by the high temperature in the air! But the boulder is still, motionless! All the forces filled in Su Ping''s body also began to decline from the peak. The color of Qingming appeared in the blood in Su Ping''s eyes. He was a little sad. He knew that the gap was too big and he could no longer push this boulder! You can''t even shake it, let alone lift it and leap over the bridge of clouds! Failed! Su Ping could only admit the fact that his strength gradually dissipated. With the disappearance of his strength, severe pain came from all over his body. Not only his arms spilled blood, but there were blood filaments penetrating from blood vessels in his abdomen, neck and neck, and his body was about to collapse. "Failed, sure enough..." "I said, it''s impossible for human beings to lift up and shout any louder." "This is a ten thousand eye class. Our ancestors and direct descendants can''t do it." "Yes!" Outside the test field, many Jinwu people recovered their peace in their eyes. They were not surprised by Su Ping''s failure. This is the biggest sacred stone of their Jinwu family! The noble imperial blood can''t be carried, let alone an ant in their eyes! "Failed..." Diqiong also saw Su Ping''s back of failure, but this time she didn''t show contempt and ridicule in her eyes. Instead, she showed a bit of seriousness and dignity in her eyes and looked deeply at the little back. "Hum!" Seeing the result, Tongtian Jinwu on the right just snorted and didn''t comment. At the same time, Su Ping in the test field, after his failure, his face was terrible. This was caused by too much force. He glanced at the infernal candle dragons and beasts behind him. They didn''t speak, but raised their hands and burst. His close fingers, like sharp knives, pierced into his throat. Suicide! This scene surprised many Jinwu outside. They can see that this is the fatal part of Su Ping. Including the three elders, Jin Wu, they all have tiny pupils. Resurrection in place! At the next moment, Su Ping''s body dissipated into a little star light, but less than a second later, Su Ping''s figure reappeared in the same place. "This..." "Impossible!!" The three elders Jin Wu, whose eyes had been silent, shrunk fiercely, reacted greatly and showed an incredible color. Is it really resurrection?! Moreover, this is not an ordinary resurrection, not a time back! After a moment of horror, the three elders Jinwu knew each other and saw the shock and doubt in each other''s eyes. "Not rules, not time, nor the projection of separation and the world!" the golden black whispered on the left, full of low and dignified voice. Jinwu, the elder on the right, fell into silence. After a few seconds, he said, "this is what Joan said. Is he immortal?" The elder''s eyes narrowed, like a seam. In the middle of the seam, Su Ping, who was resurrected in the test field, showed deep fear and shock at the bottom of his eyes. The reason why their reaction is stronger than other Jinwu around them is because of Su Ping''s resurrection... They don''t understand! This is not any way of their cognition! Is out of thin air, no energy fluctuations, such a resurrection! Even the power of time and rules has not changed, which is impossible! But that''s how it happened! "This human... The origin is unusual..." the big elder''s voice is very low. It seems that he is afraid of being heard by something, and it seems to be said to himself. What it says here is unusual and refers to something else. Next to the two Tongtian Jinwu understood its meaning, and a surprised look appeared in their eyes. Even they can''t see through the resurrection means. Can it be said that the existence manipulated behind human beings is the heavenly level?! If so, then the Heavenly Master is most likely observing their Jinwu family in some way! At the thought of this place, they have a sense of horror. The star sealing array of the Jinwu family is arranged by the whole family led by the ancestor, which can''t be broken into by the emperor! And the ancestor is sleeping. Is it true that there is something wrong with the star sealing array? Or, the existence behind Su Ping... Is more terrible than the Buddha?! They dare not think any more, and their doubts are deeper in their eyes. Why should a human with such a backer go all the way to their Jinwu family just to find the materials for cultivating the second layer of Jinwu God and devil body? Such low-grade materials can be created easily with this existence! Is it necessary to look for them? They can''t think of the reason. Their eyes are very complex and dignified. ¡­¡­ In the testing ground. After resurrection, Su Ping felt the full strength of his whole body and knew that he had just returned to the state he had just entered. Although he would lose star power here and could not supplement it, he had the ability to resurrect, which was the foundation for him to try to carry divine stones one by one. "I need... Your help!" Su Ping turned and looked at the purgatory candle dragon beast. Seeing Su Ping''s eyes, purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs, as well as Ziqing gunmang, all shocked their bodies, and knew Su Ping''s mind in an instant. Their eyes shook slightly, reflecting Su Ping''s resolute and resolute face. The tusks of the infernal candle dragon beast tightened slightly. The next moment, it turned around and suddenly grew madly with dim flames floating all over it! It has transmitted all its strength to Su Ping, but at the moment, Su Ping still needs it! As long as you need, I am willing to do everything for you!! Roar!! The infernal candle dragon beast suddenly opened its mouth and burst into a roar that shook the whole trial world. The crazy flame rose from it. The flame was so strong that it burned its body! Take bone as firewood and blood as oil! Behind the purgatory candle dragon beast, a huge Purple Dragon shadow suddenly burst out, which is the mourning Elegy of its dragon soul! Burn everything and squeeze out the last power. The roar of purgatory candle dragon beast shocked the whole audience! The violent energy was continuously transmitted to Su Ping''s body through the power of contract. In an instant, countless stars in his body rolled out like the wind. Star Xuan lights up one by one, and countless star Xuan forms a huge star Xuan! The power of fury surged up from his body. Su Ping looked back at the vanished dragon eyes in the flames. Although he knew that this was the cultivation world and the purgatory candle dragon beast could be resurrected, this intention made him deeply clench his fist. Boom! Su Ping''s figure flashed and rushed to the second God stone nearby. The size of this divine stone is only one circle smaller than the first one. Su Ping flew to the bottom of this divine stone, held it up with both hands and burst out his whole body strength again! "Up!!" Su Ping burst into a roar. The lonely roar echoed throughout the testing ground. Chapter 626 KAKA! Su Ping''s arm bones are trembling, and the violent power makes his body difficult to support. Even the strong physique of the first layer of Jinwu demon body can''t bear the power at this moment! Boom! The arm suddenly broke, and Su Ping''s head hit the God stone, breaking his head and bleeding! And this God stone, motionless! Can''t shake!! There was no shaking due to Su Ping''s roar and all-out efforts. The cold and ruthless eyes of the God stone statue were overlooking the tiny figure in its shadow! "Too bad..." The golden black eyes on the right side of the sky flickered slightly. It could see Su Ping''s strength at a glance. With the combination of various secret skills and pet star power, Su Ping''s strength increased several times, but the gap with this divine stone was still like a natural moat! Below, diqiong also looked at this scene. Failed again As expected, but somehow, its mood did not have any joy. This guy is so ugly that he doesn''t look up to it "Oh, you can''t measure your strength!" "Unexpectedly, I directly challenge the 8000 eye level and don''t know whether to live or die!" "It''s hard to lift the 100 eye level for a hundred years. I want to challenge the top 1000 eye level!" Outside, on many branches and giant leaves, many huge golden crows laughed with contempt in their eyes. ¡­¡­ Boom! The failed Su Ping bumped his head against the divine stone and splashed blood. His head split and died on the spot. But the next moment, Su Ping''s body resurrected in situ. This scene made the three elders Jinwu look dignified, and those sneering Jinwu outside the trial also put away their smiles, surprised and suspicious. The previous first resurrection has gone beyond their cognition, and now it comes again? Su Ping, who was resurrected again, didn''t take another look at the divine stone and turned to rush towards the third level divine stone. He forgot to ask, what is the standard, can only try one by one. From strong to weak, from top to bottom! Every time, he has to do his best. If he directly chooses a divine stone to pass easily because he still has spare power to choose, but the result is failure, he will regret it all his life! Roar! The roar sounded again, and the young man''s figure burned out his strength again and impacted the third divine stone in the attention of countless huge golden crows. Failed! resurrection! Fourth! Still failed! Resurrection again! Fifth!! Resurrection and roaring again and again. Su Ping went all out and tried his best every time. His persistent spirit made many Jinwu ignore the boy''s strange ability to resurrect again and again. He was affected and shocked by this spirit. In their eyes, this tiny insect like creature has shaken their hearts at the moment! "This guy..." Outside the trial, the three Jinwu elders were stunned. They didn''t see clearly when Su Ping resurrected for the first time, and still didn''t understand when he resurrected for the second time, but now the third, fourth and fifth... They didn''t understand! No matter how many times they resurrect, they can''t understand the principle of Su Ping''s resurrection! Not through any of their cognitive powers and ways! This is completely beyond their cognition! As a result, they can only be attributed to the power of Tianzun level... Even surpassing Tianzun level! Thinking of the latter, they all have a shivering feeling. If it is beyond the power of heaven, it will be terrible enough to shake their whole group! Even their ancestors may not be able to resist! Moreover, they can''t figure out the purpose of Su Ping''s coming here. ¡­¡­ "Look, hatch has challenged the 500 eye level!!" "My God, I really caught it!" "It''s worthy of Hess. This qualification is terrible!" On the branches outside the field, Jinwu suddenly noticed the situation in the big test field and immediately made a startling cry. Soon, many Jinwu were attracted by the situation in the big test field and turned away from the Su Ping test field. In the Jinwu trial field, a flying Jinwu released wisps of gold magic power, and entangled and captured a divine stone five times larger than its body shape along its three legs! With the vibration of Jinwu''s Divine Wings, the divine stone slowly left the ground and flew into mid air! Five hundred mesh challenge, successful! On the branches, many Jinwu people cheered. Although Hess is not their offspring, it is always their descendants of Jinwu family. Having such talent is good for the whole ethnic group! "Sure enough, I''m a little capable..." Diqiong also saw the situation in the Jinwu testing ground. She saw that Hess Jinwu grabbed the divine stone, flew to the Cloud Bridge and was about to reach the bottomless abyss on the other side. After two eyes, diqiong took back her eyes and shifted her eyes to the small test field nearby. In there, a figure was still struggling in front of God stones. From the first 10000 eye level divine stone, it has been reduced to 1000 eye level one by one! But the thousand eye level is still too heavy! Diqiong knows that this is the level that Su Ping''s cultivation can never move! Even if it is such a realm, if it is not because of its imperial blood and extraordinary talent, it is helpless in the face of this thousand eye divine stone! Just human, even more impossible! Soon, Su Ping in the testing ground failed again under the thousand eye challenge. He has failed many times. But after his failure, he did not stop, quickly committed suicide and resurrected, challenging the next level again. This time it''s 800 mesh! Boom! Su Ping broke out with all his strength, and with the help of three war pets, this time, the 800 eye level divine stone shook! The first challenge, the divine stone was shaken! When the divine stone was pushed, Emperor Qiong, who always paid attention to Su Ping, opened his eyes and showed an incredible color. This 800 eye level divine stone was pushed?! This is almost impossible! Some Jinwu outside also noticed Su Ping and immediately made a startling cry. They thought that the human beings would eventually be reduced to tens of eyes. Unexpectedly, they had already responded at the super weight level of 800 eyes! ¡­¡­ "Move!" In the test field, Su Ping found that the divine stone in his hand shook. His bloodshot red eyes suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. The boulders previously pushed are all motionless. This is the first God stone to be pushed! However, it is only pushed! Su Ping knew that it was impossible for him to carry it. The gap was too big! But this means that he knows what level his strength is! After giving up the divine stone, Su Ping turned around and picked a divine stone with a volume of two-thirds of the divine stone among the many random stones! "Give me strength..." Su Ping said to the three war pets again. This is the message he has conveyed to them many times. Without any accident, the surging power immediately poured into his body. Su Ping watched the purgatory candle dragon beast burn out his dragon soul again and instill power into him. No matter how many times she watched this scene, Su Ping felt tears in her eyes. This is absolute trust, absolute loyalty! And he will never live up to this fetter! "Cheer me up!!!" Su Ping roared and burst his clothes. The violent star power blew his black hair against the wind. The Shura power hidden in his body also poured into his arms. With a bang, the divine stone on his arm trembled! The next moment, the God stone slowly left the ground! Held up!! "Ah ah!!" Su Ping''s roar became more and more ferocious and resounded through the whole test field. The whole huge divine stone was lifted from the ground by him, and rushed into the air at a faster and faster speed!! The size of this sacred stone is the size of thousands of 10000 ton aircraft carriers. Su Ping is like an invisible dust under the sacred stone, which is too small to see clearly. But at this moment, it is this tiny figure that holds up this divine stone! "600 mesh!!" "How is that possible?!" Off the court, many Jinwu noticed this scene and immediately issued shocked cries. These screams made more and more Jinwu pay attention to the situation in this small test field. When Su Ping successfully lifted the 600 eye stone and flew to the Cloud Bridge, the golden and black eyes of the whole audience were wide eyed and extremely silent. Chapter 627 600 mesh! This weight is a hundred more than the current heaviest hatch!! This Terran... How can it have such power? Below, Emperor Qiong looked at the scene in a daze. Looking from a distance, he could only see the huge divine stone. The figure under the divine stone was too small. But such a tiny figure raised the divine stone hundreds of millions of times larger than his own body, and it was still in the special environment of the test field! This force is nothing to the Jinwu audience, but it deeply shook their hearts at this moment! Whoosh! In the test field, the huge divine stone roared out, flew over the Cloud Bridge and the other bank, and then was thrown into the abyss behind the other bank. As the divine stone fell down, only the tiny figure was left in the air, panting heavily. Like a grain of dust floating in the air. But the tiny figure was deeply engraved in the eyes of a crowd of Jinwu. "With such a weak cultivation, he mastered the power of three shallow rules and understood two shallow meanings..." Looking at this scene, the three Jinwu elders were not too surprised. When Su Ping could borrow the power of Zhan Chong, they had already seen how Su Ping could carry the 600 eye level divine stone, which was completely in their expectation. Su Ping''s only surprise and fear was their strange resurrection ability. That''s the real no solution! "The descendant of the Heavenly God, in the list of gods and demons in the heavens, most of them can barely enter the list of the earth!" the big elder said slowly, and there was no joy or anger in his voice. The Jinwu elder on the right nodded slightly and said, "it is indeed the capital of the land list, but it is only reluctantly entered. It is valuable to be included in millions." "Unfortunately, in this year''s seedling, our family has no land to list..." the Jinwu elder on the left sighed and regretted the performance in the Jinwu trial field. "The performance of the Heshi clan is OK, and they barely have the qualification to enter the Imperial Guard." the elder Jinwu on the right said. "Far worse than his sister." ¡­¡­ When the three Jinwu elders communicated, Su Ping looked at the divine stone falling into the bottomless abyss in the test field. He breathed a long breath in his heart. He turned and looked at the open test field and asked loudly, "did I pass?" "But!" A voice appeared from the void in all directions. It was the voice of elder Jinwu. Hearing this reply, Su Ping was relieved and could pass. His requirements are not high. He can safely pass the test of the elder and get the cultivation materials of the second layer of the divine and demon body. Whoosh! Su Ping suddenly felt a great force enveloping her whole body. The next moment, Su Ping found that the surrounding scene had changed and she appeared outside the test field. Around her, their figures also appeared. Before Su Ping could see them, she felt their cordial breath. "It''s hard for you." Looking at the three of them and seeing their tired appearance, Su Ping was in a difficult mood. The two dogs gave a low cry in response to Su Ping, saying it was just a small matter. The purgatory candle dragon beast snorted and looked indifferent. It seemed that the pain of burning the dragon soul hundreds of times had long been forgotten. Ziqinggu Python also rolled up its tail and shook it gently, revealing a relaxed appearance. Su Ping took a deep breath, put them into the summoning space and let them rest first. Turning around, Su Ping looked at the Jinwu trial world behind her, where a large number of Jinwu were still carrying boulders and trying to complete the trial. "Come here." A clear voice came. It was di Qiong. At the next moment, Su Ping felt her body shaking. When she appeared again, she was already in front of Di Qiong. It was space moving! Emperor Qiong stared at Su Ping and didn''t say anything to him. Instead, she raised her long neck and looked up at the situation in Jinwu testing ground. Su Ping looked at it and said nothing. He waited with it for the end of Jinwu trial. While watching, Su Ping found that many sacred stones carried by Jinwu in the Jinwu testing ground were much smaller than himself, and some were even only 1% of what he carried! "Is it qualified to carry such a small stone?" Su Ping asked. Emperor Qiong looked down at him, "of course, it''s not small. As long as he has carried the ten eye level divine stone, even if he has passed, but this is only the minimum standard." Suping was stunned. Diqiong''s ten eye level is much smaller than the one he carried. So, isn''t it in vain? Su Ping was speechless at the thought of this. It seems that he has to ask what the standard is in advance during the next test. ¡­¡­ Before long, Jinwu''s trial was over. In the middle, there were also several Jinwu carrying four or five hundred eye level sacred stones, which caused an uproar. At the end of the trial, the results of the trial also appeared. The Jue family in diqiong''s mouth was the first one, and it was also a strong blood branch in Jinwu. Its performance was a sudden rise, which was better than that of Hess and Youqiong, who were the most famous. It carried 800 eye class divine stones! Su Ping came second! 600 mesh! The third is Hess and Domus, 500 eye level! There are dozens of 400 and 300 eyes in the back, and more and more later. With the announcement of Su Ping''s results, all the young Jinwu who participated in the trial were stunned. Unexpectedly, it was an alien they didn''t know who achieved the second result! And this alien is extremely weak in their eyes! That''s it. Can you carry 600 mesh?! Many young Jinwu are somewhat unconvinced and unconvinced, but at the moment, at the grand trial ceremony, the elders are there, and no one dares to make trouble. After the first trial, the second trial followed. The second test is the soul! This time, the elder didn''t make a place for Su Ping alone. The test of the divine soul test was done by the elder himself. As the test began, a dark black dragon soul tore the void and appeared over the branches. The dark dragon soul spans hundreds of millions of miles and is extremely huge. Its scales are as big as molten iron. Each scale is as big as ten aircraft carriers. At the moment, it moves around in mid air and makes an extremely low roar like a whale or a tiger. It is an extremely ancient dragon chant, which is more shocking than any kind of dragon chant heard by Su Ping. The Dragon chant alone made Su Ping feel goose bumps and bristles. "This is... Dragon clan?" Su Ping stared at the dark dragon soul. Roar!! The body of the dark dragon soul wanders in the air. Its body is close to one-third of the size of the elder Jinwu. At this moment, it is rapidly coiled together and suspended in the air. There is only a huge dragon head, overlooking all the young Jinwu and Su Ping on the branches. The dense Dragon teeth, like a giant peak, are enough to swallow thousands of young Jinwu! When she was looked down by the dark dragon, Su Ping felt a shock in her mind, a feeling that her soul was out of her body. It''s hard to describe the horror and fear! "Woo!" "Jiji!" Behind Su Ping, many Jinwu were staring at the dark dragon soul and wailing. Some raised their wings and hugged their heads, shaking with fear! Even young Jinwu trembled with fear! "This is a dark star magic dragon born in chaos and eating stars!" said Di Qiong''s voice with some dignity. This is for Su Ping. Su Ping couldn''t help looking at it when she heard its voice. "Your trial has begun. I hope you won''t be scared to pee." diqiong said coldly. Hearing this, Su Ping withdrew his attention and gave birth to creatures in chaos? So it''s the same as the Jinwu family. It''s a monster of God and devil level! "Jie Jie... Bald bird, let me come out to intimidate your cubs again. Aren''t you afraid that I will be impatient one day and eat them all?" The eyes of the dark star magic dragon looked down at many young golden crows and gave a cruel sneer. At the beginning of chaos, the dark star magic dragon family fought with the Jinwu family and fought with each other. The three Jinwu elders looked down at it coldly and didn''t speak. The words of the dark star demon dragon made many young Jinwu on the branches more and more afraid. Dark star magic dragon and Jinwu are both natural enemies of each other. Whoever is weak will be eaten. The dark star magic dragon in front of us is obviously thousands of times stronger than these young Jinwu. This natural fear makes some young Jinwu collapse and want to quit the trial. Chapter 628 "The soul trial, enter the dark star magic dragon body, and catch the dark blood soul insect is qualified!" The voice of the elder reverberated throughout the audience. This trial is the same all the time. Without its introduction, many young Jinwu know how to carry out it. That''s why they are so afraid when they see the dark star magic dragon. This is just like ordinary people who see the snake pit but know that to pass the trial, they must find the trial token in the snake pit. "Dark blood soul worm?" Su Ping looked puzzled when she heard the elder''s words. Emperor Qiong said calmly, "the dark blood soul bug is the parasitic soul bug in the dark star magic dragon. It can release vicious magic sounds. Those who are not strong will be intimidated and confused. You do it yourself." Su Ping understood. This time she was no longer vague and asked, "how many do you have to catch to be qualified?" "How many?" Emperor Qiong glanced at him, "if you can catch it, it''s qualified." Su Ping suddenly said, "Oh, don''t worry.". If he doesn''t ask clearly, he probably has to catch the end of the trial, otherwise he won''t rest assured. "Come in, boys!" The dark star magic dragon opens its mouth, the huge dragon head overlooks the whole audience, and the dark white teeth open to reveal the dark dragon mouth. You can see that there is a dark vortex emerging inside, full of destruction. The first step of the trial is to enter the dark star magic dragon. At the moment, as the dark star demon dragon opened his mouth, many young golden crows were scared to make their hair stand up and tremble. Su Ping also felt great pressure. The cultivation of the dark star magic dragon was far inferior to that of the three Jinwu elders, but the breath of the three Jinwu elders was introverted and did not show much. However, the dark star magic dragon was extremely arrogant and released the dark murderous gas of its own violent slaughter, leaving people in the sea of blood in hell. "But, like this... I''ve seen it." Despite the pressure, Su Ping soon calmed down. He has seen creatures of this level, but also when there is no hidden breath. In addition, in the previous trial, Su Ping has verified the resurrection ability of the system. At this moment, he has a bottom in his heart. He immediately stepped out and took the lead in rushing towards the dark star magic dragon. "Huh?" "It''s the human!" "How dare you be the first!" "Hum, I''ll see if he can stand it later!" Seeing Su Ping''s figure, many Jinwu were surprised and angry. Other young Jinwu didn''t do anything, but Su Ping was the first to jump out. They felt some shame. Such a limelight was robbed by a foreign nationality! "This guy..." Emperor Qiong was stunned when she saw Su Ping''s figure flying out. The dark star magic dragon was a deterrent to it. Su Ping could shoot so quickly. It can be seen that her willpower is extremely strong. Previously, in the bird''s nest, he saw that Su Ping was still able to practice ethereal in an extreme environment. He saw that Su Ping''s will was not weak. Unexpectedly, he was stronger than he expected. "Hum!" In his childhood, a Jinwu, who was as big as an aircraft carrier, snorted coldly, and burst into bright golden light in his hair. Suddenly, he spread his wings and rushed up to the sky, rushed towards the dark star magic dragon, and soon caught up with Su Ping. "It''s hatch!" "Good job, or hatch''s deep foundation!" Many Jinwu showed their joy. They were surprised that Su Ping had won the second place in the strength test. Now Su Ping jumped out first again, which surprised them. In addition, they were more angry and felt that Su Ping was too dazzling. This was the test of their Jinwu family! You are a foreigner, not honest, but also want to suppress the heroes?! They are gods and Demons born in chaos, and have heavenly ancestors. Looking at many gods and demons, they are regarded as the top groups! Whoosh! After Hester, several golden crows burst out. This performance made many Jinwu outside cheer. When Su Ping heard the cheers of many Jinwu, he suddenly felt that these Jinwu were somewhat hostile to himself. He was just a passer-by, not an enemy of their Jinwu ethnic group. Whatever. Su Ping shook his head and was too lazy to think. He came to find the materials of gods and demons. If he could pass the test, it would depend on whether the Jinwu gods and demons would break their promise. Otherwise, he would stimulate his potential for him, and his harvest would be infinite! "Hmm? Mixed with a humble bug!" The dark star demon dragon''s eyes noticed Su Ping flying in front of it. Its dragon eyes are as huge as stars. Su Ping is like a grain of dust in front of it. "This is also the experimenter." the voice of the elder directly appeared in the mind of the dark star magic dragon and said, "there is no need to treat it differently!" The dark star demon dragon picked his eyebrow. When did the Jinwu family try to mix with foreign families? He sneered at the bottom of his heart, but didn''t ask much. He looked down at the tiny figure who rushed to him first and said, "aren''t you afraid of death?" Su Ping stood still and looked up at it. At the moment, the distance was too close. He could not see the body of the dark star magic dragon. He could only see its huge head, even the whole head. "Can we start?" Su Ping asked. The dark star magic dragon eye revealed a killing machine, and Su Ping ignored its words! It seems that the murderous spirit revealed by itself can''t intimidate this tiny creature. "Jie Jie... Let''s start!" The eyes of the dark star demon dragon showed a cruel killing intention, emitting wisps of dark soul Qi on him. In the surrounding void, the killing intention became more and more profound. "Hum, I heard you''re a Terran? I don''t care what race you are. This is the trial of our Jinwu family. Get out of the way!" when the dark star magic dragon was brewing, a cold hum came from behind Su Ping, and a divine idea directly invaded Su Ping''s sea of consciousness. This idea is extremely powerful and pure, like a glittering giant sword. Su Ping turned his head and saw an aircraft carrier sized Jinwu, looking down at him. His killing intention in his eyes was undisguised. "Hum, little bird, you don''t deserve it!" Su Ping sneered. Although the other party was a descendant of the demon family and had an extraordinary status, it was a young Jinwu after all. It was a young bird. Even if emperor Qiong said so, he would go back, let alone the status of this young Jinwu, which was far inferior to Emperor Qiong. "You!" When he heard Su Ping''s words, he was furious. The golden light in his eyes burst out, emitting a terrible murderous spirit. At this time, suddenly the surrounding space shook, and then the whole world quietly darkened, and endless murderous gas shrouded in the sky. Hurst, who was about to make trouble with Su Ping, was surprised. He looked up and found that the sky was completely dark. At the same time, the dark star magic dragon also showed his true face. A swallow dragon mouth sent out strong bloody gas, and there seemed to be a sea of blood churning in his throat. Dark dragon shadows appeared in the surrounding void. The size of these dragon shadows is similar to that of Jinwu. At the moment, they emerge one after another, but they all look like rotten flesh and rush towards Jinwu. "Damn it!" His eyes suddenly changed and he no longer cared about Su Ping. He looked very dignified and exuded a golden light. Those dark dragon shadows touched the golden light and were blocked out and couldn''t get close. When he released the power of the divine soul to resist, Su Ping also had dark dragon shadows rushing in front of him. These dragon shadows opened their teeth and claws, bringing a strong sense of oppression. Su Ping''s eyes were so cold that he directly raised his feet and stepped forward. Boom! A dark dragon roared into Su Ping, but the next moment, its body collided with Su Ping, but it was like hitting a rock, and it suddenly collapsed! Su Ping was like a magic sword out of its sheath. He strode forward, and dark dragon shadows came, all of which were cut by his body! "What a strong spirit!" "It''s completely free from the evil thoughts of the dark star magic dragon!" "This human, how possible!" Many Jinwu outside were shocked to see the scene in the trial. In their eyes, the momentum of the dark star magic dragon was just more sufficient, but there was no great change, nor did those dark dragon shadows. They only saw that other gold and black were in the air, as if fighting with something. Only Su Ping stepped straight into the mouth of the blood basin of the dark star magic dragon step by step. Even the grown-up Jinwu was afraid of the blood of the dark star demon dragon, but Su Ping walked firmly! "This little thing!" The dark star demon dragon also noticed Su Ping''s situation. In addition to being surprised, it was also a little angry. It was a demon born in chaos. Although it was captured by the Jinwu family and used as a test for future generations, it was even suppressed by the Jinwu family. A weak alien dared to underestimate it? Roar!! The dark star demon dragon roared and its fangs were so angry that it seemed to swallow Su Ping. Su Ping''s black hair was flying, and a dark red color appeared in his eyes. Behind him, the rotating potential area emerged like a Tai Chi diagram. The potential range expands with the rotation, from a few meters to hundreds of feet in the twinkling of an eye. Inside, magic shadows pass by, like a well leading to an abnormal place. From time to time, huge figures can be seen passing in the potential field. "This is... The mirror image of the divine soul!" Many Jinwu were surprised to see this scene. What surprised them was not that Su Ping could actually understand the mirror image of the divine soul, but what was reflected in the mirror image. It was some terrible! The three Jinwu elders also stared at each other. With the passing of a huge virtual shadow of a creature in the potential field, they showed fear in their eyes. From that huge figure, they felt the breath close to them! The things in the mirror image of the divine soul can''t be fabricated. Only when you see them with your own eyes and leave a deep impression on your heart can they be engraved! This can only show that Su Ping has seen those terrible creatures with his own eyes! This human... Is so weird! The three Jinwu elders once again felt Su Ping''s treachery. Obviously, their cultivation was very low, but there were so many terrible creatures in the mirror image of the gods and spirits. Moreover, the breath of the dead emitted by those creatures were all bloodthirsty creatures. If Su Ping could see each other, he would be noticed by the other. Unless those creatures disdain to kill ants like Su Ping, Su Ping will die! "Wait, that''s..." Suddenly, the pupil of the elder Jinwu shrinks. In the rotating potential field behind Su Ping, a skeleton figure sitting on the white bone throne flashes away. At the foot of the skeleton figure, huge white bones are piled up. At the moment, his elbow is clubbed on the throne. It seems that he is closing his eyes and resting, but he feels like a king in the world. Moreover, in Su Ping''s potential field, the white skeleton opened his eyes! At that moment, it seemed to have passed through layers of time and space, which made the elder Jinwu feel looked at. His heart shrank fiercely and his breath was restrained. In an instant, he almost burst out and made a defensive posture. But the skeleton was fleeting and blurred. "That thing... Is Tianzun..." The elder Jinwu on the right was also frightened and trembled. God! These two words, like some unspeakable power, had the power of the world, and made the three Jinwu elders all silent. "That''s... The God of the Terran?" Jinwu on the left whispered after a brief silence. The elder Jin Wu''s eyes shook for a moment and said, "no, the God has a strong smell of death. It''s not the human God I''ve seen..." As soon as these words came out, both the left and right Jinwu elders were stunned and fell into silence. It''s not the God of the Terran, that''s another god! In front of us, the descendants of Tianzun saw other Tianzun! They became more and more confused about Su Ping''s identity and purpose of coming here. ¡­¡­ Roar... Uh! When the dark star demon dragon was about to intimidate Su Ping, he suddenly saw the figure passing in the potential field behind Su Ping, howled to the dragon''s voice, and immediately lost his temper. All his scales were trembling. What did he see? Although it is just a flash, it should not be wrong. In the mirror image of the spirit of this tiny creature, there is a figure of the Heavenly Master! How is that possible! The dark star magic dragon looked at Su Ping in disbelief. Suddenly, it thought of a question, why can this alien participate in the trial of the Jinwu clan? Thinking of this, he suddenly had an answer in his heart. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the three Jinwu elders with anger in his eyes. The three old birds almost pit him! This is absolutely forced to be a descendant of a God and sent to the Jinwu family for further study! And it almost gave Su Ping color. If it did, it would offend the God! damn! Three old birds! The dark star magic dragon became more and more angry. When it was angry, it also took back the evil thought shrouded in Su Ping. Since it was related to the heavenly Buddha, it would naturally release water! But even if it doesn''t release water, it knows that the little guy can pass the test. "Fortunately, I have good eyes. I was almost killed by these three old birds!" the dark star Magic Dragon said in his heart. The deeper the cultivation, the more obvious the feeling. For other young Jinwu level cultivation, even if you see the heavenly figure in the potential field behind Su Ping, you can''t recognize it. You just think it''s an extremely powerful creature. Tough is an extremely broad adjective. Among these young Jinwu, the dark star magic dragon is also an extremely tough existence. For ants, one meter and one hundred meters can''t stop, so they don''t feel much. On the contrary, they are the Jinwu elder who has long stood on the top of the mountain and the dark star magic dragon. When they stand at the top of the mountain, they still see a suspended mountain overhead, so they feel more afraid. "Huh?" Su Ping suddenly felt the pressure all over him. Then, he felt the dark star magic dragon in front of him. Suddenly, his breath converged and became useless. It''s like looking at a sculpture and a living creature. It used to be a living creature with ferocious momentum. Now, although his body is huge and ferocious, he has no pressure at all. Chapter 629 Whoosh! Since there was no sense of oppression, Su Ping didn''t delay. He strode out and rushed into the huge mouth of the dark star magic dragon. "He''s in!" "Did you get out so quickly and regain your mind?" "There seems to be something terrible in the divine soul mirror behind human beings..." Many Jinwu were surprised by Su Ping who first stepped into the mouth of the dark star demon dragon. Some Jinwu noticed that there were extremely terrible creatures in the divine soul mirror behind Su Ping. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diqiong looked up at the scene, her eyes changed, and Su Ping''s performance was beyond her expectation again. ¡­¡­ "Is this the dark blood soul bug?" As soon as she stepped into the mouth of the dark star demon dragon, Su Ping saw a dark giant insect flying. The giant insect was like a black python, emitting strong soul Qi all over. It was a thing of the dead. Su Ping has long been used to these dead creatures. At the moment, without any fear, he fought against them. Boom! Zhenmo Shenquan came out, and the body of the dark blood soul insect suddenly collapsed. When it condensed again, the body was a little depressed. When he saw Su Ping, he turned and ran away. Su Ping was not willing to let it escape, strode out, caught up quickly, and hit him with several fists, making a small circle of the body of the dark blood demon. "Get up!" Su Ping held the tail of the dark blood soul bug directly with his hands, and dragged his body out of the huge mouth of the dark star magic dragon. Seeing Su Ping walking out, many Jinwu outside were shocked again. From Su Ping''s entering to coming out, it was only a few minutes. In such a fast time, he found and subdued the dark blood soul bug inside? When Su Ping came out, the young Jinwu outside was still fighting the evil idea released by the dark star magic dragon. Su Ping took a look and flew directly to diqiong. In the middle of his flight, he suddenly felt that the dark blood soul insect in his hand was loose and disappeared. Su Ping was startled and stopped immediately. "You are qualified." The voice of the elder came out and appeared in Su Ping''s mind. Hearing the words of the elder Jinwu, Su Ping was relieved that he had passed. So, the dark blood soul bug caught by him should have been recycled. How stingy! I''m afraid I''ll take it away. Without much thought, Su Ping flew straight back to diqiong and waited for the third test. When Su Ping landed, two golden crows rushed out of the young golden crows in mid air. It was Hester''s young golden crow who had threatened Su Ping before, and another golden crow. As soon as the two golden crows broke away from the evil thought, they rushed to the mouth of the dark star evil dragon. "You''re lucky." When Di Qiong saw Su Ping landing, she gave him a deep look and took it back from him. She said calmly, as if she didn''t care about Su Ping''s performance. When Su Ping heard what he said, he raised his eyebrows and said, "what is luck? It''s strength!" "Oh." Emperor Qiong sneered and said, "if it weren''t for the dark star magic dragon to release water and directly send a dark blood soul bug to you, how could you find it so easily." "Hmm?" Su Ping was stunned. Did the dark star magic dragon release water? He looked up at the two young Jinwu who flew into the mouth of the dark star magic dragon and found that their figures went deep into the mouth of the magic dragon and had disappeared. Compared with the situation that he met the dark blood soul bug just after he entered, Su Ping believed Di Qiong''s words. However, he wondered, "why does the dark star magic dragon water me?" Diqiong Yusai. Why did the dark star demon dragon release water? Previously, Su Ping noticed what was in the mirror image of the divine soul behind him, and it was imperial blood. It was born to have a sharper perception of those guys with terrible strength. It probably knows why the dark star magic dragon releases water. This guy is just a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death. "Hum!" Emperor Qiong snorted in response without explaining to Su Ping. It can''t explain. It can''t be said that you scared the dark star magic dragon. Isn''t it more helpful to boost Su Ping''s arrogance? Hearing Di Qiong''s cold hum, Su Ping was speechless. This smelly beautiful bird is half talking. It''s really sick! When Su Ping talked with di Qiong, the dark star magic dragon moved around in the air and roared in bursts, which was full of deterrence. Even some adult giant Jinwu outside the field felt a little frightened before the deterrence of the dark star magic dragon, and many Jinwu subconsciously retreated. Half an hour later. The two young Jinwu who took the lead in entering the dark star magic dragon''s mouth have returned one after another. Su Ping saw it, but he can''t recognize who it is, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, he passed it himself. As for the ranking and order, he doesn''t care. After all, it''s no fun to pretend to be forced in front of a group of birds. He''s not a beauty. Other young Jinwu also successively got rid of the evil idea and rushed into the mouth of the dark star magic dragon. With the return of the two Jinwu, there were cheers outside the field. Su Ping did nothing, sat on the branch under Emperor Qiong''s feet and continued to practice with her eyes closed. "Dog... System, didn''t you say that with my conditions, it''s almost impossible to pass the trial of the Jinwu family?" Su Ping asked the system from the bottom of his heart after practicing. Although he doesn''t care about the ranking, he can see from the current situation that his performance is still good. In the first test, his result was second, far beyond the qualified standard! Now the second test is the first in and the first out, and the result will not be much worse. There is a big gap between this and the previous prediction of the system. Su Ping doubts whether the system is reliable. "What do you want to say?" The tone of the system was a little bad. It seemed that Su Ping was angry at the beginning of the first sentence and said coldly: "if you had been ten days ago, you would have fallen in the first level! But in these ten days, your own cultivation and understanding, and the strength you used in the trial, don''t you have an X number in your heart?" "As an intelligent system, you haven''t blocked your vocabulary. You can even speak that word." Su Ping said strangely. "It doesn''t matter!" "OK..." Su Ping recalled that he had passed the first test before. When he lifted the divine stone, he showed the most extreme strength, including the latest swordsmanship he understood. However, the swordsmanship was not released, but he applied the principle and profound meaning of swordsmanship to himself. When the moves reach a certain level, there is only the core thing left. And the core power, even through the knife and stick, Su Ping can exert it. Similarly, through his own body, he can release it! "It seems that my progress in these ten days is amazing..." Su Ping whispered to himself. The system hummed coldly: "of course! In addition to your own understanding, your physique is completely different from that ten days ago. You don''t look at what world this is. This is an ancient chaotic world. The power in the air is not the star power, but the chaotic aura multiplied from the chaotic Qi!" "In the environment of this chaotic sun star, your body has been quenched hundreds of times in your ten days of cultivation!" "Just your physique, you already have strength comparable to the peak of the virtual cave. With the increase of strength, your physical strength alone can compete with the weakest creatures in the destiny realm!" Su Ping was stunned. Is the body hardening? Physical strength alone is comparable to the weakest destiny realm? He could not help but bow his head and suddenly found that there was a divine light in his body pores, and the divine power in his body was incomparably full. Previously, in the demigod meteorite, he often soaked Joanna''s divine spring. There were many divine powers accumulated in his body. Even some small blood vessels showed signs of deification. At the moment, he found that most blood vessels in his body had degenerated into gold, and the divine power in his body was twice as much as before! Just stay here for ten days, there is such a change?! "This is the top cultivation place. It''s a valuable harvest for you to survive here!" the system said calmly. "Moreover, in your past ten days, the chaotic star tries to practice its skills all the time. While absorbing power, it also absorbs the chaotic aura here, and the effect is extraordinary." "Besides, the place where you practiced before is still in the golden black nest with imperial blood. The chaotic aura there is 100 times richer than that outside!" Su Ping blinked. Jinwu nest? He looked at diqiong around him, but saw diqiong looking up at the test above. So he got the light of this stinky bird? Su Ping was a little chatty and suddenly felt that this smelly beautiful bird seemed really beautiful. "The harvest you have gained in these ten days is comparable to that you have obtained the second layer of cultivation materials," the system said. Su Ping nodded. Under the feeling just now, he can really feel that his body is much stronger than before. He just doesn''t know to what extent it will be raised again when he gets the second layer of cultivation materials? ¡­¡­ The trial lasted three days. These three days are calculated based on Su Ping''s blue star time, but here, it is less than half a day. In these three days, Su Ping asked the system to continue to renew him while practicing. Tickets with 9000 energy per day will be automatically renewed unless he takes the initiative to apply back. After the trial, the elder Jinwu also announced the results of the second trial. Su Ping''s results ranked first! When this achievement came out, although many Jinwu had expected it for a long time, there was still some shock and uproar when they really heard the big elder''s announcement. A foreign race can actually get the first result in the trial of their Jinwu gods and demons! Coupled with the second place in the first level, the performance of this alien is extremely dazzling! You know, they are gods and Demons born of chaos. They are born with extraordinary combat power. When they grow up, they have the ability to roam the universe and let time flow back. They have such noble blood. At the moment, they are compared by a foreign race! "This Terran..." When he was young, a crowed Jinwu looked coldly at Su Ping. It was Hess. He failed to compete for the first place in the first trial, and even the second was robbed. Now in the second trial, he was robbed again and can only take the second! Originally, it should be the most eye-catching existence of this generation. damn! "Wait for the comprehensive test later, this guy will look good!" "How dare you make a big show here? We Jinwu people are really underestimated!" "We are gods and demons. This ugly bug is so hateful!" In addition to Hess, other Jinwu are also unhappy with Su Ping. A foreign nationality even shows off in front of them. How can they bear it? "Your activity is over." The voice of the elder Jinwu sounded, and a nothingness world appeared on the head of the dark star magic dragon in the air, which was its place of imprisonment. "Bald bird, you are so cruel after using this master!" The dark star demon dragon stared at the elder Jinwu and scolded, but his body was very honest. He flew into the nothingness world and didn''t dare to make trouble. After the dark star magic dragon left, the nothingness world was also closed. The eyes of the elder Jinwu reflected all the young Jinwu in the field and said, "here is the third test, the exercise of skills." "Here is a Taoist stele. Whoever can inspire the most Taoist patterns on it is the first!" "The qualified condition is to stimulate three Tao patterns!" With the words of the elder Jinwu, a strong wind roared in the air, and a huge monument appeared. It landed vertically in front of the people and stood on the branches. In front of this stone tablet, many young Jinwu are as big as mole ants, and Su Ping is like dust. Chapter 630 Daobei? Su Ping raised his head and looked up at the stone tablet like a giant sword mountain. A vast and simple breath came to his face, making him have a feeling of overlooking the whole universe. Vast, empty and lonely! The stele seems to be shrouded in fog, nothing, but it seems to contain cosmic stars! There was an unspeakable but strange feeling. Looking at the stone tablet, Su Ping seemed to understand something, but he didn''t seem to understand anything. "Dog... System, what is this monument?" Su Ping asked in his heart. "Don''t test my bottom line!" the system said gloomily. Su Ping said blankly, "what are you talking about?" "Hum, you know!" the system hummed darkly, didn''t quarrel with Su Ping again, and said coldly: "this monument, like gods and demons, is something born from the primitive chaos, but gods and demons are living creatures and living creatures, and this monument is dead, but it contains the principle of heaven and earth in the universe!" "If you can see through the stele, you can see through all the roads in the world!" "However, it''s as difficult as heaven to understand the Taoist stele. Even the three Jinwu elders in front of you don''t have the ability." Su Ping was stunned. The monument in front of us... Contains all the avenues of the universe? Doesn''t this mean that this monument is the ultimate textbook?! "That''s understandable," the system said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This dog peeping maniac "However, if you want to understand this monument, you need at least star level cultivation to be qualified. Otherwise, don''t say you can''t understand it. Even if you understand it, you may be burst by the profound meaning of the above Avenue and directly burst your brain!" the system said calmly, ignoring Su Ping''s response. For the sake of its introduction, Su Ping is too lazy to investigate its peeping. Anyway, it''s not a day or two, and he''s a little used to it "You said that the three Jinwu elders in front of you couldn''t understand, didn''t you say that if you could understand the monument, your cultivation could be better than them?" Su Ping asked in his heart. The system said calmly, "of course." Su Ping took a breath. The three Jinwu elders in front of us are absolutely terrible creatures. It is estimated that they can destroy the blue star hundreds of times every minute. At present, the abyss disaster faced by the blue star can be extinguished by blowing a breath in front of creatures of this level! The monument in front of us is a treasure that can directly ascend to heaven! Unfortunately, we need to understand! "Yes, if you have poor understanding, you can''t understand even if you sleep with the Taoist tablet for 10000 years," the system said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± System: "Oh." ¡­¡­ "What are you thinking?" Next to him came a figure named Di Qiong, who looked curiously at Su Ping with a strange look in his eyes. As soon as he saw Su Ping in a trance, he suddenly wondered what was going on in the human head. Su Ping''s previous performances made him a little curious and want to explore this human being from his initial contempt to now. "I don''t know what to eat for dinner," Su Ping said casually. Dijon choked and stared at him. This human is still hateful! "Next, ten are a group. Let''s start the test." the voice of elder Jinwu echoed under the huge tree canopy. Hearing the words of elder Jinwu, all Jinwu looked at each other when they were young. Soon, several golden crows stepped out and took the lead in flying towards the monument. The rest of the Jinwu flew out one after another. After flying out of ten, the other Jinwu who were ready to take off had to stop and abide by the rules. The ten golden crows fly to the Taoist stele and release their own Tao meaning. The first avenue released by each golden crow is the Yan Tao! The Taoist inflammatory skills, which contain profound meanings, are released towards the Taoist stele, and then sink like mud feet into the Taoist stele. Then, at the Taoist stele released by the ten golden black skills, golden flame Taoist patterns emerge, representing the lighting of the first Taoist pattern! For Jinwu, the inflammatory path is natural, just like human beings are born to eat and drink water. Only a few "problem Jinwu" can not even the inflammatory path. In addition to the burning Tao, the young Jinwu people release other Tao meanings. Some skills contain dark destruction energy, some Jinwu erupts strong thunder, and others create a mountain out of thin air As the skills burst into the Taoist stele one by one, Taoist patterns also appeared one after another on the Taoist stele in front of ten Jinwu. Su Ping looked up and didn''t hurry to take the test first. She just wanted to see how these Jinwu were measured. "They are all legendary skills!" Su Ping was surprised. These young Jinwu are too strong. The skills released have the destructive power of the peak of destiny, and can release several different skills. One of them, Jinwu, released five different skills and lit up five Tao patterns! "It''s worthy of being a natural demon. Such combat power is definitely the top level on the blue star. It''s estimated that the other side can easily become slag in seconds, and this... Is really young!" Su Ping secretly secretly Tucao, these Jin Wu make complaints about something! Soon, the trial of the first batch of Jinwu was over. Some Jinwu ended sadly, while others returned proudly. Ten Jinwu, nine passed, and only one failed. Being able to get out of the line and participate in the trial at the first time is a strong confidence in yourself. When lighting up the third Tao pattern, the defeated Jinwu seems to have insufficient Tao meaning intensity. No matter how its skills are bombed, it can never arouse the Tao pattern on the Tao tablet, and finally it can only end up lonely. "Are you going?" Emperor Qiong turned her head and asked Su Ping. There was some light in her eyes, as if she was looking forward to it. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said calmly, "look first." He is not in a hurry. Anyway, as long as he can pass the test, he doesn''t care about his grades. Moreover, he didn''t get nothing from watching these Jinwu tests before. Many Jinwu showed the Tao through skills, which made him understand. Skill is the carrier of Tao. It is difficult to peep into Tao through skills at ordinary times, but now, perhaps because he is close to this monument, Su Ping''s brain has become extremely awake and active. He can feel the Tao meaning released by each Jinwu. Some Tao meanings make him feel bright in front of his eyes and surprised. "It''s good to learn it secretly." Su Ping secretly sighed that this trip was not in vain. Even if he didn''t get the second layer of divine and demon body materials, he would have no regrets. With the end of the first group of Jinwu, the second group of Jinwu couldn''t wait to take off and wanted to show themselves. They were no longer hesitant and coy like the first group. In the twinkling of an eye, the second group of Jinwu rushed out ten, several of which flew into the air. Seeing that their speed was slow, they had to turn around and fly back after ten. The trial of the second group of Jinwu is also wonderful and more intense than the first group. All ten Jinwu are qualified, and the lowest one lights up three Taoist patterns! Three of them light up four Tao patterns! And one, light up five! "These golden crows have mastered different ways and have a deep understanding. I don''t know how terrible those adult golden crows will be..." Su Ping sighed more and more. In addition to their terrible understanding of Yandao, these young Jinwu were also quite proficient in the understanding of other avenues. When using skills to release, the strength of these skills is destiny strength! Seeing these young Jinwu tests, Su Ping suddenly thought of his second dog. This guy is also a dog with all skills. Unfortunately, the skills it understands only reach the strength of the vast sea level at most. If it can all be upgraded to the strength of the destiny realm in the future, do you know whether it is all the Tao? "It seems that you have to practice it well later!" Su Ping said secretly. In the summoning space, the two dogs who were lying on their stomach to rest suddenly shivered and felt a little uneasy at the bottom of their hearts. As time goes by, more and more young Jinwu trials end. Among them, Heidegger''s young Jinwu, who is hostile to Su Ping and has attracted much attention, also completed the test. It lit up six Tao patterns, the most so far! However, shortly after hatch''s young golden crow lit up, another young golden crow performed more prominently, lighting up eight Tao patterns! As soon as the result appeared, there was an uproar. Su Ping heard the creaking voices around him and understood their meaning reluctantly through his mind. He found that the young golden crow that lit up the eight Taoist patterns was not the one that attracted much attention in the first two trials, but the one with average performance before. Just at this level, he suddenly rose. "It''s a little serious..." Su Ping said secretly. Light up the eight Tao patterns, almost the whole system! However, to Su Ping''s surprise, the eight Taoist patterns lit up by the young golden black are not the core elements of Yan Dao, watercourse, thunder Dao, light Dao and dark Dao, which he understands. There are other strange Taoist patterns mixed inside. "There are thousands of Tao, not only the basic Avenue can light up the Tao pattern." the system said: "the basic Avenue covers countless trails. If you cultivate the trails to mastery, it can also be regarded as the Avenue! Like the increase of power and the increase of low speed, they all belong to the Tao! Their principle is that the Tao is running!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was numb to the peeping of the system. Hearing this, Su Ping was a little happy and asked curiously, "so, my strength growth and low speed growth are two ways. I can easily pass by if I squeeze out another one!" "Squeeze..." The system twitched a little about Su Ping''s words. Leng hum said, "try it yourself, but the Tao you master is really enough to pass. The third level is not difficult for you, the only difficulty is the first level. However, your ten days of practice has passed the first level. Just wait for the end of the test and be inspired by the Jinwu family." Seeing that the system said so, Su Ping was completely relieved. He looked up at the Jinwu elder, "I don''t know if the Jinwu family will help me with a foreign race." He shook his head and didn''t think much. Looking at the Jinwu in front of him, the trial was about to end. Su Ping didn''t wait any longer and went out. Chapter 631 When Su Ping came out, many Jinwu noticed him. After all, Su Ping was quite conspicuous in the previous two rounds of performance. "This Terran..." "Hum, I don''t believe how many Tao patterns I can master with the cultivation of this Terran." "It''s hard to say. Previously, the Terran seemed to show quite strong Tao intention at the first level!" The eyes of many Jinwu people were dignified. If Su Ping passed the third test, the Jinwu family would be quite ugly this time. "It''s him, hum!" Among the young Jinwu who had passed the test, Hess Jinwu saw Su Ping and his eyes became sharp and cold. Other Jinwu also looked coldly at Su Ping, and they didn''t like this insect sized alien. They can''t figure out why the great Presbyterian Council let such foreigners participate in the trial with them. It''s a shame! But the performance of this foreign race has surpassed them! ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Su Ping stepped out and walked towards the Taoist monument. Immediately after his action, several young Jinwu flew out of the remaining Jinwu, gathered together to the number of ten, flew directly past Su Ping, leaving only a cold glance. Su Ping ignored the hostility of these young Jinwu, and would not interfere with him anyway. Let them go. "Taoist stele..." Su Ping looked up at the increasingly huge Taoist stele and felt a sense of facing the stars in the universe. The Taoist patterns left by other gold and black on the Taoist stele had long dissipated and disappeared. The stele body was shrouded in a hazy fog and could not be seen clearly. This monument stands here, but it gives Su Ping a feeling of greatness on the edge of the sky. "Low power growth!" Su Ping took a deep breath and directly burst into strength. With a bang, his whole body strength increased sharply. This low strength increase can double his strength directly! Then, Su Ping released a rapid growth. He was as fast as a shadow. The Taoist tablet seemed to sense something. On the Taoist tablet in front of Su Ping, two deep Taoist patterns emerged, one is blue, the other is cyan, and the structure is complex. At the moment of seeing the pattern, Su Ping suddenly had a feeling of trance. He seemed to see the principle of applying these two increasing skills in an instant. Suddenly, he seemed to understand the original structure of these two increasing skills. Avenue! The feeling disappeared in a flash, but something remained in Su Ping''s heart. He looked at it for a moment and took back his eyes. Outside, seeing Su Ping lighting up two Taoist patterns in a twinkling of an eye, many Jinwu looked more severe. However, seeing Su Ping''s delay in taking action, a glimmer of joy appeared at the bottom of many Jinwu''s heart. Is this the end of mankind? Without waiting for some Jinwu to respond, Su Ping has acted again. This time, he released the way of fire. He inspired his understanding of the lower inflammatory Road, affected the surrounding heaven and earth, turned into an extremely huge fireball and blasted it on the road monument. The third Tao pattern emerges! Red Road patterns are mostly inflammatory road patterns. Seeing Su Ping''s burning path inspire Taoist patterns, many Jinwu are a little unhappy. In terms of inflammation, their Jinwu family is one of the few. There must be inflammation in the Tao patterns understood by other Jinwu! The feeling on the burning road is also much deeper than Su Pinggang''s Taoist thought! Su Ping''s is obviously much shallower than other Jinwu''s inflammation patterns. It can also be seen from the pattern that it is extremely small and no different from the other two patterns. Unlike other golden crowns, the road pattern of the inflammatory road is the strongest. The road pattern of one inflammatory road is comparable to two or three other road patterns! However, although Su Ping''s inflammation path is relatively shallow, in the eyes of many Jinwu, it is still the degree of newly born Jinwu, but it is really a way to enter the Tao, otherwise it can''t arouse the Tao pattern. ¡­¡­ Boom! Su Ping shot again and directly affected the thunder. A group of thunder clouds like a natural disaster gathered and shot hundreds of feet thick thunder columns, which hit the road monument. The fourth Tao pattern appears again! Ray way! Many Jinwu are staring. Su Ping''s thunder road is obviously more proficient than Yan Road, and his strength is nearly twice as strong! "It seems that my Lei Dao perception is indeed far better than Yan Dao." Su Ping also saw the difference in the thickness of Tao patterns. His low thunder Tao perception was about to be promoted to medium thunder Tao. This was his perception from countless natural disasters. He had his own understanding of thunder Tao, which tended to change from shallow low to medium thunder Tao. "Next is..." Boom! Su Ping rolls the ice and releases several ice skills. However, these ice skills blasted on the Taoist tablet, but disappeared like ice slag, and there was no reaction on the Taoist tablet. "Failed, understanding is too low!" Many Jinwu saw this and breathed a sigh of relief. If you understand the fifth Tao pattern again, Su Ping''s achievements in the third test will be among the best! "Wind!" Su Ping roared and released his wind system skills. The failure of ice skills was also in his expectation. He just wanted to have a try. After all, those skills haven''t reached the king level. He doesn''t believe that they are entering the Tao. Soon, wind skills failed. Next comes the light system, dark system, rock system, metal system... After one after another, they are all unqualified! However, although none of them inspired Tao patterns, many Jinwu were stunned by the whole series of skills. Although Su Ping''s skills didn''t inspire Tao patterns, they can be regarded as an extremely superficial understanding. Can a person''s involvement be so wide? "This guy, when will his understanding of these aspects be further improved..." "Unimaginable!" Some watching Jinwu felt a chill. This foreign nationality has strong talent! Throw them in the Jinwu family. In this group, comprehensive talents can be listed in the top ten! Among the demons born in the long years of Jinwu family, there is also a glimmer of hope to enter the list of 10000! This level, looking at the whole Taigu, can enter the earth list of the gods and Demons list within 10 million! Don''t underestimate the ranking of 10 million, it sounds a lot, but for more than 100 million ancient demons, it is definitely the existence of Lingmao Fengjiao! ¡­¡­ "Xu Jiandao..." Su Ping looked at the stele in front of him. His other skills were released. The result was in his expectation, but he was still a little disappointed and regretful at the bottom of his heart. He has the last card left in his hand. This is also the sword skill he has learned in the past ten days. Virtual swordsmanship! Boom!! In Su Ping''s palm, the Shura sword turned out, and the space around the sword body seemed to be rippling. At the same time, the strong Shura force mixed with the divine force poured into the sword body along Su Ping''s fingers. This force soon became turbid, and the sword in Su Ping''s hand became hazy, like translucent. But nevertheless, the terrible sword idea grew out of madness. With Su Ping''s move, the sword Qi suddenly fell on the Taoist stele with a bang! The hazy fog on the Taoist stele immediately changed. Soon, a Taoist pattern emerged! "This..." "Impossible!" "Formed road?!" Seeing this Taoist pattern, many Jinwu were shocked. This stripe is too strong! It is more than ten times that of other Tao patterns! A Taoist pattern, like a giant stick, stands on the Taoist Monument and emits a heroic light, completely covering up the four Taoist patterns inspired by Su Ping! The four Tao patterns are not as thick as half of this one! "This sword has the power of rules..." Emperor Qiong looked up at the scene. Previously, Su Ping inspired four Taoist patterns and showed the superficial understanding of many other Taoist ideas, but it was not a big surprise. At the moment, this sword shocked it. The power of rules! This is what it is still pursuing at present! Although it can also be touched and used superficially, it is the imperial blood of the Jinwu family! Its talent, naturally inherited the ancestral blood, far more than other Jinwu! Su Ping''s cultivation is far inferior to it! At this moment, I can actually understand the power of this rule. This talent is a little shocking! "Tianzun''s descendant... Is that what Tianzun taught..." Emperor Qiong murmured to herself and gradually felt much better in her eyes. If the emperor taught it himself, it''s not too strange to understand the power of rules. It didn''t follow its ancestors since childhood. It all depends on self-understanding. If it is instructed by its ancestors, its combat power will be more than ten times! "Talent is OK..." The three Jinwu elders looked at Su Ping''s performance without much reaction. When they saw Su Ping, they already saw what Su Ping understood. Their eyes can completely see through Su Ping, and nothing can be hidden and concealed! Because of this, they were shocked that Su Ping could be resurrected. This has been their rare gaffe for countless years. "It''s the gift of God sealing." the eyes of Jinwu elder on the right flash. The gift of God sealing is quite rare. Among the talents born by the Jinwu family, less than 10000 can have such qualification. Chapter 632 "This pattern... So big!" In front of the Taoist tablet, Su Ping was also frightened to see the Taoist patterns inspired by the release of virtual sword. Although he knew that this sword was extremely powerful and was the strongest move he had created at present, he didn''t expect it to be stronger than the skills given to him by the system! "I created it myself..." Su Ping muttered to himself. This sword combines some of the profound meanings of Shura breaking evil sword and Zhenmo Shenquan, and cultivates the understanding of countless life and death exercises in the world. It is considered that he has used all the precipitated potential. Unexpectedly, this sword is regarded as entering the Tao, and it is more advanced and terrible than other Tao! "Since this also counts, that town demon God fist..." Su Ping''s eyes flashed, a bright golden light burst out on his fist, and he rushed out with a bang. The huge golden fist shadow blew on the Taoist stele. After a moment, there was no change on the Taoist stele. Su Ping was stunned and puzzled. Zhenmo Shenquan is a magic level skill. It is a systematic reward. It doesn''t count as Tao? "Of course, this skill is at the Tao level, and it''s much better than your semi self created one. Only you can master the first level. You can only barely get started. How can you inspire Tao meaning!" the voice of the system came to Su Ping''s mind and said angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping''s mouth twitched slightly But when you think about it, the system makes sense. There are seven levels of devil''s fist in this town. At present, he only understands the first level. When he practiced, he saw that the master of this skill had killed countless monsters with one punch. Many of those monsters have bodies like mountains, which are comparable to some adult Jinwu sized monsters present. If you cultivate to the top, it is definitely an extraordinary power! "What a pity." Su Ping shook his head. His cultivation time was too short to understand the second layer. However, during several previous battles, he felt that he had vaguely touched the threshold of the second layer. It won''t take long to step on the second floor. "Come again!" Su Ping''s palm turned, the golden light on the Shura sword faded, and the strong black flame burned up. This sword is a pure Shura broken evil sword without any addition. Boom! The sword Qi comes out vertically and horizontally and cuts it on the Taoist stele. A moment later, there was still no response on the stele. Su Ping looked at it and was disappointed. It seemed that his Shura broken evil sword could not enter the Tao. This sword technique is the strongest sword technique that Ming taught him. It is not inferior to the devil fist in the town, but he can only basically master it. "It''s good to know. You''re still far away. Work hard." the system said calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "The meaning of the two types of Tao is a little different. I didn''t even touch the threshold of the Tao." "But over time, it''s estimated that you can enter the Tao. This alien..." Many Jinwu saw Su Ping''s Zhenmo Shenquan and Shura broken evil sword. They were relieved when they saw that they did not inspire Tao patterns. At the same time, they also saw that Su Ping''s two moves were still very superficial. However, some of the extremely huge super Jinwu have dignified their eyes. They can see that Su Ping''s two attacks have a strong basic framework. Unfortunately, Su Ping failed to stimulate and release them. If Su Ping is given time, he can not only enter the Tao, but also these are two very strong attacks! "The descendant of the Heavenly Master deserves his reputation..." "No wonder you can come here." Some super Jinwu knew the origin of Su Ping and put away their contempt for the Terran, with awe in their hearts. ¡­¡­ "It''s all heaven level skills." The elder Jinwu on the left sighed. The elder Jinwu on the right looked and shook his head slightly. They all see the super high potential of this skill, but it''s a pity that Su Ping''s cultivation is still shallow and can''t fully grasp it, but it''s good to step into the threshold with Su Ping''s current cultivation. These two types of Kung Fu can be regarded as once again confirming Su Ping''s identity. If there is no God as the patron, how can you get such a powerful skill with such cultivation? ¡­¡­ After trying Shura breaking evil sword, Su Ping had no other moves, and he thought that he had passed the test, and there was no need to try again. There was a comprehensive trial battle behind it. Hiding a hand was also good for him. Thinking of this, Su Ping turned and left the Taoist monument, which was the end of his trial. Seeing Su Ping finally stop, many Jinwu are secretly relieved. If Su Ping shows the same terrible Taoist style as the virtual sword, there is no doubt that Su Ping is the first in the third trial, which is definitely a shame and blow to their Jinwu family! Those young Jinwu were relieved when they saw Su Ping flying back, but they soon became extremely vigilant and dignified. The three trials of the foreign nationality were extremely eye-catching, which made them not only unhappy, but also serious in their hearts. ¡­¡­ "You actually touched the power of rules..." Emperor Qiong looked at Su Ping and flew back. The complexities in her eyes were put away and she was deep. When Su Ping heard this, she raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "what is the power of rules?" ¡°£¿¡± Emperor Qiong looked at him suspiciously. When she saw that Su Ping didn''t seem to ask knowingly, she snorted: "nothing. Go back and ask the God of your family in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping is a little speechless. This stinky beautiful bird says half every time. However, although he didn''t elaborate, he also understood that as early as the demigod meteorite, he had heard of the power of rules from Joanna''s star subordinates! This is what the strong in the star level can master and understand. Just like the strong in the legendary realm, they can understand the moves of space blinking, folding, confinement and so on. The strong in the starry sky not only master the basic space-time power, but also master the power of rules! In the Longwu tower of Zhenwu college, Su Ping saw the power of rules. The strange rules of the age limit in the Longwu tower made him deeply understand and puzzled. He had guessed that perhaps the master of the broken finger of the Longwu tower, the emperor of killing heaven, was not old, so the fingers cut from his body would have such instinctive rules. Entering the Longwu tower is like entering the inside of this finger. The age before finger fracture leads to rejection of things beyond their own age. Although it''s incredible to think so, this is the only answer and explanation Su Ping can think of. If so, then killing the emperor would be a little scary. But it is also possible that the emperor killer, like Joanna, is the body of reincarnation and reconstruction, so he can reach such a shocking strength in just over 20 years of age. He shook his head. Su Ping didn''t think about it any more. Whether it was killing the emperor or the Jinwu family, it was still far away from him. It was a life far beyond his reach. ¡­¡­ After Su Ping''s trial, other young Jinwu continued the trial. Hours passed and the trial was over. In the later trials, many Jinwu failed and did not perform well. After the results were announced, Su Ping ranked second again! Although he inspired only five Tao patterns, one of them is a mature Tao and the power of rules! This alone made him far away from those Jinwu who inspired six or even seven Tao patterns! The first place is Jinwu, which inspires eight Tao patterns. Among its eight Tao patterns, two Tao patterns are the rudiments close to the force of rules, so it ranks first. After this achievement came out, Su Ping again attracted the attention of many Jinwu. Su Ping doesn''t feel much about this result. Anyway, he will leave after the trial. It''s unknown whether he will come again next time. "The following is a comprehensive battle trial." The elder Jinwu said that when he spoke, the Taoist tablet shrank rapidly, from being out of reach to shrinking into a tiny square, and then disappeared into nothingness. As the stele disappeared, a battlefield appeared in the void. This battlefield is extremely huge. It has the area of a planet. It is a vast continent! All young Jinwu will fight and fight in it. Even if Jinwu falls, the elders will go back through time and revive it. This is a fight to fight with all your strength! "Children, go in." Elder Jinwu said. Many young Jinwu burst out with divine light in their eyes, with great expectation and excitement. Some Jinwu rushed in first, such as aircraft carriers taking off, roaring past Su Ping''s head. Their huge body brought large shadows, and the light and shadow crisscrossed on the branches Su Ping is also ready to take off and get used to the environment first. But just then, the voice of elder Jinwu appeared in his mind, "your test has passed, and you don''t have to take the later test." Su Ping was stunned. He doesn''t have to participate in this comprehensive test? "Why?" Su Ping wondered. Although he was so happy, it was a little sudden. "This is the trial of our Jinwu clan. If you are inside, it will inevitably lead to group attack. It''s unfair to you. Your performance is enough," said the elder of Jinwu. Su Ping was stunned. She was relieved at the thought of those young Jinwu''s eyes. If he wants to go in, he will indeed be beaten. Although he is not afraid, if he breaks out of the siege by relying on his resurrection ability, the face of the Jinwu family will be a little ugly "All right," said Su Ping, "that''s the material for my cultivation..." "I will give it to you. In addition, according to the rules of our Jinwu family, through trial, you will get a drop of heavenly blood to stimulate the divine body. You also have a share!" Su Ping was stunned and said, "heavenly blood?" "That''s right." The elder of Jinwu said, "that''s a day that our ancestors of Jinwu family once killed!" Su Ping held her breath and killed the sky? Every day can be killed?! Thinking of what the system said, Tianzun level is beyond the existence of heaven, Su Ping''s mood was a little shaken. "Thank you, elder!" Su Ping immediately said, thanking from the bottom of her heart. You don''t have to think about it. This day''s blood must be very precious! Otherwise, the Jinwu people will not be stingy and directly reward their blood in large quantities. At this time, many young Jinwu in the rear had taken off like a flock of crows and rushed into the battlefield in the air. After all Jinwu entered, the battlefield was closed. Chapter 633 Seeing Su Ping still on the branch, many Jinwu were surprised that the alien didn''t go in? At this time, the figures of Su Ping and di Qiong suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding space seemed to be transferred to other places. Seeing this scene, some super Jinwu showed a clear color in their eyes and didn''t pay attention anymore. ¡­¡­ The final trial of the Jinwu family continues. On the other side, in a chaotic world. The sky here is a river of stars, with countless bright stars. Primitive energy rivers lie across the sky, emitting a surging atmosphere. On the ground is an extremely huge skeleton, which stretches for unknown miles. At one place of the skeleton, Su Ping and di Qiong appeared. The cold wind hit around. Su Ping felt a bit cold. With his physique, he felt a little shivering with cold. Looking forward, Su Ping saw a snow-white mountain ahead. If she looked carefully, it felt like an extremely huge bone. He doesn''t know where he is, but most of them are in the core forbidden area of the Jinwu family. "This is the forbidden land of our family." Diqiong was obviously familiar with this place, without any surprise or discomfort, said to Su Ping, who looked around. Being able to be transferred by elder Jinwu, diqiong knew that the elder had recognized Su Ping''s identity, which was also a sign of making friends. After all, the Jinwu people are not familiar with what''s going on outside the chaotic Tianyang star, but they probably know that it''s a chaotic world. The gods and demons are fighting in a scuffle. They choose to isolate the star because they don''t want to fight. However, some battles can''t be avoided if they want to avoid. In order to prepare for the future, it is quite necessary to make friends with Su Ping, a descendant of the God who came to the door. "Forbidden land?" Su Ping was puzzled when she heard the term. Without waiting for emperor qiongduo to say, a glittering figure suddenly appeared in the void in front of them, stretching from the original point to extremely huge, and finally changed into a golden black with the size of hundreds of feet. Such a physique is not big in Jinwu, but it is still a huge thing in front of Su Ping. "You have passed our trial. This is a reward for those who succeed in the trial." The voice of elder Jinwu came out, gentle and honest. Su Ping was stunned. Was this Jinwu elder who couldn''t see his upper body clearly? After the Jinwu elder finished, a light suddenly appeared in the nothingness in front of Su Ping. Then the light became turbid, difficult to look directly at and describe. The light seemed to be full of countless colors, countless colors, and even countless Taoist rhymes, but mixed together, it had an extremely creepy feeling. Su Ping saw it, but felt like an extremely terrible monster, recovering in front of him. "This is heavenly blood!" Elder Jinwu said slowly, "it''s the heavenly blood after stripping. The will of heaven in it has been completely eliminated." If the blood is taken directly from "heaven", let alone Su Ping, even emperor Qiong can''t use it. It will be completely torn and swallowed by the will of heaven inside! "When you cultivate the skills of our Jinwu family, you also have part of our Jinwu family''s blood. This day''s blood can stimulate the potential in your body. If your blood has the potential of the divine body, it can also stimulate the Divine Body..." said the Jinwu elder. Su Ping doesn''t seem to understand. All she knows is that this thing is a treasure. "Thank you, elder." "Don''t thank me." Elder Jinwu said that the chaotic light in front of Su Ping suddenly flashed, then suddenly hit Su Ping''s chest, and then directly disappeared into Su Ping''s body. Su Ping''s body trembled and felt that his chest was torn. Something forcibly squeezed in, and then there was an extremely cold feeling. It seemed that his blood was frozen, but then there was another extremely hot boiling feeling, as if his whole body was going to burn. This complex feeling of contradiction made Su Ping feel some pain and division. Soon, the extremely hot boiling feeling also disappeared and turned into a crisp feeling. Su Ping''s whole body was like paralysis, but she became unconscious, leaving only consciousness. "Feel it well..." The voice of elder Jinwu was very ethereal, like outside countless spaces. The changes of light and shadow in front of Su Ping appeared in a turbid world. There was nothing in the world, only some mottled light and shadow, and some light beams like meteors, but these light beams were not meteors, but emitted strong Tao rhymes, like sharp rules Su Ping was shocked. He felt completely surrounded by Daoyun. The turbid world made him feel like "opening his eyes". It was like a divine eye opened on his forehead again. His cognition of the world had changed very strongly. Turbidity, rules, heaven and earth, universe Su Ping was completely immersed in it, unaware of the passage of time. Here, time has no meaning, like controllable matter. Wonderful, unspeakable feeling. Suddenly, Su Ping felt an extremely cold feeling, pouring out from the bottom of his heart. Then, he felt that there seemed to be a creature standing behind him, staring at himself. The creature''s eyes were cold, but Su Ping didn''t feel afraid. Instead, she felt extremely intimate. What is it? Su Ping wanted to turn her head, but found that her body couldn''t move. When Su Ping opened his eyes again, he suddenly found that he was back in front of the Jinwu elder. His feet were still standing on the snow-white mountain or on his bones. The cold and powerful sight behind her still existed. Su Ping couldn''t help looking back and suddenly saw a pair of sharp eyes and a figure with black fog. "It''s actually a witch God..." The elder''s voice came out, but he was not surprised, but somewhat relieved, "it seems to be inspired from a trace of dark witch blood in your body." Su Ping looked at the cold dark figure behind him and felt very familiar, just like another himself. When he heard the words of elder Jinwu, he was stunned and asked, "is this the divine body?" "Yes, this is your Divine body," said the elder. Su Ping couldn''t help looking at his divine body. Suddenly, he had a wonderful feeling. His heart moved. The dark figure suddenly disappeared into his body. In an instant, Su Ping felt his strength rising rapidly like boiling water. He had a feeling that his body was bursting, which was stronger than the power instilled into him by the purgatory candle dragon beast burning the dragon soul! "Dark witch clan..." Elder Jinwu looked at Su Ping, his eyes twinkled, but he didn''t say anything. Su Ping''s mind turned, and the power of the divine body gradually precipitated. The shape of the divine body no longer appeared in his back. He felt that the power of the divine body was hidden in his body. "I thought you would inspire the Yanyang God body of our Jinwu family. I didn''t expect it to be the God body of the witch family. Anyway, it can also stimulate the God body, and you have room for growth. I hope that one day, your God''s physical fitness will grow to the strongest form of the God body of the witch family, to the dark god body." Elder Jinwu said. Su Ping''s heart moved, silently wrote down these words, nodded and said, "thank you for your advice." "This is the material for you to cultivate the second layer of Jinwu divine body." Elder Jinwu said. At the next moment, a piece of medicine appeared in front of Su Ping. Su Ping scanned it roughly and found that it was all the materials needed for the second layer of Jinwu divine body. He is a little excited. Although his harvest this time has exceeded the value of these materials, it is perfect to get these materials! The hope of saving the little skeleton is now infinite! Little skeleton, you have to hold on! With this in mind, Su Pingfei quickly put away the materials and put them all into the storage space of the system. This action fell into the eyes of the elder Jinwu and made his eyes slightly frozen again. Su Ping''s storage space found that he could not see through the source. After putting away the materials, Su Ping felt like returning home and said, "I''ll bother the nobles. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Chapter 634 "Just a moment, please." Elder Jinwu opened his mouth, stared at Su Ping and said, "although I don''t know how you came in, since you can freely enter the territory of our family, I have a letter here. I hope you can pass it to the Heavenly Lord of your family for me." "Letter?" Su Ping was stunned. He''s a little confused. He doesn''t know any Heavenly Lord. It''s just the illusion of the Jinwu family. "This..." Before Su Ping could speak, a flame appeared in front of the elder Jinwu. The flame was golden, like a burning gold fire. It didn''t emit any temperature, but it felt like it could burn everything. When Jin Yanfei came to Su Ping, Jin Wu said, "only the Supreme God can open this letter. I hope you can hand it over for me." "But..." Su Ping wanted to refuse, but he thought he said he didn''t know any God. The Jinwu elder may not believe it. He smiled bitterly and had to say, "elder, the content of this letter is not too important. I''m afraid I''ll lose it and screw up your big event!" Elder Jinwu smiled calmly and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a small matter. It''s really nothing if you lose it. Besides, you won''t lose it. After all, even if I do it myself, I may not be able to kill you, let alone other lives. It''s estimated that only the God can threaten you..." At this point, his eyes have a deep meaning. Lose it? It doesn''t believe it at all. Su Ping''s strange resurrection proves that there is a God behind him. It is estimated that there will also be a God on the way back! "This..." Su Ping hesitated when hearing what elder Jinwu said, so she had to promise. It''s good that there''s no big deal. Anyway, he can''t know any God. This letter is doomed to fail. Seeing Su Ping''s promise, Jin Yan flashed slightly and directly disappeared into Su Ping''s eyebrows. "Mr. Su, I''ll give you a ride." When Su Ping received the letter, elder Jinwu said. Su Ping nodded. Emperor Qiong stood quietly with her eyes a little complicated. Seeing that Su Ping was leaving, she said, "Hello!" Su Ping looked at it suspiciously. "Is the outside world... Interesting?" Diqiong seemed to muster up her courage and asked. Su Ping was stunned, thought for a moment, and said, "what kind of fun do you mean? If it''s eating and drinking, it''s OK. You can eat all kinds of delicious food. If you''re bored, you can brush dramas, play games and play black. You really have nothing to do, and you can take risks everywhere... Of course, with your real strength, if you go out to take risks, you will only let others take risks..." Diqiong was silent. Elder Jinwu looked at it, sighed and said to Su Ping, "it''s time to go, Joan, my family will go out in the future, when you surpass me..." Diqiong looked up at it. He heard it when he was a child. Beyond the elder? The life of the elder is endless. He doesn''t know how many years he has. He only knows that he is the earliest guard who accompanied his ancestors to fight together. It''s too far for him to surpass the elder. "Yes, if you want to go out, practice hard. It''s still very dangerous outside." Su Ping also heard Di Qiong''s longing and said according to the words of elder Jinwu. Then he sighed in his heart. If his strength can sign the star level pet beast, how can he abduct this stinky beautiful bird! Unfortunately, he is too weak! Maybe we can try again when we can sign it in the future. Thinking of this, Su Ping''s mind became active again. Emperor Qiong glanced at Su Ping. Her eyes were dim. She snorted coldly and didn''t say anything more. "If I want to come back in the future, maybe I can take you out for a walk." Su Ping said. This is also a foreshadowing for the future. By the way, see how I react to this. Sure enough, hearing Su Ping''s words, the elder Jinwu narrowed his eyes slightly, flashed a cold color, and his voice became a little low, saying, "Mr. Su, it''s time to go!" Diqiong looked at Su Ping and wanted to speak, but Su Ping''s figure gradually disappeared and was transferred away. "Joan, practice hard. The outside world is very dangerous. The origin of this Terran is strange. The ancestor''s star sealing array can be ignored. The peaceful days of our family... I don''t know how long it can last!" Elder Jinwu looked at emperor Qiong in the air. He was a little serious, and then his figure gradually disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Qiong silently looked at the disappeared figure of the elder and stood here. Her eyes gradually turned to the place where Su Ping left and remained silent for a long time. ¡­¡­ "How hot!" Su Ping gave a soft cry, and the hot air wave spread all over his body, like soaking in hot water. Looking around, Su Ping saw a red sun, thousands of miles of red. This is a wasteland. "Mr. Su, can you go back here?" Elder Jinwu appeared and said to Su Ping. Su Ping looked around and didn''t see diqiong. She couldn''t help but feel helpless. The elder must be afraid of him fooling diqiong, so he transferred him directly. The intention is obvious. It seems that if you want to abduct this stinky bird in the future, you have to overcome the level of the elder. He shook his head. Su Ping didn''t think about it any more for the time being. He said, "yes, thank the elder for taking care of him. I will remember the kindness of the Jinwu family!" The elder of Jinwu looked at Su Ping, his eyes softened a little, and said, "say hello to the noble God for my family." Su Ping nodded and smiled bitterly. After saying goodbye, one person and one bird didn''t have anything to say. Su Ping didn''t have to continue the awkward chat and killed the atmosphere. He said to the system in his heart, "it''s time to go back." "Are you sure? There are still 8 hours, 42 minutes and 21 seconds left in today''s loan day." "Yes." Su Ping nodded. I''ve been here for more than half a month, and I''m not short of this time. Continue to stay. The environment here alone has very limited reinforcement and Cultivation for him. After Su Ping agreed, a void vortex emerged behind him, and strong suction came from it. Seeing the vortex of nothingness, elder Jinwu''s eyes contracted slightly. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that Su Ping''s way back was so simple and rough! Send it directly! This chaotic Tianyang star is sealed! Put an end to all transmission. No energy or rules can break the shell of Tianyang star! But it happened that this scene actually happened. At this moment, elder Jinwu doubted whether the star sealing God array still existed? "Let''s go, elder." Su Ping waved his hand. The elder Jinwu returned to his senses and saw Su Ping being sucked in by the vortex of the void. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared. Seeing that the vortex was about to disappear, it suddenly reacted, and a golden Yan swept out and rushed into the vortex. "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold hum sounded in the void. Then, the golden Yan was bounced away, annihilated and disappeared. Elder Jinwu''s face changed greatly and his face was frightened. "Impossible..." Its voice, with a palpitation. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Longjiang base city. Naughty, in the store. Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure appeared out of thin air and revealed itself from the vortex. Hoo! As soon as the figure appeared, Su Ping felt like entering a cold planet. He felt cold, but soon he adapted. Su Ping was relieved to see that the surrounding furnishings were in the store. Come back! From the top, I finally went home safely. "Little skeleton..." Su Ping immediately thought of the little skeleton. The light in her eyes flashed. Without saying a word, she had to go directly to the test room in the store to practice. But just then, the door of the pet room was pushed open and Joanna came out. Seeing Su Ping standing in the store, naked, she picked her eyebrows and wanted to turn away her eyes, but the moment her eyes turned, she controlled her eyes, looked at Su Ping strongly and calmly, and said, "you''ve finally come back. You just came back before, but you''ve disappeared for so long!" When Su Ping heard this slightly angry remark, he was a little strange and said, "what''s the matter?" While talking, turn out the clothes in the storage space and put them on with you. In the chaotic Tianyang star, his clothes are burned out. Even ordinary treasures will be destroyed in that environment, let alone ordinary clothes. "It seems that something big has happened outside these days. Many people come to the door and knock, including your sister and your parents," Joanna said. Su Ping was stunned and hurriedly said, "they are all here? What happened?" Chapter 635 "I don''t know. I''ve been in the pet room. You didn''t let me open before. I can''t open the door. From their words, it seems that the base city where you live has encountered some trouble," Joanna said. Su Ping''s heart tightened. He left in a hurry. He really didn''t authorize Joanna to do business, but just closed the store. His original plan was just to go for one day, but he didn''t expect to go for more than half a month. "I''ll go and have a look first," Su Ping said immediately. He didn''t care about cultivating Jinwu magic body first. He immediately rushed to the door of the store and opened the door. Light, shine in. Su Ping immediately saw a difference! The first thing that came into sight was a row of shops across the street. Those shops were purchased by the Qin family and the Liu family. They have changed their faces and put their own family flags. But at the moment, at the door of the Qin family''s small building, there are many titles gathered. These titles are also fully armed, and some titles are stained with blood! Blood, it''s just solidified! Su Ping walked out of the shop with her eyes frozen. As the store door opened, the movement here immediately startled the Qin family building opposite. Many titles were also gathered in the shepherd''s house, Liu''s house and other small buildings next to the Qin family building. At the moment, they were shocked and turned their heads in amazement. When I saw Su Ping, many faces burst out with joy! "Boss Su!" "It''s boss Su!" "Boss Su finally came out. Great!" Many titles are a little excited. They are titles of five families. They live in Longjiang base city all year round. Naturally, they have also experienced the whole process of the rise of Su Ping. They were all in awe of the young man. "What''s going on?" Su Ping asked immediately. Whoosh! In the Qin family building, a figure suddenly flew out and rushed to Su Ping. It was Qin Shuhai who had a little friendship with Su Ping before. He looked at Su Ping in front of him. He was a little stiff and didn''t dare to be as casual as before. When he first saw Su Ping in the secret territory of Longtai mountain, he still looked down at each other as a title level, but when he saw him again, his vision kept rising, and now he can only look up. "Boss Su, you finally figured it out. We thought you weren''t in the store." Qin Shuhai said excitedly. Su Ping frowned and said, "I heard there was an accident outside. Another monster attacked Longjiang?" Qin Shuhai nodded, but shook his head again and said, "it''s right that monsters attacked us, but this time not only attacked Longjiang, but also other base cities. In the past half a month since you were away, thirteen base cities have fallen in our Asian land area alone!" "Fall?!" Su Ping was stunned and her pupils shrunk. A base city has tens of millions of people. Among them, A-level base city covers a larger area, is more prosperous, and has a larger population, reaching hundreds of millions of people! When the enemy occupied a base city, there were countless deaths and injuries, let alone more than a dozen! "What''s the matter?" Su Ping asked immediately. Qin Shuhai said quickly, "you don''t know, soon after you came back, a few days later, animal tides broke out all over the world! And they are all large-scale animal tides!" "No one knows where these monsters came from. There are a large number of them. They broke out from everywhere and attacked base cities everywhere. Many base cities were unprepared and fell quickly." "Among these monsters, there are many King monsters, just like the global monsters rioted from the wilderness!" Su Ping was stunned. Global animal tide? A picture suddenly flashed through his mind, that is, a scene transmitted from the abyss and seen in the wilderness: Countless monsters lie dormant in the wilderness. There are different kinds of monsters, but they all get along very quietly. Like... Trained soldiers! Thinking of the abyss, Su Ping was shocked and a bad feeling welled up. He asked, "is this animal tide breaking out all over the world? Is there any movement in the abyss?" Qin Shuhai was surprised in his eyes and said, "how do you know there is movement in the abyss? Yes, it has been reported that these monsters escaped from the abyss, but the news reached the peak tower, but there was no response. There is no confirmation for the time being, but according to speculation, most of them are eight, nine and ten!" Hearing him talking about the peak tower, Su Ping thought of the existence of the peak tower and immediately asked, "what about the peak tower?" "Fengta has appointed legends to garrison in various base cities to help them suppress monsters and repel animal tides!" Qin Shuhai said. Then he looked at Su Ping and said, "the situation in our Longjiang base city is relatively good. Although there was a wave of animals approaching, we didn''t launch a real charge. Although the peak tower didn''t appoint a legend to come over, our Qin family is also a legend and can guard it, and if it''s bad, boss Su is in charge." Su Ping frowned and said, "why didn''t Longjiang send a legend?" Just after asking, he suddenly had an answer in his heart. Qin Shuhai shook his head and said, "I don''t know. According to my old man, it''s estimated that boss Su is guarding Longjiang at the peak tower, so there''s no waste of manpower." Su Ping nodded and said nothing. Whether it''s for fear of wasting manpower or deliberately by the peak tower, put it aside at this time. In front of us is the battle between all mankind and monsters, the fight between the two earth overlord races, and other gratitude and resentment have to be sidelined! "What are you now?" Su Ping looked at the titles of the major families gathered behind Qin Shuhai. Seeing Su Ping''s question, Qin Shuhai immediately said: "Oh, yes, we are having a meeting to discuss. Isn''t it that many base cities have been occupied? Many people have escaped from those occupied base cities. Among them, there are two base cities close to our Longjiang base city. These two base cities also have close trade relations with our Longjiang base city. They are also regarded as base cities for economic mutual assistance. The refugees who escape from them are now We need help to come to Longjiang. " "In addition to the settlement of these refugees, there is a base city away from the edge of our Longjiang territory. At present, there are animal tides. Our five families are discussing how many people should be sent to reinforce. After all, we have the ability to protect ourselves in Longjiang. It''s best to do our best to help." Su Ping understood, nodded and said, "OK, go on, I have something else to do." "OK." Qin Shuhai nodded. If Su Ping was there, even if Su Ping didn''t have to say or do anything, it gave them a great sense of security and confidence. It was the existence of Su Ping that made their five families decide to assist other base cities at the patriarchal meeting. After all, having Su Ping in Longjiang is enough. If Su Ping can''t keep the Longjiang River, they''ll stay for nothing. It''s better to help other base cities. Su Ping didn''t talk any more. She turned and walked towards home. The house of his family is in the safe area of the shop, which is what he is more at ease. Even if he is really not here and is negligent, no one can hurt his family as long as they don''t leave the place where they live. After following the system and seeing the ancient gods and demons of Jinwu family, Su Ping has stronger confidence in the system than before. Even if all monsters on the whole blue star attack, they can''t step into the safe area of the store! Here is the absolute safety of Bluestar! Seeing Su Ping leave, Qin Shuhai didn''t say much and returned to the Qin family building. Other titles were also across the street, nodding hello to Su Ping, regardless of whether Su Ping looked at them or not. This is admiration! Su Ping''s extraordinary fighting power alone is enough to make them awe, not to mention that Su Ping saved Longjiang under the evil beasts of that level on the other side! ¡­¡­ Soon, Su Ping returned home. "Dad, mom!" As soon as she entered the door, Su Ping saw her parents sitting in the living room. There was Zhong Lingtong next to her, but she didn''t see Su Lingyue. His spirit was strong and had a great range of perception. He found that she was not in this street. "Where''s that guy?" Su Ping asked immediately. "You''re back!" Seeing Su Ping, Li Qingru and Su Yuanshan were pleasantly surprised. They immediately put down their things and got up to welcome them. Zhong Lingtong was even more surprised. He jumped up from his chair and ran over quickly. "You''re finally willing to come out. Have you been in your shop before? Why, you didn''t hear us knocking at the door." Su Yuanshan went up and looked up and down at Su Ping, with some surprise in his eyes. Li Qingru was also blaming. Su Ping was clearly in the store, but she couldn''t call it out. They were still dissatisfied. After all, she called it several times. "I''m a little absorbed in practicing inside." Su Ping''s excuse was handy and already comfortable. He asked again, "where''s my sister?" "Master." Zhong Lingtong jumped over and shouted. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Zhong Lingtong immediately said, "master, your sister has gone to the frontier of base city. She said she was going to see the situation there." "Nonsense, what''s the use of her going!" Su Ping didn''t have a good way. Then he asked, "what about Xiao Tang? She hasn''t returned yet?" Previously, he appointed Tang Ruyan to help Li Yuanfeng deal with the family affairs, but he went for half a month, and Tang Ruyan should come back. "Sister Tang went with your sister and was taken care of by sister Tang. Don''t worry, master." Zhong Lingtong said with a smile. Su Ping glared at her and said, "they are half weight and half weight. What can we rest assured of? They really meet powerful characters. Buy one and get one free!" Zhong Lingtong was speechless and said, "sister Tang is very powerful." Su Ping snorted and didn''t bother to talk. From Qin Shuhai''s previous words, we can hear that Longjiang is still very safe. There is an old fox Qin Duhuang in charge. Tang Ruyan also has the fighting power against the king level. It''s nothing to fight against ordinary King animals. As long as he doesn''t encounter the king animals of virtual cave level, nothing will happen. "Since you''re all right, dad and mom, no matter what happens, just remember that no matter where the monster rushes, you can be absolutely safe as long as you stay at home." Su Ping was ready to leave and told her parents. "Boy, what you said, if the monster really rushes to our door, we have no place to run. Don''t crow mouth." Li Qingru immediately Pooh. Chapter 636 Su Ping was a little helpless. He knows that''s the reason. The monster really rushed to the door of the house, which also means that the whole Longjiang was occupied. But even if Longjiang fell, he was the last line of defense here! "Anyway, don''t leave here if the sky falls down." Su Ping said solemnly. "Don''t worry. Your mother and I won''t run around." Su Yuanshan said. He looked at Su Ping and said, "where are you going? Now the situation outside is chaotic and there are monsters everywhere. Although you have legendary accomplishments, the greater your ability and responsibility, you should also consider your own safety." "I know," Su Ping said with a warm heart, "I only do what I think I should do." Su Yuanshan nodded, "that''s good." Li Qingru grabbed Su Ping''s sleeve and whispered, "I heard that the big families at your door are ready to help other base cities. Are you going to go, too? Will it be too dangerous? Mom knows you''re strong and stronger than them, but no matter how strong you are, you''re not invincible. Don''t run around and stay in Longjiang!" In the end, she almost asked. Su Ping knew she didn''t want to take risks. She patted the back of her hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t have an accident." Li Qingru was worried and wanted to say something more, but he was pulled by Su Yuanshan nearby. He said, "the child has his own ideas, so let''s stop talking." Li Qingru glared at him, but she held back and said, "anyway, I want you to be safe!" This is to Su Ping. Su Ping smiled and knew what they meant. "Here you are, take good care of my parents and don''t run around." Su Ping said to Zhong Lingtong before leaving. Zhong Lingtong didn''t expect Su Ping to leave again just now. He was reluctant and said, "master, I..." "Good!" Su Ping rubbed her palm on her head and pressed down the words behind her. The three looked at Su Ping''s back and left home. They felt a little distant from Su Ping''s figure, so far that they could only look at his shadow After leaving the house, Su Ping returned to the store and saw the five families opposite, still negotiating. Su Ping wants to help, but up to now, he is also lack of skills, and there is a small skeleton waiting for him to save. After closing the door, Su Ping didn''t intend to do business. Instead, he was ready to absorb the materials of gods and Demons first. It was most important to retrieve the small skeleton. If he retrieved the small skeleton, his combat power could also be restored to its strongest state, so that he could deal with the danger of outbreak later. Although this trip to the Jinwu family has yielded a great harvest, Su Ping''s vision and mind have also increased sharply, but back to the blue star, Su Ping has no slightest contempt. The Jinwu family is vast and powerful. It is the Jinwu family, too far away from him. Blue star is what he has to deal with at present. The abyss... Su Ping has not yet explored into the depths. He doesn''t know what dangers are hidden inside. In addition to the abyss, the four evil beasts on the blue star can not be ignored for Su Ping. "Is there something wrong outside?" Joanna asked casually when she saw Su Ping coming back. Su Ping nodded and walked to the test room. "I''ll practice and shut up first." "Practice?" Joanna raised her eyebrows. "Just come back and practice?" She looked up and down at Su Ping and said, "the place you went this time seems to have given you a great harvest..." Su Ping nodded slightly. Without talking to Joanna, Su Ping entered the test room. He thought and took out all the materials in the storage space, all of which were body refining materials for cultivating the second layer of Jinwu God and devil body. Looking at the dazzling materials, Su Ping felt that she was surrounded by strong energy. This time she gained a lot. When chatting with Joanna, Su Ping also felt it. Just for cultivation, he has reached the title! It''s only one step away from the seal limit! In addition, his own strength is much stronger than before, which can be seen from the first test of the Jinwu family. Now, even if he doesn''t fit with the little skeleton, Su Ping can burst out the attack power of destiny, especially his virtual sword. Su Ping hasn''t tried to kill the enemy. He doesn''t know the specific power, but he doesn''t feel so bad. "Little guy, wait for me..." Su Ping took a deep breath and closed his eyes. The body refining formula of Jinwu God and devil body flashed in his mind. Hoo! He lit a golden flame all over his body and burned his newly changed clothes to ashes. The flame of the clothes did not hurt Su Ping. On his back, wisps of golden light emitted from the depths of his pores, forming a golden black figure, which is a flying posture. Su Ping raised his hand, took the material in front of him into the palm of his hand, burned it with gold flame, and the impurities in the material were quickly removed, leaving only pure energy liquid. This energy fluid flows to Su Ping and disappears into his body. With the materials being refined and absorbed, Su Ping''s breath became stronger and stronger. à¦!! When the last material was absorbed, Su Ping suddenly fell into an ethereal state in his mind and entered an extremely chaotic ancient world. In this world, there is no difference between heaven and earth, no stars, and the universe is full of chaos. But in this chaos, there is a sharp sound that cuts through the world and seems to tear the whole chaos apart. At the next moment, the sound became louder and louder, echoing in Su Ping''s mind. His cells and energy were shaking with the sound. The energy and impurities hidden in his pores are constantly excited by resonance. In a trance, Su Ping saw a golden light flying through her eyes. Boom! Su Ping felt that something seemed to break open in his mind. Then, his whole body suddenly burst from a full sense of inflation, and the unprecedented violent energy was vented from his body. à¦!! Su Ping opened his mouth, and there was a roar in his throat! The shrill, high pitched sound echoed throughout the test room. Su Ping opened his eyes. There was a golden flame burning in his eyes, surging along the corners of his eyes. On his body, the golden flame shrouded him, and a golden black virtual shadow loomed behind him, but the virtual shadow was extremely nihilistic, like a hazy bird golden light, and even the three feet under his abdomen were a little general. Nevertheless, Su Ping felt an unprecedented power, filled with all his limbs and bones. powerful! Invincible! Su Ping had the feeling of picking the stars and crushing the sun and moon. "The flame of gold and black!" Su Ping raised his palm. The intense golden light gathered, and a golden flame emerged. The space around the golden flame was distorted, and there were traces of black, like black smoke. In fact, it was the illusion of space cracking. This is the inheritance skill of Jinwu family. Jinwu God is Yan and its power is terrible. In addition to mastering the golden black God Yan, Su Ping felt that his body had become extremely solid. His body flashed and left a residual shadow in place, but Ben Zun had appeared on the wall of the test room and punched out! Boom! The whole wall vibrated. Although the vibration could not be felt from the outside of the room, it was very obvious in the room. "Cultivation... Unexpectedly reached the limit." Su Ping stopped and immediately felt the star power cultivation in her body and reached the limit of the title! Just one step away, you will enter the realm of legend! "I don''t know if I can compete with heaven''s destiny without the help of pet animals!" Su Ping said secretly in his heart. Previously, he needed the combined strength of a small skeleton to break his wrist with the destiny realm, but he just broke it reluctantly. When he met the powerful destiny realm, he had to run for his life. Now, both the exercise of the Jinwu family and the violent power brought by the second layer of the Jinwu demon body have brought great confidence to Su Ping. Although she has not fought with the destiny realm, Su Ping feels that she is no less powerful than when she fits with a small skeleton. With his present posture, if he fits with the little skeleton, his strength will only be stronger! "Little guy, I''m coming." Su Ping''s eyes as like as two peas, and the shadow of gold vanish behind them. At the same time, a dark figure emerges, which is exactly like Su Ping''s, and is the spirit of Su Ping. The God''s eyes glittered with cold light, which was integrated with Su Ping''s body. Whoosh! Su Ping turned around, reached the door in an instant, opened the door and stepped out. Chapter 637 "I''m going out." Seeing Joanna waiting in the store, Su Ping, who walked out of the test room, said. Joanna''s eyes were slightly frozen. Su Ping at the moment was quite different from before. From Su Ping''s body, she faintly felt a sense of fear. The breath was very old, even longer than the gods she had seen Joanna was used to Su Ping''s mystery and asked, "aren''t you going to open business?" If the shop is open, she can help. In this way, it is only good for her to become an excellent employee as soon as possible. "Shop... Open a shop for me." Su Ping thought for a moment. Although he has a lot to do and lacks skills, he can''t leave the store business. Otherwise, something really happens next. His biggest card is the store and system! After looking at the turnover of the store, it only took hundreds of thousands of energy to go to chaotic Tianyang star this time, which is much lower than Su Ping''s imagination. This is also his good luck. As soon as he went in, he picked up such treasures as Jiyang God fruit tree to improve his resistance. Otherwise, if he stayed in it for more than ten days, he would die hundreds of times. "You plant this tree for me." Thinking of the Jiyang God fruit tree, Su Ping turned his palm and took out the picture scroll. As soon as the scroll was opened, a fiery breath gushed out, like a volcanic eruption. Su Ping was startled, and then he felt that the world in the scroll... Was all pasted! It''s burnt! The original green mountains and green waters have now turned into scorched rock! The star Yunling tree planted inside... Is gone! The Xingyun spirit tree is also a rare treasure tree. Although it is inferior to the Jiyang God tree, the fruit of the Xingyun spirit tree is a treasure for the title level strong! And now, the tree is gone! "Eh, where''s that guy..." Su Ping suddenly noticed that Yan bingyue, who was imprisoned in the picture scroll by him, had disappeared! Burned?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was speechless. The arrogance of Jiyang God fruit tree was beyond his imagination. He just threw it into the picture temporarily, and turned the picture into a ruin hell! "You finally figured it out!" Just as Su Ping lamented the hegemony of Jiyang shenguoshu, suddenly a voice of gnashing teeth appeared. Su Ping was stunned when he heard the sound. He was very familiar with it. With a fixed eye, he suddenly found that a translucent spirit body floated from the top of the Jiyang God fruit tree. It was Yan bingyue! She''s not dead? No, it''s not dead Su Ping pulled at the corners of his mouth and saw at a glance that Yan bingyue was already a spirit body. The flesh body did not exist. The soul was not inhaled by the dead spirit world, but stayed here. "You killed me, you know?!" At the sight of Su Ping, Yan bingyue was angry. She was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth. She had been well in the picture before. She always wanted to find a chance for Su Ping to let her go out. The result was good. Suddenly one day, she was practicing. A flame boiling divine tree fell from the sky. Fortunately, she just hit her! She melted on the spot without even screaming! The body directly turns into steam and nutrients, which are absorbed by the divine tree! Before she could react, she found that her consciousness was also imprisoned in the trunk of the golden divine tree and could not leave! After a long time, she finally slowly accepted the reality. Now she is "dead". There is only one lone soul left, and he is imprisoned by this sacred tree! "I didn''t mean to..." Su Ping wanted to explain, but when he said it, he felt a little unconvincing. He really didn''t mean it, but the other party did hang up. Even the world in this picture is burnt. This guy must have died in pain. Tut "What''s your expression?" Yan bingyue looked at Su Ping with a gloomy face. "I don''t think you''re sad at all and don''t blame yourself?" "Don''t say that. I''m very sad. My heart is bleeding... It just flows into other blood vessels." Su Ping sighed. Seeing Su Ping''s "sad" expression, Yan bingyue quickly broke her teeth. She knew that Su Ping had prejudices and intention to kill herself. It was because she almost killed Su Ping''s sister that this guy never let her go! It''s just, didn''t your sister kill? I''ve been locked up by you for so long. Isn''t it enough for you to vent?! "You must die!" Yan bingyue cursed angrily. Now she is dead, and she doesn''t expect Su Ping to let her go. "Is death good or bad?" Su Ping looked at her and wondered, "Why are you still here when you''re dead? Your spirit body... Seems to be combined with this divine tree?" "Hum!" Yan bingyue snorted angrily, put her hands around her chest and said, "it''s not all your fault. Now I can''t even reincarnate!" Su Ping shook his head and said, "it''s not my fault. Besides, who told you that you would reincarnate after death. Have you ever been to the dead spirit world? The dead souls are there. They are just wandering souls. You can still stay here. You should thank this sacred tree." Yan bingyue sneered, "it''s like you''ve been there." "Of course I''ll go..." Su Ping said. Knowing that the explanation was unclear, she was too lazy to argue with her. She asked the system in her heart, "this guy''s situation is somewhat special. Do you know why?" "It''s no need to ask. Obviously, she was assimilated by the divine tree and became the companion spirit of the divine tree." the system said calmly, as if she was used to this situation. Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "Companion spirit?" "This sacred tree is not old, and the consciousness has not been fully formed. Now it is occupied by her consciousness. You can understand that she is the tree spirit of this sacred tree!" the system said. Suping was stunned. Tree spirit? This guy has become the tree spirit of a divine tree?! "Then she... Can''t she control this sacred tree now?" Su Ping hurriedly said. "Of course." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was dumb. Unexpectedly, Yan bingyue became the tree spirit of the divine tree. For her, I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. However, since this guy is a tree spirit, if he wants to cultivate this divine tree, it is tantamount to cultivating this guy. Thinking of this, Su Ping suddenly had a headache. "Can you separate this guy from the divine tree?" Su Ping asked. "Of course, but with your current ability, don''t think about it." the system said calmly. Su Ping was speechless. Looking at the half body floating on the tree crown and gnashing teeth, Su Ping was a little helpless. He said, "don''t look at me like a fierce ghost." Hearing the word "fierce ghost", Yan bingyue''s heart was calmed. She immediately ran away and roared, "who made me look like this? It''s not all you!" "Uh huh..." Su Ping nodded and said, "now I''ll give you a choice." "No choice!" "Either be destroyed by me or listen to me. Maybe you can be free in the future," Su Ping said. "Destroy? I''m dead, I''m still afraid of you?" Yan bingyue shouted. Su Ping sighed, "you''re not dead, but your body is gone. The real death is the dissipation of your consciousness. You can at least talk now, can''t you?" "What does it mean that the body is gone? Do you know how important the body is to women?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you think clearly and completely dissipate your consciousness, or choose to live in this sacred tree, as long as you cooperate obediently, I will set you free one day." Su Ping coughed softly and said seriously. "Can I trust you?" "You can only trust me." "You are shameless!" "Choose." "No choice!" "You asked for it." Su Ping raised his hand and took the sacred tree directly. The blazing temperature emitted from the sacred tree was no longer lethal to Su Ping, and the temperature swept through the whole store, but there was no change in the store. "What kind of tree is this?" Next to her, Joanna was startled when she saw the sacred tree suddenly pulled out by Su Ping. She couldn''t help but step back. The hot heat from the sacred tree immediately penetrated the fine sweat on her cheeks. Soon, a golden light appeared on Joanna and her divine power shrouded her. Whoosh! A branch suddenly swept towards Su Ping. Su Ping raised her hand and caught it easily. "You!" Yan bingyue suddenly changed color. Unexpectedly, Su Ping could easily resist her sneak attack. During this time, after she was imprisoned by the divine tree, she gradually realized that she is different now. First, her perception is sharper than before. Second, she can feel that she can control the divine tree, and the divine tree has strong destructive power. This is also the reason why she doesn''t hate Su Ping so much. Today, although she has no body, her strength is dozens of times stronger than before! "So you still want to kill me." Su Ping said helplessly, "I gave you this thing. Can you threaten me?" Yan bingyue''s face was uncertain. "Well, the last hope is gone. Choose." Su Ping loosened the branch and his face faded. Seeing that Su Ping was serious this time, Yan bingyue showed some struggle in her eyes. Finally, she was a little depressed and said, "I know." Su Ping nodded and said to Joanna: "she will be handed over to you. Take good care of her. In other words, have you seen this tree? My name is Jiyang divine tree. Do you know how to cultivate it?" Joanna was stunned with a trace of shock in her eyes and said, "this is the Jiyang sacred tree among the five sacred trees in the inflammation department?" "The five sacred trees in the fire department?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "I don''t understand." Joanna was used to Su Ping''s partial knowledge for a long time, and the shock in her eyes gradually converged. She looked up and down for a moment, and her expression was a little complicated. She said, "you actually found such a precious thing this trip. It is said that this thing has become extinct. This is a sacred tree only in ancient times!" Su Ping shrugged. This is really what she did in Taigu. "Since you know how to cultivate it, I''ll give it to you. The fruit is still very valuable. So are you. Try to give birth to a few fruits prematurely so that you can sell me money," Su Ping said. The fruit of the Jiyang sacred tree, besides being eaten by him and his pet animals, is sold in the shop. It is estimated that it is also a super explosive! After all, this is a divine fruit that can directly promote the inflammation system to a very high degree! For some inflammatory pet animals, it is absolutely holy pet food! "You produce fruit, and your whole family produces fruit!" Yan bingyue said angrily. Su Ping glanced at her and was too lazy to answer. "I know." Joanna agreed with a complicated face and cultivated the Jiyang divine tree of the five sacred trees in the fire department. Even with her insight, she didn''t dare to imagine that it was an extinct miracle! "This scroll is useless, so we have to find a secret treasure to store it in the future. The storage space of the system alone is too small." Su Ping looked at the scroll in his hand. It is no longer suitable for storing things. The edges of the scroll are a little charred and will collapse at any time. Once it collapses, the space inside will collapse. He didn''t dare to risk throwing important things into it for storage. She shook her head and threw the picture scroll to Joanna. Su Ping thought of the ghost chain beast she caught in the abyss. It was a demon beast of the lineage of destiny realm. At present, it was only a virtual cave realm, but the value of cultivation was also quite high. After all, there was a small probability that it could evolve into a star level ghost king six beasts. "This is temporarily kept in the store and sold to trustworthy people." Su Ping transferred the ghost repair chain beast from the animal hunting ring to the sale page of the store. A dark ghost fog emerged. The figure of the ghost repair chain beast appeared in the store, but its body shape was ten times smaller than before. His body lay on the ground. Although his face was ferocious, he dared not move. Joanna''s eyes coagulated when she saw the ghost chain beast, but she soon recovered her peace. Although this beast is rare, she has seen too many powerful monsters, which is nothing. In addition to the ghost chain beast, Su Ping also released other king beasts caught in the abyss. Most of the other king beasts are cultivation in virtual cave environment, which is the highest limit of their lineage. Most of them are in their peak period, and the cultivation value is not great. Su Ping plans to sell them all. Just this time, he got the news that the world is in chaos and there are animal tides everywhere. If these monsters are sold to legends, they can also enhance the combat power of mankind. It''s a pity that these are in the virtual cave and can only be sold to legends. The title level can''t sign a contract. Otherwise, Su Ping wants to sell one or two to daozun. After all, there are not many titles closely related to him, and daozun is more trusted. "These are listed first and will be sold when I come back." Su Ping said to Joanna. After all, these are virtual cave monsters. If they are sold to unfamiliar people, it will do too much harm. Su Ping hopes to screen and select them himself. "OK." Joanna promised to come down. Joanna was not surprised that Su Ping took out so many King beasts at one time. After all, she knew Su Ping''s strength better, and there was unknown power behind Su Ping. Even if Su Ping suddenly gave her a star level monster, she could accept it. Beside, Yan bingyue, suspended on the tree crown, looked at the many King beasts lying in the store and opened her mouth in amazement. She has been locked up in the painting, and her understanding of Su Ping still stays when Su Ping defeats the Tang family. However, the king beasts everywhere have opened her eyes. She felt as if she had missed a lot of things. In the picture, she didn''t know the passage of time. In a flash, this guy is so strong? She was afraid to provoke Su Ping at will. "I''ll ask someone something first," Su Ping said to Joanna and gave her the shop. Joanna nodded. Chapter 638 Leaving the shop, Su Ping found Qin Shuhai across the street and asked him for Qin Duhuang''s contact information. Seeing Su Ping''s presence, Qin Shuhai and many Qin family titles were flattered. One of the old titles stepped out, saluted respectfully, and contacted Qin Duhuang with a communicator to connect Su Ping. "Lao Qin." Su Ping took over the communicator of the old title, heard Qin Duhuang''s "hello" voice opposite, and said directly, "it''s me, Su Ping. I''ll ask you something." "Boss Su?" There was no need for Su Ping to report to himself. Qin Duhuang also heard Su Ping''s voice. He was surprised and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter, but you can say it." He was in awe of Su Ping''s attitude. At the beginning, Su Ping singled out the peak tower and left after killing the legend. He followed him all the way. Even his king beast and pet were sold to him by Su Ping. In his opinion, this is a gift from Su Ping. After all, if the king beast really wants to be sold, what is the price? "It''s no big deal, just ask about the peak tower and the animal tide outside." Su Ping said. Previously, he learned the information from Qin Shuhai, but his understanding was unknown. Su Ping hoped Qin Duhuang could speak more clearly. "Peak Tower..." Qin Duhuang said, "I didn''t pay much attention to it, but recently, there has been a lot of activity in the peak tower. I sent legends to reinforce major base cities. I heard that some base cities have been organized to form a defensive front alliance to resist monsters in an all-round way. I heard that Longjiang base city will also join the monster defensive front in the southeast." "Defensive front?" Su Ping frowned, so it seemed that the animal tide was more serious than he thought. "Are the four evil beasts moving?" Su Ping asked. Compared with the beast tide, the threat of the four evil beasts is greater! After all, the weakest shore inside is the destiny realm, and the other three are more terrible! "It is said that there are traces of the ''Seven Sins'' in northern Europe. The other three evil beasts have not yet appeared, but it is estimated that they will also appear. Most of the four evil beasts are making trouble behind the animal tide. It is possible that they have formed an alliance!" Qin Duhuang said in a dignified tone. Although the four evil beasts are monsters, they stand on the top of countless monsters on the blue star and have long been born with wisdom. Humans will form an alliance, and so will monsters. With the attack of such a big battle in the world, the possibility of alliance between the four monsters is great. "Is there any movement in the abyss?" Su Ping asked. "How do you know?" Qin Duhuang was surprised by Su Ping''s news and said, "the abyss caves in northern Europe have been in full swing. The legends guarding there are also in full decline. This time, not only the monsters on the surface, but also the monsters suppressed in the abyss have come out!" Su Ping''s heart sank. Sure enough, the abyss was the source! "I don''t know if the abyss caves in our Asian land area will erupt..." Qin Duhuang was worried about the tunnel. After saying that, he sighed. Obviously, he felt that this possibility was relatively large and the future of mankind was quite worrying! Su Ping was a little silent and said, "I''m going out. I''ll give you the Longjiang river. I have a new batch of King beasts in my store. Their combat power is good. You can pick them out when you''re free. When I come back, I''ll go through the sales formalities for you." "New king beast?" Qin Duhuang was stunned. His breath suddenly became heavy and said, "boss Su left this time to find the king beast?" The surrounding Qin Shuhai and other Qin family titles also looked at Su Ping with shock. Another batch of King beasts? This is a king beast. Su Ping said he could get it?! Thinking of the king beast, their eyes became hot. They are titles and can sign the king beast of the vast sea! If Su Ping sold them one, they would have anti King combat power immediately! "Yes." Su Ping nodded, didn''t say much, and hung up the communication. "Boss su..." As soon as Su Ping hung up his communication, an old man of the Qin family was eager and said, "can we buy the king beast in your store?" Everyone else wanted to agree, but for fear of causing Su Ping''s disgust, they just looked at Su Ping eagerly and looked forward to it. Su Ping looked at them. Facing so many expectant eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse, but he said bluntly: "no, these king beasts must be legendary to sign a contract. Even if they are sold to you, you can''t sign a contract." "Must be legendary to?" Everyone was stunned and their pupils contracted immediately. If legend can contract, doesn''t it mean that these king beasts are in the virtual cave?! Since the birth of the legend of Qin Duhuang in the Qin family, they have heard about the realm of legend, which can be regarded as a little popular science in the family. The king beast in the virtual Cave... It''s better than Qin Duhuang! And Su Ping plans to sell Thinking of this, the people looked at Su Ping and were more and more shocked and awed. "In the future, the king beast sold in the store may have higher cultivation." Su Ping didn''t want them to be disappointed. After thinking for a while, he said, "if you want to buy, you should hurry up to practice. If you become a legend as soon as possible, you will also have the opportunity to buy in my store in the future." Everyone was speechless, neither did they promise, nor did they promise. Hurry up to practice? Become a legend? These words came out of Su Ping''s mouth as if legends were as simple as drinking water. This is a legend! How many genius Title level, are stuck in that line of days, it is difficult to inch into! ¡­¡­ Su Ping didn''t stay much when he came out of the Qin family building. He got up and flew away. He wants to find the little skeleton and find it as soon as possible. Su Ping is glad that so far, through the contract in his mind, he feels that the little skeleton is not in danger at present. Even in places like the abyss, the strong survivability of the little skeleton still ensures its own safety. Whoosh! Su Ping summoned the purgatory candle dragon beast, sat on its back, let it display the purple electric flight skills of the purple blood dragon beast, and went straight to the central base city of the Asian continent. A low and rapid increase threw it on the purgatory candle dragon beast. In the twinkling of an eye, the figure of the purgatory candle dragon beast was as fast as lightning and disappeared over the base city. After leaving Longjiang, Su Ping saw many monsters in the wilderness along the way. Most of the monsters are loose and wandering, and a few are in groups. Compared with the previous situation, at present, the activities of monsters are obviously much more frequent. These monsters were originally staying in the wasteland and would not easily step out of the wasteland. After all, monsters have a strong regional awareness, just as humans will not easily step out of the base city. Su Ping frowned and flew past. Along the way, I met birds and animals in the air. The Dragon Spirit emitted by purgatory candle dragons scattered all the birds and animals. Ordinary ninth order monsters tremble in front of purgatory candle dragon beasts. After this exercise in Jinwu family, the cultivation of the infernal candle dragon beast has become a bit stronger. After all, Su Ping could cultivate at ease only by relying on it to resist the heat attack for Su Ping in diqiong''s bird''s nest. ¡­¡­ Longyang base city. The high walls of the great bank stand tall. Over the base city, zhanchong divisions dressed in gold armor are stationed, emitting the gas of iron and blood. Among these people, there are four or five figures, whose breath is as dazzling as stars, all of which are Title level. Whoosh! A dragon roared from a distance. On the Dragon beast''s back, Su Ping''s clothes were hunting, and his hair was blown back. Step on the dragon and overlook the heaven and earth. "Who''s coming!" Seeing the giant dragon, several dazzling figures in the base city flew out at the same time. They all felt a strong sense of pressure from the giant dragon, but now it''s a time of war preparation, they still face it. "Longjiang, Su Ping!" Su Ping reported his name. In the crowd, a title saw Su Ping and was stunned. He turned pale and said, "is it you?" Su Ping glanced at the middle-aged title and frowned. He didn''t know each other. But soon, Su Ping suddenly remembered that when he came to Longyang with Mo Fengping last time, it was the middle-aged title that made it difficult to obstruct him. "Do you know?" the title next to him looked at the middle-aged title and said in surprise. "I don''t know, but this man seems to be from Zhenwu University." The middle-aged title said, then looked at Su Ping and said coldly, "this is the base city of Longyang. Under the legend, you can''t resist the air without authorization. Now there are several legendary adults in Longyang, and it''s forbidden to fly, so as not to disturb these legendary adults. You quickly take the war pet and go down for a walk." "Can legend resist the sky?" Su Ping said coldly. "Of course, legend can..." someone answered. "That''s all right." Su Ping interrupted him and ordered the purgatory candle dragon beast to move on. "Stop!" Next to several people quickly stopped, the middle-aged Title angrily said: "can''t you hear what I said? Do you think you are a legendary adult?" "I''m not, but I killed him. Do you count?" Su Ping turned her eyes and looked at him coldly. "Killed? Are you kidding..." The middle-aged Title suddenly sneered. Before he finished his words, suddenly, the purgatory candle dragon beast at Su Ping''s feet opened its mouth, and a dragon roared out like a water absorbing dragon. Roar!!! The Dragon roar came from the side wall of the base city and shook hundreds of miles! Several titles blocked in front of the infernal candle dragon beast were all flustered by the sound wave of the Dragon roar, as if they had experienced a storm, and their expression was a little dull. Two of them were trembling, and their trouser legs were wet. The title of Su Ping''s sneer felt the deepest. At the moment, his face was full of panic and his eyes were wide open, as if he saw something incredible and terrible. "How dare you stop my master?" The purgatory candle dragon beast''s low voice came out and echoed in the air. Several titles woke up with a start. When they saw the cold and cruel eyes of the purgatory candle dragon beast, their cold hairs stood up. This dragon beast is terrible! And can speak human words! Whoosh! The wings of the infernal candle dragon beast vibrated, rolled up the wind, ignored a few people and flew straight by. If it were not for the contract and Su Ping''s previous orders, it should not easily hurt people. Its just dragon roar was enough to directly shock these titles. "This, this man is..." "Su Ping in Longjiang? It''s from longjiang? There seems to be a terrible guy there. What''s his name..." "Seems... Also surnamed Su?" Several titles looked at each other, and no one dared to stop them. They were all full of horror. The middle-aged title that blocked Su Ping turned white and trembled all over. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping came to Zhenwu University. Hoo! The dragon''s wings stretched, and a huge shadow shrouded over Zhenwu University. Su Ping felt the breath of yunwanli with her breath. Suddenly, she raised her eyebrows. There were two unfathomable breath beside yunwanli. They were legends! Chapter 639 "Who!" Outside the small building, a strong momentum broke out suddenly. A figure rushed straight up to the sky and appeared in front of Su Ping, "who are you?" This is a middle-aged man with an axe like face. When he saw the purgatory candle dragon beast at Su Ping''s feet, the coldness in his eyes decreased a little. From the Dragon beast, he felt a deep breath that frightened him. "Who are you?" Su Ping looked down at him. "Leave the water sword under the title!" the middle-aged man stared at Su Ping and said, "this is an important place of the college. How dare you ride a pet? There are three legends discussing major events below. You disturb them and can''t afford to bear it!" "Hum!" Su Ping snorted coldly, ignored the man and directly controlled the purgatory candle dragon beast to dive down. "You want to die!" The middle-aged man was shocked and angry, and suddenly burst out the star power. His body flashed seven residual shadows in the air and jumped in front of the purgatory candle dragon beast. At the same time, he formed an array with one hand, and a huge star shield of tens of meters appeared, covering the lower building. Boom! As soon as the Star Shield appeared, it suddenly burst. The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. At this time, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him. One of them pressed the middle-aged man''s shoulder, and the other blocked the purgatory candle dragon beast. He hurriedly said, "brother Su, please show mercy!" The purgatory candle dragon beast sensed Su Ping''s mind, swooped down a little, and the purple lightning appeared in the dragon''s eyes, staring at him. "Dean, I''m all right," said Su Ping. Seeing the cold eyes of the infernal candle dragon beast, yunwanli felt inexplicably cold in his heart. He felt that he had not seen it for some time. Su Ping''s Dragon beast was more terrible than when he saw it last time. "Brother Su is joking." Yun Wanli quickly laughed with him. Having seen Su Ping''s combat power in the abyss, he dared not put on airs in front of Su Ping. "Brother Yun, who is this?" Next to him, the old man with his palm pressed on the middle-aged man looked at Su Ping on the back of the purgatory candle dragon beast. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He felt that Su Ping''s breath was only a title territory, but somehow it gave him an abnormal sense of oppression. Moreover, the Dragon beast under Su Ping''s feet gave him a fierce feeling that ordinary King beasts had never had. "Teacher." When the middle-aged man saw that his teacher and Dean Yun Wanli were shocked, he quickly saluted and blamed himself: "it''s all students who failed to stop in time..." "It doesn''t matter to you. This is the king of rebellion. He said he was the king of rebellion, but brother Su''s real strength, even the legend of virtual cave, has to give way. He should be the strongest king of rebellion in our blue star history. It''s normal if you can''t stop it, and you shouldn''t stop it." Yun Wanli said immediately. "Against the king?" The middle-aged man was stunned and his pupils contracted slightly. The young man in front of him was actually against the king? And he is still the inverse King comparable to the virtual cave?! Isn''t that better than his teacher! Thinking of this, not only he, but also the old man beside him changed his face slightly. "Is this Mr. Su who left from the peak tower?" the old man wondered. Yunwanli smiled bitterly and said, "it''s brother su." The old man took a deep breath and dared not put on airs any more. He arched his hand and said, "old LV Xian, I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Su. Today, I see that Mr. Su''s style is really extraordinary." The middle-aged man was a little flustered when he saw his teacher''s attitude. He hurriedly said, "I have no eyes, and I hope the elder will forgive me." with that, his whole body bent down and his head didn''t dare to lift. Whoosh! In the air, another figure came rapidly, revealing his birth shadow. It was a young man in his twenties and eighties. He looked at Su Ping quickly and said, "it was Mr. Su. I''ve heard of Mr. Su''s name for a long time. I heard that he guarded one city first and forced the other bank back. I''ve heard about it for a long time." "You are the legend of Fengta." Su Ping looked at them with unchanged expression. LV Xian nodded and said, "now the world is in chaos. We have been assigned to Longyang base city to assist Brother Yun in guarding here." Su Ping said indifferently, "I heard that the abyss caves in northern Europe broke out. I remember that the abyss caves are connected all over the world. The explosion in northern Europe shows that there has been a problem with the divine array under the abyss. Is there any movement in the abyss caves in the college?" "Not yet. Two legends have entered the cave to guard. If there is any abnormality, they will be notified immediately." yunwanli said immediately. "So, with you, there are five legends here?" "That''s right." "Is there a legend of virtual cave?" "This..." Yun Wanli looked at the two people around him and said with a smile: "brother Su, you don''t know. It''s not easy to become a legend of the virtual cave. There are only twelve legends of the virtual cave in the peak tower..." "That''s not?" Su Ping frowned, and some words rushed to his mouth. After thinking about it, he still didn''t say it. Although there are five legends here, they are all from the vast sea. Combined with their comprehensive combat power, they are not as good as a legend from the virtual cave. If there is something wrong with the abyss cave here, they are probably unstoppable! At the beginning, in the abyss channel, there was an ambush of virtual cave monsters such as the ghost chain beast. The abyss could rush out of the surface at once. It was by no means without premeditation. This time, the disaster was extraordinary. "No, but with the five of us, it''s enough to guard." Lv Xianhe smiled. Although he smiled on his face, he said this to Su Ping. After all, although Su Ping didn''t say it, she seemed to despise them both inside and outside. Although Su Ping retreated from the peak tower at the beginning, it was because the peak tower did not spare no effort to retain and encircle and suppress, otherwise no one in the world could come out of the peak tower alive! "Yes, even if the tide of super large animals comes, we can stop it." the young legend nearby smiled. Su Ping looked at them and said nothing. It was meaningless to argue with them. "Where is senior Li Yuanfeng now?" Su Ping said to Yun Wanli. Yun Wanli was slightly stunned and immediately said, "Master Li has entered the abyss and said he was going to meet his brothers." Su Ping nodded slightly. "Did he go to the peak tower?" "Yes." "OK, I''m going to the abyss now," Su Ping said. Since Li Yuanfeng has been to the peak tower, the peak tower should already know about the abyss. He doesn''t have to worry about anything else. "Are you going to the abyss now?" The three were stunned. LV Xian hurriedly said, "Mr. Su, the situation in the abyss is very tense now. If you go in rashly, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad!" "That''s right." the young legend nearby also frowned. Neither of them approved of Su Ping''s move. "Brother Su, if you want to help, I suggest you stay on the surface. At present, all base cities are short of manpower. Legend is so good after all. Not every base city can take care of it. Many base cities don''t have legendary guards. Only the king level war pet appointed by Legend is in charge. If you stay on the surface, you will certainly save more people!" The cloud Wanli nearby hurriedly advised. Su Ping knew this reason and said, "I have a war pet left in the abyss. I must go." "War pet?" The three were stunned, and then they understood Su Ping''s intention. "Is it too risky to meet Zhan Chong?" Lv Xian frowned and still disagreed with Su Ping''s move. War pet can be tamed when it''s gone. If it''s gone, it''s gone completely. "Yes." The young legend next to him also nodded and felt that Su Ping should give up the war pet. After all, the meaning of war pet is to enhance the strength of war pet division and protect war pet division. Yunwanli wanted to stop talking. He wandered with Su Ping and felt that Su Ping was very concerned about his war pet. "Needless to say, you stay here and guard well." Su Ping shook her head and didn''t tell them more. She turned away and headed straight for the abyss channel in the college. "This..." The three did not expect Su Ping to be so resolute, and his words were strange, like the Lord of the peak tower talking to them, giving orders and explanations. "Brother Su, I''ll give you a ride." Yun Wanli reacted and said quickly. Then he quickly caught up with Su Ping. LV Xian and the young legend stood still and watched them go away. After Su Ping''s figure completely disappeared, LV Xian said to the middle-aged Title around him, "don''t salute, people have gone." The middle-aged Title straightened up and found that his back was full of cold sweat. Although his teacher was a legend, if he offended a legend, it was still a great risk. "This guy, fortunately, is just a title. If he becomes a legend, it is estimated that we are not the enemy of his unity!" Lv squinted at Su Ping''s distant direction. The young legend beside him was stunned and said, "is this... Exaggerated?" Not the enemy of unity? The same is a legend. Can the other party kill them? He doesn''t believe it! LV xianleng said, "don''t you see the Dragon beast he sat down? I doubt that if it didn''t stop in time, I might not be able to stop it." The face of the middle-aged title next to him changed and was a little pale. If his teachers say so, wouldn''t he be dead without his teachers? "That dragon beast... It''s really scary." the young legend recalled the Dragon beast at Su Ping''s feet, and his eyes showed some dignity. "The first rebellious king in ancient and modern times, if he can become a legend, he may be the talent of the head of the peak tower..." Lv Xian whispered. The young legend was cold in his heart and didn''t speak again. ¡­¡­ In the college, in front of the seventh abyss cave. The guards stationed here have obviously increased several times. There are six titles alone, four standing in front of the cave, and the remaining two standing in a hidden corner in the distance to prevent the king beast from killing out suddenly in the passage and killing all the titles outside the cave, so they can''t transmit the information in time. "Dean..." Seeing the clouds, many guards saluted quickly. "I''ll go in," said Yun Wanli, flying in front to guide Su Ping. Su Ping also put away the purgatory candle dragon beast. Although the abyss cave can fully accommodate its huge dragon body, it is inevitable that it can''t be used freely. After entering the passage, Su Ping flew forward with Yun Wanli. Su Ping flies very fast. Yunwanli finds that he has to use all his strength to catch up with Su Ping. His heart is more and more shocked. You know, Su Ping didn''t blink. He was so hard to catch up! If you use blinking, you can easily get rid of him! This guy... It''s just a title! While yunwanli was shocked and complaining, they soon came to the deep part of the channel. When they arrived at the pass, two figures appeared in the rock layer next to the abrupt room. At the same time, a king level pet of rock series climbed out of the ground. "Brother Yun?" When they were about to stop, they suddenly felt the breath of clouds and were surprised. "Brother Su, I can only send you here." Yun Wanli said to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. "I can go behind myself." "Brother Yun, who is this?" One of the middle-aged legends flew over and looked at Su Ping suspiciously. A legend of 50 or so, dressed in dark gold armor, stopped in place and looked at Su Ping with a look of surprise. He found the face familiar. Soon, he suddenly remembered that this guy was not the young man who killed Yuanhai legend and a legend of virtual cave in full view of the public?! Thinking of this, his body could not help shaking. Chapter 640 "This is brother su." Yun Wanli briefly introduced to the middle-aged legend, "brother Su wants to go into the abyss to find his favorite. I''ll give him a present." "Go to the abyss to find a war pet?" the middle-aged legend obviously didn''t know Su Ping. He was surprised to hear this. He looked up and down at Su Ping, and became more and more suspicious. He said, "brother Su''s war pet was lost in the abyss? Is brother Su the brother guarding the abyss...?" He didn''t know if he was wrong. He felt that Su Ping''s breath was only title level. Guarding the abyss is what legends are qualified to do. The title level... Coming to the abyss is delivering vegetables! "Almost." Yun Wanli shook his head and smiled. Su Ping''s situation was too special for him to say clearly in a few words. "I''ll go first." Su Ping nodded to the middle-aged legend and said to Yun Wanli. "OK." Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure flew directly across the border and entered the intricate abyss channel ahead. Looking at Su Ping''s figure disappearing, the legendary man in dark gold armor in the distance loosened his eyes and immediately flew to Yun Wanli and said, "Brother Yun, how did you... Know this evil star?" "Evil star?" The middle-aged legend nearby was stunned and said, "what evil star?" The legend of dark gold armor looked at him and said with a bitter smile: "brother he, you were away last time. You heard about the fall of brother Yuanhai. This evil star did it. In addition to Yuanhai, there is an old legend in the virtual cave. He has been famous for more than 300 years and was killed by this guy!" "He killed Yuanhai?" When the pupil of a middle-aged legend shrinks, Yuanhai is also a strong man in the vast sea. After many years of cultivation in the peak tower, although he didn''t step into the sequence of twelve virtual holes, he is also a respected legend. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of the young man in front of him? Moreover, the elder who fell into one of the twelve empty holes was killed by his fist?! "Master fan is a virtual cave. We don''t talk much about his fall. After all, it''s the other virtual cave elders present. You weren''t present. I saw it with my own eyes. It was just a punch... And he was killed!" the legend of dark gold armor said with lingering fear. Although some legends who were not present heard about it, in order to maintain their image, the virtual cave environment ordered to dilute the matter, and no one dared to talk more. Therefore, the legends who were not present like Yun Wanli only knew that there was a ruthless character who killed Yuanhai and had the combat power comparable to the virtual cave environment. But everyone present knew that the young man was not only comparable to the virtual cave environment, but completely crushed the virtual cave environment! That''s why this person can make a big fuss about the peak tower and retreat all over! It''s not that they read each other''s hard practice and forgive each other, but... The legend here, no one dares to fight! "This..." the middle-aged legend felt like listening to a story. He was shocked and speechless. After a while, he said, "I just felt his breath. Is he just a title?" Yunwanli''s face also changed. He knew Su Ping was strong, but he didn''t know that Su Ping had the strength to kill the virtual cave with one fist! And Su Ping... Who has entered the Longwu Tower! So young! When he first stormed the peak tower, Su Ping was probably not even in the realm of title... Thinking of this, yunwanli couldn''t help shivering. How could there be such a monster on blue star?! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Whoosh! In the dark passage, Su Ping''s eyes were burning and flew at full speed. Wait for me! Wait for me! Thinking that the little skeleton was in front, not far away in the abyss corridor, Su Ping''s mood became more and more urgent and eager. She wanted to find the little skeleton immediately. The intricate passages and forks were scattered in front of Su Ping. This passage has changed obviously from Su Ping''s last time. Based on her experience last time, Su Ping feels she has lost her way. Whoosh! Su Ping flew at full speed and looked for it along a fork in the road. Dead end! Fork! Another fork in the road! As time went by, Su Ping looked for one branch road after another. Most of the branches came to an end and were dead ends, wasting his time. Su Ping is getting more and more upset. He feels that these routes seem to be changing quietly. Some routes are very familiar. He has gone through them, but the latter half of this route is connected to other routes! The whole passage is like a living creature, like the internal organs and intestines of a huge monster, moving and changing! "Fuck you!" Entering the dead end for countless times, Su Ping finally couldn''t help being rude. "Come out and help me." Su Ping''s mind turned, and two swirls suddenly appeared around her. The figures of two dogs and purgatory candle dragons stepped out from inside, and the violent and strong breath swept the whole channel in an instant. With the wild smell of purgatory lightning and the deep smell of dark demons, purgatory candle dragon and two dogs stood around Su Ping. "Energy exchange!" Supin wants to borrow some of their energy. The purgatory candle dragon beast''s dragon eyes burst out purple flames and roared. The next moment, the violent energy was transmitted to Su Ping through the contract. In an instant, the energy in his body increased greatly. In an instant, the capacity reached the legendary level, and even climbed to the peak of the vast sea! And this is only one third of the energy in the purgatory candle dragon beast! Although the purgatory candle dragon beast is still level 9, it is close to the limit of level 9, and its energy concentration intensity is several times higher than that of the peak of the vast sea! This is the result of training the world countless times. Challenging monsters that are far more powerful than themselves again and again, they are in urgent need of energy. As a result, they have to compress their energy concentration again and again, so as to burst out more powerful skills! "Virtual swordsmanship..." Su Ping''s palm turned and the Shura sword appeared. The cold light in his eyes was shining. His will and body were completely integrated, and the mysterious power was wrapped around his arms. Annihilation! As soon as you read it, the sword shadow moves! With a bang, the dead end in front of Su Ping suddenly collapsed and a dark vortex appeared. "Two dogs!" Su Ping whispered. The two dogs roared, and in a moment, hundreds of King level defense skills were superimposed on Su Ping and the infernal candle dragon beast! Su Ping stepped out into the dark vortex. The chaotic space storm surged, tearing the king level defense skills on the surface rapidly and peeling them off like scraps of paper. Su Ping can barely judge the position of the little skeleton with the contract induction in his mind. This is the strength of his spirit beast contract. Boom! Virtual swordsmanship appeared again, and the space collapsed in front of Su Ping. Outside the vortex, there was a void world, with the roar of violent wind. Su Ping quickly stepped out and left with the purgatory candle dragon and two dogs behind. When he walked out of the space passage, Su Ping''s body fell straight. His energy was released and he immediately stabilized his figure. He saw that this was a vast world. The world is extremely vast and vast, and it is also extremely empty. There is nothing. There are no mountains and rivers, flowers and plants, not even the sea and the earth. Only ethereal clouds. "Wind prison world?" Su Ping thought of the five prison worlds mentioned by Ye Wuxiu. The previous ice prison world was one of them, and there was only hunting wind in the air, which was similar to the wind prison world. "The title level is here. It''s hard to survive..." Seeing the roaring wind, Su Ping didn''t stop it and let it sweep over. His flesh is already comparable to the young Jinwu. His flesh alone can resist the attack of the virtual cave. The countless sharp blades in the strong wind are like a breeze blowing his face, which doesn''t work at all. "Someone..." Su Ping suddenly looked up and looked to the West. Without hesitation, he jumped on the shoulder of the purgatory candle dragon beast and drove it away. After flying hundreds of miles, Su Ping came to a cloud. From a distance, there was a shadow of houses and pavilions on the cloud. Under the cloud, there were wings looming in the cloud, which seemed to be a giant bird. "Giant fog Gang birds and animals!" Su Ping''s eyes flashed a surprised look. It was a king beast in the virtual cave. It was extremely rare. "Who!" Suddenly, a low cry sounded, and then three figures came quickly. One of them was the fastest and flashed in front of Su Ping. When he saw Su Ping on the purgatory candle dragon beast, the man was obviously stunned. The hostility in his eyes decreased slightly, and he saw that Su Ping was a real human. "Are you?" The middle-aged man frowned. At this time, two figures coming from behind him also rushed close. One of them was stunned when he saw Su Ping and said in surprise: "brother Su?" Su Ping looked at the man and felt familiar. He seemed to be a legend he had seen in the ice prison world before. "It''s really you!" The man fixed his eyes and suddenly showed a surprise. He couldn''t help saying, "you came in again. Did you come in for reinforcements?" "Do you know Li Yuanfeng?" Su Ping asked tentatively. Seeing Su Ping''s reaction, the man was helpless and said, "brother Su has forgotten me... Lao Li Tou has come back and told us about you. Brother Su is a cow to rush out of the corridor of the abyss!" With that, he thumbed up and looked appreciative. Hearing this, Su Ping confirmed and said, "sorry, I was in a hurry and didn''t remember your name... Aren''t you in the ice prison world? Why are you here? Is Lao Li there?" "Do you know?" The middle-aged legend who flashed nearby was surprised to see that they were chatting hot. Another legend saw this, and his hostility also converged. Since he was an acquaintance, he was an ally who came to help! "Brother Su is the one Lao Li said," the man said immediately. "Is that him?" As soon as this remark came out, the middle-aged legend and the two were stunned. They looked at Su Ping like a rare animal and looked at it again and again. The guy who rushed out of the abyss corridor? And it''s just a title?! They just think Lao Li is telling a story... Now, the Lord of the story has come to them?! Soon, they both found that Su Ping''s breath was really just a title! Unless Su Ping deliberately conceals, and hiding secret skills is stronger than their perception ability, otherwise, what they perceive is true! Title territory... Can it really be so terrible?! Both of them are skeptical. The abyss cloister is a place where the virtual cave environment team may not be able to kill back! Chapter 641 "Since you are a friend, go back first." Said the middle-aged legend. Although Su Ping was a title in front of him, he dared not despise it. Su Ping didn''t refuse either. Since Li Yuanfeng was there, he could also see him. Several people led the way and flew back to the huge fog. "We''ll be here... It''s a long story." The man sighed and said to Su Ping, "the ice prison world has fallen. Captain Ye led us and finally rushed out. Fortunately, the wind prison world is still intact... This is also the last world we are stationed in!" Su Ping was stunned. The fall of the ice prison world?! "Other worlds have also fallen? So, the monsters in the abyss can leave the abyss recklessly..." "Yes..." The man''s answer was bitter and heavy. Su Ping''s heart sank suddenly. The news he got outside was that the abyss caves in northern Europe broke out and monsters rushed out. But the real news... Is a hundred times more terrible than this! The five prison worlds guarded here, four occupied, and if monsters can rush out of the abyss at will, it will subvert the surface, which is only a very short thing! No wonder there are large animal tides everywhere on the surface! "If the abyss monster can leave unscrupulously... A world-class animal tide will soon break out on the surface..." Su Ping''s face became gloomy. Soon, he suddenly thought that the situation of the abyss was so bad. There should be a lot of King level monsters in the abyss corridor on the surface. However, although the situation on the surface was severe, it didn''t seem to be a group of King monsters "There must be chaos everywhere on the surface now?" the middle-aged legend nearby looked at Su Ping and asked. With a heavy heart, Su Ping nodded slightly and said, "it''s true, but I haven''t seen too many King beasts yet." "These damn abyss King beasts must be preparing something to subvert in one fell swoop. It should be a lesson that has been taught to make them more cautious and insidious!" another legend nearby gnawed his teeth. Su Ping asked, "what lessons have you learned?" "Many years ago, there was a wave of abyss monsters. That time, these abyss monsters had been prepared for a long time, attacked a prison world and killed the abyss from there. However, because they occupied only one world, they had only one way out. Before they all rushed out of the surface, they were suppressed by the legend of the peak tower led by the leader of the peak tower of that generation!" said the middle-aged legend. "This time, they attacked four prison worlds. The divine array has completely failed and is difficult to repair. When they realize this, it is estimated that it will be the real outbreak." Su Ping felt cold at the bottom of her heart. He has come to understand. These abyss King beasts... Have left the abyss and invaded the surface. But at present, it is only dormant in the dark and not exposed. When the time is ripe, it will break out in an all-round way! And this time, they will soon realize! At present, the earth''s surface is like a sea with dark waves, which will overturn at any time! "Should Fengta know the news?" Su Ping asked immediately. It would be terrible if Fengta didn''t know such a severe situation. "Yes." the middle-aged legend said, but soon shook his head and said in a low voice: "it''s just that it''s useless to know. This time, the situation is really too bad. I just don''t know whether the peak Lord can invite the strong people in the Federation to reinforce. If the Federation is willing to send strong people, even any star strong people can help us suppress!" "Star level..." Su Ping was slightly moved. In the cultivation world, he has seen many stars. Including the Jinwu world not long ago, Nadi Qiong, is the strong one in the star class! There, the star class seems to be just the beginning, but on the blue star... As the legend said, any star class can save them! Taking a deep breath, Su Ping felt more and more urgent. She wanted to find the little skeleton and hurry back. By this time, they had flown close to the fog. Su Ping immediately felt that there were dozens of strong smells in the huge fog, of which seven or eight were empty cave environments! Whoosh! Suddenly, a figure flashed out and appeared hundreds of meters away from Su Ping. After seeing Su Ping''s face, he rushed over in surprise. "It''s really you!" It was Li Yuanfeng who flew in front of Su Ping. Su Ping was in a mixed mood when he saw the familiar face. If he hadn''t heard the bad news, he would probably be very happy, but now he couldn''t be happy at all. "You came in again, no matter your family?" Su Ping looked at him and said with a bitter smile. "Isn''t the little girl you sent to manage the family for me? The little girl is very capable. Besides, compared with the family, my comrades in arms are more close." Li Yuanfeng smiled. The family is his descendant, but it has been separated by too many generations. The only feeling is blood. These comrades in arms in the abyss are his most familiar people. They get along day and night, and their feelings are closer than those of the younger generation of the family! "Are you looking for your war pet?" Li Yuanfeng smiled. Last time he could get away from Su Ping, it was Su Ping''s war pet who sacrificed himself to contain the monster general for them. Referring to the little skeleton, Su Ping nodded. "I''ll take it home." "I''ll accompany you." "No, I can''t let you take risks with me anymore." Su Ping shook her head. Li Yuanfeng said with a smile, "if you stay in the abyss, who cares whether you are in danger or not? Besides, the current situation in the abyss should be better than before. Many monsters in the abyss corridor should have left here and gone to the surface..." Su Ping glanced at him. At this time, he saw people flying one after another in the huge fog. The leader was a cold young man. He was the legendary captain of the ice prison world, ye Wuxiu. "Do you want to go back to the surface?" Su Ping asked. Li Yuanfeng shook his head. "This is the last stop. Although the divine array is full of holes and can''t be blocked, it hasn''t completely collapsed yet. Once it completely collapses, those monsters will be completely unscrupulous. Therefore, we must try our best to guard this last world!" Su Ping was silent. "Brother Su!" "Brother Su!" At this time, ye Wuxiu and others had flown close. When they saw Su Ping, ye Wuxiu shouted from a distance. Other legends are eager to shout. Although Su Ping is just a legend and only met them once, Su Ping stepped into the abyss corridor before their eyes last time! Being able to enter the abyss cloister and come out alive is enough to make them thumbs up and admire. And during this time, listening to Li Yuanfeng''s experience of the abyss cloister, they admired Su Ping more. They even felt that Li Yuanfeng was exaggerating too much! But anyway, Su Ping''s coming out of the abyss corridor is not a simple thing! "Hello, ye DUI." Su Ping nodded to greet them. "Let''s go first." Li Yuanfeng said with a smile. Su Ping shook her head and said, "I won''t stay much longer. I just accidentally stepped here. Now I''m going to the abyss corridor." "Did brother Su come alone? If no one leads the way, it''s difficult to enter the wind prison world. The abyss channel outside will change its path all the time." ye Wuxiu said. Su Ping nodded. The abyss channel really let him go wild, which directly broke the space and ignored the channel obstruction. Soon, someone flew in the distance. "Who is this?" Those legends have heard Su Ping''s conversation with Li Yuanfeng from a distance and probably guessed Su Ping''s identity. After all, Li Yuanfeng has told his experience of the abyss corridor during this period, which many people have heard. "This is Su Ping, brother Su, my comrade in arms for life and death!" Li Yuanfeng immediately introduced Su Ping when he saw the legends gathered, showing pride in his eyes. "Brother Su, these are the legends of other prison worlds. Now that other prison worlds have fallen, we can only retreat to the wind prison world." Ye Wuxiu introduced these legends to Su Ping, including several legends of the virtual cave. He introduced the names one by one in detail. Su Ping still admired these legends stationed in the abyss and said hello briefly. "Brother Su, if you want to go to the abyss corridor now, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult!" said a white haired legend. Standing beside ye Wuxiu, he is also an old legend of the ice prison world. At present, he is the peak cultivation in the vast sea. Su Ping was stunned and asked, "is it difficult?" Ye Wuxiu was also reminded. He reacted and nodded: "yes, at present, the wind prison world is the last prison world. The road leading to the abyss corridor here... Has been blocked by us!" "If you want to go in, we can only open the previously arranged arrays, but in this way, it is difficult to arrange these arrays again. Some powerful arrays use rare star array materials. Once they are removed, these materials will become invalid." Su Ping''s face changed slightly. The road is blocked? So he can''t go to the abyss cloister? Seeing Su Ping''s face, Li Yuanfeng''s eyes flashed and he didn''t fix his way to ye: "team ye, if you really want to go to the abyss corridor, there should still be some ways?" Ye Wuxiu glanced at him, then looked at Su Ping and said, "this... Is very difficult!" "I''d like to go with brother Su," said Li Yuanfeng. Ye Wuxiu hesitated. At this time, many legends flying from afar approached. One of the blonde legends said, "brother Li, guarding the wind prison world is the biggest thing now!" Although he didn''t say it clearly, he was obviously reminding Li Yuanfeng to distinguish the importance! Li Yuanfeng''s face sank and looked at him. "Brother Li, you are an old virtual cave, and your combat power is comparable to that of Ye team. If you leave, we will lose too much!" another old legend nearby also said. His cultivation is introverted, which is also an empty cave. "Yes!" "The wind prison world is the last line of defense. We must not lose it!" Other legends also agree, and they don''t agree that Li Yuanfeng will accompany Su Ping to leave. Through Su Ping''s previous conversation, they know that Su Ping is looking for a pet. Su Ping is a title level and they can''t control it, but Li Yuanfeng is an important combat force here. One Li Yuanfeng is worth more than ten legends in the vast sea. It''s time to go, which puts a lot of pressure on them. "I said, brother Su is my life and death comrade in arms. My life is given by brother su. I''m leaving today, and no one can stop me!" Li Yuanfeng said word by word with cold eyes. Everyone''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Li Yuanfeng took Su Ping so seriously. They thought Li Yuanfeng was exaggerating when he talked about those things, but Li Yuanfeng said this in front of Su Ping... It''s probably true! With Li Yuanfeng''s strong fighting power, they all value Su Ping so much. It can be seen that this young man with the title of territory... Is absolutely weird and terrible! "Lao Li!" When ye Wuxiu saw Li Yuanfeng turn his face, he immediately pulled him. The people who had spoken before were legendary captains of other worlds. Now everyone stays together. Harmony is the most important. He doesn''t want to be destroyed. Li Yuanfeng looked at him and knew that he had spoken too much, but his expression was still cold and told everyone his attitude. "Brother Li, it''s not necessary. I can go myself." Su Ping also saw the situation and said to Li Yuanfeng, "if you stay here, you also help me. If you can hold the abyss, other people on the surface can be safe, and my family is on the surface. I also hope you can do something here for me." Li Yuanfeng turned to look at him and stopped talking. Finally, he frowned and said: "however, if you want to go to the abyss corridor from here, there is only one way, that is, from the route we came in before, and then back to the prison world where we have been occupied, and this path has been destroyed. There is space countercurrent everywhere. If there is no virtual cave environment protection, it is easy to be involved..." "Have you forgotten brother Li? I understand the profound meaning of space," Su Ping said with a smile. Li Yuanfeng smiled bitterly and said, "I know you can teleport, but if you master teleportation, you only need a relatively simple spatial understanding. Unlike this shuttle space channel, even I have to be careful. Unfortunately, the people present have no destiny, otherwise they can easily help you get through the path and send you directly." These words say that many legends are helpless, and some of the vast sea is even more embarrassed. The secret skill of blinking has become "simple" in Li Yuanfeng''s mouth, and some of them have not yet understood and mastered the legend of the vast sea, which is really a bit shocking. "It''s all right. I can carry it," said Su Ping. His understanding of space may not be as strong as Li Yuanfeng. After all, he is the top level of the virtual cave environment, and what Su Ping has mastered is only the blinking of the virtual Cave City. "Brother su..." Li Yuanfeng wanted to say more, but Su Ping stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "I''ll take your heart. When I come back, I''ll fight with you." Li Yuanfeng was stunned. Seeing Su Ping''s firm eyes, he slowly put away his words and said seriously, "OK, I''ll wait for you and fight again!" Seven words, very sonorous. Others were relieved to see Li Yuanfeng give up his idea. Someone opened his mouth and began to persuade Su Ping, hoping that Su Ping would also give up. After all, no matter how strong Su Ping is, he is only a title territory after all. The test of shuttling through the space channel is not the combat power, but the pure understanding of the profound meaning of space! Once it is involved, even if it is strong, it will be torn by endless space turbulence. Su Ping didn''t say much and asked Li Yuanfeng to help lead the way. Seeing that Su Ping could not be persuaded, they could only sigh with regret. They still cherish talents for the title of evil spirits like Su Ping. If Su Ping can grow up, he will be the top combat power of human beings on the blue star in the future. It would be a pity to die young. ¡­¡­ Many legends sent each other. Li Yuanfeng and ye Wuxiu led the way to a collapsed vortex. The whirlpool is dark, like a black hole suspended in the air, constantly drawing in the nearby air. Within hundreds of miles around, there is no smell of cloud and fog, and even the strong wind has stopped here. "This is the passage when we came." Li Yuanfeng looked at the black vortex and made a heavy tunnel. "Brother Su, have you really thought it over?" ye Wuxiu also looked at Su Ping and wanted to persuade him again. Su Ping smiled and said, "Zhan Chong is my partner and family. He will never give up." Ye Wuxiu''s words stopped again. He knew how close the relationship between Zhan Chong and Zhan Chong was! Especially in the abyss, the only thing they can rely on and pay for them without regret is their war pet. "This is a secret defence treasure, which can defend you against space chaos several times." ye Wuxiu took out a armor and gave it to Su Ping. Li Yuanfeng also woke up and quickly took off a armor from his body. In addition, he took out a string of animal Tooth Pendant from his neck and said, "brother Su, these two treasures can help you..." Su Ping reached out and pushed them all back. "Don''t worry, my war pet will protect me." Su Ping smiled. While he was talking, the two dogs next to him roared. In an instant, hundreds of King level defense skills appeared on Su Ping and the purgatory candle dragon beast, covering all departments, layer by layer, like a light column cage covering Su Ping. "This..." When other legends saw this scene, their pupils shrank and showed horror. This dense defense skill was built in an instant?! What kind of monster is this! Ye Wuxiu was stunned when he saw this scene. These hundreds of King level defense skills, in terms of defense, are more than ten times stronger than his secret treasure war a! "Let''s go," said Su Ping, waving to Li Yuanfeng, and then driving his mind, the purgatory candle dragon beast at his feet roared and flew into the vortex. Chapter 642 "Should he be all right?" "The war pet just now, what kind is it? I''ve never seen it..." "It''s too exaggerated. You can release hundreds of King level skills at once. Just this energy reserve has the level of virtual cave territory..." Watching Su Ping enter the space vortex like this, all the legends were shocked. Such a strong war pet made them doubt whether Su Ping was really granted the title. Li Yuanfeng has seen Su Ping''s fighting power in the abyss corridor. He is not surprised to know that the golden dog is not Su Ping''s strongest favorite. He is just worried about Su Ping''s safety. ¡­¡­ Whoosh! After stepping into the space vortex, Su Ping immediately felt that there were chaotic space blades sweeping around, stripping off his king level defense skills. These hundreds of defense skills can''t last ten seconds here! "In this direction..." Relying on the contract, Su Ping could vaguely sense the position of the little skeleton. Without much delay, he directly mobilized the energy of the purgatory candle dragon beast and gathered himself. Virtual swordsmanship! Boom! A dark sword burst out and wiped out all the disordered blades in front of him. At the same time, a crack was torn in front of him, and a weak light emerged from the hole. Su Ping stepped out of the space channel. The space channel is long and short. If you walk slowly and look for spatial coordinates, it is undoubtedly extremely dangerous and easy to get lost. However, Su Ping had a contract as a guide and the power of virtual swordsmanship directly cut off the space. Let tens of thousands of feet go, one sword returns to zero! "Is this... The cloister of the abyss?" Su Ping was surprised when she just walked out of the space channel and looked at the familiar place in front of her. His sword went straight into the abyss corridor? The vast corridor, dim light, and the stench of feces and blood in the air told Su Ping that this was the nest of those abyss King beasts! "It seems that the divine array has really failed..." Su Ping was not too happy, but his heart was heavy. Although the power of his sword was great, the trauma to space was at most comparable to that of destiny. Generally, the destiny realm can fold and solidify space, and can cut off different spaces and move each other. If there is a destiny realm among these abyss King beasts, they must be able to leave the abyss through space ability! "It can''t be said to be if, it should be sure... There must be a king beast in the abyss, or even... Star level!" Su Ping''s face was gloomy. Once the king beast of the Heaven Kingdom leaves, he will notice the decline of the divine array. If so A terrible thought came to Su Ping''s mind. His face changed slightly. He looked around and didn''t wait any longer. He put away the purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs and rushed along the direction of the contract. After coming to the abyss cloister, the feeling of contract was also strong several times. Su Ping could sense the specific direction and approximate distance of the little skeleton. Whoosh! Whoosh! Blinking one after another, Su Ping ran at full speed. Some giant monster bones can be seen everywhere along the way, most of which are scattered and separated. Su Ping dashed along the passage. As he expected, he didn''t encounter any abyss monsters along the way! His mood sank more and more. In half an hour. Su Ping felt very close to the little skeleton. He can even send a message to the little skeleton through the contract in his mind. He felt that on the other side of the abyss corridor, the little skeleton was also coming towards him at full speed, and they would soon meet him in the abyss! During the half-hour journey, Su Ping met only three King beasts, all of them from the vast sea, and were injured and recuperating in their nests. Su Ping killed directly, and his heart became more and more heavy. The king beasts in the cloister of the abyss seem to have been hollowed out. Obviously, these king beasts... Have left here. This also shows that these king beasts may have been dormant all over the earth! However, according to the information obtained from Qin Duhuang and Yun Wanli, although there are many animal tides all over the world and the situation is grim, it is not yet the time of despair. If the number of these king beasts in the abyss were to sweep the world, it would have caused great fear. Is it the peak tower that covered up the news and did not want to cause panic? Su Ping immediately rejected the idea. If these abyss King beasts really want to attack in groups, it is difficult to cover up the peaks and towers, and even if they are covered up, it is meaningless, because that is the moment when mankind is about to perish. "What are these monsters afraid of when they lie dormant on the surface?" Su Ping kept moving forward, frowning and thinking. He always felt that there were still some unknown secrets on blue star that he didn''t know. For example, why did the other side attack Longjiang before? At the bottom of his heart, he always felt puzzled. If it was just for predation, there was no need to use so many King beasts to fight. That attack seemed to have a certain purpose! What can Longjiang attract to the other side? "These monsters have left the abyss. Lao Li and they are still stationed in the last wind prison world. They don''t know the news..." Su Ping thought of Li Yuanfeng and others. His face was gloomy. There was no destiny among the people stationed in the wind prison world! Even in the peak tower, the virtual cave is close to the ceiling! Destiny realm... It seems that only the peak master is! Just because there is no destiny realm, although the virtual cave realm has a strong understanding of space, it can not detect the complete weakness of the divine array and the situation in the abyss corridor. "It''s a waste of manpower for them to stay there, but they''re not fools. If the monsters in the abyss corridor hadn''t attacked them, they wouldn''t have been there all the time. Can you say... These monsters hid elsewhere and pretended to attack deliberately to contain them?" Su Ping''s eyes flickered. The idea was terrible, but it was probably true. Never underestimate the IQ of these monsters! Su Ping has seen countless treacherous monsters in the cultivation world. Some of them are more insidious than ordinary people in terms of hunting! These abyss monsters are not a plate of loose sand, but ruling! This can be seen from the countless dormant monsters we saw on the plain after leaving the abyss. The ruler of the abyss monster is playing a great chess! This game of chess is to subvert the whole surface and completely dominate the blue star! Mankind will be the loser on this chessboard, a complete defeat and exterminate from the blue star! "Fengta doesn''t know the news yet. I must go back and tell them immediately." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. The rulers in the abyss would not have expected that at this moment, someone would dare to enter the abyss corridor directly and into their nest. Whoosh! At this time, Su Ping felt that the contract in her mind was getting hotter and hotter. The little skeleton was not far ahead, tens of miles away! Call! Su Ping thought and directly used the forced summoning ability of the spirit beast contract to summon the little skeleton! As long as the little skeleton is not in battle and within a certain range, he can directly summon to his side. This is the difference between spirit beast contract and other star power contracts. Whoosh! The light in front of Su Ping flashed. The next moment, a skeleton figure covered in snow-white appeared out of thin air and stumbled out of the space transmission. Su Ping''s eyes were opposite, and her mood was agitated. Finally, he was not late and found the little skeleton! "Great!" "It''s great to find you!" Su Ping poured the little skeleton into her arms and was inexplicably moved. Previously, he had to rely on the little skeleton to escape from the abyss and abandon it here. Su Ping was afraid that he would be late and something happened to the little skeleton. Now he can finally put down his worry completely. The little skeleton was held in her arms by Su Ping. After being stunned for a while, she raised the skeleton''s small arm and hugged Su Ping''s back. Two spatial whirlpools emerged behind Su Ping. The purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs drilled out. When they saw the little skeleton, they all gave out a low roar of joy and a sense of joy. "Let me see you." Su Ping hugged the little skeleton for a while, released it, and looked up and down at its body. It''s the same as when I left before, but the breath seems to be more refined and powerful than when I left before. My cultivation has reached the Ninth level limit. "It must be a hard time these days." Su Ping showed a loving color in her eyes and stroked the smooth head of the little skeleton. Although the bones on the little skeleton had no wounds, Su Ping knew that it must have experienced a very cruel and difficult battle, but because of its strong self-healing ability, it did not let people see these wounds. But if you can''t see it, it doesn''t mean there''s no! "No... no pain..." The astringent and tender voice came out from the opening and closing of the skull''s mouth. Su Ping was stunned. Can you... Talk? He can''t react. The little skeleton has always been dull and dull in his feeling. He is sensitive only when fighting. He is usually a little stupid. He thought that if the little skeleton wanted to understand what to say, at least it had to be in heaven''s destiny. The nearby purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs also stopped laughing. They all looked at the little skeleton in surprise, but soon, the purgatory candle dragon beast turned and looked at two dogs. Two dogs realized the meaning of these dragon eyes and glared at it. There are three of them. At present, there are only two dogs who can''t speak. Seeing the eyes of the two dogs staring, the purgatory candle dragon beast grinned and showed an expression of ridicule without concealment. Two dogs were so angry that they stamped their feet and scratched the ground with their claws. Su Ping ignored the two dogs and the purgatory candle dragon beast. He reacted and felt a sudden sadness in his heart. During the time he left, the little skeleton fell into the abyss alone. He didn''t need to think about what he experienced. Moreover, this is a reality, not a cultivation world. Only one life! But the little skeleton survived. Although its ability is very strong and difficult to kill, it does not mean that its survival is easy. Because you are strong, you should be treated more gently, shouldn''t you? Speechless moved and blocked Su Ping''s chest. He was speechless. He just hugged the skull and took it into his chest. Although the head was cold, Su Ping could feel the temperature inside. "Sorry, I''ll never let you leave again," Su Ping whispered. The head of the little skeleton was buried in Su Ping''s arms. After a long time, it gave a "um" sound. After calming down a little, Su Ping thought of all the previous speculation, and his heart became heavy again. He said to the little skeleton, "do you know when the monsters here went out?" The little skeleton can survive here. It should know all about the situation in the abyss corridor. "Well..." The little skeleton nodded. Su Ping knows that he is still very astringent. He knows the situation here directly through the consciousness of contract. Soon, through the exchange of consciousness, Su Ping basically understood the changes in the abyss during this period. "Left three days ago... That''s not too long." Su Ping felt a little relieved. If these monsters had left earlier and been dormant on the surface, it would be even more strange and terrible. "The news has to be sent back immediately... But now all the monsters in the abyss are pouring out. I don''t know what''s going on in the abyss?" Su Ping wanted to go back and tell Li Yuanfeng and others to inform the peak tower, but suddenly thought of the abyss and couldn''t help but move in his heart. He has not really entered the depths of the abyss! Through Li Yuanfeng''s intelligence, Su Ping knew that the abyss was divided into two layers. The abyss cloister is the upper floor. Below this cloister is the depths of the abyss and the real abyss nest! These monsters thrive here. Some of them with weak competitiveness can only leave the abyss nest and are pushed out into the abyss corridor above, while in the nest below, they are more powerful abyss monsters. I don''t know. Are there any animals in the nest? Thinking of this, Su Ping frowned and thought. This is a rare opportunity. If you want to enter the depths of the abyss, you have to encounter countless King beasts along the way. It''s impossible! But now, if all these monsters leave, he can easily see the true face of the abyss! "Come on, let''s go!" Su Ping made a quick decision. It''s risky to do so, but he has virtual swordsmanship. If he meets a large number of abyss monsters in the nest, he can break through the void and escape in time. If there is an empty nest, he may find something useful. The little skeleton has no objection to the purgatory candle dragon beast and the two dogs. They are used to following Su Ping''s orders, no matter what dangerous things they do. Su Ping put away the purgatory candle dragon and two dogs. They are too big and easy to be exposed. They are really in danger. It''s not too late to call them again. Whoosh! Su Ping took the skeleton and flew forward. The road was empty. There was no huge figure of King beast in the corridor, but it seemed a little desolate. The skeletons and excrement everywhere, as well as the mucus of some unknown monsters on the rock wall, make it look a little gloomy and ferocious. On the way, I met King beasts occasionally, and most of them were injured. They recuperated in their nests. Su Ping kills easily. Even the king beast in the virtual cave is not his enemy! Four or five hours later, Su Ping and the little skeleton finally came to the depths of the abyss corridor. There were many detours in the middle. The corridor was as complex as a maze. Su Ping didn''t dare to open it directly with virtual swordsmanship as in the previous abyss channel, so as not to disturb the opposite side. Chapter 643 "This is the depths of the abyss..." In front of Su Ping is an ancient bronze gate. The door is carved with strange beasts, lifelike, as if overlooking the world in front of us. An ancient and wild breath came from the door, like standing here for tens of thousands of years. At the moment, the bronze gate was not closed tightly, there was a gap, Su Ping''s consciousness extended into it, and there was no smell of King beast behind the door. "There is a door where the monster lives..." Su Ping was puzzled. It was obviously not forged by monsters. Can it be said that in the earliest time, those top war pet division expelled these monsters here and built this door to suppress and close them? There seems to be only one explanation. Su Ping didn''t think about it any more. She was in a flash. Whoosh! Direct flash through the space of the crack in the door. In other places of the bronze gate, there are strange forces around it, which can not be moved directly in space. If the gate is closed, Su Ping can only push it open and enter. When he came to the back of the door, in front of Su Ping was a passage full of mucus, cobwebs, animal bones and dried blood. The passage gave off an unpleasant smell, tilted downward and had no light. Su Ping had cultivated in a pure black environment, but there was no discomfort. After relying on perception to identify the surrounding environment, she carefully walked down the channel with the little skeleton. This passage is extremely broad, with a diameter of four or five hundred meters. Even four or five large king beasts can pass side by side. In this huge passage, Su Ping is like a stolen ant. From the depths of the channel, hot air waves came from time to time. It seemed that the whole channel was a big mouth, breathing from time to time. Su Ping carefully extended his consciousness to the maximum. With the deepening, he soon came to the end of the passage, where there was a blazing fire shining at the entrance. At the bottom of the channel is a hot world like magma. There are no channels and forks here. It is a flat rock land with strange rocks. It is incomparably vast and has more than hundreds of kilometers. It is difficult to see the boundary! The rock walls are red everywhere, and the high temperature in the air is at least 80 or 90 degrees. Some huge bones are scattered on the periphery of the rock. Obviously, the competition among the monsters here is also extremely fierce. "There is no smell of King animals here..." Su Ping found that there was no smell of half a king beast within his perception range. Even the deepest King beast has left Su Ping frowned, didn''t hesitate, restrained his breath and moved forward quickly. With the deepening, Su Ping found that the temperature around him was getting higher and higher. The ground under his feet was red rock. Some rock layers were burned at high temperature and turned into red crystals. On the rock walls, there were some rare crystal stones piled up and protruded like sharp blades. Although some crystal stones have no special function, their beautiful appearance can be sold at a high price in grams when processed on the market. With the exercise of Jinwu world, Su Ping has little response to the high temperature. The little skeleton has also been trained in extreme high temperature environment in other breeding worlds. There is no special heat resistance, and there are also high levels. It has no response to the temperature. Compared with Jinwu world, it''s cool here. Suddenly, Su Ping''s figure gave a meal. On a rock wall in front, lying on his face was a red monster, like a giant lizard, hundreds of meters long, with bright red scales, lying on the crystal. At first glance, he thought it was a rock crystal. The monster seems to be sleeping soundly. "It''s an empty cave..." Su Ping frowned slightly. He had never seen the monster, but the smell of the other party could not be underestimated. All the monsters encountered above are in the vast sea. Any one you encounter here is actually the virtual cave! Although his superior anti-inflammatory resistance is regarded as the bane of the evil beast of the inflammatory system, the depths of the abyss are too vast. Su Ping has not seen the rock wall boundary on the opposite side so far and dare not make random moves. Detour! Su Ping chose to bypass and drew a curve of tens of miles. After the arc, Su Ping continued to move straight forward. In addition to the red giant Lizard King beast, Su Ping soon met another king beast, playing in a magma pool, followed by two young ones, and the big one, with an extremely terrible breath, was the realm of destiny! Su Ping was a little surprised that the monsters in the destiny realm were the kind of coffee on the other side of the earth, and there were only a few in the world! I met you here in the blink of an eye! "The thousand eyed Luocha beast that fought with us in the upper corridor is also the destiny realm. With this one, there are already two..." Su Ping''s heart was heavy. There are only twelve people in the empty cave in the peak tower! And the destiny realm... One is comparable to the seven or eight empty cave realm! This is a clear consideration of the war pet of the seven or eight virtual cave legends. If there are three virtual cave monsters, each virtual cave legend is equivalent to the combat power of more than 20 virtual cave legends! But in the face of destiny, we will still be at a disadvantage! Unless we use the array and cooperate in place, it is possible to compete! The gap of a realm is like a natural moat. Only these two monsters in the destiny realm are enough to make the peak tower headache, not to mention the four evil beasts on the surface! "The previous thousand eyed Luocha beast failed to kill the little skeleton and left the abyss corridor three days ago..." In the communication with the little skeleton, the thousand eye Luocha beast didn''t die. After all, it''s difficult for the little skeleton to kill it with its own strength. At present, the little skeleton is only level 9. It''s incredible that it can barely compete with the destiny realm! The thousand eyed Luocha beast couldn''t bite the little skeleton. It took the opportunity to escape and gave up the pursuit, which enabled the little skeleton to save his life. ¡­¡­ Su Ping bypassed the monster in the destiny realm and continued to move forward. Half an hour later, Su Pinglu met three monsters one after another, all of them virtual cave territory! Here, the vast sea is rare. "Huh?" Suddenly, hundreds of miles ahead, Su Ping sensed that the four deep and restrained breath were all in the realm of destiny! Su Ping''s pupils contracted and was shocked. Four destiny realm monsters? Plus the previous destiny realm with two young animals, there are already five! These five heavenly realm monsters are enough to subvert the whole surface! "The destiny realm is all at the Lord level. How can we get together..." Su Ping felt a little strange and hesitated. He passed his idea to the little skeleton for integration. The figure of the little skeleton suddenly turned into white bones and covered Su Ping''s whole body. Explosive power instantly filled Su Ping''s limbs and bones. His whole body was covered with white bones, like a ferocious God of death. After the combination, Su Ping quickly lurked over. With the growth of the small skeleton, he can exert his concealment skills to the greatest extent. Soon, Su Ping entered the visible range of the naked eye. He saw dozens of miles away, the fire was burning to the sky, and there was a four-way divine array barrier. Outside the barrier, four giant beasts with a physique of hundreds of meters crawled in four directions, as if they were guarding the divine array barrier. "Four monsters in heaven''s destiny territory guard?" Su Ping was a little frightened. In the depths of this abyss, there is a divine array! Looking at the structure of the divine array, there are runes on the surface from time to time. The structure of runes is like sealed runes! Is this a seal array? "That''s right." the voice of the system came to Su Ping''s mind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was frightened, but he quickly reacted. He was a little angry with the system, but he knew there was nothing he could do about it, and the system''s words were a hammer to his guess. It''s really a seal! Su Ping often mingled with Joanna''s men in the demigod meteorite area and dabbled in all aspects, so he could distinguish the type of divine array from the looming Fuhua light on the divine array. In the depths of the abyss, there is a seal God array! Is this the divine array to suppress the abyss? As soon as the idea came out, Su Ping denied it. impossible. If this was the divine array to suppress the abyss, it would have been broken! Moreover, the four monsters in the destiny realm are obviously guarding the God array. It can be seen that the God array is very important to these monsters! Just What is this divine array sealing? What is more terrible monster? Or something else? "If it is destroyed, I don''t know what will happen..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered and his heart was eager to try. Although there are four monsters guarding the destiny territory, he is not what he used to be. Even if he didn''t fit in with the little skeleton, his own combat power was comparable to the destiny realm. Even his virtual swordsmanship and Su Ping felt that the general destiny realm might not be able to catch it! Now there are little skeletons and monsters in the destiny realm, and Su Ping doesn''t care much. It''s just that Su Ping is hesitating. These four monsters in the destiny realm are guarding the seal God array. Obviously, they are not the masters of the abyss! After all, no two tigers are allowed in a mountain. Only one leader is allowed for any social creature. So are humans and monsters! If you can mobilize four destiny realm monsters, the Lord of the abyss will only have stronger combat power, either the top destiny realm monsters or... Star level monsters! If it''s the former, it''s OK. If it''s the latter, it''s extremely tricky! "Feel around first and see if the far-reaching Lord is there." Su Ping''s eyes converged, retreated quietly, bypassed the seal God array and turned to other places. Fortunately, his hidden secret skill is the hidden secret skill learned from Joanna. This is a high-level magic skill. In addition, he has trained his camouflage skills in cultivating countless deaths in the world. He can hide the past even when encountering monsters in the destiny realm. However, Su Ping may still be exposed when he meets a monster in tianmingjing who is very good at perception. Time flies. Six hours later. Su Ping circled almost all the depths of the abyss. There are only some places where monsters inhabit. Su Ping chose to avoid it. Unlike the abyss corridor, there are channels everywhere. The battle in one place is unknown in other places. Here, once a battle breaks out, it is easy to be perceived. Especially when a large number of abyss monsters leave here and are extremely empty. "A total of... Eight heavenly beings!" After the turn, Su Ping''s heart was extremely heavy. In the realm of destiny alone, he saw eight! And this is just the monster left in the depths of the abyss. He doesn''t know how many destiny states have left. But it is certain that there are definitely many destiny States left here! After all, the thousand eyed Luocha beast that stopped them last time was not seen here. "However, I haven''t seen anything similar to the level of the master of the abyss. Although these eight monsters in the destiny realm are strong, if they fight alone, they should not be my opponents." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. He doesn''t think that any of the eight heavenly realm monsters has the ability to send the other four heavenly realm monsters. It can be seen that the Lord of the abyss has left! "That seal God array, you can try." When the master of the abyss was gone, Su Ping''s mind sprouted again. He showed his secret skills and lurked dozens of miles away from the sealed God array again. The four monsters are still crawling around the seal God array, some are sleeping, and some are shaking their tails in boredom. "Wait, in the seal God array, the one who won''t seal is the Lord of the abyss?" Su Ping suddenly thought, feeling that there was a glimmer of possibility. If so, wouldn''t he have released the Lord of the abyss by attacking rashly? But soon he gave up the idea. If the Lord of the abyss is sealed, how can he send the four demons in the destiny realm? Is the seal loose through divine thought? Or, long ago, the Lord of the abyss was sealed, and these heavenly realm monsters have been guarding the king of their family? Su Ping became more and more tangled. Although this possibility is very low, as long as there is a chance, there will be big problems. Suddenly, Su Ping stopped struggling. Even if the seal God array is really the master of the abyss, the other party needs to be guarded by demons and beasts in the destiny realm, which shows that the seal God array cannot be easily destroyed! In other words, destroying the seal God array must be bad for these monsters! No matter what is sealed inside, it will lead to bad consequences! Thinking of this, Su Ping''s eyes brightened and her energy surged, so she had to start. But at this time, Su Ping suddenly noticed that there was a magma next to the seal God array. With the surge of magma, a red scale several meters large was exposed. Su Ping was stunned and his face changed slightly. That scale contains surging vitality! It''s not a dead scale, but a living one! Either it has just been pulled out, or its owner still lives and supplies scales with life energy at all times! "Is it..." Su Ping''s eyes changed constantly. In the cultivation world, he encountered a situation where a monster placed feathers in his nest. He thought the monster was not at home and could steal cubs. In the twinkling of an eye, the feather changed into a monster and killed him. This is the ability that the star level can control, instant transmission! As long as there is a medium, it can be transmitted to one place instantly, even directly from the north pole to the South Pole! The scales in front of me are obviously like a medium! Once there is an accident here, the scale Buddha can be transmitted! In addition to the four monsters in the destiny realm outside, the owner of the scale attaches so much importance to what is being sealed by the seal God array? Even these abyss monsters are afraid that the divine array will be destroyed and release the things in the seal. "If the destruction fails, it will be difficult to scare the snake and come back in the future." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. After thinking about it, he still chose to give up. At present, the primary solution is the abyss monster on the blue star. This seal God array may be able to restrain these abyss monsters at a critical time. If it fails, it will be closely guarded. It will be difficult to succeed at that time. Chapter 644 Without further consideration, Su Ping chose to retire. If the scale is the medium, its owner is likely to be the star level, or even the Lord of the abyss. In front of the star level monster, Su Ping wants to destroy the seal God array. It''s too difficult. It''s not too late to come back when he has a definite grasp. Maybe the God array will be an opportunity to hit the monster in the abyss. He can''t make such a hasty decision. Whoosh! Su Ping used his secret skills and retired quietly. Along the original road, Su Ping returned to the passage and all the way back to the bronze gate. Using a gap in the door, Su Ping blinked outside the door and left at full speed. "We must pass on the situation in the abyss to the outside. Although there are many moths in the peak tower, it is the strongest force to rule the blue star after all. It has much more secrets than I do. Maybe we can deal with it." Su Ping blinked rapidly. Under the combination of the little skeleton, he blinked a great distance every time, tens of miles at a time. This is not his limit! After several blinks, Su Ping had left the bronze gate hundreds of miles away. "The abyss behind the door is much larger than I thought, at least half a continent!" Su Ping said secretly. In his impression, the abyss is fragmented, and there are abyss caves all over the world. But from the world behind that door, the abyss here is monolithic! Perhaps it is the prison world outside that connects the global abyss and caves. The real abyss is a complete vast soil. ¡­¡­ "My spatial understanding is not enough for me to directly locate the prison world." Su Ping stood in the corridor, frowning. He wanted to feel the wind prison world, directly cut off the void and transmit it to Li Yuanfeng. He told them the news here, but he found that his ability was not enough. "Yunwanli and Li Yuanfeng should have a way to contact them and find them to pass the news. It should be the same." Su Ping turned his mind and finally decided to go back and leave first. The prison world is constantly changing. It is shrouded in the seal God array on the abyss. It is difficult to feel, but the surface space can be easily found. Virtual swordsmanship! Boom! Su Ping''s sword was sacrificed. The light, dust and basic elements around the sword Qi were all smashed and annihilated, and the space collapsed into a vortex. He stepped out and directly entered the turbulent flow of space. The sharp blades of space came and cut Su Ping''s white bones, but they were easily resisted by the white bones, unharmed! In the state of white bone covering, Su Ping can easily walk in the turbulent flow of this space even without the hundreds of King level defense skills of two dogs. The help and increase given to him by the little skeleton is so big that he is almost reborn! ¡­¡­ In a wilderness. The Rock Hill tiger with brown spots is biting a fifth order poisonous tail mink. The probe is in its torn belly and tastes the organs of the poisonous tail mink with relish. Suddenly, it seemed to feel something. The Rock Hill tiger suddenly turned his head and stared at a place behind him. The void space collapsed, and the figure of a black haired boy strode out of it. At the moment of seeing the black haired boy, the cold hairs on the whole body of the Yanqiu Tiger stood up and trembled. The eyes they enjoyed showed the color of extreme panic. Their limbs were soft and paralyzed on the ground. Soon, there were dark traces soaked by liquid in the soil behind them "Hoo!" Su Ping took a breath and looked around. Sure enough, she returned to the surface. Glancing at the nine rank monster that scared the urine not far away, Su Ping turned his mind and untied the fit with the little skeleton. Keeping fit all the time consumes a lot of Qi and blood. At the moment, as soon as he unties the fit, he feels weak and tired. This weakness is not only physical, but also spiritual. "It looks like Longyang. It doesn''t seem to be too far away..." Su Ping looked up and looked down at the outline of a base city. Immediately, his figure rose and the dust under his feet was rolled up. The next moment, his figure shook and roared like a fighter plane, and disappeared from here. After Su Ping left, the frightened eyes of the Yanqiu tiger slowly recovered. It shook its head and slowly climbed up. It had no appetite to eat more. It picked up the body of the poisonous tailed Mink on the ground with its mouth, turned and ran away. ¡­¡­ This base city is really Longyang base city. Soon, Su Ping entered the base city and came to Zhenwu college. With his intrusion, the domineering smell of the purgatory candle dragon beast under his feet immediately alerted many strong men in the college, and the title figures rose and rushed out from all over the college, and Ling stood all over the college. "Brother Su?" Several figures came flying. The first one was Yun Wanli. He felt Su Ping''s purgatory candle dragon and beast breath and was the first to come. At the moment, he was surprised to see that it was Su Ping. He had been guarding not far from the cave, and Su Ping appeared from the other side of the college. "I''m back." The two legends around yunwanli were surprised to see Su Ping and their eyes twinkled. They learned from yunwanli that he saw Su Ping enter the abyss with his own eyes. As a result, Su Ping can withdraw safely. This combat power is enough to frighten them. "There is only wind prison world left in the abyss. Do you know that?" Su Ping looked at them and said quietly. Yunwanli''s face changed slightly. Now he completely believed that Su Ping had indeed entered the abyss. Otherwise, such a secret could not be known by outsiders except the legend of fengtali. "We know." Yun Wanli whispered, "there''s something wrong with the God array in the abyss. It''s caused by those monsters. Now there''s only the last line of defense in the wind prison world. Have you ever been there?" Su Ping looked at him and said, "do you have a way to contact the wind prison world?" "Yes, we have air eating insects," said Yun Wanli. "Empty worm?" "Yes, it''s a very special insect beast. It lives in the space, but its combat power is extremely weak. Even the third and fourth level monster can easily kill it, but the air eating insect has a unique ability, that is, it can split the body, and the split bodies can perceive each other''s existence." "Because of this capability, it was developed by us to become a hyperspace communicator," Yun Wanli said Su Ping raised her eyebrows. It was the first time he heard such a strange insect. "I want to contact the wind prison world now and help me arrange it." Su Ping said immediately without worrying about the insect and beast. Yun Wanli Leng said, "haven''t you been there?" "It''s a long story. You arrange it right away. What I want to say is an important thing," Su Ping said. "That''s not very good." At this time, the legend of the old man nearby frowned and said: "the air eating insect is extremely rare and difficult to capture. It will shorten its life every time it is used. The air eating insect here is only a very small fission body and can only communicate twice. If it is used once now, it will only be left once. It will be a big event at that time, I''m afraid it''s not enough..." "Yes, now Longyang base city will be attacked by the beast tide at any time, and the abyss monster may rush out of the abyss cave at any time. This air eating insect can''t be used indiscriminately. If brother Su really has a big event, you might as well tell us first." the young legend nearby said. Su Ping glanced at them and said, "the monsters in the abyss have collectively disappeared. Is this a big deal?" "Collective disappearance?" "Impossible!" "How possible!" As soon as this remark came out, the three people were surprised. Yun Wanli first reacted and hurriedly said, "brother Su, you can''t joke about this." Su Ping sneered, "do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you?" Yun Wanli''s face changed and said, "however, how can the monsters in the abyss disappear collectively? Have all those monsters come to the surface? But we haven''t received this news. Some monsters have escaped, but they can''t all escape. The seal God array hasn''t completely failed..." "I only believe what I saw with my own eyes, including the monsters in the depths of the abyss, most of them disappeared, leaving only a few left in the nest." Su Ping said coldly. In the depths of the abyss, when Su Ping looked around, he saw many nests where monsters lived. The monsters living there were not as many as he saw, but a huge number of groups. "Did you go to the abyss corridor?" the legend of the old man couldn''t help saying when he heard Su Ping''s words. The four words of the abyss cloister make even the legend pale at the smell. There is the nest of the king beast. If the legend goes in rashly, he will be attacked by the group and die miserably! Hearing the old man''s words, Su Ping was a little amused. She gave a shout and was too lazy to answer again. "Give me the empty eater." Su Ping said to Yun Wanli. Looking at Su pingsen''s cold eyes, Yun Wanli knew that if he delayed again, Su Ping might start with them! This guy is really not easy to get along with. "OK." Hesitated for a moment, yunwanli still agreed. Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng went to the abyss corridor together. He knew that Li Yuanfeng told him about it and praised Su Ping in front of him. In addition, Su Ping''s record of breaking through the peak tower alone and his ability to enter the abyss corridor are also trustworthy. "Lao Wan." The young legend nearby opened his mouth and wanted to say something else, but as soon as he said it, his pores suddenly shrunk. It felt like an invisible blade was set up on his neck. He turned to look, but only saw Su Ping''s icy eyes. This look is like a sharp sword! The young legend''s face changed. Thinking of Su Ping''s brilliant achievements, he finally didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ Soon, yunwanli turned back and there was an insect beast in his hand. This is a palm sized exquisite color insect beast. Its body is like crystal cake, curled up in a ball, like a thick and short earthworm. There is only a strange mouth at the top, and its mouth is full of sharp teeth. If the insect beast is magnified hundreds of times, it will inevitably look ferocious. But at the moment, it looks a little cute. "This is the air eating insect," said Yun Wanli. Su Ping nodded, looked at the air eating insect and thought when he would get one himself. It''s better than satellite communication. He can even contact different spaces. "Connect the wind prison world," said Su Ping. Yunwanli nodded and said, "this little thing is my pet at present. I have signed a contract with it. Brother Su, you can tell me what you want to pass directly, and I will let it pass directly." Su Ping was slightly stunned and immediately relieved. At present, the only way for human beings to control monsters is through contract. Of course, some people have tried to use the original method of Taming Wild animals to tame the demon beast star pet, but the final result is very tragic. Without the bondage of the contract, only by primitive domestication can we tame some gentle demons. However, if they are combat demons, they are cruel and violent. By primitive domestication, they can only temporarily suppress their ferocity, and will be attacked and rebellious against their master at any time. "So you also reserved a pet position for this little thing." "It''s necessary. The more pets the better. The key is to cooperate well. Moreover, if you encounter rare monsters and don''t sign a contract with the pet position, you can only miss it. If you temporarily terminate the contract at that time, you will fall into a weak period, and it''s too easy to expose flaws and be used by others." Yun Wanli said with a bitter smile. Su Ping nodded and told him the situation in the abyss in detail. After listening, the air was silent. Yunwanli and the two legends nearby were stunned and looked at Su Ping with shock. They didn''t expect that Su Ping not only entered the corridor of the abyss, but also went to the deepest part of the abyss! They have long heard that the abyss cloister is not the bottom of the abyss, but the most terrible place is in the depths of the cloister! As Su Ping just said, there are five monsters in the realm of destiny in that deep place? Not counting those who have left the abyss The three looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes and a trace of panic. Su Ping saw their reaction and didn''t worry about causing panic. After all, it''s a legend. If he doesn''t have the determination, it''s useless to expect them to fight. "Brother Su, is this true?" Yun Wanli rolled his throat and swallowed the next waterway. Su Ping looked at him angrily. Does he look like a joker? "You should inform the other side as soon as possible, and those who are really in charge of your peak tower," Su Ping said. Yunwanli responded, nodded quickly and said with lingering fear: "the news is terrible. Fortunately, brother Su noticed it in advance. These monsters must be hiding somewhere and brewing something. Maybe they want to be one-time, take us by surprise and give us a devastating blow!" Su Ping was noncommittal. There must be a reason for the strange behavior of these monsters. The reason may even be related to the seal God array in the abyss. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first," said Su Ping. The war is imminent. He can''t delay here any longer. If he goes back to the store immediately, he can cultivate more powerful war pets. From the current situation in the abyss, the combat power on the human side is obviously scarce. He hopes to make some contributions as much as he can. "OK." Yunwanli nodded and just promised, the communicator in his pocket suddenly rang. He was stunned and quickly connected. Soon, the words from the communicator made several people''s faces slightly change. "Super large animal tide in Shengguang base city?" Cloud miles stunned, can be listed as a super large animal tide, there must be two or more King beasts! Chapter 645 "Do you need our reinforcements, but we have to guard here. After all, No. 7 abyss cave is here, and what brother Su said..." The old legend hesitated and hesitated. At the end of the messenger, I hope they can reinforce, but they are too short of manpower. They haven''t recovered from the shocking news Su Pinggang said. "On the other side of Shengguang base city, I remember Brother Guo guarding the town. If there is no king beast in the virtual cave in the beast tide, he should be able to guard it alone?" said the young legend nearby. "For the general super large animal tide, there is a legend. It can really hold the town, but now it is an extraordinary period..." Yun Wanli''s eyes showed a worried look and said, "now the monsters in the abyss are lurking out. It''s time to redefine the level definition of animal tide." The two legends next to them all changed color on their faces, but they didn''t deny it. It''s time to redefine. Previously, two king beasts could be listed as "super large" S-class beast tide! But now the king beast of the abyss is injected into the surface, and the number of King beasts seriously exceeds the standard. If the abyss is dominant behind the beast tide, even if dozens of King beasts are hidden inside, it is normal. This is not super large, but super large! "Anyway, I think I should go and have a look." Yun Wanli said, "Shengguang base city is not far from us after all. If it is too far, I can only give up. But from Shengguang to Longyang, we can arrive back and forth in an hour at our speed. I want to send troops to reinforce." "But in case something happens to us at this time..." "If something really happens, you can get back." yunwanli''s attitude was determined and said: "Longyang can hold on to an hour''s journey. If you can''t hold on for an hour, no matter how many people stay here, they will die in vain!" "I think, to be safe, we''d better send someone to inquire first. If the situation is urgent, I''ll go there myself." the old legend nearby said. Yunwanli looked at him and nodded slightly, "this is feasible." "Just stay here and I''ll go." Su Ping said, "since the distance is not far, I happen to have some fate with Shengguang base city. Some acquaintances are there. I''ll leave the reinforcement to me." "Where are you going?" Several people looked at Su Ping. When Yun Wanli was surprised, a smile suddenly appeared on his face and said, "brother Su is willing to fight. Naturally, it''s the best. However, brother Su''s combat power is equal to the sum of us. If you go, I can rest assured." Previously, he sent Su Ping to the abyss. From the legend of dark gold armor, Yun Wanli knew that Su Ping''s combat power was extremely terrible. After all, it can kill the existence of the virtual cave in the peak tower! Although it''s incredible, in his mind, Su Ping''s combat power is at least the top of virtual cave realm, and even destiny realm! In addition, Su Ping can enter the Longwu tower... In the eyes of the clouds, Su Ping is a freak that can''t be seen in ten thousand years. Even if you look at the whole interstellar Federation, such qualification belongs to the level of top genius! "Since brother Su is willing, we can rest assured." The legend of the old man nearby also said. Although the bottom of his heart was a little unconvinced by Yun Wanli''s words, Su Ping was able to enter the abyss corridor, which he admired and had to be convinced. "Well, let''s go." Su Ping waved without delay. Time was pressing, and he didn''t bother to exchange greetings. Moreover, he didn''t have a good impression of the legends of these peaks and towers. Just go. Su Ping directly called out the purgatory candle dragon beast and settled on its shoulder. The strong wind rolled up, the Dragon Wings waved, the hot air swept the sky, and the Dragon turned and soared away. Looking at Su Ping''s figure on the dragon''s back, Yun Wanli smiled and felt relieved about the attack on Shengguang. If Su Ping can''t keep it, it must be the horn of the beginning of the war! After all, it''s just an ordinary tide of super large animals. It''s nothing for monsters like Su Ping. "This guy, I heard he didn''t join our peak tower. Although he didn''t join, it doesn''t look very bad." the old legend nearby narrowed his eyes. He can tell right from wrong. According to the rumors in the peak tower, the man who made trouble in the peak tower despised authority and was extremely tyrannical and arrogant, but he came into contact Su Ping feels arrogant. He seems to disdain to be with them, but his temperament is not fierce. "Hum, it''s hard to say. Maybe it''s just for his acquaintances." the young legend nearby snorted coldly. Yun Wanli frowned and looked at him. His eyes showed a bit of indifference without saying much. We need to unite at present. He doesn''t want to make any more contradictions. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The speed of the infernal candle dragon beast is very fast and magnificent. No one stopped it when it rushed out of the base city. All the way at full speed, Su Ping saw the outline of Shengguang base city in the twinkling of an eye. "It''s really a wave of animals..." When he was close to Shengguang base city, Su Ping saw that there were dense animal tides on the Plains along the way. Among these animal tides, there were all kinds of monsters, and now they all moved in the same direction. Inside, there are many nine rank monsters with huge physique, which are very conspicuous in the herd. In addition, Su Ping also saw several giant beasts hundreds of meters large, moving like small peaks. Looking down from a high altitude, it was quite shocking. ¡°1234¡­¡­¡± "Six King beasts!" Su Ping''s eyes showed a dignified color. On the side he saw, there were six King animals mixed in the animal tide. The smell of King animals all over made the surrounding animals dare not get too close. "It''s all a vast sea, but it''s not strong." Seeing the cultivation of these king beasts, Su Ping was not polite. The cold light in his eyes flashed and directly called out the little skeleton and two dogs to drive them directly into the animal tide. "Ow!" The two dogs seemed to be suffocated. With a low roar, they jumped directly into the herd from high altitude. The moving animal tide was immediately disturbed. When they felt the ferocious momentum of the two dogs, the nearby monsters scattered. Soon, the king beast in the herd noticed the movement of the two dogs, stopped, turned around and roared angrily. Roar! The king beast roared, and the surrounding monsters seemed to be aroused fierce in fear. The shrinking body rushed out again and rushed towards the two dogs. Hum ~! The two dogs showed King level defense skills all over their bodies, enveloping themselves like iron. They walked happily in the tide of animals, and let the surrounding monsters collide with their defense skills. They looked at the monsters that hurt themselves like a joke and showed their teeth. While the two dogs were playing, on the other side, the little skeleton was very honest. He pulled out the bone knife, flashed directly and quickly, and approached a king beast. It exudes a dark smell, like a Shura killing God. When the bone knife is wielded, thousands of feet of black knife Qi is vertical and horizontal. It directly cuts the defense skills that the king beast hastily supports, and then leaves a huge wound on his body. The bone can be seen deeply, and almost half of his body is split! After struggling to survive in the abyss, the little skeleton''s Sabre skills soared obviously, with great power. Roar! High in the air, Su Ping passed by on a dragon, with huge dragon wings waving, and the shadow shrouded over the heads of countless monsters on the ground. Seeing the two dogs playing in the animal tide, Su Ping glanced at him angrily. Feeling Su Ping''s thoughts, the two dogs looked up at him. They were a little angry. They didn''t dare to play any more. They released nine-level attack skills and threw them into the animal tide like money. The ground shook, the thunder surged and the magma burst, which completely opened a huge hole in the animal tide. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, on the high wall of Shengguang base city. The whole city is on alert! "According to the report of the front sentry, the front of the animal tide is 300 kilometers away from the base city. It is moving forward. The current speed is 60 kilometers per hour..." A soldier stood in front of a nicknamed war favorite division wearing armor. On the armor of this title war pet division, there is the military emblem of Shengguang base city, which is the war pet division subordinate to Shengguang base city. "So, at the current speed, you can come in five hours. This speed is also the faster speed of the general large animal tide. When it is about a hundred miles, they should launch an attack, that is, there is less than four hours left to fight..." the title war pet teacher muttered to himself. With that, he turned his head and looked at a middle-aged figure around him. The middle-aged man was thin, with long black hair, wrapped in a bun, wearing elegant long clothes and dressed like the ancients. Behind him was a long gun wrapped in cloth, revealing only a part of the body. "Zhenjiang legend, what else can we do?" the title war pet teacher respectfully said. The middle-aged man stood at the top of the wall and looked at Hirano in front. At the moment, there are some figures of war pet division and pet animals in Hirano. They are flying in Hirano and operating some things. "Are the minefields and missiles ready?" the middle-aged man said. "Everything is ready." "How''s the animal tide? How many King beasts have been detected?" "Well, there''s no detailed information yet, but it should be fast." "Well, is the backup ready? Let''s not be too nervous. This battle may last for several days. Don''t collapse first." "OK." The title war pet division immediately ordered the matter, and urged the intelligence section to master the animal tide as soon as possible, so that they can deal with it. If it weren''t for the Zhenjiang legend standing beside them and relying solely on their Shengguang base city, in the face of this super large animal tide, it would be extremely anxious and chaotic at the moment. But now, they can make preparations in an orderly manner, which is the sense of security brought by the Zhenjiang legend. "Have all the war pets in the breeders association been transferred out?" Zhenjiang legend asked. The title war pet division respectfully said: "they are all on loan. Now it is the first-class war period. We don''t need to apply. They contacted us three hours ago." "Very good." Zhenjiang legend nodded without saying much. ¡­¡­ Shengguang base city, in the breeders association. "You hurry to the shelter!" On a lawn aisle of the association, the middle-aged man who hurried saw two girls in the distance and immediately went up. "I don''t want it. We have to assign them pet animals." "Yes, although we can''t go to war, our Shengguang base city was attacked. How can we be a shrinking turtle? We are also a part!" Both women said. At the window in front of them, there are many war pet divisions, all wearing military badges, which are war pet divisions within the establishment of Shengguang base city. At the moment, they are registering and queuing up to receive the battle pet of the breeders association. According to their past military achievements and ranks, everyone can get different war pets. The cultivation division association classifies the war pet into five levels according to the qualification and combat effectiveness, namely sabcd. Among them, level s is the rarest, not only has strong combat effectiveness, but also has excellent cultivation. It belongs to the best war pet! "Nonsense, other people can do the registration, so you can take refuge!" the middle-aged man couldn''t help yelling. He hung the medal of cultivation master on his chest. People around looked at him and didn''t dare to say anything. "Dad, we''re not fooling around!" a girl couldn''t help saying. "Isn''t there a legend coming to our Shengguang base city? If we cooperate with the legend, we will certainly be able to hold it." another gentle girl also insisted. "What do you know? In case a monster breaks through the defense line and enters the base city, just you two. What''s the difference between you and ordinary people in front of the monster? Hurry up!" the middle-aged man said angrily and anxiously. Compared with the two girls, he was the one who seemed the least calm. "Old history." At this time, a cry came from a distance. The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at an old man with luxuriant hair. "The president called us for a meeting. What are you doing here? Hurry up. This time it''s a big deal to discuss. Don''t be careless." the old man urged. The middle-aged man frowned. Naturally, he knew that. Looking back at the two women, he said angrily, "I don''t have time to talk more with you. Leave quickly." "I don''t..." Before one of them finished, another girl quickly grabbed her, nodded repeatedly, looked clever and said, "uh huh, we''ll go right away." "You!" The middle-aged man was angry when he saw through her careful thinking. "Old history." The old man in the distance urged again. The middle-aged man bit his teeth and said, "when I come out, I''ll see you two here. I won''t clean you up!" "Uh huh." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the middle-aged man left, the two women were relieved and then continued to register with many officers in front. "I don''t know if we can hold it." one of the women looked worried. "Don''t worry, there''s a legend. It''s certainly OK." the other girl was very optimistic. "Yes, yes, and ours." "We will try our best to fight to the last minute!" There was also a voice in the crowd of officers. The others nodded, their eyes equally firm. When the two girls saw their firm eyes, they all smiled and registered them faster. ¡­¡­ On the outer wall of the base, in a tent camp. Shengguang is, after all, the top base city in the Asian land area. The high wall here is extremely broad. Not only fighters are parked, but also many thermal weapons such as missiles and artillery are arranged. On this, chariots can pass and gallop. In one of them, there is a tent camp. At the moment, there are several figures standing in the camp, including the previous Zhenjiang legend. Nearby, an old man in silver army armor is the commander-in-chief of Shengguang base city. The mayor is dealing with the affairs in the base city. During the outbreak of the war, the base city is the least peaceful. After all, those with money and those without money are afraid of death. If they are afraid of death, there will be an accident. Chapter 646 "From the intelligence detected at present, the animal tide mainly comes from these two places." The commander-in-chief has silver hair and combs it meticulously. His eyes are sharp and his face is dignified. He looks at the sand table in front of him, which is the base city of Longyang and the terrain hundreds of miles around. "Qinshan mountain in the West and Yehe River in the South intersect. From their travel route, the main impact direction is still concentrated in the southwest." "At present, there are seven King beasts detected!" "But there should be some king beasts that are not exposed and hidden in the dark, master..." The commander-in-chief looked at the Zhenjiang legend next to him. In addition to pinning his hope on the other party, he paid more attention to the peak tower behind the other party! Hearing the situation, Zhenjiang legend''s face became dignified. Seven King beasts! Not counting some hidden and undetected. There are only four king level war pets in his hand. Plus his own words, that is, the five King level war forces! But that''s not exactly the case. After all, if he fits in with Zhan Chong, his combat power is not simply one plus one. Even if he meets the demon beast in the virtual cave, he will barely have the power to fight! If it is another king beast in the vast sea, he can steadily gain the upper hand and quickly solve the battle. Unless he meets some extremely rare special species, he may overturn. "Seven!" The faces of several people nearby also became ugly. "Senior, can Fengta send another legend to reinforce?" the commander-in-chief looked at the Zhenjiang legend and said with a little awe. When he said this, he could not help looking down on the other party. If he was a narrow-minded legend, he was afraid he would be offended by a word, but he didn''t care about politeness at the moment. Others are looking forward to watching the legend of Zhenjiang. If it were two legends, the hope of holding on would be greatly increased. There was no need to be stretched and frightened like before. "It''s hard." Zhenjiang legend shook his head and saw their ideas. He didn''t care. He just sighed: "you should have heard about the current global situation. There are animal tides everywhere and reinforcements are needed everywhere. That''s the legend. Many base cities are also facing the impact of animal tides, but there is no legend to reinforce them. I can come to Shengguang. It''s because Shengguang is a class a base city in Asia." The faces of the people were slightly heavy, and there was some silence. "You don''t have to lose heart." Zhenjiang legend said: "anyway, I will stick to the holy light. Although there are a lot of King beasts, as long as you help me contain them and give me some time, I will try my best to kill them quickly and kill them all!" Hearing his confident words, the loss in the eyes of the people was a little light, and hope and confidence appeared again. "What the elder said is." "With the words of my predecessors, I am sure that the association of trainers will give full assistance." An old man nearby twirled his beard gently and said with a smile: "in fact, we don''t have to be too pessimistic. The legendary master of Zhenjiang can block some for us. Our Shengguang base city is not vegetarian. Your army can contain one or two king beasts, and we can also contribute to the rest." The silver armour elder''s eyes moved slightly and said, "is it possible that you have a strong war pet in your hand?" "It''s natural." The old man twisted his beard and said with a smile, "our president has closed up this time and understood something. He has touched the realm of the Holy Spirit. He has cultivated three war pets. Although they are all nine level limit accomplishments, they are not inferior to the king beast in terms of combat power!" "The land of the Holy Spirit?!" Everyone was surprised when this remark came out. Looking at the old man''s calm smile, everyone was excited and eager for a moment. Holy Spirit nurturer! This is the king level existence among the cultivators, surpassing the Ninth level top cultivators! In the whole cultivator Association, there has been no Holy Spirit cultivator in recent 100 years! In the past history, so many holy spirit trainers were born, and it was the construction of so many holy spirit trainers that made the breeders association famous all over the world and become the holy land of breeders in the Asian continent! The holy word in Shengguang base city is also named for it! It is said that a Holy Spirit nurturer can enlighten the extraordinary spirituality of pet animals, stimulate great potential, and cultivate "anti king" level monsters! It is against the king to challenge the king in the realm under the king! "Unexpectedly, Grandpa Zu can really take that step..." the old silver armour''s eyes glow with light and some excitement. The three heads can go against the king''s war pet, which is equal to the three King beast level combat power. Combined with Zhenjiang legend, it can at least contain the beast tide, so as to give Zhenjiang legend time to solve it one by one. Nearby, Zhenjiang legend also looked surprised and awed, and his eyes looked at the old man differently. The other party is the vice president of the cultivation division, with an extraordinary status. Before that, the association of trainers was nothing in their legendary eyes. After all, the war pet they could cultivate, that is, the lower King level. Their vision has long been set on the king. Even the top breeders are only assigned to their king animals for nursing, and they have no ability to cultivate them at all. But now, with the Holy Spirit nurturer in charge, the nurturer association has returned to its peak. Even the legend in the peak tower will come to the door! "It''s really gratifying." Zhenjiang legend smiled, arched his hands and said, "when the city defense is over, Wu will visit Grandpa Zu at that time. I hope he won''t refuse guests." "You''re welcome, sir. You are the benefactor of Shengguang base city. We all thank you." the old man was flattered, but his words were still watertight. Others are excited and proud to see the changes in the legend of Zhenjiang. Shengguang base city regards the cultivation division as its priority. The position of cultivation division here is much higher than that of war pet division. For them, there are still some legends. At least there are such a cluster in the world, but there are few Holy Spirit Cultivation divisions, and there is no more than one slap in the world! The rarer, the more noble. This is also their proud capital. "Let''s get back to business first." the old man Yinjia first gathered his excitement, congratulated the vice president next to him, then dignified again and said in a deep voice: "even if there is the war pet of Grandpa Zu, we can''t be careless. After all, the king beasts detected at present are not comprehensive, and I don''t know if there are several hidden in the dark, including those in the virtual Cave..." Although he is a legend, he is the commander-in-chief of Shengguang base city, and he is still very clear about the realm of legend. There was a big gap between the empty cave and the vast sea. There were more than ten at the top, which was what he was most worried about. The smile on Zhenjiang legend''s face also converged, and his face nodded heavily, "you have to be ready to meet the king beast of the virtual cave." "The Ministry of scientific research has recently created many new nuclear weapons, all of which are poly nuclear, which can control the power of nuclear explosion in a small range and cause no small damage to the king beast." The silver armour old man whispered: "coupled with the accumulation of our Shengguang base city over the years, we have found some rare secret arrays. If we do our best, we should be able to contain... About five King beasts. This is the largest number." Hearing this, Zhenjiang legend narrowed his eyes and gave him a deep look. Five King beasts! This has far exceeded the combat power of ordinary A-level base cities. General A-level base cities can cope with one or two ends at most, and they are not forced to touch, but threaten them away with special methods. But Shengguang base city... Is so hidden. "If there are monsters in the virtual cave, I can try." Zhenjiang legend said seriously. Up to now, he can''t hide it. Now he is in the layout. If he is not honest, in this situation, a lack of heart is a dead end and will be destroyed! "OK." The silver armour old man nodded, pointed his finger on the sand table and said: "let''s break through the gap here first. The route they attacked should be from the mountain pass, where there are mountains and stones everywhere. The metal content in these mountains and stones seriously exceeds the standard. They are the battlefield of rock series war pets, and we happen to have a specially cultivated rock series war pet Corps..." Zhenjiang legend frowned and said, "how can it seriously exceed the standard? I''ve seen this mountain. It''s just ordinary sedimentary rock." The silver armour old man smiled gently, "you don''t know, sir. This mountain has long been secretly transformed. The metal elements in it are also injected by our war pet. This is a line of defense in our Shengguang base city. What we prevent is such a situation as today. Therefore, this is our main war pet, and we built it ourselves." Zhenjiang legend was stunned and looked at him. This flat mountain and stone area is actually the invisible defense circle of Shengguang base city? Several people nearby were not surprised and smiled. They were all top dignitaries in Shengguang base city and naturally knew these secrets. "Admire." Zhenjiang legend said two words, and his eyes became relaxed. "People have no foresight, there must be immediate worries, which should be." the old Yinjia smiled and then continued to introduce his plan and deployment. Time flies by. From time to time, when they talked, intelligence came from the front line, so that they could keep up with the latest news so that they could adjust their plans ahead of time. "Strange, the monster''s action suddenly slowed down?" "It seems to have stopped. Is it ready to rest and then prepare for the charge?" someone guessed. This speculation is not exaggerated. Most of the animal tides have leaders, and most of the monster beasts who can lead a animal tide are of high IQ and do not lose the human race at all. "I don''t think so. There are still more than 200 miles away from us now. Do you intend to sprint for 200 miles if you rest so far? If so, I can''t wait to see how much strength they have to fight when they run in front of us." "Something must have happened," Zhenjiang legend whispered, gazing at the sand table. Others feel the same, but they can''t help worrying. They don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for them. Soon, news came again. "The animal tide on the other side of Qinshan mountain also stopped?" The silver armour old man was stunned and immediately sternly said, "go to explore the reason immediately. I must know the reason at all costs!" "Is the real leader of them coming out? Planning to integrate the animal tide forces in advance and attack at one place?" a title staff officer was thinking and looked worried. Zhenjiang legend also frowns. When things change, it is often the most difficult to master. ten minutes later. Another message came. At the same time, many monsters on the route of Qinshan mountain broke away from the herd, and some small groups of monsters continued to march towards the base city along the original direction. "Is there any news of battle?" "How possible!" When the information came, everyone was shocked. Some investigators did not hesitate to sacrifice their lives to commit crimes. They found a surprising intelligence. There was a battle behind the animal tide along the Qinshan line. There were obvious battle traces on the ground and the dead bodies of many monsters! "And the king beast was killed? Are you kidding!" "Did they start infighting? Or did someone attack the rear of the animal tide?" "This..." Yinjia old man and Zhenjiang legend all looked at each other. It''s incredible. It''s OK to say that it was a civil strife, but if someone took action to stop the beast tide, how dare this man dare to kill the king beast in the beast tide of thousands of troops? It''s no less than taking the head of the enemy among millions of soldiers. It''s almost impossible! "Is it the legendary predecessors of Fengta who came to reinforce?" someone whispered. It seems that only this explanation can make sense. Who else could do such a thing except Fengta sent legends to join hands? Zhenjiang legend has doubts in his eyes. As far as he knows, it is impossible for a legend to be free in the peak tower. Is it a passing chance? But if you happen to meet by chance, you don''t have certain accomplishments, and you don''t dare to attack the king beast in such a big wave, unless it is the twelve legends of the virtual cave. When people speculated, it was not long before amazing news came from the night river again. In the animal tide on the other side of the night River, many monsters left the crowd and fled. It was detected that a war broke out behind the animal tide, but the distance was too far, and the specific combat situation was not understood. The successive news confused the old Yinjia and Zhenjiang legend. Now it''s basically certain that someone did it and intercepted the animal tide for them first! The other party didn''t cooperate with them to stop the animal tide, but took the lead in killing the animal tide, which also caused an extremely significant effect, which is terrible. "It should be an elder of Fengta who got the news and came specially..." Zhenjiang legend is also a little uncertain. The information that Fengta has is always the most comprehensive. Can it be said that there is a greater threat behind the animal tide, so Fengta sent the legend of virtual cave to reinforce it? Thinking of this, he was also relieved. In half an hour. A piece of information was sent into the command tent, and the animal tide attacking Shengguang base city from everywhere stopped! Some of these small animal tides have collapsed and fled! "This..." The vice president of the breeder was stunned and said, "it''s difficult. Can we say that we haven''t done anything, and the animal tide has been... Solved?" From the description in the intelligence, it seems so, but it''s incredible. They were still discussing fiercely here before, including various layouts. They were seriously analyzing and thinking. As a result, now they are facing the great enemy''s animal tide. They are actually so half burping and farting. Chapter 647 "There must be a legendary elder. Can you find out who it is?" Immediately a staff seal said. This huge wave of super large animals is now defeated and collapsed by half, which may even be caused by the joint attack of several legends. "Let the intelligence department inquire immediately, everyone, be ready to meet and greet." the silver armour old man said quickly. The fight is just in case, there is a fish in the net. Welcome, of course, is to thank the legends or legends who solved the disaster for them. "This..." The vice president of the cultivation division was a little dumbfounded. They worked hard here, were honest with each other, and made various arrangements. The result was empty in the blink of an eye, although it was a good thing. But it always feels strange. "Let''s go to the wall and wait for the result." the old man Yinjia said to Zhenjiang legend. Zhenjiang legend nodded. Now, what they should discuss is also discussed. It''s no use staying here. Just listen to the information behind. The intelligence is theirs. Su Ping saw their intention, but also understood it. He took his top breeder medal directly from the storage space and showed it to the two titles. "Top nurturers?" When they saw the medal, they were stunned and their pupils contracted slightly. The young man in front of me is actually a top trainer? Staying in Shengguang base city, they deeply understand the identity and respect of top trainers! "Longjiang... Top nurturer..." One of the titles was thoughtful and seemed to think of something. He suddenly asked, "do you have an apprentice?" "Yes, surname Zhong." Su Ping said. "Sure enough..." The title was relieved, with joy and awe on his face. He arched his hand and said, "I''ve heard your name for a long time. I admire it. You didn''t encounter any danger all the way. Please come here. The vice president is here. Are you going to see him?" "OK." Su Ping nodded. Another title next to him reacted to his companion''s attitude. He looked at Su Ping with some surprise. Is such a young title still a top trainer? Is it an old monster who has taken the magic medicine of rejuvenation? It must be! They immediately invited Su Ping to climb the outer wall. A space vortex appeared around Su Ping. He collected the purgatory candle dragon and beast, and then galloped with the two titles to the outer wall, which was also the legend that Su Ping sensed. "Brother Su? It''s really you!" The vice president of the cultivation division had seen Su Ping''s appearance before. Now he saw that Su Ping was brought here and mentioned his apprentice. The vice president couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes showed some color. This is the apprentice he chose at the beginning. He thinks his vision is the best. And it turns out that it is. Zhong Lingtong, Su Ping''s apprentice, has not yet come to Shengguang to apply for the master. The other Mu Liu Tu Su performed best at that time, but it was only a few days after Yu Yundan that he passed the master''s examination! He still remembered the agreement made with Su Ping before he left. When the two disciples met again, they had to compare. Now Su Ping came and didn''t see his apprentice. If it weren''t for the special period, it would be a burden to bring an apprentice, he thought Su Ping had conceded defeat. "The progress is OK," Su Ping said with a smile. This speed is really good. He remembers that the other party is still very young. He can pass the master assessment so early, find his own cultivation route in the future, and is also a top cultivator. "OK..." the vice president said casually, but the smile in his eyes could not be hidden. "Brother Lu, who is this?" Yinjia old man and Zhenjiang legend also came over. If they had done so before, they might not have come here. They would only wait for the vice president to introduce Su Ping. However, today''s breeders association is not what it used to be. The old president only stepped into the realm of the Holy Spirit. Although this vice president is not, his status has risen with the rising tide. Even the legend of Zhenjiang has not put on airs in the opposite direction and stuck in place. Although these details are casual, they are a sign of respect. Seeing them coming, the vice president realized that he had forgotten to talk, and quickly introduced to Su Ping: "brother Su, this is the legendary elder of Zhenjiang, who is here to help our Shengguang base city. This is the commander in chief of our military region, and these are all military region staff..." He introduced them one by one, and then introduced Su Ping''s identity in turn. When introducing Su Ping, his tone was somewhat proud and regarded Su Ping as his own family. "Top nurturers?" Several people were surprised to hear the introduction of the vice president. Such a young top trainer. The old man Yinjia reacted quickly. He immediately thought of what he had heard not long ago. Su Ping became famous in the first World War at the previous training teachers'' University. Naturally, he remembered the strange name. Unexpectedly, the owner with this name was so young. "It turned out to be brother Su of Longjiang. He really has an extraordinary bearing." the old Yinjia exclaimed, "brother Su, as a nurturer, can rush to rescue Shengguang at the risk of sacrificing his life. I admire him!" He said again, "brother Su came alone. Didn''t you encounter any danger on the way?" The vice president also reacted and looked up and down at Su Ping. He was relieved to see that there were no scars and blood stains on his body. "HMM." Su Ping nodded and said, "I was in Longyang before. I heard that Shengguang had a beast tide attack, so I rushed over. Now the beast tide has been solved almost. There may be some small animal tides. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to solve it." As soon as this remark came out, several people were stunned. Then, both the silver armour old man and the Zhenjiang legend flashed their eyes, showing vigilance and suspicion, and their bodies quietly opened a little distance from Su Ping. "Brother Su, how do you know that the animal tide has been solved almost?" the old man Yinjia said quietly. Zhenjiang legend stared at Su Ping. They had just learned the news. The other party could say it as soon as he came. There was only one explanation: the other party was disguised as a monster! Beyond that, he couldn''t think of any explanation. Said you saw it along the way? impossible! Those King beasts are distributed in different route areas. Unless Su Ping specially looks around, he can''t see them. "I solved it, of course I know," said Su Ping. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene fell into a brief silence. Everyone looked at Su Ping in amazement and wondered if he had said something wrong. Yinjia old man and Zhenjiang legend were also stunned. They thought Su Ping would explain, but they never thought it would be such a statement, and it was very natural. He solved it? How is that possible? He''s just a trainer! Not to mention the top cultivators, even the Holy Spirit cultivators do not have such combat effectiveness! "Your Excellency is just a title repair?" Zhenjiang legend''s face cooled down and stared at Su Ping. Su Ping recognized the meaning of his words, frowned and said, "is it stipulated that the title can''t kill the king beast?" Zhenjiang legend Leng hum said, "of course not. There is no rebellious king, but even if you are an rebellious king, you can''t do it. Do you know how many King beasts there are in the animal tide?" He didn''t look well at Su Ping. In his opinion, if the beast tide can be solved, it can only be the strong man in the virtual cave environment in the peak tower. This is the credit of their peak tower. Su Ping tried to steal it, and he was too arrogant. "If I remember correctly, it''s twelve. Why?" Su Ping looked at him. Although he could understand the other party''s query, he was always a little unhappy with this tone. "Twelve?" The silver armour elder and others all turned pale and were shocked. Previously, they got seven pieces of information, but Su Ping said it was twelve? Isn''t it that there are five King beasts hidden in it! "Are you kidding? You mean you solved the twelve King beasts alone?!" Zhenjiang legend was stunned, but soon became angry. The twelve King beasts, even if he saw them, had to run. Even if Su Ping broke it one by one, from the information obtained earlier, only the virtual cave can do it in such a short time! At the title level, he can fight against the king beast. He can understand it, but he doesn''t appreciate raising his combat power to the virtual cave! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping looked at the legend and was speechless. He felt that it was meaningless to argue for these, and said, "there are basically no king animals in the animal tide. You can inquire about them. Their bodies are still there. They should not be eaten up. You should have sentinels. You can let the Sentinels count them." Old Yinjia looked at Su Ping''s calm expression and was a little surprised. Is what Su Ping said true? But how is this possible! His idea is similar to the legend of Zhenjiang, but Su Ping in front of him feels too calm and confident. He can''t see the feeling of lying at all. "Brother Su, what you said is true?" The vice president also looked at Su Ping in shock. Previously, Su Ping could talk to him about his apprentice. He felt that Su Ping was right, not a monster disguise. Unless it is some kind of parasitic monster that eats Su Ping''s brain and absorbs Su Ping''s memory, but this parasitic monster is extremely rare. Moreover, he is a breeder and is very sensitive to the existence of pet animals. There is a monster detector on him, and there is no warning at the moment. It can be seen that Su Ping has no parasitic monsters in his mind. It''s him. Su Ping looked at him helplessly and said, "why did I lie to you? Don''t worry, I won''t use this to ask for credit with you. I just stopped by to do a favor and see you by the way. You don''t have to thank me, but don''t be suspicious with me." Several people looked at each other. Su Ping said these words, and they felt as if they were true. When several people were suspicious, information soon came. Some king animal bodies that had fallen in the tide of animals had been found, and there were as many as nine of these bodies, which had exceeded the seven previously reported! Hearing this information, the old man Yinjia and others were shocked and looked at Su Ping. Although the number of nine was inconsistent with that of Su Ping, it was not all that was found. Is it true that there are twelve? "Is there any master cultivation experience in the association?" Su Ping ignored them and asked the vice president. The vice president came back and said, "master''s cultivation experience?" "Well, if you have, give me some, and I''ll show it to my apprentice," Su Ping said. Although he can make Zhong Lingtong become a top nurturer directly, he is a preacher, and Zhong Lingtong can only copy his Tao, which will limit Zhong Lingtong''s own cultivation path, that is to say, the other party can only follow behind him, can''t surpass and go out of his own way. This is what Su Ping doesn''t want to see. He knows nothing about these basic theoretical knowledge. He can only find other masters to cultivate his experience and throw it to Zhong Lingtong for her to understand. The line he followed was different from that of the breeders association and could not be taught. "Yes, if you want, I''ll take you to look for it." the vice president said. He didn''t bother about Su Ping''s words. Anyway, Su Ping didn''t ask for credit. It doesn''t matter whether he solved it or not. Others can only investigate him. "Well, let''s go now. They should be able to cope here. After all, there is a legend," Su Ping said. When Zhenjiang legend heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. What do you mean, after all, there is a legend? It''s like he''s here to fill up. "OK." The vice president thought for a while, agreed, and then said goodbye to the old man Yinjia. The old man Yinjia didn''t stay. At present, the war has been won. It''s not meaningful to keep the vice president here. Chapter 648 "This man knows so well about the war. I don''t think he can just enter the base city and go to the training division headquarters..." Looking at the back of Su Ping and vice president leaving, Zhenjiang legend frowned and said. The old man Yinjia looked at him and said, "but brother Lu seems to trust him very much. He is a top cultivator. He should be able to distinguish whether this man has been parasitized by monsters..." "If he didn''t notice it, wouldn''t it be a big deal?" Zhenjiang legend snorted coldly, a little uncomfortable. Although Su Ping didn''t ask for credit, he couldn''t accept it. And it''s suspicious to know the information so clearly! "I think there may be another reason. Mr. Su doesn''t look like a monster disguise." The silver armour old man said: "if it is a monster disguise, it will not expose such a big problem. If he doesn''t mention this, we will never doubt his identity. Why should he mention it? It''s unreasonable." Zhenjiang legend was stunned and some words were blocked, which he couldn''t explain. ¡­¡­ "Brother Su, are you all right in Longjiang base city?" Returning to the mid air of the base city, Lu Qiu looked worried and said, "now there is a global chaos. I heard that there is a big problem in the abyss. Many King beasts rushed out of the abyss. This animal tide is that there have been more than ten King beast tides several times before, but now they say they come out." Su Ping shook his head slightly and said, "Longjiang hasn''t encountered big trouble yet. I have a legendary guard there. If something really happens, it can be solved. It''s the safest place in the Asian land area at present." He looked at Lu Qiu and said, "if you want to move there, you can go with me so that you can take care of me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Su Ping spoke seriously, Lu Qiu looked strange. Is Longjiang the safest place? You know, Longjiang is only a class B base city, while Shengguang is an old class a base city. Even without the help of the peak tower, the base city can resist the attack of one or two king beasts alone. And to be a class B base city, a king beast is a disaster! "I still want to tell you this. It''s troubled times. If you want to move to Shengguang, I can arrange it for you. I''m familiar here," Lu Qiu said. "I''m serious." Su Ping didn''t have a good way: "if I hadn''t come here today, I would have relied on the legend of the vast sea. I didn''t despise him. With the combat power of the twelve King beasts I met and those animal tides, the legend could not be stopped unless Fengta sent another one urgently." "But you also know that there is chaos everywhere in the world. The peak tower has been stretched. There are not many legends sent out." Lu Qiu knew Su Ping was right, but the premise was that it was true. "Brother Su, to be honest, what you said on the wall is true? Are there really twelve King beasts?" Lu Qiu wondered. Su Ping was speechless and said, "I solved it myself. Can I count wrong? It''s hard for me to add or subtract within 100." "Lu Qiu was dumbfounded. Is it a mathematical problem? It''s the problem you can solve, okay! You''re just a title! Where is the title territory that can kill twelve King beasts? Seeing Lu Qiu''s eyes, Su Ping knew he couldn''t explain. His horizons were limited to each other, and he blamed himself for being too excellent. "Lao Lu, I told you only when I treated you as a friend." Su Ping glanced at him and said again, "the situation is very complicated now. The situation over the abyss is more serious than you know. Although today''s animal tide has been solved by me, it is very likely to make a comeback again!" "Even more ferocious!" "At that time, the holy light may not be able to stop. As friends, I don''t want to see you fall here." Lu Qiu looked at Su Ping''s sincere eyes and was slightly stunned. After a moment of silence, Lu Qiu whispered, "do you know anything?" "Sort of." "Can you tell?" "I''ve told you that it''s very dangerous. The animal tide will not subside, and the peak tower may not be solved," Su Ping said. Lu Qiu''s pupil contracted slightly. "The peak tower may not be able to solve it? How is it possible that the peak tower gathers global legends. Can''t all legends be solved together?" Su Ping nodded. Seeing Su Ping nodding without thinking, Lu Qiu''s face changed slightly. His face changed and he said nothing more. They galloped all the way. In the twinkling of an eye, they saw the buildings of the incubator headquarters. Everywhere in the streets outside the headquarters, people lined up like ants at the front door. In the headquarters, there are many trainers shuttling between buildings. The base city is still in combat readiness. There are no people on the streets, only troops and chariots. "Here, I''ll find you some cultivation experience first. How many copies do you want?" Seeing the headquarters of the cultivation division, Lu Qiu woke up from his thoughts and didn''t mention the animal tide and relocation. Su Ping saw that he didn''t say it and didn''t mention it again. Anyway, he has said enough. "The more, the better," said Su Ping. In his opinion, Shengguang base city will be destroyed at any time. Those cultivation experiences will be destroyed and buried here. It''s better to take more copies. As for the city that remains to protect the holy light base? This is even more impossible. Longjiang still needs him. Moreover, judging from the situation of the abyss, it is unknown whether he can hold the Longjiang alone. Maybe in the end, he can only hold the streets in the store area. As chaos is approaching, Su Ping can only do what he can. It is unrealistic to really expect him to save everyone. Even at this moment, base cities around the world are falling, and countless people are crying in despair under the tide of animals. War has swept the world, and no place is a paradise. "This..." Lu Qiu looked at him and said, "if you want more, you can exchange your cultivation experience. With your cultivation ability, you can exchange ten of your experience. Do you want to change?" "I just want to whore for nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Then three copies. I''ll exchange my points for you and replace them when you run out." Lu Qiu said with a bitter smile. "OK." ¡­¡­ The two flew into the headquarters and passed over the crowd. Suddenly, Su Ping saw an open space, where there was a team. In front of the team, there were several figures in the uniform of the cultivation division. "Are they?" Seeing the two girls, Su Ping felt familiar and immediately remembered them. "Lao Lu, wait for me," said Su Ping. Luqiu stopped. Su Ping flew straight down and landed in front of the team. "It''s really you, where''s your father?" Su Ping asked immediately after seeing the two women''s faces. These two daughters are Zhen Xiang and Tong Tong, the two daughters of Shi Haochi who helped Su Ping earlier. The second daughter looked at Su Ping who fell from the sky. She was stunned. She suddenly stared and said, "you, why are you here?" "Can''t I come?" "No, you''re not back... Are you here to reinforce?" Shi Zhenxiang reacted with some surprise. Su Ping nodded and said, "what are you doing here? Where''s your father?" "He has gone to a meeting. We are here to help." Tongtong smiled and said. Su Ping said, "I''ll go back later. Do you want to go to Longjiang with me? It''s safer there." "Safer?" Shi Zhenxiang looked at him strangely and said, "your base city is just a secondary base city. We want to go, but now it''s very chaotic outside. You''re not safe at all. Why don''t you move to us? Our Shengguang base city has a legend. With the tribute from our base city to Fengta, something really big has happened. Fengta will take care of it. You should come here." Su Ping said reluctantly, "it may not be safe. Think about it. If you want to go, you can go with me later and call your father by the way." "You speak curiously, we won''t leave, and now Shengguang base city is in great trouble, we have to stay and help," Shi Zhenxiang said. Tongtong nodded like pecking rice beside her small head. Su Ping looked at them and knew it was useless to persuade them. After thinking for a while, he said, "your trouble has been solved. We need reinforcements in Longjiang. Are you willing to help?" "Already solved? How is it possible that the animal tide hasn''t come yet." Tong Tong stared with big eyes. "Yes." "It''s true. You''ll get the news later," Su Ping said. The two women looked at Su Ping suspiciously. The people nearby were also surprised by Su Ping''s words. Has the animal tide been solved? They are still preparing for the battlefield! "Did Fengta send the legendary master again?" Shi Zhenxiang said strangely. Su Ping smiled and didn''t answer. "If our holy light is really safe, we will go with you. However, we can''t help much. We can only help the people in your base city to cultivate pet animals for free and increase their fighting power, but only the two of us can help very limited..." Tongtong thought. "Yes." Shi Zhenxiang nodded. Su Ping looked at them and sighed in her heart. She felt a little beautiful. Pure beauty. "That''s settled. I''ll find your father later," said Su Ping. After saying goodbye to them, Su Pingfei returned to Luqiu. "Are you really sure you want to take them away?" Lu Qiu heard Su Ping''s words. After Su Ping returned, he frowned and disapproved of Su Ping''s taking Shi Haochi and his family. Longjiang is much more dangerous than Shengguang. Take them over, not to help them, but to harm them. He didn''t know why Su Ping did it. "If you are short of reinforcements in Longjiang, I can give you two rare war pets." Lu Qiu said. His friendship with Su Ping can''t be said to be a gift of rare war pets. After all, each rare war pet is extremely precious, but it''s a time of war and should help each other. Moreover, he cherishes Su Ping''s talent and doesn''t want to see Su Ping fall. Su Ping looked at him, sighed and said, "Lao Lu, I''m serious. You''ll think about it later. It''s definitely safer in Longjiang than here. You believe me." Lu Qiu smiled bitterly and said, "even so, I won''t go. This is the place where I grew up and my hometown. Even if I die, I hope the place to be buried is here, not elsewhere." Su Ping glanced at him and knew that it was useless to say more. ¡­¡­ Soon, Lu Qiu took Su Ping to the secret treasure Pavilion of the cultivation division headquarters. Lu Qiu asked Su Ping to wait outside. He went in and selected three master cultivation experiences for Su Ping. After receiving the cultivation experience, Su Ping collected the storage space and asked Lu Qiu to take him to shihaochi. "They are in a meeting, and I forgot to tell you that our president has left the customs. He has touched the realm of the Holy Spirit. I mentioned you to the president. The president is very optimistic about you. You come at the right time this time. Talk to the president. With your talent, maybe the president can give you some enlightenment, and you are expected to step into the Holy Spirit in the future!" Lu Qiu''s eyes were full of energy. Suping was surprised that he had touched the realm of the Holy Spirit? Holy spirit level nurturer can open the spirit and stimulate the spirit and understanding of pet animals! Just like his spiritual guide. To be exact, he is now a Holy Spirit cultivator. Previously, he had shown the effect of opening the spiritual atlas at the cultivation normal university meeting, but no one thought of it at that time, and he didn''t realize it himself. He didn''t react until he went back. "Well, we''ll talk about it when we''re free. If the president doesn''t mind, it''s good if he can move to Longjiang. In this case, we can also have a good discussion," Su Ping said. Lu Qiu looked at him dumbly. Even the president wants to poach?! Also explore? Didn''t you hear clearly? The president touched the realm of the Holy Spirit. It''s similar to asking the president for advice. Discuss... What to discuss? Seeing Su Ping''s unconscious face, he was a little speechless. He felt that his words didn''t seem to have the effect of shocking the other party. Shaking his head, he ignored Su Ping and was too lazy to argue with him. "If you want to find Xiao Shi, I''ll take you there first." Lu Qiu said. He took the lead to fly to a high-rise building in the headquarters of the cultivation division, which is an important meeting place. There is a border around the whole building. If the ninth order monster attacks for an hour, it may not be able to shake the building! This is the important place of the training division headquarters. Su Ping''s thoughts swept, and he immediately felt that there were dozens of battle pet teachers of level 89 gathered on a floor below the building, but here, these were obviously cultivation teachers. Although their accomplishments reached level 89, compared with those battle pet teachers contacted by Su Ping, their star power was obviously vain and not solid. "I''ll inform them first," Lu Qiu said. Su Ping nodded. Lu Qiu flew away and soon entered the floor. Before long, figures flew out of the floor. Lu Qiu also returned to the roof and followed several figures around him. One of them had white hair, wore a white robe and was spotless, looking extremely ethereal and holy. This is an old man, exuding a refined and pure atmosphere. "President, this is Mr. Su," Lu Qiu introduced the old man. Then he said to Su Ping helplessly, "I wanted you to go to see the president. The president was informal and wanted to see you directly. Don''t talk nonsense about what you told me earlier." Su Ping looked up and down at the president, heard Lu Qiu''s words and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m serious." Chapter 649 Seriously, you ghost! Lu Qiu turned his eyes and glared at him. "President, Mr. Su is still young. Don''t tell him anything offensive later." Lu Qiu had no choice but to turn around and say to the old man around him. The old man smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve heard about Mr. Su. A genius like Mr. Su must have amazing words. Genius is always different from ordinary people..." Lu Qiu smiled bitterly. It''s different. This guy is a little crazy! Su Ping looked at each other and said, "what do you call the president?" "Just call me zulao." zulao smiled. "Zu Lao? Isn''t it Lao Zu in turn?" Su Ping blinked. Several people nearby are tongue tied. How dare this guy make fun of the president?! Lu Qiu was also startled and hurriedly said, "Mr. Su!" "Ha ha..." The granddad laughed and said, "Mr. Su is really extraordinary. He doesn''t stick to one style. The old man''s surname is Zu. Others call me that. When you say so, it seems that it''s really the case, ha ha..." "Zu Lao, now the abyss is turbulent and the world situation is chaotic. The holy light may not be a safe place. Listen to Lao Lu, you have half stepped into the realm of the Holy Spirit. Do you want to consider going to me? There is an absolutely safe place to protect you." Su Ping invited. Through a few words, he saw that the old man was good-natured and worthy of help. After all, he is expected to become a Holy Spirit nurturer. It would be a pity if he accidentally fell here. "Mr. Su!" Lu Qiu was a little anxious. Say no nonsense? Mention it again! In addition to the peak tower, is there a safer place than Shengguang base city? What''s more, this is the holy land of the cultivation division. Su Ping actually kept his mouth shut and wanted to let the owner of this holy land move. It''s just a joke! Zu Lao was also stunned. He was a little surprised. He looked at Su Ping carefully and was even more surprised when he found his serious and sincere eyes. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, I heard that you are not only a top cultivation teacher, but also an excellent war pet teacher. You can easily kill legends in the realm of title. Even the peak tower can break in and out. Where do you inherit?" As soon as he said this, there was silence around him. Lu Qiu and some of the top trainers nearby were all staring and stunned. Kill the legend with the title? Peak towers can break in and out?! Is this a story? How can it be! "Old Zu has heard of me?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. It seems that the other party has obviously inquired about his deeds, otherwise it would be impossible to know so much. No wonder the other party would be so polite to him. "No matter where the teacher is, it has nothing to do with me. The legend of my killing is to offend me or the person who should be killed. As for Fengta... Since you know that I have a bad relationship with Fengta, I don''t hide it, but I invite you, I don''t mean to be against Fengta." "On the contrary, if the peak tower can defend Shengguang base city, I am happy." Hearing Su Ping admit that Lu Qiu and others reacted, they all looked at him in shock and suddenly found that they knew too little about Su Ping. A top nurturer or a legendary villain? This talent is too high! The grandfather stared at Su Ping, nodded slightly and said, "that''s right. I believe Mr. Su. Thank you for your kindness. Unfortunately, I am the president here. Shengguang base city is not only my hometown, but also the place I struggle and guard all my life." "Even if there is an accident, I am willing to stand with the holy light until the end." Speaking of this, he added with a half smile, "of course, it''s best not to have an accident." "... all right." The other party said so, and Su Ping couldn''t persuade him any more. He put himself in his shoes and asked him to leave Longjiang to save his life elsewhere... That must be going! Well, I really can''t figure it out. Su Ping shook his head, saved his life first, and then went back to rebuild his hometown. Isn''t it fragrant? Why do you have to choose to hang up with him? However, although she did not recognize such behavior, Su Ping respected it. Because this is a belief. Faith is a very valuable thing, worthy of awe. "Is Mr. Su here to reinforce us?" Zu Lao looked at Su Ping''s helpless expression and smiled. Su Ping nodded. "I happened to be working in the nearby Longyang base city. When I heard what happened to you, I stopped by to help. Now the animal tide has been solved almost. All the head king animals inside have been killed, leaving only some demon animals under the king, which is not a climate." "We listened to Lu Qiu about this. Now the front line is verifying the situation." The elder looked at Su Ping and said, "I heard that the king beast in the beast tide was killed by Mr. Su. Here, on behalf of all the people in Shengguang base city, I thank Mr. Su for his kindness!" Then he stood straight with his feet together, suddenly put his hand on his chest and bowed deeply. The grandfather''s bow startled Lu Qiu and others. Only some old legends and strong people are qualified to receive such a big gift as Zu Lao! Even some legends in the vast sea have to be polite when they see their grandparents, especially now that they touch the realm of the Holy Spirit, they have to ask their grandparents to help cultivate pet animals. "President, this can''t be used." "Please get up." The next few people hurried to straighten their grandparents'' waist. They didn''t dare to start. Su Ping didn''t expect that the other party would be so polite. He waved a star force, held up his hands and said, "president, you''re too polite. It''s a small thing for me. Besides, I didn''t help in vain. No, Lao Lu gave me three volumes of master cultivation experience, which is enough as a gift." Grandpa was lifted up. Hearing Su Ping''s words, he was stunned. He looked at Lu Qiu nearby. Seeing Lu Qiu''s expression of wanting to help, he couldn''t help but stare at him. "What is a mere experience, Mr. Su? Is it for your apprentice?" asked Zu. Su Ping said with a wry smile, "it seems that the president has heard my story very thoroughly. Yes, it''s for my little disciple of the Zhong family. I don''t have time to teach her and let her realize it." Suddenly, the old man turned pale and said to Lu Qiu: "Xiao Lu, Mr. Su has such a great kindness to our Shengguang base city and saves the whole city. Is that how you repay Mr. Su? From now on, Mr. Su wants anything. As long as our trade union has it, Mr. Su can take it!" Luqiu, stay. Several people nearby were also stunned. They opened their mouths and looked stunned. There are in the trade union. Take it from Su Ping? Moreover, there is no evidence of the animal tide, but it is suspected! That''s what Su Ping said. Can you believe it? "Yes, President, the war situation has not been investigated yet. Although brother Su came to reinforce, this..." Lu Qiu wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to talk about it. The grandparent didn''t have a good way: "you go and ask Tianyan who Mr. Su is. He killed the legend in public in the king''s League and turned away after killing the legend in the peak tower. The peak tower hasn''t been investigated up to now. With Mr. Su''s strength, what''s strange about killing the king beast? How can he lie?!" Lu Qiu and some people nearby were dumb. Did you say that those words before were true? They looked at Su Ping, a little confused. As president, I obviously disdain to lie, but it''s really incredible. Su Ping looked at the shocked appearance of several people and was helpless. He said to Zu Lao, "president, thank you for your kindness. In that case, give me dozens of volumes of master cultivation experience, as well as the experience of top cultivation teachers. Take as much as you can, and return it to you when I run out." Several people woke up and were frightened by Su Ping''s lion''s big mouth. The opening is dozens of volumes. This is the rhythm to empty! "Su, brother su..." Lu Qiu was trembling. He had to take them all away. What was left? The old man also showed some confusion in his eyes and said, "Mr. Su, your little apprentice can''t see so much cultivation experience." "Look slowly, you can always see it." The nearby Lu Qiu interrupted, "then take it after reading it." Su Ping said helplessly, "I''m afraid I won''t take it again." "How could it be gone? One of our items is very good..." Lu Qiulian hurriedly said. Su Ping shook his head and said, "as I said earlier, the situation is complex. Although today''s animal tide has been solved by me, no one knows whether it will come again. If it happens again, there will be no legendary reinforcements for the peak tower. Do you think you can keep it with you?" Lu Qiu was stunned and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. The old man''s eyes flashed and said, "Mr. Su, do you know anything?" Su Ping nodded. "Specifically, you can tell you from the peak tower. It''s inconvenient for me to disclose too much, so as not to cause panic among the people at the bottom. In a word, it''s very dangerous outside now. There''s really an accident. Even Shengguang base city says no, No. if you want to live, you can go to Longjiang and I''ll try my best to keep it there." The old man was stunned. His eyes trembled slightly and he was silent slowly. Lu Qiu and others saw Zu Lao''s reaction. Their pupils contracted slightly. Obviously, Zu Lao believed Su Ping''s words. Can we say that there is really going to be a mess outside, and it is difficult to deal with the peaks and towers?! "I see. Thank you for telling Mr. Su." Mr. Zu slowly recovered from his thoughts and said to Su Ping. "Nothing. You can go whenever you want." Su Ping said, "I''m in a hurry. It''s about cultivating experience..." "Xiao Lu, take Mr. Su to get it." Zu Lao said to Lu Qiu next to him, "what does Mr. Su like? Let Mr. Su choose, you know?" Lu Qiu reacted and nodded quickly. Su Ping gave him a strange look and Lao Lu became smaller. "Old Shi, take your two daughters to my place when you have time." Su Ping said to the middle-aged man standing on the edge. The middle-aged man was shihaochi brought by Lu Qiu. Previously, he knew that Su Ping came to him. Only after listening to Su Ping''s communication with the president, his joy of reunion became a little complicated. "I will." Shihaochi tried hard and made a decision quickly in his heart. He is different from Lu Qiu. His wife died early. What he cares about most is his two careless daughters. As long as the two cubs are safe, he can remove his medal of cultivating a master forever. After saying goodbye to them, Su Ping immediately left with Lu Qiu and returned to the place where she had received the cultivation experience. Su Ping followed in and swept through like a sweep, emptying all the cultivation experience inside. There are also some secret treasures and battle class A for pet animals. Su Ping didn''t choose much and left them. In case Shengguang encounters great difficulties again, these things must be distributed by the cultivation division headquarters and handed over to the battle pet division in Shengguang base city to turn them into combat power. "Let''s go." Seeing Su Ping turning a blind eye to those rare treasures, Lu Qiu''s nervous mind relaxed and felt more and more unable to see through Su Ping. "Are you leaving now? You are in such a hurry?" Lu Qiu said. "The president feels so good about you. If you ask the president for the way of the Holy Spirit, the president will certainly give you directions." Su Ping glanced at him and said, "Lao Lu, in the current situation, even becoming a spirit nurturer is meaningless. Just like this animal tide, the monster came right away. What about becoming a spirit nurturer?" "It also takes time for your Holy Spirit cultivators to cultivate a king beast. They can''t do it at once by lighting Petrochemical gold." "The claws of the monster patted you on the face, which won''t give you time to cultivate." Lu Qiu''s face changed slightly. "Has the situation really reached this point?" "Almost." Su Ping patted him on the shoulder, said no more, said goodbye and left. Lu Qiu naturally wouldn''t let Su Ping go alone. He immediately caught up with her. Soon, they left the incubator headquarters and flew to the outer wall of the base city. Just as they were about to reach the outer wall, suddenly, the outer wall of the base city in their view suddenly trembled, and then one of the outer walls suddenly burst! From under the broken outer wall, thick and dark contacts stretch out, each of which is hundreds of meters long. The outer wall is a combination of skills of rock pets. It is extremely strong and resilient. Even if it is bombed by missiles, it is scrapped, but it is directly torn at the moment. Roar!! The low roar suddenly came out from under the outer wall. On the torn wall section, many war pet divisions had no time to guard against it, fell down and drowned in the dust. "Monster!" As soon as Lu Qiu''s pupils contracted, he suddenly made a beep in his chest pocket. Although he was covered with clothes, there was a blue light inside. It was a monster detector. Su Ping frowned that there was a fish that had escaped the net, and it was still a big fish! Whoosh! At this time, figures on the outer wall flew up. Then, dozens of hundreds of spatial vortices appeared around them. Fierce war pets rushed out from inside, some long winged war tigers, some strange Mantis insects, and others fluttered like ghosts. These monsters rushed out immediately, released their skills and killed the touch body. But these ferocious nine rank monsters all look Petite in front of the thick touch. The volume of three or four war pets is not as thick as one touch. Roar!! At this time, a startling roar broke out outside the wall, shaking for tens of miles. Chapter 650 I saw a dragon beast with crystals crawling on the wall and roaring. The Dragon beast is hundreds of meters long and 70-80 meters high. It is more than a dozen stories high. Its sharp crystals are like sharp spines behind hedgehogs. Outside the crystals, there are fine dragon scales with rock crack lines. Su Ping saw at a glance that this is a dragon beast of virtual cave territory descent, a kind of Earth Dragon beast, called Jingyan devouring Earth Dragon! The dragon and beast in front of him, although his physique is close to adulthood, his breath still only stays in the vast sea. It doesn''t mean that if you have the blood of the virtual cave, you will be able to reach the virtual cave. If you don''t cultivate it properly, it will be difficult to reach the virtual cave all your life, just like the appearance of "malnutrition" now. With the roar, the ground near the contact body suddenly vibrated, rumbled and shook, and crystal rock walls were erected on the ground, which stood high and surrounded the contact bodies. At the same time, the surrounding ground crystallized rapidly, like frozen by cold ice. The crystallized ground quickly extends for several miles in diameter, and in the orientation of six angles, the rocks converge and crystallize into six giant columns. The bottom of each giant column is deeply rooted to the ground to prevent the monsters from escaping. "Run and hide first!" On the high wall of the base, a figure flew up and said to the people below. Among these people, the old man in Yinjia is the head, and next to them are several staff titles. At the moment, in the king level battle, their combat power was obviously not enough, so they had to hide first. "This..." The old man Yinjia and others were also frightened by the sudden King beast attack. It was too sudden and unprepared! The monster detection instrument made by the city of Shengguang base did not send out a warning at all and did not sense the monster approaching! You know, there are a lot of monsters in the rock series. Many base cities will be equipped with monster detection instruments to prevent monsters from sneaking into the base city from underground and killing. The detection instruments in Shengguang base city are absolutely the top! The king beast will be perceived within a hundred miles of the base city, but the appearance of this monster is too abrupt, like a blink! But what monster can move hundreds of miles?! Whoosh! Yinjia elders and others released their war pets and immediately covered their retreat. They can only find a safe place to command the control field, and the battle here will be handed over to Zhenjiang legend for the time being. With the old man Yinjia and others leaving, Zhenjiang legend did not hesitate. The second vortex appeared, followed by the third one! Roar! Hiss! The two wild King beast breath stepped out of the summoning space. The second was a bird beast with red flame and wings. It was said that it was a bird beast. Its head structure was sharp teeth and fangs. The roar was thick, crazy and loud. It was not as sharp and harsh as other birds and beasts. The other is a python with dark black scales. It has a sharp single horn on its head. Among the dark black scales on its body, there are other scales. From a distance, it seems that it has gray eyes all over, which is extremely frightening. As soon as the two king beasts appeared, they rushed towards the touching monster under the command of Zhenjiang legend. A bundle of hot light suddenly burst out and shot straight at a waving touch. It was like the eighth level extremely hot ray skill, but its power was hundreds of times stronger. It suddenly pierced the touch and hit a huge hole. The black scale Python swims fast and rushes into the crystalline collapse place to fight with the touching monster. Whoosh! Several touching bodies sensed the enemy, directly abandoned the itchy other titles around them and their war pets, and turned to kill the black scale python. At the same time, a strong dark fog emerged from the collapse. The nearest war pet was affected by the dark fog and immediately screamed. The hair on his body showed signs of falling off and decay. "Toxic!" "Get back and lock the poison fog with your skills!" There''s a title yelling. Get back in a hurry. Others also retreated in panic and avoided it. Some war pets who knew control skills released blocking skills, wind walls and ice fog skills, and resisted the poison fog. The poisonous fog eroded the black scale python, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. The black scale Python fought with several contacts, like overturning rivers and seas, and the ground was shaken and trembled. In the distance, the crystal rock ate the back of the Earth Dragon, and the crystal spikes gathered together to form a sharp Giant Spike, which is brewing a powerful blow. "Damn it, how can this monster suddenly appear? Is our instrument broken? It''s impossible!" "Is it the teleportation? It doesn''t mean that it is the virtual cave environment that controls the teleportation, but the virtual cave environment can''t teleport hundreds of miles!" "Didn''t the man say that the twelve King beasts have been solved by him? How can there be any more?" "I''m still thinking about what those do. Do you believe that man? What''s the concept of twelve King beasts? He can solve it alone, and I can eat my own shit!" The old man Yinjia and others who retreated to the distance all looked ugly and anxious. In the poisonous fog, many titles and war pets couldn''t escape. They fell down one after another. Their bodies were corroded by large areas. Some of them couldn''t climb out. At the moment, their skin and flesh had melted like candles, their bodies were deformed, and their thick white bones were exposed. It was extremely frightening. Such a terrible king beast appeared directly in front of them, so they couldn''t help but be frightened. Fortunately, this location is on the outer wall. If it directly appears in the city, the disaster will be unpredictable! After all, there won''t be too many troops stationed in the city. When the monster breaks out, they will be enough to destroy everything. "Start the dark wave radiation missile immediately!" "Prepare to lock the monster''s ontology, analyze it immediately, and see if you can find its data in the database!" "You guys, pay attention to the animal tide. I''m worried that this thing will contain us here. The animal tide will attack in other places, or... There is a second one!" Orders were issued one after another. The silver armour old man was anxious in his eyes, but his expression was very calm and ordered the whole audience in an orderly manner. When they heard his words, they got busy quickly, both flustered and nervous. The second one? If there is another one, the holy light will really end! Roar!! When they were moving, suddenly, there was an angry roar in the poisonous fog. The roar was a little like a dragon''s chant, but the momentum was slightly insufficient, a little more ferocious and painful. The outer walls on both sides of the collapsed land suddenly cracked, and the ground swelled. In the deep pit, an extremely huge giant beast like a spire appeared. Due to the dark poison fog, which affects the line of sight, only a huge outline can be seen. This thing looks... Like a conch! The shell is sharp, and several strong touch bodies are dancing. At the moment, there is a huge strip shadow on it, which is the black scale python. Its body was entangled by several contacts, but it was suppressed by the monster and was struggling and twisting madly. However, its snake tail wound around each other''s sharp shell, but it didn''t have any effect. "Damn it!" High in the air, Zhenjiang legend saw this scene and clenched his teeth. From the appearance of the monster, he felt that the smell of the monster was a virtual cave! He was not sure to deal with the monsters in the virtual cave, but at the moment, he was the only legend here. He had to be tough on his head. He just didn''t expect that his long-term comrade in arms, the black scale python, would fall so quickly! "Fit!" After biting his teeth, Zhenjiang legend no longer hesitated and quickly integrated with the red flame birds and animals nearby. In an instant, the red flame birds and animals turned into a strong flame light, swept across and enveloped Zhenjiang legend. When the flame dispersed, a magnificent and strong figure appeared. The body of Zhenjiang legend was three times larger. Behind it, there was also a red bird wing, covered with feathers and scales, with hands into claws and extremely sharp. "Die!" Zhenjiang legend killed him directly in the poisonous fog. He was burning like a fire hood, and he opened a path in the poisonous fog and killed the conch like monster directly. Moo!! The conch like monster felt the legend of Zhenjiang approaching, suddenly raised its body slightly, and then issued a moo like cry, which radiated around like shock waves. Those titles that escaped from the poisonous fog, Qi Qi''s face changed greatly. They all tried their best to cover their ears and support the defense barrier on their bodies. Nevertheless, the barrier outside their body broke quickly, and soon there was blood in their eyes, and some titles were shocked to shed noseblood and turn their eyes white. Zhenjiang legend became more and more frightened and angry. He endured the pain. His hands gathered a muddy fireball and suddenly threw it at the other party. The color of the fireball is like magma, turbid and red, emitting a smell of destruction. Boom! The next moment, the fireball suddenly disappeared, and then the high wall next to it suddenly shook and exploded. Like a nuclear bomb, the high wall was blown to pieces, and a mushroom cloud rose in place. Zhenjiang legend saw this scene, his pupils tightened and his heart trembled when he realized the other party''s means. This is the power of the monsters in the virtual cave! Although there is only one realm difference, the virtual cave monster who has mastered the power of space and fights with him is completely adults bullying children. Squeak! Under the conch like monster, there was a sharp laugh like a mouse, as if laughing at it. The next moment, a dark vortex suddenly appeared in front of Zhenjiang legend, sucking his figure in. Zhenjiang legend knows that there is space turbulence inside. For him who does not understand the profound meaning of space, once he steps into it, he will be dead! Run! Zhenjiang legend immediately turned and ran, but a dark vortex appeared behind him, and he nearly hit it. "Xiaojing!" Zhenjiang legend was frightened and hurried to call Zhan Chong. In the back of the crystal rock, the Dragon roared, and a strong killing intention appeared in the crystal like eyes. The huge strong spinel condensed behind the brewing suddenly ejected. Whoosh! The wind roared, and the space seemed to be slightly distorted. The sharp crystal spike instantly disappeared into the poisonous fog and exploded on the sharp shell of the monster like a conch. With a loud bang, the conch like monster failed to react. The sharp shell was hit and its huge body was tilted. Squeak! The conch like monster screamed angrily and was angered. More than ten dark whirlpools suddenly emerged, surrounding the legend of Zhenjiang and swallowing it. The legend of Zhenjiang is full of red flame. He wants to use the power of flame to destroy this space, but the flame on his body is constantly inhaled and flows into the chaotic space. "Damn it!" Zhenjiang legend looked ugly and clenched his teeth. When he was ready to use a life-saving treasure, suddenly, the dark vortex around his body suddenly tore and twisted away. The next moment, a figure appeared in front of him, took his shoulder with one hand and took his body back. The legend of Zhenjiang was unprepared. He was thrown back. He only saw a young figure standing in front of the giant beast in his sight. "If you don''t live, you''ll make trouble." "Die!" Su Ping''s eyes were indifferent. The monster in front of her was a six swirling heavenly snail in the virtual cave. It was also an extremely rare monster. She was born with a keen perception of six different primitive elements, but her blood was low. When she grew up, she was just in the virtual cave. There is only a very small probability that it can evolve into a star level nine ring star snail. Without mercy, Su Ping turned his palm and started with Shura divine sword. Cut! Virtual swordsmanship! In an instant, the space in front of Su Ping split, and a sword Qi flashed out. The sword Qi was very long, hundreds of meters, but it fell to the ground and cut off silently. A few seconds after the sword gas disappeared into the ground, a bang sounded. The ground behind the six swirling heavenly snail burst and a very deep gully appeared. At the same time, the body of the six swirling heavenly snail beast also froze, and then split into two. Dark green blood gushed out of it, and there were a large number of organs. The black scale python, suppressed by its tentacles, quickly broke free, turned his head and looked at Su Ping in horror, slowly retreated for a distance, lay on the ground and put his head on the ground to express his gratitude to Su Ping. Su Ping glanced at it, ignored it and put away his sword. This six swirling heavenly snail beast is a virtual cave. From the previous battle, it is obvious that it has a good understanding in rock system, dark system, poison system and so on. He didn''t notice it before. Most of the latter is hidden somewhere underground and has mastered extremely high hiding skills. Suck! Su Ping looked at the poisonous fog around her, suddenly puffed up in her chest and sucked hard. The poisonous gas around was like a whale absorbing water. It poured into Su Ping''s mouth. In the twinkling of an eye, a large toxic fog shrank and was sucked into Su Ping''s body. Burp~ After burping, Su Ping felt his stomach and felt that he could save a meal when he went back. Although his virulence resistance is not superior, it is also higher like the inflammatory resistance. In the cultivation world, Su Ping has already challenged all kinds of extreme environments. Naturally, the poison department will not miss it. After all, the poison Department war pet is quite difficult. In the distance, all the people who were running and busy everywhere, transporting missiles and negotiating response stopped and stared at the scene. That big poisonous fog... Was so sucked by Su Ping? That''s not how you smoke! Dozens of meters away, Zhenjiang legend, who was pulled away by Su Ping, looked at Su Ping in a dull way. All this looks like an illusion. The monster in the virtual cave was given seconds by a sword? Chapter 651 Su Ping put away the Shura sword, turned around and looked at the legend of Zhenjiang in a daze and said, "what''s the intelligence on the front line? Is there a wave of animals coming together? If not, this should be the missing one." Hearing Su Ping''s words, Zhenjiang legend reacted and said, "are you... Are you in heaven?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Su Ping said a word, Zhenjiang legend woke up and realized the situation at the moment. He shook his head and said, "there is no movement in the animal tide for the time being. This monster appears too abrupt. I don''t know it''s you... What you didn''t notice before, or gathered again." With Su Ping''s fighting power to kill the monsters in the virtual cave, Zhenjiang legend has regarded Su Ping as a strong man in the destiny realm. Although he did not see Su Ping in the peak tower, the peak tower has a secret. Some strong people who joined the peak tower in their early years have never appeared in public. The legend added later only heard its name, but never saw a real person. Even he couldn''t see through the peak tower and felt like an unfathomable behemoth. "If there is no movement, it should be missed," Su Ping said. After thinking about it, he said, "I just want to go back. I''ll give it to you here. I''ll go and see the situation in the beast tide. If there are new king beasts gathered, I''ll solve it easily. If there''s no better." Zhenjiang legend''s mouth is slightly touched, which can be solved easily? This is like killing a king beast or stepping on an ant. However, with the terrorist power shown by Su Pinggang, it is really so "I have offended you a lot before. I hope you will forgive me..." Zhenjiang legend bowed his head and made amends immediately. Stand well when you are beaten, not to mention the destiny realm. Even apologizing to the legend of the virtual cave realm is not humiliating. It''s like saluting the legend with a title. The same is a legend, but there is a great gap between each realm, which is not inferior to the title and the legend of the vast sea. "All right, just keep here." Su Ping waved his hand and said, "we must pay attention to any abnormal situation. This global animal tide is not as simple as you think. It is likely that a greater animal tide will attack here again. If you can''t keep it, try to keep some people as much as possible. It''s nothing to abandon the city." Zhenjiang legend was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Ping to say this. Greater animal tide? He was secretly frightened. Judging from Su Ping''s serious tone, it was obviously not a joke. It seemed that he knew something inside. "Elder, is it true that what you said is more animal tide?" Zhenjiang legend couldn''t help but say. Just because of the current animal tide, if Su Ping didn''t come out to help, he would be buried with Shengguang base city. Having seen Su Ping''s power just now, he naturally won''t doubt Su Ping''s previous saying of solving the twelve King beasts. The king beast of virtual cave territory killed by Su Ping is mostly the leader of the twelve King beasts and the behind the scenes leader of the beast tide. "It''s hard to guess." Su Ping shook her head. He''s not sure. He just thinks it''s possible. If it is 100% certain, he will naturally announce the news and let the Holy Light migrate away from the whole city. After all, compared with the life of a city, keeping secrets to avoid panic is not worth mentioning. It''s just that it''s hard for him to tell the current situation. If you migrate directly, you can only migrate to Longjiang base city. However, the area of Longjiang base city is limited, and how many people can it accommodate? Moreover, in addition to Shengguang base city, other base cities will also face animal tide attacks. He can''t take them all to Longjiang. Shengguang base city is an old class a base city. It has stood for hundreds of years, and its defense equipment is far more advanced and powerful than other base cities! Backed by this city, there is a bit of self-protection. Other B-level and C-level base cities are very desperate in the animal tide. Any king beast can be easily overturned! "Guess?" Zhenjiang legend looked at Su Ping suspiciously, his eyes flashing, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, figures came flying over, all of which were the titles of fighting with the six swirling sky snail beast just now. "I''ll see you later!" "I''ll see you later!" Many titles surrounded Su Ping and suddenly bent down to salute. It looked quite spectacular. Su Ping was slightly stunned and said, "you don''t have to. You also owe it. You dragged it down, otherwise the damage would be greater." Hearing Su Ping''s words, many titles raised their heads with eagerness and excitement on their faces. Judging from Su Ping''s strength, there is no doubt that it is a legend, and it is a stronger legend than Zhenjiang legend! With such a legend sitting in Shengguang base city, what animal tide are you worried about? Whoosh! It was Lu Qiu who came here late, but after all, he was a title level cultivation. He could see Su Ping''s sword to kill the chaotic monster. At the moment, his expression was strange, surprised and suspicious, and somewhat complex and unhappy. He stood in front of Su Ping, but he didn''t know what to call him. As before, brother Sue? The monster that Zhenjiang legend can''t solve was given seconds by Su Ping''s sword. The gap is exaggerated. You don''t have to think about it. Su Ping must be a virtual cave, or even a stronger legend! Although he is the vice president of the breeders'' Association and has a high status, he also knows that it is good for him to make the legend of hanhaijing respect himself a little. As for the legend of the virtual cave, it is a real strong man who even the legend of the vast sea must be treated politely! "Mr. Su." In the distance, the silver armour old man flew over with several Title staff officers, quite excited. Su Ping had a headache when he saw their faces and said, "now the world is in dire straits. I have to hurry to go. You should also hurry to repair here." The words of gratitude that the old man Yinjia rushed to his mouth were immediately blocked. He was a little stunned, but he quickly responded and hurriedly said, "Mr. Su, you killed the king beast. Don''t wait any longer. Let''s celebrate for you?" Su Ping saw that he wanted to stay and said, "I''m here to help. Now your trouble here has been solved for the time being. I also have my own base city to take care of." "As for the celebration, there is nothing to celebrate. Although the current animal tide has been solved, it may come again. You''d better tighten your nerves and don''t relax easily." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The silver armour old man opened his mouth slightly, but he was speechless. I didn''t expect Su Ping to speak so directly. He didn''t mean to greet and be polite at all. "OK." the silver armour old man can only promise with a wry smile. He knew that a strong fighter like Su Ping would not change his words easily. More persuasion would cause Su Ping''s dissatisfaction. Su Ping nodded, glanced at them, sighed and left. "Brother su." When Lu Qiu saw that Su Ping was leaving, he quickly stopped. He was a little embarrassed on his face, rubbed his hands and said, "is that what you told me before still counted?" "What''s up?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "Is to let me move to your Longjiang." "Oh? You said you wouldn''t go. Even if you die, you''ll be buried here." "Cough!" Lu Qiu looked embarrassed and said, "I won''t go. I want to send some of my younger generation there. I don''t know if you''d like to take them a little." Su Ping suddenly realized that this guy wanted to leave a seed for his family. "OK, I''ll give you twenty minutes. Can you call me?" Su Ping said. Lu Qiu was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "yes! Yes! I''ll let them come right away." With that, he quickly took out his communicator, reported four names, and asked his housekeeper to arrange immediately, with an unprecedented severity. After hanging up, he contacted the people in the family, asked them to cooperate and give way, and immediately sent them over. When Lu Qiu made an emergency arrangement, old Yinjia and others were stunned. I don''t know what they mean. But soon, they all have some aftertaste. Combined with Su Ping''s previous words, the animal tide may attack again... Their faces have changed. Is it true that the animal tide is not over? Lu Qiu is staying behind. Does this mean that Shengguang base city may not be able to defend it? The old man Yinjia reacted and hurriedly said, "Mr. Su, I also have two younger generation. I wonder if you can give me a lift?" Su Ping took a look at him. The other party was the marshal of the military headquarters of Shengguang base city. He was the first of many titles and had a high status. He said, "if you can call me in 20 minutes, I''ll take a ride. If you can''t call me, you can send it yourself, but pay attention to your safety on the way." "OK! Thank you, Mr. Su!" The silver armour elder was overjoyed and contacted the person quickly. Su Ping was worried that he would encounter monsters on the road. In addition to the animal tide outside Shengguang base city, many base cities have also encountered animal tide. Now the wild wasteland is not as peaceful as before. Even if it is escorted by a title, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no accident. "Mr. Su, there are three young people in my family..." Several Title staff officers next to the old man Yinjia also reacted and quickly spoke to Su Ping. Su Ping glanced at them and looked around at the title of the battle just now. He said, "I can take it with me if it can be delivered within 20 minutes. Go and contact yourself." Several Title staff officers thanked again and again and ran to one side to call people. Other titles that had just joined the war also realized that they were wrong and began to contact their immediate families. A moment later, a series of figures came flying, mostly riding on the backs of huge birds and animals. "Lord Lu." On the back of a nine step limit bird and beast, two titles flew down, accompanied by four young people, two of whom were 15 or 16 years old, and the other two were slightly older, but only in their early twenties. With Su Ping''s fighting power, he directly regarded Su Ping as a strong man in the realm of destiny. "At present, the global situation is deteriorating rapidly, and many base cities have been attacked. Gang Laoxie said that Fengta came forward and planned to unite all base cities to form a front against demons and beasts. All base cities have to participate," Qin Duhuang said. Chapter 652 "Defensive front?" Su Ping was slightly stunned and frowned: "these base cities are distributed all over the organization. How to form a front? Should we give up some base cities and let them move to other base cities?" "Mostly so." Qin Duhuang sighed: "after all, it is a special period. We can only abandon some base cities. It is impossible to take care of each base city. Some remote C-level base cities and B-level base cities can only be relocated to other base cities for merger." "What about Longjiang?" "I don''t know. The list hasn''t come down yet, but it shouldn''t." Qin Duhuang glanced at Su Ping and said with a smile, "don''t say we have you in the base city. Even without you, I''m still here. At least I''m a legend now. The combat power of our base city is no worse or even stronger than those A-level base cities!" "It is said that all A-level base cities will not move, and we should not move either." Qin Duhuang''s words fell into the ears of the people behind Su Ping, and everyone was stunned. Is this... Another legend? Moreover, according to the legend, Su Ping seems to be stronger than him? For a time, many people thought of the things in the holy light, and then they were sent by their elders to gather together The profound meaning of this is self-evident. "Just don''t move." Su Ping nodded. This is the case these days. The weak always drift with the tide. This relocation is not an ordinary move for refuge. I can still go back, but this time I moved away, I was homeless. Those who migrate can only take root in other base cities, but in the eyes of the natives in those base cities, the relocated people are no different from the refugees and will always be "outsiders". Since ancient times, no matter what the situation, human beings will look for a sense of superiority from around them, which is nature. "In addition to the integration of base cities, each base city will select some strong ones to fight against the animal tide in the defense line built ahead." Qin Duhuang said: "at present, our Asian land area is headed by seven A-level base cities and is ready to establish three defense lines. I study the map these days and feel that Longjiang should be divided into the star whale defense line, which relies on the two A-level base cities of Douxing and Longjing as the defense line." "In the star whale defense line, there will be 12 base cities to form a serpentine curve defense line, which relies on the dangerous terrain of Longci forest and North Vietnam mountains, so as to avoid large-scale charge." "After all, in the case of an assault, we are definitely at a disadvantage." Su Ping nodded and asked, "when will the defense line be established?" Qin Duhuang shook his head. "At present, there is still a meeting and discussion. After all, it involves all base cities in the whole Yalu district. The interests involved are too big. There is no news for a while." Su Ping nodded. Indeed, the interpersonal relationships and interests involved are too complex, not just an ordinary relocation. For him, it is a race duel between humans and monsters, but for others, it may be an opportunity to rise. In troubled times, there will be gaps in turbulence. This is a further opportunity. Some people may find it ridiculous that at the time of the life and death of all mankind, others try to make profits and expand themselves, but... This is the truth. "Then wait." Su Ping was not in a hurry. He had not found out the intention of the abyss, and whether the defense line was built or not, he needed strong combat power. With this time, he might as well continue to practice. If he can make further progress and step into the legend from the title limit, his combat power will undoubtedly be improved again, and his grasp of dealing with the abyss will be greater at that time. "Is the loss of the light great?" Qin Duhuang looked at the people on Longyan''s back and looked strange. He didn''t know if he was wrong. He found that the people brought back by Su Ping were very young, but at the same time, their accomplishments were not low, which was much better than those who graduated from some famous war pet schools. This is really to reinforce Longyang, not loot Longyang? "Fortunately, there were basically no casualties." "I knew it." Qin Duhuang smiled bitterly. "I''ll go first." Su Ping didn''t stay much. He said goodbye to Lao Qin and returned directly to the store. In the Longjiang River, Su Ping''s purgatory candle dragon beast is also famous. Although he patrolled everywhere during the war preparation period, no one questioned Su Ping and the journey was smooth. "This is my shop and my home. I was entrusted by your elders to bring you here, but I have no time to take care of you. You can find a place to live in the city and go back when the animal tide is over." Everyone looked at each other, and a pretty girl carefully said, "senior, my father asked me to follow you. Listen to you, I..." "Then listen to me now and do what I should do, but remember, don''t make trouble for me, don''t bully people, and don''t bother me if there''s anything else." Everyone was dumbfounded. It was obvious that Su Ping, a legend, was not very talkative. No one dared to say more. Some people looked at Su Ping''s shop and their eyes began to turn. Straight can''t, you can bend Wouldn''t it be foolish to keep a legend from buttering up? ¡­¡­ Soon after Su Ping entered the store, Su Lingyue, Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong rushed to the store. They felt the smell of purgatory candle dragon and beast and knew that Su Ping came back. "Brother." Su Lingyue saw Su Ping and called out naturally. In the past, she called the waste wood that bullied her as her brother. She was ashamed to open this mouth when she was killed, but now she is a little shy. Su Ping glanced at them and didn''t talk much. He said, "you don''t go out recently. Just stay in the store if you have nothing to do. Don''t go out fooling around with the strength of that half hanging man." Tang Ruyan rolled his eyes and said, "you gave me a king beast. Now I''m a king who can''t be seen in a hundred years. What''s half hanging?" "So am I." Su Lingyue quickly raised his hand. Su Ping gave them a white look. "Just the war pet I gave you. Changing a pig can be regarded as an inverse king. Just stay in the store and practice well for me." Chapter 653 "What is a pig can be regarded as an inverse king. Even if it is a pig, we are also the Pearl of our eyes!" Tang Ruyan argued. Su Ping sneered. Instead of paying attention to them, Su Ping left them a foot ban and went straight to Joanna. "What''s the relationship between your brother and that guy?" Tang Ruyan said slightly when he saw that Su Ping cared so much about Joanna. Su Lingyue put his hands on his hips and hummed, "it''s not a legitimate relationship anyway." "Don''t you know?" "Of course... Of course, I know all the people around my brother." "Really?" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Pet room. "That''s the case. Have you heard of this secret array?" Su Ping told Joanna about the situation in the abyss cave, including the God array for sealing the abyss and the prison world, as well as the seal God array guarded by several Heavenly King beasts. Joanna sat in a foster care seat, surrounded by aura, becoming more and more exquisite. The girl''s body is more ice than snow, just like a saint on earth. "Five prison worlds..." Joanna slightly raised her eyebrows and thought, "if you remember correctly, it should be the five element prison God array! Judging from the scale and the situation you said, it is estimated that it is only a small five element prison God array, which is more than enough to imprison these king beasts." "Small five elements town prison God array?" Su Ping was stunned and said in surprise, "you know? Do you know how to repair it?" "It''s easy to repair the small five elements prison God array. Just find the damaged place and repair it with energy and array patterns." Joanna was very indifferent and said, "from what you said, four of the five elements of the divine array have been missing. The five elements prison divine array basically exists in name only. I suggest you might as well rebuild it. Some things are easier to build than repair. Gadgets like this are." Su Ping''s mouth twitched slightly. gadget? This thing has imprisoned the abyss King beast for thousands of years. It is the shackle that the abyss King beast broke through after thousands of years of mental efforts. It speaks like a small toy in front of Joanna. "Listen to you, you should be able to build it?" Su Ping said. Joanna glanced at him and said, "don''t mention the small five element prison God array. Even if it is the big five element prison God array, I can build it for you. It can be easily suppressed by the top strong in the starry sky, but... Hehe, I can''t get out, so no matter how much, I can''t help you." Su Ping was dumb. Looking at her cunning and indifferent eyes, she immediately knew what she was thinking. "It''s impossible to leave the store. It''s impossible in my life." Su Ping thought and said, "if it''s not complicated, teach me and I''ll build it." Joanna snorted and said, "it''s not complicated, but it doesn''t mean that you can learn by learning. If it''s fast, it''s a month or two, if it''s slow, it''s normal for decades and hundreds of years. If you want to learn, you can. I''ll teach you, but when are you going to take me to the ancient god world you said? It''s broken in the ancient battle. Can you really go?" "Of course, we have already said that we will definitely take you there, but the premise is that you have to perform well and become my excellent employee," Su Ping said. "Hum, I believe you for the time being." Joanna didn''t say any more and said, "I have the materials for building this divine array. I can put together several sets. As for whether you can learn it or not, it depends on your own performance." "Speaking of it, with the ability of the teacher behind you, with these mere mole ants, don''t they fly away between the fingers? Why do you need so much effort?" "Yes, I can''t figure it out. I guess my teacher is a little stupid." Su Ping said. "Abuse the system once!" "Some people, you teach him, he can''t understand, but you call him stupid, he can understand." Su Ping said in a strange way. "Abuse the system for the second time!" "What?" Joanna didn''t understand the meaning of Su Ping''s second sentence. However, she understood the first sentence and was a little shocked. In her opinion, Su Ping''s talent is all the cultivation of the mysterious black hand behind him, but now, Su Ping dares to make fun of it at will. She suddenly found that she seemed to underestimate Su Ping. What''s the identity of this guy? "Nothing. Since you are willing to teach, let''s start now. When I learn it, I may be able to drive these monsters into the abyss again and suppress them." Su Ping said. Joanna was noncommittal and said, "you''d better be mentally prepared. From what you said, these abyss monsters should be prepared to plan. I can''t tell what the seal God array in the abyss you said is. After all, what you said is so vague. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes and there''s no clue." "But normally, there is no array core in the small five element prison God array. The seal God array has nothing to do with the small five element prison God array. It should be another seal array. As for what is sealed, I don''t know." Su Ping frowned slightly and looked dignified. She felt that it was a hidden danger. I don''t know when this hidden danger will break out. She shook her head slightly. Su Ping controlled her thoughts. She didn''t think any more. It was futile to think. She might as well seize the time to do what she could do. "We''ll go to you now and teach me the small five element divine array," Su Ping said. Joanna nodded slightly. She also missed her hometown. Su Ping has been busy for a long time. "I''ll explain first," Su Ping said. Returning to the store, Su Ping said directly, "go back to my house first. Don''t run around if you have nothing. I''ll stay alone in the store for a day." "Close the shop again?" Tang Ruyan was stunned. Su Lingyue wondered, "didn''t you just come back? You didn''t value the business of this store before. Why didn''t you open it? Recently, the animal tide is coming. With the cultivation ability of our store, we can definitely help many war favorite teachers, greatly increase their combat power, improve their combat ability, and have more hope of living." Zhong Lingtong stood quietly aside, didn''t speak, and just stared at Su Ping. "Let you go. I have my business." Su Ping didn''t have a good way. She couldn''t explain the store to them, so she had to send them away. "Hum, it''s mysterious." Tang Ruyan muttered and obediently left the shop. Su Lingyue didn''t say any more, and the three walked out together. Su Ping directly closed the door of the store, turned a blind eye to the resentment of the three people from the crack in the door, and directly turned back to the store. He called out Joanna and opened the portal of the demigod meteorite. In today''s special period, animal tide will break out at any time. Su Ping must return every day. In a real day, cultivating the world is ten days. It seems that no matter in which cultivation world, the proportion of time flow rate is unchanged. Su Ping asked the system about this, but the system ignored him. Pretending to be dead at the critical moment is a common trick of the system, and Su Ping has long been used to it. The way to wake it up is simple. Lotus root barrel (nasal sound)! "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Do you want to be struck by lightning? I''ll increase your pain ten times!" the system said gloomily. Su Ping smiled, turned away, looked and walked out of the pet room. The dusty Joanna directly took her into the demigod meteorite. ¡­¡­ When she arrived at the demigod meteorite, it was still the same. Joanna''s own master ordered her star level gods to come and lead Su Ping and Joanna back to the temple. Having not returned to the temple for a long time, the gods on the holy mountain were excited to see Joanna and came forward one after another to ask about safety. Joanna knew that Su Ping was eager to practice. In addition, the matter of blue star was urgent and not polite. After dismissing all her men, she took Su Ping to the mysterious Pavilion of Shenshan. In addition to some Protoss secrets collected by Joanna, the rest are rare secrets of other nationalities. The five element prison God array is one of them. "The basic principle of the five elements prison God array is very simple. It adopts the basic five elements and uses their characteristics of mutual generation and mutual restraint to carry out eternal cross suppression. One feature of the God array is that the power of suppression will become stronger and stronger with the passage of time!" "If it is the five element prison God array in the million grade, even the strong ones at the Fengshen level can be killed!" "But the five element prison God array in the million grade basically doesn''t exist, and the small five element prison God array you want to learn doesn''t have this effect. What''s the power at the beginning, what''s the power in the future, and under the condition of natural maintenance, you can''t break the balance. Once the balance is broken, the magic power of the array will gradually decline until there is a gap and is broken and destroyed by the things suppressed inside." Joanna took out a divine stone from the mysterious Pavilion. The divine stone was in the shape of jade. It was engraved with all kinds of subtleties of the small five element prison God array. "Take a quick tour of the line and write down all the things inside. If I explain to you again, you will have an impression before and after." "OK." Su Ping nodded. He immediately sat on the ground beside him, and did not care about the dirt on the ground. His mind sank into the gouyu God stone in his hand. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Su Ping learns the small five element prison God array in Shenshan, and Joanna is always with him. Although Joanna is not good at the array, after all, she is the first level of order God, second only to the four Supreme gods of the demigod meteorite. Her understanding of the array can be taught to Su Ping in simple terms. With Joanna''s exquisite explanation and Su Ping''s research, Su Ping''s understanding of the small five element prison God array has reached 70% in just ten days. Su Ping''s progress speed was also beyond Joanna''s expectation. In her opinion, Su Ping''s qualification is quite talented against France. "So it seems that you can learn it in less than a month. Sure enough... I can teach it." Joanna sighed. Su Ping glanced at her and was too lazy to argue. Ten days later, he called the system and returned to the store. After returning to the shop, Su Ping opened the door directly and was ready to ask about the outside situation first. Now the animal tide is ready to move. Although it''s only one day outside, it''s enough to happen a lot. As soon as he opened the door, Su Ping saw that in the attic across the street, many titles of the Qin family and those of other families gathered together, all with heavy faces. Chapter 654 "What?" Su Ping made a noise and walked over. Hearing the sound, they looked back. When they saw Su Ping, many people showed respect in their eyes. Someone whispered, "boss Su has come out. That''s good." "It depends on what boss Su says." "Yes." When Su Ping approached, the crowd was quiet and made way for Su Ping. "Boss su." Several Qin family elders greeted them. Behind them, Liu and Zhou family elders were there. Liu Tianzong looked at Su Ping with complicated eyes. Su Ping competed with the Liu family for the position of the pet animal shop. They used some means to discredit Su Ping''s shop. Now think about it... He admired himself. That should be the bravest time of his life. Fortunately, Su Ping ignored the past grievances and gave up the matter as long as half of the Liu family. Otherwise, with Su Ping''s legendary combat power, if you really want to do it, you don''t have to do it yourself. In a word, they can completely annihilate the Liu family, and even the seeds of future generations are difficult to preserve! After all, legend is heaven on blue star! Even if you survive, you don''t have a bright future. "What are you talking about? You look sad." Su Ping looked at them and said. Liu Tianzong returned to his senses, smiled bitterly and said, "tell boss Su that we are discussing the relocation. The list of defense lines over the peak tower was announced this morning, but we Longjiang were not included in the star whale defense line. They want us to move Longjiang and join the nearby frost dragon city..." Su Ping was stunned and said with an eyebrow, "are you right? Isn''t there a legend of Lao Qin in Longjiang to relocate the base city that gave birth to the legend?" Relocation is not a simple refuge. In the current tense situation, if the buildings in Longjiang are empty, it will inevitably become the nest of monsters. If you want to come back, you can''t come back. Each base city has its own customs and culture. Once moved, these things may disappear. Besides, Su Ping knows his situation. He can''t move. His shop is here. Moreover, he doesn''t want to leave Longjiang. Although this is only a class B base city. Although the streets in the slum where he lives are very dilapidated, every building and dilapidated wall here, including the slightly moist air in the air, are engraved into his blood. This is my hometown. It may be shabby, but it''s beautiful. Liu Tianzong smiled bitterly and said: "Although old man Qin is a legend, he didn''t join the establishment of the peak tower after all. It is said that the legend in the peak tower is also divided into factions, which is very complex. They say that the geographical location of Longjiang is not suitable for inclusion in the defense line, which will lengthen the defense line and expose the gap. This reason is really reasonable, but if old man Qin is in charge, it can be avoided. It''s just an excuse they make..." Su Ping frowned and said, "what did Lao Qin say?" "My old man went to the headquarters set up by the star whale defense line and hasn''t come back yet." an old Qin family sighed. "Lao Xie is also constantly contacting the other side. He is trusting the relationship everywhere and wants to be recommended to send us to the list of defense lines. If the star whale defense line does not pull us, it is impossible for other defense lines to take us with us based on our geographical location in Longjiang. That would be too heavy a burden on them." The head of the Zhou family also opened his mouth and sighed: "I thought master Qin and boss Su were in charge. We Longjiang must be a member of the defense line. As a result, they actually divided us into the list of relocation bases. It''s just..." Unbearable! He wanted to swear, but when he first learned the news, he had already scolded and vented. Now I''m just anxious to find a way to recover and send Longjiang into the defense line again. Otherwise, when the animal tide comes, Longjiang will either move or face the animal tide alone. If they move, it will hurt their big families most. Their family industries are in Longjiang. Once they leave, all their inherent assets will come to naught! The real estate business and some entertainment industries are all invalid and can only take away some cash and movable resources. But... The inherent assets of any big family are the big head! How much cash and some mobile resources can you really hold in your hand? Su Ping''s face was gloomy. He had heard Lao Qin say about the defense line before. He doesn''t understand the geographical location and didn''t pay attention to it. But he believed that Lao Qin''s vision was that unless Longjiang''s position was extremely biased, it was inevitable to be included in the defense base. "Do you have a map? Let me see." Su Ping said. Hearing Su Ping''s words, an old company of the Qin family said, "yes, boss Su, please." Everyone gave way one after another. There was a sand table in the hall of the attic. The Qin porcelain and some rare pet animal feathers and eggshells originally exhibited in the hall were all removed, leaving only such a large sand table. On the wall was also a map of Asia and the world. "We''re here in Longjiang," said an old Qin family. When Su Ping looked, he immediately saw a place separated by curved mountains. It was a model base city with a small flag and the word Longjiang on it. "Boss Su, we..." The Qin family always wanted to introduce Su Ping. Su Ping raised his hand and observed it in person. Seeing Su Ping watching carefully, everyone around him was quiet and no one spoke. On this sand table, Su Ping saw the geographical location of base cities, Longci forest at the back of Longjiang River and North Vietnam mountains. More than a dozen base cities are located near here, but twelve of them depend on the North Vietnam mountains, including Longjiang. However, Longjiang is slightly deeper and closer to the North Vietnam mountains. In this way, it is hundreds of miles away from Longci forest on the other side. However, looking at the whole map, this distance is nothing. The distance of hundreds of miles can not form a gap. If it''s a gap, it''s Longjiang behind the gap. What we should worry about is Longjiang. "Can you contact Lao Xie?" Su Ping''s face was calm and could not see his thoughts. Liu Tianzong shook his head and said, "Lao Xie''s current communicators are basically on the phone. If you want to find him, you can only go to the municipal government." Su Ping nodded slightly, "I''ll go." With that, he turned and left. Looking at Su Ping''s back after leaving, they looked at each other. Someone whispered, "boss Su went to the mayor to beg for it in person?" "Beg? Boss Su was the one who came out of the peak tower. Do you think boss Su would beg each other for this?" "But there obviously knows that boss Su is in Longjiang, but he doesn''t agree. Isn''t this deliberately embarrassing boss Su? Even if he talks, the other party may not agree." "It''s hard to say. Maybe the other party deliberately embarrassed boss Su and waited for boss Su to beg them." "This is a special time. Boss Su can''t do it. If he really hurts or kills other legends, he will become anti human. After all, the enemy is present. How can human beings fight among themselves?" "Why can''t we do it? It''s not that we have to fight against each other first. It''s that the other party deliberately makes trouble for us, saying that the geographical location will open the gap and what things. Do we really think we are all fools? It''s almost like fooling ordinary people." "I really can''t figure out the behavior of this peak tower. You say that there are two legends in Longjiang who let us move. How did this mentally retarded decision come out?" "It''s intentional. There''s no other reason. Boss Su must have offended someone. They deliberately took the opportunity to mess with us." "No wonder boss Su wanted to go out of the peak tower at the beginning. He thought that the legendary strong were indifferent to fame and wealth, and had been detached from the world. As a result... It seems to be no different from us." "Shh, you can''t talk nonsense. We''re not qualified to comment. If it gets out..." The people looked at each other. They were all a little oppressed and angry, but no one dared to say anything. you bet. Su Ping dares to hit the peak tower. That''s Su Ping''s ruthlessness and ability! They are neither legends nor legends have been born in the family. These words really spread to Fengta''s ears. It''s easy to destroy them. This is the sadness of the weak. I was so angry that I didn''t even dare to scold. I had to vent behind my back. ¡­¡­ municipal government. Su Ping had a smooth journey. People working in the municipal government basically knew Su Ping. When they saw his photos, they saluted respectfully from a distance and stopped to watch his back. When Su Ping found Lao Xie, Lao Xie was communicating by the window of his office. "Lao Ji, we have been friends for so many years. I''ll just say that you can deliver it to me. When the disaster passes, I will visit in person." "Lao Ji, you also know our situation in Longjiang. Longjiang is not a third rate base city. Although it is not A-level, we have a legend!" "Old plan! Old plan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Communication hung up. Seeing this, Su Ping pushed the door open completely and went in. Hearing the news, Lao Xie was surprised to look back. He immediately saw Su Ping and was stunned. Then he said with a bitter smile: "boss Su, how long have you been here?" "Just arrived." Su Ping looked calm and said, "I already know the situation of Longjiang. Is someone deliberately embarrassed?" After seeing the sand table, Su Ping knew that the other party''s argument that he would not let Longjiang join the defense line was completely unreasonable. With the conditions and combat power of Longjiang, there is no reason not to be valued! Xie Jinshui stopped talking and shook his head. "I don''t know. Lao Qin has gone there. He is a legend. If he comes forward, he should give some thin noodles there. It depends on whether he can bring back good news." "The star whale defense line is managed by the peak tower. There are several legends stationed in it. Who is the leader?" Su Ping asked. He can think of a legend of the pagoda with which he had a festival. The old man with the original surname who competed with him for the secret territory of Longtai mountain. If he was the leader this time, Su Ping would never be soft hearted again. Although Su Ping''s expression was calm, Xie Jinshui was in charge of such a large base city. He knew thousands of faces. At a glance, he saw Su Ping''s killing intention in his eyes. His face changed slightly and hurriedly said: "Boss Su, there should be a misunderstanding here. Don''t be impulsive. This is a special time. If you start with Fengta, you will be on the opposite side of all mankind. They are great righteousness! Since ancient times, they have relied on justice and prospered forever!" "Justice does not thrive, but survives. Nature is justice." Su Ping snorted coldly, "I won''t do it. Don''t worry, they are scum, but the people below are innocent. No matter how bad they are, they have to fight and guard the base cities. That''s their value." Xie Jinshui breathed a sigh of relief and said, "just say so. I believe you can do what you say." "I will. You don''t need to restrain me with words." "No, boss Su, you think too much." Xie Jinshui waved his hand and was about to say something. Suddenly, a communication rang out in his hand. He picked it up and looked at it with a happy face. He said, "it''s Lao Qin. He should come back." Quickly pick up communication. "Failed." The three gloomy words came out of the communicator and immediately took away Xie Jinshui''s surprise and expectation. Su Ping also heard it and narrowed her eyes. Xie Jinshui''s eyes were in a trance. He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know that the communication was hanging up there. After a moment, he realized that the communication had hung up. He thought for a moment, forced out a smile, looked up and said to Su Ping: "Boss Su, go back first, and I''ll find someone. I have some old classmates, and my wife''s mother''s house has something to do with it. I''ll contact you again..." Su Ping looked at his reluctantly grinning smile and calmly said, "no, you don''t have to find anyone. Since the defense line over there doesn''t want us, we''ll defend ourselves." Xie Jinshui was stunned and hurriedly said, "this animal tide is no small matter. I heard that there is a big problem in the abyss and it will break out in an all-round way sooner or later. According to some ancient and top secret data recorded in our base city, the monsters suppressed in the abyss are far from comparable in the wilderness and extremely ferocious, and there are a lot of King beasts, even hundreds!" "We can even get rid of them." Su Ping said, "there may be thousands of them, but if we share them all over the world, there will be only one or two hundred in our Asian land area, and there will be only dozens and the most in Longjiang." "Thousands?" Xie Jinshui was dull and his communicator nearly slipped. When he heard Su Ping''s words behind him, he took a sharp blow from the corners of his mouth, turned pale and said, "dozens? It''s up to us..." There was despair in his eyes. Dozens of King beasts, what''s the concept? Enough to turn the Longjiang River upside down! Although there are two legendary guards Su Ping and Qin Duhuang, the area of the Longjiang River is not small. If you can guard the East, how can you guard the west? If the demons and beasts attack separately, Su Ping will be weak no matter how strong she is! "Don''t worry, I''m here." Su Ping saw his trembling body and said calmly. I am here! Three words, like a tonic, injected into Xie Jinshui''s body. His eyes recovered some brightness, looked at Su Ping, and said bitterly: "boss Su, I don''t know how strong you are, but I know you must be better than the legend of virtual cave, but dozens of King beasts... Can we really hold it?" "During this time, I''ll open a shop and ask some friends to help me. I''ve seen it in the sand table of the Qin family before. I can guard one side of the wall of our base city alone, Lao Qin can guard one side, and my war pet will help guard the rest," Su Ping said. "But after all..." "Up to now, it''s the only way. Do it!" Su Ping interrupted Xie Jinshui. Xie Jinshui was stunned. Looking at Su Ping''s firm eyes, he suddenly felt infected. He took a deep breath, the weakness in his eyes disappeared, and gritted his teeth and said, "yes, it''s dry!" "I can''t ask anyone anyway. These bastards, I know it''s useless to ask, and I''ve asked enough!!" "It''s better to rely on yourself than on others, that''s what the fuck!" Chapter 655 After that, Xie Jinshui calmed down again, with some regret in his heart. Anyone can say a good word. But happy things are hard to do! Thousands of people in Longjiang, he was impulsive "Don''t hesitate to get tangled up. Get ready to prepare for the war. I''ll go back first." Su Ping saw that he had made another mistake and spoke directly to dispel his thoughts. Then he didn''t stay much and turned away. Looking at Su Ping''s back, Xie Jinshui is a little weak. Up to now, he can only rely on Su Ping. ¡­¡­ Prepare for war! After coming out of the municipal government, Su Ping returned directly to the store. Failing to join the star whale defense line, Longjiang can only rely on himself. Su Ping knows that someone in the peak tower is against him, but this is not the time for him to seek justice. "Brother Leng, are you free? We are shorthanded in Longjiang." As soon as she returned to the store, Su Ping used a communication knife to respect Leng handsome. "Boss Su, I heard about Longjiang. Just before me, I was at the headquarters of Xingjing defense line. Just now, your old man Qin from longjiang came." Opposite the communication, Leng Yingjun sighed: "I knew this before, but I can''t stop it. I''m really sorry, but if Longjiang is in trouble, I will go there." Su Ping frowned slightly and said, "it''s all right. It has nothing to do with you. Do you know who proposed to exclude Longjiang over there?" "This..." Leng Yingjun hesitated, but said: "it''s an old legendary elder of Fengta. I can''t disclose the specific surname. After all, I''m now... Also a member of Fengta." Su Ping was stunned and said in surprise, "are you a member of the peak tower? So, you have broken through into a legend?" "I''m ashamed to say." Leng Yingjun said with a wry smile: "I have to thank boss Su for this. It''s the king beast you sold to me. Through the contract with it, I feel its extraordinary breath and understand the last bottleneck. Otherwise, I don''t know how many years or even a lifetime it will be stuck in this bottleneck!" "Congratulations!" Su Ping said with a smile. If Dao Zun can break through, mankind will have another legend with a sense of responsibility. "As soon as I became a legend, I received a summons from Fengta. For the sake of the overall situation of mankind, I joined Fengta." Leng Yingjun said with some embarrassment: "I have heard about boss Su and Fengta, I......" "I have no enmity with Fengta. I only have enmity with my enemies." Su Ping interrupted him and said with a smile, "no matter where you join, you can become a legend. It''s something worth celebrating. Come to my base when you have time. I''ll give you a congratulatory gift." "Boss su..." Leng handsome was stunned. After joining Fengta, he had no face to see Su Ping. He can become a legend because Su Ping found that opportunity by selling him the king beast. Without Su Ping, the king beast, he would never have an insight and breakthrough in a short time. Now it coincides with a great difficulty, and his strength is extremely important. In such a chaotic situation, the title level is not enough. Even legends have fallen several people. Su Ping''s kindness to him is particularly precious. "Don''t say much first. I have to find someone else. You''re busy first." Su Ping smiled. Leng Yingjun heard the blind sound of hanging up the communication. He was silent for a few seconds before slowly putting down the communicator On the other hand, Su Ping continued to contact others. The second one he found was Lao Wu. Su Lingyue''s treatment teacher, Wu Guansheng. This is also a title limit strong man, but different from daozun, he is good at treatment and auxiliary reinforcement. His combat effectiveness is not strong, but if matched with others, it is 1 + 1 = 4! "No problem." Hearing Su Ping''s words, Wu Guansheng didn''t think much and agreed directly. Seeing that he was so cheerful, Su Ping was also quite sad. Who would have thought that the old man with the title left by coercion could become friends with him. After finding Dao Zun and Wu Guansheng, Su Ping didn''t find anyone. In fact, there are only a few Title level strongmen he is familiar with. Others, such as Yun Wanli and Han Xiangyu, have Longyang base city to guard. It is the important entrance to the abyss cave and the place most prone to the destruction of animal tide. "If there is really a shortage of people at that time, there will be many titles of the Qin family, and the Zhou family and the Ye family are also good." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. There are many titles in Longjiang. Although it is a drop in the ocean compared with the beast tide, the title level can sign the king beast. If each title is equipped with several King beasts, even if it is attacked by dozens of King beasts, it can be guarded! Thinking of this, Su Ping''s eyes flashed and a plan emerged in his heart. ¡­¡­ Starwhale defense headquarters. The headquarters was set up in Douxing base city. For the location of the headquarters, Douxing fought openly and secretly with Longjing base city, but Longjing finally gave way. With the establishment of the headquarters, the number of strong players in and out of the Douxing base city has increased significantly. All the eleven base cities on the whole line of defense have frequent visits to and from the headquarters. In the headquarters, there are more than 20 legends appointed by Fengta, including one in xudongjing, an old man with hair and face. "Hum, I just broke through the vast sea and want to turn the waves here!" In a room of the headquarters, the old man sat on the golden Phoebe chair carved with dragons and Phoenix, with some sneer and disdain. "The one surnamed Qin refuses to join our peak tower. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad!" "It''s ridiculous to think that following the boy surnamed Su in Longjiang and flattering each other is more beneficial than joining our peak tower!" "That is, joining the peak tower is not for the good, but for the great righteousness of mankind!" "We manage bases all over the world, pay hard work and labor. Such greedy people who only flatter know what and dare to come and complain!" In the room, the other three legends laughed and agreed. The old man snorted coldly and asked, "what''s the situation in Longjiang now? Has the boy surnamed Su sent a letter to beg, or asked someone to trust him?" "No, I haven''t received it yet." "Who is so unkind and dares to intercede for that boy? That boy has killed several legends. Tell me, this is not human anti bone. What is it?" "Don''t worry. When the animal tide comes, they will come and ask." With a smile, the three legendary acquaintances seemed to have seen each other come to them under the pressure of the animal tide and beg in a low voice. "Don''t worry about it any more. We should also prepare to deal with the animal tide. The peak leader will give it to me. We can''t make mistakes and lose too badly." the old man said indifferently. "What Nie Lao said is." "Longjiang gave them a chance. They didn''t want to move. They asked for it when it was destroyed." "With Nie Lao in charge, even if the abyss entrance of Longjing base breaks out, we can hold it." The old man slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "when it comes to the entrance of the abyss, the Dragon whale is an important defensive place. Any change there must be reported to the top priority." "That''s right." "The Dragon whale has Skywalker in charge. Skywalker will come forward about the abyss. In my opinion, we don''t need to worry too much." "In other words, what are these Skywalker guarding when they live in seclusion in the base?" "I heard that some bases without the entrance of the abyss cave are also guarded by Skywalker, such as Nalong River..." "Hum!" The old man suddenly snorted coldly, looked up coldly, glanced at the three people and said: "at present, you''d better put away your thoughts. It''s not time for you to explore about Skywalker. This is the highest secret of the peak tower. Even I don''t know much. You''re here to explore. Be careful. Your words will reach the ears of the peak Lord." "Discussing Skywalker is the prohibition of our peak tower!" When they saw him speak, their faces changed slightly, and they smiled with each other. They didn''t say more, but they were secretly afraid and curious at the bottom of their hearts. It''s really curious and frightening to make the peak tower a top secret. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Longjiang. Su Ping was about to close the store to cultivate the world when she suddenly saw her father Su Yuanshan outside the store. "Xiao Su, is this the store you run?" Su Yuanshan stood at the door and looked around at the store''s furnishings. Su Ping smiled and said, "this is the store you passed on to me. It''s our store." Chapter 656 "This shop has always been run by your mother and passed on to you by your mother." Su Yuanshan shook his head and said, "when your mother passed it on to you, it was just an ordinary shop, but now... There are countless powerful people in and out of here." Su Ping smiled and didn''t explain much. "I read on the news that there are animal tides everywhere. Many base cities are already moving. Have you considered moving away?" Su Yuanshan asked. Su Ping shook her head and said, "I won''t leave Longjiang." Su Yuanshan looked at him and said, "are you confident that you can hold it? This time it''s not fun. It may be more difficult than the monster on the other side you met before." Su Ping looked at him in surprise, "how do you know?" "On the news." "Are the news reports so detailed now..." Su Ping said with a wry smile, "anyway, the soldiers will stop until they can''t stop." Su Yuanshan gave him a deep look and said nothing more. "Dad, I''m busy first. Go back first." "Yes." When his father left, Su Ping closed the door, called out the system store, and found a high-level beast hunting ring in it. Refresh several times continuously, and the probability of the beast hunting ring is still high. Refresh five times, three of which have beast hunting rings. With the four high-grade hunting rings bought, Su Ping called Joanna and entered the demigod meteorite again. "I need four empty cave King beasts," Su Ping said directly to Joanna. "Are you going to catch it and sell it?" "That''s right." "OK, it''s not difficult to find four empty cave King beasts in ten days." Joanna promised without saying more. Su Ping took a look at her. Joanna''s existence helped him solve many troubles, which was a great help to him. "When the animal tide is over, you should be able to be rated as an excellent employee. Then you will be taken to the Taigu divine world," Su Ping said. Joanna was stunned and turned her head to look at him. "Are you serious?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded affirmatively. Joanna bit her lip slightly, took a deep breath and said, "that''s a deal, it''s a deal!" Su Ping smiled and didn''t answer. "You want to cheat?" "No." "Then why don''t you say it?" "What I say is a promise. If my words will be overturned by me, my promise will also be overturned by me. It''s meaningless." Joanna looked at him for a moment and said nothing more. He ordered the God next to him to summon two God generals. When the God General arrived, Joanna ordered her to arrest the divine beast in the virtual cave. After the God was about to leave, Joanna began to teach Su Ping the small five element prison God array. One says and one listens. Joanna spoke very patiently. At the same time, she asked the God to carry a lot of materials to decorate the God array for Su Ping to practice. These materials are not cheap, but Joanna''s family has a great cause. After all, this statue is a god of order and has a deep foundation, which can withstand Su Ping''s consumption. Ten days passed in an instant. On the third day, God would arrest the four virtual cave beasts, imprison them in the cage of the power of rules and throw them in front of Su Ping. Su Ping asked the God general to beat the four virtual cave beasts half dead and dying. He then used the advanced animal hunting ring to catch them. The success rate was greatly improved. Only one of the four failed and three were caught. These divine beasts grow in the semi divine meteorite land, which is somewhat different from the demon beasts. They have natural divine power in their bodies and crystal nuclei specially storing divine breath. Their cultivation speed and understanding are far stronger than ordinary demon beasts. In addition, they also have one or two magical skills, which are extremely powerful or infinitely useful. Su Ping was quite satisfied with the three virtual cave realm beasts captured, and she was reluctant to sell them at the bottom of her heart. After all, the qualifications of these three divine beasts are far stronger than the virtual cave monster on the blue star. They are the overlord at the same level. They are reluctant to sell them to others. "Unfortunately, I can''t sign the king beast of virtual cave now." Su Ping sighed in his heart. Over the past ten days, his small five element prison God array has also been mastered. After his success, he spent the rest of his time practicing on the holy mountain, but I don''t know whether it was because he had experienced too many natural disasters or for some reason. It is clear that the star power in his body has reached saturation, but he can''t take that step. "Isn''t the so-called opportunity a natural disaster?" Su Ping was a little confused. He can''t feel when his disaster will come, which means he still has a way to go from legend. But when he rubbed others'' natural disaster, he could clearly feel that the natural disaster was born in the void. That beautiful and magnificent feeling shocked his heart. Now his cultivation has reached the Ninth level limit, but this feeling has not. Even if he asked Joanna to find someone to cross the robbery and continue to rub the robbery, there was no feeling in this regard. It''s like going through too much and becoming numb. "Am I... Immune to the scourge?" Su Ping was worried. He rubbed too much. He had no feeling for the natural disaster. Even if he chopped it on his body, it was no longer painful. In fact, his physical body is now the second layer of Jinwu God and devil body. His physical body alone is comparable to the destiny realm. The physical damage of this robbery to his physical body has been minimal. "Can''t you break through without sensing the natural disaster?" Su Ping asked Joanna. He wanted to break through by borrowing other people''s natural disaster. Anyway, it''s all a natural disaster. Whose chop is not? "Of course." Joanna looked at Su Ping strangely. "If you can break through by rubbing the sky robbery, you can rub not only your legendary sky robbery, but also the stars. Even if I have the resurrection ability like you, even the chaos robbery of the Supreme God, there are too many strong people in the world." Su Ping was helpless. "You said that with a qualification like me, how could you not feel the natural disaster? It''s reasonable to say that when the cultivation comes, the breakthrough is a matter of eating and drinking water. It''s a piece of cake." "Who knows, maybe you''re a little short," Joanna shrugged. Su Ping is also speechless. forget it. When it''s done. Asked Joanna for a copy of the materials of the small five element prison God array. Su Ping took her back with her. When she returned to the store, another day passed outside. "Huh?" Su Ping felt the release, and suddenly found that there was only one or two titles in the pavilion across the street, which was completely incomparable with the previous one. He was awestruck and immediately pushed the door out. "Is there an animal tide coming?" Su Ping asked immediately. Two Qin elders in the small building pointed in front of the sand table. When they heard Su Ping''s words, they were surprised. When they saw that it was Su Ping, they saluted hurriedly. One of them hurriedly said, "boss Su, I heard that you were closed in the store. You don''t know. The animal tide did break out, but not in our Longjiang, but in the star whale defense line." "Star whale defense line?" "Yes, the Dragon whale base city suddenly broke out in the morning. There was a shocking war in the base city. It is said that hundreds of titles have fallen among them, and even legends have fallen down two!" said another old man. Chapter 657 "Dragon whale..." Su Ping muttered to himself. After knowing that the abyss cave is in Longyang base city, Su Ping paid attention to other abyss caves. If he remembered correctly, Longjing base city, one of the seven A-level bases, also has an abyss entrance. Did it break out from the entrance of the abyss inside? "Is the animal tide inside the base or outside the base?" Su Ping asked the two. "I heard it was in the base." one of them said. Su Ping said in secret, sure enough. The monster in the abyss rushed out! But when he entered the abyss, he didn''t encounter many monsters along the way. These monsters should be hiding somewhere in the abyss. Su Ping suddenly felt worried. I don''t know how Li Yuanfeng and others are in the abyss. Unfortunately, he didn''t have an empty worm in his hand and couldn''t contact each other at any time. "Where''s old man Qin?" Su Ping asked. "The old man is patrolling the outer wall. Do you want to find him? We can contact him directly here..." "No, just ask." Su Ping looked at the sand table. Models of bases stood on it. Longjing base is not far from here, separated by three base cities. If ordinary nine step birds and animals fly over, they can arrive in half an hour. "Longyang... Longjing... All begin with the word dragon." Su Ping shook her head. Suddenly, he thought of something and his eyes swept on the sand table. At this look, he suddenly felt something different. There are not many base cities in the Asian land area mixed with the word "dragon", more than a dozen. It is said that naming the base "dragon" is to use the Dragon gas to suppress the base. The dragon is the overlord of monsters and beasts, which also indicates that the base city can last forever. But at the moment, when these base cities with "dragon" in their names were carried out alone, Su Ping suddenly found that a strange overlapping Pentagram was formed! Two pentagons overlap to form ten corners! There are several bases nearby, like flying stars! Su Ping is no longer the previous array Xiaobai. He has drilled into the semi God meteor field these two days and learned array knowledge from Joanna for more than 20 days. He has mastered even the small third-order God array such as the small five element prison God array. At the moment, the location of these bases is an array in Su Ping''s view! Flying star is the guard of the array. It is responsible for stabilizing the array and delivering energy to the array. However, Su Ping couldn''t see what the ten angle array of overlapping five pointed stars belonged to. "Am I wrong, or do I think too much... No..." Su Ping suddenly thought of the previous attack on Longjiang on the other side. With fierce animals like the other side, he first sent King animals to attack, and then attacked on a large scale. If he was only looking for food, it was really worthless. At that time, he felt that the other side seemed to want to look for something in Longjiang. In other words, there is something in Longjiang that attracts it. At the moment, on this map, Longjiang belongs to the position of a flying star. Not in the ten corners. There are six flying stars like this! Distributed in six parts of the ten corner array! "Longyang base has the entrance to the abyss channel, Longjing also has it, but Longjiang doesn''t. this Longlin base city also has the entrance to the abyss. Although it''s only a class B base city, it shouldn''t be a coincidence." Su Ping''s eyes flickered and decided to show Joanna the sand table. With her insight, she could see what the big array was at a glance. "I''ll borrow it first," said Su Ping. The two Qin family titles were surprised and quickly agreed. It''s just a sand table. They can have another one moved at any time. Su Ping had an idea, picked up the sand table directly, moved back to the store and called out Joanna. "Can you help me see what this array is?" Su Ping said to Joanna. With his ideas, he suspended all the base city models in the name of the dragon for several inches to highlight them. Joanna looked at it and was surprised, "ten square lock array?" "Is it really an array..." Su Ping asked with a slight sinking in his heart, "what array is this, and is it a seal array?" "Almost, but this array seals not life, but heaven!" "God?" Su Ping was stunned when her pupils contracted. When he was in the chaotic Tianyang star, Su Ping heard of the existence of "heaven" from the elder Jinwu. It was the supreme ethereal realm. Stamping his feet could destroy hundreds of blue stars and throw them into the interstellar Federation. They were all top-level, and even overturn the whole interstellar Federation! At the moment, Joanna said that the seal array was used to seal the sky? Seeing Su Ping''s face, Joanna was stunned, gave him a deep look and said, "it''s not the ''Day'' you think, but the heaven I said is this heaven and earth!" "Heaven and earth?" "Yes, this is a space seal God array. Once it is opened, the sealed heaven and earth inside will be revealed again. At that time, the area of your blue star should increase a lot. As for the specific change, it depends on the area of the sealed heaven and earth inside." Joanna glanced at him and said, "unexpectedly, there are many things hidden on your little planet. Most of the people who set up the ten square sky lock array were to plunder the star power and want to imprison and gather all the star power in this space and occupy it for themselves." "When the seal is opened, I don''t know whether the star power in it has been absorbed. If not, it will make the star power on your planet richer and give birth to more fierce monsters and practitioners." Su Ping was stunned. Taking more than a dozen bases as the array base, the lock sky array is built to imprison the star power and enjoy it alone? "What accomplishments can we make such a big array?" Su Ping asked. "As for the array, the requirements for cultivation are not harsh. It only needs the legend of destiny realm in your mouth to arrange the lock heaven array and the small five element prison God array. It will only cost more. If it is at the star level, the arrangement will be easier." "But at the star level, it should not be rare that the weak star power on this small planet is mostly done by a certain destiny." Su Ping nodded slightly. The people who set up the divine array had something to do with the people who built more than a dozen base cities, but the construction of the base city was too long. Some base cities were newly built, while class a base cities such as Longyang and Longjing had a long history, thousands of years ago. "No wonder the other side will attack here. Originally, they want to destroy the lock heaven God array and release the star power inside. In this way, the strength of global monsters will increase sharply in a short time, which is conducive to their occupation of human territory. Even, they want to swallow the released star power and use it to impact their cultivation." Su Ping muttered to himself. All this makes sense. Don''t hesitate to lead many King beasts to attack. The other side is to destroy this array and plot to block the heaven and earth star power inside. "Thousands of years ago, was it built by the head of the early peak tower..." Su Ping thought deeply. He had to ask Lao Xie about it later. He is the mayor and has a deeper understanding of Longjiang base city after all. "Do you know how to unseal and make the ten square lock array? Teach me." Su Ping said to Joanna. If it can be unsealed, he doesn''t mind. If the star power inside is released, he can plunder. Even if he can''t eat it, it''s good for the war pet division all over the world. Although monsters will mutate and evolve faster under the condition of strong star power, humans will keep getting stronger. At that time, the threshold of legend may not be as difficult as it is now. "This is the third-order God array, which is just like the small five element prison God array. It''s all small." Joanna said casually, ignoring this array. "To unseal, you only need to destroy the six array guards. This is a conventional unsealing method. There are two special methods. The first is to use the power of rules to skip the sealed boundary of the array, enter the sealed heaven and earth and destroy it from the inside." "The second is to build a three-way array guard to reverse the array with the art of yin and Yang." Joanna looked at Su Ping and said, "the first way is to build three more bases. Relatively speaking, the second is simpler. I''ll teach you where to build and how to arrange." Su Ping tutted slightly. It is worthy of the insight of the order God level. The three-level God array is like a primary school test in the eyes of each other. You know, the power of the third-order divine array is comparable to that of the starry sky level. Some powerful third-order killing arrays can kill even those with strong starry sky! "As an employee, you really didn''t recruit in vain." Su Ping said with emotion. Joanna really helped him too much. "Just know." Joanna glanced at him and said calmly. "I have a sword skill, which can break the void and enter the sealed world?" Su Ping asked curiously. If his virtual swordsmanship can enter the blocked heaven and earth, where the star power stored for thousands of years will be plundered by him. Although he has now reached the bottleneck, the chaotic star he cultivated is quite strange and can still keep running and absorb the star power. If he can get enough star power, he believes that quantitative change is enough to cause qualitative change. At that time, even if he does not realize the disaster, his star power is enough to enter the legendary realm. "Fencing?" Joanna raised her eyebrows and looked at him. "You''re just an ordinary place, not even a legend. Can you touch the power of rules?" "Don''t judge people by their appearance. Don''t think I''m a pretty pillow." Su Ping said helplessly. Joanna: " "I didn''t say that," she snorted coldly. "I know what you mean. Why don''t I show it to you?" Su Ping asked. "OK, I''ll see..." Joanna doesn''t believe it. Although she knows that Su Ping is very strong, her accomplishments are there after all. If Su Ping can compete with the legendary strong and even compete with the destiny realm, she can accept that such evil genius is extremely rare, but it''s not without. But with a mortal body, the power to control the rules? Isn''t this qualification equal to her reincarnation! You know, her reincarnation carries part of the memory of her predecessor, including some feelings of the road, which are in this memory, so her reincarnation can easily perform many forbidden arts and Shinto. Boom! As soon as Su Ping raised his hand, the Shura sword suddenly appeared in his palm, and the annihilated Tao rhyme emerged. A sword came out and the void was broken! Annihilation! Everything goes to the ruins! In the space in front of Joanna, a black mark was cut out, and there were layers of space inside. Joanna was stunned and her pupils contracted. It''s really the power of rules! She felt that it was an extremely fierce force of rules! "How dare you..." Su Ping put away his sword and asked, "can this sword break this array?" Joanna looked at him in a daze and slowly recovered. Her eyes were a little complicated and said, "no, to break this array, you must be proficient in the power of rules. The power of rules you currently control is only rough use, and the control is far from enough..." Speaking of this, her voice was a little bitter. Although this kind of control is still very shallow, it is absolutely terrible in terms of Su Ping''s cultivation. This guy is really a monster! "No way..." Su Ping was a little disappointed. Joanna said no, but it really didn''t. He had no doubt about Joanna''s vision. "So, we can only build three bases to reverse the array, or directly destroy six array guards, but this is impossible..." Su Ping shook his head. First of all, he could not destroy the array guard in Longjiang, let alone others. No longer told Joanna that Su Ping sent the sand table back to the Qin family. The immediate priority is to solve the animal tide first, and then learn the breaking and cloth method of the ten square lock array from Joanna. After leaving the Qin family, Su Ping came to the west wall of the base. There were people everywhere on the outer wall. Many war pet divisions drove war pet, carrying missiles and equipment and arranging defense. The Dragon whale base is attacked, and the animal tide in it may affect the Longjiang River, so we have to guard against it. Su Ping found Qin Duhuang and asked about Longjing. Although the star whale defense line excluded Longjiang, it was done by Fengta. Su Ping had no aversion to those base cities in the defense line. "Didn''t ask us for help. At present, the base titles of the star whale defense line, including the legend of the peak tower, are rushing to Longjing, which has become the main battlefield. It is said that three legends have just fallen..." Qin Duhuang told Su Ping the latest information, frowning and full of anxiety. Although he was abandoned by the star whale defense line, he was a Terran, both prosperous and lossy. He didn''t want anything to happen to the Dragon whale defense line. "Have five legends died..." Su Ping frowned. The legendary life-saving ability is very strong. He can support each other in the battlefield. He was able to kill five people in a short time. The situation of the animal tide is not optimistic. Once the legend of the peak tower is not blocked, this line of defense is equivalent to a total collapse! The eleven base cities in the defense line will also be slaughtered. These base cities have accepted the people of other relocated base cities, with a population of hundreds of millions! A line of defense is more than one billion people! "If the situation is really critical, I''ll go and have a look," Su Ping said. Qin Duhuang was slightly stunned. He looked at him and said, "but the star whale defense line took us to Longjiang..." "That''s the hatred of the decision-makers and me, not the people below. Those people in the base are innocent," Su Ping said in a low voice. Qin Duhuang took a deep look at him, his eyes showed admiration, and said, "boss Su''s words are admired by me!" Su Ping waved his hand. He didn''t mean to show how righteous he was. He just saw the innocent people on his street, their hesitation on their faces, and their intolerance for the ordinary people in the star whale defense line! Just then, suddenly Su Ping''s communication rang out. "Boss Su!" As soon as I got through, there came Dao Zun''s cold and handsome voice, full of eagerness, "boss Su, can you come to Longjing base city?" Chapter 658 "What''s the situation in Longjing?" Su Ping said calmly with psychological preparation. "Boss Su also knows about the Dragon whale?" Dao Zun was obviously relieved and hurriedly said: "the Dragon whale has been completely occupied. All the monsters here have been killed from the abyss. They are well prepared. There are a lot of King beasts inside. At present, there are forty or fifty detected..." When Qin Duhuang heard the number, his pupils contracted slightly. Forty or fifty King beasts? He could almost imagine the scene of a mountain like King beast wantonly destroying and sweeping in the Dragon whale base. Not to mention forty or fifty King beasts, for many base cities, even defending dozens of ninth order monsters is difficult! "After discussion, we want to trap and kill these king beasts in the Dragon whale. We use the original ambush array of the Dragon whale base to catch them all. Even if we can''t kill them all, at least we have to force them back to the abyss!" "Otherwise, if so many King beasts rush out wantonly and jump everywhere, they will certainly integrate into other animal tides, which is extremely unfavorable to those migrating bases." Dao Zun''s voice was oppressive and eager. He said sincerely: "boss Su, I know you have extraordinary combat power, which is not comparable to the legend of the vast sea like me. Can you help me? I know the previous defense line and I''m sorry for you Longjiang, but the people below are innocent, I......" "Well, I''ll go." Su Ping said before he finished. Dao Zun felt his apology and embarrassment. Since friends are embarrassed, don''t let friends say embarrassing words again. "Pay attention to your own safety and hold on until I come," Su Ping said. "Boss su..." Daozun was stunned. He thought it would be difficult to persuade with Su Ping''s temper, but he didn''t expect that Su Ping had promised before he formally begged. He gritted his teeth slightly and clenched the communicator. Looking at the fighting and animal roaring in the distance, as well as the legendary figures shuttling back and forth, daozun''s eyes are somewhat complex. He doesn''t know why Fengta is so hostile to Su Ping. He can''t even put down his prejudices in the overall situation. On the contrary, Su Ping doesn''t care about these. After taking a deep breath, Dao Zun shook his head and threw away these thoughts in his mind, but he secretly determined an idea. When the disaster is over, he will also quit the peak tower! Such a peak tower is not the peak tower in his mind! ¡­¡­ "Are you going?" Qin Duhuang asked when he heard Su Ping''s words. He''s a little worried. Su Ping is the sea god needle of Longjiang and the treasure of Zhenjiang! Although he is also a legend, he knows his weight and the gap between himself and Su Ping. His war pets are sold to him by Su Ping. How can Su Ping''s war pets be inferior to his war pets? What''s more, Su Ping killed and retreated the terrible monsters on the other side. Now he can''t see how far Su Ping has grown. But he knew that by himself, he had no confidence in protecting Longjiang. Today''s animal tide is no small matter. In the past, super large animal tides in the definition can be found everywhere. Some animal tides even mixed with seven or eight king beasts, which was enough to cause a global sensation in the past. It can be published in intercontinental news! But now, it''s common. Many bases fell under such a wave of animals, and countless people became the rations of monsters. The elderly, children and women all died. "I''ll be right back. It''s all right. I''ll go back and forth quickly." Su Ping comforted Qin Duhuang. After thinking about it, he summoned a vortex around him. A deep figure mixed with evil spirit and Dragon Spirit stepped out of it. It was two dogs. Although the two dogs are naughty in front of Su Ping, they are war pets who have been cultivated by countless life and death. If they leave Su Ping, they will be an extremely fierce beast. The self-contained deterrent breath made Qin Duhuang''s hair shrink and felt pressure. "This is my war pet. Keep it here. If there is any danger, contact me immediately and I will return immediately. It will help you hold it down," Su Ping said. Qin Duhuang was slightly stunned. He looked at this dog like wolf, with dragon tail and scales. He felt a strong smell of death from each other, like a veteran killed back from the battlefield. "If you leave your war pet to me, isn''t it dangerous for you to go there to reinforce?" Qin Duhuang worried. Forty or fifty King beasts are not children''s play. If those King beasts have high IQ, they will also display joint skills and cause more damage! "No problem, I have other partners," said Su Ping. He touched the heads of the two dogs around him and passed his meaning to him through his mind. The two dogs were reluctant and gave a low roar. Su Ping didn''t have a good way: "let you stay here. Take care of my home. Don''t be lazy. If this place is broken, you will have good fruit to eat." The two dogs were quite reluctant, but they agreed with a cry. After explaining the two dogs, Su Ping didn''t wait much. He called out the purgatory candle dragon beast, jumped on each other''s shoulders and took off. ¡­¡­ Longjing base city. Roar! Roar!! Animal roars everywhere, war smoke everywhere, artillery fire and skill bombing everywhere, and the whole base city has fallen. The residential buildings inside, as well as some high-rise and distinctive landmark buildings, are now in battle, falling and breaking, lying across the base. The ruins are broken and broken everywhere. A king beast, with a huge body like a building, destroyed and attacked everywhere in the base. Some of them were huge. They rolled up more than 20 floors of tall buildings and threw them directly to the position of the war pet division in the distance. The building fell to the ground and fell to pieces. All the reinforced concrete broke and fell off, shaking the ground. The ground of the street was broken and exposing the sewer inside. In the sewer, there are also many monsters. Some monsters still hold the half bitten woman''s body in their mouth, and their two arms are powerless shaking on the ground. "Come on, come on!" "Block them with molten iron wall skill!!" "Come on, reinforcements, we have someone injured!" On the battlefield, all the battle favorite divisions are working hard. Some of the wounded have broken their arms, and some have been smashed into mud from below their chest, leaving only their upper body and dragged out of the battlefield. Some war pets are also fighting with monsters. Their intestines are rotten and fall in a pool of blood. Their lives are weak. Before they can be rescued, they are trampled and broken by successive monsters. The war pet division stands in the back line of defense and sees their war pet''s death. They all show their eyes and want to crack. Fight, bleed, wail! In the battlefield, in the midst of gunfire and screams, some timid war pet divisions are trembling all over, while other hot-blooded war pet divisions are boiling all over. They just want to kill. Even with their own blood, they have to kill more of these monsters! "Damn it, too many¡° "Nie Lao, we''d better withdraw. We really can''t hold it here." At a high altitude, four or five legends gathered here. They took the middle Nie Lao as the blade and kept looking for the king beasts in the base to kill, but these king beasts were not stupid and rarely left alone. Some king beasts were too excited and were solved by them together after they left alone in the fight. Other king beasts had learned well when they saw this situation. When the king beasts gathered in groups, they could not hold on to the confrontation. Each of them has three to five King beasts, some seven or eight, but their fighting pet is obviously inferior to these abyss King beasts... Even in the same realm! These abyss King beasts are like elite soldiers and strong generals. Their fighting is crazy and their deterrent effect is very strong. Their king beasts were captured from the land, and some were also captured from the abyss and transported by relationship, but in their hands, they kept them... Slowly they were treated with dignity! After all, they are legends. They occasionally compete and exercise, and they are always up to the point. Their war pets rarely sacrifice their lives to fight. After all, when they are in danger, they all choose to go first, call people back to the peak tower, and then fight back with more bullying and less. Why do they have to work hard? If you try hard to get hurt, or let Zhan pet get hurt, the treatment is a lot of money. Even leaving some hidden wounds will affect the whole life. "If it goes on like this, even if we all die here, we can''t stop them." "These damn things and King beasts rush out of the entrance. There''s no end!" "I think it''s better to give up here first. After these animal tides and King animals scatter, they will be destroyed one by one. With our hands, it''s too difficult to forcibly wrap them like stuffing!" Several legends are anxious. Some of their war pets have fallen down and are seriously injured, which makes them very distressed. After all, the cost of treating King beasts is very high, and the cultivation of King beasts is a big problem. At present, there are no more than three fingers of holy spirit level trainers all over the world. Those top ninth level cultivators don''t see enough in front of the king beast. Just momentum deterrence can soften the Ninth level cultivators'' legs. Many anesthetic drugs that can subdue the Ninth level monster have little effect on the king beast, so it''s difficult to cooperate with the cultivation. "Old Nie, you can''t go!" One of them clenched his teeth and said, "these king beasts are obviously premeditated. They are suddenly attacked and killed. The Dragon whales have no response to their previous detection. They are ambushing! Even if the Dragon whales leave, they will continue to hold together. They are organized and scheming!" "Dao Zun, what are you thinking? Do you want us all to die here and let these monsters trample on other bases?" "Our lives are precious. Only if we survive can we save more people!" "Yes, you have just become a legend. I don''t blame you for not seeing the war." Several other legends were angry. Stick to it? If they can hold it, they also want to hold it. After all, if they hold it, they have light on their faces and can make a job. However, in the present situation, it is obvious that they have made too much sacrifice! "Stop talking!" In the middle, the old man with a silver head looked gloomy and drank low. Hearing what Nie Lao said, they all looked at Dao Zun and said nothing more. "Old Nie, we can call reinforcements, we can talk to other defense lines, and we can invite some legends to come here for the time being, but we really can''t let them go here!" Dao Zun said anxiously. If it is released here, there will be a big gap in the whole defense line. At that time, other nearby bases will be more difficult to defend. They will certainly become the soul of the beast tide! Once you retreat, you will retreat again and again! At that time, not only the Dragon whale, but also the whole star whale defense line will collapse! Perhaps relying on the legends present, people who can move one or two bases when the animal tide sweeps the whole star whale defense line, but what about other bases? More than a billion people! "What are you talking about? Call for reinforcements from other defense lines? Do you know how short legends are now? What if there are problems in other defense lines because of our reinforcements?" a blonde legend shouted angrily. He is a legend from another continent and was assigned here. "Yes, if other defense lines are dragged down because of this, then there will not be so many people killed or injured." Several legends next to him didn''t agree with Dao Zun, and looked at him more and more poorly. In terms of combat power, daozun is the weakest one here. After all, it is just a legend. There is only one king beast in their hands, and they have several. They are in the vast sea, but their combat power is several times that of daozun! Roar!! In the distance, the ground suddenly overturned and vibrated. A mammoth monster suddenly rushed out and knocked the other huge King beast upside down, spitting blood at his mouth. As soon as the king beast fell to the ground, the ground around him fell. Sharp cones shot out and earth whips wrapped around him, bound and strangled his body, and his whole body was stabbed by sharp cones. Nie Lao''s face changed slightly, which was one of his favorite. It is just a king beast in the vast sea, but at the moment, it has obviously suffered heavy losses. "Withdraw!" Gnashing his teeth, Nie Lao squeezed out the word from between his teeth. He doesn''t want to withdraw. If he has a choice, he''d rather stay and fight, because once he retreats, he can''t make a job at the peak tower. Guarding here is the dead order thrown to him by the top! However, in such a situation, he really can''t keep it. He would rather go back and be punished. Now it''s the time of employment, and he believes it won''t be too strict. "Nie Lao!" Dao Zun was anxious, "if you retreat..." "Needless to say, you just stay and be responsible for cutting off the rear, help others, and don''t give these monsters a chance to pursue." old Nie looked at him coldly with cold eyes. Dao Zun was stunned, and his face turned a little white. It was angry and frightened. "Help! Help!" "I can''t keep it here!!" In the defense line below, there was a wail from a zhanchong division. There were only a dozen zhanchong left in their defense line. Each zhanchong was injured. They were at the level of eight or nine steps. At the moment, they were shaky and would fall down at any time. Some zhanchong could not lift their claws, but behind them was the master. They showed despair in their eyes when they got the death order from the master, but they could not retreat. Looking at the monsters rushing in front, some war pets are already trembling and feel the fear of death. Roar!! Suddenly, in the rear of a peripheral defense line, there were twenty or thirty war favorite divisions, headed by the title level, to block the monsters in front. But behind the monster, a huge figure suddenly appeared, shielding the light. That''s the king beast! The war pet masters were all shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that the king beast would rush here. despair! Seeing the king beast''s momentum and great body, everyone felt desperate. The leader inside was the title level. He first reacted and looked at the high altitude in the distance, where several legends were flying away with their backs to them. Are you rushing to another battlefield for reinforcements? Obviously, the legends didn''t notice here. The leader was a little desperate. They alone, even if the number is doubled, they can''t compete with the king beast! Run? Can''t run away! Ow!! The roar of a cow came from an organ under the king beast. His mouth could not be seen clearly, but the strange huge meat palm was photographed directly at the people. In an instant, the light was dim and all hope was strangled! But the next moment, suddenly, a sharp whistling sound from far to near, like an aircraft carrier fighter, galloped from the rear to disturb the whole battlefield! Boom!! The giant palm suddenly snapped, like shooting something, shaking the void! At the next moment, the giant palm suddenly stretched and swelled, and then burst into blood and broken meat. In front of the giant palm, there was a sharp figure, a raised golden fist and cold sharp black eyes. One punch! Chapter 659 The curtain fell on the zhanchong division in the rear, deeply fixed in their pupils. Shock! The figure standing in the dusty air, like the invincible God of war, gives them a feeling that they can''t break through and cross. After a brief silence, the shrill howl broke out and spread all over the nearby battlefield. The building like meat palm was broken and blood gushed. The other strange limbs of the king beast covered the broken meat arm, howled and screamed. At the same time, they were also calling other king beast companions nearby. The howling was as reckless as the ancient whale in the deep sea, which made many war pet division pay attention to the situation here. "Huh?" In the distance, daozun, who was preparing to come for reinforcements, was suddenly stunned. Looking at the sharp back like a long gun, he was stunned. The familiar smell... Is he coming?! In an instant, an unspeakable heat rushed into his heart and blocked his chest. He slightly bit his teeth and clenched his fist. Roar!! The king beast with the severed meat palm held back the pain and roared at Su Ping. This is the damn human! From Su Ping, he felt the threat, but this place is not his only one, he also has companions! When the roar just fell, suddenly, a more loud and vigorous roar came from outside the base behind Su Ping. It was dragon roaring, roaring heaven and earth, full of ferocious anger! The sky became red. A fiery meteorite figure roared rapidly, driving the sound of the strong wind to distort the air, and the sound explosion followed its figure. This flight speed has exceeded several times the speed of sound! This is a dragon beast, full of purgatory flames, with dragon eyes staring angrily and momentum swallowing the sky. Although its body is only a few tens of meters and smaller than some king beasts, its hegemonic momentum rolls in like a startling wave and threatens the whole audience! The Dragon roar completely covered the angry roar of the king beast and suppressed it! A monster roared at Su Ping. How can it bear it?! With the arrival of the Dragon beast, the king beast roaring at Su Ping couldn''t help retreating. The roar of the Dragon beast was vast and ancient, which made its consciousness tremble. "Is it a monster?" "No, it seems that it''s someone''s pet. There''s our defense line outside. It''s impossible for a king beast to come from there..." Many war favorite divisions in this battlefield were shocked by the Dragon chant. Although the threat of dragon chant is not facing them, it makes their scalp numb. It''s like facing an extremely terrible dragon beast, which will be swallowed and torn up at any time! Seeing that the infernal candle dragon beast came, Su Ping immediately ordered him to kill! Previously, the situation was critical. He took the lead in sprinting over, but the king beast in front of him was only in the vast sea and was not worth his shot. Feeling Su Ping''s killing intention, the purgatory candle dragon beast roared up to the sky, and its dragon Qi was released. The burning flame rushed up high and shrouded its body. In an instant, it became the most eye-catching and dazzling existence on the battlefield. The next moment, it suddenly opened its mouth and a pillar of fire like magma burst out. Boom!! The pillar of fire crossed the void and reached the king beast in an instant. The king beast reacted very quickly. In his anger, he erected rock walls in front of him. This is the king level secluded crystal cold steel wall skill with strong defense. Some important forbidden areas of A-level base cities are arranged with this skill. Conventional missiles can''t break through after bombing for an hour! But at the moment, with a bang, several secluded crystal cold steel walls were smashed by the purgatory pillar as soon as they were erected! The solid crystal wall collapses and breaks, the hit place is instantly melted, and the rock pillar penetrates, like a flame iron fist, which smashes on the body of the king beast. The hissing sound sounded, and the hot white smoke appeared. The king beast''s body was smashed into a molten hole. The white bones appeared in it, and the flesh and blood fell off. The nearby skin and meat were red with high temperature, and the blood had boiled. The painful scream made many war pet teachers stunned and excited. Too strong! This kind of King beast was crushed and seriously injured in front of each other! Roar! Roar! In the distance, three sudden roars sounded, followed by a huge earthquake on the ground, and three huge King beasts ran and rushed to block the injured King beast. They glared at the purgatory candle dragon beast, with some fear in addition to anger. The smell of purgatory candle dragon and beast gives them a very different feeling. They can feel that the cultivation of this dragon and beast is not high and seems not as good as them, but the terrible dragon Qi on the other party seems to be a very dangerous existence. "Again!" "These king beasts are indeed organized and collective..." "Damn it!" Nearby, many war pet teachers turned pale when they saw this scene, full of reluctance and anger. If these king beasts are scattered and fight alone, they still have a chance, because they are united enough! But these king beasts are not scattered. In this way, their only advantages will disappear. "Boss Su!" Daozun''s figure flew quickly and came to Su Ping in the twinkling of an eye. He first glanced at Su Ping''s side face. His eyes were complex and grateful, and whispered, "thank you, boss Su!" Then he looked up at the three King beasts coming in front, his eyes became sharp and said, "let''s go together." Su Ping looked calm and said, "it''s not necessary." ¡°£¿¡± Dao Zun, who was about to exert his strength, gave him a meal and looked at him suspiciously. The next moment, a faint current appeared in the air, and a strong smell of destruction appeared behind them. Dao Zun''s back was suddenly cold. Cold sweat! It''s like the thruster of a rocket that will soon spray on him and melt his body. There was a trace of fear in Dao Zun''s eyes. He turned his head and heard a long roar! Purgatory candle dragon beast is roaring! Its wings vibrated and its whole body was in flames. Beyond the flames, its wings and purple scales on its body jumped up with electric light. On its roaring mouth, a chaotic sphere gathering flames and thunder slowly condensed and emerged. The breath of terrible destruction emanates from this sphere. Roar!! Purgatory candle dragon beast roared and suddenly threw out. The chaotic energy sphere marked a dark orbit, split the space friction and directed it directly at the king beasts. When these king beasts accumulated skills, they already felt the danger and were all alert. Before they were released, they had released their defense skills. Dark soul devours evil guard! God of thunder! Tibetans pray! Three different King level defense skills appeared one after another. At the same time, in the air behind the three King beasts, energy was violent, and attack skills condensed one after another to block and interrupt the skills of purgatory candle dragon beasts. Invisible giant blades came out in the air, but they were shattered within ten meters of the body of the infernal candle dragon beast. Beside the infernal candle dragon beast, there is an invisible dragon Gang! This is the defense skill of purgatory candle dragon beast, which can make its released skills not interrupted. Boom!! Several attack skills rushed out and collided with the thunder and fire turbid energy ball. In an instant, the energy exploded like a nuclear bomb detonated in mid air. The vented energy shook the earth and made the sand fly away. However, the infernal candle dragon''s thunder fire energy ball did not break, but crushed the attack skills and directly hit the three defense skills. In an instant, the ground shook again, broken walls and stones everywhere, as well as some scrapped and flattened cars, were lifted away, and a vibration like a volcanic eruption came from the front. Many war pet divisions who have not reached the title level are fighting on the ground. At the moment, the earth shakes, which makes them frightened and feel that the whole base is going to turn over. This is the king beast level battle! Earth shaking, earth destroying! A king beast can easily destroy a base beyond recognition if it is destroyed wantonly! Not to mention that several King beasts are fighting fiercely at the moment, causing too much damage! Boom, boom! The three defense skills were broken one after another, the thunder fire energy ball burst, and a huge mushroom cloud rose on the ground. Several King beasts were shocked, bleeding all over and seriously injured. Seeing this scene, Dao Zun''s eyes showed horror. When he first met Su Ping, he saw Su Ping''s Dragon beast. At that time, the Dragon beast was only seven steps and used as a watchdog. But now, in just a few months, the cultivation of this dragon beast has soared. Needless to say, its combat power has increased like a rocket. This is definitely the combat power of the virtual cave! No wonder Su Ping would be willing to sell the king beast to him. Compared with the king beast sold by Su Ping, this king beast is a real rare pet! When the aftershock of the explosion subsided, other war pet teachers also saw the situation and couldn''t help taking a breath. A total of four king beasts were injured in one breath! What kind of monster is this dragon beast?! After the shock, the zhanchong division, which was originally demoralized, broke out again, full of war spirit and hope. "Kill!!" "Follow my blazing thunder horn tiger and guard the Sixth Avenue!" Some zhanchong divisions met guerrilla monsters nearby and immediately met them and rushed to kill them. There is the brilliant dragon power released by the purgatory candle dragon beast. Many monsters dare not rush to kill. Some retreat from here and choose to break through other defense lines. Su Ping glanced at the battlefield situation, frowned slightly and said, "how many legends are dead?" "Six!" Dao Zun immediately said with a heavy voice, "there are five injured. They are recuperating. Some of their war pets are still fighting. This animal tide is too strong. If you hadn''t arrived in time, this line of defense would have been broken." Su Ping nodded slightly and asked, "is there no legend of virtual cave here?" Dao Zun''s face changed slightly and was a little ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, old NIE is sitting here, the legend of the virtual cave in charge of the star whale defense line, and he is also the old legendary elder in the peak tower." "Old Nie? Where is he? He''s dead?" "... No." Hearing Su Ping''s words without respect, Dao Zun wanted to stop talking, but thought of the previous things, he didn''t say anything, but said in a low way: "they gave up here and are ready to withdraw." "Give up?" Su Ping was stunned. His face slowly darkened, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He traveled thousands of miles from longjiang to come here to reinforce and help. As a result, the main combat power here chose to give up retreat. Withdraw? If so many monsters want to withdraw, they will only be killed and injured more seriously! Isn''t giving your back to such a beast tide equal to looking for death? "Where are they? They''ve been withdrawn?" Su Ping asked, looking around, but the battlefield was chaotic and mixed, and he didn''t feel the legendary atmosphere of the virtual cave. Dao Zun also looked around. He also didn''t see the figure of Nie Lao and others. He immediately knew that they had converged and fled away, and their face became more and more ugly. With Su Ping''s strong combat power, and with Nie Lao''s words, there was a great increase in hope of holding here, but they ran away. "I''m going to find them now and call them back. I can''t give up here!" Dao Zun gritted his teeth. With that, he took out the communication. After the beep, the communication hung up. The subscriber you dialed is on the run Su Ping pulled at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t feel nervous. On the contrary, she wanted to laugh. "Forget it. I''ll settle accounts with them later and help first." Su Ping said. A legend can reduce the casualties of tens of thousands of war pet divisions, which is still small. One more action can save thousands more people. Time is tight. There is no time to delay. "I''ll leave it to you." Su Ping said. He meditated in his heart, and the calling vortex appeared around him. The cold and secluded breath leaked out from inside, like some terrible creature peeping from inside. When the goose bumps appeared on Dao Zun, a small, ordinary figure stepped out of it. It was a small skeleton. "Work." Su Ping chuckled. Dao Zun''s pupils dilated and looked at the little skeleton in disbelief. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was the little skeleton that just made him feel the strong smell of death. At the beginning, he also taught the little skeleton knife! Now in a twinkling of an eye, he felt that he would be killed at any time in front of the little skeleton. This is his fighting intuition! The little skeleton looked at Dao Zun and soon moved away. Obviously, it had no impression. Black fog appeared on its body and slowly merged with Su Ping. White bone covering, sin! The violent energy poured into her body, and Su Ping''s eyes also faintly flashed scarlet light. Looking at the shaking battlefield ahead, she suddenly flashed out. Boom! Boom! A flash of space shook out, and Su Ping stepped out of it, taking tens of thousands of meters in one step! After several consecutive steps, Su Ping appeared in front of a king beast that kept destroying buildings. In front of the king beast was an army composed of high-level war pet division, with hundreds of people. At this moment, using the star chain released by the auxiliary war pet division, he linked the star power resonance together, laid defense and fought with the king beast. Every collision and attack put a great burden on the hundreds of people. Many people have coughed up blood and turned pale. Roar!! When the king beast charged and was ready to trample on the energy defense shell on the battle pet Corps again, suddenly, a figure flashed to him. The air stopped for a moment. Then -- with a bang, the flash figure disappeared again. The iron hoof raised by the king beast had not yet stepped down, but his body fell down and burst at his head. Boom!! The huge body of hundreds of meters collapsed like a skyscraper, making the collapsed residential buildings nearby even more dilapidated. All the people in the zhanchong corps were dull. seckill?! Chapter 660 Whoosh! After killing the king beast with one punch, Su Ping didn''t stop. He quickly rushed to another battlefield nearby. There was also a king beast destroying wantonly and attacking three battle favorite Corps. Sensing Su Ping, the king beast instinctively sensed the danger and immediately roared with surprise and anger. On the surface of its body, a hard black armor appears. This is its inherited skill. Its defense is extremely terrible. Even the attack of dragons and beasts of the same level can resist for four or five minutes. When the other king beasts nearby heard the roar for help, they immediately stopped attacking and looked here. Boom! Su Ping''s figure flashed and came in an instant. Zhenmo Shenquan was unreserved and roared down. With a bang, the black armor on the back of the king beast immediately collapsed and burst, squeezed out blood and meat slurry from the inside, and pressed down relentlessly. Like a huge mountain, falling on the back of the king beast! When the ground shook, the king beast''s limbs became soft and unbearable, and his body fell to the ground. Whoosh! In the distance, a strong and incomparable Fengshen arrow came. Su Ping was about to make up his second fist. At the moment of sensing the Fengshen arrow, his body rotated 180 degrees in place and hit him with a reverse fist. Boom!! The air vibrates, the divine arrow is broken, and the arrow of the energy structure is broken inch by inch. It was a king beast with a volume of 40 or 50 meters and a pair of huge wings like a butterfly. It was covered with strange dark and astringent patterns, with strange and ferocious claws and crab like mouth under its belly. Ignoring the king beast whose spine was broken and who was seriously injured and dying, Su Ping turned and rushed out with an arrow step, flashing twice in a row, and appeared in front of the strange winged King beast. Woo!! The strange wing Wang Yi seemed to expect Su Ping''s attack track, suddenly opened his mouth, and a strange sound wave burst out at the position where Su Ping appeared. This ultrasonic wave shakes the steel and cement on the surrounding ground and smashes all the dust. Its power is terrible. Su Ping''s reaction was very insipid, not to mention that he was in a state of integration with a small skeleton. Even he could easily resist it with the golden black demon body on the second layer. "Roar!!" His throat swelled and Su Ping burst into a loud roar. At the moment of his roar, clouds surged in the void behind him, and a huge skeleton emerged, roaring out with Su Ping. The sonic boom, like an atomic bomb, scattered the ultrasonic wave in an instant. The invisible sonic boom hit the body of the strange winged King beast in the front. It was caught off guard. Some of the film and mouth of the body were shocked to break blood, and the chest was dented by the sonic boom and fell on the spot. This scene fell in the eyes of many war favorite regiments in the distance, all shocked and lost their voice. With a roar, he knocked down the king beast?! What kind of monster is this? This cultivation is terrible! Not only the zhanchong corps, but also the Dao Zun in the distance was frightened by Su Ping. He saw that Su Ping could easily kill the king beast in the vast sea. He knew that he had not mistaken Su Ping''s strength. As expected, it was as powerful as he imagined. But at this moment, seeing this scene, he knew that he had completely underestimated Su Ping. Even the legend of virtual cave environment can''t do it! Unless it''s a legend who specializes in practicing the secret skills of the sound system, but Su Ping is obviously not. This guy, what a monster! At the end of the roar, Su Ping glanced at the strange winged King beast and threw out a thunder sword mixed with the power of Shura. This thunder sword is a skill combined with his perception of thunder and his Shura swordsmanship. Its power is also King beast level. With a bang, the strange winged King beast without resistance was cut off by the thunder sword, burst on the spot, blurred in flesh and blood, and died. Su Ping turned and stepped out, followed the line of defense and rushed to the battlefield farther away. Along the way, I saw some wandering soldiers led by the ninth order monster fighting with the battle pet Corps on the ground. Su Ping was not polite. The energy in the palm of his hand gathered, and thunder flashed and fell. The thunder is mixed with the smell of natural disaster, which naturally suppresses and intimidates the ninth order monsters. The monsters on the ground are completely scattered by the palm thunder. Even if the ninth order monsters are hit by the palm thunder, they will die on the spot. If you are lucky, you can barely survive by hiding at the edge. Su Ping was like a fighter roaring past from the battlefield. The palm thunder dropped was like a shell. It was bombed rapidly along the defense line. The fierce animal tide of the attack was interrupted, which brought a breathing opportunity to the defensive battle pet Corps. "Is that a legend?" "I didn''t seem to see this big man at the previous meeting of defensive array arrangement!" "It''s terrible. Is this the power of legend? It''s rolling and sweeping!" "This legend seems to be more terrible than other legendary strong men. If other legendary strong men had such strength, we would have won." The war favorite Corps reinforced along the way and looking at Su Ping whistling through the high air are awed and worshipped. On such a big battlefield, even the title level seems small, but at the moment, Su Ping can dominate the situation, just like calling the wind and rain, and has become the most noticeable existence on the battlefield. ¡­¡­ In the distance, on a line of defense. The sound of battle here is earth shaking, broken and messy everywhere, and the original residential buildings and streets have been bombed and trampled into mixed black soil. This is the hardest place to defend the line, the king beast area. On one side are more than a dozen King beasts, on the other side are four or five war pet divisions and their war pets. The king level skills are bombarded in turns, and the skills of various element systems are available. The rock system shakes the earth and makes a rumble. The plant system creates a dead green, and the strange touch tengman everywhere. The Yan system calls for fire meteorites and keeps falling, hitting the ground hundreds of meters deep. The chaotic energy released after the explosion of King beast skill fills everywhere here. The super intense radiation caused by some energy mixing is enough to kill ordinary high-level war pet division. In the scuffle, a legend noticed the movement in the distance. He saw a figure rushing along the defense line. After passing through the gentle places in the war zone, his body flashed. In the fierce places in the war zone, his palm kept releasing high-intensity thunder and bombing the animals on the ground. Such continuous thunder bombing requires a great deal of energy. If it were an ordinary legend, it would have been exhausted and the star power withered. On the way, a king beast attacked and wanted to stop this figure, but he was directly killed with a fist. "Who is that?" "Flash? Is it the legend of the virtual cave?" "It''s not Nie Lao. Did you come to reinforce?" The four or five legends in the defense line are all shock and surprise. Another legend of virtual cave will be of great help to the battlefield. They still have a chance of winning! "How strong!" "It feels more terrible than Nie Lao!" Several legends noticed Su Ping and were surprised to see that he easily killed a king beast with one punch. Even Nie Lao didn''t kill the legend so simply. It doesn''t drag water at all. It feels like a legendary second kill of a ninth order monster. It''s completely suppressed! Roar!! Suddenly, an angry roar broke out among the king beasts in front, and a star flame burst dragon with red scales jumped out. It was a king beast in the virtual cave! With this roar, the five legends and their king beasts were shocked to a slight pause, with cold hearts and buzzing brains. Dragon and beast deterrence is the most explosive of many deterrence techniques. Some can even directly stun or kill the enemy! "It''s a lord level King beast, damn it!" "There''s another one. The one was led away by Skywalker, and he hasn''t come back yet!" "Hold on, the legend will come soon." Several legends showed despair and anxiety in their eyes, but when they thought of the figure coming from a distance, their eyes again showed the color of excitement and perseverance. Although Nie Lao and Skywalker here are not here, the legend from the reinforcement is also an empty cave! Can hold it! Several people lit up hope and were working hard to burst out star power. Two of the legends have doubts in their eyes. They always feel... The figure flying to reinforce seems familiar? Where have you met? With a bang, suddenly, the star flame burst dragon in front rushed out of the king''s herd. The beautiful star flame was burning like wearing a flame dragon helmet. It was a monster of melee type. Although the long-range attack was not bad, the strongest was the extraordinary physique of its own dragon family. Seeing the star flame burst dragon killing directly, several legends were surprised and looked ugly. "Attack!" "Stop it and don''t let it tear the line of defense!" Boom! Boom! The king level skills are released one after another, and the skills of delaying and controlling such as superstar gravity field, magic Ze fall and so on are released one after another. The ground vibrates, collapses into huge pits, and becomes a swamp of several football fields. King level skills have earth shaking power. But at the next moment, the star flame burst dragon suddenly flashed out and disappeared from these skills. When it appeared again, it had come to the front of the defense line. The huge dragon body covered the light and glared at a king level pet. This is a dark toothed crocodile turtle. It is releasing a hypergravity field. Looking at the star flame burst dragon that suddenly appears in front of it, it is obviously a little frightened and its skills have stopped. Chapter 661 Roar!! The star flame burst, and the Dragon suddenly roared. The Dragon teeth were ferocious, and the saliva gushed out. The dark bright toothed crocodile Turtle was covered all over. The dark toothed crocodile turtle had no temper at all. It trembled and trembled like a bear child caught doing something wrong. Dragon trample! The star flame burst dragon will trample on the dark shining tooth crocodile turtle. In the rear, the owner of the dark shining tooth crocodile turtle saw this scene and saw that his pet had been scared and completely lost his fighting spirit. He didn''t even care about his defense skills. He couldn''t help being anxious. He immediately called out and forced him to release his skills with the power of contract. Boom!! At the moment when the star flame burst dragon trampled down, the body of the dark shining tooth crocodile turtle suddenly contracted, and several layers of black light appeared on the watch case, with strange energy lines on it. But these dark lights broke in an instant, and the next moment the ground collapsed, raising dust all over the sky. When the wind swept over and the dust dispersed, a huge pit of tens of meters collapsed. In the deep pit, the body of the dark shining tooth crocodile turtle lay inside, and the contracted limbs were paralyzed. There was a huge hole in the back shell, the edge was melted, there was boiling blood flowing out, and the breath of life was weak, and it was dying. Several legends were shocked to see this. The defense of this dark shining tooth crocodile turtle is definitely first-class among their favorite animals. At the moment, it is not enemy to the blow of the star flame burst dragon?! "Grass!!" The owner of the dark shining tooth crocodile turtle has red eyes. He can feel that this blow is extremely fatal. Most of the internal organs of the dark shining tooth crocodile turtle have melted, and the three hearts in the body have been shattered. Unless there is a top therapist here for treatment immediately, he can declare death! "Is this the power of the dragon and beast in the virtual cave? It''s terrible!" "I can''t stop it at all, damn it!" The other four legends all looked very ugly. If they were other war pets, they might have been killed by the second. The gap of a realm is like a natural moat. The star flame burst dragon raised his head, and the cold and cruel dragon eyes fell on several legends. When it was ready to take another shot, he suddenly gave a meal and turned his head. Boom! A huge golden fist came through the air. The star flame burst and the longan God changed. He roared and waved his dragon claws to meet him. The burst sound sounded, and the star flame on the dragon''s claws collapsed. The star flame burst, and the dragon''s body withdrew two steps backward, trampling the ground with a thump, and the golden fist shadow was also scattered. With this pause, a figure leaped out of the space and fell in front of several legends. "Such a far blink?" Seeing that the reinforced legend of virtual cave arrived, several legends were surprised and surprised immediately. Two of the legends were wide eyed. No mistake, it''s really him! It''s the monster who killed the virtual cave with one punch! Opposite, a pair of dragon eyes of the star flame burst dragon were very angry, but full of dignity, staring at the coming human figure in front of them. The dragon''s claw it had met was trembling slightly at the moment. Only it knows how powerful it is. "Are you the only ones left?" Su Ping asked several legends behind him instead of looking at the star flame burst dragon. Several legends were shocked. Su Ping dared to be so relaxed in front of the legend of the virtual cave. If the other party suddenly attacked, it would easily cause heavy damage to him. "Sir, this dragon beast is terrible. We can cooperate with you," said the legend of one of the team leaders. Although they are all in the vast sea, his cultivation has reached the peak of the vast sea, and he is also the most powerful among them. Horror? Su Ping turned his head and looked at the star flame burst dragon who glared at him. He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. All the accomplishments in the virtual cave environment have been improved, and the combat power is only superior in the virtual cave environment. They don''t even have the ability to cross the first-order combat, and their qualification is too poor. "Don''t look, die." Su Ping said calmly. He raised his hand and put his fingers together. A dark breath condensed at his fingertips, and the next moment, he gently rowed forward. This finger is bland and has no energy to vent, but if you look carefully, you will find that the space at the edge of your fingertips is cracked inch by inch. When the star flame burst dragon was about to make a move, its pupils suddenly contracted. The next moment, before it could react, its head suddenly moved, and then it fell directly. At its neck, a cut is very neat. As the huge faucet fell, blood came out of the mouth. First, it sprayed a small stream, and then it seemed to break through something and burst out like a fountain waterfall. Boom! The huge dragon body fell to the ground, shaking the dust on the ground. There was silence around. Several legends who were about to speak blocked their mouths and opened their eyes. This scene is incredible! This terrible dragon beast in the virtual cave died like this?! They died quietly. They didn''t even fight. They didn''t even see the skills released by Su Ping. What just happened? Two of the legends met Su Ping in the peak tower and knew that he had the power to kill the legend of the virtual cave, but at the moment, when they saw this strange and terrible scene, they were stunned and speechless. "It''s overqualified." Looking at the fallen dragon beast, Su Ping shook his head slightly. He didn''t look back and said to the legends behind him: "you go to help other places. I''ll solve these king beasts." Huh? Several legends are still confused and have no reaction. But the next moment, they saw Su Ping''s figure flash out and rush directly into the king''s herd in front. Boom! Boom! Those King beasts were not vegetarian. They noticed that Su Ping, the enemy, had received him with various long-range skills in advance and bombed him in turn. Even the defensive King beast has to lose its skin under the bombardment of so many violent skills. But Su Ping''s figure shuttled out directly and flashed quickly. Like the God of death, Su Ping''s figure jumped around a king beast. Some king beasts were punched through their bodies, and some king beasts were trampled to the ground by Su Ping, smashed into a pit and died alive. In the dozen King beasts array, Su Ping was like a wolf into a sheep and killed it quickly! This is not a battle, it is completely harvest! Seeing this scene, the legends were all dumbfounded. Is this the legend of virtual cave? The destiny realm is almost the same! But the legendary level of the peak tower, the virtual cave realm is already the steward level, and the destiny realm... Only the peak tower and an old guy living in seclusion in the peak tower spread. Is Su Ping a recluse? Two of them have seen the legend of Su Ping''s making trouble with the peak tower. They know that Su Ping is not. They are shocked to see his posture of killing the king beast. No wonder the peak tower didn''t dare to investigate at the beginning, and the peak master didn''t say a word. Most of them have seen from various intelligence that this guy has extraordinary combat power and doesn''t want to provoke. The situation of the king''s herd immediately attracted the attention of other war zones. Some war reporters also quickly turned their eyes to the war zone of the king beast group. When they saw that the king beast there was harvested and hunted at an amazing speed, everyone was dumbfounded. The situation of being inferior and persisting hard before is now super reversed?! Who is the legend who keeps hunting the king beast? Some war reporters tried to close up the camera and shoot the legendary face, but the other side could not be caught in the high-speed mobile hunting. Nevertheless, in the interval of hunting, when the other party stopped, he still took a close-up of the figure into the camera. It was an extremely young face with black hair and eyes and a cold temperament. This close-up shot is destined to remain. If mankind has a future, it will be included in the textbooks of the future of mankind. After all, a super disaster like this will go down in history. "The king beast war zone is defeated!!" "My God, eight heads have fallen, no, nine heads!!" "Still killing, already killing crazy!!" "Who is this legend? Killing the king beast is like cutting grass. This is the real legend!" Each theater looked at the situation of the king beast theater. The original mood of despair and pain was all agitated and boiling at the moment, clenching their fists. Chapter 662 Whoosh! Whoosh! In the king beast war zone, Su Ping was covered in white bones and shuttled among the king beasts like a god of death. With his current combat power, it is easy to hunt and kill these king beasts in the vast sea. At the beginning, when he was a seventh level cultivation, he could compete with the other side of the destiny realm in the combined state. Although the other side may not have done his best, Su Ping at that time had the power to kill the legend of the virtual cave realm with one punch. Now his cultivation has reached the Ninth level limit, and the golden black God and devil body has reached the second level. Coupled with his cultivation in the chaotic Tianyang star, Su Ping''s perception of skills is far from comparable to that at the beginning. Four or two kilos! With weak energy, you can kill the king beast! Su Ping was very relaxed when he killed the star flame burst dragon earlier. In the beginning, let alone this powerful virtual cave dragon and beast, even the weak virtual cave legend needs his greatest strength. "Dare to step out of the abyss, I''ll kill you back!" Su Ping''s eyes were cold. One day, he will let these monsters know that the land of human activities is a forbidden area! ¡­¡­ With the continuous slaughter of Su Ping, all the king beasts gathered here were frightened. Especially when the star flame burst dragons were killed, they had bred the idea of running for their lives. Watching Su Ping reap and kill, the king beast standing behind has turned and fled for his life, and his intention to fight has been lost. In contrast, other war zones of mankind are cheering. Once upon a time, this situation was the opposite. Human beings retreat in front of the monster and can only parry. Meeting the king beast is like a mouse seeing a cat. But now, these arrogant King beasts also run for their lives when they are afraid! "I knew, I knew..." In the distance, daozun helped zhanchong Corps stop those monster groups headed by the Ninth level limit. When he saw Su Ping''s achievements in the distance, he was red in the face and boiling all over. He knew that Su Ping''s combat power was beyond his imagination! Even the virtual cave is not so strong! He still remembers that when he stepped into the Suping store with the old man, the old man was nearly shot dead by the blonde woman in the Suping store! Finally, we can only blink and run away! Su Ping''s background and combat effectiveness are always a mystery. He can''t see through it. "Longjiang should be the safest place. NIE is really stupid and short-sighted..." Dao Zun said with a deep sigh. If there were no Nie Lao, Longjiang would be included in the star whale defense line. At the first time when the Dragon whale base was attacked, Longjiang would be able to send reinforcements. Don''t mention Su Ping in front of you. Even if you let the peerless blonde in Su Ping''s shop come over, it''s enough to sweep! In that case, why sacrifice so much as now? The collapsed buildings and corpses are still trampled under the iron hooves of monsters. It''s sad! Dao Zun felt that when the battle was over, he would report the matter here to the peak master anyway, even if he was hated by a legend of virtual cave territory! ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! The sound of explosion kept ringing, accompanied by the sound of collapse and huge earthquake on the ground. A king beast had no resistance under Su Ping''s close body and was directly killed! Defense skills, physical resistance, blood inheritance skills! No matter how you parry, Su Ping''s iron fist doesn''t play a role. Some king beasts fought tenaciously. They were punched through by Su Ping and burst holes tens of meters in diameter, shocking everyone. In less than three minutes, the king beast theater has been occupied! Yes, since the disaster broke out in Longjing base city, the king beast theater, which is the most difficult to entangle and gnaw, has been killed in ruins in just a few minutes. There are building like King beast bodies everywhere, some of which are hundreds of meters long, like a collapsed meat mountain. "Is there another king beast area? It seems to be the abyss channel..." Su Ping stopped in mid air. On the ground under his feet, on the black soil mixed with broken steel bars and crushed cement, the bodies of King beasts fell horizontally. Against the backdrop of these huge King beast bodies, Su Ping''s back looks sharp, straight and mysterious. The king beast war zone here has been solved. Through induction, Su Ping found that there is another king beast zone hundreds of miles away. There are a large number of King beasts gathered there, but there is no legendary atmosphere. And at the moment, the king beast there is coming here. After closing his eyes for a moment, Su Ping found out the location of most of the king beasts. His mind moved, and two eddies emerged around him. Purple green cricket Python and green armour star sky abyss worm emerged. Last time, Su Ping took care of the purple green cricket Python in chaotic Tianyang star. Its inflammatory resistance is already at the top level. If you go to chaotic Tianyang star to practice for a period of time, you can also achieve special grade. Special resistance, enough to be immune to the inflammatory skills below the destiny realm. Of course, there are few pure energy skills in King beast level skills. Generally, in the inflammatory skills, thunder or space forces will be mixed to increase damage or hit rate. But overall, the combat power of the purple green cricket Python at the moment is not too big a problem to deal with the king beasts around the vast sea. In addition to the improvement of resistance, its physique is also changing. Although its cultivation is still the top of level 6, its combat power is comparable to the king of the vast sea, and its qualification is close to the upper middle! "Go ahead and kill whatever you want." Su Ping read them. As long as it is not surrounded by the king beast, the purple green cricket Python will not have any big problems, while the little green beetle, which is an alien insect family in the starry sky with a headache in the semi God meteorite, has special ability, can chew the divine body and pull out the divine crystal, and the body has the effect of refining energy. Su Ping tried. If he let him eat monsters, he could also pull out some strange things. And, of course, insect shit. Xiaoqing''s life-saving ability is not weak, and she is good at camouflage. Su Ping assured them to exercise. With Su Ping''s order, Xiaoqing and Ziqing cricket Python left happily and entered the monster group below. Su Ping looked at the direction of the king''s herd and rushed directly to kill it. Eighty, sixty, thirty! In the twinkling of an eye, the skills were overwhelming. Those King beasts also felt Su Ping''s undisguised breath and were all angry. Looking at the numerous King beast skills, people in other war zones were all nervous. If these skills hit the ground, they will be enough to destroy half of the Dragon whale base city! This is definitely a 10000 ton nuclear bomb technology. If the area of class C base city is estimated to be razed to the ground in an instant, and the people living in it don''t even have time to react, they will only feel the dawn, and it''s still a colorful aurora. Bang Bang ~!! Dozens of King beast skills burst when they met Su Ping. The original shape of the skill is broken, leaving only chaotic energy. It is raging violently in mid air, stirring the void to collapse. At the edge of the skill explosion, there are cracks in the void. This crack is full of destruction. If the legend of the vast sea is involved in it, it will be broken to pieces and will never come back! In the skill center, there is a collapsing void vortex. These king beasts obviously consider the possibility that Su Ping will blink. Many skills are developed at the same time. The energy field driven by Su Ping completely blocks the space and becomes very easy to break, making the legend of virtual cave unable to blink. Once blinking, it is very easy to make mistakes and get involved in a deeper space countercurrent. "Damn it!" "Will it be all right?" "These king beasts are too refined. Knowing that he is strong, they unite!" "I knew that the attacks of these king beasts were premeditated. They were iron and organized!" "When the Dragon whale is captured, they will break our other bases one by one, and then they will go to other defense lines, which will be a big trouble!!" Many people were anxious when they saw this scene. Some of the title levels also see that the situation is extremely tense. Once the Dragon whale loses, it will lead the whole body and affect other directions, resulting in the collapse of the other two major defense lines in the Asian land area. At that time, the Asian land area will be completely occupied. ¡­¡­ Hoo! In the burst energy smoke, a sharp cone suddenly appeared. The smoke was pointed, then torn, and a golden figure rushed out of it! The golden light outside the figure was shrouded like vigorous Qi. It broke out continuously, and the whole body was unharmed! This scene fell in the eyes of the people in the distance. They all stared in disbelief, and then there was ecstasy! Resist! Su Ping resisted! In the face of the skill bombing of so many King beasts, they can stand firm. Even the seven or eight rank war pet division can see that Su Ping''s combat power is far superior to these king beasts! Hope! Hope to hold! Everyone looked at the figure nervously and eagerly. At the moment, Su Ping gathered all his eyes and hopes. Roar!! The king''s herd erupted into a roar of surprise and anger. Some king beasts also noticed this terrible scene. They were shocked and frightened. Even this could be stopped. This guy is a monster! Many King beasts have sprouted a retreat, but now they are on the line and have to go. The herd still rushed towards Su Ping. At the same time, the second wave of skill bombing is brewing again. Not the first time. What about the second time? Obviously, Su Ping didn''t intend to stand in place and be beaten. After his figure stepped out of the energy turbulence, he stepped out directly and blinked tens of thousands of meters. Continuous flash for several times, which has been remotely visible with the king''s herd. The overwhelming skills bombed again. Su Ping raised his hand and punched out. A huge golden fist shadow erupted. It collided with the skills, shook the space and cracked cracks. In the chaotic energy, Su Ping broke through the air and stepped on the head of a king beast with thick armor in the front. With a bang, the king beast rushed all the way. The impact force was enough to destroy a mountain peak. At the moment, Su Ping trampled down with one foot and collided with each other. His head suddenly burst! With the blood splashing, the lower body of the king beast lost the control of the brain, rushed forward out of balance, immediately rolled on the ground, pushed hundreds of meters continuously, pushed all the rocks on the ground in front of the body and swept a piece of land. Su Ping''s body trembled, removed the impact force, immediately disappeared, and then appeared in front of another king beast again. With a stroke of his hand knife, the dark Shura knife Qi was drawn out, tens of meters long, and was cut off. Several protective measures on the king beast were all chopped up, and the scales and armor on the body surface were cracked, and blood was surging wildly. Su Ping entered the king''s herd and was invisible, but caused great damage. The king beasts were in chaos. Many of them were not good at close combat. Coupled with the suppression of combat power, they had no resistance under Su Ping''s mysterious attack and were killed and severely damaged at high speed. Roar!! Inside, a monster like a giant tree roars. Its upper body is a canopy like structure, but it is a body of flesh and blood. Its lower body is a myriad of contacts. There are space traps around its body. If Su Ping rashly flashes to it, these traps will be triggered and Su Ping will be transmitted to the dangerous chaotic airspace. Su Ping saw at a glance that the king beast was the leader. His face was indifferent. He turned over the Shura sword in the palm of his hand and suddenly cut it off in the air. Shura broken evil sword! This sword poured the powerful star power into his body. Countless stars in the cell were spinning rapidly, and the murderous Shura sword sped out. A king beast tried to use his skills to resist and destroy the sword Qi in advance, but was easily cut away by the sword Qi, and then went ahead. All the space traps around the giant tree crown beast were broken, and the sword Qi of tens of meters tore the space and flashed away. With a bang, a deep wound was cut on the trunk of the giant tree crown beast. The wound was a black flame, which was Shura magic fire. The rhizome of the giant tree crown beast pierced into the ground and kept sucking. It was like there was blood on the ground. It was sucked by the rhizome and transmitted to the body. Its wound was breeding and wanted to heal, but the newborn flesh and blood was burned by Shura magic fire. The wound became larger and larger, and the blood and pus flowed together. Su Ping didn''t delay and killed into the herd with a sword. Poof! Poof! Poof! With one sword, the sword Qi swept across. The king beasts in the previous array were in chaos. In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight king beasts fell. Some of them were strong, dying and still breathing, and some were directly killed on the spot. Seeing the king''s herd, the whole battlefield was silent. What a shock! One person faced many King beasts, but completely suppressed these ferocious abyss King beasts! The most important thing is that they didn''t see Su Ping fighting with the help of Zhan Chong, but with a fit attitude, without Zhan Chong''s assistance. What level of legend is this? Some war pet teachers who don''t know much about legends can''t help falling into confusion. Obviously, legends are different, and the difference is great! In front of Su Ping, there is no doubt that he is a top legend! At least, it''s the strongest legend they''ve ever seen! No one knows that Su Ping at the moment is only a title level. Even daozun thinks that Su Ping has stepped into the realm of legend. As for the smell? Who knows if Su Ping is pretending. Combat effectiveness is the most intuitive embodiment, and the breath is fishy! When everyone didn''t respond, the king''s herd had scattered. This king''s herd connected from the abyss channel was the most difficult. It died, injured and escaped! Su Ping didn''t catch up. First, he repaired all the wounded one by one, including the giant crown king beast. Although it was a virtual cave, it was a sword in front of Su Ping. Crush! Su Ping showed his strength and completely crushed these king beasts. It''s true that Su Ping doesn''t know his peak combat power, but he feels that he can barely fight with the star class. After all, his virtual swordsmanship, which contains the power of rules, is already a star power! Chapter 663 Change the whole situation on your own! The emergence of Su Ping completely reversed the war, and everyone was shocked, which exceeded their understanding of legend. Originally, legend can be so terrible! This is a legend! Such a record can be called a legend, invincible in the world! Whoosh! After killing these king beasts, Su Ping didn''t stop. He continued to fly to other war zones along the way. His palm released thunder and sometimes waved sword Qi to kill all the demons gathered in groups, killing countless casualties. Seeing Su Ping''s killing momentum, these monsters were scared to flee from afar and did not dare to gather again, so as not to be killed by Su Ping''s sword. The four scattered monsters brought opportunities to zhanchong Corps. Some zhanchong corps also responded and launched a fierce attack with the advantages Su Ping gave them. When other legends are free, the king beasts are solved by Su Ping. They can also find those alone King beasts and reinforce other favorite armies. A legend joined the battle pet Corps. The casualties on the human side immediately decreased. Led by the legend, he quickly tore the monster''s defense line and changed from the original defense to attack! "Reversed! Reversed!!" "Kill, don''t give these monsters a chance to breathe!!" "Don''t even want to run, return my brother!!" "Return my plant girl!" With the news broadcast by the war reporters, the war favorite Corps everywhere are full of high morale, murderous and ferocious. They defended too hard before! My comrades in arms died and fell down one by one! My closest war pet ate and slept together. He had deep feelings and fell down in defense! Now is the time for revenge! It''s time to charge! Everywhere in the battlefield, the war drums sounded, and one super ear sound elephant beast was neat and uniform, making a passionate howl. The cultivation of this sound elephant beast was not high, but it was only eight steps, but its howl had the ability to increase and could stimulate the war spirit! In large-scale combat, the howling of sound like animals is the most lethal force on the battlefield. However, such howling will also be dispelled and deterred in front of the deterrence of dragons and beasts! This is the horror of dragons and beasts. With the roar of super ear sounds like animals, everyone roared and rushed desperately, gradually narrowing the original defensive circle. Under the leadership of several legends, the monster groups in all war zones are losing ground. Dao Zun was excited when he saw this scene. He knew that it was right to call Su pinglai. Su Ping''s performance was more terrible than he thought. Even without the help of Nie Lao, Su Ping alone reversed the situation and suppressed one city! Even as a legend, Dao Zun couldn''t help admiring him. How natural and unrestrained it would be if he could have such strength! ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Su Pingshun killed many war zones and cleared a passage along the way. The monsters in the nearby area were either killed or scared away. The zhanchong regiment in this line of defense saw that all the monsters fighting with them were killed and fell down. Looking at Su Ping''s distant back, they cast their eyes of admiration and worship. Then, under the leadership of the leader, they crossed the bodies of these monsters and killed them deep inside. To recapture the base! Take back human habitat! "Is that the abyss passage?" Su Ping''s eyes looked at the place where the previous group of King beasts came. There were the most dense demons, but the king beasts had arrived. At the moment, there were only high-level demons, of which there were as many ninth level demons as cattle hair. The cultivation of demons that could survive in the abyss would not be too bad, unless they were newborn cubs. "And the smell of the king beast..." Su Ping''s eyes were cold. In the dark of the channel, he also sensed the smell of the king beast, lurking in it, and there were a lot of them, four or five! Whoosh! Su Ping lowered his figure like a fighter plane and dived down from high altitude. The thunder in the palm of his hand surged, and the sword Qi was released with him, stretching hundreds of meters. The sword Qi swept across like a giant peak, killing the animals in the tide out of a bloody road. There were broken meat and burst plasma everywhere. But the cleared animal path was filled up by the demons behind in the twinkling of an eye. There were too many demons here. Su Ping''s mind moved, and the white bones on her body gradually contracted and separated. Su Ping''s appearance also returned to normal. "Enslavement of the dead!" Su Ping preached. The little skeleton stood beside him, and two scarlet lights suddenly appeared in the empty sockets of his eyes. The strong black air was released from the skeleton. The movement here once again shocked many people. The nearby field reporters locked the close-up on Su Ping early. At the moment, Su Ping is the biggest focus of the audience. He is the most critical person whether the battle can be completely overturned! "Is this the true face of the legend?" "Really handsome..." "That''s his war pet? It''s so small. It''s like an ordinary undead skeleton. Is that a king beast?" "Look, the skeleton war pet is about to release his skills!" In full view of the public, the dark fog shrouded the battlefield below. Soon, the place shrouded by the fog issued a hoarse and ferocious roar, and there was a jingling sound of bone collision. As the dark spirit faded, monsters with twisted and ferocious posture rushed out. They were all monsters previously killed by Su Ping! These monsters have no heartbeat, but their bodies are still warm. They will bleed, but they don''t feel pain. At the moment, they roar out and kill into the herd. The animal tide was in chaos and fought each other. These monsters enslaved by the dead have dark devil attributes on their bodies, and their strength is stronger than before. In addition, they are fierce and do not fear death. They do not know fear, and soon bring great trouble to the animal tide. At the same time, the door of death emerged behind the little skeleton! This is a highly rated demon undead skill. With the opening of the ancient demon door, the strong smell of death is released, which makes the demons and war pet division everywhere feel a shivering breath, as if the world is connected with some extremely terrible place. Roar!! Soon, evil shadows of the dead rushed out of the door, all looking like skeletons. There are skeleton dragons, fallen Protoss with red eyes and dark wings, as well as some ferocious and twisted monsters, all killed from the gate of the dead world in the sky. The ancient giant wolf skeleton cavalry, armed with guns, exudes the vast atmosphere of a long time ago. Under the impact of the skeleton army, the battlefield was instantly reversed. Many monsters gathered in front of the abyss channel were immediately killed and crushed by the skeleton army! Many of these skeleton armies are king level! It is roughly estimated that there are more than a dozen King level smells, and this is caused by the cultivation of small skeletons, otherwise they can summon more terrible things. Crush! The tide like abyss beast tide was trampled under the iron hoof under the rush of the skeleton army. Those skeleton dragons and fallen Protoss plundered and killed in the beast tide like wolves into sheep and into the uninhabited land. No monster can resist! One person, one skeleton, suppress the whole battlefield! This scene shocked everyone and aphasia. Whether it''s a single fight or a group war, it''s so terrible! Like the God of war! "You''re here. I''ll solve the problems inside." Su Ping said to the little skeleton. The little skeleton nodded blankly. In a flash, Su Ping flew over the animal tide, took several steps, moved step by step, and immediately crossed the animal tide several miles wide to the abyss channel behind it. The architectural structure near the abyss passage can no longer see its true face. At the huge passage hole, there is only rolled steel and cement. Monsters keep rushing out of it. The smell of several King beasts is hidden in one of the caves, and seems to be watching the outside. With Su Ping''s approach, the king beasts obviously felt it. Soon, the breath of the king beasts shrank rapidly and ran to the depths of the channel! Run away! They seem to have sensed Su Ping''s massacre in the distance. Now, seeing Su Ping running towards them, they directly chose to retreat and escape! Su Ping raised her eyebrows and flew over the cave. She sensed that the breath was retreating quickly and did not catch up again. These monsters can''t be killed. After killing these monsters, there may be other groups of monsters dormant in the abyss. Boom! Su Ping raised his hand and suddenly waved a sword to cut down. The sword Qi of hundreds of meters swung down like a huge peak, smashed the abyss channel on the ground, rolled sand and stones, and blocked the whole channel. At the entrance, the monster running out was cut open by sword Qi on the spot and his body was broken. These monsters have strong vitality and are still crawling and struggling when their bodies are broken. As Su Ping defeated the abyss channel, the battlefield reporters who rode on birds and animals in the air photographed this scene and broadcast it to all parts of the base. The original fierce momentum of each theater suddenly became more and more excited and crazy! The continuous channel has been cut off! These monsters are now turtles in a jar! Kill! Everywhere, the roar shook the sky. The beast tide, which was about to break through the human defense line, is now completely tightened and has a tendency to be castrated. No monster rushed out of the collapsed abyss channel. Even the ninth order monster could break the boulder blocking the channel, but there was no movement at the moment. This collapse is a signal. The monster inside obviously felt what the signal was. Go on, it''s very dangerous! All the king beasts in the channel fled and ran back to the abyss. Without the command of the king beast, other monster beasts stood in front of the collapsed channel and hesitated. Some devils with cunning temperament have turned around and ran away. ¡­¡­ "Huh?" High in the air, Su Ping''s eyes retracted from the lower passage, suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked back into the distance. Boom ~!! The whole base was shocked! Covering half of the theater of the base, the ground was severely shaken, so that all the people killed in the fierce battle on the surface were frightened. The vibration was too strong. Some war pet divisions who stood unsteadily fell on the spot. What happened? An earthquake?! When everyone was frightened, suddenly, some war pet masters with high cultivation and keen perception contracted their pupils and trembled all over, sensing an extremely frightening breath. Moo!! With a roar like an ox or a dragon, the ground in the middle of the battlefield suddenly collapsed. A regiment of hundreds of soldiers there could not escape. It was pushed away by the uplifted soil, sucked in by a force, and all of them screamed and fell in. The next moment, a huge figure rose from there, like a huge mountain, covered with long whiskers and hair, black whiskers like vines, very strong, but very soft. "Destiny realm?" Su Ping narrowed her eyes and immediately recognized the cultivation of the monster. There are monsters in the destiny realm here, which is at the same level as the other bank. Although the specific strength of the two is unknown, there is no doubt that they are definitely the leader behind the beast tide! "If I don''t come, it''s really dangerous here..." "I don''t know how other defense lines are..." Su Ping had gloomy eyes and a heavy heart. The star whale defense line is not necessarily a special case. If every defense line, or every place with an abyss channel, kills the king beast of the destiny realm, then human beings will be really miserable! When Su Ping was worried, the king beast with long beard suddenly opened his mouth and issued a harsh roar. The super strong sound wave shook all the broken buildings near it into dust and spread all over the base. The war pets of many war pet divisions heard the roar, and their original hot-blooded fighting spirit cooled down at the moment. They looked here with some fear. Even some legendary King beasts and pets showed trembling eyes. Although they are king beasts, they feel deeper now. From the king beast with long beard and huge mountain, they feel the pressure that is difficult to breathe. This realm is two levels higher than them! In front of this bearded Mountain King beast, they are no different from mole ants. "This, what is this!" "The king beast in the virtual cave? No, it''s not like..." Several legends scattered to various battle favorite corps to help in the war showed a look of panic in their eyes. The previous star flame burst dragon didn''t give them such a strong deterrent and shock. It felt like a poisonous snake licking the back of its neck. It was cold all over and didn''t dare to move! "Look, what''s that, what''s that?" "It''s human!" "Several people, and monsters!!" "Yes, is it old Nie...?" Soon, someone noticed that several figures were shaking on the face of the king beast with long whiskers. A legend gathered stars and looked at the fisherman''s face. They were all shocked. These fishing people were old Nie and others who had not disappeared before! Beside them, there were many long beards wrapped around the bodies of a king beast. These king beasts were not whole, but their bodies were broken. Some were heads and some were organs, which were extremely terrible. Dao Zun was shocked when he saw this scene. I thought that old Nie and his family had already escaped. Unexpectedly, they were caught by the king beast! This is an ambush?! Thinking of this, Dao Zun felt cold in his heart. The terror King beast, obviously, had already sneaked out. I don''t know how to use it, lurking outside the base. If he had left with Nie Lao and them, he would have come to the same end at the moment. He would have been entangled into a pupa! Whoosh! Su Ping shook his figure and came to the little skeleton in the distance. To be cautious, the little skeleton withdrew the gate of the dead world and merged. At this moment, the animal tide below has been killed by the skeleton army, and there is no need for small skeletons. Chapter 664 Su Ping looked like a devil. He didn''t hesitate to step out in one step. Whoosh! His figure disappeared in a flash. When he appeared again, he was thousands of meters away from the side of the king beast of the long bearded mountain. The mountain king beast with long beard turned its body and the ground rumbled. It looked at Su Ping. In its long beard, it opened a pair of blood red giant eyes and stared at Su Ping, full of anger and killing intention. After leaving for a while, the battlefield situation was completely reversed. It brought many King beasts, countless deaths and injuries, and almost caught them all! Unbearable! "Save... Life..." The faint cry for help suddenly came from the king beast with long whiskers. In front of him, several legends fishing on long whiskers were still alive and dying. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In the distance, legendary figures galloped to Su Ping. Previously, Su Ping fought alone. They couldn''t keep up with Su Ping''s footsteps, but now the king beast in front of them was obviously the leader behind the animal tide. Relying on Su Ping alone, they were worried that Su Ping would have an accident. They knew very well that once Su Ping fell, they would be completely finished. The advantages just established will be reversed in an instant. "Master!" "Boss Su!" "We''ll help you. You have any command, but it doesn''t matter." Several legends and Dao zuns who had been rescued by Su Ping gathered behind Su Ping and were willing to listen to Su Ping. With Su Ping''s fighting strength, he is also fully qualified to dictate and command them at will. "Is that old Nie? He''s not dead yet!" "Great. If we save old Nie, we have a better chance of winning!" Several legends were pleasantly surprised when they noticed the situation of Nie Lao and others in front of the king beast of the long bearded mountain. Dao Zun did not speak, but looked at Su Ping. He knew why Nie Lao and others disappeared in the previous crisis. If they don''t go, wait until Su Ping comes and cooperate with Su Ping''s strength. Even if it is the terrible king beast in front of them, they have great confidence to keep it. Moreover, it will reduce a lot of innocent casualties. After all, the evacuation of several legends from the battlefield put too much pressure on the following favorite corps, and countless deaths and injuries occurred in just a few minutes. "It''s hopeless." Su Ping took a look and said calmly, "the king beast is sucking the star power in their body. Once they are dragged over, their bone marrow and internal organs will be torn off and continue to stay. They are the star power meat bags to continuously deliver energy to the king beast." Several legends were stunned and looked at them. At this glance, Su Ping suddenly found that his words were true. The long beard wrapped around Nie Lao and others seems to be hair, but it is actually like flesh and blood tissue, and the small beard with thick fingers has been stabbed into Nie Lao and others'' bodies. Looking at the face and skin of Nie Lao and others, which were significantly thinner than before, combined with Su Ping''s words, their mood sank. Nie Laoke is an empty cave! It''s a pity that such a strong combat power can''t be saved! "Master, what can I do?" "Yes, sir, do you have a way?" Several legends looked at Su Ping with anxiety in their eyes. Su Ping said calmly, "the way is very simple. Take the initiative to attack and kill them, so they can''t provide energy for the king beast, which can also reduce our burden." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several legends were stunned and speechless. Are we talking about ways to reduce the burden? How to save them and let them help! "Master, if you kill them, we can deal with the king beast alone..." a legend immediately said his concerns. The situation is urgent at the moment, and they can''t hesitate. "It''s all right, as long as they don''t make trouble." Su Ping said calmly: "moreover, they don''t waste when they die. You should also see that my war pet can enslave the dead. If they die, they can enslave their bodies or continue to let them fight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several legends looked at each other. Looking at Su Ping''s indifferent look, somehow, they always felt that Su Ping seemed to have a very relaxed smile under his eyes. Is it an illusion? Can you laugh in the face of such a king beast? If Su Ping had not made great achievements in the previous war and reversed the battlefield with his own strength, they all suspected that Su Ping was intentional. He deliberately wants to give his war pet and find some dead puppets. Dao Zun looked at Su Ping and pulled the corners of his mouth slightly. He knew that this guy was really not easy to provoke. The gentleman took revenge. Take revenge when you meet! Wait overnight? How can you sleep! "Su Ping, you, what are you talking about!!" The roar came suddenly. Ahead, Nie Lao and others, who were fishing on the face of the king beast of the long bearded mountain, heard Su Ping and others. After all, they were only thousands of meters apart, and they were all legends. Although the breath of life was weak, their physique was legendary. They could hear and see, and insect wings could be heard within a hundred feet. Several people had gas out, but no gas in, and their lives were in danger. But hearing Su Ping''s words, I was really shocked to sit up in a dying illness and burn my calories. The crotch screamed, but his legs were soft and he couldn''t go. They can save it, but Su Ping is going to kill them? They are legends! "Oh? You know my name." Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said with a light smile, "it seems that she knows me." If you can name him, you have obviously investigated him. The other party is aimed at Longjiang. "We will remember your contribution. You can rest in peace. It''s best to end it yourself. This can be regarded as helping us," Su Ping said. Nie was so angry that he wanted to spit blood on the spot. He was gnashing his teeth with hate and his eyes were angry. But he can''t say something. Su Ping is obviously deliberately targeting him, and the other party''s reason for targeting him is obviously retaliating against Longjiang. Since everyone knows, it is tacit. "You can''t kill me. I can save myself. I''m a legend of the virtual cave. My vision and ability are beyond your imagination. You just need to contain the monster for us." Nie gritted his teeth. He knew that it was impossible to beg Su Ping again. The guy who can cultivate into a legend has a strong will. He can be soft hearted with a few entreaties. He said that he was afraid of Su Ping''s murder. Although he had no way to save himself, he would rather die in the hands of this monster than be killed by Su Ping. Moreover, Su Ping may find a chance to escape when he curbs the monster. Opportunities always need to be created. During their communication, the bearded Mountain King beast did not move, but looked at Su Ping coldly. It seemed to be waiting for something, and it seemed to be confronting Su Ping. "Ha ha..." Su Ping couldn''t help chuckling when she heard the old Nie''s words. The other side blocked him with words. If he cherished his reputation, it would be difficult for him to start. But unfortunately He doesn''t care about the reputation of Fengta. However, he will not let the other party''s subtotal succeed. "Just talk to me about your vision and ability in the empty cave. If you really have the ability, you don''t need us to save you. Let alone, you can''t save now. You just serve as a meat bag for the king beast. Pity you are greedy for life and afraid of death. You don''t have any legendary character. In that case, let''s take you on the road!" Su Ping said calmly, "everyone, let me do it. If we continue to let the king beast absorb their power, it will be more difficult for us!" Hearing Su Ping''s words, the legends next to him were all awe inspiring. Look at Nie Lao, who is bound and unable to struggle, and then look at Su Ping in front of him. There is no doubt that Su Ping''s combat power is far better than Nie Lao from the various forces previously displayed by Su Ping. Talking about his vision and ability in front of Su Ping, even they felt that Nie was a little arrogant! Now the situation that has not been easily reversed can no longer be changed. Once something happens to Su Ping, they will all be finished! "Good!" "Listen to the master. Old Nie has made great achievements in war all his life. Let''s send old Nie on the road and let him leave with honor." "That''s right." Several legends made a quick decision. Hearing their words, Nie Lao and others were so popular that they almost rolled their eyes. Honor your sister''s honor! People are dead, who wants what shit glory! "Su Ping, it was my fault before. I had no eyes and offended you. I apologize to you. As long as you ignore the past grievances, I promise you everything. Please!" Old Nie''s face twitched and finally couldn''t help crying to Su Ping. He knew that if they were not soft enough, they would really die. Now their only hope is Su Ping. It''s no use fighting secretly. They can only move to the stage and say it clearly. "Your fault? What did you do wrong? I don''t seem to know you." Su Ping was "surprised" and said innocently. Nie Lao''s face was ugly. He bit his teeth and said, "I caused the Longjiang incident. I admit that you really don''t know me, but the man you killed in the Fengta was my brother. I''m angry. Here I apologize to you. I''ve been a legend for more than 300 years. There are many secret treasures and star coins that I can give you!" Hearing his words, several legends nearby were stunned. After looking at Su Ping, they suddenly found that the two had long been in conflict. In this case, Su Ping''s previous words that could not be rescued are worth discussing. Maybe you can save it? Several people''s eyes flickered and didn''t show their thoughts. Su Ping quietly listened to Nie Lao''s words, smiled gently and said, "do it." Huh? The legends nearby were stunned and didn''t react. Do it? Don''t argue, don''t say anything? Nie has softened and apologized. Is Su Ping still determined to kill? "Why, do you think what I said is false? It has nothing to do with private hatred." Su Ping glanced at them and snorted coldly. Several people were awe inspiring, looked at Su Ping, and no longer thought about it. Up to now, the only thing they can rely on is Su Ping. What''s more, what Nie Lao said is definitely a great crime at this critical juncture! Human beings are in danger and want to resist the abyss together. At this time, they are still fighting among themselves. Isn''t this a sinner? Su Ping ignored these legends, but took a look at the bearded Mountain King beast. During the previous communication, his breath was always locked on each other and testing each other. He felt that the king beast was almost equal to the other side he had faced. However, he is not who he was. When he met the other side, he was only a seventh level cultivation, but now it is a ninth level limit! Kill! Su Ping''s eyes showed a murderous intention, and her momentum became fierce. Roar!! Sensing the change of Su Ping''s momentum, the king beast of long beard mountain suddenly burst into a roar. As soon as he shot, he created more than ten high walls of more than 100 meters, and shot and rolled them at Su Ping. At the same time, the space around Su Ping fluctuated violently, making Su Ping unable to blink. "Back off!" Su Ping gave a low cry, then strode out and punched out. The high walls of the buildings collapsed and the dust was flying. Su Ping killed from the inside and held the Shura sword in his hand. The sword Qi was tens of meters vertical and horizontal and attached to the blade. Cut! Su Ping cut it with a sword. The fierce sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the air is split like water, reaching directly in front of the long bearded Mountain King beast in an instant. Nie Lao and others who were fishing for meat on the face of the king beast of Changshu mountain were shocked to see this scene. Su Ping''s combat power exceeded their imagination. They found that they underestimated Su Ping. At the moment, they face the sword and deeply feel the feeling of death. Just this sword, they feel they can''t take it! In addition to Nie laowai, several other legends have a deeper feeling and regret. If they had known this, they shouldn''t follow Nie laowai. As a result, now Nie laowai turns over the ditch, and they can only be buried with him! This is what happens when you join a faction. Although you will get better together, death is death! Boom! Suddenly, a sonic boom shook and blocked the sword Qi, causing some collapse. The king beast of the mountain with long whiskers was also angry and roared deafly. The ground shook wildly. Its long whiskers were dancing and shaking, and the surrounding space was turbulent and cracked, with dense black marks. Nie Lao and others fishing on his face shriveled rapidly. "Save..." Several people shouted in horror and issued a cry for help, but their voice was dry and dumb and weak. Even Nie Lao can''t resist it. There is a gap in the realm. In front of the king beast of the long bearded mountain, old NIE is no different from mole ants. If the other party wants to kill it, he has no resistance. Su Ping looked indifferent and ignored them. They were hopeless. Just let the little skeleton use their mummies later. "Practice your hands first." Su Ping was not in a hurry to find a killer. It happened that he had some means to test. Ray way! The thunder in Su Ping''s palm was boiling, and ten thousand thunder lights flickered. They were compressed in his palm and sent out harsh thunder. Su Ping thought of Tianjie, and he was very familiar with Tianjie. "Thunder punishment!!" Su Ping gave a low cry. The thunder in his hand suddenly flew into the sky, absorbed all the chaotic elements in the air, grew into a thunder column, and crashed down. There is a sense of heavenly majesty. The whole battlefield is illuminated by this thunder pillar. Even people in the theater on the other side of the Dragon whale base can see this thunder pillar shining on the world from a distance. As soon as the eyes of the king beast of the long beard mountain were frozen, he suddenly roared, his limbs sank deep into the ground, and the indestructible earth walls rose rapidly, forming a super giant palm of hundreds of meters and grasping at Lei Zhu. Boom!! The whole battlefield was shaken. The huge palm of dark brown rock structure was connected to the ground, and the impact force of thunder column was transmitted to the ground, shaking the battlefield. Chapter 665 The original attribute of the king beast of the long bearded mountain is the rock system, which just restrained the thunder system. Su Ping saw that the thunder punishment was blocked and slightly raised his eyebrow. It was not too unexpected. The thunder light in his palm turned and suddenly burst into flames. Golden black flame! The pure gold flame is extremely eye-catching in the flashing thunder. It dyes the thunder into gold, like a burning and beating golden thunder! An indescribable strange smell emanated from the golden flame and thunder. The pupils of the long bearded Mountain King beast on the ground contracted slightly, revealing a bit of surprise. It is a real king beast in the realm of destiny. Because of this, its understanding of power is completely in line with its realm. At the moment, the golden flame and thunder in Su Ping''s palm seemed incredible to him. The mixed breath in it can not be mixed together, but it was mixed together by this human being to achieve a wonderful balance. Moreover, the golden flame gives it a thrilling feeling, like a tentacle pulled from some extremely terrible creature. You can''t touch it! Roar!! In shock and anger, the king beast of the long beard mountain roared, rolled the ground, and erected dark rock walls with rock crystallization from the inside. Each rock wall has a ghost surface structure. This is a high-level King skill and the wall of burying ghosts! With the golden flame and thunder falling, all the ghost faces on the rock opened their eyes, as if they had recovered and roared bitterly, making people''s scalp numb. Bang. The rock wall is broken layer by layer, the golden flame under the thunder can fuse everything, and the ghost face on the rock wall is twisted and melted. The king beast of the long beard mountain roared again and again. The rock walls rolled out on the ground were stacked one after another and stacked back. When they penetrated seven or eight layers continuously, they finally stopped and were blocked. "A little effect." Su Ping was surprised to see this scene. Unexpectedly, the lethality of Jinwu divine flame was so strong. This is the skill of destiny realm. There is Tao rhyme in it. It''s all blown! "It''s said that a newly grown Jinwu like diqiong can directly burn the rules with its own divine flame! Even the power of some rules can''t be bound!" Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. It''s really not unreasonable for the Jinwu family to stand forever. Its own strong race ability is enough to kill many diligent forced cultivation animals. At this time, Yu Guang of Su Ping''s line of sight noticed that in the distant battlefield, many battle favorite regiments fought with monsters. Although the situation was excellent, they were inevitably injured and killed. There can be no further delay. Su Ping''s eyes coagulated and focused on the king beast of the long bearded mountain in front of her. "Elder, can we help you?" In the rear, several legends stabilized themselves in the impact wave and flew over. Su Ping suddenly thought of a line in her mind. "Yes." "Please tell me, sir." "Go away." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Several legends are at a loss. What do you mean by that? Su Ping didn''t say any more and took action. Boom!! The violent xingxuan air wave was released from his body. The star swirls in countless cells in his body turned at full speed at the same time. All the chaotic energy in the surrounding air gathered around Su Ping. In the twinkling of an eye, it formed a huge funnel. The legends standing next to Su Ping were all shocked. This is drawing energy?! It''s looting, okay! Moreover, they feel that the star power in their bodies seems to be implicated by Su Ping. You know, they are all legends. Can even the star power in their bodies be plundered? Thinking of Su Ping''s words, several legends were frightened and hurriedly retreated. It took them a lot of effort to break free from the energy vortex, and the star power in their bodies was more or less plundered. Su Ping''s chaotic star is the earliest reward from the system. It is an ancient cultivation method and extremely mysterious. When Su Ping was a low-level war favorite, he could easily plunder the energy cultivated by Su Lingyue in another room. Now he is not what he used to be. When he tried his best to use the chaotic star, he can absorb all the energy within tens of miles nearby. "Eat my punch!" A golden light appeared in Su Ping''s eyes, and her divine power was also mobilized. He didn''t intend to use the virtual sword technique. The life King beast in front of him was not worth his real action. With the training of chaotic tianyangxing and his understanding during this period, Su Ping''s Zhenmo Shenquan has also stepped into a new realm. Coupled with his own understanding, he has integrated thunder and inflammation into the second style of Zhenmo Shenquan and changed into his own boxing, thunder fire killing empty fist! Hoo! The Star Force storm around Su Ping''s body turned more and more intense, like a tornado, extending hundreds of meters up and down, and almost connected to the ground. Two purple and red energies suddenly rose from inside. At the same time, the star vortex storm suddenly compressed and gathered all on Su Ping''s body, arms and fists! The two purple red energy bands were also compressed in the rotation and entanglement, and finally wrapped around Su Ping''s fist, like two dragons. Boom!! Su Ping suddenly punched. In an instant, the two purple dragons suddenly broke out. The space in front of his fist was broken inch by inch. The first space collapsed and the second space was torn apart. His fist penetrated through the space. The next moment, in front of the king beast of Changshu mountain¡ª¡ª Space distortion, a violent energy burst out. The eye pupil of the king beast of long beard mountain shrinks, showing a frightened color. Can it break the second layer of space? Even it needs to mobilize the strongest force to do it! This is the pinnacle! Roar!! It sent out an angry roar, the star power burst all over, the ground shook, the whole base city was shaking, and the strong earth power was inhaled into its body along its limbs and tentacles. All the spaces around its body burst, and all the flesh whiskers went deep into the turbulent flow of space. Boom! Suddenly a sharp gun pierced out of the ground. It was an extremely primitive rock gun with energy patterns on it, but the structure of the long gun was the appearance of a human weapon. This is the ancestor of the king beast of Changshu mountain. The skills created by witnessing the divine soldiers and combining the feelings brought by the divine soldiers are branded in the blood and passed down through the blood. In the atlas, this skill is Iwasaki hunting gun! This is the top King beast skill of rock series. It is one of the few attack skills of rock series, but the effect is comparable to the top attack skill of thunder series and inflammation series! With the ancient gun like a super cannon slowly condensing out, the whole ground was torn. The momentum of this gun with a length of tens of meters was like a peak of several kilometers, which shocked everyone. "Iwasaki gun!!" "My God, the legendary top skill of rock series!!" "Isn''t this a legend? It really exists, really!" "Like what we saw in the Federation, it''s definitely a rock god hunting gun. Yes, it''s said that it can kill gods and demons, shuttle through the void, and kill powerful enemies hundreds of miles away with one shot!" Around, several legends were shocked. Some people in the distance had a wide range of knowledge. They stole the title of the Federal Network and recognized this skill. They were stunned one by one. They didn''t expect to see such a top magic skill on the blue star! This is the strongest killing move of rock series skills! When the crowd was shocked, the space in front of the king beast of long beard mountain suddenly collapsed and torn. At the same time, a dazzling golden fist roared out of it. The shadow fist of the divine fist spreads across the sky for thousands of meters. Under the shadow fist, hundreds of meters of Mountain King beast with long beard like a hill looks as small as an insect and can be flattened by a fist! This terrible fist movement made the people who had shocked before suddenly dull and speechless. This skill They''ve never seen it! Unheard of, and this momentum makes them feel like they become mole ants, and they will be crushed to death gently! Boom!! Before the rising Iwasaki gun could explode, it was hit by the golden fist. In an instant, the purple red gas erupted, the explosion sound like a nuclear bomb sounded, and the air turbulence was like flying catkins, cutting the cheeks and neck of some close combat pet teachers. The purple and red air is chaotic, countless dust and fog rise, and the ground collapses. The Iwasaki gun was submerged in the dust and fog. With the strong wind, the dust and fog all shook open. Someone saw the dust in the air and suddenly dyed red. Then, it changed from the original light yellow dust and fog to light red, and then gradually turned dark red. Hoo! Su Ping exhaled gently and gasped. The outbreak of this punch gathered the strength of his whole body. This is his second powerful attack besides virtual sword. Looking at the deep red dust fog in front of her, Su Ping''s line of sight was extremely sharp. She penetrated the dust fog and directly saw the deep inside. "Are you dead? This is the gap between me and the original..." Su Ping muttered to himself. There is a breath of life in it, but it is very weak. When he was facing the other side, he broke out with all his strength, and the purgatory candles, dragons and beasts sacrificed for him. Finally, he ran away from the other side, but he felt that the other side did not do his best, otherwise, he would not be so easy to expel him, and even might still be killed and suppressed. As for why the other side didn''t do its best, he didn''t know. But now, this bearded Mountain King beast, like the other bank, is in the realm of destiny, but it can''t stop him! "Yan Dao, Lei Dao, Shinto!" "If more Tao meanings can be integrated into it, it should burst out with stronger power!" Su Ping''s eyes flickered and his momentum was put away. He felt that there was some emptiness in the cells in his body. Xing Xuan had become very shallow. At the moment, he was weakly absorbing the energy in the surrounding air. The little skeleton attached to him is also collecting energy for him. Soon, the dust and fog dispersed, and everyone saw the situation on the ground. At this look, they all took a breath. Dead! That bearded Mountain King beast is dead! The body is cracked, and the body seems to have suffered a very strong backlog of death! Everywhere, the epidermis was cracked, bones and organs were squeezed out, and blood flowed everywhere, like the gate of the reservoir was broken, and blood gushed out continuously. "This..." Several legends and Dao Zun looked at each other. It''s terrible! This is the guy who can easily catch old Nie and them, and can use the top skills such as rock god hunting gun. As a result, he was killed?! After a short silence, Dao Zun took the lead in reacting. He couldn''t help but clench his fist and burst into a roar. excitement! Excited! He is usually a person who is neither happy nor angry, but now he can''t restrain his inner ecstasy. Hearing Dao Zun''s excited roar, other legends came back to their senses and couldn''t help being excited. The leader of the beast tide was finally solved. In this battle, they basically declared victory! Hold it! At the moment, it''s not just the Dragon whale, but the whole line of defense! More than a billion people, all survived! The titles in some nearby war zones, seeing the excited reaction of several legends, also cheered. In the cheers, they became more and more excited and ordered the corps to rush to kill and catch all the remaining monsters! Fight, sweep! The momentum of zhanchong Corps is extremely fierce and indomitable! The medical regiments, including the rear reinforcements, have also moved much faster. This is morale! "Go help, finish!" Su Ping was startled by the excited roars of several legends. He glanced at them and didn''t have a good airway. Several legends laughed, bowing to Su Ping and respectfully taking orders. As they left, Dao Zun also flew a military salute with Su Ping, turned happily and threw himself into the battle behind. Su Ping untied the fit and saw the little skeleton with no awareness and still abundant energy in his body. He felt some emotion in his heart and asked it to use the undead enslavement skill to find the legends connected on the king beast of the long bearded mountain. Soon, the little skeleton read it to Su Ping and shook his head. Can''t find. Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Did she just blow them apart? Whatever! "Then summon the soul!" Su Ping said. Summoning the dead is also one of the many skills understood by the little skeleton. Undead slavery requires bodies. Calling can call the dead back from the world of the dead, but the premise is that there is little difference in their strength and there is a medium. Their residual breath and broken meat are the media. When the little skeleton heard Su Ping''s words, he nodded, and a crimson light appeared in his eyes. Soon, several virtual shadows were pulled out of a vortex, emitting a dark smell, and had a tendency to become ghosts. Ghosts belong to dead soul creatures in the realm of the dead. "Little beast, you must die..." After seeing the surrounding situation clearly, several virtual shadows all reacted. Old Nie''s eyes turned red, his face became distorted, and the fog dispersed like a fierce ghost. Instead of being sucked to death by the bearded Mountain King beast, they were killed by Su Ping! All died in Suping''s hands! Resentment, resentment, hostility! Everyone glared at Su Ping. "Look..." Suddenly, one of the virtual shadows exclaimed. They all turned to look, and suddenly saw the corpse of the king beast of the long bearded mountain not far away, and immediately became dull. When they were ambushed and caught by this thing, they resisted and counterattacked, but all attacks were ineffective. Just like adults holding the baby''s hand, no matter how the child swayed, they were easily clenched! "Slavery." Su Ping said calmly. Don''t think you''re dead, you don''t have to serve. If it weren''t for his strong enough, with the other party''s targeting on Longjiang, if there were a wave of animals to attack Longjiang, Longjiang would die and hurt countless people, and millions of families would be destroyed! This kind of behavior is not redeemable! The red light flashed in the little skeleton''s eyes, and several virtual shadows just reacted suddenly trembled, followed by dull eyes, and then the fundus of his eyes kept turning, gushing out strong black gas, and the momentum increased sharply. Chapter 666 "Unfortunately, their war pet is wasted." Su Ping shook her head. These legendary souls can be driven by slavery, but their contract with the pet beast breaks when they die, and their pet beast is also transmitted from the pet space to an unknown place. I guess I''m in a daze somewhere at the moment. "Kill!" Su Ping was too lazy to tangle and ordered. The red light at the bottom of the little skeleton''s eyes flashed. In an instant, the spirits of Nie Lao and others roared like fierce ghosts and rushed into the animal tide below. Under the enslavement of the little skeleton, they also get the breath of the little skeleton in their bodies, and their strength increases a little by several percent. Except for Nie laowai, they are all ghosts of the vast sea! After they are completely transformed into ghosts, they can even sign a contract with them to turn them into summoning pets. However, Su Ping obviously wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. After all, I really can''t compliment these people''s qualifications With the fall of the king beast of Changshu mountain, the situation of the whole battlefield was completely stable. Under the leadership of several legends, the human side killed the remaining monsters and retreated step by step. With victory looming, some commanders and staff officers in all war zones also walked out of the camp and smiled. The original desperate situation has been resolved! The Dragon whale is saved, and the star whale defense line is also held! Half an hour later¡ª¡ª With the last group of monsters falling down in wail and despair, the whole battlefield erupted into sky cheers. It''s over! Win!! Among the corpse mountain flesh and blood in the base, Zhan Chong rushed to the top excitedly, picked up the war flag, waved it in the wind and shouted for victory. Many war pet divisions hugged their comrades in arms and wept with joy. There are also war pet teachers who rush to their injured war pet for the first time to appease the war pet. There are also war pet teachers, looking for their own war pet''s body in the blood and flesh everywhere ¡­¡­ At the moment of victory, the field reporters in each theater cast their lens on the figure above the base. At the moment, the figure around them gathered and surrounded several legends. In the picture, we can clearly see the legends and fear the man. "The Dragon whale base city can defend this time, all thanks to this legendary strong man!" "It was this legendary elder who saved the Dragon whale and the star whale line!!" "The elder didn''t appear at the legend conference before. It should be sent by Fengta to reinforce. At present, the legend name hasn''t been known yet..." The news came out one after another and spread all over the country. Some people used the surviving intact communication to transmit the good news and news here to other base cities of the star whale defense line. ¡­¡­ Other base cities within the star whale defense line are aware of the critical situation of dragon whale. The people of all base cities are looking forward to it and always pay attention to the war reports and news ahead. Once the Dragon whale is lost, they must retreat immediately! Even, in some base cities adjacent to Longjing, when the previous defense line was weak, they had organized the old and weak women in the base city to enter the refuge channel and begin emergency evacuation. After all, this defensive battle of dragon whale is the first battle after the establishment of the defense line! There are many legends gathered in the Dragon whale. If even the Dragon whale is lost, the legend will suffer heavy casualties, and other base cities in the defense line will naturally be affected. But with the emergence of Su Ping, the war situation reversed! Field reporters broadcast live all the time and photographed some pictures of Su Ping''s participation in the war on the first news channel of the star whale defense line. Although the pictures were messy and sometimes people could not be seen clearly, the damage caused by some battles was clearly visible. The building collapsed, the ground shook and the base shook. This power that can shake the mountain and crack the ground shocked all the people in each base city to silence. Even some ordinary people engaged in ordinary work are deeply shocked by the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Is this the legendary legend? It is unparalleled in the world, just like a god!! In the interval between Su Ping''s attack and talking to several legends, the camera photographed Su Ping''s face and the little skeleton and pet around him. Everyone saw the face of the strong man who saved the Dragon whale. On the street of a base city, a pair of grandsons standing in front of the big screen in the street square were all staring. They''ve seen this face, and they''ve seen it close! Previously, I rushed to Shengguang base city to assess the cultivation division and took part in the cultivation division conference. I met this man on the train on the way. "He... Is a legend." The old man looked complex and smiled bitterly. He is Ji zhantang. He killed monsters on the train with Su Ping. Later, he learned that Su Ping is a top trainer, but he didn''t expect to see each other again. Su Ping is a legend!! Legend and top trainer Ji Qiuyu is a little confused next to him, and the impact in his heart is great. ¡­¡­ Dragon whale base over the city. "It''s time to go back." Su Ping looked back at the gradually calming battle. The entrance of the abyss channel has been cut off and blocked, and the monster inside has no intention to rush away. All the monster breath in the channel has been removed. The king beasts inside ran away at the first time. If they escape back to the abyss, Su Ping can''t go after them. It takes too much energy and time. After all, the terrain of the abyss is complex and the structure is strange, and there is a small five element prison God array. Although the God array now exists in vain, if he fights too hard in it, he will destroy the remaining dot matrix base. Maybe the abyss monster will be more unscrupulous! "Master!" "Master!" Whoosh! Whoosh! In addition to several legends, there are also some local Title Limit strongmen of Longjing. These Title limits are tycoons in the city of Longjing base. They have huge forces and extensive contacts. In a word, they can easily make millions of people in Longjing unemployed! At the moment, these Title Limit strongmen all stand tens of meters away and dare not get too close to Su Ping, because they are in awe! Several legends and Dao Zun flew to Su Ping. Their bodies were still stained with the smell of hunting monsters. They were panting, but they were smiling. Su Ping nodded to them one by one and was about to speak when suddenly a figure galloped in the distance. Su Ping looked up and raised her eyebrows slightly. Another legend of virtual cave! And it is the peak of the virtual cave, several times stronger than the previous Nie! "I''m Xiama Feng, Skywalker of dragon whale. Thank you for your help." the man smiled. He was a big man with a bearded back and a long beard, but he had a pair of small eyes with single eyelids, like a slit. When he smiled, his eyes were invisible, like two curved black lines. Su Ping, Ma Feng? Nest? "Skywalker, what is it?" Su Ping asked quietly. He already had some guesses and answers in his mind. Before he changed, he would be absolutely surprised and couldn''t understand it at all. However, after learning about the ten square sky lock array, combined with the fact that both Longjiang and Longjing were in the array, Su Ping thought of the array the first time he heard the man calling himself Skywalker. If there is a divine array, there will probably be defenders! "Skywalker..." Ma Feng looked at Su Ping and was surprised that Su Ping didn''t know Xiao Skywalker. Previously, he saw that Su Ping could kill monsters like the king beast of long bearded mountains. With the power shown by Su Ping, it was already the destiny realm! Such accomplishments have a high status in the peak tower, and many top secrets should be mastered. "This... It''s hard to say. Elder, just think I''m a family keeper." Ma Feng said with a smile. Since Su Ping doesn''t know it, he can''t tell it frankly. After all, his identity is confidential. If he reveals it on his own initiative, it is tantamount to divulging the secret. Su Ping gave a meaningful Oh, but she knew it clearly in her heart. "I didn''t see you just now." Su Ping squinted. Ma Fenglian hurriedly said, "don''t blame me, senior. There were just two king beasts in the virtual cave in the north. I was there. I didn''t come here for a while. I taught Nie Zecheng here. As a result, who thought..." "Really?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "Elder, I can testify to this. Elder Ma just restrained two king beasts in the virtual cave for us. Otherwise, our front defense would have collapsed." a legend nearby quickly said. The others nodded. Seeing this, Su Ping''s eyes calmed down and nodded. "I''ll leave it to you to deal with the future affairs here. I''ll go back first so that Longjiang won''t be attacked by animals. The defense strength there is no better than here." "Elder, go now?" "Don''t you stay to celebrate?" The legends were surprised. They didn''t expect Su Ping to be in such a hurry. "Why don''t you go here to mourn and celebrate? Look at the corpses on the ground. What can you celebrate? If you have nothing to do, go and help repair the base. You are the legends of the peak tower, and you should make more contributions. After all, many of the resources given to you by the peak tower are donated by these bases." Su Ping said without a good face. Several legends were stunned. I didn''t expect Su Ping to change his face. Hearing Su Ping''s words, they all looked at each other. That''s right Isn''t Su Ping the legend of Fengta? Ma Feng next to him was also stunned, and then suddenly appeared in his eyes. No wonder Su Ping didn''t know Skywalker. However, Su Ping is not from Fengta, but his strength... Is it Except that Dao Zun and two of them saw the legend of Su Ping''s murder in the peak tower, several others all thought of a place. federal! Interstellar Federation!! Only in the interstellar Federation will there be a legend of destiny, a stronger star power and a legendary god! Thinking of this, several people looked at Su Ping and became more heated and cut. If we can take the line of Su Ping and enter the interstellar Federation, it is far more promising than on blue star. In the interstellar Federation, there are abundant resources. It is ten times easier to cultivate to the realm of destiny than on the blue star! Even, if they can become the stronger stars, their life span can reach tens of thousands of years, and they can even use special secret methods to continue to prolong their life! Who doesn''t want to live forever? "All right, let''s go." Su Ping saw the expressions of several people, which were like changing faces. He was stunned, confused and surprised. He was a little confused and didn''t bother to explore. Just go. Su Ping disappeared directly in front of several people. When his figure disappeared, he said to Dao Zun, "brother Leng, come to Longjiang to help when you are free." Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure appeared several miles away, flashing continuously, and came to a lava like place on the battlefield. It was originally an ordinary street in the base city, but now it is already broken and melted everywhere to form a molten slurry lake. Now in the lake, there are purgatory candle dragons and beasts. It looked up and waited for Su Ping to come here. Su Ping''s figure flashed and landed on his shoulder. When his mind turned, Su Ping used the power of contract to take back the space of Ziqing Gu Python and xiaoqingjia abyss bug somewhere in the base city. By the way, he took back the little skeleton and let it have a rest. As for the dead souls of Nie Lao and others, without the slavery and control of the little skeleton, they all turned into semi ghosts again and were absorbed by the world of the dead. Next time there is no medium, it will be impossible to summon again. And Su Ping didn''t intend to call them. After all, the little skeleton can summon too many legendary combat power, just like these second-class goods. "Return." Su Ping said. The purgatory candle dragon beast roared, its wings flashed, flew up from the magma lake, and the rolling magma slid down from its scales. When it flew to a certain height, it suddenly flew out into the distance and set off a strong wind. Many battle pet masters nearby, both men and women, looked at this man in awe and worship. When several legends in the distance noticed Su Ping''s figure, they could only look at Su Ping from a distance and watch him go away. Until Su Ping flew out of the Dragon whale base city, countless eyes looked at each other along the way. Countless war pet teachers raised their hands and saluted when they saw Su Ping crossing the purgatory candle dragon beast on the ground. It came like thunder, and no one knew it. The way home is like a light wind, send everyone away! ¡­¡­ Tens of thousands of meters above the Dragon whale. At this height, the devastated dragon whale base city has shrunk to a little invisible, and the star whale defense line attached to the Dragon whale and the nearby North Vietnam mountains have become as small as a sketch. Layers of clouds are misty. Above the clouds, across the atmosphere, is the vast cosmic starry sky! The cold and numerous starry sky is dotted with countless stars, shining brightly, like countless flashlights switching on and off repeatedly. At this moment, a huge warship came quietly and galloped out of the atmosphere. In the vacuum, there was no sound. The tail of the warship was like a rainbow, but there was no sound near the warship. It looked quiet, like a ghost! But the next moment, the warship crashed into the atmosphere. The surface layer made of titanium and tungsten rubbed with the atmosphere to produce a hot flame. At the moment of entering the atmosphere, the original silence was broken, and the sound of jet and friction broke out and roared. "Is this blue star? It''s really old enough." "The detected star power index is so thin. Tut Tut, will such places really produce good seedlings?" "It is said that the strongest cultivation here is only the destiny realm. There has never been a star level strong man." "In this environment, it''s good to cultivate to the destiny realm. Go and see if the seedlings reported this time are true. Hey, if it''s not difficult to recruit students now, why should we run so far..." Inside the warship, several figures were chatting, looking at the many detection data on the instrument. Chapter 667 Dragon whale''s War intelligence not only spread all over the star whale defense line, but also attracted the attention of other defense lines and forces. After all, dragon whale is an important strategic place. Once lost, the star whale defense line will collapse. Such an important battle is related to the life and death of more than one billion people, and all parties are very concerned. Once the star whale defense line collapses, it will also affect the other two defense lines in Asia and even the world. The holy dragon defense command area in the Asian land area. There is also a virtual cave. With the help of the legends of more than a dozen peak towers, the defense line spans hundreds of miles and connects nine base cities. The people in other bases around have moved to these nine base cities, which are crowded with a population of more than one billion! At the moment, in such a large command hall, people are shocked and speechless as they look at the intelligence information transmitted by the front line. On the huge LCD panel, the battle situation of dragon whale is played. Legend falls, and the animal tide is like an ant. It''s crazy. Thrilling, defeat, reversal! With Su Ping''s appearance, the heart wrenching battle ahead was suddenly reversed. What happened next made everyone silent. "It''s that guy..." "The boy who killed Yuanhai with one punch..." "All the monsters in the destiny realm are planted in his hands. This strength..." Many legends look different. Some are shocked by Su Ping''s terrible combat power, and some have turned their thinking carefully. There is no doubt that Su Ping has the fighting power of destiny! In the peak tower, the peak master is also a strong person in the destiny realm! When Su Ping killed the peak tower, many legends were angry. I hope someone can kill him and get back face. However, the twelve strong men of the virtual cave in the peak tower kept silent about the matter. Some virtual cave heard about it and spoke angrily to capture and kill him, but then somehow, it seemed that they heard some news. Since then, they lost their temper and ignored it no longer. This matter swept the face of Fengta, but Fengta chose to dilute it. Other legends smelled the atmosphere and consciously didn''t mention it. Until today, they suddenly understand why this man can kill out of the peak tower and still retreat. With the fighting power of this destiny realm, only the peak Lord can fight with it! But such a civil war is obviously detrimental to mankind. "Old Nie, die unjustly..." "It''s said that the man came from a base city called Longjiang. Previously, the base city had repelled the other bank. Nie Lao unexpectedly excluded the base city from the defense line and wanted people to move..." "I''ve kicked the iron plate. At this moment, I still do this. Ask for trouble!" "This man is safe in the star whale defense line. I don''t know if there will be such a wave of animals here..." Many legends are worried. The star whale defense line depends on the thigh. With the combat power of the destiny realm, it will not fall unless several monsters of the destiny realm are killed in the abyss to focus on attacking the star whale defense line. But this possibility is not high. On the contrary, they are the strongest fighting force here, that is, the virtual cave and the Skywalker hidden in the dark. If they really want to encounter the super beast tide led by the monster in the destiny realm, the situation must be extremely dangerous. Many legends are heavy in the heart. Even they feel dangerous in today''s situation. After all, in the Dragon whale war, five legends were killed in just a few hours! There are guys who drink together in the peak tower, but now they are cold bodies. Even the legend of virtual cave like Nie Lao fell in the battle. Who is sure to survive? In the third line of defense in the Asian land area. The defense scale here is the same as the other two lines of defense, with a virtual cave and more than a dozen legends in the vast sea. "This guy... Is getting more and more terrible." The disaster video of the Dragon whale outbreak was also transmitted here. Everyone looked up. An old man in a green shirt inside had a gloomy face and flashing eyes. Beside him, there was a young girl with eyes watery and skin better than snow. The girl took a seat quietly with a sword in her hand, but she had a unique charm, such as a dusty green lotus. The girl is not a legend, but the eyes of other legends around her are vaguely envious and awed. In addition to the girl''s good grandfather, the girl''s own talent and future are also the main reasons for their awe. "When he first came to the door, he was just a little bastard. He could be crushed to death with one finger. His accomplishments were not even the seventh level higher war favorite teacher..." "If the blonde girl in his shop wasn''t too powerful, he would die!" "It''s definitely the credit of my inheritance that I can grow to this state in a short time!" The green shirt old man''s eyes twinkled with anger and hatred. His fingers in his sleeves clenched into fists, full of anger. Although he joined Fengta in his early years, he is still active in the Asian continent. Many forces and base cities know his legendary name. He also relied on his legendary identity to establish his own consortium and forces to help him collect intelligence and find some secret treasures and ancient secret places. At the beginning, he came to beg for inheritance and was almost killed. The original old man has always held a grudge, but he has been suffering from no chance to retaliate. Until later, he learned that Su Ping killed the legend in the king''s League, and then hit the peak tower. He even punched the empty cave. He became more and more angry, but he didn''t dare to provoke him again. Unexpectedly, in less than half a year since Su Ping stormed the peak tower, Su Ping was able to kill the destiny realm! This is already a level of strength with the peak master! If he meets Su Ping again, he can''t even take Su Ping''s punch! If it were not for the outbreak of the abyss, the wave of animals sweeping the world and the unity of mankind, he was worried that Su Ping would one day commit suicide and come to the door to settle accounts with him. "This little boy... Hiding too deep!" The old man gritted his teeth in his heart. Since he knew Su Ping, he had no ability to kill him. He could only watch the monster grow and strong! This feeling made him powerless and desperate, but he had nothing to do. The only thing that makes him feel a little better is that his granddaughter is strong enough! Although Su Ping robbed the inheritance, his granddaughter also robbed some! Moreover, his granddaughter has got a place and will soon enter the top universities of the interstellar Federation! It''s not difficult to cultivate in that university and become a legend. Even in the future, there is a glimmer of hope to surpass the legend and become a real big man! Even without a trace of luck, you can make a lot of contacts by joining a top university. This is also priceless wealth! Thinking of this, the old man''s anger and jealousy converged and turned to look at the girl around him. The girl sat very quietly and seemed isolated from the world around her, but her reaction at the moment was not so quiet as water. Her fingers holding the sword turned white and trembled slightly. Her eyes stared at the figure in the video, as if she wanted to see through it with her eyes. Her eyes were extremely unwilling, complex and painful. Is the pain of despair! Yuan Linglu didn''t expect that when she saw Su Ping again in the secret land of Longtai mountain, the gap between her and Su Ping would be so big! Now, her accomplishments have reached the Ninth level title, and her natural combat body has been inspired to have more strength. She has strong combat power and can fight with legends! And she is only nineteen! The 19-year-old title is enough to shock the world. It is a rare genius all over the world! But... Even if she had stood on the pyramid of the world''s top talents, she still failed. Defeated by Su Ping, and it was a complete defeat! The other side''s killing legend is like killing a chicken. Even the legend of destiny realm, which is hundreds of times stronger than the vast sea realm, can be killed. With such combat power, it''s easy to kill her. At first, she could compete with Su Ping for the inheritance of the secret land, but now she has been thrown out of hundreds of streets. Why, why do you work so hard, but you are left behind? Is it a gift? Yuan Linglu doubted her talent for the first time. From small to large, grandpa told her that she was a genius and a genius! And she is far ahead of her peers, who are the elites and even successors of the big family, but she is still thrown away a few blocks in front of her. When she entered Zhenwu college, the first university in the mainland, she also graduated in advance with the best results. But now, she lost! "Lulu." Suddenly, a simple and gentle voice came. The girl looked up and saw her grandfather''s kind face. Her heart was suddenly inexplicably sour. "Don''t think too much. You''re already great." yuan always looked at his granddaughter and said softly, "if the time is right, it''s time for someone to pick you up. Your future is bright and you don''t need to compare with this person." Yuan Linglu pursed slightly at the corners of her mouth. Don''t you need to compare? Is it because I think she can''t compete, so I don''t need to compete? Thinking of Su Ping''s fighting power, she was suddenly discouraged. Indeed, she can''t compete. Although she can enter there for further study and is expected to surpass legend in the future, the other party has such strength now. Will there be other opportunities in the future? "I see, Grandpa..." The girl bowed her head and whispered. Yuan Lao glanced at her, and his eyes flashed a little distressed. He sighed secretly in his heart, and he was more and more full of hatred for Su Ping. If there were no Su Ping, her granddaughter''s Taoist heart would be extremely strong and would always be sharp and forge ahead. But now, it is blocked by Su Ping. "I hope there will be some accidents due to the damp..." Yuan''s old eyes flashed and said in his heart. He has nothing to worry about in Bluestar, only this granddaughter. If his granddaughter goes there to study, he can survive even if the whole human army is destroyed by his accomplishments in the virtual cave and several secret strongholds. ¡­¡­ North, peak tower. The mountains are covered with snow. The abyss erupted, fighting continued everywhere, and energy chaos caused a sharp change in the global climate. It was clearly July, and snow or abnormal high temperature had fallen in many areas. In Fengta MI, there are all floating hills. Legends have their own hills. Only at the title level can they serve legends here. However, with the war, many legends here have been sent out, and only a few legends remain. On the deepest suspended mountain, there is only one thatched hut. In front of the house is a monument, a sword and a chess board. Moss on the monument. The sword is obliquely inserted into the ground, and the blade is incomplete. There are fallen leaves and withered grass on the chessboard. Next to the thatched hut, there are two big trees with a swing in series. At the moment, a child sits on the swing, shaking and laughing. Next to him was a young man, dressed in white as snow, with snow-white skin and picturesque eyebrows. The boy looked at the child quietly, smiling at the corners of his mouth. "You two, stop playing." Suddenly, an old voice came from the house. A white haired old man came out, dressed simply, no different from ordinary old people, clutching a crutch in his hand. "Grandpa." When the boy saw the old man, he immediately stopped and continued to push the swing, and gave a clever cry. But the child directly somersaulted from the swing and said with a smile, "Grandpa, do you say today is the day we go there?" The old man smiled and said, "yes, today is the day to pick you up there. If there is no accident, they will arrive today." "Great!" The child clapped and said with a smile. The young man next to him was very introverted, just smiled, but his eyes also showed a look of expectation. "Zihua, come here." The old man waved to the young man and said with a smile, "when you go there, you should take good care of your brother. There are many people like you there. You must not be proud." "Grandpa, I will." The boy came over, nodded, and suddenly had a thought: "Grandpa, now there is a wave of animals all over the world. The God array of the abyss has been broken. For so many years, we should raise many monsters in the destiny realm. Can we keep it? If we can''t keep it, can we ask people there to help?" The old man was helpless and said, "you are just too kind-hearted. You don''t have to worry about these. I have long known that it''s not so easy for them to destroy mankind and swallow the blue star. Moreover, the people there just came. If you can invite them to come forward, these things will be in great danger!" The boy nodded and said, "if there are strong stars among them, it''s easy to kill these abysses. It can even eliminate them for us at one stroke. Then the hidden dangers on our blue star will be completely eradicated!" The old man smiled and said nothing. When the children next to them heard what they said, they looked bored and said to the old man, "Grandpa, can you detect whether they have come now?" "Don''t worry, they will come." the old man touched his head, narrowed his eyes and flashed a strange color. ¡­¡­ Boom ~ ~! The roaring sound of fire and meteorite spread under the atmosphere, and the magnificent warship galloped straight into the clouds below. In the warship, all kinds of data on the instrument jumped. "The number of monsters on this planet is very close to the original planet." "Still land in the old place, Miss Fang." "Well, first go and see the leader of the blue star." ¡­¡­ The momentum of the warship turned and flew over the ocean. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to a snowy area. Chapter 668 "Good wine!" "Snow matches wine, perfect!" In front of the peak tower, in a snowy void, there is a small space constructed by the force of space, in which there is only a futon, on which an old man sits, very lazy. He is the wine fairy legend who guards the peak tower. Although he is just a doorman, many peak tower legends respect him very much. Although he is not a virtual cave, he is also the peak of the vast sea and has strong combat power. "Huh?" Looking at the falling snow outside, Jiuxian legend sucked the red wine trough nose, suddenly narrowed his eyes and saw a black spot flying from the horizon in the distance. The black spot grew larger and larger from far to near, until the outline was exposed. It''s a warship, extremely majestic, comparable to a large cruiser! The warships built on the blue star can only be used in the sea, but with the proliferation of monsters in the sea, the sea area has long become a human restricted area. Even sea battle overlords such as aircraft carriers are no longer produced and built. The warship in front of us is a star warship! This is the technology on blue star, which is far from being made. "It''s them..." The legend of the wine fairy was stunned, his eyes suddenly flashed, the drunkenness on his face dissipated, even the red wine he had drunk before subsided, his sleeve waved, and all the utensils on the table disappeared. Step out, Jiuxian legend stood in front of the peak tower and greeted respectfully. Hoo Hoo!! The sound of the warship''s jet was like a sharp animal roar. It was extremely loud and shook through the heart and lungs. When they came to the peak tower, the warship gradually stopped. The next moment, the cabin door opened and two figures flew out of it. They were both legendary places, emitting a very ethereal and majestic atmosphere. The pupil of Jiuxian legend shrinks. These two legends are the realm of destiny! He felt that the star power in his body was shrinking, just as he met the peak Lord. This was the sense of oppression caused by the realm. With the star power alone, the other party can directly kill him! "Old red nose, or are you here to watch the door?" One of the middle-aged legends saw the legend of Jiuxian, raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile. The wine fairy legend looked respectful and said with a smile: "elder Zhou, I don''t have much ability. I can only watch the door here... Elder, are you here to access the candidate?" "That''s right." the woman nearby said indifferently. She looked around, her face was indifferent, and she felt as cold as ice. When she saw the empty star power around, she frowned slightly, and a little contempt flashed across the bottom of her eyes. "Are you the leader of the peak? Our teacher Fang also came this time. Come and pick someone in person and let him come out to meet him." the middle-aged legend surnamed Zhou smiled. The legend of Jiuxian is stunned and the pupil shrinks. Mr. Fang? Is it the... Teacher there? His heart trembled slightly. He had heard some stories there for a long time. It is said that the mentors there are... Strong stars! It is precisely because of such a powerful faculty that it has such an extraordinary status. Even in the Federation, it can be regarded as a famous university! "I, I''ll inform the peak master now." Jiuxian legend hurriedly said, and he was a little nervous. He quickly took out his communicator and was about to speak. An indifferent voice came from the ship and said, "no, we''ll go and find him." With that, the secret place of the peak tower in front suddenly opened and a huge vortex emerged. Then the warship moved forward slowly and went straight into the secret place. The middle-aged man surnamed Zhou and the cold and arrogant woman took a look at the legend of Jiuxian and flew into the warship without saying anything. After the warship entered the Fengta secret place, Jiuxian legend reacted, and his eyes showed horror. Before he opened the Fengta secret place, the other party could enter. This means is definitely beyond the legendary place! He did not dare to neglect, quickly connected the communicator and told the situation here, so as not to collide with each other due to the poor reception of the peak master later. ¡­¡­ The peak tower is in secret territory. The warship rushed in and startled many legends in the secret territory. The secret place is neither big nor small. The perception field of legend can cover at least half. The movement of the warship is so big that the left behind legends are aware of it. Soon, legends flew out and saw huge warships suspended in mid air. There are special characters outside the warship, which are federal characters. They have seen them, but they can''t recognize them. Whoosh! Suddenly, the space in the distance rippled, and then shook one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, an old man with white hair appeared in front of the warship. It was the old man in the hut. He glanced at the warship, his eyes twinkled, showing a somewhat strange color of desire, but soon converged, bowed his head slightly, and said, "I''ve seen you, Gu Siping." There are four figures flying out of the warship. They are all legends of the destiny realm. Each one is as powerful as a rainbow and does not hide his cultivation. Seeing their momentum, the old man''s eyes were slightly frozen. The next moment, a middle-aged man came out from the inside, with sharp eyebrow bones, deep eye sockets and a bit of fierce spirit. He stepped on the void and walked out step by step. Looking at Gu Siping in front of him, he nodded and said, "are you the master here?" "The master can''t talk about it, just the leaders elected here." Gu Siping said modestly. The middle-aged man smiled gently at this kind of polite speech and said with some indifferent contempt: "I came here on behalf of xiumia college to recruit new students. Previously, you have several recommended candidates. We have read the materials, but they agree with our enrollment standards, but we don''t know... Whether the materials are true or false." Gu Siping hurriedly said, "don''t worry, senior. I screened those selected in person, and there was absolutely no fraud. But later, I don''t know if they had any other accidents, but two of them are the younger generation of the younger generation''s family. They are absolutely in line with the recruitment standards of your university." "Really?" The middle-aged man was noncommittal. He glanced around. Suddenly, his eyebrows were slightly frozen and whispered, "come here." The next moment, the space shook. Suddenly, two figures were squeezed out of the space around Gu Siping. It was the children and teenagers in white in front of the hut. Both of them were confused and looked at each other. When they saw Gu Siping around them, they relaxed a little. "Yes, I''m nine years old. I have seven primary levels of cultivation. There is some animal Qi in my body. It should be a natural animal type war body. I just don''t know what level of animal vein it is." Looking at the child, the middle-aged man nodded slightly with satisfaction in his eyes. With such qualifications, it is indeed a good seedling to enter the junior class of their college. It is not difficult to cultivate in the future. As for whether you can escape, it depends on the opportunity. Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Gu Siping showed some joy in his eyes and said with a smile: "my grandson is still young and not sensible. I hope my predecessors can take care of him." The middle-aged man didn''t answer, but looked at the boy next to him. "At the age of 16, he has reached the Ninth level of primary cultivation. He has the air of cold ice in his body. He is a natural cold ice shivering body. I don''t know what type of cold ice shivering body it is. His qualification is OK." The middle-aged man nodded slightly, and the boy also met the standard. If the detected ice shivering body is the top one, it''s really a treasure. Hearing this, the boy was also relieved. He looked at the huge warship next to them and immediately knew that these people were from the distant interstellar Federation. And they will also follow these people to leave and practice in the far away Federation that they have heard since childhood. It is said that there, the strong are like clouds, and the strongest of them have been canonized, can raise their hands to destroy the whole planet, and have incredible ability, just like the mythical characters on the blue star. "Are these all your grandchildren?" The middle-aged man looked at Gu Siping and his face was a little calm. After all, it was not easy to cultivate two grandchildren with such qualifications on such a resource deficient planet. The two children are qualified to be admitted. If they perform well in the future, their grandfather will naturally be honored. Gu Siping said well, smiled and said, "in your college, I''ll bother my predecessors to take care of them." "Easy to say." The middle-aged man nodded and said, "where are the others?" Gu Siping immediately said, "other people are in other places. You might as well stay here for two days. I''ll inform them." After that, he showed embarrassment again, full of apologies and said, "it''s really a bit unlucky. It just happened that there was a beast disaster on our planet recently. They all accompanied their elders. It''s estimated that they were going to kill the enemy. If they were asked to come over, they would probably delay some time. I hope you will forgive me." The middle-aged man looked at him and understood what he meant. A superficial apology is like guilt for them. In fact, there are careful thoughts about asking them to help. He saw it, but he didn''t point it out. After all, it''s close to the original origin star. It''s not easy to live here. He also understands the suffering of the world. "Do they all have a communicator? Let me contact and I''ll send someone to pick it up." the middle-aged man said. Gu Siping''s face changed slightly and said, "there are some communicators, but in some places, the signal of the communicators can''t be transmitted, and if you contact one by one..." "Well, you can put their communication numbers into a communicator. I have a way," the middle-aged man said. Gu Siping had some doubts. He looked at him and dared not listen. He immediately compiled the guardian communication number of those selected into his separate list of communicators. "Senior, these four are." "OK." The middle-aged man waved, took his communicator, and then the palm of his hand surged and passed it to the communicator. At the next moment, the communicator vibrated slightly, projected from the inside, and four figures emerged. "Peak master?" "Peak master?" The people in the projection were surprised and looked at the scene in front of them. They felt as if they were crossing, and saw the secret place of the peak tower. Here, not only saw Gu Siping, they also saw middle-aged people and others, as well as the huge warships next to them. Soon, the four people reacted, stared and became excited. "It''s the people there!" among them, the old man''s body trembled slightly. The people there have arrived, and his granddaughter will be taken there soon! "I''m a teacher from xiumia college. Come and recruit students." the middle-aged man said briefly: "report your position and I''ll send someone to pick you up." Without his introduction, several people had seen their identity and excitedly reported their positions one by one. After all the reports, the middle-aged man directly hung up the communicator and threw it back to Gu Siping. Gu Siping was stunned and confused. Why didn''t he know his communicator was so strong? Seeing Gu Siping''s expression, the middle-aged man said calmly, "it''s just a little rule. It''s nothing strange." Then he said to the people around him, "go search their location and pick them up right away." "OK." The four nodded and got into the warship. Soon, the four flew out of the warship again. After saying goodbye to the middle-aged man, they left quickly. ¡­¡­ In the holy dragon line. When the communication hung up, the old man was excited, ignored the shocked eyes of other legends around him, and said to the girl around him, "you see, the people there have come, right in the peak tower!" "I heard it." Yuan Linglu nodded. She didn''t see it, but she could hear the conversation. The famous college of the interstellar Federation came to pick her up. When she steps there, she can really show her talents. In the future, when she becomes a destiny and even surpasses the legend, these disasters currently facing blue star will become worthless in her eyes! "Grandpa, when I go, I will practice hard. You must live!" The girl looked at the old man with firm and serious eyes and said, "no matter what happens, you have to live. Also, you must not... Provoke that man." The old man knew who she meant. His joy was suddenly broken up. He felt blocked. He hated in his heart and nodded: "I know, I won''t be so stupid. Just wait for that guy to live and die!" Yuan Linglu moved her mouth and said nothing. emerge of itself and perish of itself? She doesn''t think so. She wouldn''t expect that. On the contrary, she hopes the other party can live until she returns! "Old yuan, the communication just now is...?" Next to him, a legend asked curiously. The old man came back and looked at the legends around him. He couldn''t stop his joy. He smiled and said, "it''s from the interstellar Federation. There''s a college enrollment. My granddaughter is not talented and barely qualified. This time they came here, just when our blue star is in danger, let my granddaughter talk back and see if you can ask them to help and solve these damn abyss monsters." Many legends look at each other. Is it the college with extremely rich teachers who are said to be strong in the starry sky? Looking at the quiet virgin girl, everyone took a breath and showed envy in their eyes. Although some people have long known that the girl was admitted to the college, she did not enter the college after all, and the admission letter can be invalidated at any time. But now, the other party is picking up! When the girl returns, it must be the existence they look up to. Moreover, the blue star encountered a great disaster this time. These people came at the right time. If they can help them solve the abyss monsters, it will be a great joy. For a time, everyone looked complex and had mixed feelings in their hearts. The threat of animal tide fades away in their hearts, but it is the pain of envy, which is more intense "Ha ha..." Yuanlao looked at the legendary faces and couldn''t hide his pride in his eyes. Chapter 669 Longjiang. Whoosh! A figure like a cloud of fire came flying and fell in the high sky outside the base. Many guards on the outer wall immediately recognized the dragon and beast like a cloud of fire. They all showed respect. Some war pet masters have raised their hands and saluted. Su Ping was a little relieved to see the situation here. Fortunately, no animal tide came. "Have you detected anything nearby?" Su Ping''s voice directly came into the ears of an old man with title level cultivation nearby. The old man always looked at Su Ping. He wanted to come forward to say hello and was afraid of offending Su Ping. At the moment, hearing Su Ping''s words, the old man was a little flattered. He quickly sent a message back: "report back to boss Su, sentinels have been sent around Longjiang to hide and investigate. At present, there is no situation." "That''s good." Su Ping nodded. No longer stayed, he drove the purgatory candle dragon beast and flew directly to the shop. The crowd watched Su Ping''s figure leave. Their eyes were hot. They knew that when the animal tide hit, it was the Dragon riding boy in front of them who could really save Longjiang from fire and water. ¡­¡­ Go back to the store. Su Ping put away the purgatory candle dragon beast. He saw several title holders discussing things in the Qin family building across the street. He came forward and said, "how are the other defense lines? Can you receive the news?" Several Qin family members were surprised to see Su Ping come to the door and quickly welcomed him. "Boss Su, the good news just came from the Dragon whale, and the animal tide has subsided." an old Qin family was awed and some fiery in his eyes, and said: "we saw the video just sent back. Boss Su is really brave. Boss Su is in charge in Longjiang, so we will be safe and stop these demon animals." "Yes, yes..." The two old people nearby echoed. Su Ping rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not here to listen to your flattery. I''m asking for information from other defense lines." Seeing the picture on the horse''s leg, the Qin family was angry and hurriedly said: "the news transmission of other defense lines was delayed. It took about two hours at night. After all, there are monsters everywhere outside. Many base communication stations built in the wasteland have been destroyed, but from the current situation report, there is no movement in other defense lines for the time being." "That''s all right." After listening to a lot of nonsense, he finally heard the answer he wanted. Su Ping was also speechless. The old man was afraid that he was a marketing man of the Qin family. He said a word and turned away. If something happens to another line of defense, he will consider running again. After all, once other defense lines are lost, it will also involve the star whale defense line just saved, and also affect Longjiang. If he watched the fire from the shore, it would be meaningless to go to the Dragon whale just now. "Boss Su, go slowly." Seeing Su Ping leaving, several titles of the Qin family did not dare to stay, so they quickly bowed respectfully. Su Ping returned to the store. After thinking, she still had no choice to cultivate. From the situation of Longjing, we can see that the situation is very tense and disasters will break out at any time. Once a king beast leads a large army to attack the city, with the foot power of high monsters, you can step into the detection range of the base in less than half a day. Although there is no animal tide detected in Longjiang at present, it does not mean that there is no animal tide brewing attacks outside the detection range. If he went to cultivate, even if it was only one day, he would come back late. "Thank you." Su Ping dialed a communication number. "Boss Su!" the communication was quickly connected, and Xie Jinshui''s voice over there was particularly excited. He said, "I''ve seen your battle in Longjing base city just now. Boss Su is very powerful! You''re in charge in Longjiang. I''m relieved. Boss Su, if Longjiang can survive this animal tide, I''ll remove the post of mayor and let you take the post!" Hearing Lao Xie''s excited words, Su Ping was speechless and didn''t have a good way: "I can''t be busy in my store. How can I be a mayor? This animal tide is extraordinary. Dragon whale is only the beginning, and there is only one demon beast in heaven''s destiny. It''s not a big battle." "The real difficulty is still behind." "Not a big battle?" Xie Jinshui was confused by Su Ping''s words. Although he is not a legend, he is the mayor after all. He also knows the realm division and gap of legend. The legend of destiny realm is already standing on the top of the blue star! The four evil beasts that have been wreaking havoc on the blue star for thousands of years are all accomplishments of the destiny realm! In the peak tower, although there are twelve legends of virtual cave realm, there is only the peak master in the legend of destiny realm! At the moment, in the battle of dragon whale, a beast tide dominated by an evil beast in the destiny realm actually said in Su Ping that it was not a big battle? Then what is the real battle?! Xie Jinshui''s excitement cooled quickly. He had no doubt about Su Ping''s words. From the time he knew Su Ping, Su Ping was very mysterious in his eyes. Su Ping could grasp the news he didn''t know, and he could accept it completely. If the Dragon whale war is a small battle, then this animal tide... It''s terrible! Xie Jinshui didn''t dare to think any more. He was worried and said, "boss Su, are those abyss monsters really so strong?" "Of course, after all, it was suppressed in the abyss for so long, and the environment there was so bad. The law of the jungle gave birth to more monsters in the destiny realm than you thought. It''s not surprising that ten or eight came out at a time," Su Ping said. He didn''t mean to frighten Xie Jinshui, but the truth. He has no intention to hide from him. It''s not necessary. After all, Xie Jinshui is the mayor. He should have this psychological quality, so as not to cause widespread panic. "Ten, eight..." Xie Jinshui''s brain was buzzing and blank. Su Ping overestimated his psychological endurance. When he heard this, his heart almost stopped! Isn''t this equivalent to ten peak masters?! Ten times the combat power of Fengta?! Xie Jinshui felt the cold rising from the soles of his feet, his whole body was cold, and his palms holding the communicator were trembling. With ten times the combat power, he couldn''t imagine what a disaster it was. Su Ping heard that there was no sound on the opposite side of the communication for a long time. After feeding a few times, he was helpless and said, "Lao Xie, don''t think too much. Anyway, we Longjiang will survive to the end. Even if Longjiang is lost in the end, but we humans will not be extinct. We must survive." Xie Jinshui fell into a long silence and couldn''t speak. Su Ping didn''t enlighten any more. These things need to be borne by himself. If you can''t afford real intelligence, let alone how to face it. "I contacted you to tell you what happened to other defense lines. You should tell me in time. If you can, I will help. After all, helping others is helping yourself at this time." Su Ping said back to the point. Xie Jinshui finally regained his consciousness and said, "I know, I will." "OK." Su Ping said no more and hung up the communication. After the communication, Su Ping called out Joanna, who was practicing in the foster care place, and asked her to teach herself the ten square lock array directly in the store. While listening to Joanna''s array, Su Ping also sat in the foster care position, absorbed the aura inside, continued to practice, and kept compressing and solidifying the xingxuan in his body. ¡­¡­ Peak tower. Many floating hills avoided from their original positions and gave way to a passage in the middle. At the end of the passage, a giant warship hovered in mid air. In front of the warship is Gu Siping''s suspended mountain, but it is very simple and there is only a thatched hut. At the moment, a dozen figures gathered in front of the thatched house. In addition to Gu Siping and his two grandchildren, as well as the people from the xiumia college, there were several legends and young men and girls. "Are they the other four candidates?" The slender middle-aged man scanned the four boys and girls with indifferent eyes. They stood beside their elders. Although they were all the proud children of the blue star, they were a little nervous at the moment, but they tried their best to be calm and calm. "He is 19 years old and has the Ninth level limit of primary cultivation. He has the power of thunder in his body. He is a natural thunder fighting body." the middle-aged man looked at a young girl with a sword. The girl held a thin sword, her face was quiet, and her oval face looked beautiful and lovely. She is yuanlinglu. "The qualification is OK and qualified for admission." the middle-aged man nodded. Hearing this, the girl and the old man behind him were relieved at the same time. The old man smiled and suppressed his joy. The middle-aged man glanced aside. "I''m eighteen years old. I''m at the Ninth level of primary cultivation. I''m close to the limit. I have the Qi of the dead in my body. It''s good." "He is fourteen years old and has a primary cultivation level of nine. He has a smell of insects and animals in his body. He should be a kind of insect and animal war body. I don''t know the effect." "Bone age is 22, cultivation is primary, level 9 limit, body energy... Very abundant!" The middle-aged man looked at the last young man with some interest in his eyes. From the other party''s body, he didn''t feel the breath of battle body, but he was surprised by the fullness and abundance of star power. This level of star power has been comparable to the vast sea, five times the ordinary ninth order limit! It is not easy to condense the star power to such a rich degree. "You seem to have a special combat body, but it seems to be energy." the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes. The young man was a little nervous, but he smiled calmly on the surface. When he heard the speech, he bowed his hands and said, "the elder''s eyes are like a torch. Students do have more star power than other war pet teachers since childhood. When I first woke up to star power, it was the star power level of level II war pet teachers." The middle-aged man nodded slightly, completely in his expectation. "Yes, you are all qualified for admission," said the middle-aged man. Hearing this, several people were relieved, and the elders behind them also showed joy. Being able to enter thumia college means going to heaven step by step! "Unexpectedly, there are so many good seedlings here." a red haired woman nearby smiled. Another middle-aged man surnamed Zhou said, "although it tends to be a primitive star here, after all, there is our human fire. We didn''t come in vain." "All six places are qualified. It''s not a waste of money to meet six special students at one time." the cold woman with her hands around her chest said indifferently. Hearing what they said, Yuanlao and Gu Siping were smiling and listening honestly. "Are there any people left out here?" the middle-aged man surnamed Fang opened his mouth. Several people next to him closed their mouths and looked at Gu Siping and others. Gu Siping was stunned and hurriedly said, "teacher Fang, we will hold global leagues every few years. In addition to the elite leagues, there are also the king''s leagues. They are all places to screen talents. As long as they are talented people, they will emerge, unless the other party doesn''t participate in such a grand event at all." "But this situation is rare. After all, the rewards of these two events are quite rich. Even if the other party is the one who focuses on closed door cultivation and never participates in the competition, it always needs to enter some colleges for cultivation. Our top universities here are supervised by our peak tower." "The talents shown in the university will come into our sight. As long as they have talent and meet the enrollment of your college, I will come forward and accept them. There are not many left beads." "Really." The middle-aged man surnamed Fang nodded and said, "since we have come, we will try our best to recruit more people. As long as we meet the conditions, we will." He glanced at the legend behind yuan Linglu and others, his eyes flashed and said: "some geniuses may not have a big background, and some geniuses may not control the hidden power in their bodies, which is easy to be ignored. Now in addition to them, give me all the top geniuses under the age of 22, and I''ll choose them myself." Gu Siping was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party wanted to recruit more people. "This... OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Gu Siping dared not refuse and quickly agreed. After agreeing, he immediately waved to a legend gathered outside and ordered the matter to go on. Genius archives all over the world are recorded in Fengta. Fengta has special institutions and personnel to record and store this information. The cultivation records of top universities, as well as the records of some secret places or special cultivation places, are also recorded by Fengta. Nearby, hearing the words of the middle-aged man surnamed Fang, yuan Linglu was slightly stunned, and a figure flashed in her mind. She bit her lips slightly, clenched her fingers with the silver scabbard, and squeezed it slightly. Behind her, Yuan Lao, who just had a modest smile, looked a little unnatural and smiled a little stiff. Resentment and complexity flashed in his eyes, but he soon converged. Talent information around the world? Some of the other legends nearby looked calm, and some became unnatural. Before long, the legend who left earlier returned again, with a stack of data seven or eight centimeters thick in his hand. "Feng Zhu, senior, these are the materials of talents all over the world in recent years. The above part knows the age, and they are all people under the age of 22. The following are the materials that only leave some deeds and legends, but do not know the name and age." the legend respectfully said. Gu Siping nodded and didn''t take over. He motioned to give it directly to the middle-aged man surnamed Fang. The middle-aged man surnamed Fang didn''t say much and didn''t make any action. All the data flew in front of him, and Zhang Fei flipped quickly. At the top is the student information of the top universities on all continents in the world. The information in it is more detailed, with age and background. Chapter 670 "Well, not bad..." The middle-aged man surnamed Fang nodded from time to time as he looked through it. There are many good seedlings in it. Their talent and qualification are not inferior. These selected candidates just don''t know whether there is a war body. If there is a war body, their achievements will be higher in the future. That''s why people selected by the college require innate combat. The students they want to cultivate are not just going to the realm of destiny, but to transcend and become a star strong man who can gallop the universe! In the interstellar Federation, if you can''t cross the universe, you can only live in one star and have no future. "Find these people for us and I''ll examine them myself," said the middle-aged man surnamed Fang. From many materials, there are pages full of Bluestar''s top talents. Gu Siping and the original legend saw these selected people, their eyes moved, but they didn''t say anything. Gu Siping looked modest and promised, so he ordered people to contact him. Soon, when the materials of various universities are selected, the following are the materials of some secret places and some strange test places. Some strange guys have been born in them, but their age and identity are mostly unknown. The materials were flipped quickly, and the middle-aged man surnamed Fang watched quietly. From time to time, several pages of materials flew out of the materials. "This is interesting. You can only step into the tenth floor after entering the Ninth level. Can this person go to the twelfth floor? The strength of the spirit is good..." "Secret place test? The opponent on the sixth level is the primary level 9, and the seventh level is the vast sea... Can you pass the Ninth level? Break this record..." The middle-aged man surnamed Fang glanced at yuan Linglu next to him, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "do you know this record breaking man with you?" Yuanlinglu''s pretty face changed slightly, and her fingers clenched the handle of the sword tightened again. She was about to say something, but suddenly she felt the breath of her grandfather fluctuated slightly behind her, and her heart was cold. If Su Ping also comes to assess, with Su Ping''s qualification, he will be selected! Unless Su Ping''s bone age is over 22, he will also be selected to that college. With Su Ping''s current combat power, even if she enters there, she will be extremely dazzling. After training there, she will never have a chance to catch up in her life! After a short silence of two seconds, yuan Linglu bowed her head and said, "report back to the elder, I don''t know this man." The middle-aged man surnamed Fang raised his eyebrows and looked at her for a while. He took back his eyes and said to Gu Siping, "go and investigate the information of this person. If you meet the age, I''ll test it." Gu Siping glanced at the information, his eyes flickered slightly, and said quietly, "OK." "This is also good. If you can enter the deep-sea secret place, the conventional cultivation is the vast sea. This person can do it even if he is not a legend. He has something..." "And this, go and find it." Pages of information were turned out and thrown to Gu Siping. Soon, all the materials were read, and the middle-aged man surnamed Fang also picked out 13 materials, eight of which were from top universities on all continents. "Get in touch as soon as possible," said the middle-aged man surnamed Fang, as if he were giving orders. Gu Siping nodded again and again, handed the information to the legend waiting next to him, and relayed the words. After the explanation, Gu Siping looked at the middle-aged man surnamed Fang and said cautiously: "senior, these people are distributed all over the world. It''s a little difficult to find them for a while and a half. After all, they are not the candidates previously applied for, and we don''t have much intentional asylum. Some of them may have changed..." "It''s all right. Just try your best." The middle-aged man surnamed Fang is very casual. Gu Siping nodded, his eyes flashing, and continued: "Elder, you''ve come all the way. You''re tired. You might as well have a rest here for two days and try our local specialties. I also have immortal wine that has been treasured for a century. It''s brewed with extremely precious spirit grass. Ordinary people can pass through their muscles and bones with one drink and live a hundred years without disease. If we practitioners take it, we can also accumulate star power and improve their understanding and aura..." With these words, the next few heavenly beings have slightly bright eyes. Accumulate star power and improve understanding? Things that can improve your understanding are rare treasures! Moreover, things that generally have an effect on humans also have a good effect on war pets. "Miss Fang, shall we..." Next to him, a middle-aged man with a curly beard licked his lips and showed a hot color in his eyes. The middle-aged man surnamed Fang glanced at him, saw his greedy state, shook his head and said, "you drunkard, sooner or later, you will do bad things because of wine. Anyway, since Mr. Gu''s kind invitation, I''ll stay here for two days and stop by to see the star of our human origin..." Blue star is the origin of the interstellar Federation. Human beings step out of the blue star and fight in the starry sky. But the journey of war is too long. Human seeds are all over the starry universe, and many planets suitable for human habitation are found. Later, with the improvement of science and technology, some uninhabitable planets were transformed into habitable planets. Humans born on those planets reproduce from generation to generation, so that they can use their own planet as their home and ancestral star. Over a long period of time, the place of origin of blue star has gradually become less memorable. Just like people in some countries, they don''t care whether they are invaders or the origin of their ethnic surnames. Time can kill everything. The origin is the memory and emotion of a few people, but in reality, it has no meaning. "Thank you, Miss Fang." Gu Siping quickly thanked him. He cherished the wine for a hundred years. Other legends ask him for it on weekdays. He is not willing to take it out. At the moment, he has to give it to others on his own initiative. Thank others for their kindness! This is status! The Qiu bearded middle-aged man was said by the middle-aged man surnamed Fang to scratch his head and smile with a simple and honest face, but in fact, several companions knew that his mind was not as simple as it looked. "We are experiencing a big animal disaster on the blue star that has not been seen in hundreds of years. If Mr. Fang wants to play, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient. In case a monster doesn''t have eyes, it will offend you..." Gu Siping said carefully and quietly, considering his words. "It doesn''t matter. Just kill it." The middle-aged man surnamed Fang smiled and said humorously, "as long as you don''t feel bad." Gu Siping hurriedly laughed with her. How could she be distressed? Seeing that the other party didn''t take the initiative to answer, Gu Siping flashed his eyes and whispered, "teacher Fang, I have an unkind request. In this animal tide, there are many monsters in the destiny realm. According to the information we have mastered, there are at least eight, I think..." Before he finished, the middle-aged man surnamed Fang smiled and restrained his words. He waved his hand and said calmly, "we came to pick up these candidates. I have seen and I can understand your experience of animal tide, but we have regulations not to meddle in the affairs of other planets at will." "So sorry, I can''t help you." Hearing his direct refusal, Gu Siping and the people next to him all changed slightly. Yuanlinglu also showed concern in her eyes. She was worried that her grandfather would have an accident after she left. After all, there are many monsters in the destiny realm. Gang Feng said there were eight... The intelligence has frightened her a little, which is equivalent to the combat power of the eight peak masters! A figure flashed across her mind. I wonder if that man can carry it. "Mr. Fang, this animal tide is really not unusual. If you don''t help, we may be destroyed. At that time, blue star will become the world of monsters. This is the star of our human origin. Do you have the heart to watch it fall here, and our current population is more than 7 billion..." Gu Siping hurriedly said. The legends nearby are also full of anxiety and pleading. The selected candidates can go, but they have to stay! No one wants to face such a wave of animals. In front of us, teacher Fang is a strong star! Killing fate is like killing a chicken. You can crush a finger! If they can ask each other for help, they can quickly calm the animal tide, and Bluestar won''t have much damage. They will continue to develop science and technology in the future. Hundreds of years later, they may also build a starship to connect Bluestar with the interstellar Federation. At that time, even if the round trip is tired and dangerous, at least Bluestar is no longer a abandoned star! Once they can connect with the interstellar Federation, blue star talents can continue to step into the interstellar Federation. After they get strength from there, they can feed blue star back. With the passage of time, the future blue star will also become one of the habitable planets of the interstellar Federation. This is the future they yearn for! Hearing what they said, the middle-aged man surnamed Fang and the nearby tianmingjing all turned cold and frowned. "Mr. Gu, I have made it very clear. Are you threatening me?" the middle-aged man surnamed Fang stared at Gu Siping with cold eyes. Gu Siping was shocked and felt that his pores were tightening. He hurriedly said, "I dare not. I don''t mean that. I just pity so many innocent lives..." "Life and death have a destiny. The evolution of each planet has its own development process." "If you can''t survive here yourself, it proves that this is indeed a place not suitable for human habitation." The middle-aged man surnamed Fang looked indifferent and said, "if we weren''t afraid of missing the beads, in order to take more talents away from here, we would return now. How can we have time to stay here more." Gu Siping nodded: "yes, yes, yes..." "Don''t mention it again. In addition, find the people I just selected as soon as possible. We can stay for up to one day. This is a chance for you. It''s a great honor for your blue star to have the opportunity to let our college come and select people. As long as they have promise in the future, what''s the matter with these animal tides in front of you?" Speaking of this, the middle-aged man surnamed Fang looked at yuan Linglu and others nearby and said, "your hometown is experiencing a wave of animals. If you want to save your hometown, wait until you get to the college and practice well. The competition there is much more cruel than here, and the things to learn there are far richer than you think." "Yes, your fighting methods here have begun in Taiyuan. Whether it''s cultivating Zhan Chong or the fighting mode of Zhan Chong division, it''s no different from the primitive people." the red haired woman next to her also said. They totally despised Gu Siping and others in front of them. Even if Gu Siping was in the same fate as them, they didn''t care at all. With their means, they were able to easily sling each other. They have long heard that on such a primitive planet, the war pet division shrinks behind and lets the war pet fight in front. What a stupid way to fight. What is war pet division? Put aside the war pet, it is also a very strong combat power, even stronger than the war pet! Otherwise, the suppression of contract alone will not go long after all. After all, to a certain extent, it is difficult to suppress Zhan Chong simply by contract. If you don''t have good skills, Zhan Chong can bite back at any time! Hearing their words, yuan Linglu and others were silent and bowed their heads. "Well, you can arrange it." the middle-aged man surnamed Fang didn''t say any more and turned and flew back to the warship. Several other people also flew back to the warship one after another. Before leaving, the middle-aged man with curly Beard said with a smile to Gu Siping, "well, don''t forget the immortal wine you said has been treasured for a hundred years." Gu Siping squeezed out a smile, "I won''t forget." After several people flew into the warship, the warship took off and suspended over the suspended mountain where Gu Siping lived. The warship suspended to the highest can be seen anywhere in the secret territory. Seeing the above posture, some legends shook their eyes, but didn''t say anything. Even their resentment didn''t show clearly. Gu Siping turned to the old man: "you go back first, and the children will stay here. Now there is a shortage of people all over the world. You should go back quickly." The old man and others looked gloomy, but did not dare to say anything. They all arched their hands to say goodbye to him, then explained to the people they brought, and left. Watching grandpa leave, yuan Linglu clenched her fingers. She doesn''t know if this farewell will be farewell! She couldn''t understand why she just didn''t help. She''s not a fool. It''s definitely an excuse. If it''s not an excuse, Gu Siping, the leader of the peak, doesn''t have to be so afraid of the other party. She can even be sure that if a legend just speaks and collides with teacher Fang, the other party will shoot him to death! What''s the truth that you can kill people here but not monsters here?! She has resentment and hatred in her heart, which is deeply hidden in her eyes. She secretly makes up her mind. When she goes there, she must practice hard and come back as soon as possible! Next to him, Gu Siping glanced at yuan Linglu and his two grandchildren. When he saw their unwillingness and anger, he sighed in his heart. He vaguely guessed that the teacher''s intention was to inspire them. As for whether they will hate each other, it is obvious that the other party does not care. What makes him sigh in his heart is... In order to cultivate several talents, the other party would rather be on this planet with billions of lives as a means to motivate them. Life is cheaper than grass! In each other''s eyes, these blue star aborigines may be primitive people, not even people, not their kind. Maybe it''s like how humans look at orangutans. There is no compassion! Chapter 671 After the old man and others left, the peak tower also flew fast. Quickly sort out the selected data and combine all aspects of intelligence to find the owner of those data. "That guy..." Gu Siping''s eyes flickered. One of these materials made him pay special attention. He had to care. Because of the information obtained from him, the man has... Been able to kill the monsters in tianmingjing! Once killed the peak tower and killed the empty cave with one punch! Once went deep into the abyss cloister, but returned safely! Now there is the latest information that the other party has been able to kill the monsters in tianmingjing! From another secret source, he knew the guy''s age. No more than 22 years old! Under the premise of such an age, such combat power became shocking, and even he felt trembling and fear. Once such a guy appears, he is bound to be selected by the middle-aged man surnamed Fang and taken to the thumia College "The secret of that guy... Is by no means simple." Gu Siping''s eyes flickered, and a light flashed in the depths of his eyes. He found the legend responsible for collecting intelligence and whispered quietly. The legend was stunned when he heard Gu Siping''s voice. When he saw Gu Siping''s look, he immediately woke up and knew each other''s intention. Nod to show understanding. When you say nothing at all. ¡­¡­ At the same time, somewhere in the deep sea. Two extremely huge figures, entrenched in the depths of this sea area, surrounded by many ferocious sea monsters, like patrolling and guarding, dare not approach. "Good and evil, the Lord just sent a message. Let''s stop the plan temporarily and don''t act rashly." One of the giant shadows whispered. The giant shadow is huge, like a hill hundreds of meters. On its back, it looks like a sharp shell like a conch. Under the shell, several dozens of meters thick black shadows are dancing, like a tail and a very long neck. "Why?" Said another shadow, whose voice was particularly calm and cold, without any emotion. This is a giant shadow like a dragon and beast, with huge wings and claws. In the cold sea, he slowly opened his eyes, a pair of dark golden pupils, and could not see joy and anger. "It''s said that there is a strong man coming from the starry sky above us. It''s these damn human nests. The strength of the strong man has surpassed us. The Lord asked us to wait for the strong man to leave first." the giant shadow nearby whispered. "Stars..." Good and evil looked up and looked at the world overhead through layers of sea water. The starry sky is the place they noticed and yearned for after they were born. "I see," it said. "OK, I have other tasks. I''ll go first." The giant shadow whispered, and then his body gradually blurred. He directly stripped a space from the sea and sent it away. ¡­¡­ Less than half a day. Many figures fly to the peak tower and Tianyan pavilion to transmit information. It is extremely dangerous along the way. Sometimes we encounter flying herds. One of them has the title of transmitting information. He didn''t escape in time and accidentally fell. With the full mobilization of the intelligence organizations of Tianyan Pavilion and Fengta, the figures in those data were sent to Fengta. Some were "received" by legends in person, and some were cited by titles. "Good efficiency." The middle-aged man surnamed Fang was invited out of the warship by Gu Siping and looked at the figures standing in front of the hut. They were young men and women, a total of eight people. He chose thirteen people and found only eight at the moment. "It''s all here?" The middle-aged man surnamed Fang asked knowingly. Gu Siping hurriedly said, "senior, the rest are still looking for. There are two more. We have found and verified them. Their ages have exceeded the standard, and some are in their thirties." The middle-aged man surnamed Fang nodded and said nothing. His eyes scanned the eight people in front of him. "Huh?" From left to right, when he saw the second figure on the left, the middle-aged man surnamed Fang raised his eyebrows, smiled on his face, and said, "sure enough, there are good seedlings, which almost missed. There is a mysterious sword spirit in the star power in his body. It seems to be a congenital sword body. It''s good. What''s your name?" The young man was a little stunned. He looked at Gu Siping and other legends next to him. He was flattered and hurriedly said, "evening, younger generation Pei Tianyi." "Pei Tianyi? Yes, you are qualified to enter our college. Come with me." the middle-aged man surnamed Fang smiled. "Go..." Pei Tianyi is a little confused. He is not completely ignorant of what is going on. When they were brought in, his title had told him why. There are tutors from the top universities of the interstellar Federation who come to Bluestar to recruit students. This tutor is a strong person who can surpass the legend. If he can enter each other''s College for cultivation, he must be a legend in the future, and may even surpass the legend and become a big man in the vast universe! Now. Such an opportunity was in front of him. He was brought here and taken in! Go? Pei Tianyi first thought of his family, parents and sister. If you leave, will you never see them again? Pei Tianyi is in a trance. "Are you worried about your family?" the middle-aged man surnamed Fang smiled when he saw Pei Tianyi''s expression and said, "your blue star is suffering from animal disaster. You should also have seen the horror of animal disaster. In this world, only power is eternal, and nothing can be protected without power! When you graduate or perform well, you can come back." "When you come back, you can also help your hometown, and even get your relatives to Sylvie..." "It''s good to think about whether to stay here with weak relatives or become stronger and take relatives to a better life." Hearing the words of the middle-aged man surnamed Fang, the six people on Pei Tianyi''s left are flashing their eyes, while the one on his right is not only envy, but also loss and depression. The other party directly skipped him and invited Pei Tianyi. Obviously, it has been seen that he is not up to the standard. However, he still had a glimmer of expectation in his heart. Maybe the other party is not necessarily attracted by Pei Tianyi first? "I..." Pei Tianyi opened his mouth slightly and many thoughts turned in his mind. He did see animal tides. Especially recently, there have been frequent animal surges all over the world, and the news is full of disaster scenes. Some war reporters are still broadcasting, so they are directly shot dead by monster animals, and the picture is interrupted. Human tragedies were staged everywhere. He saw countless people fall under monsters and be torn to pieces. He can only watch, very angry, very weak, obviously the blood in his body surges up, but he knows he can''t do anything. In that wave of beasts, there were several King beasts. Even the news of the fall of legends came out. He was not a legend and could not control such a war situation at all. "I''ll go!" Pei Tianyi gritted his teeth. The other party is right. Only by becoming stronger can there be a way out! Just He only hopes that his relatives can persist until he returns. If he stayed, he really encountered the animal tide, and he could only hide and jump around like a mouse, and even die with his family. He is unwilling! "Yes." The middle-aged man surnamed Fang smiled and was not surprised by this answer. His eyes continued to look at Pei Tianyi''s side. Everyone he watched couldn''t help getting nervous and nervous. But when the eyes of the middle-aged man surnamed Fang turned away, he fell into a mood of infinite loss, and a heart seemed to sink into the bottom of the valley. "Another one." When he saw the fifth, the middle-aged man surnamed Fang brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "good luck. The innate animal war body has not fully awakened and has good potential." This is a woman with white skin and blonde hair. When she heard this, her face was full of surprise and excitement. The middle-aged man surnamed Fang smiled, asked his name, and then invited him. The blonde agreed without thinking. The middle-aged man surnamed Fang continued to look at the others. Soon, all eight people finished reading. He shook his head slightly and felt a little sorry. However, thinking that he had found two beads, his smile returned to his face and said with a light smile: "yes, just you two. Come with us." When the other six heard this, their faces were as gray as death. "You two, when you go there, listen to teacher Fang''s instructions and be obedient." Gu Siping told Pei Tianyi. Pei Tianyi knew that he was the leader of the peak when he came. He was in awe and quickly nodded yes. The blonde woman next to her also nodded and looked happy. "Unexpectedly, this is close to the primitive barren planet, and eight candidates can be found. Tut Tut, this is higher than the selection rate of those resident planets!" The red haired woman next to me sighed. "It is estimated that it was inspired by the perennial outbreak of animal disasters here." the cold and arrogant woman said indifferently. The middle-aged man with Qiu Beard said with a smile, "it''s worth our trip. If eight special recruit level seedlings are detected, they will make a lot of money!" "It depends on our luck." the middle-aged man surnamed Zhou also smiled. Gu Siping and Pei Tianyi, as well as many legends nearby, listened with curiosity and longing in their hearts. Is the battle body still graded? These legends have only heard of natural fighting style. People with fighting style can master many inheritance secret skills and powers by stimulating fighting style. For example, yuanlinglu''s thunder fighting style is known by many legends. After all, his grandfather is a famous legend of virtual cave, and he never hides his granddaughter''s cultivation. The thunder fighting style makes yuan Linglu highly resistant to the thunder skills. Needless to say, she can also master some thunder fighting pet skills, which is far superior to the same level fighting pet division. Moreover, the war pet division with war body seems to be much faster than the ordinary war pet division in cultivation. However, few of the billions of people in the world are born with war bodies, which can be regarded as one of the billions! According to the proportion of the number of congenital war bodies found at present, there is only one in almost one billion! As for whether there are people who have innate combat body but are buried, this is naturally true. It''s not that you can cultivate smoothly when you wake up the war body. On the contrary, some war bodies will hinder practice in the early stage, and even some people are recessive war bodies. Although they have, they don''t stimulate the awakening. In addition, they may have engaged in ordinary work and insulated from the war pet teacher, but in some aspects, they will be slightly more outstanding than ordinary people. "Now that things are almost done, we should go." Said the middle-aged man surnamed Fang. Gu Siping hurriedly said, "Mr. Fang won''t stay for two more days. I''ve been busy and haven''t had time to entertain you..." "Well... Mr. Fang, why don''t we go after drinking?" the middle-aged man with curly beards scratched his head. The middle-aged man surnamed Fang glanced at him and said, "if you want to drink, stay by yourself." The middle-aged man with Qiu beard waved his hand again and again: "don''t use it, don''t use it..." He looked at Gu Siping and coughed: "well, Mr. Gu, why don''t you... Give me your wine and we''ll drink it on the way?" Gu Siping twitched at the corners of his mouth. What a shame! People are leaving and want more wine! Drinking together can give you love. Give you the wine directly. If you can drink wool, it''s free! "OK..." Although ten thousand grass and mud horses passed by in his heart, Gu Siping agreed with a smile. The middle-aged man with Qiu beard laughed and said, "Mr. Gu is heroic!" Honima Gu Siping has eyelid twitch. I didn''t say that for the sake of this wine, help and kill some monsters. The other party doesn''t want to be shameful. He also sees that he doesn''t care how he treats the other party at all. After all, he may not have a chance to meet again. "Go and brew my precious keel." Gu Siping endured heartache and said to the legend nearby. The legend nearby quickly agreed and turned to leave. "You guys, get on the ship first." The middle-aged man surnamed Fang said to the selected people such as Pei Tianyi and Yuan Linglu. Yuan Linglu looked at the landing warship, looked complex, and slowly flew up with the people in front. Pei Tianyi stood at the back. He saw the seven figures in front, but didn''t see the man. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked at the middle-aged man surnamed Fang next to him and said cautiously, "teacher, are there only eight of us?" "Yes." Pei Tianyi was stunned and doubted: "teacher, there is a man with no less talent than me, but he doesn''t seem to be here..." "Really?" The middle-aged man surnamed Fang raised his eyebrow and said, "our enrollment requirements are very strict. We have to meet our age. We can''t be more than 22 years old, and we must have congenital war body. Is there the person you said?" "He must not be twenty-two years old, but he is very strong, ten times stronger than me!" Pei Tianyi hurried. "Ten times stronger?" the middle-aged man surnamed Fang was stunned, stared at him and said, "are you sure? He is no more than 22 years old, but he can be ten times stronger than you?" "I''m sure I saw it with my own eyes. I heard that the man even killed legends..." Pei Tianyi looked respectful. "Legend?" the middle-aged man surnamed Fang took a look. Legend is the name of the blue star realm. There is no such saying in their Federation. They all directly call it the vast sea realm or the virtual cave realm. After all, this kind of cultivation is not a "legend" in the Federation. Moreover, it''s rare to kill the vast sea under the age of 22, but it''s not a big deal. "What''s his name?" the middle-aged man surnamed Fang asked. "His name is Su Ping." Pei Tianyi hurried. Yuan Linglu, who was flying in the front and was about to reach the cabin door of the warship, suddenly gave a meal. Her face turned pale and looked over. Gu Siping, standing next to him, also changed slightly. "Su Ping?" The eyes of the middle-aged man surnamed Fang fell on Gu Siping. "Has this man ever been here? Have you got any information about him? Ask him to come and have a look." Chapter 672 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Siping was silent. He looked at Pei Tianyi and felt sad. He didn''t count that the boy shook the guy out. If he could choose again, he would ignore this guy directly. Now it''s good to give him a big trouble! Pei Tianyi was puzzled when she saw Gu Siping''s eyes. She immediately smiled, bowed her head respectfully, and showed an expression of "the peak master doesn''t need to thank, this is what the younger generation should do". Gu Siping tugged slightly at the corners of his mouth. He was not in the mood to be angry with him. The other party''s surname was middle-aged humanitarian: "we contacted this person, but we couldn''t contact him." "No contact? Do you know the man''s address?" the middle-aged man surnamed Fang said with an eyebrow. Gu Siping had a headache. He looked at Pei Tianyi next to him for fear that he would make some "amazing words". At the moment, he also thought that the guy had been to Zhenwu university not long ago. It seemed that he had dealt with Pei Tianyi, but the relationship between the two sides was not harmonious, and Su Ping broke each other''s record. It is reasonable to say that Pei Tianyi should hate Su Ping. Now, in such a great opportunity, Su Ping is still offered. Isn''t this the enemy of capital! "I know the address. I''ll send someone to contact now." Gu Siping said with toothache. "OK." The middle-aged man surnamed Fang nodded, looked at the time and said, "hurry up, I won''t wait too long." Gu Siping nodded in a hurry. He immediately found a person in the legend of the nearby onlookers and ordered the matter. In his words, he said, "the wizard named Su Ping, you go to turn over his address and hurry to bring it." When it comes to holding on to the three words, he deliberately stared at the legend. The legend felt a chill in his heart, immediately understood his meaning, and quickly nodded yes. After the legend left, Gu Siping also turned around and smiled at the middle-aged humanitarian: "teacher Fang, wait a minute, the man will come soon." "OK." Nearby, yuan Linglu in front of the warship cabin door slightly bit her lips and her eyes were complex. See that guy later? Does she have to practice and go to school with her at xiumia college? Thinking of the other party''s feat in the video not long ago to kill the monsters in the destiny realm and save a base city, she felt a little uncomfortable. If she practiced together, she felt she would be abandoned again. Although unwilling to admit it, her reason told her that it was the inevitable result "Mr. Gu, the wine..." The middle-aged man with Qiu beard put out his head and looked at Gu Siping with a smile. Gu Siping: " ¡­¡­ Longjiang. In the little naughty shop. Su Ping and Joanna are in the pet room in the store. Su Ping sits in the foster seat, practicing and listening to Joanna explain the foundation of the ten square lock array to him. From the type and structure of the array to how to form and break the array, explain it one by one. Due to the limited time, Joanna did not fully popularize all the basic knowledge of Su Ping''s array, but only explained the ten square lock sky array. Su Ping can only master this array even if she learns it, and she is still a little white about it. "I see..." Su Ping nodded vaguely. If he didn''t understand something, he immediately asked. Anyway, he was his own person, not shy and shameless... Shameless asking is a virtue. "Wait, I''ll contact Lao Xie first and see what''s going on outside." Aware of the passage of time, Su Ping recovered from Joanna''s teaching. Every time, he would contact Lao Xie to see the situation outside. Nowadays, many communication base stations in the barren area have been destroyed, and the global news can no longer be seen. However, the Asian land area is divided into three lines of defense. Each line of defense has more than ten base cities to jointly transmit information, and continental news can still be obtained as usual. "Lao Xie, it''s me." "Boss Su, there is no news from other defense lines. The previous turbulent animal tide seems to have stopped. It''s a little calm." As soon as the communication was connected, Xie Jinshui quickly said that he knew Su Ping''s purpose of contacting him. "Well, it''s been a long time. Now there''s nothing moving?" Su Ping frowned. There was no movement in the previous contacts. At present, the situation outside the defense lines is very safe, and no animal tide activities have been detected. It seems that all the monsters to be attacked have disappeared from the Asian land area. This is good news, but Su Ping is not happy. Instead, she is worried. If something goes wrong, there must be a problem. "Can you contact other continents?" Su Ping asked. Xiejin waterway: "I tried. Thanks to boss Su who saved the Dragon whale, now the star whale defense line has accepted us, and the intelligence station there also provides us with mobilization. However, we still can''t get information from other continents. A legend said that he was going to go to other continents in person, but it''s still under discussion. After all, the situation is dangerous now, and the legendary combat power is too valuable to leave easily." "Whoever wants to go, let him go. In this situation, I always feel uneasy. Especially the monsters in the Asian land area have left and turned to other continents. Other continents have been occupied," Su Ping said. Xie Jinshui laughed bitterly. He is not so worried. After all, he has lost contact with other continents, and the Asian continent is too calm. It''s too strange. "If you don''t wait, I''ve discussed with the star whale defense line to send sentinels and expand the scope of investigation. If you can find the animal tide, you don''t have to worry too much," Xie Jinshui said. I was afraid of seeing the animal tide before, but now I am afraid of not seeing the animal tide. Su Ping nodded. After hanging up the communication, Su Ping thought for a moment, shook his head and sighed. Anyway, even if other continents have been occupied or are suffering, he can''t help. After all, going to and from a continent is not like going to Longjing base city and returning in a few hours. With his speed and full speed, it will take five or six hours to go back and forth, which is enough for a lot of things to happen. "Let''s go on," Suping said to Joanna. Master the ten square lock array as soon as possible, and he can break it as soon as possible. If he can absorb the star power that has blocked it for thousands of years, he may break through the shackles and become a legend. As long as the energy is enough, no matter what call or not, it is rude and unreasonable. "OK." Joanna nodded. The two continued to speak and listen. Less than two hours later, suddenly, Su Ping''s communicator rang. Su Ping was immersed in the array structure that Joanna said. He was awakened by the sound of the communicator. He was awed to see that it was Lao Xie''s horn. "Is there anything?" Su Ping quickly connected. "Boss Su, a legend just came from Fengta and said he was looking for you. He asked me for your address. I can''t refuse. It''s estimated that he is going to you. You should be careful." Xie Jinshui hurriedly said. Su Ping was stunned, and her tight heart immediately relaxed. Peak Tower legend? He raised his eyebrows slightly. At this time, why did the other party come to him? Do you want to make up or cooperate? With doubts, Su Ping got up and left the foster care position and came to the store. As soon as he got to the door of the store, he saw a figure galloping forward. It didn''t fly fast, which was equivalent to the title level, but the energy filled in his body was undoubtedly the legend of the vast sea. Whoosh! The legend landed outside the store. He was a rough looking middle-aged man. When he saw Su Ping at the door of the store, his eyes flashed, walked up the steps and said, "Your Excellency is Mr. Su Ping?" "What are you doing here?" Su Ping asked directly. Seeing Su Ping''s condescending posture, the middle-aged man felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he was a legend and had been in a high position for a long time. Even the peak leader would not send other legends with such a posture as Su Ping. "Well, according to Mr. Su''s talent, you have got a very valuable and rare opportunity. A famous school of the interstellar Federation has come here to recruit students. You have taken a fancy to Mr. Su''s talent. I want you to go for an interview. If Mr. Su can be selected, you can enter that famous federal school and become prosperous from then on." The middle-aged man smiled and hid his displeasure with Su Ping. Before he came, he had seen all kinds of secret materials of Su Ping, which were collected by Fengta. The boy in front of me is definitely a monster. Although the peak Lord hinted at him to delay time, if the teacher of xiumia college had the patience to wait more, and finally really waited for Su Ping and chose him, it would obviously be irrational to make friends with Su Ping. The best way to behave is not to offend both sides, which is called emotional intelligence. "Star Federation? Elite schools?" Su Ping was stunned. I thought I was here to make peace or negotiate and cooperate to solve the abyss beast tide, but suddenly there appeared some federations and famous schools. Federation he knows that blue star is a marginal planet in the Federation and is not valued. In the union, the strong are like clouds At the moment when the animal tide broke out, the famous school in the Federation would come here to recruit students. It''s a great good thing! "What are the accomplishments of those who come to recruit students from famous federal schools? Do they have destiny?" Su Ping asked immediately. The middle-aged man was slightly stunned and immediately said with a smile: "boss Su is really joking. What a place the Federation is, and the famous school is even more first-class. It is said that several seniors who come here to recruit students are at least in the realm of destiny. Among them, a tutor came. His cultivation is higher than the peak master. He is the legendary strong man in the realm of stars. He can cross the universe of stars without the help of any foreign objects..." "Starland?" Su Ping''s eyes brightened. There are strong stars from the Federation. It''s sleepy. Send pillows! This abyss monster is absolutely forced to go out without looking at the Yellow calendar. It has been bloody and unlucky for 800 generations! "That''s great. If there are strong stars in the sky, our animal tide will be basically stable. It''s too timely. Ha ha..." Su Ping couldn''t help laughing. Although the animal tide broke out in an all-round way, no matter what, he could shrink within the scope of the store and die. But all over the world, with a large population, he has the ability to save people, but he can''t save the world! But the strong in the starry sky are different. You can directly find the nest of the abyss beast tide and kill it! The middle-aged man was stunned when he saw Su Ping''s hearty laughter. The focus of his words was the realm of stars. It was a great opportunity for you to get that day! But Su Ping didn''t seem to hear it. Instead, she was concerned about the global animal tide. His face changed slightly, and suddenly there was a look of shame at the bottom of his heart. If it were him, he would have left everything behind. "Mr. Su, the other party came to recruit students and didn''t interfere in the affairs of our planet. This abyss beast tide... We have to solve it ourselves." the middle-aged man whispered, with bitterness in his voice. Although he is loyal to the peak Lord, he is also a blue star. And he didn''t have the chance to go to that famous federal school. He had to stay in Bluestar and live or die together. From all kinds of information and intelligence he has, we all know that this time the tide of abyss beasts is fierce, and eight monsters in destiny have been exposed! He was not sure whether he could survive the animal tide. "Ah?" Su Ping was stunned by the smile on her face. What? Stay out of the planet? Su Ping stared slightly. What bullshit is this?! The strong in the Federation and the strong in the starry sky are enough to expel the monsters on the blue star and make mankind the only master of the planet again! But the Federation didn''t. Well, even if you haven''t done such a thing before, ignore the blue star as a marginal planet. But now it''s not easy. In the face of such a crisis, the other party has come! It turned out that he didn''t meddle in the affairs here?! "Doesn''t the other party know about the animal tide here, or does he think we can solve it? Or don''t you know, what''s the population of our blue star?" Su Ping threw out several questions in succession and stared at the middle-aged man. When the middle-aged man saw the angry look in Su Ping''s eyes, he opened his mouth slightly and finally said with a bitter smile: "the peak Lord has told the other party and begged the other party, but the other party said they have their rules..." "What shit rules!!" Su Ping was furious. Rules matter?! And it''s not a life, it''s billions of lives! What rules are more important than so many lives? Not to mention, he doesn''t think that if the other party violates such broken rules, there will be any greater negative impact! "The other party said he would not interfere in the affairs inside the planet? Can your communicator directly contact the peak master? Is the other party in your peak tower secret territory now?" Su Ping said with anger. Seeing that Su Ping''s tone was wrong, the middle-aged man was stunned and said, "Mr. Su, what are you... What are you doing?" "I want to curse my mother!" Su Ping said angrily, "I want to see. I scold his mother. He won''t be angry. Come and kill me! Didn''t he say he won''t interfere with the internal affairs of the planet? Since it''s impossible to kill monsters, can he still kill?!" The middle-aged man stared slightly. Curse?! The other party is a strong star! Su Ping dares to get angry with the strong stars?! Seeing Su Ping''s expression, he felt that Su Ping had come for real. This guy... Is really crazy! At first, I dared to challenge the dignity of the peak tower, but now I want to scold the strong stars! And this time... It''s for the abyss beast tide, for the innocent lives all over the world The middle-aged man''s eyelids beat slightly. He suddenly felt that he didn''t dare to look directly at Su Ping. He didn''t have this courage. Looking at the whole blue star, it''s estimated that no one had it! Even the peak master, in front of the "teacher Fang" in the starry realm, was submissive and laughed carefully. After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man looked up at Su Ping and said, "Mr. Su, don''t be impulsive. I know your mind and mind. To tell the truth, it makes me feel ashamed, but the other party is a strong star in the sky. In a rage, he must dare to kill. I think you can go to that college. With your talent, Mr. Su, I believe you will be able to return soon and save blue star in the midst of fire and water." In his words, his address to Su Ping has been changed to "you", which shows great respect. "With this kind of teacher, I won''t go to this kind of shit college." Su Ping''s face was cold and said, "can you contact the peak master? Give me the communicator and I''ll see if the other party can break the rules!" The middle-aged man stepped back with a complicated face and said, "Mr. Su, don''t embarrass me. I don''t have a communicator and won''t let you do such a thing. I think you should go to the college for the sake of Bluestar. Even if you really don''t want to go, I don''t want to see you die..." In the past, he didn''t like Su Ping. After all, he was the guy who picked the peak tower alone and hit all the legendary faces. But now, he was ashamed of his way. "To die? It''s not certain who will die. As long as he dares to come, I''ll let him die for you!" Su Ping sneered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This guy is as arrogant as ever. He''s crazy! Chapter 673 "Come on, give me the messenger. I know you must have!" Su Ping waved angrily. How could he miss such an opportunity. Once the other party goes like this, with the scale of the abyss beast tide, the world will be devastated! Even if it is scolded, he should scold the other party, and then use the ability of the system to suppress it in the store and force the other party to contribute! "I really don''t......" the middle-aged man retreated again and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Su, now the communication base stations in the wasteland have been destroyed, and my communicator can''t directly contact the secret place, otherwise, I''ll give it to you." "Really?" Su Ping frowned and squinted at him. She couldn''t tell the truth. "Do you have an empty worm?" "Well, I was ordered to pick you up for an interview. I didn''t bring this." Su Ping''s face became cold and said, "then go back and tell the man to come and see me in person. Say I don''t care about his broken college. Say that the young master is waiting for him here. If he doesn''t come, he will be his grandson!" The middle-aged man opened his mouth slightly, stunned and speechless. He had no doubt that he really brought this to the. It was estimated that the first person to be shot to death was himself. "This..." "If you don''t bring your words and let these people leave, I will kill myself and go to the peak tower to settle accounts with you and fill it with your life!" Su Ping looked at him sharply and threatened. He would like to say directly that this is about billions of lives around the world. But the current legend... Perhaps because of prejudice, Su Ping looked down upon and distrusted the legends of these peaks and towers, except those of Li Yuanfeng who guarded the abyss. For these people, the threat of death is more effective. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Middle aged people are a little confused. The respect and goodwill just established for Su Ping was immediately erased. It is said that genius is on the line with madness. This guy is definitely out of his mind. What does it have to do with him if he wants to leave? He didn''t do it to protect you, Su Ping! That arrogance... If it were him, he would probably kill Su Ping directly and slap her to death! He didn''t want to take a message because he didn''t want to see Su Ping die. "Mr. Su, I''ll bring it, but I think the other party has been in a hurry. It''s not likely to be annoyed by you." the middle-aged man said cautiously, leaving a way for himself. Take a message? It''s impossible to bring words in this life. "In a hurry?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. He thought for a moment and said, "with the cultivation of the star realm, it''s not necessary to arrive here from the secret realm of the peak tower for an hour. The other party should be able to squeeze out this time? That is to say, as long as I scold more exciting, the other party can still spare time. After all, there will always be time squeeze..." Middle aged people are stupid. He felt like he was going crazy. This guy really wants to die! Do you really want to provoke a strong star? "That... Su Xian..." Su Ping interrupted him, grabbed his shoulder and said, "you should take the words I said here intact. By the way, take out the communicator, record it for me, and go back and put it directly to them, so that you don''t remember wrong. Some dirty words miss a word, which doesn''t sound right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man was a little confused, but at the mercy of Su Ping, he still had to take out the communicator. After he called up the recording function, Su Ping coughed gently, sorted out his throat, then took a deep breath and said: "# £¤% *... (omitting the word harmony for ten minutes)" Middle aged man: " His hand holding the communicator was trembling slightly. This guy grew up in a smelly ditch. The level of swearing... Fortunately, he is not the one who is scolded, otherwise he feels that his cardiovascular system can burst! Scolded for ten minutes without breathing! "These should be enough." Su Ping changed her tone and thought. From her grandparents and women to the college and daily life behind each other, she seemed to "take care of" everything. If the other party can handle it calmly and leave directly after hearing this, it is estimated that... The other party really has something urgent. "OK, you can go back. Hurry up on the road." Su Ping stood on the steps outside the door, patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder below the steps and said, "remember, you must put it to the other party. It''s about the life and death of billions of people around the world and your life and death. If the other party doesn''t come, you''ll come and pave the way for me!" Middle aged people have convulsions in the corners of their mouths. This ten minute recording of dirty words in my hand is about the life and death of billions of people around the world? If you didn''t know the content, just listening to Su Ping''s words, you would think it was a super nuclear weapon startup password! "I, I see." The middle-aged man looked at Su Ping carefully, "Mr. Su... Don''t you think about it anymore?" "Why, did you just scold me for not being thorough?" Su Ping wondered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I didn''t say! The middle-aged man turned and left. When he came out a few meters away, he turned back and said, "Mr. Su, if the other party doesn''t come... Please show mercy." With that, he quickly pulled away and galloped out. Su Ping looked at his back and frowned. After thinking about it, he still felt a little uneasy. He took out the communicator and contacted Lao Xie. "Boss Su, it''s still calm outside..." "It''s not about looking for you." Su Ping interrupted Xie Jinshui and said, "do you know the commander in chief of the star whale defense line? Can you contact him and ask him if he has an empty insect in his hand? If so, send it to me. I want to contact Fengta." "Contact the peak tower?" Xie Jinshui was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I''m just afraid someone didn''t bring it," Su Ping said. "What do you say?" "It''s hard to say." "This... I''ll arrange it right away." Su Ping was relieved when the communication hung up. If he didn''t have to rely on the store to suppress the starry sky, he planned to rush directly to the peak tower to ridicule. A few minutes later, Xie Jinshui returned to the communication: "boss Su, just contacted the elder Lu Chuanji who is now in charge over there. He said that there was one air eating insect before, but it was in the hands of Nie Lao, who had fallen into Longjing base city, and the air eating insect in his hand was also dead." "Now they have applied with Fengta headquarters. The new air eating insects are still on the way, and it will take some time." Su Ping''s face changed slightly and she scolded in her heart. What luck! Thinking of that old Nie, Su Ping wanted to summon the other party out and ravage him. "It''s really not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail." Su Ping was angry and said to Lao Xie, "Lao Xie, think again and let Lu Chuanqi think of a way to see if you can borrow one from another nearby defense line. You must come as soon as possible, preferably within two hours." "OK, I''ll try again." Hearing Su Ping''s angry voice, Xie Jinshui also realized that the matter was serious. "I hope the threat is useful..." Su Ping looked at the far air outside the store, worried in his eyes. ¡­¡­ At the same time, a harmonious recording that can save billions of people is flying to the secret land of Fengta. In the secret land of the peak tower. The huge warships are suspended in the sky, which brings great pressure to the legend of Fengta and many busy titles serving here. Whoosh! A figure galloped to the suspended mountain under the warship. "Back." Gu Siping frowned slightly when he saw the returning figure, but he soon recovered to nature. The speed of return... Is much faster than he thought. He glanced at the returned middle-aged man with a smile on his face and asked, "why did you come back alone and let you take the young man surnamed Su?" The middle-aged man saw the coldness in Gu Siping''s eyes and secretly complained. He was not flattered on Gu Siping''s side, and it was even more difficult on Su Ping''s side. He felt that today was his most difficult day. "Well... Tell the peak master that Mr. Su doesn''t want to leave Bluestar." the middle-aged man immediately bowed his head and said respectfully. "No?" Gu Siping raised his eyebrows and flashed a clear smile in his eyes, but his face was quickly gloomy. He hummed coldly: "didn''t you tell him that the college he was invited to is the top famous university in the interstellar Federation, which is the holy land of cultivation that countless war pet masters dream of!" "If you graduate from there, you can practice to the realm of destiny, and hope to get rid of it and become a big man in the universe!" "How could he refuse, how dare he refuse!" Hearing Gu Siping''s words, the corners of the middle-aged man''s mouth moved slightly. These words... Are obviously for the strong people of xiumia college nearby. This flatterer... Is very quiet! "I''ve brought all these words back to the peak leader, but the other party said that he was very good at practicing at Bluestar. He didn''t want to leave and refused to come to the interview." the middle-aged man respectfully said, lowering his head even lower, and no one could see his expression at the moment. Gu Siping smiled angrily and said, "it''s stupid!" "Do you really think you can be arrogant if you have some qualifications? Who is not more qualified than him?" The middle-aged man glanced slightly. He knew that the other party wanted to belittle Su Ping and let those people forget. After all, after staying in the peak tower for so long, he still knows the peak master very well. "That''s all." In the distance, the middle-aged man surnamed Fang glanced at the middle-aged man and said indifferently, "since he is a fool, he doesn''t insist. Unfortunately, it has delayed us so much time. I hope he won''t see such a noble man again in the future!" Gu Siping''s face changed slightly and he recognized the meaning of this remark. He was secretly happy in his heart, but he hurriedly said: "Mr. Fang atones for his sins. These young people are like this. They rely on their talent. I don''t know if there is a day outside the world. Don''t be common with such small people." "How can the Swan see the mole ants." The middle-aged man surnamed Fang looked indifferent and turned around and said, "I just want you to understand what I mean. Let''s go. I also wish you good luck and stick to it in the animal disaster." Then he turned and stepped into the warship. Several people next to him also flew in. The cabin door of the warship was closed, and Yuan Linglu and others in the warship sat in their respective positions. When they were waiting, they all sat here honestly and dared not walk around at will. They heard what they were talking outside. Pei Tianyi was stunned. Su Ping didn''t want to come for an interview? He was a little confused and couldn''t figure it out. Nearby, yuan Linglu''s tight goose egg pretty face was obviously relaxed at the moment, and her heart was also long and dark relieved. No. Does that guy choose to stay in Bluestar and live or die together? Or don''t you see the college they''re going to? Yuan Linglu''s mouth turned slightly and shook her head secretly. After all, she was limited by her vision and arrogance. I really think I have great talent. Can I practice to the top in a wild place like Bluestar? impossible! The influence of environment on people is extremely important! People living in the desolate desert are not as good as the rich woman Bai Nen maintained in the base city. This is the importance of environment and resources! "Goodbye, Grandpa..." "Goodbye... Next time I come back, I will surpass you!" Yuan Linglu''s eyes looked at the many floating mountains outside the porthole of the warship, and his eyes showed a blurred color. The longing and curiosity for the union made her vaguely excited. I feel nostalgic and reluctant to give up the blue star who left this childhood life. But she knew that she would eventually take off, just like this warship, fly for nine days and shine again! ¡­¡­ Hoo Hoo! The warship set sail and slowly flew out of the secret land of the peak tower. The space blockade of the secret realm is useless in front of the strong in the star realm. Gu Siping led many legends and titles, followed them all the way and sent them outside the secret territory. Looking at the blue tail flame from the back of the warship, the people took back their eyes until the warship disappeared. Many legends and titles show loss and loss in their eyes. They know that the only strong person who can save blue star is gone. Without pity and hesitation, he left here. Many people are angry, but they don''t show it. On the contrary, they are more sad to see that they are weak. "Gone..." The middle-aged man looked at the distance, some melancholy and sigh. He didn''t take out the harmonious recording hidden in his communicator after all. In doing so, he wanted to protect Su Ping and didn''t want to see Su Ping killed. At the same time, I''m afraid of being killed. After all... Those words are really "exciting". The excitement was a little too much. He was worried that the other party would not only shoot him in anger, but also kill other legends present. After all, if you are really mad, the other party may not be able to do such a thing! "Did you really see that guy?" Gu Siping took back his eyes, felt around, and asked the middle-aged man after he realized that there was nothing hidden to peep at. He looked straight into the eyes of the middle-aged man. Seeing what Gu Siping was thinking, the middle-aged man sighed in his heart and said with a bitter smile: "report to the peak master that I really passed. I met something on the way and spent a lot of time. The man really didn''t want to come. I also truthfully told the situation, but the other party didn''t see it at all..." Hearing the words, Gu Siping nodded slightly. "Arrogance comes at a price," he said indifferently, his eyes narrowed. "Peak master, they''re gone. What shall we do now?" the middle-aged man didn''t want to entangle these things anymore. Thinking of Su Ping''s first reaction when he heard the news, he was first concerned about solving the animal tide. He asked: "now the abyss monsters are all over the world. Can we solve it by ourselves...?" Chapter 674 Can you solve it? This problem is also a worry in the hearts of other legends and titles. The big man who can save blue star by raising his hand left so decisively, but they can''t do anything. They can only rely on themselves... But can they be trusted? "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry too much." Gu Siping looked calm and said calmly, "I knew for a long time that these demons were suppressed in the abyss. There was still a way to live. Since they had to come out and dig their own graves, they just took this opportunity to completely exterminate them!" Everyone was stunned. Extinction? Who exterminates who? At present, the global situation is at stake, and there are eight known fates among the abyss monsters. Can Gu Siping talk wildly in such a tense situation? They wondered whether the other party really had a back hand or appeased them. "It''s time to end the Millennium disaster." Gu Siping said calmly with his hands on his back. "If there weren''t another way, I wouldn''t let them leave so easily. The time hasn''t come yet. You should act according to the original plan, perform your duties and contain these demons." "The scope of the world is too large. If you can''t take care of some places, you should give up decisively. Don''t waste your combat power." Everyone was stunned. Seeing his calm look, suddenly some were infected. Deep in their hearts, they are willing to believe in the former - they have a way to solve it! Some people think of Gu Siping''s previous performance of receiving those people, and his eyes show a clear color. Although Gu Siping is quite modest and respectful in receiving each other, if blue star really wants to fall into a desperate situation, Gu Siping''s attitude will be a hundred times more humble! After all, staying on the blue star, not only do they have to face monsters, but Gu Siping is a thorn in the eye of monsters in the abyss. His danger is the highest! And They thought of Gu Siping''s many secret treasures. When Gu Siping begged those people for help, he didn''t mention his exciting secret treasures and artifacts. If he really reaches the limit, he will definitely give up these secret treasures and artifacts in exchange for an opportunity to invite the strong stars. Many people were awed at the thought of this kind. Gu Siping was too deep. They couldn''t think of how the peak master could solve the abyss monster. With his pet? Although the destiny realm can sign 13 war pets, it''s good to have three or four in it. There are eight known monsters in the abyss, and the difference in combat power is too great. I can''t figure it out. Many people look at the old man and can only place their hope on him. ¡­¡­ Hoo Hoo! The warship galloped straight to tens of thousands of meters high in the air, through layers of clouds and fog, and a dark blue flame was sprayed at the tail. "Mr. Fang, the messenger obviously lied and let us delay so long for nothing. Why don''t you directly expose them?" the red haired woman said in the cockpit. On the chair next to him lay a middle-aged man surnamed Fang. He looked indifferent and said, "this is the root of the evil nature of primitive humans. No matter how weak, they all like to fight inside and trample on each other. The people eligible to be selected on this planet are not only the children in the cabin, but more... They don''t have a chance to stand out." "They think this opportunity is for that person, but in fact, this opportunity is for them." "It is a dream for many people to enter our college. Many resident planets can cultivate one or two people to enter our college. That planet is about to be renamed the hometown of so and so." "But not here. They don''t have a common sense of honor." The fiery red haired woman was slightly stunned and sighed: "it seems that no matter where she is, it''s too difficult for people with no background to get ahead. It''s a pity that someone cut off the promotion channel when she had a chance." "It''s nothing. There''s a strange smell on the man, which means that he has indeed been there, and the other party has indeed rejected us. If they don''t refuse, I guess they don''t have the courage to directly suffocate others." the middle-aged man surnamed Fang said calmly. "If you dare to reject us blindly, such an ignorant person is not qualified for me to test." Then he closed his eyes and said, "wait until Sylvie calls me. I''ll have a rest first." "OK." ¡­¡­ Longjiang. In the little naughty shop. "Boss Su, the air eating insects from the Shenglong defense line have been borrowed. The other party has rushed to your store and should be there right away." Xie Jinshui said happily in the communicator. Su Ping looked at Joanna, who had just taught him his array, and hung up the communication with a sound. "It''s a little long... I don''t know if it''s time." Su Ping looked at the time and it had been two hours since the middle-aged man left. He sighed and got up to the door of the shop. Soon I saw a figure flying, deep and vast. It was a legend in the vast sea. Whoosh! This is a small old man with a mole on his cheek. He landed in front of the shop and subconsciously looked at the Dragon sculptures on both sides of the shop. He felt that the sculpture was like a real dragon, but sealed in the rock shell. At the foot of one of the Dragon sculptures, a mouse with purple hair was lying on his stomach. It was quite fat and gave off a breath that surprised him. This is clearly a low-level thunder light mouse, and the breath has six levels?! "Are you here to deliver the air eating insects?" At this time, Su Ping''s indifferent voice came from the store. The old man was slightly surprised. At a glance, he saw Su Ping coming to the door of the store. When he saw Su Ping''s face, his face changed. When Su Ping killed two legends in a row, he was also present when he left the peak tower. It''s really the murderer! He quickly arched his hands and said, "you are Mr. Su. The air eating insect is on me. I heard you want to contact Fengta?" "Yes, give it to me quickly," said Su Ping. The old man didn''t dare to say more. His palm stretched out from his sleeve. There was a soft insect lying in his palm. He carefully said, "Mr. Su, this empty insect is very precious. You should be careful. I''ll connect you to the peak tower now. You can say anything directly." With that, he raised his hand and laid a sound barrier to cover Su Ping and him. At the same time, the air eating insects in his palm also squirmed up, and a faint space vortex appeared in front of him. "Hmm? Who is it?" An old voice came from the vortex of the space. The old man hurriedly said, "peak master, I''m Xu Xiong. Now I''m in the city of Longjiang base of Xingjing defense line. In front of me is Mr. Su Ping. He said he had something important to contact you." ¡­¡­ "Su Ping?" Gu Siping, who had just separated from the others and returned to his hut, suddenly stopped and his face changed slightly. He said in a deep voice, "aren''t you in the holy dragon defense line? How can you run to the star whale defense line? What''s important about him? Can''t you use other methods to send a message?" "This..." On the other side, Xu Xiong also looked embarrassed. He was also disgusted with this, but Su Ping in front of him was a difficult guy. And not long ago, Su Ping''s video of killing monsters in tianmingjing spread all over the three defense lines. He also saw that Su Ping was on an equal footing with the peak leader in terms of combat power! "Are you the peak leader? I just heard that people from the interstellar Federation came to recruit students. Where are they?" At the door of the store, Su Ping took the call directly and said coldly. "Why, didn''t you refuse and regret it now?" Gu Siping raised his eyebrows and sneered: "unfortunately, they have left, and it''s too late for you to regret. Young people sometimes can''t be too proud. If they should bow their heads, they have to bow their heads, okay?" In the second half of the sentence, he meant something else. At the beginning, Su Ping played the peak tower and refused to join them. He was arrogant. He had something on hand and didn''t want to come forward, but it doesn''t mean he really cared about Su Ping. Although Su Ping''s talent scares him, talent belongs to talent, as long as it is erased when he really grows up. "Gone?" Su Ping''s face was completely gloomy. He clenched his fingers and said, "the legend who came to pick me up didn''t he take my words back? Did he play my recording?" "Words? What words, what recordings?" Gu Siping frowned and recorded? Hearing this reaction, Su Ping couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Obviously, the other party didn''t play the recording. Maybe he just took back the news that he refused the past interview. damn! Su Ping was angry. If he played the recording and brought his words to, he believed that the other party would not leave so soon unless he was really in a hurry. "It''s really stupid, damn it!" Su Ping can probably guess the middle-aged man''s idea, but it''s unforgivable. Because the price of this idea is billions of people as victims! How many families will this be broken? "The other side is a strong star. It can save the current blue star and solve the beast tide! As the peak leader, you let them leave like this?" Su Ping''s eyes were bitter, so she turned her anger to the peak master in front of her. In his eyes, the other party was absolutely derelict of duty! As the leader of the peak, the global leader! Countless people fear and look up to the object. At such a juncture, even kneeling, kowtowing and begging, they also ask for each other! If it''s useless to ask for benefits, he won''t believe it. The things collected by Fengta for so many years, plus billions of lives, can''t move each other and make a shot for them! If you really can''t move, it can only show that the other party is a real stone hearted person without emotion. "Huh?" Gu Siping frowned slightly when he heard Su Ping''s angry words full of murderous intent. He had known that this guy was extremely arrogant, but unexpectedly, he dared to choke on him. This is the first time that someone dares to speak to him like this after he has been the leader of the peak for so many years. Of course, those visitors to the interstellar Federation don''t count. "Are you teaching me to do things?" Gu Siping said coldly. "I''m teaching you!" Su Ping roared. "If I had known you were so incompetent, I would have started teaching you!" "You!" Gu Siping glared and became angry. The old man in front of Su Ping was also stupid and stunned. Actually scold the peak master? This guy... Is he crazy?! This is a direct scold. When I see it in the future, I can''t recover it if I want to recover it. I''m completely enmity! Although he knew Su Ping was arrogant, he didn''t expect to be so crazy! "Young man, I advise you to do it!" Gu Siping gritted his teeth slightly, tried to hold back his anger and held back some vulgar words. After all, he is a man of status. It''s really inappropriate to swear at Su Ping. It will make people laugh when it comes out. "Waste!" Su Ping bah. He scolded, and he scolded. It''s rubbish! In his eyes, this peak Lord is a decoration. It''s useless! Finally, the Savior came and let him go. I don''t know what I''m thinking! Wealth, beauty, secret treasure Great sailing... Bah! Even if it is to pour out all the resources and wealth of Bluestar, it should also be thrown out to seduce each other and let each other help. After all, this animal tide is really no small matter. There are at least a dozen monsters in tianmingjing, sweeping the world. Su Ping can only guard Longjiang and support other defense lines in the Asian continent. As for other continents... Although those ethnic groups are different from their skin color, they are also human lives! Even if the peak master comes forward, he can only take charge of one continent at most, but other continents can only be destroyed! This is definitely a super disaster that can go down in history! "You!" Gu Siping was so angry that his face was purple. Still scolding? You scold again! Young man, don''t speak virtue! "Xu Xiong, leave the ghost place and don''t have anything to do with such people." Gu Siping said to Xu Xiong next to him. It''s meaningless to say cruel words or scold Su Ping. He doesn''t want to talk to Su Ping anymore. He just wants to end this angry conversation. "Er... Yes, Feng Zhu." next to him, Xu Xiong was dumb when he saw the angry Feng Zhu scolded. He looked at Su Ping in front of him and shrunk his neck. This guy is too fierce! "I haven''t scolded enough. If you don''t have the ability to be the leader of the peak, don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit..." Su Ping has to continue, but soon the space vortex shrinks. Space contact is closed over there. Su Ping snorted coldly, looked at the distance, and his anger turned into a sigh. Although he scolded the peak master, he could not dispel his hatred at all. "You go back." Su Ping said something to the old man in front of her, then turned around and said. Now, they can only rely on themselves. Since the strong man of the interstellar Federation has left, he can only try his best to protect more people around him in the next animal tide. He didn''t know how much he could save in the end. He didn''t even have much confidence in guarding Longjiang. "OK." Seeing Su Ping leave, Xu fierce breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t vent his anger on him. After Su Ping entered the door, he carefully put away the insect, turned and flew away quietly. "Let''s go on," Su Ping said to Joanna in the store. Joanna nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry too much. Anyway, at least in this street, it''s absolutely safe. If these monsters dare to invade here, I''ll kill them for you!" Su Ping smiled bitterly. If the safety circle narrowed down to this street, I don''t know how many people there are outside and how many people there are left. After Su Ping and Gu Siping finished their "condolences", half a day later, late at night, an amazing news spread to the intelligence terminal in the Asian continent. Many front-line intelligence workers in the intelligence station were stunned and speechless when they learned the information content. Chapter 675 The news left the intelligence station silent. Even these well-trained front-line intelligence workers have excellent psychological quality. At the moment, they are also some despair and panic. The Nordic continent... Is destroyed! Such a big continent, the whole army was destroyed! All the base cities above, with a population of two or three billion, were buried in the belly of monsters! Only the legend who was sitting there escaped, and some titles with strong combat power rushed out, leaving almost all the ordinary people lost! All base cities have become the den of monsters! If it weren''t for the truth of the source, everyone couldn''t believe it. In the long silence, the leader in charge of the intelligence station, a title limit, took the lead in responding. His face was ugly and said: "pass the news to the peak tower immediately. In addition, pass the news directly to the legend currently in charge of the three defense lines. Directly enable emergency secret communication and contact them. This news can not be leaked!" Once such shocking news is revealed, the Asian continent will also fall into chaos. Countless ordinary people will despair. Once they despair, they can do anything. All of them turned pale, but they still obeyed the arrangement of their superiors, operated quickly in front of the instrument and passed the news. ¡­¡­ With the news, the three defense headquarters in the Asian land area all received the news at the first time. After reading the content of the message, even the legend fell into a dull state. A continent was destroyed in the blink of an eye! Quietly, there was no sign or news before! They didn''t even get the news of asking for help! This can only show that the speed of destruction is much faster than they imagined! "Is it true that this time mankind will be completely extinct?" In the blood rock defense line, one of the three defense lines, a legendary old woman stood in the attic and looked at the night. She felt that the night was terrible, like thick ink, which made it difficult to breathe. "Did these demons attack northern Europe..." in the holy dragon defense line, the old man with white temples sat in the office study, frowning. He is Yuanlao, the commander in chief and the person in charge of the Shenglong defense line. According to the news from the peak leader, there were eight monsters in the heaven destiny realm. He knew that the scale of this animal tide was extremely huge, but he didn''t expect it to be more terrible than he thought! He remembered that in northern Europe, there were also three people sitting in the virtual cave. But from the intelligence, only one escaped from the virtual cave, and the other two fell! And the one who escaped returned to the peak tower to recover. But... When other continents gradually collapse, the peak tower will eventually face this animal tide. At that time, where can we escape? "It seems that we have to find a way in advance. We can''t wait to die." "Fortunately, she has left. These guys came in time, but it''s a pity..." The old man''s eyes flickered, both gratified and sighed. He was gratified that his granddaughter had left the purgatory of Bluestar. He sighed that the strong people who came to recruit students could save them with their hands, but they chose to ignore them, and they could not beg, otherwise they would be impatient with each other, raise their hands and be killed by the town, and die before the animal tide came. "Hiding place... Maybe that secret place can." The old man''s eyes flickered. Although the blue star was not big, there were many star cracks in the wasteland. Some star cracks were the lost world, and there was a secret inheritance. These secret places have a great space for inheritance, and there are many secret places, so there are many hiding places. ¡­¡­ "Nordic... No more." In the star whale defense line, a middle-aged legend sat in a chair, and his ears echoed the secret report he had just heard. Such a big northern Europe is gone! He was stunned and thought a lot for a moment, but soon he woke up and a figure came out of his mind. "I have to inform him of the news!" The middle-aged man''s eyes wake up. He knows that the real backing in the star whale defense line is the boy. Such a big event, the other party is qualified to know. ¡­¡­ Longjiang. In a small naughty shop. "You said we were alone in the same room in the middle of the night, but we were talking about the array. Did anyone believe it?" Su Ping poured Joanna a glass of water and smiled. Joanna took the warm water, gave Su Ping a white look and said, "when is it? She''s still in the mood to laugh. Now it''s the place where you live." "No matter how bad the situation is, it doesn''t affect joking. It can''t be worse anyway." Su Ping smiled. Joanna drank the water and said, "with your current progress, you should be able to master it in two days and learn it in three days... It can be seen that my level of teaching is really good." "Ha ha." Doodle. Suping''s messenger rang. The smile on his face disappeared and frowned. "Boss su." Xie Jinshui''s voice immediately came from the communicator. His voice trembled and said, "just now, there''s a news. Something big has happened!" "What''s the matter?" Su Ping thought of a picture of the depths of the abyss and caves, and his heart tightened slightly. "Northern Europe... Is destroyed!" Xie Jinshui said in a trembling voice: "the whole continent has been destroyed! It is said that there are many legends who are in charge there. Only two or three have escaped! All the base cities there have disappeared and have been broken by monsters!" Su Ping''s face changed slightly and was a little ugly. Sure enough. It''s time to come. He knew that with the traces of monsters he saw in the depths of the abyss and caves, the scale of the animal tide would never be small. "I see," Su Ping said in a low voice. Thinking of the federal strongman who had just left during the day, he clenched his fingers holding the communicator slightly, and his anger rose again, but this time, he didn''t show it, but restrained himself at the bottom of his heart. As soon as the star power of the Federation left, northern Europe collapsed at night. This animal tide is no coincidence! Su Ping never despised the intelligence quotient of monsters. Some king beasts who have practiced for hundreds of years have long become human spirits and can plan calculations like humans. He even suspected that the monster had a way to gain insight into human intelligence. "The commander in chief of our star whale defense line, Lord Lu Chuanqi, is coming to you to discuss this matter. Xie Jinshui''s fear calmed a little. Although Su Ping didn''t say anything, he felt a sense of security at the bottom of his heart when he heard Su Ping''s voice. "I''ll let the sentry keep an eye on the surrounding wasteland, boss Su, this time..." "Can survive!" Before Xie Jinshui finished, Su Ping interrupted him with great certainty. Confidence is needed at this time! Need to be firm! If you despair and collapse before the war, you will only completely extinguish the already slim hope! Hearing Su Ping''s words, Xie Jinshui was shocked. His original confusion and fear were immediately dissipated. His face changed slightly, took a deep breath, and said bitterly: "it''s a shame to let boss Su comfort me at this time. I know what to do. Anyway, I will lead everyone to fight to the last minute!" "Yes." Su Ping nodded. After hanging up the communication, Su Ping looked out of the store. In the night, a figure gallops in, which is the breath of legend. "Boss su." Soon, the legend flew to the store, which is Lu Chuanqi who is currently sitting in the star whale defense line. Su Ping nodded and said, "I''ve just heard from mayor Xie that this animal tide is extraordinary. The abyss has been silent for many years and bred countless vicious King beasts. There are many monsters in the destiny realm, far more than you know. You must keep an eye on the surrounding intelligence, otherwise you will be directly attacked and there will be no time for assistance." Lu Chuanqi, whose face was rough, was stunned. Looking at the calm young man in front of him, he suddenly felt a little more confident. He said solemnly: "I will. Since Mr. Su already knows this, I can rest assured. If Mr. Su has any ideas, you can contact me directly. This is my communication number." "OK." Su Ping wrote down his communication number and input it into his communicator. "I suggest that the base city in the defense line should be shrunk again. The smaller the scope, the more concentrated, the better protection." Su Ping thought for a while and said. Lu Chuanqi was slightly stunned, thought for a moment, and said, "I will find a way. Although most people are unwilling to leave their base city, now is an extraordinary period, and they must obey." Su Ping nodded. The above news is blocked, and these ordinary people do not know the seriousness of the matter. Although we know that the scale of animal tide and disaster is very large, we have not thought of the extinction of all mankind. Once someone really thinks of this step, it will cause panic and worse things will happen. After saying goodbye, Lu Chuanji left, and Su Ping turned and entered the store. "Legends are still too few. If only there were any way to break through the title directly into legends." Su Ping shook his head and sighed. Joanna heard Su Ping''s words and said calmly, "it''s not that there''s no way, but the price is a little high." "Is there a way?" Su Ping was stunned and stared at her. "Of course, the legend in your mouth is not a wonderful realm. It''s just the first step from the ordinary level to the cultivation level. The real difficulty is to become the starry realm." Joanna said calmly, "among the things I know, there are several divine fruits that can help the life body to be reborn and fade away." "This..." Su Ping blinked. Sure enough, knowledge is power! Joanna has a wide range of vision, which is definitely not comparable to him. After all, her original statue is the order God of the demigod meteorite. Although this realm is in the Federation, I don''t know what level of cultivation, it is definitely a top-level strong person. "Do you have these divine fruits?" Su Ping asked immediately. Hearing this, Joanna gave him a white look and said, "the idea hit me again." "Who makes you a rich woman? Oh, no, it''s a god woman." Su Ping said with a smile. "You are a god woman. Your whole family is a god woman." Joanna rolled her eyes in anger, mother-in-law? They describe the protoss old woman. Although she knows her own age... "A little" older, what''s the difference? Did you eat your rice! "Listen to me first." Joanna snorted coldly and said, "among these divine fruits, except for one called the original robbery divine fruit, other divine fruits have side effects, and the original robbery divine fruit... It is very rare, even rarer than some main god level treasures." "Although other divine fruits can also help cultivators break through and become extraordinary, they skip the natural disaster. In addition, due to the influence of external factors and the side effects of divine fruits, the qualification of users will decline a lot. In the same level, their combat power is also weak. Unless they meet the younger generation who has a big family and a big career, really has no qualification and can''t help the mud to the wall, no one will eat them." Su Ping was stunned. "Do you have the original robbery fruit?" "No," Joanna answered decisively, glancing at him obliquely. "If I had, I would have given it to you." Su Ping''s heart warmed. With a fierce tone and expression, his words are very gentle. "What about other divine fruits?" Su Ping said: "it doesn''t matter if my qualification is reduced. I can find those who have no chance to become a legend all my life. Anyway, they don''t hope to become a legend and have no potential. This divine fruit is absolutely priceless to them." "That''s true." Joanna nodded and said, "but I only have two such divine fruits. After all, they are chicken ribs garbage, and I don''t collect much." "Two are OK." Su Ping hurriedly said. Two are also good. He can create two legends. What he values is not the combat power of the legend, but the number and level of pet animals that the other party can sign! The legend of the vast sea can sign the battle pet of the virtual cave! And can sign a full eleven! Two divine fruits, 22! These two legends are equal to the porters of Zhan Chong. What Su Ping needs to do is to let the other party sign Zhan Chong and let the Zhan Chong he cultivated go to war! Twenty two virtual cave warriors are almost as powerful as the twelve virtual cave legends of the peak tower! "OK." Joanna didn''t shirk when she saw that Su Ping really wanted it. Anyway, it was something she didn''t want, and she increasingly regarded herself as the person around Su Ping. "You''d better give it to others. It''s no use eating it yourself." Joanna saw the eagerness in Su Ping''s eyes and worried that he would be dazzled. Su pingleng said, "why is it useless for me to eat?" "This divine fruit is to break through the last barrier. Like you, it has become a legend to break through the barrier with this divine fruit. The loss is very large, not to mention, it also limits your future qualification. Moreover, the promotion brought by the divine fruit to you is also very small. It can only be greatly promoted for those who are already weak." Said Joanna. Su Ping slightly raised her eyebrows and nodded, "I know." After listening to Joanna''s previous words, he didn''t intend to eat the divine fruit. After all, it was like pulling up seedlings and fueling them. The sequelae was too big. "Shall we go and get it now?" "Right now." Su Ping nodded and opened the communication system in her heart. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the space vortex emerged. Su Ping and Joanna stepped back into the shop again. It''s only half an hour outside and half a day inside. "Have you ever thought about who you want to give it to?" Joanna asked Su Ping. Su Ping thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll find a way to pick it." The man who eats this divine fruit must be the one he trusts. But there are not many titles he can trust around him. Although he also knows some titles, such as Qin Shuhai of the Qin family, Qin Shuhai''s qualification is OK. With appropriate opportunities in the future, he may be expected to become a legend, give each other divine fruit and pit each other. Chapter 676 meanwhile. Late at night, the moon is bright. Somewhere in the sea, the waves are rough, and the moonlight shines on the sea, reflecting the sparkling light, but the surging sea water is extremely deep, like the back of countless monsters surging. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. "Blood shark king, the inland passage has been excavated for you. The Lord has ordered that you act tonight!" In the void, the space rippled, and a slender figure four or five meters tall appeared. The figure generally looked like a human, but it had scales and spikes, and its arms were too sharp and long, like a sickle. It looked down at the three giants in the sea and said in a low voice. "In such a hurry?" One of the ridges was like a monster with a machete on a mountain, making a buzzing hoarse sound. "Urgent?" In the dark silver pupils of the slender figure, a dark murderer appeared, "we have been waiting for thousands of years. It''s intolerable to wait another second! The war has begun, and the crusading army in the North has taken action. We must kill all these damn straight legged reptiles before they react!" On the sea, the three giants looked at each other and didn''t speak. The blood shark king with a very long back and tens of meters like a machete said, "I know. I''ll call the children now." The slender figure looked at the three of them and nodded, "hold on." Finish. The figure fades away and disappears into the space. "Brother, do we really want to act?" After the figure faded, one of the giant shadow urn whispered. The blood shark king said in a low voice: "it is said that Haidi capital has obeyed the Lord, and we have to follow him. Just now this guy... You also feel that he is very close to the ''heaven'' state. If we fight, it is estimated that the three of us may not be able to defeat together. These guys in the abyss... Are more ferocious than us!" Hearing it talking about Haidi, the other two giant images have tiny pupils, so I didn''t say any more. Haidi! This is the recognized Lord of sea monsters, ruling all sea monsters! But the sea emperor is extremely low-key and lives in the deep sea all the year round, and these sea monsters usually don''t look at the poor land space. After all, on the whole planet, the sea area is far more than the land area. For them, the sea is their "land" and the place where they live and love. They are reluctant to erode the harsh environment like land. Buzz!! Seeing that neither of them spoke, the blood shark King''s cheek suddenly vibrated, and a very wide range of overclocking sound wave swept out along the sea. In an instant, the surrounding sea became restless. Before long, shadows rolled over the sea in the distance. There were dozens of meters of huge monsters, most of which had sickle like fins. Each head can easily crush ordinary sailboats and boats, and can swallow them in one bite! In the Star Pet era, the sea area of blue star has long become a human forbidden area, and few people go to the sea for trade. Only some fishermen will take risks to hunt in the offshore area. After all, the meat of some low-level sea monsters is quite delicious. It is not only one of the rare delicacies on the dinner table of the rich, but also a manifestation of their identity. Plop! The blood shark King rolled, the huge fish tail slapped on the sea, raised hundreds of meters of huge waves, took the lead to rush in one direction, and all the sea water along the way flew away, swimming very fast. Looking from a high altitude, two huge shadows came quickly behind the blood shark king, followed by more shadows of different sizes. In the distance behind, countless waves surged, and a sea monster was moving happily, followed by it. This vast sea monster army rushed to a continent. ¡­¡­ The secret place of peak tower. At this moment, it is still as bright as day. There is eternal day light shining and suspended over the secret territory. What the energy source is unknown, but there will be no night in the secret territory. "Report!" "Report!" "Report!!" Urgent secret reports came from all sides, and the whole secret place of the peak tower was in chaos. Many titles and figures were flying. Some rushed too fast and nearly collided with each other. In the hall of one of the suspended mountains, Gu Siping sat in the first place with a gloomy face. This is where he works. The thatched hut is just a closed practice place where he lives. At the moment, in the hall, a virtual map image is suspended in the air, which is a light and shadow instrument. There are three or five legends sitting next to them, and some titles serving behind these legends. The light on this virtual map shines on all faces, reflecting an ugly look. "North Europe has fallen, and so has west Haizhou. It''s just been reported that there are five monsters in heaven''s destiny territory, leading the beast tide army to charge, and... Monsters in the sea have also joined in!" A legend''s face is ugly. On this global virtual map, one continent is blood red, and two of the other four continents are dyed semi red. At present, only Asia and thunder continent have not been attacked by monsters! "These sea monsters, damn it!" "That emperor Hai turned back!" "It was agreed to sign a treaty with us and never invade the land. Now I actually connive at my men to help these abyss demons!" The legends next to them all look ugly and blue. There is little friction between sea monsters and humans, mainly because they live in different regions and have not much interest communication. Even if land is given to sea monsters, few sea monsters are willing to go ashore. And human beings are the same. Even if there are sea areas, no one dares to go to the sea easily. In addition to different regions, the sea emperor, the Lord of sea monsters, also signed a treaty with the first generation of peak masters of the peak tower in his early years. They will not invade each other. Mankind will never invade the sea, and the sea will never invade mankind. The treaty has lasted for thousands of years, but now it is clearly torn apart. In the face of real opportunities, the limitation of this treaty is obviously a piece of waste paper! "The wall fell and everyone pushed. After all, the monster is a monster. It''s not my race. Its heart must be different!" a legend was angry and clenched his fist. "Now xihaizhou asks for help, peak master, what should we do?" another legend looks at the peak master sitting up. Previously, they sent away the strong men of the interstellar Federation. The peak Lord told them not to worry. He said that the abyss monsters dug their own graves, but in the twinkling of an eye, they were severely "educated" by these monsters that night before the day passed. First, the speed of light in northern Europe fell, and then there was a large-scale attack on xihaizhou. The news of asking for help came one after another. In this short night, it was relatively calm for people in Asia and thunder continent, but other continents were in dire straits. They were already in a mess and there were howls everywhere! Everyone looked at the peak Lord, but their eyes were ugly. They don''t know whether the peak master really has a way or whether he was pretending to force him to talk big before. Gu Siping''s face was not very good-looking. Unexpectedly, the attack of these monsters came so fast and fierce. He looked at the following legends and knew that if he could not solve the request for help from xihaizhou, it was estimated that people would be in chaos! After all, a northern Europe has been destroyed! If xihaizhou can''t be saved, no matter how calm you say it, you can''t convince the public. "I''ll go to xihaizhou in person. In other places, you send someone to pick them up. They all receive them from the Asian land area. How much you can pick up is what you can." Gu Siping looked gloomy and said, "the global scope is too large, and the number of our legends is too small. There are too many King beasts among these abyss monsters. Even if I can kill the monsters in the destiny realm, the scope is too large to hold one continent, but not the second continent! Now we must gather all the people!" "It happens that the Asian land area is where the headquarters of our peak tower is located and our most elite force is located. You send orders to evacuate all the people in leimingzhou and concentrate in the Asian land area." "The Asian land area... Is where we finally fight to the death with the monster." Hearing Gu Siping''s words, the legends looked at each other, but their faces didn''t get better. Large places, few legends and many kings and beasts are indeed the biggest problem at present. But this problem has long been known! Do you have time to transfer now? You know, there are at least one billion people on every continent. Even Leiming Island, which has the least population, has more than one billion! A billion people, not ten people, can be transferred. There are many sea areas between them, and they can only migrate from the air! However, if you migrate in the air, you will encounter flying monsters. It''s a long way. Even if it''s a title, you don''t dare to cross over the sea, and a title can''t bring many people. It takes more than half a day to run back and forth. Even if each title calls out all the flying pet belt people, it can''t bring much. Compared with the number of billions, it''s too small! If you let legends move, the effect is the same. There are few legends. Even if there are ten times more people than the title, it is estimated that there will be no 100000 people. Seeing the faces of several legends, Gu Siping also understood their thoughts. His face was gloomy and said, "I will let sitting on the mountain help you. Sitting on the mountain will build a space tunnel, cross the ocean and transfer people directly. You go to carry the people in longzezhou first, contact there and make them ready." "Sit on the mountain?" The legends were stunned and their faces were slightly relieved. Sitting on the mountain is Gu Siping''s war pet and riding pet. The cultivation of destiny realm is extremely powerful. The use of space is far beyond their understanding and can be directly transmitted to the other side of the ocean! "Let''s do it. We can save as much as we can." Gu Siping said and stood up. Several legends knew that it was useless to say more. The situation was already so. They got up one after another and said, "peak Lord, if you didn''t sit beside you, would you be too dangerous in xihaizhou?" "Yes, Lord Feng, in case something happens to you..." Gu Siping shook his head and said, "I have my own discretion. There are only five destiny states. I can handle it." With that, he stepped out, shook his figure and disappeared from the hall. Several legends looked at each other and looked worried. Even if the danger of xihaizhou is solved, the animal tide is obviously far more than this. Even the sea monsters are mixed in. The sea king beast they know is already in the triple digits. And Even the sea monsters are involved. Will the Four Heavenly Kings also intervene? You know, the combat power of each heavenly king is comparable to that of the peak master. At the beginning, Gu Siping once fought against the seven sins of one of the four heavenly kings, but he just got the upper hand, cut off his tail and let the other party escape. If the four demon kings all shot... They didn''t dare to imagine. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Longjiang. In a small naughty shop. Su Ping is taking stock of Zhan Chong in his hand. Now there are two divine fruits. It''s not difficult to find candidates, but how to give full play to Zhan Chong depends on Zhan Chong. "At present, master Qin has only one king beast and can sign ten, but he already has some. It depends on how many he can give up and have to fill them up." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. After looking at the pet animal space in the store, there are seven or eight king animals and three in the virtual cave. Su Ping, one of the ghost chain beasts, is going to give it to Dao Zun. Thinking of Dao Zun, Su Ping immediately felt that there was another zhanchong tool man around her. "So, I can use forty empty cave King beasts..." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. Forty... That''s not a small number. Chapter 677 "Can only be cultivated to capture, but time is too tight, and in case I just leave..." Su Ping was worried. He was afraid that as soon as he entered the cultivation world, there would be a wave of animals outside. When he was in the cultivation world, no one could contact him. Frown and think for a while. Finally, Su Ping made a decision and went to the breeding ground to find Zhan Chong first! The final war will come sooner or later. It''s no use for him to stay here. If the animal tide really comes, there''s no way, but he chooses to leave the little skeleton and purgatory candle dragon here. When he entered the cultivation world, the dragon river was attacked. There were small skeletons and purgatory candle dragons. They could barely resist and contain them. After all, the combat effectiveness of these guys is not inferior to Su Ping. Su Ping felt a little relieved at the thought. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t pet animals. Instead, he is cultivating the world that can''t die. It''s a big deal to waste some energy and resurrect several times. Su Ping immediately called out the little skeletons. Whoosh! The swirls in the surrounding space opened one after another, deep or burst, or the reckless breath emerged. It was the small skeleton, the purgatory candle dragon beast, the two dogs, the purple green Gu python. After Su Ping''s cultivation, he followed Su Ping to fight all the way and traveled around many cultivation worlds. Several war pets were more or less contaminated with a mysterious and powerful atmosphere. Looking at them, Su Ping thought of when she first came to the world and met them. At that time, they were still weak and low war pets. The little skeleton is still the lowest skeleton species. The second dog is a second-order moon chasing dog abandoned by its owner. Ziqing Gu Python was hatched. It is a sixth level blood lineage. Now it is still a sixth level cultivation. However, its combat power has been comparable to that of the king beast in the vast sea. It has the smell of ancient Python beast. The highest bloodline is the purgatory candle dragon beast. Now its dragon flavor is more and more strong. On the blue star, Su Ping feels that she should not find a stronger dragon beast war pet than it! "I''ll leave it to you." Su Ping passed all her ideas to them through the contract. Accompanied for a long time, as soon as Su Ping''s idea passed, they understood the meaning. The two dogs growled and patted the shop floor with their claws. It seemed that they were patting the floor and promised to give it to me. The floor would have cracked elsewhere. Ziqing Gu Python huff and puff the snake core, his body swam slightly, and he was also eager to try. Su Ping took a look at Ziqing gunmang. His task for him was to garrison on this street. In case Longjiang was broken, this street would be the last line of defense, because this is the area of shops and an absolutely safe place. Compared with the two dogs and the purgatory candle dragon beast, Ziqing gunmang is the weakest. Su Ping is still a little worried in such a scuffle. "Take care of them for me." Su Ping touched the little skull around her and said softly. The little skeleton looked up at him, his empty eye socket seemed a little confused, but he still ordered the skeleton head. The cervical vertebrae connected with the skull seemed to be about to fall down with the shaking of his head. Su Ping smiled, looked at the purgatory candle dragon beast and said, "big man, don''t hold up if you can''t beat it." The purgatory candle dragon scratched its head. It seemed to understand what "really can''t beat". After understanding it for half a minute, it nodded and said in a jar: "goose... Goose fingers down..." Which accent is this Su Ping had some black lines on his forehead. He shook his head helplessly. After explaining to them one by one, he said to Joanna next to him, "can you help me find forty virtual cave monsters?" "It''s a little difficult." Joanna frowned slightly. The king beast of the virtual cave fell to the ground of the demigod. She was also a small Lord monster. Although she could kill him by raising her hand in front of her, it took a lot of time to find these guys. After all, these small Lord level monsters have their own territory. Usually there are only one or two in one area. Unless they find the territory of a big Lord, many senior thugs of this level will gather around the big Lord. Su Ping saw her thinking and knew that it was really a little difficult for her. After all, the time was tight this time. It was not easy to find so many King beasts in the virtual cave in a short time. Moreover, as his employee, Joanna did help him too much. "As the pet shop owner, your employees have fulfilled their due obligations. For such additional things, you can give tasks to employees. If employees can complete them, they can get corresponding task rewards as compensation." the voice of the system came to Su Ping''s mind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy peeps into his thoughts every time he talks. Su Ping has been too lazy to make complaints about it. Fortunately, he is currently unmarried and single. Otherwise I shudder at the thought! "Don''t worry, a straight man like you can''t find a girlfriend." the system said calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± fuck! Su Ping couldn''t help but roll her eyes and didn''t bother to quarrel with it. She asked, "what''s the employee reward you said? Am I going to give it?" "You can choose your own prizes, but the prizes must be selected from your own items. You have no right to reward the goods of our store free of charge." the system said calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was speechless. He knew that the dog system would not be so kind and pay for his prize. "You scold again?" "If you don''t peep into my thoughts, how do you know I scold you?" "If you don''t scold me, how can I read your thoughts openly?" "Read NIMA..." "The second time," the system said calmly. Su Ping took a deep breath to ease his mood. "The great system will show you the way. As a boss, you have 50 employee points in your hand every quarter. You can reward employees with good performance at will or as task prizes. The other party will certainly see this." the system said leisurely. Su Ping was stunned. Can you control 50 employee points? He wondered, "why didn''t I know before?" "I didn''t tell you. How do you know?" "... then why didn''t you tell me?" "You didn''t ask me. Why should I tell you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping felt that her brain was about to explode. Is this system sent by God to punish him? "I''m here to save you, or you''re just an unawakened civilian weak chicken." the system said calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was killed in a second and lost to the ground. Instead of humiliating herself, Su Ping chose to get down to business first. He called out Joanna''s employee panel and saw that Joanna''s employee points had risen to 165! When I signed the employee contract with Joanna, the initial employee score was 100! 200 points are excellent employees. If less than 80 points, employee benefits will be deducted. During her time as an employee, Joanna also received some tasks immediately given by the system, which were successfully completed, such as treating the injured war pet entrusted by customers for Su Ping, and receiving customers'' praise, which was also included in the scoring mechanism by the system. "35 points short, you can become an excellent employee and get a chance to travel around the world in seven days..." Su Ping suddenly envied Joanna. What is the concept of a seven day tour? It is equivalent to the infinite resurrection that the system rewarded him at the beginning! You can choose any plane for any number of resurrection times in seven days! At the beginning, he chose the top cultivation world and the chaotic dead world, and Joanna''s goal was to enter the ancient divine world. During these days, Su Ping kept in mind Joanna''s help to Su Ping and was willing to help her fulfill her wishes. "I can ask a god servant next to me to come and catch us." At this time, Joanna suddenly said. Su Ping was slightly stunned and said, "God attendants?" "Yes, it''s the guard who serves me," said Joanna. Su Ping had long been curious about her master''s situation and asked, "with your master''s means, would it be faster if you sent out?" Joanna''s face was complicated. "I want to, but my original... Can''t do it." "No way?" "It''s hard to say." Su Ping looked at her and said, "if you mobilize the guards around your own master, will your own master be in danger?" "Probably not, as long as time is fast enough," Joanna shook her head. Su Ping knew that she had entered the demigod meteorite many times before. Joanna said that her own self could not move. Most of them were trapped somewhere or injured. "Then hurry up." Su Ping knew that she could only rely on Joanna now. "I have a task here. Take it." Su Ping thought of the communication system and asked, "how to send the task?" "Just write down the task content and prizes, and I''ll send them to her for you." the system tone was suddenly soft. A transparent box appeared in front of Su Ping, with the task content page above and the prize window below. Su Ping thought and wrote down the task quickly. Assist him, catch 40 virtual cave monsters and return to the store. Rewards, 35 employee points... And a hug! Chapter 678 "Cut!" The system gave a cold hum. Su Ping raised her eyebrows. You cut shredded potatoes! This is to establish a friendly relationship with employees, okay! Doodle! Joanna was thinking about where to catch 40 virtual cave monsters for Su Ping. Suddenly her mind beat. Then an illusory transparent window appeared in front of her. "The shopkeeper has given you a task. Do you want to check it?" "Task?" Joanna was stunned. She looked at Su Ping next to her eyes and chose to check. Soon, the content of the task was revealed. He helped Su Ping catch 40 virtual cave monsters. The reward was... 35 employee points! 35£¿ Joanna was stunned. She knows her current employee product score, which is something she always cares about and cares about. She is willing to work as a small employee in Suping store in order to pay for the benefits of excellent employees in the contract. As long as she gets another 35 points, she can become an excellent employee and go to the Swire god world! "Get it." Su Ping''s voice sounded like jade. Joanna moved her mouth slightly, took a deep look at him and chose to receive it. "Let''s go. It''s time for us to start. Go and return quickly while it''s still calm outside." Su Ping said. With that, the vortex in the nearby space emerged. Joanna nodded and walked in hand with Su Ping. ¡­¡­ Demigod fell to earth. On the peak of a wasteland, two figures appeared out of thin air. Joanna saw the surrounding environment clearly. She first released the perception field and spread out. When she realized that there was no threat, she was relieved. Then she said, "I have read it to my God. The God attendants will come soon. We can wait here." "OK." Su Ping nodded. Joanna didn''t say much either. She sat aside and looked thoughtful. Su Ping didn''t bother her either. She waited quietly. A moment later, the void in front of them suddenly rippled, and a giant with a height of four or five meters stepped out of it. This is a tall and majestic middle-aged man, but his face is like an axe, his eyes are deep, his nose is high, and he is extremely handsome. His eyes seem to contain the vicissitudes of years. "Your Highness, see your highness." When the middle-aged giant saw Joanna, he immediately put one hand on his chest, bowed his head and said very piously and respectfully. "No gift." Joanna came back from thinking, and her reaction was very calm. She had a royal demeanor and demeanor. She said, "you know the reason for calling you here. Now send us to the Shenyuan." "Shenyuan? That''s where the supreme god Tina crane is in charge. If we go there, will we..." the middle-aged giant frowned slightly and obviously hesitated. "Huh?" Joanna stared at him with her eyebrows twitching. The middle-aged giant''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "my subordinates know their sins. Please forgive me, your highness!" "All right, time is pressing, hurry up." Joanna snorted coldly. Su Ping looked at Joanna. At the moment, she was completely different from the store, just like a radiant and graceful queen. "Yes!" The middle-aged giant bowed his head and looked at Su Ping next to his eyes. His eyes flashed, but he didn''t ask much. He raised his hand to draw a space and made an invitation gesture to Joanna. Joanna said to Su Ping, "let''s go." Su Ping nodded and walked in without asking. When the middle-aged giant saw Su Ping walking in front of Joanna, his eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ In this space vortex, there is a transparent corridor. Su Ping feels like walking in a glass tube with white fog, but the texture under his feet is very light, like stepping on clouds and fog. Behind him, a strong and restrained breath followed like a beast. Su Ping looked at the middle-aged giant. This is the bodyguard serving Joanna. He felt that it was more than ten times stronger than the old dragon in the starry sky he saw in the purple blood dragon abyss! "Here we are." Suddenly, the middle-aged giant said. At the next moment, a vortex emerges in the channel ahead, revealing the outside scene. It is a desolate and dark world. There are countless dark patches in the sky, reddish brown, dark purple, earthy yellow... Like nebulae mixed together. Su Ping went out and suddenly felt the cold wind hit her and shivered slightly. His water system resistance is not low, but also high. At the moment, he can feel the cold, which shows how bad the environment here is. "That''s the abyss of God." Joanna said to Suping. Looking along her slender fingers, Su Ping saw a huge gate like a natural moat. It was said to be huge, but more like a prison like iron fence. The gate was blocked by columns several meters thick. The gate was very high, thousands of meters long, emitting a wild and ancient smell and bursts of bloody smell. "Shenyuan is the biggest prison in our demigod land." Joanna said, "not only the protoss, but also the ferocious monsters will be held here. The combat power of the monsters selected here is the best in the same level, which can be exempted from your cultivation." Su Ping was slightly stunned and looked at the girl. Only then did she know why the other party came here specially. "Thank you." He whispered. Joanna pursed slightly at the corner of her mouth and said calmly, "nothing, I just finished the task." The eyes of the middle-aged giant nearby are slightly frozen. What''s the task? As Joanna, what is there to give her a task? He looked at Su Ping with more and more dignified eyes. "Go and leave the rest to you," Joanna said to the middle-aged giant nearby. The middle-aged giant bowed his head, respectfully promised, then released a strong breath, flew forward, and soon came to the gate of the Shenyuan prison. Soon after he appeared there, a space vortex appeared and sent people. The man wore clothes similar to those of the guards in front of the prison, but obviously much more exquisite. The two talked for a few words. The man looked at Joanna and Su Ping. Soon, the middle-aged giant turned back and said to Joanna, "Your Highness, the other party has agreed. Let''s go in and choose." "Well," Joanna nodded. Su Ping didn''t ask much. He let the power of the middle-aged giant envelop him and Joanna, and took them to the largest prison in the demigod meteorite. Beyond Su Ping''s imagination, the world behind the prison is a chaotic space, in which islands are suspended, including a huge continent. "Important criminals are all detained there. Let''s go to these islands to choose. Anyway, they are just empty caves and don''t deserve to be locked there." Joanna made a mouth to the huge floating continent and said to Su Ping. "OK." Su Ping nodded. He doesn''t know anything here. Just listen to Joanna''s arrangement. The three flew to an island. It was said to be an island, and the area was also incomparably huge. Su Ping felt that it was comparable to the area of half a continent! As soon as she got on the island, Su Ping felt two faint smells lurking in the island''s forest. "Come here!" The middle-aged giant next to Su Ping suddenly opened his mouth. The next moment, the high altitude in front of Su Ping surged up like boiling water, and the figure of five giant animals appeared from inside. The five giant beasts are huge, some tens of meters, some hundreds of meters, and have a ferocious breath. But at the moment, they are suspended in the air, curled up, and seem to be imprisoned by something and can''t move. "These five are all evil beasts in the virtual cave nearby," said the middle-aged giant. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. Is this the power of the God attendants? In a word, he imprisoned five ferocious virtual cave monsters and captured them in front of him. This power has exceeded his understanding. "Or?" Joanna asked Suping. Su Ping recovered and nodded, "yes, all of them." Although the five virtual cave monsters were imprisoned and unable to move, Su Ping was satisfied with the ferocious smell they gave off. They were all excellent monsters. They were thrown on the blue star. They were definitely the more powerful ones in the same level. Even if they were suppressed by some blood lineages, they could even defeat them. "Take it." Joanna said casually to the middle-aged giant. The middle-aged giant nodded and didn''t see how he made a move. A vortex suddenly appeared next to him, sucking all the five monsters in, and then the space was closed. "It''s all in my little world," whispered the middle-aged giant. Small world? Su Ping felt curious. "Keep looking," Joanna ordered. The middle-aged giant nodded and closed his eyes. A moment later, another monsters in the virtual cave were taken in one after another, all of which were suppressed and unable to move. "Either?" "Yes!" "Are you satisfied with these?" "Yes." "What about this insect beast?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ Obviously, Su Ping came to look for monsters, but she had a feeling of being kept by a rich woman. She followed her and her bodyguards to go shopping in various luxury brand stores. "This, too." "This is also good." "Well, yes." The three flied across the islands. The virtual cave monsters inside were constantly absorbed by middle-aged giants for Su Ping to choose. Su Ping was basically satisfied with most of the monsters inside. A few hours later. "Your Highness, the number is enough," the middle-aged giant said to Joanna, adding the three monsters selected by Su Ping into his small world. Joanna looked at Su Ping. "Do you want to grab some more?" Su Ping was also moved, but she felt that the middle-aged giant nearby frowned slightly. She thought of what the other party had talked about in front of the prison and wanted to come here at the beginning. According to what the other party said, Shenyuan prison is the territory of the Supreme God. Although Joanna has a high status, she should not do whatever she wants here. "Forget it, that''s all." Su Ping shook her head and refused. Joanna raised her eyebrows. "That''s enough? It''s not like you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s my style? Su Ping rolled his eyes and said, "it''s getting late. I have to carry them back. I don''t know how many times I have to run so many." "All right." seeing that he was worried about the situation outside, Joanna said no more to the middle-aged giant, "then go back." "OK." the middle-aged giant breathed a sigh of relief, saluted respectfully, looked at Su Ping, immediately rolled up his divine power and flew away from the prison with Su Ping and Joanna. "The prison is quite quiet." Su Ping looked at the many islands floating in the prison and felt quiet. She sighed. Joanna said calmly, "there are many criminals killing each other here. Noisy guys always die fast. In the hunting ground, only by keeping quiet can they become hunters." Su Ping let out a sigh of disapproval. Soon, the three left Shenyuan prison and directly returned to the holy mountain where Joanna lived under the power of the middle-aged giant. With the appearance of the three, many gods on the holy mountain rushed to come, and two of them also rushed to come. These two gods were all in the starry sky. When they saw the middle-aged giant escorting Joanna and Su Ping back, the gods were surprised and recognized each other''s identity. "We welcome your highness!" "We welcome your highness!" The gods quickly saluted. Joanna waved her hand indifferently. The middle-aged giant leaned slightly and said to Joanna, "Your Highness, I''ll take out those monsters first and give them to the two gods. I''ll help you suppress them. I''ll go back to your own side first." "OK," Joanna nodded. The presence of two gods is enough to suppress these monsters in the virtual cave. The middle-aged giant breathed a sigh of relief, raised his fingers, and the golden light of his fingertips flashed. A vortex suddenly appeared in the open space in front of him, followed by various vicious smells pouring out from inside, followed by a monster, bound like a ball by invisible forces, rolling out from inside. Dong Dong! The huge bodies of these monsters fell to the ground, shaking the holy mountain slightly. "Small!" The middle-aged giant whispered. The next moment something magical happened. The huge physique of these monsters shrank rapidly, from hundreds of meters to tens of meters, and then to a few meters. Although the physique has shrunk, the ferocity of these monsters has not decreased at all, but their appearance is not so ferocious. Soon, 40 reduced virtual cave monsters gathered in the open space, all of which were bound into balls and could not move. "Your Highness, I''ll leave it to you. My subordinates leave first." The middle-aged giant turned and said respectfully. Joanna nodded slightly. Su Ping''s eyes beat slightly. He always felt a little strange to see such a strong man respectful to Joanna. As the middle-aged giant teleported away, Joanna immediately ordered the God general to suppress all these reduced virtual cave monsters. "How do you carry so many monsters? Are they storage treasures?" Joanna asked Su Ping. Su Ping smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "I''ll sign a contract with them and take them out batch by batch." Joanna was stunned and said in amazement: "sign the contract? You already have several war pets, and there are few places. Moreover, if you sign the contract and terminate the contract again, it will hurt your body. If you don''t have the secret treasure of life storage, I can... Lend it to you." "Why don''t you tell me?" "Here you are." "I have no problem..." Su Ping said, "don''t worry, I won''t want you either. I''ve asked you for a lot of things. I''m sorry." "When did you grow a conscience?" Joanna was surprised. Su Ping rolled his eyes and said, "time is running out. I''ll carry it first. You can take care of it here." It''s not that he doesn''t want to take these monsters away at once with the secret treasure of storage, but the systematic egg pain rules make it impossible for him to do so. Otherwise, he would have made a fortune. The heavenly world can become his supplier. By buying the number of deaths, even the rarest monster can eat back to the store. However, due to the limitation of the system, he can only carry the pet beast who has signed a contract with himself in the cultivation world. Relying on the power of contract, we can avoid the exclusion between the world, which can not be achieved only by secret treasure. Chapter 679 "Do you really want to carry like this?" Seeing that Su Ping seemed serious, Joanna was stunned and quickly said, "even if you want to sign a contract, but... With your current cultivation, you can''t sign a contract with the monsters in the virtual cave?" She knew that although Su Ping had extraordinary combat power, she could only sign monsters one level higher than her own level, which was a limitation! "It''s all right. Just don''t die." Su Ping also knows this. Once Zhan Chong''s accomplishments exceed his own two levels, the power of the contract will be extremely weak. Zhan Chong can bite back at any time and will not be punished by the contract! But... As long as he doesn''t burst his brain at the moment of signing the contract! Autophagy? He can use his fist to subdue his pet! If it was a sign of destiny, Su Ping felt that his brain would be directly exploded, but he felt that he should be able to stand the empty cave. When he returns to the store, he can untie the contract. At that time, the ownerless monster has no contract restrictions. He can suppress it with his fist and subdue it into the pet animal space of the store. "Er..." Hearing Su Ping''s careless words, Joanna was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Without further explanation, Su Ping directly took out the temporary contract symbol and went forward to complete the contract with the monster in the open space. One, two As Su Ping guessed, the monster in the virtual cave didn''t explode his brain, but made him feel dizzy, like hanging a huge stone, with a feeling of difficulty in thinking. In addition to the small skeleton and purgatory candle dragon beast, Su Ping can sign five war pets. Five at a time, Su Ping needs to carry eight times! Roar!! A dragon beast covered in gray white stone armor roared at Su Ping when the contract was just completed. His eyes were ferocious, and there was no tenderness of war pet towards his master. "Huh?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Boo!! He smashed the dragon''s head to the ground with a fist, then clapped his hands and said to Joanna next to him, "come here, let''s go." Joanna is full of black lines. She has never heard of this strange way of contract. Soon, the space vortex opened. Su Ping brought all the contracted war pets into the war pet space, and then took Joanna into the vortex. "We''ll be back." Before leaving, Su Ping said. Everyone present looked at each other with a blank face. Back in the store, Su Ping released five war pets, and the temporary contract symbol of 10 energy purchased by the system expired immediately. Roar! Roar!! The low roar suddenly sounded, and the body of the five head war pet rattled. From the original size of several meters, it kept increasing in the twinkling of an eye, and wanted to change back to the original huge body. "Take it!" Su Ping thought and directly incorporated them into the pet space of the store. Soon, the five war pets turned into streamers and disappeared from the store. At the same time, five small cartoon avatars were added to the pet warehouse panel in the store. Click each avatar to see their details, including blood type, accomplishments, mastered skills and so on. There is also an evaluation of their selling price, but the qualification evaluation shows ". "If you identify the qualification, you need 10000 energy." the voice of the system sounded, very bewitching, and said: "maybe there are war pets with extremely extraordinary qualification. Once you identify the qualification, if the qualification is high, it will also be calculated into the selling price." I''m not buying it Su Ping was so worried that he didn''t pay attention to the system. For the time being, he carried all these monsters back. "Go to the demigod meteorite again," said Su Ping. Soon, the day''s ticket fee was deducted and the transmission vortex was opened next to it. Su Ping took Joanna to step in again and sent it to an inexplicable place again. Joanna called the God in her temple to meet him through the half statue again. After returning to the sacred mountain, Su Ping quickly completed the contract signing again, and then returned to the store. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on xihaizhou. In xihaizhou, it is dawn. The dawn shines from the horizon. The hot fireball in the starry sky will always bring light. A crumbling base city with broken outer walls. At the moment, the battlefield here has stopped. Some war favorite divisions in military uniforms lean against the wall and gasp silently. Their military uniforms have long been dyed red by blood. Some arms are broken and are quietly bandaging. Some look up at the half of the dawn and weep silently. Outside the wall separated by a wall, hundreds of miles of blood, countless dead bodies are dense, extending to the end of the invisible line of sight. The dawn dispelled the darkness and exposed the purgatory hidden in the darkness. Among these corpses, we can''t distinguish between monsters and war pets. Most human corpses are broken limbs and bones, and few are complete. After a night of hard fighting, he finally held it. But the price... Is too tragic! In the base city, the streets are empty, and there is no one. Only scattered newspapers and fallen leaves are rolling on the ground, which is desolate. The residents of the city were gathered in the shelter, but now the war has just ended, and there are not enough people to summon and inform the shelter. "It''s over..." A title war pet teacher leaned against the wall and looked at the scene of blood corpse purgatory outside the wall. His eyelids twitched slightly. Instead of half the joy of the rest of his life, he was bitter and painful. Seven of his nine war pets have been killed, and the remaining one is seriously injured. He has included it into the summoning space, and another... Is dying and lying at his feet. Woo woo ~! In the distance, someone is crying. Sadness is contagious. Many surviving war pet teachers are sad in their hearts. The battle was so fierce that it won without any excitement. It was just a feeling of relief, and the rest was just numbness. Dong! Just then, a drum like sound sounded. Dong Dong ~!! Then, more and more strong vibration sounded. On the wall that had just sobbed, suddenly all the crying stopped, and everyone stood up shakily and looked out of the broken wall. The vibration... Came from outside the wall. In a wide frightened eye, at the end of the sea of blood corpses, the dust rolled up. Gradually, with more and more rapid and strong vibration, a dark shadow swept over. Animal tide! And animal tide!! Everyone on the wall opened their eyes and soon became desperate. It was not easy to stick to it. Just panting for less than half an hour, there was another animal tide! They have run out of ammunition and food. How can they stick to it? Someone sat on the ground, slowly touched the weapon from his side, looked at the cold blade of the weapon, suddenly stabbed it into his heart and chose to commit suicide. It''s better to commit suicide than to be torn up and eaten alive by monsters. When the atmosphere of despair was strong, suddenly, a huge roar came from the horizon in the distance. The next moment, from the hand of the figure, a strong red light burst out, like a burning meteorite, and smashed into the surging animal tide in front. With a bang, the animal tide suddenly scattered and was splashed in all directions. Reinforcements? The originally desperate people all stared, and unspeakable joy surged out. Bang bang! The figure dived into the animal tide. Soon, a vibration sound sounded, shaking the sand and stone loose on the outer wall of the base tens of miles away. As the vibration disappeared, the roar of the animal tide also disappeared. In the diffuse dust and fog, a figure galloped forward, impressively the man who came to the rescue earlier. "As for the leaders here, gather everyone quickly and leave here immediately." this is a white haired old man with a serious face. Gu Siping was the old man. He reinforced xihaizhou overnight, killed all the animal tides encountered along the way, and looked for the monster in xihaizhou''s destiny territory. At the moment, he had just boarded xihaizhou. Soon after seeing the animal tide, he solved it easily. "Legend, legend..." Many survivors on the wall are staring at the white haired old man. The animal tide in the distance has not moved. It is obvious that the old man is a legend and has such extraordinary and terrible combat power. One man steps down the animal tide! "Hurry up, or there will be a new wave of animals." the white haired old man shouted. With that, he flew straight forward and left here. Seeing the white haired old man leave, many survivors are stunned. When they react, they can''t see Gu Siping''s back and can''t help looking at each other. Let''s go? Where to? In any case, it is obvious that there will be a wave of animals if you stay here. Soon, everyone took action and was ready to move out. ¡­¡­ On the other side, longzezhou. At the moment, longzezhou is noon, and the sun is hot. Longzezhou and xihaizhou are not far apart. There is little time difference between each other. At the moment, there are wars everywhere on longzezhou, and many base cities have become the nests of monsters. The human defense line is retreating. In longzezhou, at the moment, most people gather in the last defense line, an ancient A-level base city. There are seven or eight legends gathered here. In the center of the base city, all the surrounding buildings have been leveled, leaving an extremely huge square. The square is crowded with figures. In the center, there is an extremely huge vortex. Everyone is lining up and constantly entering this huge vortex. "Don''t panic, everyone line up and hurry in!" "Line up!" Figures flitted across the square to maintain order. "I, I have money, I want to be advanced, I want to be advanced!!" "Go away, go away, let me go first. I''m the mayor, I''m the mayor of moye city!!" There were occasional riots in the crowd, and someone pushed and pushed to get into the huge vortex first. This vortex is leading to the Asian land area and can be transmitted directly. At present, longzezhou is suffering from animal tide everywhere, and communication is nearly paralyzed. However, before the paralysis, all radio news in longzezhou are broadcasting animal tide. Even some ordinary civilians know that the disaster will affect the whole longzezhou. In longzezhou, there is no safe place! A legend came to help them retreat, and the space vortex is the only way to retreat! "Troublemaker, come out!" "Come out!" Those who fly to maintain order in midair, when they see the riot, immediately dive away and find out the person who brought the riot. "Why do you catch me? Do you know who I am? I''m mayor moye, and my brother-in-law is the master of Cavallo cultivation. Do you know the master of Cavallo cultivation? You titles have to ask him to help cultivate war pets. Let me go and let me go first!" "Be honest!" "Why are these Untouchables in front of me, what qualifications they have to survive, and what contributions they have made? Let them get away from me. I want to go first!!" In the wail, the mayor of moye was grabbed by his title, directly taken away and thrown to the end of the square. In this dense crowd, people are constantly found out. Some unidentified people are directly pinched and burst into plasma after being found out. Blood is scattered everywhere and splashed in the crowd, which frightens many people. "Too slow, too slow!" At the front of the square, two legends stood here, looking at the crowd constantly entering the space vortex, but their faces were very ugly. The scope of space vortex is limited. Although a large number of people are entering every minute, the speed is still too slow! "Where is the animal tide?" "Information has just come. At present, Miguel is leading a group of war favorite divisions to snipe in Kamp city. I don''t know how long it can be delayed. It is expected that he will arrive here in another half an hour." "Half an hour? Grass!" "How many people can walk in half an hour, damn it!" Outside the huge round square, the streets are crowded with people. This ancient A-level base city ushers in the day with the largest flow of people in history. People are standing everywhere. In the streets behind, there are still rich and powerful people who are spending money to buy positions in front and squeeze forward. ¡­¡­ Asian land area, Longjiang. In a small naughty shop. The moon is still bright, late at night. There is light in the store from time to time, like a flashlight and switching on and off from time to time. After several times in a row, the flashing light stopped, and the store fell into silent darkness. In the store, Su Ping had collapsed on the ground and gasped. He carried 40 virtual cave war pets continuously. He had a great load on him. He felt that his mental power was completely exhausted and his brain was a little turbid. "It''s all finished at last." Su Ping breathed softly. After a short rest, he took out his communicator and called Xie Jinshui. The communication was quickly connected, which surprised Su Ping a little, but didn''t feel too surprised at the same time. It''s an extraordinary time. Although it''s early morning and late at night, Lao Xie hasn''t fallen asleep yet. "Boss Su, what''s up?" Lao Xie''s voice was quite concerned and worried, for fear that Su Ping had any bad news to pass on to him. "I haven''t slept yet. Is there any news outside? Are there any other defense lines?" Su Ping asked. Seeing that Su Ping was asking about it, old Xie was relieved and said, "no, there is no information yet. I heard that it seems that other continents are suffering. It is estimated that these monsters are concentrating on attacking other continents." Speaking of this, he was worried that when other continents fell, the Asian land area would not be far away. Su Ping nodded. When Northern Europe collapsed, he knew that other continents would encounter problems, but he was unable to help. After all, crossing a continent took too much time. He was not in the realm of destiny and had no ability to transmit over a long distance. "Lao Xie, I''m ready for business," said Su Ping. Chapter 680 Hearing Su Ping''s words, Xie Jinshui was stunned and instinctively appeared a trace of doubt. In the face of such a war, business... Is it a thing? But the next second he thought of the war pet sold in Su Ping''s store, his breath suddenly shortened. Previously, Su Ping''s shop sold King level war pets. Qin Duhuang''s King beast is. At this very moment, Su Ping said he wanted to sell King level war pets again?! "Boss Su, i... can I buy it?" Xie Jinshui''s voice was slightly trembling. He was in the realm of title and wanted to buy King level war pet. In the past, he didn''t mean to open this mouth with Su Ping. After all, how rare the king beast is. It can''t be bought by human feelings. Speaking out will only embarrass Su Ping and embarrass him. But now it''s different. He needs the king beast. He also hopes to participate in the battle when guarding the city, rather than being a commander in the rear. "You... There are a few King beasts suitable for you, but there are also a few. You can come and have a look." Su Ping said bluntly. Seeing Su Ping''s agreement, Xie Jinshui was excited and ashamed and said, "boss Su, this kindness, I, I really..." "Why do you say that? We''re buying and selling. We''re not giving it to you for nothing. There''s no human kindness." Su Ping said casually. Xie Jinshui smiled bitterly. The price at which Su Ping sold the king beast is said to be a sale, but what''s the difference between it and giving it away? Su Ping didn''t talk to Xie Jinshui any more and asked him to bring money. When he hung up the communication, he dialed daozun''s number and soon got through. "Boss su." Dao Zun''s voice said with some respect. Su Ping said, "where are you? Are you free? I just got a batch of King beasts here. Are you interested?" "King beast?" Dao Zun was stunned. When he thought of the "batch" described by Su Ping, his eyelids twitched slightly. Others said that King beasts were calculated with "only". When he came to Su Ping, he became a wholesale "I''ll come right away. I''m in the cold city." Dao Zun hurriedly said. Su Ping nodded and suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, if you want to come, you can bring more money. I don''t accept credit here, nor do I accept collateral, but only money!" Dao Zun was dumb and said, "how many billion do I have to prepare?" Su Ping thought for a moment and said, "as much as possible. Is there ten billion?" "Ten billion..." Dao Zun trembled a little. Ten billion star coins are not a small amount. If they are thrown into the hands of the five Longjiang families, they are worth 70% of their industries. Not to mention 10 billion, it has to be cash! He remembered that the king beast sold by Su Ping was 120 million. Why did the price suddenly rise dozens of times now? Thinking that Su Ping on the other side of the communication was still waiting for a reply, Dao Zun quickly withdrew his thoughts and hurriedly said, "I should be able. I''ll try my best to prepare." "OK." Su Ping promised and hung up the communication. "Ten billion..." Daozun looked at the disconnected communication and smiled bitterly. The assets in his hand can indeed come up with 10 billion, but most of his assets are real estate, secret treasures and famous brand shops. Although the valuation of these things is high, it is not easy to find a buyer at a time, especially in today''s volatile time. Cash is the most iron thing. After all, once a base city is occupied or abandoned, no matter how good and expensive the real estate location is, it is all ruins! "Borrow it first..." Daozun thought about it and quickly began to contact his title friends. ¡­¡­ In the store, after Su Ping hung up daozun''s communication, he immediately contacted Qin Duhuang. He still had some vacancies for Zhan Chong. He must be happy to come and buy them. "Boss Su sells war pet again?" After hearing Su Ping''s words, Qin Duhuang was surprised and hurriedly said, "boss Su wants to sell several this time. I''ll take care of them all!" "You can''t pack it," said Su Ping. "Ha?" Qin Duhuang was stunned. Then he thought that he was talking big. Su Ping sold Zhan Chong to him to sell human favor. He thought it was a little too much to include everything. "Well, boss Su, I didn''t mean that. I''m sorry. I''ll come right now and let''s meet and talk." Qin Duhuang hurried. Su Ping was confused. What does that mean? He was too lazy to think about it. When the communication hung up, Su Ping thought a little and found two candidates for the two divine fruits in his hand. The first is Wu Guansheng, who came to smash the field with the legend of the former Tianchen, but was left behind. The other party stayed here to make atonement for Su Lingyue as a teacher, and his performance was dutiful. Moreover, Su Ping contacted him and felt that the other party was not bad in nature. He was a kind person, but he followed the wrong master. On the other hand, Su Ping plans to choose from the five families. The herdsman came in second. When the herdsman was attacked on the other side of Longjiang, Su Ping was not very satisfied with his performance and was ruled out by him. Ye family... That family doesn''t know him well. Liu Tianzong, the patriarch of the Liu family, had a festival with him. Although he made amends and reconciled later, he could not guarantee that he had no resentment at the bottom of his heart. Moreover, he was able to make bad friends with him because the other party was too arrogant... At least Su Ping thought so. Only the Zhou family is left. At the beginning, the Zhou family wanted to be a hindrance. He was beaten into the clan. Later, he was always very obedient. Su Ping felt that he was also a person with a bottom line and could barely use it. As for why she didn''t choose Xie Jinshui, Su Ping also considered the sequelae of the divine fruit. The clan leader of the Zhou family wants to make further progress. It''s a little difficult. After all, it''s an old title. That''s the potential. Although Xie Jinshui is unlikely to become a legend, he has only won more than 40 this year, less than 50, and still has a little potential to tap. Moreover, Su Ping knows that after the ten square lock array is untied, the sealed soil of blue star will be released. At that time, both the volume and star power of blue star will be far from comparable now. At that time, it may not be so difficult to cultivate into a legend on blue star, which gives Xie Jinshui a chance to cultivate into a legend. After thinking about it, Su Ping dialed Wu Guansheng''s communication. "Boss Su?" The communication was quickly connected, and it was obvious that he was not sleeping. "Wu Lao, where are you now?" Su Ping asked. Wu Guansheng said in surprise, "what''s the matter with boss Su? I''m in the holy dragon defense line now. Did you find the trace of animal tide in the star whale defense line?" "The holy dragon defense line?" Su Ping thought that the other party was still under the hand of the legend of the former Tianchen and asked, "is the legend of the seat over the holy dragon defense line surnamed yuan?" Wu Guansheng, er, said hurriedly, "it''s the old man. Yes, boss Su, I know the old man used to celebrate the festival with you before, but it''s over. We''d better make money with harmony. Now it''s a special time. We should be consistent with the outside world. I heard that northern Europe has been destroyed, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false..." "I''ll just ask. Don''t be nervous. I''m looking for you to give you something good. Do you have money?" Su Ping asked. "Good thing?" Wu Guansheng was stunned and said curiously, "what is it, Zhan Chong?" When he thought of Su Ping''s pet animal shop, his eyes lit up slightly. The previous sale of King animals in Su Ping''s shop was a small sensation in the title circle. He naturally heard of it and saw the king animals sold with his own eyes. "Almost." Su Ping said, "I''ll give you another chance to become a legend. If you''re interested, you''ll come right away. Of course, first of all, you have to have money, at least 10 billion, in cash, not mortgages such as real estate." "The chance to be a legend?" Wu Guansheng was stunned and confused. A chance to be a legend? Don''t you rely on your own perception to promote the title to legend? Can Su Ping help him improve his perception? Wu Guansheng was a little confused and couldn''t understand it, but Su Ping was always mysterious in his eyes. He couldn''t see through the background and origin. At the moment, these words made a faint upsurge surge in his heart. If what Su Ping said was true, wouldn''t it... He could also become a legend?! "Boss Su, is what you said true?" Wu Guansheng hurriedly said. Su Ping didn''t have a good way: "do I have fun with you in the middle of the night?" Wu Guansheng, er, thought so, and hurriedly said, "I''ll come right away. Boss Su is waiting for me. I''ll start now!" "You haven''t answered me yet. Do you have money? At least 10 billion in cash. If you don''t, you don''t have to come," Su Ping said. Once he takes the fruit to Wu Guansheng, those empty cave and war pets will naturally be sold to each other, otherwise the fruit will be meaningless. Since we want to sell war pets, we naturally need money. "Ten billion?" Wu Guansheng was stunned. He woke up. His brain turned quickly. In less than three seconds, he immediately said, "yes, I''ll raise it right away. Boss Su is waiting for me, and I''ll bring the money right away." "OK." seeing him say so, Su Ping was relieved. At least it''s the title limit. There should still be great hope that we can make 10 billion. After the communication, Su Ping contacted Zhou Tianlin, the head of the Zhou family. "Boss Su?" As soon as the communication rang for two seconds, the other party was connected. Zhou Tianlin''s voice was flattered and respectfully said, "boss Su, what are you looking for me so late?" "I''m ready to start business. Do you have money to sell King beasts?" Su Ping went straight to the theme. Zhou Tianlin was stunned. He was a little excited and said, "yes, how much does boss Su want?" "Ten billion." "Ten... Hundred million?" Zhou Tianlin was stunned. Su Ping sold the king beast to Qin Duhuang. He knew the price. He sold it for less than 200 million. Now he wants to sell it for 10 billion? His face changed and he hesitated. He wondered if it was a great difficulty. Su Ping wanted to take the opportunity to make money? Or is Su Ping deliberately targeting their Zhou family? "Can''t you take it out?" Su Ping asked. Zhou Tianlin reacted and hurriedly said, "take it, take it! What you can take out is only 10 billion. Boss Su wants to sell Zhan Chong. Even if I smash the pot and sell iron, I will support boss su. I''ll raise money and come right away." "OK." Su Ping hung up the communication and didn''t say much. "Have you received your task reward?" Su Ping turned and looked at Joanna in the store. Joanna stood at the door of the pet room, looking a little different from her usual calm. When she heard Su Ping''s words, she showed an obvious smile in her eyes and said, "I''ve received it. Just a voice reminded me that I''m already an excellent employee in the store, and because I became an excellent employee for the first time, I got a reward opportunity to visit any world in seven days." Su Ping knew that her voice was mostly systematic. "That''s all right. It''s an opportunity to travel in any world. I suggest you wait first. When the matter on my side is solved, I''ll go to the ancient god world with you." Su Ping said. Joanna thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK." Now that she has got the opportunity, she is not so anxious, and before going, she plans to go back to the demigod meteorite to prepare. "It''s time for business. I''ll call that guy over," Su Ping said. He thought and felt Tang Ruyan''s breath. She slept in the same room with Zhong Lingtong, opposite Su Lingyue''s room, that is, next door to her room. "Come here to do business." Su Ping read it in her mind. Tang Ruyan, in his sleep, opened his eyes vaguely and listened to the voice in his mind. He couldn''t help but be surprised and muttered, "what business are you doing so late? How can anyone come to visit at night?" After all, she got up quietly. Seeing Zhong Lingtong sleeping soundly in the quilt next to her, she was relieved, turned and gently left the room. Seeing that Tang Ruyan''s breath was already in action, Su Ping took back his perception, called out the pet warehouse interface of the store, and saw the cartoon and pet avatars inside. "The bloody sand armor beast, in the later stage of the virtual cave, has a combat power of 32.5 and sells for 32.5 million energy." "Black Yuanba snake, in the later stage of virtual cave, has a combat power of 29.9 and a price of 29.9 million energy." "Lei Yanyue dragon and beast, in the later stage of the virtual cave, the combat power is 31.4..." The data of one war pet shows that in addition to combat power and cultivation, there are many skills, including the blood and source of origin. Su Ping found that the price of these monsters seemed to be equal to their combat power. The combat power is 30, and the price is 3000W energy. The combat power is 29, and the price is 2900W energy. "System, I wanted to ask for a long time. What is the normal state corresponding to the combat power index?" Su Ping asked silently. Soon, a form came to Su Ping''s mind. "See for yourself." the system said calmly. Su pingning looked. In the table, the combat power of monsters in the vast sea was 10 ~ 20 points. The combat power of virtual cave is 20 ~ 30 points. The combat power of destiny realm is 30 ~ 50 points. Of course, these are the conventional basic standard combat power. Su Ping remembers that his little skeleton''s combat power was 39 points before, and then increased slowly, close to 40. In this way, it is a medium monster level in the normal destiny realm. The cultivation of the little skeleton is the ninth middle level. The combat power span is still quite large. No wonder the qualification can be rated as superior. Now, most of the monsters in the pet beast warehouse are in the later stage of the virtual cave environment, but many of them have exceeded 30 points, which is a small step! He is worthy of being the evil beast imprisoned in the largest prison of the demigod meteorite. His qualifications are good. Six of them have a very high increase in combat power. Although they are in the later stage of virtual cave territory, they have 367 combat power, and the highest one is as high as 38.7! Chapter 681 "If the qualification test is carried out, how much can the selling price be increased?" After reading the appearance data of these monsters, Su Ping silently asked the system. The system calmly said: "It depends on the quality of qualification. Qualification is a hidden data. Without detection, customers can only judge by the increase of combat power, but if detected, they can intuitively see whether it is inferior or ordinary." "So, the purpose of detection is to make people intuitively understand?" "That''s right." Sure enough... Profiteers! Su Ping was worried. Fortunately, he didn''t promise to pay 10000 energy appraisal fees. He can see the quality of his qualification through the increase of combat power. Why waste money to see a qualification evaluation? "You can''t say that. Some people just don''t bother to calculate. Wouldn''t it be better to see it directly? Moreover, although the increase of combat power of some war pets is high, do you know whether they belong to inferior or superior in their own race?" "Like some dragons and beasts of top lineage, although they are also in the later stage of virtual cave territory, it is not uncommon for their combat power to reach 40 or even 50. In your definition, isn''t it superior? But in fact, such an increase in combat power can only be inferior among their own races!" The dog system... Peeping again... Su Ping''s heart was still in a tangle, and asked, "what''s the difference? If I make complaints about it, even if it''s inferior, I''ll pick this. It''s the best choice to choose pet." "This is your vision. It''s too shallow." The system said calmly: "some strong people choose war pets for the most top qualifications. If you are a dragon beast, your combat power can dominate among the rats of the same level, but in the dragon family, it is inferior. What do I want you to do? What I want to buy is a top Dragon beast, a stronger dragon beast, understand?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said so, he understood. This is something set for some strong people who pursue the best war pet. On the blue star, this setting is obviously not very useful, except on the vast stage of the interstellar Federation. After all, in a place like Bluestar, combat power is everything. No matter how high the qualification is, it also needs to be cultivated. Before you grow up, you will be killed. What''s the use of qualification? "Then I''ll try to identify one." Su Ping thought and chose to identify the virtual cave monster with the highest increase in combat power. With a combat power of 38.7, he was also proud of the same level. "Confirm authentication?" "Confirm." -10000£¡ At the same time, on the interface of the pet animal warehouse in front of Su Ping, a colorful light turned on the head of the monster. The next moment, the light converged and everything was calm. Su Ping quickly clicked in and saw an attribute on the data bar of the monster. Qualification: inferior (superior) Wait? Su Ping was a little stunned. He didn''t expect such a result. He thought it would be at least medium, but he missed a small step and could reach a lower level. "The Lanyu Youjing dragon is originally the dragon and beast lineage of the star realm. It has absorbed many strange materials and has slight variation. Its own start is high. It is not uncommon to have such an increase in combat power. Among those Lanyu Youjing dragons with high qualifications, the virtual cave realm can easily step on other monsters in the heaven realm." the system said calmly. Su Ping was dumb. He quickly thought of a question and immediately looked at the price of the beast. From the original 3870w energy, it is reduced to 3483w. Cut the price?! Su Ping stared. Gan! After the appraisal, the price of Zhan Chong, the highest selling price in its hand, has been reduced by millions. Su Ping roughly calculated that it has been reduced by about 10%! "As I said before, after identifying the qualification, if the qualification is good, it can increase your selling price. On the contrary, if the qualification is general, it will reduce your selling price." The system said calmly: "as the first pet animal store in all ages, the war pet sold by our store cannot be too low. If it is medium qualification, it will be sold at the original price. If it is lower than medium qualification, it will be reduced. If it is higher than medium qualification, it will be increased." "You haven''t said anything about the price reduction before!" Su Ping clenched his teeth. He was sure that he never said that! "Yes, maybe, but when you heard me say that qualification will affect the selling price, you should think that since qualification can increase the selling price, it will naturally decrease. This is the law of all things. How can it only rise but not fall?" the system tone was leisurely, without any sense of guilt for "forgetting" the details. Su Ping: " After taking several deep breaths, he managed to purify his inner irritability and said, "so, the war pet sold in our store must be of medium qualification before he can take it?" "Yes, I realized it very quickly." "I won''t identify any of these," Su Ping said, gnashing her teeth. "That''s OK." the system also knew that Su Ping was on the edge of jumping, and said calmly: "in case of such ordinary and uncertain qualifications, it''s better not to identify them, so as not to sell them and humiliate the store, let customers choose by themselves. They are also willing to choose what they choose." Su Ping was speechless. He sold these virtual cave environment war pets out. At such a low price, it was supposed to be a matter of welfare. When he came to the system, it was a bit like cheating customers. Blame me for not keeping up with you, Versaille Su Ping gave up the rest of the war pets. Even the most powerful war pet was identified as only inferior superior, and he dared not identify the rest rashly. "Maybe those with low combat power have low blood lineage. If they can have such combat power, it belongs to their qualification preference?" the system said, with the smell of bewitchment. Peeping again... Su Ping was numb and hummed coldly: "I''ll think about these after I know more about some monsters." Through this, he also felt that his understanding of the monster race was weak. Although he has seen more monsters than anyone on the blue star. But the problem is that he has only seen most monsters, but he doesn''t know, and doesn''t know what kind of blood those monsters are? What is the general combat effectiveness? In the future, if he wants to identify good war pets "safely" and save money, he must fill in these knowledge. ¡­¡­ Before long, Tang Ruyan took the lead in the store. He saw Su Ping, who was still in high spirits, and Joanna, who was standing quietly outside the pet animal, with a slightly deflated mouth, hummed: "you didn''t go to practice behind closed doors in the evening before you opened so late. Why is it the other way today." "If you can master my cultivation rules, I''m not dangerous. I''m breaking the rules and people can''t touch my head." Su Ping said casually. Oh... Tang Ruyan looked at the night outside the door and said, "no one is coming now. Why don''t I open a ticket for you? You can also cultivate some of my war pets for me. I''ll think of some strength and do something about the animal tide affecting the world this time." Su Ping wanted to refuse, but the systematic warning suddenly appeared in his mind. He was speechless and had to say, "then you''re ready to pay." Whoever comes will not refuse. This is the principle of the system, but not Su Ping''s principle. Unfortunately... He has no principle in front of the system. "I didn''t expect that I could be your customer one day. Come on, little Suzi, give me a smile." Tang Ruyan was elated when he heard Su Ping''s promise. She knew how difficult it was to ask Su Ping to help cultivate. Compared with the money spent, the effect of cultivation is priceless. "Go away." Su Ping turned his eyes angrily. The system only stipulates that he receives guests, but it doesn''t force him to laugh. Tang Ruyan smiled, stuck out his tongue, and dared not do it again. He quickly summoned several of his war pets, all of whom chose professional cultivation. There are four war pets in total, all of which are level 9. If they are cultivated at the professional level, one will be 100 million! The charge for professional cultivation is 100 times higher than that for ordinary cultivation. The cultivation of higher war pets is 100W once, and four are 400 million in total! Tang Ruyan didn''t blink when he heard the offer. He quickly swiped Su Ping''s card to pay the bill. Soon, the sweet sound of Ding Dong sounded, prompting Su Ping to transfer the money. "Hmm? When did you get so rich?" Seeing Tang Ruyan''s indifferent appearance, Su Ping raised her eyebrows. When did this guy become a little rich woman? Unexpectedly, I''m the head of a family now. What''s this small money? Tang Ruyan snorted softly, but thinking of Su Ping''s holiday with the Tang family, his smile quickly converged and whispered: "Recently, the animal tide swept the world. The Tang family had a hunch that the global situation would change and the big forces would reshuffle. They invited me to be the patriarch for many times. Although I refused several times, this time it was too serious. Although the Tang family... Anyway, there were still some elders who took care of me since childhood. I don''t want to see them have an accident." "So you''re the head of the Tang family now?" Su Ping raised his eyebrow. This guy has become the head of one of the four families in the Asian continent. "Temporary patriarch, when they or I find a suitable candidate, I will step down." Tang Ruyan bit his lips slightly. She said and glanced at Su Ping. She would rather be a simple temporary employee here than be the superior patriarch of the Tang family. "It''s good to be the head of the Tang family. If you get fat, you can take care of my business in the future." Su Ping said casually. He didn''t want to give her a psychological burden. He didn''t care about the Tang family for a long time. If he still cared about their door-to-door trouble, he wouldn''t let Tang Ruyan go back to help the Tang family before. "The word fat is not used to describe girls." Tang Ruyan stamped his feet and said angrily. "Yes." "Hum, you''re sensible. You won''t... What, what do you mean?!" At this time, several rumors outside came from far and near. Su Ping took a look and said to Tang Ruyan, "be good and entertain customers." "I''m also your customer!" Tang Ru shouted. Su Ping asked Joanna to take her pet to the pet room and said, "but you are also my employee, um, temporary." "Don''t add a temporary word specially!" Tang Ruyan gnashed his teeth. "Boss Su, Miss Tang." An old and gentle voice sounded from the door. Qin Duhuang landed outside the store, looked at the sleeping purple velvet mouse lying under the dragon sculpture at the door, and then stepped into the store. Tang Ruyan glanced at Qin Duhuang and knew that he was already a legend. However, since she returned to the Tang family last time and saw that the legend was killed in front of her, her awe of the legend also faded a lot. Putting away her anger at Su Ping, she came forward and said, "elder Qin, how do you know we''re open so late?" "Boss Su informed me." Qin Duhuang smiled and looked at her with envy. "Miss Tang inherited the position of head of the Tang family when she was young. If I hadn''t become a legend with boss Su''s light, I''m afraid I''d have to be polite to see Miss Tang now." Tang Ruyan raised his eyebrows. "You know that." "You Tang family sent so many titles, I can''t help but know." Qin Duhuang smiled. At this time, the two figures behind came at a gallop. They were Zhou Tianlin and Xie Jinshui. "Are you there too?" Xie Jinshui was surprised to see Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin. Unexpectedly, Su Ping attracted them as soon as they opened. When Zhou Tianlin saw the two of them, he secretly shouted bad. He hurried forward to say hello to Su Ping, and then bowed to Qin Duhuang. In the past, when he saw Qin Duhuang, he could naturally ignore it. After all, he was at the same level, but now he must be respectful and polite. "Boss Su, what''s your favorite war pet?" Qin Duhuang asked directly after greeting Xie Jinshui. Su Ping glanced at them and said, "all the money is ready. Zhan Chong I put it in the sales hall. You choose it yourself. You can only buy it for yourself, and you have to sign a contract on the spot." With that, he took several people to another side hall in the store, where the light was bright, the wall was like a screen, and there were many war pet projections. In addition, in the center of the room, there were some war pet physical projections flashing in turn. These were the war pets registered for sale. Through these projections, you can see the complete appearance of these war pets. Of course, the physique should be reduced a lot. After all, the original body is hundreds of meters in size, only more than ten meters here. Seeing the appearance of Zhan Chong turning on the wall and in the middle of the room, several people entering the sales hall stared. These projections are lifelike, with ferocious eyes and powerful posture. Although their physique is more than ten meters, or even seven or eight meters, their momentum is extremely wild. People can feel it at a glance. They are all king beasts! Even Tang Ruyan, a temporary employee, opened his mouth and looked stunned. He was shocked by the many King level war pets around him. Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, two figures came one after another outside the store. "Boss Su?" A light shout, followed by footsteps into the store. "Here it is." Su Ping turned his head back and recognized that it was Dao Zun''s voice, and another breath was Wu Guansheng''s. Soon, daozun and Wu Guansheng followed the sound to the sales hall. As soon as they came in, they were shocked by many virtual projections of war pets flashing on the wall. "These are war pets to be sold. You choose what you like. They are basically cultivation accomplishments in virtual cave environment. Just in time, you can sign a contract." Su Ping, as the boss, briefly introduced them. Chapter 682 "Are these?" Dao Zun was stunned. The war pet projection on the wall around them is dazzling. At least there are dozens of them? Su Ping wants to sell dozens of King beasts at one go? Where do these king beasts come from? The crowd looked at Su Ping with some shock in their eyes. "Su, boss Su, can you choose any one of these... At will?" Qin Duhuang returned to his mind and couldn''t help asking. Even with his legendary determination, his voice trembled slightly at the moment. "Of course." Su Ping nodded and said with a smile, "but how can you buy only one? As long as you can sign a contract on the spot and pay for it, you can buy several if you want." You can buy just a few... Everyone''s eyes contract hard, and their heart beats a little. They sell dozens of King beasts at a time, and as the first batch of customers, they can buy them at will. Doesn''t that mean... They can fill all their pet positions? Thinking of their favorite animals, all of them can become king animals, and their eyes burst out with excitement. "Go and choose." Su Ping didn''t waste any more time. Now there will be accidents outside every minute. No one knows when the animal tide will hit. Seeing Su Ping saying this, the people didn''t patronize to see it again. They thanked Su Ping respectfully and quickly came to the projection of war pets everywhere and looked up. "If you want to see the details of these war pets, just release the star power and extend it into the projection, and the data will appear on your eyes," Su Ping said. His sales hall is also a high-tech system manufacturing. Such a scientific and technological level is estimated to be available only in the interstellar Federation. Details? Everyone moved in their hearts and tried to release the star power. As soon as they entered the war pet projection in front of them, they saw sections of data emerge on their eyes. Name, blood, cultivation level, combat effectiveness evaluation, control skills... And so on. What detailed information! Including these war pets, how to feed them, what they like to eat and what environment they like, all of them! "Cultivation is... The later stage of virtual cave territory?!" In the crowd, Dao Zun and Qin Duhuang stared at each other almost at the same time. The war pet in front of them is higher than their own cultivation?! You know, there are only twelve legends of virtual cave in the whole peak tower! Each legend of the virtual cave is at most one or two war pets of the same level, and the rest are the vast sea. Su Ping sells war pets. Their combat power can kill them second At the thought of this, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly with fear in their eyes, which was really... Too powerless. On the other side, Tang Ruyan, Xie Jinshui and Zhou Tianlin, who are in charge of entertaining customers, also extend the star power to the projection of their favorite war pets from their appearance. Soon, the data of these war pets appeared on their eyes in great detail. When they saw the cultivation realm, the three were stunned. They didn''t expect that the cultivation of Zhan Chong was so high. It was not only the king beast, but also the king beast in the later stage of the virtual cave realm! It''s only one step away from the strongest destiny! The three people were shocked and looked at the detailed information on their eyeballs carefully. The more they looked, the more shocked they looked and the more envious they looked, but in the end, they reluctantly took back the star power, and the information on their eyeballs also disappeared. In the later stage of virtual cave territory... This is obviously not the favorite they can control and sign contracts. Xie Jinshui and Zhou Tianlin had some regrets. They reluctantly turned to the side and looked at other war pets. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the later stage of virtual cave again?! Just transferred to the second war pet, Xie Jinshui and Zhou Tianlin were stunned and some silly. This one in front of me is also in the virtual cave, and it is also in the later stage! This... They were shocked. I don''t know where Su Ping got this level of war pet, and they were willing to sell it. This is how rich they are, so they can be so cruel?! With greedy eyes, they had to give up and continue to change for the third one. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The information that appeared on their eyes stunned them again. You Shuang... Is it the later stage of the virtual cave?! The two withdrew from the eyeball data, and immediately came the voice of daozun and Qin Duhuang: "boss Su, I want this one!" The tone was urgent, as if afraid of being robbed. They turned their heads and saw that Dao Zun and Qin Duhuang had quickly gathered around Su Ping and made a good payment. Su Ping saw that the two people were so eager, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "you''re right at a glance? Don''t pick any more? Maybe some means of fighting pet attack may not completely match you... If the price, it should be written under the data. Don''t you see it?" What''s written below? Dao Zun and Qin Duhuang were stunned, and immediately blushed. They didn''t finish reading the materials, so they urgently wanted to buy them. After all, this is the favorite of the later stage of the virtual cave realm! It is the most extreme cultivation they can sign a war pet at present! No matter what attack means he doesn''t agree, even if he doesn''t play and throws out the pet, he is an absolute overlord! "I''ll see." Dao Zun quickly said. After that, he quickly came to the war pet he had seen before. He secretly rejoiced. It seems that he was lucky that so many war favorites could pick the one in the later stage of the virtual cave at once. He was lucky enough to buy the lottery... Of course, he didn''t lack the money of the lottery. Winning the lottery was not as fast as he could make money by hunting monsters. After all, the latter was equivalent to making money by a money printer. Price... Dao Zun meditated in his heart, his eyes moved down rapidly, completely skipped the data in the middle, and soon saw the price at the end. Price...... 31700w?! Daozun couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and doubted that he was wrong. A war pet in the later stage of the virtual cave realm, unexpectedly, only sold more than 300 million?! This is a free gift! Daozun was a little surprised. He turned to look at Su Ping in the distance. Seeing Su Ping''s calm look, he suddenly thought of Su Ping''s back in Longjing base city. That back alone resisted many animal tides, turned the tide, completely saved the decadent and defeated Longjing base city, and killed countless monsters! Maybe he''s really doing charity... Dao Zun sighed silently in his heart, and his admiration for Su Ping was unspeakable. He turned back to Su Ping and said, "boss Su, the price above is only more than 300 million..." "Well, that''s more than three hundred million." Su Ping nodded. "I asked you to bring ten billion before. I don''t know how much you brought, but in your case, three or four billion should be able to fill your pet position?" Dao Zun was stunned. At the bottom of his heart, he still had a little doubt about whether Su Ping had marked the wrong price and wrote less zero, but now it seems... Su Ping not only didn''t write less, but also planned to fill up all his war pets like this "gift". Although Dao Zun didn''t look at the details of other war pets, it can be seen from the posture that they are at least King beast level. "Boss Su, are you going to give me these war pets so that I can connect with the next animal tide?" Dao Zun asked in a low voice. Su Ping was very calm and said, "yes, the abyss beast tide is coming and the world is sweeping. I can''t save such a large area alone, but I hope you can fill some vacancies for me." But in this way, we use the war pet you gave us. Doesn''t that mean you saved everyone... Dao Zun said a word silently in his heart, took a deep look at Su Ping, and more and more awed and admired the young man. With his arrogance, he was willing to be called "you" in front of Su Ping. "I know, I will take them to defend the last territory of mankind to the death!" Dao Zun took a deep breath and said forcefully, like making an oath. "Don''t be so serious. I know you''ll do it." Su Ping smiled and said, "continue to choose others. Don''t rush to pay first, Xiao Tang. Come and register." Tang Ruyan, who was immersed in the data of the third war pet, was called by Su Ping, so he had to withdraw from the crazy data on his eyes, trot to Su Ping and said, "register?" "If they like war pets, you can register them temporarily," Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan looked at Dao Zun and Xie Jinshui, Qin Duhuang and others who gathered next to him and wanted to stop talking. He tooted his mouth slightly and said, "I just saw three war pets. They are all from the later stage of the virtual cave territory. I also want to buy them. Do you have one from the later stage of the vast sea territory? I also want to choose one..." "Do your job first." Su Ping refused ruthlessly. He has no impression of Han Hai Jing''s war pet in the later stage. It seems that there are only one or two. Others will choose virtual cave Jing. Han Hai Jing''s war pet will certainly be left to her. Tang Ruyan''s mouth agitated, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Tang Ruyan''s words fell in the ear of Dao Zun, but made him a little stunned. I just saw three, all of which are in the later stage of virtual cave territory? He couldn''t help being stunned. He looked at Su Ping and said, "boss Su, how many monsters are there in the virtual cave?" Qin Duhuang, Zhou Tianlin and Xie Jinshui, who came after Su Ping, also looked at Su Ping, which was also their doubt, because the other war pet projections they had just seen... They were all monsters in the later stage of the virtual cave! As a result, Xie Jinshui and Zhou Tianlin don''t know whether to be happy or sad. They doubt whether Su Ping''s sales here are all virtual cave level... Although it''s scary to think so, if so, they will come in vain. After all, they can''t cross two levels to forcibly sign a contract. "Almost all of them," said Su Ping. "That''s why you have to choose the one that suits your fighting style and has the most contract with yourself. Don''t rush to buy it first." It''s quiet around. Several people are a little silly and dull. Tang Ruyan was stunned for a moment and quickly reacted. No wonder this guy doesn''t let me choose. There''s nothing suitable for me here. Let me say, how can this guy flow fat water to outsiders first "Hmm? Lao Qin, you''ve chosen it too?" Su Ping asked, noticing Qin Duhuang behind him. Qin Duhuang returned to his senses and said with a quick smile, "no, no, I''ll come by the way..." since it''s all in the virtual cave, he doesn''t have to be so eager. As Su Ping said, he can slowly screen out the most suitable ones or the most powerful ones inside. Dao Zun also reacted, a little confused. "With so many empty caves, boss Su, are you..." "It''s a secret." Su Ping smiled. Dao Zun reacted and felt a little nervous. He knew he had said something he shouldn''t have said. He hurriedly said, "sorry, boss Su, I didn''t mean that." "Well, go and choose," said Su Ping, who didn''t mind. Dao Zun and Qin Duhuang were ready to leave. Zhou Tianlin and Xie Jinshui looked at each other. Zhou Tianlin said with a bitter smile: "boss Su, since these are the war pets of the virtual cave, I think it''s no use for us to come here..." Xie Jinshui also smiled bitterly, but he didn''t feel too uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. Although he couldn''t buy these war pets, if so many virtual cave war pets were sold, investing in the next abyss beast tide war is definitely a force worse than the peak tower. It can be said that Su Ping made a greater contribution than the peak tower with his own strength! "It''s useful to call you here." Su Ping looked at Wu Guansheng, who didn''t speak, but couldn''t hide his regret in his eyes. He said, "I have two divine fruits here, which can help you two directly enter the legendary realm. At that time, you can also buy these war pets and sign a contract." "Divine fruit, step into legend?" Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng were stunned. Then their bodies suddenly shook and looked at Su Ping in disbelief. Before they changed, they had some doubts about this, but they saw the numerous virtual cave environment wars. In their view, Su Ping was very mysterious and the background could not be seen through. The credibility of this remark was very high! Thinking that they are expected to become legends, they feel like they are dreaming. Xie Jinshui was stunned. Seeing that Su Ping didn''t mention him, his eyes were a little dim. Dao Zun and Qin Duhuang, who were about to choose Zhan Chong, also heard this. They suddenly stopped and looked stunned. Tang Ruyan looked stunned. She knew Su Ping wouldn''t easily joke like this. Is there such a magical thing? Actually... Didn''t think about yourself? She regained her consciousness and felt a little sour at the bottom of her heart. "Don''t hurry to be happy." Su Ping smiled and said, "first of all, the divine fruit is expensive. Secondly, after taking the divine fruit to become a legend, there will be some sequelae. For example, you will be slightly weaker than the legend of the same level, and your future achievements will be limited to the legend, or even the legend, so you don''t have much hope to continue to be promoted..." Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng recovered and looked at each other. It was obvious that Su Ping was so serious. They were a little excited. As for the two points Su Ping said, they directly ignored them. Without this divine fruit, they are not confident to become legends at all, and they will be like this all their life. Moreover, now that the global situation is deteriorating, becoming a legend at this time is obviously of great benefit, at least more survivable! "I will!" Zhou Tianlin, as the head of the family, was more resolute in reaction and courage. He immediately made a decision and said, "no matter how much money, even if I lose my family, I am willing to buy it. Thank boss Su for giving me such an opportunity..." he bent deeply and bowed 90 degrees. Chapter 683 Next to Wu Guansheng also reacted from his ignorance. Seeing Zhou Tianlin''s attitude, he quickly bowed and said, "boss Su, so do I!" Su Ping expected them to be excited, but he didn''t expect them to be so serious. He hurriedly said, "don''t be so polite. It''s a business. Yes, you should treat it as a normal transaction." Both of them were held up by Su Ping, but when they heard the speech, they smiled bitterly. Yes, but Su Ping is qualified to choose buyers. It''s human kindness to pick them! "The price of this thing..." Su Ping thought that he had not seen the price of the two divine fruits, so he quickly transferred them directly from the storage space to Taichung in the store. Of course, divine fruit is classified into the sales category of pet food. The selling price is 50000W£¿ Su Ping was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the divine fruit was more expensive than Zhan Chong. One 500 million... Well, 500 million is expensive for a chance to become a legend? Su Ping felt that some of her brain circuits were distorted by the system. "500 million one." in the pause between transferring the sale and testing the price, Su Ping also recovered, looked like thinking about the valuation, and then said it. 500 million? Not only Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng, but also daozun and Qin Duhuang were stunned. When did legends become so worthless? The chance to become a legend, even sold only 500 million? Looking at Su Pinggang''s thinking, it is obvious that the price has just been "thought up"! This guy... If he really wants to give it for nothing, he just wants to bid a price. Is this the top arrogant attribute? "Su, boss Su, one will cost 500 million?" Zhou Tianlin was also a little confused. He was frightened by the price. He didn''t think it was expensive, but his wife was cheap! What kind of identity is legend? He didn''t touch it. At the bottom of his heart, it is always high above the world. Otherwise, how can he afford the word "legend"? Wu Guansheng also expressed his thoughts silently with the same expression: I think so too "I think it''s expensive or cheap." Su Ping joked with a smile. Zhou Tianlin was startled and hurriedly said, "of course it''s too cheap. Boss Su, such a valuable thing is 500 million. I, I really......" I really don''t know how to thank you. "It''s OK. I said that this thing has sequelae. Isn''t it a legend? I think it''s expensive to sell 500 million. After all, these virtual caves are war favorites, that is, about 300 million..." Su Ping''an stroked. This is also true. He admitted that some of his ideas were distorted by the system, but the war pets in the later stage of virtual cave environment only sold for 300 million, and this thing could sell for 500 million, which was a big surprise to Su Ping. "Er..." Dao Zun, who had not gone far, and Tang Ruyan and Xie Jinshui, who served on the side, were speechless. 500 million still feel expensive? Boss Su''s brain circuit... They really can''t understand it. It''s very human! Also, if you are a normal person, who will sell so many war pets in the virtual cave? No, it should be said that if normal people, who can get so many virtual cave territory war pets to sell?! "You continue to pick. Come here. The divine fruit is here." Su Ping didn''t worry about the price any more. Since they agreed, they sold it to them. After eating, they could choose Zhan Chong as soon as possible. Give Dao Zun and Qin Duhuang to Tang Ruyan. Su Ping takes Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng to the other side of the hall, where there are a lot of exquisite favorite food. Most of the customers who entered the store in the past didn''t pay much attention to this wall. After all, what Su Ping''s store is most famous is the cultivation means of Zhan Chong and the exaggeration of selling Zhan Chong "That''s it." Seeing Su Ping take out two golden fruits from the many favorite grains on the wall, Wu Guansheng and Zhou Tianlin are a little excited and trembling. At the same time, they don''t look at other things on the wall from the forbidden area. Goose drops are obedient and can become legendary treasures. They are placed in the living room at will? Under the eyelids they passed before?! For Su Ping''s trench Qi, they felt speechless again, filled with awe. One fruit for each, Su Ping handed it to them and motioned them to transfer the money first. Eat them without paying, and the system will blow them to death with super robbery. They felt heavy in their hands. The divine fruit was warm and warm like a living creature, which shocked and excited them. If it weren''t for Su Ping''s hint, they had forgotten to pay. After all, Su Ping''s price was like a joke. It was for nothing. Ding Dong. Ding Dong. The news of the transfer was quickly prompted. Su Ping looked at the amount, tut Tut, 500 million per person. If it is converted into energy, it is 500W, which adds up to 1000W energy. This is enough to upgrade the store from level 2 to level 3 for 10 times in a row! However, the store is now level 3. To rise to level 4, it needs 1E energy! Upgrading from level 2 to level 3 requires different energy, which is a hundred times higher. Su Ping complains, but think about it. Maybe upgrading to level 4 will make a qualitative leap? These two divine fruits alone can''t upgrade the store, but when all the virtual cave environment war pets in the store are sold, according to one 300 million, that is, 300 W energy, ten 3000 w energy and 30 are almost enough. When they are all sold out, the upgraded store is more than enough and rich! This trip was a great harvest! However, it''s really tiring to be tired. Although Su Ping seems to have nothing to do now, he has signed and terminated 40 war pets in a row, which has a great overdraft on his spirit. Although the cultivation world can be resurrected with blood, it is difficult to completely erase the mental fatigue. Only when the cultivation world is attacked by demons and beasts will it be eliminated at the resurrection, but the accumulated spiritual overdraft caused by this contract can not be wiped out at once. "That... Boss Su, how to use this baby?" Zhou Tianlin scratched his head and asked with some caution and embarrassment. Next to Wu Guansheng also cast his eyes and thought as usual... I also want to know. Su Ping recovered from the calculation, smiled gently and said, "it''s over. This is a divine fruit. Just eat it as a fruit." That''s it? They looked at each other in surprise. But since Su Ping said so, let''s do it. Otherwise, how can it be called divine fruit? Even the method of use is so... Magical! A patriarch of a powerful city, an old healer with a limited title, was holding a golden apple in his hand, like a little match girl holding the last match. He was careful and gentle... He bit the first bite gently. Su Ping suddenly felt a little hot. Deng Deng Deng! If there is BGM, this place may be equipped with the exclusive background of being a small leader. They open their eyes and enlarge their pupils. They can''t taste the taste. It feels like a faint fragrance and soft pulp. But what made them sink in an instant was that the pulp melted at the entrance, turned into a pure and strong star force, poured into their bodies and poured into the cells of their whole body. The body is like dry firewood in the cold winter, suddenly lit by a fire! Boiling! They were surprised and intoxicated in their eyes. Regardless of their manners, they quickly ate the divine fruit in their hands. They ate it quickly and carefully for fear of splashing the juice. The divine fruit had no stone, and the whole fruit was eaten, including a small part of the dead branch on the fruit pedicle. Su Ping saw it and wanted to say that the dead branches had no effect, but he held back when he saw that they ate so delicious. After all, they were all title grade. You can digest them by eating the bark. Burst clothes! Not long after eating, Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng, who were still intoxicated, suddenly burst out with star power and blew their clothes. Their breath was rising. From the original title limit, they became more and more full and expanded. Then they gradually changed and became detached. Their breath was mixed with a deep and vast breath. The transformation from the title to the vast sea will not only increase the star power, but also become pure. In short, if the star power of the title territory is 100, the Hanhai territory is 10000, and the 10000 star power of the Hanhai territory is equal to the star power of one million Title territories! Dense and pure, majestic and vast, this is why the legend of the vast sea can directly break the seal territory with the power of stars. You don''t need to do anything, you don''t need any secret skills, you can crush it by pure star power, and explode the seal! This is the legendary means, the legendary posture! The as like as two peas in the hall, the Qin Dynasty and the knives, who are fighting for the war, are suddenly feeling a little bit scared. They are scared out of their eyes. They are leaving from the eyes of the war pet. They just turn around and see that there are two detached breath in the hall outside. Thinking of Su Ping''s previous words, the two hurried over regardless of continuing to choose Zhan Chong. Tang Ruyan and Xie Jinshui also hurriedly followed. "You..." As soon as Qin Duhuang came to the living room, he saw that his coat was broken and his naked body was exposed, while Zhou Tianlin, who had not broken his pants legs, had slightly contracted his pupils and no natural disaster, but the smell diffused from his body was a real legend! Daozun also saw it and was shocked. Although he expected that Su Ping was not joking, he was shocked to see that Su Ping actually created two legends by himself. Next to Tang Ruyan and Xie Jinshui, their eyes are both shocked and envious. There is a trace of undisguised greed and jealousy. They can''t help being jealous. If Su Ping gives them the opportunity, they are legends now! However, Tang Ruyan quickly restrained his emotions and comforted himself. With my girl''s talent as the acting patriarch of the Tang family, I can make a legend by myself sooner or later! Xie Jinshui, who was next to him, gathered his emotions and felt a little sad, but soon smiled bitterly to comfort himself. Su Ping''s choice of who was good for the immediate disaster. Although he had a good relationship with Su Ping, he had no choice but to have closer friends. At this time, Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng also opened their eyes, felt the abundant star power flowing all over the body, and felt the sudden increase and improvement of visual, auditory and other aspects of perception. Their eyes showed a look of ecstasy, and they were all excited and lost their attitude. "Congratulations!" "Congratulations, two more legends in our human camp, ha ha!" Dao Zun and Qin Duhuang came over, smiled and congratulated, but looked more and more awed at Su Ping, raised his hand and created two legends. This guy also said he was a title all day. Who believes it! Although they felt Su Ping''s breath, which was indeed a title, they didn''t believe their perception. Hearing the words of Dao Zun and Qin Duhuang, Zhou and Wu returned to their senses and realized that their perception was right. They really became legends. They felt each other and found that their breath was the same as that of Dao Zun and Qin Duhuang. The feeling of detachment, profundity and introversion was obviously legendary! Zhou Tianlin turned around, bowed deeply to Su Ping again, and said, "thank you, boss Su!" Wu Guansheng also reacted and immediately bowed: "thank you, boss su." Su Ping had no choice but to hold them up and said, "it''s a deal. I thanked you earlier. OK, you two are now legends of the vast sea. If you don''t understand some common sense of the legendary realm, please go down and ask these two in private. Now go and choose your favorite." Hearing Su Ping talking about Zhan Chong, daozun and Qin Duhuang reacted, immediately bowed their hands with Zhou and Wu, and quickly returned to the sales hall to pick them up. Since Zhou and Wu have become legends, there are two more competitors. Naturally, we have to hurry up and choose the good one first. Seeing the reaction of daozun and Qin Duhuang, Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng also reacted. They hurriedly complimented Su Ping and rushed into the sales hall. They had just become a legend, and the rush almost failed to stop. Su Ping also took Tang Ruyan and Xie Jinshui to the sales hall, patted Xie Jinshui on the shoulder and said, "Lao Xie, you also go to pick the war favorites in the vast sea and buy what you like. You have a good talent. You hope to become a legend in the future. Come on." Xie Jinshui was slightly stunned and thought Su Ping was comforting him, but when he saw Su Ping''s sincere eyes, he suddenly found that he was wrong. There was some confusion and doubt in his heart. Is his talent good? I don''t know how? Compared with Dao Zun, his talent is only medium. He is still a title in his forties. He is not confident of becoming a legend. However, since Su Ping said so, is his talent really good? After thinking about it, Xie Jinshui shook his head and decided not to think about it. It was just to deal with the next difficulties at present. Tang Ruyan saw that Su Ping didn''t say anything to himself. He pouted slightly and said, "I will become a legend in the future!" Su Ping glanced at her and didn''t have a good way: "do you have such low requirements for yourself? Your goal is the starry sky. Do you understand? In the future, the customers we will face will become more and more powerful. You are a legendary guard for me. It''s too bad. If you are free, give me a good time to practice. Don''t mess around all day." Tang Ruyan was stunned and glared: "are you crazy? Isn''t the legend enough? Starry sky? Are you kidding? Dare you say, I dare not think!" "All right, set a small goal for yourself first and become a legend quickly." Su Ping was too lazy to say. He didn''t give this guy some pressure and didn''t know how to forge ahead. Chapter 684 In the sales hall, daozun and others watched in front of a Zhan Chong projection. They registered the selected ones with Tang Ruyan next to them. When they met the best, they bought them directly. "It''s really all empty cave territory, and it''s all in the later stage..." After watching more than a dozen in a row, several people were shocked. Su Pingzhen didn''t lie. These are the top favorites of the virtual cave! So much, didn''t Su Ping buy the goods in the abyss? Think of this, several people look a little strange. Defeat the abyss with the abyss? Before long, a war pet was bought by trade. "Six..." Dao Zun has selected six. He looks at the projection of the remaining war pets and hesitates. He has 11 war pets, but he originally has many war pets, leaving only three empty seats. Buying six now means that he wants to terminate the contract with three war pets! Among his eight war pets, he could barely choose three to terminate the contract, and the remaining five... Accompanied him all the way and saved his war pets in times of crisis! How can you give up? Not only is Dao Zun tangled, but before long, Qin Duhuang, who is full of war pets, also fell into a dilemma. He also has many war pets. Except for the king beast war pet sold to him by Su Ping, the rest are his old buddies and old partners. Want to give up? Looking at the empty cave in front of him, Qin Duhuang''s face changed and tangled completely appeared on his face. Su Ping noticed the expressions of Dao Zun and Qin Duhuang and guessed their ideas, which was also expected at the beginning. Similarly, it was a test for them. Is it to abandon the war pet that once accompanied, choose a stronger one, or continue to struggle with the original war pet? In Su Ping''s opinion, no matter which choice, there is no absolute right or wrong. After all, now the beast tide is coming. Of course, choosing the original war pet values love, but it means that its combat power can not be improved. In a crisis, it will only be destroyed. However, if it''s abandonment... Su Ping feels she can''t do it. "Boss su." Dao Zun came to Su Ping with a gloomy face and whispered, "do you have a demon chain or a demon cage?" What''s that... Su Ping wondered, but the system immediately came up with the answer in his mind: "the demon chain and demon cage are low-level animal catching tools made on your blue star, which can imprison monsters, but if monsters are cruel enough and struggle hard, they can easily break free." Su Ping suddenly. Is this the low configuration version of the beast hunting ring? "That''s right," said the system. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping took a deep breath and said to Dao Zun, "no, this thing should be sold in other pet stores. Do you want to use it on Zhan Chong after the termination of the contract?" Dao Zun was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Ping to be a pet shop here. He didn''t even have this... How did you catch these war pets with your fist? Thinking of the picture, he pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, feeling that it was very possible "If not, then I have to go to another store to buy it." Dao Zun nodded slightly and said, "I want to imprison the terminated war pets next to me first. When I am promoted to virtual cave, the number of war pets that can be signed can be increased, and then sign them back." Still reluctant to give up... Su Ping took a deep look at him, nodded slightly and said, "no problem. You can terminate the contract here first. When the contract is terminated, you can choose to foster in me first, and then pick it up when you buy the lock demon chain. Of course, foster care also has to be charged." Dao Zun sighed with relief, "that''s good." In this way, he can terminate the contract now, otherwise he will have to buy the lock demon chain first. At this time, Qin Duhuang also came over, looked at Dao Zun, smiled bitterly and said, "brother Dao, the war pet we chose has no conflict." "Who makes boss Su have enough war pets..." Dao Zun''s tone was a little helpless, but also some awe and envy. If there were only one or two, see if I would break my head with you! Qin Duhuang pulled at the corners of his mouth. It was true. He said to Su Ping, "boss Su, I chose eight. I just heard that you have foster care here. I don''t know if the location is enough." "That''s enough." Su Ping said briefly, glancing at him at the same time and releasing eight. So only two or three were kept? One of them was the king beast he sold to Qin Duhuang last time. At that time, it was clearly said that it would be at least ten years before the contract could be terminated. This is to prevent reselling and the other party from spoiling the war pet. However, if it is a special case, tell him face to face and get his consent, you can terminate the contract in advance. For example, in the current situation, if Qin Duhuang wants to terminate the contract and replace the king beast with the king beast in the virtual cave, Su Ping is allowed. After all, he brought back so many war pets this time in order to enhance their combat power and deal with the next animal tide. "That''s good..." Qin Duhuang breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Su Ping, knew that he took Zhan Chong very seriously, smiled and explained: "I will soon ask people in my family to pick up these war pets after the termination of the contract. They are old partners who accompany me all the way. To be honest, they are reluctant to give up, but fortunately, they can not only entrust those younger generations to them, but also let them continue to accompany me and become the guardian animals of our Qin family from generation to generation!" "Very good," Su Ping said approvingly. This is indeed a good choice. If he has Zhan Chong who has to terminate the contract, he will also consider giving it to Su Lingyue, which can not only let Zhan Chong take care of Su Lingyue, but also let Zhan Chong continue to accompany him. Dao Zun was stunned and sighed when he heard Qin Duhuang''s words. He was alone, unlike Qin Duhuang, who had a family and property. He abandoned his war pet and had to find a way to sign it back by himself. Wait, maybe... You can consider taking an apprentice? Thinking of this, Dao Zun was a little excited. If he accepted an apprentice, he could give the war pet he replaced to the apprentice, which not only solved the apprentice''s war pet, but also let those old friends continue to accompany him. Good idea! The more he thought, the more feasible he felt. The gloom in his heart swept away and smiled. "Then you should hurry to terminate the contract. After the termination, you will fall into a period of weakness these two days. I hope the animal tide will not come at this time," Su Ping said. There is no way for the beast tide to really come at this time, but fortunately, even if daozun and Qin Duhuang fall into the weak period of termination, they can still send these war pets out to fight. After all, the fighting power of these spoilers is much more useful than their own playing. "Yes." Hearing Su Ping''s words, they looked at each other calmly and summoned the war pets they wanted to terminate the contract, calling one to terminate the contract. The light of contract contact appears on the two people and their war pet. After the contract contact, the memory of war pet connecting the contract with them will be erased and become strange. As the owners of the contract, they will not be affected. Roar! Just after contacting the contract, a nine rank wind ape of Dao Zun soon showed a violent look after a short daze, becoming ferocious, irritable and showing his teeth. It felt that a large piece had been hollowed out in its mind. It seemed that it had lost something. It was extremely uncomfortable. It couldn''t remember how to think, which stimulated its violent nature at the bottom of its heart and felt angry. Dao Zun looked at it, but his eyes were a little guilty and pity. He reached out and touched it to appease him. Roar! The wind ape looked at it warily, roared, bared his teeth slightly, showed his demonstration, and seemed to say, hold the mud! Seeing its reaction, Dao Zun felt a little uncomfortable. He sighed and said, "sorry, little ape..." Roar! The wind ape roared, looked at him warily, and felt the threat from the subtle energy fluctuation on him. "Boss Su, where are you foster?" Dao Zun turned his head and asked Su Ping. With a whoosh, a figure with perfect figure and perfect face appeared out of thin air. Standing next to Su Ping, it was Joanna. Her waterfall like blond hair was casually scattered on her shoulders, and her white clavicle was sexy and tender. She looked up at the wind ape with a flash of gold in her eyes. Without her hands, the wind ape''s eyelids suddenly dropped, like sleepy, and then fell down, but it didn''t hit the ground, but was held by soft energy. "Take it to foster care," said Su Ping. Joanna nodded slightly, turned and walked to carry the wind ape into the pet room. Seeing Joanna, the pupils of Dao Zun and Qin Duhuang contracted slightly. Although Joanna didn''t show any energy, when they first stood next to Su Ping, they all had a feeling of trembling. It was like facing a high mountain, they couldn''t stop looking up. They instinctively wanted to kneel down and salute and crawl and tremble. Thinking of the original old door, he was almost killed by the girl. Dao Zun''s face changed slightly and he smiled bitterly in his heart. Su Ping''s shop is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers! After the mood calmed down a little, they broke off the contract one by one again. "Goodbye, old friend." Before the termination of the contract, Qin Duhuang looked at his nine step Longyan turtle, sighed and whispered. The Dragon Rock Turtle was huge, lying on the ground, moving slowly, carrying a long turtle neck, looked at Qin Duhuang meekly, with nostalgia, tenderness, regret, farewell and so on. Qin Duhuang could not bear to look again and untied the contract. Soon, as the glory of the contract flashed on Longyan turtle, Longyan turtle''s eyes became dazed. Before long, he converged dazedly. He looked around and immediately showed vigilance. The energy on the turtle shell flashed, showed protective skills, slowly retreated and was hostile to several people present. When Joanna came, the Longyan turtle''s eyelids suddenly felt sleepy. Then she was imprisoned and carried to the pet room. Qin Duhuang''s face was a little pale. He didn''t know whether it was caused by abandoning the war pet or consumed his spirit by the power of the contract. After a little silence, he continued to summon the war pet and terminate the contract again. One after another Keep saying goodbye. Soon, the war pets they were about to terminate the contract were terminated one by one. Both of them were pale and bloodless, their bodies trembled slightly, and they could hardly stand stably. The continuous termination of so many war pets will consume their spirit greatly, and they will be weak for at least several days. Su Ping looked at the scene and sighed slightly. He suddenly came up with an idea, why can''t the pet animal contract still retain the pet animal''s memory when it is terminated? If only there were such a contract This time, the system didn''t reply. I don''t know whether there was no peep or no answer After the termination of the contract, they took a short break, paid with Su Ping and bought the selected war pets one by one. These war pets appeared in the store. The original volume of hundreds of meters was reduced to more than ten meters. Obviously, this is caused by the force of the rules of the system, but fortunately, it does not hinder the signing of contracts. Roar!! With the appearance of Zhan Chong, it was no longer a projection. The fierce beast smell in the later stage of the virtual cave was instantly dispersed, which surprised Dao Zun and Qin Duhuang, including Zhou Tianlin, who were selecting nearby. If Su Ping were not nearby, they would all want to turn around and run away. Terror! Dao Zun, who was about to sign a contract, looked at the war pet he bought and the cruel and cold eyes of the other party, just like in the projection, but the projection did not have such a real momentum. It was like countless invisible contacts that penetrated into his body along his pores, arousing lumps all over and numbing his scalp. "It''s all right. It won''t attack. Go and sign a contract boldly," Su Ping said. There is a systematic suppression in the store. The monster is fierce, but its ability to sell is restrained. Hearing Su Ping say this, Dao Zun instinctively wants to confirm that such a fierce guy, you tell me it won''t attack? But he held back. The corners of his mouth trembled slightly, he hardened his scalp, trembled, stretched out his fingers and drew the contract. Soon, the light of the contract flashed and was branded on Dao Zun and this war pet. As the strength of the contract disappeared and converged, the eyes of Zhan Chong gradually became cold. The eyes looking at Dao Zun were no longer cruel, but the cold eyes still gave people a very bad feeling. Through the power of the contract, daozun can feel the mood and consciousness of the war pet, and he has a feeling of flesh and blood. He breathed a sigh of relief, immediately transmitted his goodwill through the contract, and tried to carefully raise his hand to touch the other party. No resistance. Daozun''s heart relaxed a little. From the consciousness in his mind, he felt cruelty, cold, anger and pain. The ferocious guy in front of us... Has experienced a lot of torture and suffering. Dao Zun has a feeling of love, which is a very real love. It is like a miserable person. When others see it, they will only sympathize with each other''s experience, or even have no feeling. However, under the influence of the power of contract, they will regard each other as their relatives. The feeling of sympathy, love and inclusion is completely different from the experience of outsiders. "Later... Fight side by side," Dao Zun whispered. The war pet glanced at the guy who touched his thigh and snorted. I don''t know whether it was disdain or arrogant permission. Qin Duhuang returned to his senses and was a little excited. He immediately began to complete the contract with the war pet he had bought. When Zhou and Wu saw their Zhan Chong, they looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Is this the real Zhan Chong in the later stage of the virtual cave? It''s horrible! They feel that if they encounter this monster during the animal tide, they can scare themselves to pee on the spot. The two of them gathered their attention and quickly picked up their favorite. Chapter 685 Soon, daozun and Qin Duhuang will sign the contract for the purchased war pet. Mastering so many war pets who are higher than themselves, their spiritual power has expanded a lot and improved slightly. "Thank you, boss su." They both looked at Su Ping and thanked him respectfully and sincerely. In the twinkling of an eye, in just a few hours, their combat power was very different from that before, thanks to Su Ping. Even if they encounter the legend of the virtual cave environment of the peak tower, they ask themselves that they are true, and even have the possibility of crushing each other Su Ping smiled and didn''t emphasize that everything is a business. Thank you and accept the favor. The two bought 14 animals in total, with 300 million animals, that is, about 3 million energy for each animal. A total of 40 million energy was recorded. Plus the previous two divine fruits, it was 50 million energy. The rest depends on Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng. Soon, Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng also selected their favorite Zhan Chong. The Zhan Chong selected by the two clashed, but after discussing with each other, they were very humble and made up for each other in other ways. Seeing that they had settled it privately, Su Ping ignored it and waited for the money. Zhou Tianlin bought ten war pets at one go. He now has 11 pet positions and only keeps one war pet. That''s the first war pet in his life. He grew up with him and experienced countless life and death, especially the hardships in his youth. His feelings are extraordinary. He can''t bear to exchange the war pet in the later stage of virtual cave. The rest of Zhan Chong, like Qin Duhuang, was going to give them to the family''s descendants. He can''t use those war pets, but for the younger generation of his family, it''s the war pet replaced by the clan leader. It''s definitely the best thing to fight for. It also solves the war pet resources of some core children. Wu Guansheng chose nine. He had four vacant pet positions and had no contract pet animals. After all, his pet secret skills are therapeutic. He is an auxiliary pet teacher. He doesn''t like fighting and has a relatively peaceful nature. Therefore, he doesn''t need so many pet wars to enhance his strength. The difference this time is that it is the favorite of the war in the later stage of the virtual cave. If you don''t buy it, you will lose. You must buy it! Buy it!! With the termination and contract of one war pet, farewell scenes were staged, which made Su Ping very sad, but he also knew that this was the norm in the world. With the signing of a new war pet, the combat power of Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng increased sharply. They are new legends. It''s reasonable to say that they have a very shallow foundation. It''s good to get one or two king beasts in the vast sea. As a result, now, their battle favorite team is even more terrible than some old virtual cave legends of Fengta! A war pet in the later stage of the ten empty cave! One nine! Even if they stand still and only release Zhan Chong, they are enough to crush many legends in the virtual cave. Watching the two change guns, daozun and Qin Duhuang nearby also sighed and sighed. They didn''t have such good luck when they first became a legend. How can they be like the two of them? Just stepping into a legend is the peak of life! "Fortunately, such a person as boss Su appeared in Longjiang..." Qin Duhuang looked at Su Ping and was secretly happy and proud. Dao Zun looked at Su Ping and sighed in his heart. Suddenly, he was curious. Su Ping was willing to sell so many top war pets in the later stage of the virtual cave. What scale should his own war pet team be? At the thought of this, he trembled in the bottom of his heart, some of whom could not imagine. But it also made him more and more curious, so that he couldn''t help asking: "boss Su, you sell so many best war pets in the virtual cave, what war pet do you use?" Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin were stunned when they said this, and then their hearts jumped and stared at Su Ping. "I......" Su Ping said without thinking, "you''ve all seen my war pet. That purgatory candle dragon beast is it." "Er..." Several people were stunned. They did see the purgatory candle dragon beast. In the past, the Dragon beast was definitely the best. After all, it was the upper level of the Ninth level dragon beast, but now, the blood in the king beast is obviously not enough. However, they also saw that Su Ping didn''t abandon the Dragon beast, which showed that Su Ping attached great importance to the old relationship. At the same time, they were impressed by the combat power of the Dragon beast. They felt that it was not inferior or even stronger than the ordinary King beast in the vast sea! They don''t know how Su Ping cultivated it, but anyway, Su Ping even sold the war pet in the later stage of virtual cave territory, and he must have at least one ticket... The war pet in destiny territory, right? Seeing Su Ping didn''t say much, Dao Zun opened his mouth slightly and didn''t ask any more questions. Zhan Chong is the main combat power of Zhan Chong division, just like the weapon secret of a warrior. This is the core secret. "When you''ve chosen, go back to your homes and find your mothers," Su Ping arranged to see that they had nothing to say. It''s no fun to keep talking. He has to be busy with other things. Seeing Su Ping chasing guests, they were not unhappy, and their mood returned to reality from the surprise of just getting Zhan Chong. What is reality? The reality is that they will face the abyss beast tide of unknown scale next! Although they have just been favored by so many top-notch battles in the virtual cave, they still feel heavy when they think of the collapse of northern Europe. "Boss Su, today''s kindness is always in my mind, so I''ll go back and arrange something else first." Qin Duhuang first opened his mouth and said to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. Dao Zun, Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng also said goodbye one by one. Before Wu Guansheng left, Su Ping said, "I''ll give you the holy dragon defense line. You remember to keep at least one war pet for self-defense. After all, some legends or monsters in the virtual cave can directly flash to attack you. It''s easy to kill." Wu Guansheng nodded, "I will." "Don''t be too supportive. After all, there is a legend in the holy dragon defense line. Don''t take all the responsibility," Su Ping added. Wu Guansheng understood him and nodded. After Wu Guansheng left, Su Ping looked at Xie Jinshui and said, "how about picking the king beast you like?" Although most of them are the virtual cave King beasts brought back this time, there are also the king beasts of the vast sea he captured before. Xie Jinshui smiled and said, "there are three. Can I buy them all?" "Buy it if you like." Su Ping smiled. Xie Jinshui was a little happy. Although he didn''t buy the war pet of the virtual cave and didn''t become a legend, he was also very satisfied that he could capture three best king beasts in the vast sea at one time. He knew how to be satisfied. After Xie Jinshui paid and completed the contract, Su Ping sent him away from the store. Soon, only Su Ping, Tang Ruyan and Joanna were left in the store. Su Ping ignored them and opened the store accounts. In addition to the 19 war pets of Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng, Su Ping recorded 65 million energy, and the three King beasts of the vast sea in Xie Jinshui, there were more than 70 million. Plus the previous 5000W, it is 120 million, plus the store itself has 20 million energy, a total of about 140 million! The upgrade conditions are met! Su Ping was in a good mood and asked the system: "is there anything new in the level 4 store?" "The functions of level 4 stores are as follows:" "1: Unlock the advanced foster care space (100000 star coins per hour)" "2: Unlock level 5 chaotic incubation spirit pool (upgrade requires 1E energy)" "3: Unlock the permission to batch cultivate high war pets." "4: Unlock zhanchong virtual duel hall." "5: get a chance to move stores randomly." "6: the system store is upgraded to level 4. The refresh times of items in the store should be once a week, and the quality of items will be greatly improved." ¡­¡­ Looking at the new functions emerging in her mind, Su Ping tutted slightly. Suddenly, she was attracted by the fifth one and got a chance to move stores randomly in a wide range? Does this mean that the store can be moved elsewhere? He slightly raised his eyebrows. This function is a little strange. However, it is obvious that he can''t use it at present. After all, the animal tide will come at any time. He has to sit in Longjiang and guard his hometown. Chapter 686 "How long will it take to upgrade the store?" "24 hours." The system obviously knew Su Ping''s idea and replied: "during the upgrade process, all functions of the store were suspended, including the absolute rule field of the store." With previous experience, Su Ping is also mentally prepared and estimates it in his heart. Stick to it for 24 hours... With his current combat effectiveness, he should be able to do it If you stop the animal tide, many functions of the store can''t help. After all, the first thing he should guard is the outer wall of Longjiang, which is a place that can''t be involved in the store field. As for the cultivation and sale of war pets, these are not real-time combat capabilities that can be converted immediately on the battlefield. Moreover, before upgrading, he can sell out all the war pets first. The only thing to worry about is that the animal tide is too fierce. Within 24 hours, it will break through the Longjiang defense and level all the way Considering his own combat power, Su Ping thought about it and chose to upgrade. Unless the monster from the star realm comes, he should be able to resist it if he tries his best. Even if he can''t, he can at least delay it. On the contrary, if the system refreshes high-quality items in the store after the store is upgraded, it may be of great use in the battlefield. After thinking about it, Su Ping made a decision immediately. He turned and looked at Tang Ruyan around him. Tang Ruyan: " "You are the head of the Tang family now, aren''t you?" ¡°£¿¡± Tang Ruyan was stunned and immediately became vigilant: "why do you ask?" "You Tang family should also have a title. Go to the peak tower to serve the legend and master the front-line information?" Su Ping saw her nervous appearance and didn''t have a good airway. Don''t you want to trouble the Tang family? Tang Ruyan was slightly stunned. He was secretly relieved and said, "of course, although we Tang family are four families, there is no legend. If we don''t master the trend of legend, it will be bad in case of thunder. Moreover, the things mastered by legend will leak out slightly in the fingers, which is a great advantage." Our Tang family? Su Ping looked at her and thought of the Tang family''s attitude towards her. However, in this guy''s heart, he still regarded himself as a member of the Tang family. Maybe he never changed. He didn''t mind. After all, the Tang family''s attitude is to treat Tang Ruyan. She can forgive herself. What can he say? "Then you should have a basic understanding of the legend of Fengta. Do you know the legend with better temperament?" Su Ping asked. Tang Ruyan was stunned. His eyes turned and suddenly said, "do you want to sell the remaining war pets to each other?" "Yes." Su Ping was noncommittal. He has to ship quickly and then hurry to upgrade the store. Tang Ruyan said strangely, "why don''t you sell it publicly? If those legends get the news, they will flock to you. You can buy people''s hearts by selling one each, which can also dissolve the hatred between you and the peak tower." "Defuse... They deserve it too?" Su Ping chuckled, not impatient, as if to state a fact: "If it weren''t for these virtual cave war pets, it would take legend to contract. I would sell them all to you directly, or to the titles of the five opposite families. Which round would I get them?" Tang Ruyan was dumb. She also has a deep understanding of Su Ping''s arrogance. She has always been However, thinking of Su Ping''s combat power and the dozens of top-grade war pets in the later stage of the virtual cave territory she saw today, she knew that Su Ping had arrogant capital. On the contrary, Feng TA''s bad relationship with a guy like Su Ping is a failure! "We Tang family have made friends with several legends, but we are only shallow friends. I don''t know the details very well. I have to go back and ask." Tang ruyansi cableway. Su Ping knew what she meant by shallow friendship. Shallow payment, money payment! Money does not only refer to star coins, but precious and scarce resources. Rely on these things to win a trace of so-called friendship, or compassion. "All right." Su Ping nodded, "hurry up." "OK." Tang Ruyan knew that time was pressing. Even if he took out his communicator and contacted his father who helped manage the family affairs, he was also the last head of the Tang family, Tang linzhan. ¡­¡­ When Tang Ruyan contacted, several messages came to the intelligence base terminal in the Asian land area. Xihaizhou, destroyed A bolt from the blue news once again put the intelligence station in the Asian land area into silence! Xihaizhou also collapsed? Two continents were destroyed overnight?! Previously, it was said that the peak Lord had gone to xihaizhou for reinforcements. How could he be destroyed? If xihaizhou is destroyed, will the peak leader... Die? In everyone''s cognition, Fengzhu is the first person in the world! The strongest! If all the peak masters are dead, then... What else to do? Is there any hope? This time, even the legend stationed in the intelligence station was stunned by the news. In addition to the news of the collapse of xihaizhou, another news is that of longzezhou. At the moment, longzezhou is fully migrating to the Asian land area, but the migration has encountered obstacles. The animal tide has swept to the final barrier of longzezhou. At the moment, the war is raging, and the human defense line and the animal tide are fighting to the death. Hearing the bad news, the people in the intelligence station were not surprised, but relieved for the first time. The main hero of longzezhou''s migration is "sitting on the mountain", the war pet of the peak Lord. Since longzezhou is still migrating, it means that sitting on the mountain is still there. If the peak Lord dies, the contract will naturally be dissolved, and sitting on the mountain will become ownerless. A new destiny demon will even join the carnival of the monster. When they learned that the peak leader was still there, they calmed down a little, but they were still shocked at the thought of the collapse of xihaizhou. Even the peak leader couldn''t stop it. The coming trend of the animal tide was somewhat ferocious and terrible! The third message is about migration. What should we do with those who migrated from longzezhou? When problems arise, the people responsible for solving the problems quickly mobilize and quickly negotiate a plan. These migrated people will be divided into three parts and sent to each base city of the three defense lines. This solution is not difficult to think about, but how to quickly reconcile the interests. ¡­¡­ At night, the bases are as bright as day, and the lights are bright. Longjiang base. The doors of several exterior walls are slightly open, and the war vehicles from the wasteland are galloping. There are a large number of figures in the cargo bucket behind these war vehicles, some in suits and shoes, and some in rags. Now living together in a cargo bucket forms a sharp contrast and gives people a strange sense of impact. But whether rich or poor, the expression on his face is full of fear, unknown, and loss. These people were sent to Longjiang like refugees. In addition to these ordinary residents, there is a war pet behind the war chariot in the barren area, ranging from two or three meters to seven or eight meters. Some are like brown bears, some are giant wolves, and some are like lizards and earth dragons. These are all relocated war pet divisions, which can also be regarded as conveying some meager combat power to Longjiang. These people who have migrated from different bases, some from the Asian land area, and others who have just migrated from longzezhou and have been assigned here. In the gun ban area in the slums outside Longjiang, the original residents here have moved to an urban area in Shangcheng district under the decree of Xie Jinshui, which belongs to the demolition of high buildings. If the disaster ends and mankind survives, their descendants will become people in Shangcheng district from now on, which is a great opportunity. After all, in the past, they struggled all their lives, and it was difficult to get out of the quagmire. It''s hard to get ahead! It''s harder for the poor to stand out! Disaster, chaos... But also gave birth to hope and opportunity! Today''s no gun zone is divided into refugee areas for people from other bases. The ordinary residents who have migrated here are placed in the no gun area, while those war pet divisions are assigned to the economically backward areas in Shangcheng district with slightly better treatment. In addition, the civilians in the no gun zone are limited and are not allowed to leave at will. They need to ask for instructions. Those who migrated from the war pet division, reaching the level of advanced war pet division, were recruited into the military system of the municipal government, needed to go to the battlefield, and gained some "freedom". Some titles that have migrated with the family have a little voice. Instead, they can move the children of the family out of the gun ban area and spend a lot of money to buy accommodation elsewhere. However, all the information must be registered under the name of Longjiang. From then on, they can be regarded as Longjiang people, including tax payment. Disaster is coming, people are in panic, but order has not completely collapsed. "This is Longjiang?" "I heard that legend has been born in Longjiang." "The legend was born in the Qin family, the head of the original Longjiang five families, the angry God who dominated more than 30 years ago." "It is said that this base city once resisted the attack on the other side of one of the four heavenly kings?" "Yes, there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the base city. You''d better be careful." "My war pet is hungry. Who knows if there is a high-end pet shop nearby?" "Just ask." "I heard that all TM in North Europe and West Haizhou were destroyed. Damn it, do you think our Asian land area can block it?" "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it. What else can you do? Commit suicide?" Some titles moved to Longjiang quickly hold together to form a small group. They know that if they don''t hold together, even if the disaster passes, they will be gradually eroded by the original big family of Longjiang. After all, the family''s foundation is here. It''s easy to eat them. ¡­¡­ In the little naughty shop. "Oh, oh, I know." Tang Ruyan hung up his communication, turned to Su Ping and said, "I just asked. There is a legend named ''Nighthawk King''. He has a good reputation and has done some charity. I heard that he has adopted many adopted children. Those adopted children have been cultivated into titles all over the continent." Su Ping nodded slightly and said, "then inform the other party and ask him if he wants to buy a pet animal." Don''t you ask anything else... Tang Ruyan was surprised when he saw Su Ping''s direct agreement. He felt a little happy at the bottom of his heart and immediately said, "I''ll let my family contact now." Soon, she went back to the communication. While waiting, Su Ping called the little skeleton, the purgatory candle dragon beast and the two dogs back outside the store and into the war pet space. At this time, he noticed many figures coming from the street outside. He looked at the time. It was only more than four o''clock at the moment. It was curfew time, and those people didn''t seem to wear the clothes of the five families. "This is it?" "Well, I''ve just inquired about it. It''s said that it''s the most powerful war pet in this store. It''s like a change of package. It''s reborn." "True or false, oh, these two sculptures are quite frightening." A total of four people approached and were attracted by the dragon sculpture at the door of the store. They looked at it with some surprise. The more they looked, the more frightened they were. They found that the sculpture had a strange charm. When they stared carefully, it was like living from a dead object, emitting an extremely ferocious strange smell. Hoo ~! A slight snore interrupted several people''s thoughts and brought them back to reality. Look again, there is a purple haired mouse lying under the sculpture. What a big ray rat! Is this really a ray mouse? Feeling the breath of this thunder light mouse, several people looked at each other. The lower thunder light mouse with third-order blood... At the moment, the breath of class 6 was emitted from the body?! "There are guests coming. Go and receive them." At this time, an indifferent voice came from outside the store. The next moment, a clear and slightly flattering voice obediently promised, and then a graceful figure appeared, standing at the door on the steps with a smile: "welcome, please come in." "Pretty girl!" A few people saw this idea in their mind, but the next moment, their faces suddenly changed and they were all a little stunned. They can feel that the beautiful lady in this welcoming posture has extremely strong star power in her body. Although she does not deliberately introvert and emit it, she can know it with a little perception. This energy is not inferior to them! Is this the title level? A man with a title is guarding the door here?! Several people were tongue tied and looked at each other. After a half ring, one of the middle-aged people reacted. His eyes were calm, he took a deep look at Tang Ruyan and said, "I heard this is the best pet shop in Longjiang?" "What you heard is right," Tang Ruyan said with a smile, becoming more and more proficient in the professional fake smile of the welcoming lady, which also made her feel a little complacent. Look, I''m so professional, big fool, don''t you consider turning me into a regular?! Obviously, Su Ping didn''t read her mind and couldn''t see what she thought, otherwise Miss Tang would have no hope of becoming a regular in her life. "Well..." Hearing Tang Ruyan''s answer, several people were happy, but they were soon relieved that they could let the title level receive them in person. The pomp of this store is frightening. It can indeed afford the strongest pet animal store in Longjiang. Even looking at other cross city and even cross state top pet animal stores they know, they may not have such luxury and noble services. "Hello, hello." The leading middle-aged man quickly turned his face into a smile and walked up the steps with a good attitude. He didn''t dare to treat each other as service personnel. After all... The little girl seems to be younger than them. Of course, the premise is that there is no secret technique to modify the face. "This way, please. Do you want to cultivate war pets or buy war pets? If you buy war pets, our store has no low-level war pets for the time being, and only a few King beasts are in stock." Tang Ruyan said with a smile. Chapter 687 "King beast inventory?" Naughty Tang''s teasing soon took effect. Several people were startled by this. When they saw Tang Ruyan''s smiling and serious expression, they were a little surprised. Is that... True? "King beast? Are you kidding..." "True or false?" If they were ordinary etiquette ladies, they would have been cold faced, and they dared to joke with them. But in front of the little girl who is suspected of welcoming guests... They don''t know the details and don''t dare to provoke rashly. After all, they have just moved to Longjiang and don''t know what routine here is. "Of course it''s true. Our service is absolutely not false." Tang Ruyan chuckled and said with a bit of pride: "however, whether you can buy depends on your ability." "Ability?" Several people looked at each other. Tang Ruyan didn''t say more. With a mysterious smile, he took several people to the sales hall and said, "you can choose the king beast here." The sales hall is not small. It is extremely spacious and Guanghua flowing. It shows the feeling of future technology everywhere. It is surrounded by giant animal projections. There is a three-dimensional war pet projection in the middle exhibition hall, 360 ¡ã around the exhibition. "This..." Several people were shocked by the unprecedented decoration style. Tang Ruyan taught them how to use the star power to view the projection data of these king beasts. Under the guidance of Tang Ruyan, several people came to a king beast in the middle of the exhibition hall and released the star power to explore it. Soon, the information displayed on their eyes stunned the four people. King beast? Later stage of virtual cave?! With the arrival of the disaster, legends were born one after another, showing extraordinary power. Many titles also know the level division of legends. Therefore, they are confused to see the realm display on this data. "Don''t play tricks on customers, Xiao Tang." Su Ping in the hall didn''t have a good airway when she saw Tang Ruyan''s behavior. Tang Ruyan smiled at Su Ping and said to four people, "at present, the only war pets sold in our shop are these king beasts in the virtual cave. If you want to buy them, the minimum requirement must be legends. If you want to cultivate war pets, please come here..." Several people put away the star power, and the data on their eyes faded. They looked at each other and had some aftertaste. The war pet projections they took them to see were all in the virtual cave. Even if they could buy them, they couldn''t sign a contract. The little girl in front of them... Was deliberately playing tricks on them? At this point, the faces of several people were not very good-looking and gloomy. Although they can''t figure out the details of the little girl in front of them, it doesn''t mean they can tolerate being teased. "I said, how could there be a king beast for sale? It turned out that it was a projection of some empty head and brain. It was mysterious here!" "Although I don''t know where the high-tech equipment comes from, I want to cheat by relying on these. This is your first pet animal store in Longjiang?" "Hum, we''re here to buy pet food. I didn''t expect you to be such a shop. Do you think we''re not locals and easy to bully?!" "Let''s go. It''s really disappointing that Longjiang is like this!" Several people were a little angry. They were no longer polite. They turned and left. They didn''t have the mind to spend here. Tang Ruyan was stunned. She was just on a whim. After all, she was too excited to see so many virtual cave territory war pets around her. She wanted to borrow Su Ping''s prestige and show off. Unexpectedly, she was a little flustered. She looked at Su Ping for fear that Su Ping would blame her. But it was obviously too late. When she saw Su Ping''s white eyes, she immediately knew that she had screwed up her work today! "Well, you... I don''t mean anything else. I''m just kidding. If you want to buy pet food, the quality of pet food in our store is very good, and you won''t be disappointed." Tang Ruyan quickly asked you to stay. He felt some grievances in his heart, and realized the difficulty of being an employee for the first time. In the past, other customers came to the door to curry favor with Su Ping to cultivate pet animals, which led to her being sought after by many people. However, in front of them, they were all in the title territory and had consumed in the future. Obviously, they would not kneel and lick just because of her beauty. "Hum, is this the marketing routine of your store?" "Let a title guard, pretending to be profound, and let us see these useless things, pretending to be mysterious, ha ha..." There are two titles with disdain on their faces. They have seen the marketing routine of this store. Similar to the luxury line, who won''t? They are too familiar with the trick of making something big to pack the outside and cheat customers in. After all, they have run many family industries and are familiar with it. Tang Ruyan was both anxious and angry and said, "who said these were fake? All the war pets I showed you were real and wanted to be sold, but your cultivation was too low to sign a contract. Who said the things in our store were fake!" "Still pretending, ah, it''s just a projection. Who can''t do it? Why don''t you write all day life?" a short and vigorous middle-aged man sneered and didn''t be polite to Tang Ruyan. "Let''s go, don''t say any more." the leading middle-aged man is relatively calm and doesn''t intend to say anything. If he doesn''t buy here, he''ll be finished. This store can invite a seal to guard the door and get the name of Longjiang''s No. 1 Pet Animal store. There must be something. They don''t know who the capital is, but most of it is related to the five families of Longjiang. They have just moved here, so they should try not to conflict with these five families. When the other three saw his expression, they all reacted. They didn''t tell Tang Ruyan more. There was nothing to argue about. They just left without buying. Anyway, if the money is in their pockets, can they rob it? "You..." Seeing that they were really leaving, Tang Ruyan''s face changed and wanted to stay, but he didn''t know what to say and asked her to go up and beg? After all, she is also a title territory, and now she is the head of the Tang family. She feels a little ashamed of these people. "Wait a minute, guys." Just then, Su Ping came over. He glanced at Tang Ruyan, whose face hesitated, slightly frowned, but didn''t say anything about her. Her problem will be solved later. "I''m the owner of our shop. My employees are so offended. I''m here to apologize for her." Su Ping stood at the way of several people, looking sincere and serious. Then he stooped slightly and bowed. Seeing Su Ping''s reaction, Tang Ruyan standing behind was stunned and opened his mouth slightly, which was incredible. In her eyes, Su Ping has always been arrogant. Even some regular customers come to the door, they never fake color. Now, how many titles will they apologize to? You know, just two hours ago, Su Ping personally created two legendary strong men! "Huh?" The head of the middle-aged man frowned slightly when he saw Su Ping in the way. Seeing Su Ping''s sincere apology, his face eased a little and said, "there''s no need to apologize. We still have something to do, so we won''t delay much." He didn''t mention being teased. It''s unnecessary. Anyway, he can''t afford to stay away. Su Ping shook her head slightly and said, "although my staff offended you, she was by no means malicious. In addition, all the products sold in our store can be sold. You only need to meet the purchase conditions. Like several war pets over there, only legend can buy them, but you can also enjoy our pet food and cultivation services." Still coming? endless? The middle-aged man frowned, a little impatient, but his expression was still very restrained and said, "I know, but we just strolled around and didn''t want to buy anything." Then he looked at Su Ping. The implication was that you can''t buy or sell by force, can you? Su Ping also knew the thoughts of several people and had a headache. He said, "in order to express my apology, several people in our store will enjoy a free consumption opportunity, but the amount is limited to 10 million." Ten million? Several people were surprised. The services in a pet shop were nothing more than those. How much can they spend? Ten million... Isn''t this equivalent to a super year card, which can experience all kinds of services in this store until you get old? "Sorry, we don''t need anything." soon, the middle-aged man shook his head and refused. He has made up his mind and doesn''t want to have anything to do with this store. Is the advantage of free so easy to take? People can kill you when they turn back! Don''t provoke and stay away is the safest. As long as the other party is not crazy, they won''t pester them like mad dogs. This is the idea of middle-aged people. Seeing that the middle-aged man was unmoved, Su Ping immediately guessed each other''s ideas. She sighed in her heart and said, "it seems that several people don''t believe our store, so I have to let them out to meet customers." Hearing this, several people suddenly became vigilant and some were shocked and angry. Is this the rhythm to do? It''s true that there are such bold black shops that dare to be in broad daylight... Well, it''s night and it''s not dawn... That''s not good either! Dare to buy and sell on a bright moon night?! Several people instantly made a defensive posture and looked at the gate near and not far away. As long as they rushed out, it was really noisy. They didn''t believe that Longjiang really had no king''s law! Especially in this special period, dare to fight the civil war? But the next moment, several people suddenly felt that their backs were frozen and cold. I felt that the shop suddenly filled with an extremely gloomy, terrible, fierce and cruel atmosphere, right behind them. Several people turned their heads and looked hard. At this look, their pupils contracted and their faces were full of extreme panic. It was an evil beast more than ten meters long, with a creeping body, a ferocious head full of sharp spines and black scales, and a slightly cracked mouth smelled like viscera. Terror! The most terrible thing is that the appearance of this evil beast is the projection of the war pet they saw before! Now, it''s real! "This is its miniature physique. If you don''t believe it, I can let it go out of the store and show your real body." Su Ping''s voice sounded nearby, with a helpless sigh and said: "there is no fraud in the things sold in this store. I sincerely hope you can believe me." Sincerity... True NMMP! Several people were almost scared to pee and their legs trembled. Isn''t it true that the warm and smelly smell of the evil beast close at hand? What kind of shop is this! "Go back." Su Ping saw several people pale with fear and said to Zhan Chong. At the next moment, the war pet turned into a light in the eyes of several people and drilled into the projection. The terrible atmosphere that oppressed the whole audience also disappeared, but the shadow left was deeply branded in the hearts of several people and lingered. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you." Su Ping sighed and said it sincerely. Only then did the four titles react. Turning to Su Ping, they found that their necks had become very stiff. When they saw Su Ping''s sincere and harmless expression, several people felt a little temperature, and their hearts gradually recovered. "This, this..." "Is this really?" The two titles opened their mouths. One of them said "this" for several words, but he couldn''t say it. The other couldn''t help asking, in a tone of awe and a bit of fear. "It''s true." Su Ping said patiently, "my employee''s attitude is not correct. It''s her dereliction of duty, but everything in our store is genuine. I can assure you." Several people looked at each other and saw the evil beast with their own eyes. They couldn''t help believing it. It''s just... The evil beast is in the virtual cave. Can it really be sold? Under Su Ping''s calm eyes, several people dared not question again for fear that Su Ping would call out the evil beast and let them "believe". "Well, we know." the head of the middle-aged man also turned pale. Although he had strong psychological quality, he was still a title territory, which was thousands of miles away from the king beast in the virtual cave territory, not to mention the fierce murderous spirit just emitted by the evil beast, which was a hundred times more terrible than other king beasts they had seen. "I just heard that you want to buy pet food. I don''t know what you want to buy. Maybe our store also has it." Su Ping asked casually, but his mind shifted to the hint in his mind. Save the store reputation and complete the task! The reward is... A Book of low moral perception! This reward is quite expensive! When these people were about to leave and questioned the store, the system seemed to be angry and sent him the task. Naturally, he accepted it gladly. He hasn''t received such a random task for a long time since the reputation of the store began. Long ago, he found that some people questioned the reputation of the store or his cultivation level, which would irritate the system and release some tasks. Unfortunately, later, the reputation was too famous. All the people who came to the door were old customers. They couldn''t even entertain old customers. How could they be questioned. He can''t go to the door to challenge himself. After all, the system is an old peep. The person he looks for doesn''t count at all. However, even if there is no system to issue tasks, Su Ping doesn''t want these people to leave. He also cherishes his reputation. In the final analysis, it seems that we need to strengthen staff training. Su Ping glanced at Tang Ruyan. The previous naughty Tang was also secretly looking at Su Ping. When he saw Su Ping''s eyes, the mouse immediately turned around like a cat and fiddled with his hands. He was a little nervous. He was obviously prepared to be criticized. "Er..." hearing Su Ping''s words, the four titles looked at each other. Now, if they want to refuse again, they have to weigh it. After all, the evil beast just made a deep impression. Chapter 688 Under Su Ping''s gaze, the four people stubbornly reported the favorite food they needed to buy. Su Ping heard that only two of them were in his store. After all, the pet food in his store is picked at will in the cultivation world, and there is no specific classified procurement. Unlike other pet stores, they will go to the artificial planting base for targeted purchase. The popular pet food of all departments, from low-level to high-level, will be purchased, which is the basic requirement for opening pet stores. Hearing that Su Ping had only two titles here, the four people were a little surprised, but thought of the evil beast just now, they still refrained from asking. Although they came to do business... Su Ping''s attitude was also very polite... Somehow, they always felt that they were put on their necks with a knife. "This is rhombic hot dragon grass. Your favorite is a nine step flame scale three clawed dragon. It can also eat this thing, a 1.85 million star coin." Su Ping handed it over. "1.85 million star coins?" A few people stared, some stunned, a mouthful of pet food, unexpectedly sold so expensive? Isn''t it tens of millions to eat more? Although they are granted titles and have a lot of wealth, it is a bit exaggerated to make millions. After all, it''s just a mouthful of pet food, and it''s too extravagant to eat! The head of the middle-aged man slightly clenched his teeth and said, "just swipe his card here?" "No." Su Ping said: "just said, today''s consumption of less than 10 million will be free of charge." The middle-aged man said, "that''s so funny. Should I give the money or should I give it?" "That''s all right." Su Ping nodded and didn''t push it off again. Middle aged man: " I''m just modest. I''m afraid you''ll tender me! Did you really agree at once? Struggling not to show his depression, the middle-aged man took out his card with a smile and swiped the card to pay, but he was MMP in his heart. After swiping his card to pay, he took the glass jar from Su Ping. As soon as he got it, he found that the jar was hot, and the heat seemed to be emitted from the diamond red grass in the jar. A grass has such amazing heat? He was a little surprised and looked up and down. "This is Lei Wenguo. Lei zhanchong can use it. There are only two left, one of which is 1.5 million star coins. If you want to take them all away." Su Ping took another small bottle from behind the counter. There are two purple fruits the size of chelizi. There are raised veins on the surface. It looks like a coiled dragon. "Er..." The old man next to him opened his mouth slightly. These two little things cost three million? This is stealing money! Seeing that the middle-aged man nearby had accepted it, he hesitated and chose to accept it... Just spend money to eliminate the disaster. "Do you need anything else?" Su Ping asked. The four shook their heads together, No. I don''t dare to say. I''m kidding. Pet food can be sold so expensive. Why don''t you offer a sky high price? Put away their things, several people hurriedly said goodbye and left the store. When they walked out of the gate, the four people had a feeling of seeing the sun again. The store in Longjiang... Is really dark! Without much time to stay, several people hurried away along the street and soon turned to fly. They directly left the sky and flew back to the Shangcheng district where they were settled. "Two fruits, actually asked for my 300W, Gan! I thought we made money fast, but I didn''t expect others to make money faster. Is this the true face of Longjiang?" "This is not Longjiang, it''s Heilongjiang!" "That makes sense..." Flying high in the sky, several people are still palpitating. "In other words, the war pet is actually true. Virtual cave environment, my God, what concept?" "I''m a little skeptical now. Did we just get a magic trick? Even the virtual cave and the war pet have stores. Although they are used as the treasure of the town store, it''s exaggerated to take them out. Is there a legend behind this store?" "It''s said that among the five families in Longjiang, the old man of the Qin family has become a legend. Is it that they operate behind the store?" "Fortunately, I''m not reckless. If it happens, we''ll have a hard encounter with a legend. No one will bury those who die properly!" At this point, several people looked at each other and sighed. They didn''t expect to come out in the middle of the night to find rations for Zhan Chong. They almost made themselves rations for others! This shop in Longjiang is too dark! ¡­¡­ Seeing off the four customers, Su Ping''s eyes fell on Tang Ruyan. "Hey, hey... I know I''m wrong..." Tang Ruyan smiled awkwardly, but bowed his head and admitted his mistake. "What''s wrong?" Su Ping''s voice was so indifferent that he couldn''t hear joy and anger. "The mistake is that I shouldn''t tease them. I shouldn''t show off..." Tang Ruyan answered quickly, and then secretly glanced at Su Ping. Su Ping laughed angrily when he saw her like this. He couldn''t lose his temper. He snorted angrily and said, "just know. I don''t care if you are the clan leader of the Tang family now, but you should remember that you are the employee who looks after the store for me. It''s your duty to receive customers. You can''t take the initiative to tease customers without offending you first, you know?" "Uh huh..." Tang Ruyan''s head lit like a chicken pecking rice. He was too clever. Su Ping was speechless and had no good way: "don''t sell well now. Today you almost disgraced the store and damaged its reputation. Tell me, how can you punish you?" "You can punish as much as you want..." Tang Ruyan suddenly flew a blush on his cheek and whispered. "Then I''ll punish you for brushing the toilet for a month." Su Ping said indifferently. Tang Ruyan raised his head in amazement and immediately pitifully said, "it''s too wasteful to brush the toilet. I can help you warm your bed and bring you tea and water. How about it?" "You should bring me tea and water." Su Ping said indifferently, "I''m busy practicing. I don''t need a bed to sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you have no objection, it''s so decided." "No, I object. Can I change it?" "Now that you have agreed, let''s start counting from today. The toilet in the store this month will be cleaned up by you," Su Ping said. At the same time, the communication system in her heart makes it unnecessary to clean the toilet area of the store. The system readily agreed: "it''s time!" "You..." Tang Ruyan was so stupid that he saw Su Ping turn around and leave. He was so angry that he grabbed and pinched his hands and wanted to crush something. However, there was only air in the palm of his hand. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the four titles returned to the residence. One of them looked at the bottles and cans in the hands of the middle-aged and the old man and said with a teasing smile: "do you want to taste the millions of rations?" After listening to this man, the leading middle-aged man and the old man looked at each other. The old man snorted coldly. He didn''t say much cruel words. A vortex emerged directly behind him. There was a strong thunder light from inside, and then stepped out of a nine step thunder horn flying horse beast. "Eat." The old man unscrewed the mouth of the bottle and threw out the two thunder fruits inside. The thunder horn Pegasus brightened his eyes. He quickly inhaled into his mouth and swallowed it directly. The size of these two leiwen fruits, like grapes, is not enough to plug its teeth. But after eating, the thunder horn Pegasus appeared quite excited. The horse hoofs covered with scales kept kicking on the ground. After a while, a strong thunder light suddenly appeared on his body. "Huh?" Several titles were stunned, and the other three retreated quickly to avoid being hurt. The old man stood in his place and looked at his favorite mount in surprise. What''s the situation? The next moment, he saw that the thunder of the flying horse beast of thunder horn expanded rapidly, and his whole body was shrouded in incandescent thunder. After a few minutes, the flickering thunder gradually contracted, swept and gathered from behind, and gradually gathered on the sharp thunder horn above his head. Under the gathering of thunder, the thunder horn slowly became thick and sharp! "Grown up?" the old man stared with amazement. His thunder horn Pegasus is a ninth level superior lineage. Now he has just reached the Ninth level. Unexpectedly, he has grown up in a short moment. Look at the thunder patterns on the thunder horn, which have changed from the original three to six, and are impressively a symbol of the middle of the Ninth level! As the thunder light on the thunder horn disappeared, the thunder horn Pegasus beast also settled down, but it was obviously very happy. He rubbed the old man''s neck with his head and made the old man stunned. The three people not far away were stunned and confused. It''s too evil to eat two fruits and grow up! Soon, the other two looked at the middle-aged people around them. The middle-aged people also reacted and looked at the rhombic dragon grass in their hands. They were surprised and looked forward to it. Would they really Soon, he called out his flame scale three clawed dragon, which was a dragon beast of ninth order extreme blood. However, in the Dragon beast rank, it ranked behind 20. It was also the peak of ninth order limit. When the third purgatory candle dragon beast could be oppressed by dragon power alone, it forced it to surrender. However, although he is more than twenty, he is also an extremely powerful war pet with the same cultivation. He can easily pick two or even three monsters. "Here you are." The middle-aged man opened the jar and immediately felt a heat wave sweeping out, which surprised him and excited him. He photographed the rhombic dragon grass with star power and handed it to the flame scale three clawed dragon. When the flame scale three clawed dragon saw the diamond shaped hot dragon grass, its lazy eyes shrank rapidly and stared at it. Before the star power of the middle-aged man was sent, it swallowed it directly. The red grass is like a vegetable leaf in front of the big mouth. The middle-aged man was stunned when he felt his pet''s excited and happy consciousness. A touch of excited red light also appeared on his face. His flame scale three clawed dragon was already in the middle of the Ninth level. If he grew up again, he would be in the upper level of the Ninth level. Such a combat power can basically protect himself if he doesn''t encounter King level monsters! A few minutes later, the flame scale three clawed dragon suddenly roared, and the Dragon chanted violently, startling all the people resting in the nearby area. The next moment, I saw the scales of the flame scale three clawed dragon shaking rapidly, and its dragon wings were beating constantly, which seemed extremely painful. The huge dragon body lost control under the pain, shook left and right, and would fall at any time. The middle-aged man was stunned. He felt the pain, burning and other thoughts from the other party''s consciousness. He was a little flustered. Did he eat wrong? He was very anxious, but looking at his war pet struggling, he was helpless. He could only transfer his star power to the past. With his star power transmission, the flame scale three clawed dragon became more painful and roared bitterly. At the next moment, the Dragon scales on the surface of his body cracked inch by inch, and cracks also appeared on the Dragon Wings. With the shaking, the cracked dragon scales kept shaking off, falling all over the ground like dark and ugly burnt orange peel. His body fell down in pain and lay on the ground, and his bones jumped like beans. "Damn it, how could this happen!" The middle-aged man looked at the painful Zhan Chong and grabbed his head. He wanted to go crazy. Would he kill his Zhan Chong himself? Roar! The next moment, a mutant, hoarse dragon roared. This dragon roar is somewhat similar to the previous dragon chant, but it is different. It is more ferocious, ferocious and tyrannical! And the Dragon chant was sent out by the flame scale three clawed dragon lying on the ground. Under the stunned eyes of the middle-aged man, the Dragon Wings on the back of the flame scale three clawed dragon cracked, and New Dragon Wings stretched out from the inside. They were even larger, with sharp barbs on them. Under the fallen scales, new dragon scales also grew. The new scales were as red as blood, emitting a powerful dragon power. "This, this is..." "It seems to have mutated..." the two titles next to them have been stunned. At the moment, the flame scale three clawed dragon emits several times more powerful dragon power than before, which is frightening. The roar of pain disappeared. In the flames, the flame scale three clawed dragon stood up again, just like rebirth, but this time, he exuded an introverted and violent breath, just like the Dragon King in the fire. "It''s not in the atlas. It''s really changed..." "What a terrible smell. I''ve only felt this dragon power on the Dragon beasts in the top ten of the Dragon steps." "This, this is caused by the pet food?" the old man nearby also came over with a dull face. He thought his thunder horn Pegasus could grow and was lucky, but the war pet of the middle-aged man changed directly after eating the pet food purchased from Su Ping! The middle-aged man also recovered at the moment, felt the familiar feeling in the connection of consciousness, and determined that the strange and familiar terrible dragon in front of him was his own flame scale three clawed dragon. "What happened?" "Is there a private fight?" At this time, figures in the distance galloped over. They were all titles living near here. They came when they heard the news. Hearing the wind, the middle-aged man reacted, his face changed slightly, and quickly put away his variant flame scale three clawed dragon, but his heart was hot and excited. If one is an accident, there is definitely a reason for the two. It''s unimaginable that the pet food sold in that store has such a terrible effect! No wonder it is called the first pet animal store in Longjiang! Thinking that there were many bottles and cans behind Su Ping''s counter, all of which were pet food, the middle-aged man was a little excited and immediately turned and left. "Brothers, what''s going on?" Many people came and stopped in front of them. Out of the crowd came an old man with silver hair and a pair of green earrings. He was elegant and said with a smile, "it''s you. What happened here in the middle of the night?" Seeing the old man, the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly and hesitated for a moment, so he had to say the situation briefly. Chapter 689 Inside the store. Tang Ruyan had just been punished by Su Ping to brush the toilet. Within five minutes, her communicator rang. Open it. It''s a family summons. "Well, when will the legend of the Nighthawk King come?" Tang Ruyan asked as soon as he picked it up. "...." the messenger fell into a brief silence. After a few seconds, an old voice said bitterly: "young clan leader, I just wrote back from the legend of the Nighthawk king and said I''m not free..." No time? Tang Ruyan almost rolled his eyes with anger and sold the king beast of the virtual cave to you. You don''t have time? "What is he doing? Is he going to reinforce other continents?" Tang Ruyan quickly asked, resisting the impulse of questioning. If she went to reinforce other continents, she could understand and deeply admire it. After all, she could see human life higher than the war pet in the virtual cave, which also shows that the Tang family did not find the wrong person. "Er..." The Tang family on the other side of the communication always hesitated and didn''t know what to say. "Seventh uncle, if you have anything to say, just say it." Tang Ruyan frowned, crisp and clear, quite a bit of the style of sitting in the overall situation. Hearing Tang Ruyan''s words, the old Tang family opposite pulled his mouth slightly and said with a bitter smile: "young clan leader, the other party doesn''t believe us at all. He thinks it''s impossible to have such a thing. He said he has no time, but just declined... And warned us not to try to please him with such a trick, saying he has no time to talk to us..." ܳ! Tang Ruyan glared and would curse his mother on the spot. Please? Today''s Tang family, why please a legend in the vast sea! If it was a virtual cave, she was afraid of three, but the vast sea... She saw the legend of the vast sea and was killed in front of her! Although she is not a legend, her chest muscles... Her heart is swollen enough. With a monster like Su Ping, she can''t help it if she doesn''t want to expand. After all, who else in the world can do such a crazy thing as selling such a large number of virtual cave wars? In Tang Ruyan''s opinion, even the world''s first person, the head of the peak tower and the leader of blue star, does not have such courage... And ability! Although she has never seen the latter, she thinks so, and she is very confident! "Don''t the other party know me? Don''t they know where I work?" Tang Ruyan couldn''t help saying. At the beginning, she rushed back to the Tang family for reinforcements, killed the four sides and trampled on two families in succession, which was a great sensation. All the upper class forces in the whole Asian land area basically knew her name after that war. And she works here in Su Ping... She doesn''t deliberately hide it. Anyone can find out that she is not only strong enough, but also... The people who mix with Su Ping! You may not care about my identity as head of Tang family, but I am an employee around Su Daqiang! The Nighthawk king thought that the Tang family was flattering him. Tang Ruyan laughed angrily. She had seen all kinds of legends around Su Ping. She really didn''t see them. "The other party doesn''t seem to pay attention to what you did earlier, and seems to be a little hostile to the Su and boss su..." over the communication, the Tang family is always careful, as if they are afraid that this word will reach someone around Tang Ruyan through the communication. When Ruyan returned to the Tang family in the early Tang Dynasty, he showed amazing combat power and shocked everyone. Later, according to all kinds of information, they found out that Tang Ruyan''s achievements were all due to the boy who arrested Tang Ruyan. The Tang family kept the boy in secret. "Shit..." Tang Ruyan blurted on the spot and didn''t pay attention to what she had done before? She finally pretended to force, but you didn''t see it? Her posture was all set. As a result, Ya''s family was not at this level and didn''t bother to look at it at all. It''s so oppressive... It''s hard! "Don''t give him a chance to take off to heaven. Oh, let''s find someone else. I''ll record a video later and shoot you the process of selling pet animals. You send it and don''t say anything. I just want to see if he will spit blood!" Tang Ruyan''s teeth are rubbing against his cheeks, itching with hate. "Oh, good..." the Tang family agreed carefully. It felt that the young patriarch didn''t seem to be as lady as before. He was more and more eager to let himself go Is this a close friend On the other hand, Su Ping naturally heard the content of the communication and raised his eyebrows slightly. He was relieved when he thought about it. It was nothing to do. This was the other party''s loss. His war pet was never worried about selling. Doodle! Just then, Su Ping''s communication suddenly rang out. Su Ping picked it up and looked, his eyes lit up and quickly connected to the channel: "senior Li?" "What''s your name, master? Don''t you feel uncomfortable? We''re all brothers?" Li Yuanfeng laughed at the communication. Su Ping smiled and said, "did you come out?" If he didn''t leave the abyss, the communication couldn''t reach him. "Well, we''re all out." there was a lot of wind over Li Yuanfeng, but his voice was still clearly transmitted to the communication side, saying: "It''s a long story. We just came out and asked others about you. It''s your boy. He ran out of the abyss corridor again. The guy who can come out of the abyss corridor twice in a row can''t find two slaps from our five prison garrison teams." Su Ping smiled and said, "it''s all luck. The monsters in the abyss corridor have been cleaned up, otherwise I wouldn''t be so relaxed." "Did you go clean when you went in, grandma? These animals had a premeditation. We were almost trapped inside. We didn''t know that the ground was turning over!" Li Yuanfeng scolded. He seemed to think of something and asked quickly: "When you went in, all the monsters went away. Did you go to the deepest part of the abyss?" "Gone." Su Ping nodded. When he was about to tell the situation inside, including the deepest seal array, he didn''t hide it. Maybe Li Yuanfeng knew something about them? After Su Ping finished, there was some silence over the communicator. After more than ten seconds, there were several low cut inspiratory sounds. "There are eight Heavenly Kingdom kings in it? They haven''t even counted the Heavenly Kingdom. How many Heavenly Kingdom monsters have been bred in the abyss in recent years..." "How does NIMA fight?" "Are we coming out to die now?" "How did brother Su hide so many monsters in the heaven''s destiny?" "Well, that''s true." Su Ping heard several familiar voices and asked curiously, "are you all together?" Li Yuanfeng seemed to have recovered his mind and said with a bitter smile, "yes, we are going to your hometown right now. We will arrive soon. We have heard about things on the surface and are going to come to you to discuss countermeasures. We will talk face to face when we meet back." "OK." Su Ping promised. When the communication hung up, Su Ping took a breath. Unexpectedly, Li Yuanfeng rushed out at this juncture. Now if they join, it will be a little easier to resist the pressure of animal tide, and his war pets can find suitable masters. "Don''t ask the Tang family to find someone. I have friends." Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan nearby. Tang Ruyan had already heard Su Ping''s call clearly. She also had a little understanding of Li Yuanfeng. She knew that it was a legend stationed in the abyss all year round. Previously, she took care of the younger generation of her family for each other and helped consolidate her business. "OK." Tang Ruyan promised and wrote back to the family immediately. Originally, if the Nighthawk king had promised to buy these war pets, she would have remembered their affection for the Tang family, which could be regarded as finding an extremely reliable contact for the Tang family, but the other party was blind, so she had to give up the idea. Anyway, as long as I''m still there, I''m the backer of the family... She secretly said in her heart. ¡­¡­ Not long after Su Ping hung up the communication, figures came roaring outside the store. Su Ping thought it was Li Yuanfeng. They had arrived. He was surprised. He didn''t expect to come so soon, but he soon felt that these smells were not Li Yuanfeng and them, but a group of war pet teachers in the designated territory. Huh? Su Ping was a little strange and came to the door to watch. Soon, figures galloped down and landed outside the store. Dozens of titles stood at the door of the store. This battle scared several Qin family titles in the attic opposite the Qin family. They all went out quickly to check. "What happened?" "These are all called by boss Su?" "Boss Su knows so many titles. This contact..." "It''s not surprising. Boss Su is a man who sells even the king beast. Just, if you call these people over now, is it the beast tide coming?" In addition to the titles of the Qin family, the titles of the Liu family and the Zhou family were also disturbed by this situation and came out to look carefully. "Here it is." "Just this shop?" Many titles at the gate looked around and noticed several titles of the Qin family, Liu family and Tuesdays family. They were surprised that there were so many titles living in this seemingly ordinary and not prosperous street. The latter is obviously not like them, but the title of the original residence of Longjiang, which also means that these titles have a great background. "Our pet food was bought here. I asked passers-by before and said that this is the first pet animal store in Longjiang. You can see it when you go in. It seems that even King animals are sold here..." The middle-aged man who had previously come to Su Ping''s shop approached the old man wearing green earrings. The old man is a famous Title Limit for a long time, and a five generals are all title limits, with great contacts and influence. He is also the title leader who migrated to Longjiang from all parties this time. When we first competed for this leader, we also fought openly and secretly, but the old man in front of us easily suppressed it with one enemy and three. Although it was the end of the point, we can also see its terrible combat power. Sometimes, although the accomplishments are the same, the gap between the details will make the gap between the accomplishments of the same level very large, not to mention that the old man''s accomplishments have reached the top of the title, only one step away from the legend. "It''s a bit exaggerated to sell all kings and beasts. It''s said that there is a legend in Longjiang. Is it that legend is running behind this store?" "If it''s a legend, the legend can really scare people by leaving his pet in the store as a gimmick." "Anyway, go and have a look first." Everyone whispered and was quite curious. From several titles in the attic next to them, we can see that this street is unusual. Although they are new here, they also know that this place is a slum in Longjiang. Which local title will be idle and live in the slum? "Well, there are only fat thunder mice here." "Thunder light mouse? No, the energy in the thunder light mouse seems to be a little too surging." Someone noticed that the thunder light mouse under the sculpture was a little surprised. From the appearance, it was indeed a low-level thunder light mouse, but they were all titles. After a little perception, they realized that the energy in the thunder light mouse was at least six orders of thunder beast, which was very strange. "There are guests coming, go and entertain them." Su Ping saw the four titles that had left before in the crowd, immediately knew the reason, didn''t look any more, and said to Tang Ruyan in the store. Tang Ruyan was a little surprised. The shop had been closed for many days before. It didn''t light up and opened in the middle of the night. How could so many people come? When she got to the door of the store, Tang Ruyan immediately saw the titles of the people who had left before. Suddenly, she immediately turned her lips slightly. Previously, she said that they were going to leave. Now that she knew the benefits, she came back and punished her for nothing. Although she was not angry, Su Ping''s previous words still echoed in her ears. She took a slight breath and straightened her mind. Since she was here, she should do what employees should do. "Welcome, everyone." Tang Ruyan smiled. Although it is a fake smile, such a beautiful woman''s smile still makes people feel like a spring breeze. Many titles at the door are somewhat surprised, especially when they perceive Tang Ruyan''s cultivation. In the crowd, seven or eight titles stared round when they saw Tang Ruyan''s face. Is it... Her? Seeing the singing smiles piled on the exquisite cheeks, these titles all felt a shudder. They will never forget that the face in front of them once stepped on a large family without expression, and killing the title is like killing a chicken! Chapter 690 "Your Excellency... You are the new patriarch of the Tang family, Miss Tang?" When the crowd was stunned, the old man wearing green Earrings stepped forward and said with a little fear in the depths of his eyes, not as indifferent as when he first came. He didn''t expect to see the murderer of the Tang family here! And What kind of routine is this? Well, I know Miss Ben... Tang Ruyan frowns slightly and feels a little happy. It seems that many people remember her when she returned to the Tang family. She is also famous in Asia. With a light cough, she said calmly: "there is no Tang family leader here, only migrant Tang. If you come to buy things, come in and have a look. If not, don''t get together here." Worker Tang... People were dumbfounded when they heard her strange words. He is the head of a noble family and the largest family leader in Asia. He reached out to black and white. As a result, he said he was a migrant worker... You are insulting the migrant worker! "Well, we''re here to buy pet food." Wearing green earrings, the old man hesitated a little and said along with Tang Ruyan''s words. He guessed that the new young patriarch of the Tang family probably didn''t want people to know that she was working here. Since others had other reasons here, they''d better pretend to be stupid to avoid getting into trouble. After all, today''s Tang family is already the strongest family in Asia. It unifies the resources of the other two families. Its contacts and forces are too powerful. There are countless titles under its command, at least hundreds. There is also Tang Ruyan, a cruel role. No one dares to provoke. "Then come in." Tang Ruyan nodded. Wearing green earrings, the old man nodded slightly in response, and wanted to lead the people up the steps. At this time, suddenly, in the dawn behind, roars came flying. The voice was not loud, but there were titles on the scene. News was heard a long way away, and there were a lot of more than a dozen. Looking back, I saw more than a dozen figures roaring from the horizon. In the twinkling of an eye, I came close and could see my face clearly. Whoosh! One of the figures suddenly flashed and disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he appeared directly over the heads of the people, gave a hearty laugh and said, "brother Su, we''re coming!" "Brother Li." Inside the store, Su Ping heard something and came out. Looking up, in addition to Li Yuanfeng, there are also captain ye Wuxiu, an old man named Xiao Mo and an ancestor of the Han family. Among the acquaintances in the ice prison world, just a few of them, the others are the legends stationed in other worlds that Su Ping saw when he entered the abyss for the second time. "Are you all here?" Suping was surprised. "Yes, it was all brought by me. We already know the situation on the ground. The peak tower is so disappointing. I heard that it has destroyed a continent..." Li Yuanfeng was still smiling in the first half of the sentence, but his face was a little gloomy. How many people would die if a continent was destroyed? I dare not think about it! Upon hearing this, Su Ping immediately knew that they had fallen behind, and now they had destroyed two continents. But it can also calculate their approximate time. When Li Yuanfeng spoke, the old people wearing green earrings and many other titles below looked at them in a daze. They felt that the faces of these dozens of figures had never been seen in the title circle. Ground? Peak Tower? disappointment? Hearing these words in Li Yuanfeng''s words, they have some paste in their minds. They only have the title... Dare they talk about Fengta like that? When I think of Li Yuanfeng''s move, it belongs to the top ten secret skills in Zhan Chong. In humans, except for some demons, only legends can show it! This is a legend?! At the opposite door, the title holders of the Qin family, Liu family and Wednesday family were also shocked and speechless by the battle. They had seen the legendary Qin Duhuang. At the moment, they suddenly felt that the dozen in front of them... Are legends! And the breath of some of them makes them feel ten times and a hundred times more terrible than Qin Duhuang! Terror! Boss Su summoned so many legends at once?! This is another master of the pagoda! "Brother Su, I heard that you have a legend of killing, which is comparable to the combat power of the virtual cave?" behind Li Yuanfeng, a middle-aged man in black animal armor stood up, his eyes as cold and tenacious as a rock, which was tempered by a long battle. He was full of the spirit of killing. Just standing there at will, he was like a beast ready to go! Su Ping raised her eyebrows, but didn''t get angry. She smiled calmly and said, "brother Li said it. Brother Li always likes to praise me. Don''t take it too seriously, but..." He smiled and said calmly, "it''s true." Should be modest, but should not be modest, try to be modest, that is stupid. Li Yuanfeng drew them in to form forces to fight against the animal tide. If these people doubt his ability and he is modest, they will only make Li Yuanfeng ugly. "Oh?" As soon as this remark came out, not only many legends in mid air raised their eyebrows, but also many titles such as the old man wearing green earrings at the door were stunned and immediately stunned. The four of them who came to Su Ping''s shop earlier were even more staring. Brother, you can eat shit indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. If they are so arrogant, they will die! "Really?" The middle-aged people in black beast armour squint. They are willing to come with Li Yuanfeng to meet the "Su brother". In addition to Li Yuanfeng''s sincere recommendation in front of them, part of the reason is that they are disappointed with the peak tower because of the news they get after they come to the surface, the fall of northern Europe. In addition, Li Yuanfeng, who had been to the surface not long ago, belittled the peak tower next to them, which made their impression of the peak tower slightly worse. The fall of northern Europe was a fact, so they planned to meet Su Ping, who Li Yuanfeng kept praising. Some of them had seen Su Ping step into the abyss cloister before, which was a small sensation at that time. Since they can get out of the abyss corridor twice, they believe that there is something. Su Ping didn''t answer, but he looked at him calmly. This calm, introverted, indifferent and deep look virtually revealed a strong self-confidence. The middle-aged man in the black beast armor stared at him, but he would not believe it because of the momentum. He said, "in that case, can brother Su take my move? If we can stand it, we will believe in brother Su''s ability and are willing to form an alliance with brother Su and discuss how to stop the abyss beast tide!" Li Yuanfeng''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t speak. He knew that it was useless to stand up and say anything. Seeing is believing and hearing is false. Some things can only be solved by Su Ping himself. Moreover, he has seen Su Ping''s battle and believes that Su Ping has this ability! Ye Wuxiu, Xiao Mo and Han''s ancestors, who had been with Su Ping, didn''t speak and were silent. This level can only be handed over to Su Ping. They also want to know whether Su Ping has this ability. "No problem." Su Ping spoke in a calm voice without anger. It was precisely because of this calm that he felt a sense of dignity and calm without anger. "OK." Seeing Su Ping''s courage, the black beast armour flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man. Just this calm, he gave him a high look and immediately said, "please make a border." "Easy to say." "You have to master some strength. After all, this is brother Li''s friend." Two legends emerged from the crowd, one casual and the other smiling. The two men are introverted, but they stand there like an indomitable war dragon, which is the Qi raised by the legend of the battlefield. "Please excuse me, everyone below." Said the old man who smiled and opened his mouth. Without waiting for the old man wearing green Earrings below to react to the title, they suddenly felt a light body. When their sight recovered again, they all stared in amazement. They were originally standing outside the Suping store, but now they are standing more than ten meters away from the side of the Suping store! All of them have been moved! Just for a moment, when they didn''t react! What''s the power?! Many titles raised their heads in shock. Looking at the more than a dozen deep and undetectable figures in the air, they suddenly felt like more than a dozen humanoid King beasts standing there, which was extremely frightening. These people... Aren''t they all legends? This terrible idea grew madly in everyone''s mind. "Get up!" Another young woman whose face was indifferent and casual opened her red lips and said. The old man who moved many titles beside him released his power with a smile. The surging star power mixed with space power, quickly and invisibly constructed a space boundary in the air. "System, don''t do it later." Su Ping said to the system silently. These people are standing at the door of the store. In fact, they are already in the field of the store. He is worried that if an attack is made on him, it will trigger the defense of the system and kill the other party directly. If so, we can only change the venue. "Don''t worry, this man is not as powerful as you, and there is no malice. If you are prepared, I won''t do it." the system said calmly. Su Ping calmed down and nodded. "Do you need to summon war pet?" the middle-aged man in black beast armor said calmly. Su Ping shook her head slightly and said, "No." So confident? The middle-aged man in the black beast armour flashed his eyes and said indifferently, "in that case, I don''t need it. I''ll explain to you first that my cultivation is in the later stage of the virtual cave state. It''s only one step away from the destiny state. My attack intensity will be around the middle stage of the virtual cave state." HMM... to be so clear, are you afraid I''ll be killed if I can''t grasp the measure? Su Ping felt a little humiliated, but he knew the other party didn''t mean it. After thinking about it, he said bluntly, "since you want to test my strength, please do your best. Don''t worry, I can catch it." The middle-aged man in black animal armor raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Yuanfeng next to his eyes. Li Yuanfeng tried to stop talking, but he didn''t speak at last. Su Ping was able to take him out of the abyss corridor. He could see that Su Ping was not the kind of person who would be hot headed and impulsive. Seeing that Li Yuanfeng had no objection, the middle-aged man in black beast armor turned his mouth and said, "OK, then I''ll try my best." "OK." Su Ping responded with a smile. The two young women and the old man who are responsible for building the border can''t help looking at each other when they smell the speech. Then they look at ye Wuxiu, who is silent next to them. They don''t have a good way: "what are you thinking, old ye? Don''t come here quickly. Do you want to see the black madman destroy the base city?" As soon as these words came out, many titles below were a little dull. Can destroy the whole base city? What level of battle is this! Everyone held their breath. Ye Wuxiu also returned to God. He was a little helpless, but he still took a step to release the star power blessing to the enchantment. When ye Wuxiu enchanted the boundary, the middle-aged man in the black beast armor had released energy and slightly distorted the space around him, which was caused by the extremely high intensity of star power radiation. In his star power, he had naturally mixed the profound meaning of space and could unconsciously interfere with space. This is an extremely profound understanding of the profound meaning of space. Su Ping stood on the steps at the gate, his hands on his back, watching quietly. After the repeated baptism of the disaster, his star power has been completely removed and super concentrated. Simply speaking from the purity and concentration of the star power, he is far higher than any legend on the scene, and hundreds of times higher! If the star power is pure, it will be light, so the speed of releasing the secret skill is far faster than that of ordinary war pet masters. A secret skill of others needs to be brewed for three seconds, and he can handle it in 0.3 seconds, almost instant! Boom ~! In the space around the middle-aged man in the black beast armor, suddenly there was a crackling thunder power flashing. His hair stood up and his momentum climbed to the peak. He looked like an extremely magnificent and bright god of war, surrounded by thunder. The next moment, he suddenly pulled out his knife. The light of the knife shines brightly in the world. Many titles below felt that their eyes were cut apart. They felt burning and painful. They couldn''t help closing their eyes. But they were extremely curious about the battle in front of them, forcing them to repair their eyes with star power and forcibly open their squint. Thunder, space and deep star power gathered on this domineering sabre. The middle-aged man in black beast armor was wearing thunder in his eyes and looked at Su Ping below, but he saw that Su Ping was still calm and light, and seemed to give up resisting. A sharp angry look flashed in his eyes, but his hand was confiscated. "This guy is so serious." The smiling old man nearby also looked a little serious. This Sabre is one of the unique skills of the black madman. It is an ancient Sabre technique obtained from a secret place in his early years, including his thunder technique. It is also matched with this Sabre technique. It can be said that it has been inherited and extremely powerful. "Go!" The middle-aged man in black beast armor suddenly roared and cut out with a knife. Countless thunders wound on the blade erupted like a jet. At that moment, the speed of the knife light was pushed to the extreme, almost instantly! When the middle-aged man in the black beast armor waved his knife, Su Ping also shot. His eyes flashed, bright gold appeared on his eyes, and his whole body showed a detached and noble divine breath. This is the real Protoss energy, pure and majestic, which is more terrible than the star power! At the next moment, the star power baptized by the robbery suddenly broke out and gathered in his fist. Chapter 691 Zhenmo boxing! Su Ping showed the strongest boxing, the second! Boom!! A golden fist shadow suddenly appeared in front of his fist, blooming with a boundless divine light. Behind him, an ancient and magnificent virtual shadow appeared, and slowly raised his arm forward. The palm in front of the virtual shadow''s wrist coincides with the divine fist released by Su Ping, just like the fist condensed by the virtual shadow! With a bang, the sound of a nuclear bomb suddenly broke out in the border. Everyone felt deaf and the world seemed quiet. After a short silence, the roaring violent vibration sounded. The knife surrounded by thunder was submerged by the golden fist shadow, but the reinforced border was like a full belly and supported perfectly! Ye Wuxiu, the young woman and the old man, who maintained the boundary, were all shocked. They burst out a bright blue flame like star power, and were doing their best to bless the boundary, but there was a fine hot sweat on their forehead. With a bang, the boundary suddenly burst, and the vented energy scattered away, rolling the hot breath. Other legends nearby were shocked and quickly released their energy shield to envelop themselves. And those titles on the ground were stunned. When they reacted, they found it too late. They were all full of panic and despair. But when this violent energy spread, suddenly, all the energy melted like ice and snow. In an instant, it was naturally annihilated and disappeared. The scene was so strange that everyone was stunned. As the energy dissipated, people also saw the situation in the enchantment. They saw that the black animal armor middle-aged man suspended in the air had several scars on his chest. His arm holding the knife trembled slightly and raised blood vessels on the surface, which was caused by excessive force. On the other side, on the steps, Su Ping stood quietly with his hands hanging naturally. It seemed that nothing had happened and smiled. Stand up and judge! Just by comparing the appearance, people can see the advantages and disadvantages. Many legends are thrilled. Looking at the teenagers at the door of the shop, they all feel like they are going to be swallowed up by the violent energy. They have an irresistible feeling. Moreover, the middle-aged man in black animal armor is the captain stationed in the prison world of the Yan Department. He is only one step away from the destiny realm. At the moment, he shows his unique sword skill, but he is blocked by others and falls behind. It''s incredible! "What a terrible fist!" "It feels like some extraordinary old strong man is doing it himself!" "Too exaggerated, this combat power is definitely the captain level, and may even be... Destiny!" All legends are frightened. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers on the surface. There are such people! You know, a legendary captain like this is only second to the existence of the peak master! In the crowd, Li Yuanfeng also looked at Su Ping with a shocked face. Although he knew that Su Ping was very strong, he had previously seen that Su Ping''s strength was the strange and powerful battle pet, especially the snow-white short skeleton. Unexpectedly, Su Ping''s own combat power was so terrible in addition to the battle pet! After the shock, Li Yuanfeng''s face suddenly showed a surprise. Su pingqiang, this is a good thing! This proves that he really didn''t see the wrong person and didn''t come to the wrong place! "This guy..." The young woman who maintained the boundary shook her hand slightly and felt that the star power in her body was consumed a lot. Her eyes were no longer casual. She took a dignified look at Su Ping on the ground. She was also a legendary captain. Her combat power was no worse than that of the middle-aged man in the black beast armor. The boundary just released by their three legendary captains was broken. This energy caused by the impact, Absolutely beyond the virtual cave! The old man next to him also looked at Su Ping with dignified eyes. He no longer smiled casually. On the other side, many titles are staring at this scene. Legends fight in the street. They have never seen it, but they all feel death at the moment when the energy sweeps out. This is a legend! Just the energy spread is enough to kill them all! This shop... Is such a terrible legendary town! The four titles that bought pet food in Su Ping''s hands before are all pale and weak legs. If it weren''t for years of combat experience and controlling the muscles somewhere, it''s estimated that they would have peed out at the moment. Previously, they were still dissatisfied with the legendary shop... It''s good to be alive! "Accept." In the silence of countless big eyes and small eyes, Su Ping smiled and spoke in a peaceful voice, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. In mid air, the black beast armor middle-aged man''s face changed twice. He took a deep look at Su Ping and took back the sword in his hand. He sighed softly and said, "I promise you, brother li really didn''t lie. Brother Su is only better than me. No wonder he can get in and out of the abyss corridor twice..." He took it. He had already felt Su Ping''s horror in a fight. And his feeling was deeper than anyone present. When he just faced the golden fist, he felt that all the external objects around him seemed to be gone. Only he and the giant fist were left in the universe. In front of the giant fist, he was as small as a mole ant and felt that he would be crushed. At the moment, seeing Su Ping''s calm appearance, he immediately knew that Su Ping was merciful and didn''t show his real skills. Su Ping smiled and was no longer modest. Now it''s time to do great things. If you should be modest, you should be modest. Unnecessary modesty seems too fake and meaningless. "It''s very popular in the next item. They all call me a black madman. If brother Su doesn''t dislike it, we will be brothers fighting together in the future." the middle-aged man in black beast armour said, very free and easy and straightforward. He had his own concerns about Su Ping''s combat power before. Now Su Ping''s strength has convinced him, so he won''t be wordy. Since you are qualified, you can be brothers together. No, it should be cool. After Xiang fengran finished, the young woman next to him smiled and said, "little woman Xue Yunzhen, the legendary name, it''s been too long. Forget it. If you don''t dislike it, call me sister Xue or sister Xue." The old man next to her glanced at her and smiled at Su Ping: "brother Su, just call her Xue tiger. My name is Jingshen. They all call me Laokeng. You can also call me that." Xue Yunzhen rolled his eyes and said, "get out." Ye Wuxiu smiled faintly and said to Su Ping, "I don''t need to introduce it." "His name is wusao stick. You certainly don''t know his nickname, Hei hei." the elder Jingshen next to him smiled, quite active and looked like an old urchin. When Su Ping heard their introduction, he couldn''t help smiling. He felt that these people were very easygoing and didn''t have much legendary shelf. He said, "I''m Su Ping. Just call me boss su. This is my pet animal shop." "Boss?" They all looked at the pet shop behind Su Ping. They looked at the two dragon sculptures next to them for a few seconds, showing some surprise. Jing Shen was surprised and said, "brother Su, the sculpture at your door was made by a master craftsman. I feel that the charm is in place. It feels like a king beast of tianmingjing level..." Just the charm of the dragon sculpture made him feel a bit dignified. If the Buddha was here, it would be more terrible, so he guessed. "What kind of vision? It''s a dragon and beast in the starry sky." Su Ping murmured dissatisfied with the system in her mind. Su Ping''s heart moved slightly, smiled and said, "it''s just small ornaments. You''ve just come out of the ground. I happen to have some pet animals in my hand that want to sell. I don''t know if you''re interested." "Oh?" Xiang fengran raised his eyebrows and said, "brother Su, we have been fighting in the abyss all year round. Many of the war pets around us have died. Now all we have left are the most elite and powerful abyss King beasts. Ordinary war pets can''t get into our eyes, even if you sell King beasts here." "You black madman, don''t talk if you can''t speak. Boss Su always has to look at his kindness." Xue Yun nearby has no good way. Xiang Feng shrugged and said it didn''t matter. Anyway, he was not interested. Ye Wuxiu smiled and said, "since brother Su is kind, let''s have a look. We happen to have several brothers here. We still have war pet positions in our hands, which can be filled." Whoosh! Whoosh! When he finished speaking, suddenly two winds came in the distance. It is Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin who left not long ago. Daozun and Wu Guansheng have returned to the defense line respectively. Wu Guansheng has returned to the Shenglong defense line, and daozun has also returned to the headquarters of the star whale defense line. "Huh?" Seeing these two flying figures, people looked at them. Ye Wuxiu and others immediately realized that they were two legends. There are so many legends hidden in this small base city? In their surprise, Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin had flown to the legends. When they saw many legends such as ye Wuxiu and Xue Yunzhen, they were shocked. They had received information and thought they were joking. Unexpectedly, so many legends came to Longjiang and gathered in front of boss Su''s shop. "Boss Su, are these?" Qin Duhuang asked respectfully. He could feel that there were several legends in the crowd, which were extremely terrible and made him feel great pressure. "They are legends stationed in the abyss, and they are also my friends," said Su Ping. Qin Duhuang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was the legend in the peak tower. The legend stationed underground... He immediately felt a little awed and said to the Legends: "I was in xiaqin Duhuang. I was just promoted to legend. I didn''t go underground to visit you. Fortunately, I had the opportunity to meet you here." "You are all heroes of the human race. Nice to meet you." Zhou Tianlin nearby also hurried. Xiang fengran glanced at them and found that they were two legends in the vast sea. They had a general breath and didn''t think so. He directly said to Su Ping, "brother Su, don''t you want to sell pet animals? Let''s have a look first. After reading it, we''ll get down to business." Su Ping nodded without any delay. After thinking about it, he called out the seven empty cave war pets left in the store one by one and let them choose by themselves. "The first is that the raw water devours the empty snake." While he was talking, a whirlpool appeared in front of him, and a light blue scale snake with a volume of more than ten meters swam out of it. The snake''s physique was systematically compressed. At present, it is a mini sales form, but the smell emitted all over is no different from that of the original, deep and cold. "Huh?" "Virtual cave environment?" "No, it''s the later stage of virtual cave territory..." As soon as the raw water swallowing snake appeared, Xiang fengran, Xue Yunzhen and other virtual cave leaders were stunned and shocked. The big snake in front of them was actually a virtual cave monster. This is the war pet Su Ping wants to sell?! Other legends nearby were stunned and stunned. Selling virtual cave war pet?! Even in the abyss, these are elite King beasts, rare and powerful! Hearing Xue Yunzhen''s words, is this one still in the later stage of the virtual cave? "System, is there any way to show its data?" Su Ping asked, saving himself from reporting. The system said calmly: "nothing can''t be done by this system. As long as the energy is in place, 1000 energy at a time!" Gan, take advantage of the fire! Su Ping is not happy, but 1000 energy is a small deal for him now. At the moment, he is too lazy to delay the time to report one by one and directly let the system publish it. -1000¡£ With the energy deducted, a data shadow box appears, and all kinds of abilities are displayed. However, there are also two blood energies, which are locked. They are hidden messages and are not made public. Only the owner who buys them can see them. After all, if the information is completely exposed, once who buys it, others will know the details of the war pet and can find opportunities to target it. "So many Wang skills..." "Many advanced skills..." Many legends are wide eyed. This raw water swallowing snake has hundreds of skills, among which there are twenty or thirty high-level skills they can know. What kind of understanding is this! "The best, it''s the best war pet!" Xiang fengran couldn''t help muttering to himself. Then he reacted and breathed heavily. He hurriedly said, "brother Su, how do you want to sell this war pet? I want it!" As soon as this remark came out, Xue Yunzhen and ye Wuxiu and others nearby also reacted, and their faces changed slightly. When ye Wuxiu hesitated, Xue Yunzhen was not polite and said directly: "ladies first, do you understand? I want this one. Boss Su, I can exchange any secret treasure and secret skills you want!" Xiang fengran''s face changed and angrily said, "I spoke first!" "Why do you speak first? I''m just immersed in it without saying it first. Don''t you know what humility is?" Xue Yun said impolitely. Xiang fengran''s face was livid with anger. Ye Wuxiu and Jing Shen looked at each other. Ye Wuxiu looked at Su Ping and said, "brother Su, I just lack a war pet here, and my secret skills are the same as this war pet, which fits very well. If you sell it to me, I will certainly give full play to its combat power and make greater contributions in the next animal tide." "If you want to exchange it for a secret treasure or materials, I should be able to get it for you." Chapter 692 "Shit, sultry stick, you''re so shameless!" Ye Wuxiu''s voice just fell. Xue Yunzhen and Xiang fengran, who argued next to him, scolded loudly. They actually made an article to resist the animal tide, which is very unkind! The depth of the well next to him was no accident, but he shook his head helplessly and said nothing. "That''s OK." At the door, Su Ping saw that Xue Yunzhen and Xiang fengran were both scolding ye Wuxiu, but they didn''t bid again. She immediately knew what they meant and stopped. Indeed, this raw water swallowing snake is a "perfect match" with ye Wuxiu. "I''ll give it to you. I don''t need a secret treasure. This one costs 328 million. Do you have money?" "Money?" Ye Wuxiu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was used to sell money. But he really has no money. I''ve been stationed underground for years. Where''s the money? What''s the use of asking for money? Other legends and titles nearby were surprised to hear Su Ping''s words. Unexpectedly, such a fierce war pet was sold at such a cheap price. Isn''t this a free gift? "Well, I don''t have money..." ye Wuxiu, er, was a little embarrassed after a few seconds. The legends nearby also looked at each other. Similarly, they had no money. Su Ping looked at their reaction. She didn''t know whether it was sad or bitter smile. They were all a group of poor people, but these "poor people" were people who made great contributions to the world and could not be measured by money. "Senior, I, I have money here." suddenly, a nervous stuttering voice sounded below. When the people looked, they saw that it was a strong man among the many titles. When the strong man finished, he looked nervous and trembled all over. Just in front of a legend, people will feel pressure, let alone more than a dozen legends. He was afraid that he would say the wrong thing, speak rashly and be killed. Ye Wuxiu was slightly stunned. He immediately reacted, his eyes brightened, his body suddenly flashed in front of the strong man, and said with a smile: "it''s good to have money, just have money. You can lend me some of my secrets first. You can choose them later to ensure that your combat power will be greatly improved." The strong man trembled when he saw ye Wuxiu coming. When he heard this, he was relieved and knew he was right! "You''re welcome, sir. Here is my card. There are 1.3 billion in it." the strong man said with a modest smile and quickly took out his card. It''s very quick. Ye Wuxiu took it, patted him on the shoulder, flashed in front of Su Ping and said, "brother Su, brush!" Su Ping took a look, took the card, handed it to Tang Ruyan and said, "go and brush it." Tang Ruyan''s collar card was quickly brushed. Su Ping nodded slightly when he saw the increased energy in the store and said to Ye Wu, "go and sign a contract. By the way, the pet animals purchased in our store cannot be terminated without authorization within ten years. Unless there are special reasons, you can apply to me." This one is system anti resale. Ye Wuxiu said with a smile, "if you don''t terminate the contract, you can''t terminate the contract. It''s estimated that the combat power of such a top-notch war pet can rank among my top three war pets. How can you terminate the contract?" With that, he quickly came to the snake and finished the contract. With the completion of the contract, the breath emitted by the raw water devouring the empty snake is mixed with a trace of leaves without repair. People''s pet constitutes a wonderful and solid fetter. Other legends watched ye Wuxiu put away the raw water and devoured the empty snake with envy. They didn''t say anything. This war pet really matched ye Wuxiu''s attributes. "The second is the black mountain split wind ape," said Su Ping. At the next moment, a giant ape more than ten meters high appeared in the scene, with dark hair and four arms. The fingernails on the claws were extremely sharp, bent inward, and there were strange wind patterns in the palm. This was the wind mark of the manifestation of Tao rhyme. Although it was very simple, it was a very special case that it could manifest Tao rhyme on the body. Hoo! The black mountain split wind ape''s eyes are hot and cold. Many legends sweeping into the air seem to attack at any time. The legends were stunned and stunned. There''s a second one? "Who wants this one? The price is about the same," Su Ping said. His words woke everyone up. Xue Yunzhen stared and said first, "I want it. No matter how much it is, I want it!" "Cut, do you have money? I want it. This war pet is destined for me. Look at it. He has been looking at me. This is called fate, love at first sight!" Jingshen gently hummed. Xiang fengran sneered: "people are obviously staring at you. You''d better stay away. This war pet is not tied. Be careful to smash you with one punch." "Cough, the attributes of this war pet also fit with me..." ye Wuxiu, who had just put away the raw water and swallowed the empty snake, said softly, but before he finished, he welcomed the same words: "Get out!" Your sister, I just ate the empty snake. It''s just a real fit. Do you still want it now? Su Ping saw several people arguing. He thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry. There are five more in the back. Our store is on a first come, first served basis. Since Miss Xue spoke first, let''s give it to miss Xue." Five more? All legends and titles on the ground are stupid. What kind of horror pet shop is this? Even if war pets of this level are sold, they still sell so many at one time?! Xue Yunzhen was stunned and then reacted. Unexpectedly, Su Ping would choose her. He was very surprised and nodded repeatedly: "yes, yes, it should be first come, first served!" Xiang fengran also recovered. He couldn''t help glancing at ye Wuxiu and slightly gritting his teeth. Ya, why didn''t he say first come, first served? Otherwise, the raw water devouring snake was his. However, thinking that Su Ping said there were five more, he still had a chance. Five... Shouldn''t this guy be a better pet than this? Not only Xiang fengran, but also others turned their heads and thought of the problem. They all took a swipe at the corners of their mouths. "Whoever has money is willing to lend it to miss Ben." Xue Yunzhen came to the group of titles as if looking at a group of lambs to be slaughtered and smiling. The titles looked at each other and were immediately excited. They rushed to hand over the money. It''s not easy to lend money to legend than to borrow money from legend! This is a good thing to send to the door for a relationship! Seeing the pictures of titles competing among the public, the legends are speechless. These titles are competing for the opportunity to give them money, but they are competing for Su Ping''s war pet. Soon, Xue Yunzhen borrowed the money, happily returned to Su Ping and handed the card to Tang Ruyan for payment. The second one was sold, and Su Ping continued to take out the third... The fourth Soon, all the remaining war pets were sold out. The average price of the seven sold more than 300 million, a total of more than 2 billion, converted into energy, more than 20 million! Moreover, now that the war pet is empty, he can finally upgrade the system. 160 million energy, and 60 million energy can be wasted after upgrading! The seven war pets, including ye Wuxiu, are all at the captain level. There are three left. Su Ping sold them to Li Yuanfeng, Xiao Mo and the ancestors of the Han family. Other legends are envious. Why didn''t Su Ping pass by the prison world they were stationed in when he entered the abyss? Several legendary captains were smiling when they bought war pet. Su Ping thought about it. For the time being, she had no time to cultivate the world. Next, she came to discuss how to defend and solve the animal tide. Moreover, the destruction of two continents in one night will lead to a fierce tide of animals, and the Asian land area is likely to be attacked in one day. "System, store upgrade." Su Ping said silently. "Confirm?" "Yes." -100000000£¡ The moment before the energy disappears and becomes the beginning of 6. There''s only $60 million left. Su Ping didn''t say any more and said to the legends, "everyone, come here to discuss." When the store is upgraded, the real estate he purchased will be processed and incorporated into the store, and the front of the five families across the street are still old neighbors. Su Ping''s words fell, and several Qin family titles who were lying at the door of the Qin family building were startled. More than a dozen legends wanted to discuss major events here? "OK." The legends nodded, no objection. Whether Su Ping resisted Xiang fengran''s attack or the war pet sold later, they had to look up. Even several legendary captains such as ye Wuxiu were in awe of Su Ping. After all, if they can sell such a powerful war pet, how can their own war pet level be bad? "Old Qin, clan chief Zhou, come too." Su Ping said to the people next to Qin and Zhou. Qin Duhuang smiled and nodded. It was very interesting to see them fighting for favours in front of Su Ping. These were all left over from their previous selection. Sure enough, it was better to be a neighbor with Su Ping. Other legends looked at Qin and Tuesday and said nothing. When they came to the Qin family''s small building, they immediately filled the hall. The three Qin family titles inside were trembling. They quickly helped move chairs, serve tea and water, and entertain the legends. They seemed to act as male servants. "Brother Su, what''s the situation on the ground now?" Li Yuanfeng said first after taking his seat. He was very impatient. Ye Wuxiu and others didn''t feel abrupt. After all, Li Yuanfeng has extraordinary combat power and is a quasi captain level figure, and this problem is also their concern. Su Ping looked at Qin Duhuang and motioned for him to say. After all, he contacted Lao Xie frequently and knew the most accurate information. Qin Duhuang understood, stood up and said, "you are like this. At about 1 a.m. last night, northern Europe was destroyed. Just after 4 a.m., news came that xihaizhou was also occupied. At present, longzezhou is migrating..." Standing in front of more than a dozen legends, Qin Duhuang had no stage fright at all. Although there were many legends of the virtual cave, and the smell made him palpitate, he now had eight top-grade war pets bought from Su Ping. If he really fought, he might not be inferior to the legend of the virtual cave. This is his confidence that he did not change his face. Soon, under the narration of Qin Duhuang, everyone had a knowledge of the current global situation. The atmosphere in the hall was heavy and silent. They did not expect that more than one continent would be destroyed, but two continents! Just one night Nearly half the population of blue star is gone! "Damn it, what''s Gu Siping doing!" "The matter of the abyss has long been reported and should have been prepared. It was so easy to be destroyed!" Xiang fengran and Xue Yunzhen both looked ugly. They were extremely dissatisfied with the peak leader''s name. The only explanation for being destroyed one after another, except that the animal tide is too strong, is that we have not made sufficient preparations for the battle, otherwise we can drag the reinforcements of the peak tower to the scene. "Now longzezhou is about to fall. If we hurry over, will it be time?" "If you start now, maybe it''s OK. I have a wind feather eagle and can arrive in 15 minutes!" "It''s too late. When we get there, it''s too late." Ye Wuxiu and others frowned and remained silent for a long time. After hearing Qin Duhuang''s words, Su Ping thought for a moment and said, "ladies and gentlemen." When he opened his mouth, everyone immediately looked over. Although they had just met, Su Ping was already an existence they could not ignore. "I suggest that we send some people to rescue longzezhou, while others look for the hiding place of the animal tide in the Asian continent, and expel and kill the demons and beasts lurking in the Asian continent before they meet. In this way, when they attack, our pressure will be less and we can resist, otherwise we will be destroyed and destroyed, I''m afraid..." Su Ping didn''t finish, But everyone knows the meaning. Previously, Su Ping told Li Yuanfeng in her communication that there were eight monsters in the abyss corridor alone! This is what Su Ping saw. They can''t guess how many destiny lands fled to the surface. But it is certain that sea monsters intervened in the fall of other continents. On the surface, sea monsters are the largest group, and there are obviously the king beasts of heaven''s destiny. As far as they know, there is a monster, known as the sea emperor, who commands the waters of the world! The sea emperor is not only the destiny realm, but also an exaggerated existence among the demons and beasts in the destiny realm. Ordinary destiny realm may not be an opponent! Plus the four evil beasts on the surface Even if they are stationed in the abyss all year round and fight all year round, they feel numb. This is definitely an extremely fierce battle! But... Can you flinch? They want to, but there is no way back! Then there is only war! Stationed in the abyss, although they were desperate, they had seen too many scenes of despair, and they had already killed their blood and war spirit. No matter how difficult it is, the war will be over! despair? Despair can be useless! "That''s all I can do." The well sighed. Xiang fengran nodded slightly, looked at Su Ping and said, "I want to go to longzezhou. Just stay here and look for the monster lurking in the Asian land area." "Can you?" Xue Yunzhen frowned, but his eyes were worried. Xiang Feng sneered and said, "smelly woman, don''t tell a man whether it''s OK or not. The answer is yes! It must! It''s ok if it''s not!" "You black madman, who are you calling smelly women!" Xue Yunzhen said angrily, but after his anger, he looked at him deeply and said: "if you encounter a monster in the destiny realm, run if you can''t beat it, don''t die!" "Of course, it''s not an iron head, it''s a brain cripple to fight with the fate of heaven." Xiang fengran chuckled, then looked at the three legends around him and said, "do you three want to go with me?" "It''s needless to say, where the boss goes, where we go!" "We have been fighting together with the boss for more than 300 years. Of course, we should go together in this last war!" "Bah, why do you hear that? Boss, let''s go!" Chapter 693 "Good!" Xiang fengran was heroic and dry. Even if he got up, he led three legends and said to people like ye Wuxiu and Xue Yunzhen, "I''ll go first. You continue to discuss, and the Asian land area will be handed over to you!" "OK." "Be careful, madman." Ye Wuxiu and Xue Yunzhen got up and wanted to see each other off. Xiang fengran smiled and pressed his hand and said, "you''re welcome. We''ve seen this kind of thing for a day or two. We''ve been stationed in the abyss. If we haven''t seen anything, it''s just a death. We''ve been prepared long ago, ha ha..." Then he laughed and stepped on the door. The three legendary players followed behind them. As soon as they left the small attic, they turned into several breaking wind and galloped away. Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Is this the legend of Garrisoning the abyss? It''s totally different from the legends they''ve heard before! No airs, speak carelessly, heroic! This is the real legend of the world! Thinking of this, they straightened their chests unconsciously. They are also legends and one of them! When a legend, it should be like this! Su Ping felt that Xiang fengran and others had left, and felt a little emotion in his heart. He had entered the abyss, had dealt with ye Wuxiu, Li Yuanfeng and others, and knew that they were a group of strong people who really left life and death behind. "Now that brother Xiang is gone, let''s prepare," Su Ping said voluntarily. Hearing Su Ping''s words, ye Wuxiu and several other legendary captains looked at it. Jingshen smiled and said, "brother Su, you have lived on the surface for a long time and are more familiar with the situation outside than us. What do you say?" "Since we have a large number of people, I suggest that we search around the three lines of defense. If we detect the hidden position of the animal tide, we should inform everyone immediately and work together to eliminate it!" Su Ping said his own idea. Ye Wuxiu and others looked at each other. Xue Yunzhen frowned slightly and thought, "this method is feasible, but it is not efficient. I think we can be divided into four teams. Each team is responsible for an area and detects the animal tide. If the scale is small, we can kill it directly. If the scale is too large, we will inform you." "Yes." Jingshen nodded. Ye Wuxiu glanced at Su Ping and said with a smile, "brother Su, you don''t have to worry about us too much. We are used to life and death. Now we focus on the overall situation and sacrifice is nothing. We have long been prepared to die, as it was hundreds of years ago!" "That''s right." Li Yuanfeng nodded with a smile. Su Ping was slightly stunned. After listening, she smiled bitterly and said, "in that case, let''s follow Miss Xue''s way." "OK." Xue Yunzhen smiled, showing the style of a fierce female general. Soon, the people opened the map and divided the areas and teams. Ye Wuxiu and other three legendary captains led their original team members. When some teams were stationed in the wind prison world, there were serious casualties, leaving only one or two. For example, Xue Yunzhen was the captain of the wind prison world. There was only one bald man left in the legendary team members. Seeing this, Su Ping sent Zhou Tianlin to join Xue Yunzhen''s team. Xue Yunzhen didn''t say anything about it. She was just a legend in the vast sea. She didn''t care much. She just looked at Su Ping more. "Lao Qin, just help brother Ye''s team," Su Ping said. Qin Duhuang nodded and was very obedient to Su Ping''s words. Ye Wuxiu asked, "what about you?" "I can do it alone," Su Ping said with a smile. Ye Wuxiu was stunned and immediately said in awe: "no! Although I know you are strong and your combat power may be higher than me, it''s too dangerous to be alone without a care. In case of a large-scale animal tide, you don''t even have a chance to report several heavenly creatures!" "It''s all right. It''s not difficult for me if I''m in the state of destiny." Su Ping said with a light smile. There''s no need to hide at this time. The words fell into the ears of the people. They were stunned and looked at Su Ping in amazement. Through Su Ping''s previous performance, they felt that Su Ping didn''t like the kind of person who likes to talk big. Could it be said that this guy is really a strong man in the heaven realm who hides his cultivation?! Ye Wuxiu, Xue Yunzhen and Jing Shen all twitched slightly in the corners of their eyes. When they recalled Su Ping''s fist fight with the black madman, they became more and more suspicious. At the same time, some small excitement kept pouring out. If Su Ping is really a place of destiny, it''s just a good thing for them! Next to him, Zhou Tianlin said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss Su will be fine. He killed a king beast in the realm of destiny alone not long ago!" "Everyone here will have an accident, and boss Su may not have an accident." Qin Duhuang also smiled. He and Zhou Tianlin were not worried about Su Ping at all. Not to mention that Su Ping reinforced the star whale defense line before, one man flattened a city demon beast, and killed the king beast of the destiny realm in public. Just the 40 demon beasts in the later stage of the virtual cave realm that Su Ping took out for sale not long ago, this kind of arm is not what ordinary people can do! You don''t have the ability of destiny? They don''t believe it! They even felt that Su Ping had at least several monsters in the realm of destiny hidden under his hands! "Kill the king beast of heaven?" "This..." Zhou Tianlin''s words shocked everyone again. Ye Wuxiu and others looked at each other. Although they are very strong, they can be regarded as the strong ones in the virtual cave. They also have some self-protection ability when they encounter monsters in the destiny realm, but... It''s different from killing! The gap between heaven''s destiny realm and virtual cave realm is bigger than that between virtual cave realm and vast sea realm. You can kill second. Can you get higher? No... who says it''s the higher level? They can''t perceive Su Ping''s accomplishments at all. What they can perceive is only the Ninth level limit, which shows that Su Ping''s real accomplishments are likely to be far better than them. He is a strong person in the realm of destiny at the same level as the peak master! Only those who are strong in the destiny realm will not see the best war pets in the later stage of the virtual cave realm and sell them. After all, what the strong in the destiny realm pursue should be the destiny realm war pet at the same level as themselves! Thinking of this, everyone suddenly looked at Su Ping with complex and awe. Li Yuanfeng also felt sorry. He believed that the last time Su Ping came out of the abyss with him, it was definitely not the destiny realm. After all, it was such a dangerous situation at that time. He didn''t see Su Ping use the only means of the destiny realm. He didn''t expect that Su Ping had a qualitative leap in a short time! This guy, what a monster! "It seems that we really offended before." Jing Shen stood up slightly, smiled bitterly, and bowed his hand to Su Ping as an apology. Ye Wuxiu and Xue Yunzhen react and quickly get up and apologize. If Su Ping is on the same level as them, since the realm is higher than them, it is "senior" and "big brother"! Seeing their reaction, Su Ping was a little dumbfounded. He quickly waved his hand and said, "sit down quickly. I''m just a state of honor. There''s no offense." Say that again! Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin resist the urge to roll their eyes. This guy always likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger! Title territory? Ye Wuxiu, Xue Yunzhen and other legends present all twitch at the corners of their mouths. Ghosts believe it. Are you afraid we will all be fools! As soon as Su Ping saw their faces, he immediately knew that there was no play. It was impossible to wash away when he jumped into the Yellow River. Whatever. Solve the animal tide first. "Time is pressing. Let''s divide the area. I''ll take charge here, and you can choose the rest." Su Ping pointed to the largest Eastern Area in the wasteland. There are more than ten A-level wasteland areas here, with harsh environment and many mountain forest and marsh belts, which are suitable for latent monsters. After others "knew" Su Ping''s realm, they no longer competed with him and chose their own areas. After the equal division of work, they led their team members to disperse and gather in Longjiang. As for the communication, Qin Duhuang was directly responsible for sending several satellite communicators built with a lot of money to the four team leaders. Su Ping also got one. This communication can be contacted directly within continents, but not across states. Therefore, Qin Duhuang didn''t arrange for the previous one when he left. "Contact me if you have any situation. Let''s go!" "Go!" "Let''s go west!" Everyone led their team members and set out quickly. Su Ping came to the store and looked at Tang Ruyan, who had nothing to do. He said, "you stay in Longjiang for a while and take good care of it. I''ll go out and clean it up." "You go out? What if the animal tide attacks?" Tang Ruyan also knew the current situation and immediately worried about the tunnel. She felt that Longjiang was the safest base city at present. The reason why Longjiang was safe was that Su Ping was sitting here and Su Ping was gone. What''s the difference between Longjiang and other base cities? "It''s all right. They all set out from all over the Longjiang river. If there is a beast tide, they can see and solve it along the way." Su Ping smiled. Previously, he dared not leave Longjiang because he was afraid that the empty nest would be attacked. But now ye Wuxiu and others are sweeping around the Longjiang river. If there are animal tides around the Longjiang River, they will be found immediately. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about anything. "Oh, OK." Tang Ruyan glanced at him and said, "then you should be careful. Do you want to accompany you with me?" "No, you''ll hold me back." "... as for being so straightforward?" "I''m afraid you don''t understand." Su Ping rubbed her head into a nest of chicken feathers before leaving with satisfaction. Whoosh! In mid air, Su Ping called out two dogs and asked them to perform dragon shaped art. Suddenly, a huge dragon with teeth and claws changed, but the dragon''s head was like a huge wolf and its fangs were ferocious. Su Ping stood on its back and soared out of the Longjiang river. Go east! ¡­¡­ All the way across the mountains, lakes, plains and swamps, the plains outside the base are covered with withered and yellow weeds. Occasionally, there are only a dozen wandering monsters, mostly middle-level and seventh and eighth level. Su Ping ignored it. These are swimming animals that have not been integrated by the animal tide and do not pose a threat. The perceptual power was released, scanned like a detector, and went deep hundreds of meters underground. Su Ping let the two dogs fly at low altitude close to the ground, which could make his perception penetrate deeper. The monsters encountered along the way noticed the smell of two dogs and all fled in panic. Where the two dogs pass by today, they are as powerful as king beasts, which are even more terrible than ordinary King beasts. After all, they get the inheritance of the old dragon king of the starry sky and have the blood of the Dragon beast of the starry sky! "Huh?" Suddenly, Su Ping noticed something unusual at a mountain peak. His thoughts moved, and the two dogs at his feet suddenly stopped and stopped hundreds of meters away from the peak. "There are still a lot of six King beasts hidden in the mountain..." Su Ping narrowed his eyes and showed his cold edge. The mountain is extremely magnificent and beautiful, and the surface is shaded in a hurry, but there is a dense smell in the mountain. They are all eight or nine level monster beasts. The smell of several King beasts is like a cotton needle on the sea floor, which is extremely obscure. "It''s easy to destroy a base city on this scale. It''s OK in the twinkling of an eye. I actually know how to lurk here. There is indeed a command behind the animal tide..." Su Ping looked at the mountain and slowly took out the Shura sword. The sword lies between the lines of sight and in front of the mountain, like a ruler, measuring. At the next moment, the deep and cold Shura power gushed out, mixed with the divine power in his body, and suddenly poured into the Shura divine sword. In an instant, a startling sword awn suddenly cut out. When the sword awn flew out, it rose in the storm, increased from more than ten meters to hundreds of meters, and cut down towards the giant peak. With a loud bang, the huge peak burst, the mountain shook and the rubble splashed. At the next moment, the mountain cracked, and countless tragic roars sounded inside. A lot of blood penetrated and dyed the mountain in two red. Su Ping gave a low roar, his body flashed out and rushed into the collapsed mountain. Suddenly there were several roars, angry dragon roars and animal roars. Then all the voices rested, leaving only the scattered dust in the sky. With a bang, the mountain fell left and right and hit the earth. Su Ping turned back from the inside. His clothes were stained with blood. He fell on the back of two dogs and ordered them to move on. After Su Ping left, the dust ended, blood and bodies scattered everywhere, like purgatory ¡­¡­ When Su Ping, ye Wuxiu and others set out from longjiang to clean up the hidden monsters in the Asian land area, waves surged in the sea area at the boundary of longzezhou. Countless sea animals set off huge waves, swept the land, flooded the mountains and forests, flooded over some peaks and valleys and rushed inland. When the tide runs out, countless ferocious sea monsters climb out of the faded tide, twist their bodies, grow strange limbs, climb and jump forward. In front of them, in an extremely magnificent and huge base city, there was a roar of vibration and gunfire. In the base city, countless figures are surging, crowded in the streets and alleys, and rushed to the end of the square in front. There, a round passage opened and was constantly absorbing fugitives. At the same time, hundreds of meters away from the north of the passage, a vortex suddenly opened in the air, and a ferocious monster extended from inside. The giant beast was red all over and had thousands of pairs of huge blood pupils. If Su Ping was here, he would recognize it. It was the thousand eyed Luocha beast he met in the abyss corridor. "Oh, I want to escape..." At the moment, the body was revealed. The thousand eyed Luocha beast looked at the huge city in the distance, with a sneer in his eyes. Thousands of blood eyes seemed to be able to see the doomsday escape scene in the city. "Give me... Break!" It suddenly roared, its energy surged all over, and a huge blood eye on its forehead opened angrily, emitting a hot red light from inside, stirring in the void in front of it. With a bang, the void suddenly collapsed and cracked. Then, a large number of figures fell from the inside, like overturned garbage cans, falling down from hundreds of meters high, and the people at the bottom were immediately pressed into meat cakes. Chapter 694 "Ah ah..." "It hurts!" A shrill scream sounded, and the people behind had reacted when they fell out, but they were almost scared to death by the scene in front of them. A terrible monster stared at them, and they were hundreds of meters away from the ground. At this height, they could definitely fall to pieces! Among them, there are war pet teachers who send refugees. They are all frightened at the moment, especially when they see the terrible beast next to them. Some strong willed, after reacting, quickly summon their own pet. Some are flying pets, directly carrying their owners to take off and fly out of the falling chaotic crowd. Some ordinary civilians also catch them on their wings and take a string. Although some are land pets, they release various pet animal skills to protect their masters from falling. "Cheap ingredients..." The thousand eyed Luocha beast gave out eating laughter, like getting fun toys. These howls and screams made it feel comfortable, as if it heard the most wonderful symphony. It turned its head and looked at the distant base city. I saw several figures galloping over at an amazing speed. They were all legendary. The abnormality here was sensed by several legends stationed near the transmission channel for the first time. They were shocked, but had to rush over. If the channel could not be repaired in time, the rest... No one in the whole base city could run away! The monster that can interrupt the mountain sitting skill... They don''t know what kind of creature it is, but they know it''s definitely a terrible guy. Not to die, there is still a glimmer of hope! "Delicious smell..." the strange mouth under the head of the thousand eyed Luocha beast licked slightly, revealing a sticky, fishy and ferocious mouth, in which sharp teeth can be seen faintly. It''s hard to imagine how to get rid of being bitten. "Come here..." The Qianmu Luocha beast roared and suddenly shook in the space in front of it. The next moment, the figures of the three legends who were rushing here suddenly disappeared, and then appeared tens of meters away in front of the Qianmu Luocha beast in less than a second, which was completely within the limb attack range of the Qianmu Luocha beast! And it did attack. It''s like anticipating where they appear, and the sharp claws have fallen. "How can..." "Yes, it''s destiny..." The three legends were all full of horror and extreme fear, which made their faces distorted. At the moment, looking at the claws sweeping over, the three stood in place without any response! It''s not that they don''t want to hide, but that they are bound by space and can''t escape! Crush! It''s easy for the monsters in the life realm to kill them, which is easier than the legend of the vast sea to erase the title! Whoosh! The three legends were gripped by the blood claws. The huge blood claws were like grasping three straw. The blood flowed from their eyes, mouth and nose. The strong extrusion and impact broke their internal organs and cracked their hearts. Next to them, some war pet divisions who took off to the distance through flying pets were all dull and confused when they saw this scene. This is a legend! The three legends were captured directly at the moment. They didn''t even have the ability to resist! despair! Some war pet teachers sitting on the flying pet trembled uncontrollably. Fear and despair covered the whole face. Some people reacted and controlled war pet to turn and run. But just after running for tens of meters, the body suddenly burst, just like a bloody fireworks in mid air! The other battle pet divisions were so frightened that they completely forgot how to act. "Just open your stomach for me..." the strange mouth of the thousand eyed Luocha beast grinned, showing an enjoyment and cruel smile, and then slowly opened its mouth. It was like a piece of meat rotting for several months, blowing out of its mouth. It was really "great breath"! The three legends looked desperate and wanted to beg, but they couldn''t open their mouths. It''s too strong. It''s completely suppressed. You can''t even blink! "Huh?" Suddenly, the thousand eyed Luocha beast turned his head and looked into the distance. Four figures galloped there, headed by a burly man, who was now covered with black hair, with thick hair like a cow extending to his chin, looking like a violent black bear. He is Xiang fengran who rushed to help longzezhou! "Delicious upgrade..." The bloody eyes on the forehead of the thousand eyed Luocha beast showed a more cruel smile. ¡­¡­ The Asian continent, somewhere in the forest. Roar!! Suddenly, a fierce tiger roared and shocked the world. Then, a figure with tiger patterns rushed out. Behind him, there were three giant animals rolling over the forest, rumbling the ground, chasing after the graceful figure with tiger patterns. "Come, kill!" The woman with tiger pattern flashed one after another. When she came to the edge of the forest, she suddenly stopped and turned around. Her whole body was half animal, but there was no animal part on her cheek. The white outline could still see that it was Xue Yun''s real appearance. "Three empty caves..." When a bald middle-aged man saw the three monsters chasing after Xue Yunzhen, his face was dignified. Fortunately, he was also a virtual cave. Although he was not like Xue Yunzhen, it was the later stage of the virtual cave, he could fight as long as he didn''t encounter too abnormal virtual cave monsters in the state of pet animal combination! "Let me make a quick decision." Next to him, Zhou Tianlin said. Before the bald man was surprised, he took a step and suddenly appeared five whirlpools around him. At the next moment, five mighty and ferocious smells emerged from the vortex. With a low roar and roar, five evil beasts in the virtual cave imprisoned in the prison of the demigod meteorite ground stepped out of it. The ferocious and cruel breath swept the whole forest in an instant. The bald man''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. This, this vast sea territory oil bottle sent here... There are five virtual cave territory King beasts?! Moreover, these five King beasts... Are the best in the later stage! "The smell..." Xue Yunzhen turned around in mid air and glanced at her. Her eyes suddenly shrunk. The strange smell of the five giants reminded her of the war pet she had bought from Su Ping''s store. That strange feeling, exactly the same! Kill! Calling out the five head war pet, Zhou Tianlin directly ordered to attack. In an instant, the five fierce beasts rushed out like a runaway Tyrannosaurus Rex. Some flash close, some throw the ground upside down, and others call for violent thunder to directly block the virtual cave monster chased out by the three heads. These three monsters in the virtual cave are all trained from the abyss cloister, which is extremely ferocious, but the environment of the abyss cloister obviously can''t be compared with the largest prison in the demigod meteorite land. In the largest prison, the monsters in the virtual cave can only be regarded as minions. Even the monsters in the star sky can be seen everywhere, and the number is not low! Roar! Roar!! Five fierce beasts rushed out in a rage. It seems that they haven''t vented for a long time. They immediately surrounded the three virtual cave monsters. Soon, the three virtual cave gave a scream, their bodies were torn, and some heads were broken alive! Five to three, almost double the number! And these five are all in the later stage of the virtual cave, while among the three virtual cave monsters, only one is in the later stage, and the other two are in the middle stage, which are directly crushed and torn! In less than two minutes, the battle was over. Zhou Tianlin looked at the five evil beasts he ate. He was also a little frightened. If he hadn''t been connected with them by contract, he could feel the idea of satisfaction with his master in their consciousness. Most of his legs would be soft with fear. "Boss Su let us choose such a terrible monster..." Zhou Tianlin turned the idea in his heart and smiled bitterly. Then he read it and asked the five war pets for instructions. Can you return to the pet space first? Yes, it''s for instructions. After all, he can''t afford to hurt any of the five war pets. After receiving Zhou Tianlin''s request for instructions, one of the five monsters turned around and glanced at him. Then he threw away some soft tissue that had been gnawed half in his claws, opened the vortex around him, turned and drilled back. Seeing this, the other four war pets gave up eating and went back to the war pet space one after another. Seeing this, Zhou Tianlin was a little relieved. Whoosh! A figure flashed in front of Zhou Tianlin. It was Xue Yunzhen. She looked at Zhou Tianlin up and down with a pair of beautiful eyes and said, "your war pets... Don''t you buy them from brother Su?" Zhou Tianlin smiled bitterly and said, "it''s boss Su''s love." Xue Yunzhen''s eyes showed a clear color. The smell of these king beasts was too similar to the war pet sold by Su Ping. It didn''t look like the war pet she saw on the blue star. There was a strange and creepy feeling. It was really the hand of Su Ping. One person sold five Where on earth did that guy get so many war pets? Xue Yunzhen''s eyes flickered slightly, and he felt that the figure of the boy in his mind became more and more mysterious. "No wonder boss Su will give you to us. I''m the weakest among the feelings..." the bald man next to him approached and joked with a bitter smile. Xue Yunzhen came back and understood Su Ping''s intention at the moment. It was not a mop. It was clear that he was sending a strong aid to them. "In this way, our team''s strength is not weak. Ha ha, let''s kill Miss Ben and kill these animals to tremble!!" Xue Yunzhen waved his hand, stopped thinking and continued to move forward. Zhou Tianlin smiled and called out a demon to protect him, and took him to follow Xue Yunzhen and the bald man. Xue Yunzhen and the bald man were shocked when they saw the demon war pet summoned by Zhou Tianlin. Xue Yunzhen stared and said, "how many virtual cave war pets did you buy?" Zhou Tianlin smiled and said, "not much, just ten..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Yunzhen and the bald man looked at each other and saw the loss in each other''s eyes. ¡­¡­ On the other side, on the plain. A sparkling translucent crack is suspended in the mid air of the plain, tens of meters above the ground. The crack is hundreds of meters long, like a vertical pupil. This is the star crack in this class a wasteland, which connects a desolate place. Some archaeologists checked and tested the samples brought back by the pioneers and found that it should be the world of the ancient era. However, there are no ancient ferocious beasts that swallow stars and eat the moon. There are only some rare small animals that have long been extinct. They are said to be small animals, but compared with the ancient years, they actually have the realm of King animals. At this moment, a very shallow shadow passed in front of the vertical pupil. The next moment, the shadow shook rapidly and appeared in front of a small forest several kilometers away from the vertical pupil. There were several figures standing in the grove. Some were holding straw and others were playing with leaves. They were waiting. The shadow appeared here, and immediately from a light shadow, it gradually solidified and changed into a leaf without repair. At the moment, he is in the state of pet beast combination. This is the blood skill of his demon pet. He has a strong hiding ability and can restrain his breath. Even if it is a monster in the destiny realm, it is difficult to detect it without careful investigation. "Sure enough, it''s inside." ye Wuxiu looked at several people, took a deep breath, and said, "there is a complete army of demons and beasts inhabiting inside. There are groups of King beasts. There are as many as 15 ways just because of the smell of demons and beasts in the virtual cave!" "Fifteen empty caves?" Nearby, Li Yuanfeng, Han''s ancestors, Qin and others were surprised. There are so many monsters hidden in a crack in the starry sky. This is definitely a super barracks in the abyss beast tide! "Are there any monsters in heaven?" Li Yuanfeng asked immediately. Ye Wuxiu shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t feel it. The most central position of the monster inside is a monster in the later stage of the virtual cave. There are four monsters next to it, which is also in the later stage of the virtual cave. But I estimate that most of the monster in the later stage of the virtual cave has the combat power of half the destiny!" Can make four monsters of the same level surrender, which is definitely the super one of the same level! Li Yuanfeng''s faces changed slightly, looked at each other and hesitated. Han''s ancestor whispered, "Captain, let''s join forces with other teams nearby." "We alone have a small number of people," said the old man named Xiao Mo, with a dignified look. Li Yuanfeng''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. Although he was belligerent, he was not stupid. Except for him and captain ye Wuxiu, the rest of their team were in the vast sea. When they went in, they sent vegetables. "If there is no destiny, maybe you can try." nearby, old Qin suddenly said. Hearing his words, several people looked sideways. Ye Wuxiu frowned slightly. Because he and Su Ping were legends of the same base city, he didn''t immediately refute, but said, "how do you say?" "Master ye, you just said that there are five monsters in the later stage of the virtual cave, plus the core one. I can contain these five monsters. You and master Li should be able to contain the other seven virtual cave monsters. I can quickly kill the rest of the vast sea with brother Han and brother Mo!" Old Qin looked calm and spoke surprisingly. Many years ago, he galloped in the Asian land area and became a god of anger. Later, he sat down in the Qin family, cultivated himself and Qi, and exercised the style of the head of the big family. Now, in the face of Ye Wuxiu and other virtual cave legends with better accomplishments than himself, he still showed calm and calm, without panic and tension. "Can you hold down five?" As soon as old Qin''s words came out, ye Wuxiu and Li Yuanfeng looked at him in amazement. When they saw Qin''s firm eyes, they felt that the other party didn''t seem to lie. At least he is also a legendary figure. He should not be so stupid and show off his strength at this time. "How do you restrain?" ye Wuxiu restrained his attitude, frowned slightly and asked with a little doubt. Old Qin didn''t speak. There were two spatial whirlpools around him. The cruel smell diffused from inside. As soon as they sensed the two smells, Li Yuanfeng and ye Wuxiu changed their faces. This is the smell of war pet in the later stage of virtual cave territory! Moreover, this strange feeling in cruelty is very familiar. It''s like the monsters they scrambled to buy! At the next moment, accompanied by a low roar, the virtual cave environment war pet with ferocious posture at both ends climbed out of the space vortex and looked down on several people present, including old Qin. Qin Lao also sent them to play for the first time. He was not nervous about ye Wuxiu. At the moment, he felt a little nervous and flustered in front of his war pet for fear of losing control. However, he didn''t show his panic. He looked extremely calm and said: "everyone, before you came to Longjiang, boss Su sold me eight such war pets, all of which are in the later stage of virtual cave territory! I can send six to contain the five in the later stage of virtual cave territory. Among them, the core leader, I will let two war pets to contain!" "If two are not enough, I''ll add another one!" "In this way, I still have a virtual cave in my hand. If you fit with me, it will be enough to quickly kill the king beast of the vast sea!" Ye Wuxiu and other four people heard that their chin was falling down. Su Ping sold eight of these guys before they got to Longjiang? Shit! They used to fight for one. Those they robbed together, or the rest?! Ye Wuxiu looked at Li Yuanfeng, and Li Yuanfeng also looked at him. Then he spread his hands and smiled bitterly. It''s no use looking at me, boss. Who told us to go late! Ye Wuxiu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and knew that it was useless to think more. They sold everything. They couldn''t let others spit it out. Although they have friends with Su Ping, they are also on both sides. They are legends of the same base city. They also have friends. They can''t be jealous. They just hate coming out too late! "These damn abyss beasts!" when he thought of the question, ye Wuxiu immediately clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. Next to Li Yuanfeng, the three also reacted, all with great hatred in their hearts. If the monsters of the abyss were not too cunning and dragged them into the wind prison world, would they come out late? Will you Miss Su Ping selling these pet animals? "That guy, where on earth did he make so many terrorist war pets, which is better than my main war pet..." Li Yuanfeng couldn''t help muttering and couldn''t figure it out. Ye Wuxiu sighed, suddenly moved in his heart and said to old Qin, "how many did boss Su sell?" "Altogether..." old Qin looked at them, suddenly felt a trace of sympathy and whispered, "forty..." 4¡¢ Forty All four were stunned and stood where they were. After a long time, ye Wuxiu came back to his senses. When he saw the smiling and silent expression of old Qin, he pulled at the corners of his mouth, sighed and said, "first solve the monsters here. Since you have so many powerful war pets, we don''t have to move to save the soldiers, but if there is an accident, withdraw immediately and I''ll come to the back of the hall!" The others woke up, sighed in their hearts, controlled themselves to think no more, and worked out the next battle plan with ye Wuxiu. ¡­¡­ Roar! East of the Longjiang River, in the wilderness, a creature like a dragon and a wolf dog galloped vertically and horizontally, roaring like Sahuan from time to time, startling some wild wandering monsters along the way. Su Ping stood on the head of two dogs. In the distance of the wilderness behind him, there was blood everywhere. The strong smell of blood dispersed with the breeze. "Three monster barracks have been solved. These guys are really lurking. Are you ready to cooperate with others when the monster army attacking other continents comes?" "It is estimated that northern Europe was so destroyed. No wonder the two continents fell overnight." Su Ping''s eyes were cold. The Shura sword in his hand was not sheathed. He carried it all the way, and the blade was stained with blood. He wants to kill all these monsters and get rid of them! ¡­¡­ The light of dawn gradually becomes dazzling and the temperature gradually becomes hot. It is no longer just a trace of warmth in the early morning, but gradually becomes hot. Time gradually came to noon. Su Ping took his sword and killed all the way, thousands of miles away from the east of Longjiang river! In the barren areas along the way, corpses were everywhere, and groups of animals could not escape his palm, while Su Ping ignored the lonely monsters. "Thirty eight..." In the bright sun, blood splashed and a giant beast fell down. At the place where the giant beast fell, Su Ping shook the blood stain on his sword, which was already the 38 King beasts in the virtual cave he killed, which made his face extremely dignified and gloomy. Just in the East, there are so many virtual cave King beasts hidden. It can be imagined in the other three sides! And this... Is only the Asian continent! At present, the large forces of the abyss beast tide are still attacking other continents and have not hit the Asian land area. If you attack on a large scale... At that time, the number of virtual cave areas will be less than a few hundred! And there may even be thousands of King beasts in the vast sea! After all, the sea monsters are also mixed in this time. There are always a large number of King monsters in the sea, which is also the reason why the sea has become a restricted area for human beings. "If you attack Longjiang collectively..." Su Ping looked at the corpse below with a gloomy face. Not to mention thousands of King beasts, even hundreds of King beasts in the vast sea, only need a long-distance cooperation skill to completely raze the Longjiang River to the ground! A single King beast of Hanhai is enough to sweep the B-class base city! Hundreds of... Can completely destroy the base city ten times in one breath! "I can''t hold it alone..." After killing all the way, Su Ping became more and more aware of his weakness. He was really strong. He could kill even monsters in heaven''s destiny. However, killing and guarding were two different things. It''s easy to kill the enemy, but difficult to defend! "If you want to survive, you must unite and let all people become a real whole, not just asylum seekers. Otherwise, the people who support this sky will inevitably fall with a heavy load..." Su Ping took a deep breath and looked ahead. In front of this is the desolate sand, and further ahead of the sand is the blue sea. This is the farthest distance to the East! He killed all the way from longjiang to the coastline and the sea! It''s time to return. Su Ping took back her eyes, turned and jumped back to ER Gou and returned to Longjiang. On the way back, Su Ping seriously thought about how to deal with the animal tide. Relying on their legends alone is definitely not enough and can''t hold so many people! ¡­¡­ Doodle! On the way back, Su Ping''s communication suddenly sounded. His heart tightened. At this time, he was most likely to hear the bad news. When he looked at the communication number, ye Wuxiu opened it and immediately connected: "Captain Ye." "Hoo, brother Su, you''re fine. Where are you now?" ye Wuxiu heard Su Ping''s voice and breathed a sigh of relief. "What can I do for you on my way back to Longjiang?" Su Ping asked. "That''s good. Just... The black madman came back." "He''s back? How''s the situation in longzezhou?" Su Ping was stunned and asked quickly. Ye Wuxiu was slightly silent and said, "longzezhou... Is destroyed." "Destruction..." Su Ping''s mind was buzzing with some concussion. After a few seconds, she reacted and her face became ugly. This situation was both unexpected and not too unexpected. It''s just that it''s really hard to think of the collapse of a continent and the destruction of many people and families. "What''s the situation in longzezhou?" Su Ping said in a low voice. Ye Wuxiu sighed and said, "brother Su, when you come back, it seems that we all underestimated the abyss beast tide. Before they sweep into the Asian continent, we must be fully prepared, otherwise... This time, mankind will be completely destroyed from the blue star!" Su Ping heard his heavy voice, didn''t say much, hung up the communication and let the two dogs fly at full speed. ¡­¡­ Soon, Su Ping returned to Longjiang. The small naughty shop is still upgrading. It has only been 6 hours and 18 hours before the upgrade is completed. At the moment, ye Wuxiu and others gather in the Qin family building. When Su Ping arrived, he immediately asked everyone in the hall to get up. "Boss su." when Zhou Tianlin and Qin Duhuang saw Su Ping, they all nodded and bowed slightly. Su Ping glanced at the hall and was relieved to see that there were basically no less legends who had left before. It seems that it is very effective to divide into legendary teams to attack. But Su Ping saw Xiang fengran. But at the moment, he was left alone. The three legends who had left with him were gone. On Xiang fengran''s body, the black animal armor was full of cracks, like porcelain that would crack at any time. His face also became pale, his breath was listless, and his face looked weak. He was not as manly as when he left earlier. "What''s the situation in longzezhou?" Su Ping asked directly, unable to sit down. Xiang fengran looked up at him, his lips trembled slightly, and finally bowed his head and said, "it''s a monster in heaven." The hall became a little quiet, and all the legends looked ugly. There is a big gap between them. "As soon as I got there, I met the thousand eyed Luocha beast stationed on the first floor of the abyss corridor. It interrupted the transmission channel of longzezhou and cut it off. I wanted to stop it, but the channel had been cut off. I couldn''t connect the channel. I had to fight in embarrassment. It was all up to ah Feng... Otherwise I couldn''t come back..." Xiang fengran bit his teeth and clenched his hands on his legs into fists. Li Yuanfeng''s face changed slightly and looked at Su Ping. Earlier, when he and Su Ping were in the corridor of the abyss, they met the thousand eyed Luocha beasts stationed there. At that time, they sacrificed Su Ping''s pet and delayed, so that they had a chance to escape. "That''s the base city in longzezhou..." Su Ping opened his mouth and said half. Seeing Xiang fengran''s increasingly gloomy look, he immediately knew the answer and didn''t go on. Silence, depression. The Hall fell into a long silence. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a clap of applause broke. Xue Yunzhen stood up and said, "Why are a group of old men dejected here? It''s just a death. When were we afraid?" "Don''t just be dejected. We didn''t get nothing today. In the wasteland in the west, we found seven monster gathering places and wiped out seven. Two of them are large monster tide gathering places. There are more than a dozen virtual cave monsters in them, which were killed by us. It''s also done something." The crowd looked at her. There were only three female legends present, and Xue Yunzhen was the strongest and the only legendary captain. Although everyone privately called her Xue tiger and said she had a hot temper, I have to say that at this moment, she was more masculine than everyone present! Ye Wuxiu took a deep breath, nodded and said, "yes, depression can''t solve the problem. Longzezhou has been destroyed. We must try our best to defend the Asian land area and not let the last soil of mankind disappear. Instead of grieving and lamenting here, we''d better think about how to revenge and kill back!" "It''s impossible to kill back, but at least we have to hold on." Jing said in a deep voice. Li Yuanfeng glanced at Su Ping and said, "brother Su, up to now, I think we have to unite the peak and tower. Relying solely on our own strength, we may not be able to stop the abyss army when it comes. After all, those monsters in the destiny realm... We can''t match." Su Ping glanced at him and knew that he cared about his feelings. Li Yuanfeng knew about his holiday with Fengta. "I know, I think so too." Su Ping said. He thought about it on his way back. Up to now, we must integrate all forces before we can tide over the difficulties together! If we continue to split, we will only be completely wiped out by the current unified abyss army! Li Yuanfeng was slightly stunned, with a happy look in his eyes, and said, "I knew that brother Su was a reasonable man. I''ll contact the peak tower and find the peak master. With him and you, we have to make good use of the combat power of the two destiny realm. We have to find a way to break these animal tides one by one, just as we destroy those animal herds one by one today." Su Ping nodded and said: "In addition to contacting the peak tower, I also have a suggestion. Now the Asian land area is divided into three defense lines, and the area is still too large. I think it is necessary to unify the defense line and create an iron and solid defense line. In this way, we can concentrate all our combat power and fight against monsters, otherwise, the abyss army and our legendary number will only be pulled apart by them to fight more and less They nibble away one by one. " "That''s a good idea, and I just want to say that," ye Wuxiu immediately agreed. Xue Yunzhen nodded, "this is feasible, but we have to consider. We can''t gather together and let the abyss army bring us all in one pot. The combat readiness level of this defense line must be king beast level and can withstand the range attack of King beast!" "There''s still time to move. We can use all our king level war pets to build and strengthen." Jing thought deeply about the cableway. Xue Yunzhen frowned and said, "but if we build with all our strength, when the construction is completed, if the abyss army comes, our war pet will have no physical strength to fight again." Well Shen''s face changed slightly and fell into silence. Su Ping smiled and said, "don''t worry about this. Just foster your war pets in my shop. I can restore them to their heyday in an hour!" After the store is upgraded, the high-level foster care place will also be opened. One hour of foster care inside is enough to completely eliminate Zhan Chong''s fatigue. If you foster for a few more hours, you can recover even if you are seriously injured. This is the effect of the high-level foster care place. The only thing to worry about is that the store will take another 18 hours to upgrade. However, they need a lot of time to build a strong defense line and integrate the residents of the whole Asian land area into the same defense line. Even 18 hours may not be enough! When the defense line is built, his store must have been upgraded. Just If the abyss army invades in these 18 hours, that is the worst case. However, today, many animal tide gathering places lurking in the Asian continent have been cleaned up. Su Ping believes that if the abyss animal tide really wants to attack, the Asian continent can persist for a period of time and will not fall as quickly as other continents. "However, we still have to make some preparations..." Su Ping''s eyes flashed. In order to be just in case, we still have to find a way to prevent the abyss army from raiding. Chapter 695 At the end of the meeting, everyone quickly divided the work. Li Yuanfeng and ye Wuxiu go to Fengta together and ask Gu Siping to discuss the alliance with Su Ping. When Li Yuanfeng went alone, ye Wuxiu was worried that he was in an empty cave and didn''t have a heavy voice in front of Gu Siping, so he accompanied him. Xiang fengran, Qin Lao, Xue Yunzhen and others led many legends to contact the other three defense lines and prepare to jointly build the strongest defense line. Site selection, construction concept and so on are all going on at a high speed. When everyone was busy, Su Ping returned to the store. At the moment, decoration workers are busy everywhere in the store, but these decoration workers are constructed by system through energy. Otherwise, such a large store will inevitably have great changes out of thin air. In a busy renovation, Su Ping found Joanna sitting on the sofa in the hall drinking juice. At the moment, many functions in the store have been stopped, and the foster care places in the pet animal room are all closed, so she can no longer foster. Joanna seems to have nothing to do at the moment, flipping through several fashion magazines at hand. "I need your help." Su Ping rushed in and said quickly. Joanna raised her head. Her cheeks were white as if they were shining. As always, she was calm and said, "let me help you solve the animal tide. Unfortunately, I can''t leave your shop. This is the rule you set for me." Su Ping smiled bitterly. Up to now, Joanna thinks that this is the constraint rule he formulated. However, this is a systematic restriction, and he can''t agree to make an exception if he is soft hearted. "Teach me the array." Su Ping said his idea directly: "I want to learn some simple arrays that can contain the king beast. I don''t want to kill the enemy. I just want to delay time and contain it." Joanna raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Ping. Up to now, she still abides by the rules? To be honest, she wanted to go outside the store and see what kind of world Su Ping lived in. Although she felt that the star power concentration in this world was quite shallow, like a desolate and low world, she had not seen it with her own eyes, and was still very curious. "I want to learn array. OK, I''ll teach you." Joanna crossed her legs and said leisurely, "you want to contain the king beast, right? Since you don''t want to kill the enemy, I''ll teach you the basic trapped array. There''s no big problem to contain the king beast in the ordinary vast sea, unless it''s some strong spirits." "Great!" "I''ll teach you a primary two-star trap array, called God swing array!" Joanna said, "once you step into this array, the spirit will fall into a dreamland. It needs a strong willpower to break it. It''s not complicated to learn. When you learned the ten square lock array, I taught you a lot of array basics. I don''t know if you forget. You just need to find all the materials later to arrange it." Su Ping nodded repeatedly, "you say, I listen." Joanna raised her fingers. Her white fingers touched Su Ping''s forehead gently. It was warm and soft, and seemed to be diffused with a faint body fragrance. At the next moment, Su Ping''s thoughts were put aside. He only felt a huge and complex message pouring into his brain. Fortunately, his willpower was quite strong. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, he soon adapted to digestion. I don''t know how long later, when Su Ping opened his eyes again, his eyes showed Qingming and surprise. "What''s the means to directly pass on the divine array to me?" Su Ping couldn''t help looking at Joanna. The meaning of her eyes was very obvious. Since she could pass it on so quickly, she might as well pass it on to him directly. Joanna saw Su Ping''s familiar eyes and didn''t have a good way: "it''s also insatiable. This method of spiritual transmission is only suitable for transmitting some more simple things. If it''s too complex, it will directly explode your head, or cause your memory disorder and become neurotic." "Moreover, with my current cultivation, I can only preach these simple things." Su Ping was dumb and slightly twitched at the corners of his mouth. The divine array that can trap the king beast is actually a simple thing Unfortunately, looking at the rest of the Shifang lock array, he can only learn it slowly in time. But at present, time waits for no one. Otherwise, when he has fully mastered it, he can consider unlocking the seal of the divine array and releasing the sealed land inside. At that time, the volume of the blue star will increase greatly. This may be a good thing. At least... It will take more time for the king beast to come from the sea. "Thanks a lot. I''ll go first." Su Ping got up and said. "Hum." Joanna snorted, "I know how to thank you." Su Ping came and left the store in a hurry. According to the God array knowledge just obtained in his mind, he quickly found the Qin family building and asked an old Qin family to contact Qin. Soon, old Qin''s communication was connected, and he had not stepped out of the base city. Su Ping immediately told him about the materials he needed to arrange the divine array. These things, old Qin who has lived on the ground for a long time, have more informed information and wider channels, such as Xue Yunzhen and Jingshen. Although they are virtual cave, they have been stationed in the abyss for too many years, and their contacts on the surface are almost cut off. "I''ll draw the shape of the object to you later. You help me find it as soon as possible. Whatever means, use your identity or force. It''s very important!" Su Ping said in a deep voice. When old Qin heard that Su Ping was so dignified, he immediately became nervous and dared not neglect. He sold 40 top-grade King beasts in the later stage of virtual cave territory without blinking. Now he cares about these things. Without Su Ping saying more, he can feel the terrible importance of these things. When the communication hung up, the old express of the Qin family next to him sent paper and pen, with a smart response. "Smart." Su Ping couldn''t help praising, and then said, "replace me with a ballpoint pen or pencil. I want to be realistic and prepare some A4 paper." "Yes." the old Qin family quickly respectfully agreed. Praised by Su Ping, he couldn''t help but feel happy and smile. Soon, when a box of pencils arrived, Su Ping quickly drew with great effort. With his current control over his body and what he thought in his mind, he could depict it exactly. His fingers were extremely stable. In the twinkling of an eye, lifelike realistic paintings appeared, all of which were array materials needed by Shendang array. Just listening to the names, Su Ping was worried that there would be regional differences, but the physical objects were the same, so it was not easy to make mistakes. "Print these and give them to old Qin. Let him find them at full speed." Su Ping said immediately after painting. "Yes, boss su." the Qin family nearby hurriedly said. Su Ping left the Qin family building and returned to the store. At the moment, Xue Yunzhen and Xiang fengran went to the other two lines of defense to discuss the joint. If they went, Su Ping didn''t worry about anything. The next thing is to wait for their news. His presence is of little significance in these things. "Teach me how to lock the sky array." At this critical moment, Su Ping found that she had little spare time and immediately found Joanna and said. Although it''s spare time, it''s obviously unrealistic for him to go to reinforce waizhou at the moment. After all, it takes a lot of time to go back and forth. Moreover, long Zezhou has been destroyed, and it doesn''t help him to go. As for the sweeping of the Asian land area, he has cleaned up the East before. Xue Yunzhen and others have also reported that many hidden animal tides have been swept out. There shouldn''t be much left. Even if there was, it was very hidden. He didn''t bother to look for it. If you can learn the ten square lock array before the animal tide comes, it is more important! "You''ve learned almost as well." Joanna looked at Su Ping and said nothing more. She patiently analyzed and explained the array to him. ¡­¡­ North, peak tower. The legend of the wine fairy sat in a space dent, drank a little wine, looked at the falling snowflakes and worried. Suddenly, two figures approached rapidly. It was Li Yuanfeng and ye Wuxiu. "Is it you?" Jiuxian legend thought it was a monster at first. When they saw their faces, they stood up in surprise. Seeing the wine bottle in his hand, Li Yuanfeng suddenly lost his face and said, "three continents have been occupied. As a legend of the peak tower, you still have the leisure to drink here? The peak tower still needs your guard? It''s a legend, but it''s fun to be a doorman here!" Hearing this merciless reprimand, Jiuxian legend''s face changed, his red wine trough nose sucked slightly, smiled bitterly and said: "senior Li, this is the dead job arranged by the peak Lord for me, and I can''t refuse. I also asked the peak Lord to say that I also want to go to the front, but..." "Let''s go. Let''s find the peak master first." Ye Wuxiu interrupted him and gave him a cold look. He was not interested in listening to him. No matter how much you say, it''s all reasons and excuses. What''s the point? He is a legend and enjoys the respect of the world, but he guards the mountain gate here. Anyone with a little pride in his heart will not be willing to live such a life. Jiuxian legend''s face was ugly. He watched them step into the secret place, his face twitched slightly, and his eyes showed a deep color. Enter the secret place. Li Yuanfeng and ye Wuxiu immediately flew out, released the field of perception, wantonly explored each floating island and looked for Gu Siping''s breath. They galloped all the way and soon found Gu Siping on the largest floating island where he lived and closed all year round. At the moment, Gu Siping, pale, sat on the stone carved tea stool in front of the thatched house, surrounded by an extremely huge war pet. There was also an extremely long scar on the side abdomen of the war pet, which almost cut the whole abdomen. Among the black and white hairs on the surface, the white hair was dyed red. The wound has healed, but it is still shocking. Seeing this scene, Li Yuanfeng and ye Wuxiu looked at each other, and their anger dissipated and converged a little. Obviously, Gu Siping didn''t sit here all the time, didn''t do anything, and also participated in the battle. "Peak master." "Peak master." They landed and bowed. Gu Siping raised his old eyes, looked at them, smiled bitterly and said, "listen to Yue Yan, you all seem to be very dissatisfied with me as the peak master, and went to find the legend named Su Ping... Indeed, in today''s global situation, my peak master is derelict of duty..." Speaking of this, his eyes showed a bit of bitterness and loneliness. Ye Wuxiu frowned slightly, bowed his head and said, "peak master, we have no other meaning, just want to inquire about intelligence..." He didn''t explain any more. After all, what happened to the facts? Everyone knows from the bottom of his heart that the superficial explanation is just a matter of steps. "Now longzezhou has also fallen, and there are only two of the five continents in the world. I think we have to keep at least one continent anyway. I suggest sending someone to pick up the people of leimingzhou and gather in the Asian land area immediately. I think the current three defense lines in the Asian land area should be merged into one front!" he said forcefully, Then he looked into Gu Siping''s eyes. Although the realm was low, his eyes were bright, firm and fearless. Gu Siping raised his head slightly, stared at him, slowly took back his eyes, looked at the teacup in front of him, and said: "I have sent someone to meet Lei Mingzhou, including my war pet sitting on the mountain, and also established a super distance space channel over there, which can slowly connect and lead people over there, but only the number of people I can meet..." He sighed, turned to another issue and said: "judging from the current situation of the animal tide, the Asian land area should indeed have a united front. This abyss animal tide is more severe than I thought. However, no matter what, we will never lose. Trust me!" Both ye Wuxiu and Li Yuanfeng were stunned. Looking at his confident and firm eyes, they felt that there seemed to be a trace of excitement and excitement in those eyes. This... They were confused and didn''t know if it was their illusion. The faint excitement seemed to be looking forward to something. "Feng Lord, have you ever been to battle?" Li Yuanfeng''s eyes flashed and asked in a low voice. Gu Siping looked lonely and bitter again and sighed: "I reinforced longzezhou earlier, but it''s a pity... I met a monster in the destiny realm. I couldn''t solve it quickly. On the contrary, I led out several, and finally I could only defeat and return, but I didn''t lose. At least I killed one!" Destiny realm These three words shocked ye Wuxiu like a hammer. "Feng Lord, you''re fine." Li Yuanfeng sighed heavily. Ye Wuxiu also nodded and then said, "peak master, now the abyss army is sweeping the world. I think we should unify our goals. I heard that the brother named Su Ping has a holiday with our peak tower. I don''t know what it is. But when I contact that person, I feel that others are not bad. They are righteous people. I think we should cooperate!" Gu Siping raised his eyebrows, glanced imperceptibly at the corners of his mouth, nodded and said: "This is nature. Solving the beast tide is the most important thing. What else can be more hateful than other races? I don''t care about the legend of Su Ping for a long time. It''s all caused by a little misunderstanding. It''s just that he is young and energetic. He killed two legends in the peak tower and killed the peak tower. He should be free, disobey the arrangement of the peak tower and perform his service in the abyss..." "However, this son has great talent and is a good seedling. If he can survive this animal tide, he is expected to become the destiny realm in the future, so I didn''t investigate when he left." Li Yuanfeng and ye Wuxiu looked at each other and killed two legends in Fengta. They didn''t hear about it. They only knew that Su Ping hit Fengta and had a contradiction with Fengta. I didn''t expect to make such a sensation. Fengta is the legendary headquarters. It''s so bold to kill two legends here! Thinking of the number of virtual cave war pets sold by Su Ping, they both knew each other and smiled bitterly. This guy is definitely a madman who can''t be judged by common sense. "Since the peak master doesn''t investigate, it''s better. At present, we gather in Longjiang, which is also the hometown of the Su brothers. I hope the peak master can come in person, lead the legends, sit in the last defense line, and we will defend the last kindling of mankind together!" ye Wuxiu looked directly at Gu Siping and said forcefully. Gu Siping frowned slightly and nodded, "no problem, I''ll go." "The peak Lord knows the great righteousness!" Ye Wuxiu breathed a sigh of relief, saluted quickly and said with a smile. Gu Siping waved his hand and said, "you heroes who serve the abyss for free, don''t be polite to me. Your contribution to mankind is greater than me." "You''re welcome, Mr. Feng." ye Wuxiu hurriedly said. Gu Siping smiled, suddenly coughed twice, covered his chest, took two deep breaths, and then said, "go first. I''ll call the people over after a little conditioning." Chapter 696 "OK." Ye Wuxiu and Li Yuanfeng agreed and turned away. They also want to rush back to Longjiang as soon as possible to help build a defense line. When the two left, Gu Siping took a deep breath, his face became gloomy, gave a slight sneer, and then his expression converged, became indifferent and couldn''t see any emotion. He stood up and turned, looking over the thatched house and back to the mountain. "Time... Should be in time..." He muttered to himself. ¡­¡­ Longjiang. In less than two hours after Su Ping found old Qin, the materials Su Ping asked for were quickly sent to Longjiang and Su Ping''s hands. These materials are very precious and are in the hands of some upper class forces. These forces are well-informed. Although they do not know that they have destroyed three continents, the news of the collapse of northern Europe, which happened first, has more or less penetrated some. In addition, the establishment of the three defense lines and the legendary appearance of the Dragon everywhere make these forces realize that this disaster is no small matter. Su Ping''s supplies were called up with the most urgent war preparedness supplies, which were immediately responded by the four sides and gathered quickly. "Keep looking, these are too few, the more the better!" Su Ping sent a message to old Qin and Xie Jinshui to contact the legend of the three defense lines. Be sure to continue the search. At present, the weight sent to him is only enough to build a four God swing array, and the animal tide that can be contained is limited. "Good!" "I see." After Qin Lao and Xie Jinshui promised, Su Ping led the materials, drove the two dogs turned into dragon dogs, took off and left Longjiang. He first went to the East where he had cleaned up. This trip was purely on the way. By the way, he checked whether there were any fish that had slipped through the net. In less than a quarter of an hour, he came to the East Sea, and nothing happened along the way. Looking at the slightly rippling sea ahead, Su Ping could feel the smell of many sea monsters wandering tens of meters inside, but they were all low-level monsters. He looked around and chose a suitable venue. Next is the array. Take out the materials and place them under the ground according to the array base of Shendang array. Each array base is excited by star power. The Shendang array is a rectangle, three kilometers long and only four or five hundred meters wide. Once trapped in the array, consciousness will peel off and sink into it. Unless you have strong willpower, you can break the array by yourself, otherwise you can only rely on external force. Ten minutes later, Su Ping arranged the array. Each array base is firmly fixed on the ground by him. The surrounding rock layers let Ergou display the rock series secret skills and construct a king beast level super dense rock layer package. Unless it is the king beast in the virtual cave, it is difficult to break the array base and break the divine array. When the arrangement was finished, Su Ping clapped her hands with satisfaction. She didn''t miss it anymore and turned back. On the way back, Su Ping came to a concave ditch, which was a strange terrain he had observed before. If sea monsters attacked from the East Sea, they would attack the defense line in the center of the Asian land area. It would be faster to pass from here. Just fill the concave ditch with water system secrets, and it would be a Yangtze River! "I''ll get you a dark stake here." Su Ping''s eyes moved and immediately dived down. He found a relatively flat place in the concave groove and quickly set up the divine array. The range of each divine array is relatively limited. If the range is too large, the effectiveness of the divine array will be weakened, and the size of these divine arrays is obviously ignored in the whole Asian continent. Su Ping can only arrange more, so that when these monsters invade, they step on mines everywhere! In this way, we can slightly disrupt the attack rhythm of some abyss armies. After arranging the divine array and flying out for tens of miles along the concave ditch, Su Ping laid another divine array dark pile. Now there is only one divine array material left in his hand. Su Ping got up and returned. On his way, he took out a communicator and asked Qin whether there are any materials to send later. The answer is yes. And there are still a lot of materials, and seven materials have been handed in! Su Ping was pleasantly surprised. He asked old Qin to continue collecting and let him spread news to the legends of the three defense lines. If there is a power to hide these materials, once he knows it in the future, he should be dealt with as a major crime! That''s how overbearing! Everyone has a selfish heart, which is understandable, but now mankind is facing life and death. At this time, it is extremely stupid and selfish to hide secretly and refuse to pay! Hearing Su Ping''s words, old Qin agreed. Although I don''t know what Su Ping wants these materials for, since Su Ping speaks, I''ll follow suit and finish it! On the way back, Su Ping chose a route suitable for the attack of animal tide to arrange the last remaining material. A total of four Shendang arrays were built in the East. Four... Not much. Compared with the vast territory in the East, the four God arrays are thrown inside, just like four small stones, which are not impressive at all. If the materials are not limited, Su Ping doesn''t mind making hundreds of thousands. In that case, it is estimated that the whole East is a super "mine" area, which will definitely make the invading animal tide army curse their mother! ¡­¡­ Soon, Su Ping returned to the base city. At this time, the seven materials had been sent to his store and received by Tang Ruyan. Su Ping took the materials and went to the west this time. Su Ping laid five lines of defense in the West and left two for the other two sides. In the west, Su Ping also found a deep animal tide. There were eight virtual caves entrenched in it. There were more than 20 King beasts in the vast sea, and there were hundreds of thousands of other monsters. It was an extremely terrible animal tide army. It was enough to frighten the whole continent and sound the highest alarm in the past. But now, compared with the abyss army, this animal tide can only be regarded as a medium army. After solving the hidden animal tide, Su Ping was not happy, but her heart was even heavier. When he returned to the base, he sent four more materials. Su Ping took them all and went to the south. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the legends of the three defense lines are conducting remote satellite video conference at the moment. In the star whale defense line, in addition to the legendary commander-in-chief who originally stationed here, Xue Yunzhen and her bald men are also here. Her arrival directly took over the command here. After all, the combat power here is the right to speak. Besides, there are not many legends of blue star, and there are fewer virtual cave environments. Xue Yunzhen is not only the virtual cave environment, but also the strong one in the later stage of the virtual cave environment, which has experienced many battles. He is stronger than the twelve legends of the virtual cave environment in the peak tower. In addition, he has been stationed in the abyss all year round. He has great combat achievements and high prestige. She is the representative of the legendary meeting of the star whale defense line. The Shenglong defense line is Xiang fengran. The legendary commander stationed here was yuan Tianchen, but yuan Tianchen was only promoted in the middle of the virtual cave, and he was only promoted recently. Facing the later stage of the virtual cave, Xiang fengran, who has been guarding the abyss for hundreds of years, can only retreat to one side and become a supportive supporter. Well Shen led the team to the third defense line and successfully took over the voice here. The meeting of the three defense lines was led by them to discuss the merger of defense lines and the establishment of a unified defense line. Soon, after a discussion, the location of the site was selected, and then the job assignment. When the discussion is over, the construction will be combined. Some legends are responsible for managing the migration of civilians, while others are responsible for mobilizing those non legendary upper class forces to participate in the construction. They should pay for what they should pay and contribute. As for ordinary civilians, they are responsible for not adding chaos, obeying the above arrangements and migrating to the place they should go. With the addition of legends such as Xue Yunzhen, the number of legends who were stretched in the original three defense lines immediately doubled, and the quality was several times higher than before! At the moment, under the responsibility of legend, many things are well solved. Whether those non legendary forces or the people at the bottom, they are influenced by the word legend on weekdays, just as weak children know that the sun is hot and that legend is powerful and invincible. No one dares to oppose the legendary order. Everything is going on quickly, efficiently and orderly. ¡­¡­ Su Ping, who returned from the south, received the news from old Qin that the location of the unified defense line had been discussed. Upon hearing the news, Su Ping immediately asked for details. Old Qin immediately told him the address of the unified defense line and the area covered. Su Ping noticed that the situation was wrong. The area covered by the unified defense line perfectly surrounded several base cities with ten square lock array, and none of them was missed. It was a bit too coincidental. "Who discussed the location?" Su Ping asked. Old Qin was stunned. He keenly heard that Su Ping seemed to have something in his words and said, "it was senior Xue and senior Xiang who jointly discussed with all the legends. Everyone gave their opinions." Su Ping frowned and wanted to ask, but it was too much trouble to think about it, so she let it go. Holding the abyss army is the key. If the abyss army can''t stop it, what''s the significance of asking? "In these legends, someone knows about the ten square sky lock array, and the head of the peak tower should also know. He doesn''t know how to treat the divine array..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly, shook his head and stopped thinking. After taking materials from Tang Ruyan, Su Ping continued to the north. ¡­¡­ The unified defense line is located in the center of the Asian land area. From the map, it is a little closer to the north. After the site selection was confirmed, the construction of the defense line was quickly put on the table. In terms of construction, in addition to legends, many experts in military construction were found at the first time. Professional things are done by professional people. Although the legend is strong, some people who specialize in some professional fields may not know much. Under the orders of many legends, a group of the best military construction talents in the Asian land region were sent to the conference room. The experts here are not brick family, but real and tested experts. Some of them have retired and are providing for the elderly, but when they heard the call, they immediately responded to the above call, said goodbye to their wives and children, and hurried to the conference room of each defense line. After an hour and a half of intense discussion, finally, the construction composition of the defense line came out. The next step is construction. As the drawings were distributed, legend became the foreman, mobilized the resources of all forces and quickly began construction. The construction of the defense line uses war pets, some of which are top life pets. These pets have no combat effectiveness, but they have some special abilities that can help humans. For example, some pets can spit out natural nuts, and others become super experts in mining after training. Pet animals penetrate into all aspects of human beings. In addition to these life pet animals, there are also ornamental pet animals. However, these pet animals are mediocre compared with combat pet animals, and the price is completely two levels. ¡­¡­ When the defense line was built at full speed, some base cities outside the defense line were notified and needed to move. Those residents who originally migrated from the base city abandoned by the three defense lines have not yet taken root in the base city, and they did not expect to migrate again. Some people gloat and feel that they have found a psychological balance, while others are distressed because they have purchased real estate in the relocated base city and made commercial investment first. Others are full of worries. They feel the wind and rain are shaking. It seems that a storm is coming, and the future of mankind is worrying. In any case, under the call of legend, many base cities began the tide of migration. Although they were reluctant to give up, unwilling, and even many people protested, they listened to the order under the pressure of legend and many non legendary forces. Although the big forces in the base city know that migration will lose a lot of resources, they can only be obedient if they have legends. Otherwise, they will not only die of resources, but will be wiped out! ¡­¡­ Long Zezhou. In the class a base city that was finally evacuated, it was overcrowded and crowded into the transmission channel of the central square, but later the transmission channel was cut off, and then there was a wave of animals. Now, there is a vast expanse of black, but it is not a head, but one after another... Monsters with different postures. The buildings in the base were destroyed, and human limbs were hung on some ruins. "Sure enough, do you want to save that continent to the end..." In the dense herd, the thousand eyed Luocha beast with bloody eyes gave a harsh cold laugh and said, "the strongest group of big reptiles among these reptiles, mole ants, is headquartered there. It''s just what I want to keep the most delicious food for the last." "The master is not such a boring person." next to him, a giant toad with chaotic colors and mottled dark green made a low voice: "Didn''t you hear the guy called good and evil say that there is a Taoist divine array in that area, which seals the star power and territory of our world. The master doesn''t want to create complications and destroy the divine array in advance." More than a dozen eyes on the thousand eyed Luocha beast turned to it: "Look at your inexperienced appearance. We call it a planet here. Do you know what a planet is... Let me tell you briefly, it''s a ball constructed by astral force! We''re round. Haven''t you heard that there were reptiles outside that day, and they are much more powerful than those here." "Hum, don''t show off to me. I don''t care if he is round and flat. Anyway, it will be our territory in the future. The reptiles outside that day have gone. Didn''t the guy named the other bank say that those reptiles outside the sky don''t come often. When they come back, we''ll leave them too. Maybe we can knock out the situation of the world outside the sky from their heads." Chapter 697 Time flies. A few hours later, it was dusk again, and night was coming. A short day passed quickly, but the residents of the Asian continent felt that today was the longest day. Only nine base cities can be covered by the United Front. Due to the geographical distribution, other base cities have to abandon their bases and move to the United Front. These base cities have been filled with other base populations. At the moment, under the collective relocation, those residents who had abandoned the base do not feel much. They have experienced the pain of leaving home, have not yet gained a firm foothold, and just follow numbly when they leave again. The original residents in the base complained endlessly. Among them, the civilians at the bottom are very obedient. Their work and family background are average, so they have average courage and dare not resist. Especially in front of the war pet division and the huge war pet who maintain order, they have to obey obediently. Those who had some assets, high vision capital and powerful organizations were extremely dissatisfied. After all, once they left the original comfort circle, it meant that they lost a lot. However, complaints belong to complaints, but few people resist. Most people know that the relocation is the legendary order and the will of Fengta! The legend of peak tower gathering all over the world is the absolute controller of blue star. It is a matter of one sentence to destroy any base. No force dares to challenge the peak tower. The peak tower is in the hearts of everyone, just like the divine world. It can only obey and listen to orders. Some of those who resisted were killed by repression, and some were "persuaded" to turn back. After several hours of construction, the United Front has begun to take shape, and the outline prototype has been built. Taking nine bases as the circle, two extremely huge and towering giant walls were built. The giant wall is more than 600 meters high, which is the volume of most King beasts and is difficult to climb directly. No matter how high it is, the distance skills released by the medium and high war pet division stationed on the wall will weaken due to distance. This height is the best height calculated by a group of professionals. The thickness of the giant wall is 80 meters! It''s hard to imagine the concept of 80 meter thickness. An 80 meter high building can be regarded as a high-rise building in the base city. The structure inside the wall is more complex, with different material layers mixed. In addition, there is a top secret array donated by the peak tower, which can resist the skill recruitment of monsters. Even some rock monsters can''t use the rock series materials in the giant wall to convert them into skills, so as to make the giant wall break the dike. When the giant wall was established, the migrants from all directions, accompanied by some titles, rushed to the giant wall, registered and assigned to nine bases to ensure that the population in each base would not be full. In addition to the nine bases, four new base cities have been built in the wall to accommodate these relocated people. Otherwise, the residents of the whole Asian land area will be crowded into the nine bases, which will only crowd the nine bases. It will be difficult for some war pet divisions without flight ability to pass through the base at that time. It is not difficult to build a new base. Because it is a special period, it is also hasty to build external walls and houses. These are handed over to the life system pet. Some powerful life system pet animals can build a community containing 100000 people in one hour. Of course, a community of this size is already a "large region". The construction and relocation of the defense line in pursuit of the stars and the moon are also orderly. When these migrant residents pass through the wasteland, they rarely encounter monster attacks. After all, most of the monsters in the Asian land area are recruited into the army of the abyss beast tide, and these armies are lurking everywhere. They have been brought to a pot by Su Ping, Xue Yunzhen and Xiang fengran. Most of the remaining monsters are wandering animals. The migration team is accompanied by many titles, which is enough to ensure safety. Now, in the evening. Longjiang. The warm sunset shines in Longjiang. Longjiang is also one of the nine bases in the unified defense line. At the moment, due to the existence of Su Ping, many legends have gathered here, which has been positioned as the general command center of the unified defense line. In Xie Jinshui''s municipal government hall, many legends gather here at the moment. Su Ping was also present. In addition to him, there is an extremely eye-catching figure. Gu Siping! As the leader of the peak, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail all year round. In the legendary minds of many peak towers, the leader of the peak is extremely mysterious and terrible. After all, the peak master is the only destiny realm in the known legend! At the moment, Su Ping and Gu Siping are sitting opposite each other. They are sitting on both sides of the round table in the hall, with empty seats at the top. Originally, there were seats for Gu Siping, but Gu Siping showed great humility and was unwilling to take the chief, so he removed the seats there. After all, Gu Siping doesn''t sit. Who dares to sit there? Su Ping doesn''t care about his position. If he wants to be the commander in chief, it''s not impossible, but he knows who he can command. Like Gu Siping in front of him and the legends of many peaks and towers that came with him, he may not be able to command. After all, these people looked at Siping''s face. Su Ping looked at the silver haired old man in front of him. It was also the first time he saw the legendary leader of the peak and tower. As soon as he met, Su Ping felt that each other''s cultivation was indeed a realm of destiny. Yes, it''s feeling, not perception. Although his perception ability is strong, he can''t directly perceive the cultivation of destiny, especially when Gu Siping is introverted and extremely low-key. But as the saying goes, I haven''t seen a pig run. Haven''t I eaten pork yet? Su Ping has eaten pork and seen pigs running. Around Joanna, she has seen many gods in the destiny realm. Some of those gods have an open breath, wanton and powerful, and some have an introverted breath as deep as the ocean. Most of these gods have a unique feeling. It was discovered by Su Ping after contacting with other legends of the virtual cave. It was difficult to describe, but through this feeling, he knew that he would not make mistakes in his judgment of the Lord of the peak and tower. Moreover, he could probably feel that the cultivation of the peak master did not seem to be the top of the destiny realm, but just the more general goods in the destiny realm. Su Ping has seen the top God in the realm of destiny. Although his breath is introverted, it has an extremely strange taste. It is a feeling of nothingness and detachment. Even if you just stand there, it is like standing thousands of miles away. What you see is only a projection. Knowing Gu Siping''s general accomplishments, Su Ping despised him even more. It is almost impossible to resist the abyss army with the cultivation of the peak master! Become the first person of blue star, the hope of all mankind. Even if you don''t have the ability to save people from monsters, you don''t care. In short, you just don''t have the ability and brain! The abyss monster can rush out of the underground seal and sweep the surface. It is the seal God array that has been destroyed. This is the negligence of the peak tower and the sin of the peak master in front of us! "I only heard his name before, but I didn''t see him. When I saw him today, this brother Su was really a talent. I heard that he killed a monster in tianmingjing alone not long ago. I think it''s a great joy that brother Su is also a legend in tianmingjing!" Gu Siping looked at Su Ping and smiled calmly. Su Ping smiled and said, "the three continents of northern Europe, the West Sea and Longze have been destroyed. Now I really don''t think there is anything happy." When they heard Su Ping''s words, their faces changed slightly. They looked at Gu Siping for fear that he would be angry. Gu Siping''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and there was no anger on his face. Instead, he sighed deeply and said: "Indeed, the destruction of these three continents is my dereliction of duty, so let me be the commander-in-chief. I really have no face to take office. I heard that brother Su saved the star whale defense line and did a lot of things for everyone. I''d better leave the position to brother su." As soon as he said this, the legends of many peaks and towers sitting on his left hand changed slightly and stopped talking. Let Su Ping take the post? "Peak master, do you have to think twice about this?" next to him, a legend of the virtual cave of the peak tower worried. He looked about sixty, blond, with a face from northern Europe and blue eyes. "Yes, brother Su is powerful, but I heard that brother Su is not old. Except for cultivation, he probably has no time to study other things. This command is no small matter." Another person also whispered that he hoped Gu Siping could serve as the commander-in-chief. If Su Ping had not previously killed monsters in the destiny realm, and had videos and many witnesses to testify, he would directly name Su Ping. Where would he be qualified to compete with the peak master for the position of commander-in-chief? But now, when he says this, he is definitely asking for trouble. After all, Su Ping is probably a strong man in heaven''s destiny. "Peak Lord, the destruction of the three northern European continents is not your fault, but the attack of these abyss monsters is too abrupt, and we are unprepared and unprepared." an old voice opened, but the tone was extremely calm and calm. It was the original Tianchen. Instead of looking at Su Ping, he directly turned to Gu Siping and said, "and I heard that when you reinforced xihaizhou, you were seriously injured and killed a monster in tianmingjing. You have made a contribution!" "Brother Su is still young and has strong cultivation, but military combat and cultivation are two different things. It doesn''t take experience to judge correctly. Obviously, you have the most experience here. Even for the sake of mankind all over the world, I also urge you to be the commander-in-chief for everyone in the United Front!" With that, he stood up and bowed deeply to Gu Siping. Although he knew that his attitude would completely offend Su Ping, he dared not let Su Ping be the commander in chief anyway. After all, he had a holiday with Su Ping before. He didn''t know if Su Ping would keep it in his heart, but he felt that if he were himself, he would. Once Su Ping becomes the General Commander, they will obey Su Ping''s orders. At that time, Su Ping sends him to confront the most ferocious monster and explore the most dangerous place. He has to go up and will only be killed! "We also beg you to be the commander-in-chief!" Another legend of the virtual cave stood up and bowed to Gu Siping. The legends of other peaks and towers looked at each other and stood up one after another and bowed one after another. In an instant, a row of pagodas sitting opposite Su Ping stood up, bowed and begged. On Su Ping''s side, there were Xue Yunzhen, Xiang fengran, Qin and others. They all sat still. Let alone that they bought the best war pets in the virtual cave from Su Ping, they owed Su Ping a favor. When Su Ping was willing to take out 40 war pets in the later stage of the virtual cave and give them them in such a cheap way, they felt Su Ping''s character, They are completely trustworthy! "Nonsense!" Gu Siping shouted angrily when he saw the reaction of the people. Su Ping sat motionless, leaning back slowly on the back of the chair. "Ha ha." He chuckled and tapped his fingers on the table. "You......" he smiled, glanced at the legends one by one and wanted to say something, but shook his head slowly and said: "It''s up to Gu Lao to command the overall situation. He is indeed more experienced than me. I won''t rob him. I think it''s ridiculous and time-consuming for us to continue to discuss and argue on such a small matter. Can we talk about business and how to resist the next abyss army?" Hearing Su Ping''s words, Yuan Tianchen and others changed slightly. Looking at the undisguised disdain and ridicule on Su Ping''s face, we all know that Su Ping seems to have no intention of competing for the command at all. Gu Siping''s face changed, his eyes flashed a touch of gloom, turned his head and looked at Yuan Tianchen and others, angry in his heart. He wanted Su Ping to be the commander, not humility, but sincerity. As for why he was appointed, there was another reason. He had his own arrangement. As a result, he was disturbed by these guys. Looking at Su Ping''s meaning, he obviously wanted to be the shopkeeper. He didn''t care about the power of this position at all. It was difficult for him to persuade Su Ping. It''s even more difficult to persuade these people next to him to plead for his position for various reasons! "What brother Su said is the same for everyone in this position. Now it''s a waste of time. Let''s talk about the abyss beast tide first." Gu Siping took a deep breath, looked positive and said, "according to the information I have, there are at least ten destiny realm monsters in the abyss beast tide, plus the original four heavenly kings of blue star, good and evil, seven sins, abyss and the other bank, as well as the sea emperor among the sea monsters and the eight destiny realm sea kings under his command..." "We may have to face 20 destiny realm monsters!" Gu Siping''s conclusion plunged the conference hall into silence. Xue Yunzhen, Xiang fengran and Qin Lao all contracted their pupils slightly and their breathing stopped. They are just empty cave territory. They are very passive in front of the monsters in the destiny territory. If they can contain them, they have to work hard to overcome them. It''s as difficult as heaven! Unless it''s a joint force, sneak attack! But now, the number of demons and beasts in the life realm is higher than that in the virtual cave realm. How can this work together? Who encircles who?! Su Ping also held her breath slightly. The fate realm monsters on the surface are more than he imagined! He knows the four heavenly kings, but there are nine monsters in the sea?! Doesn''t this mean that there are 14 monsters in the destiny realm on the earth! Among human beings, the only peak master in front of us is the destiny realm... This is outrageous! Su Ping felt a little creepy. If the monster really wanted to eat human beings, human beings would have been destroyed long ago. They don''t need the abyss monster to come out! Gu Siping paused. Seeing the shocked and confused expressions of the people, he sighed and said, "the threat of sea monsters has always existed, but the sea emperor reached an agreement with the early peak Lord to never invade the land. Therefore, although I can see the growth of sea monsters in recent years, I can do nothing." "We can only continue to make friends with the sea emperor and have a good relationship. After all, people promise not to invade the land, but if we invade them, they will also fight back." "The four heavenly kings have always been different. They are all alone. That''s why we have a chance to breathe these years." "Now, the sea emperor has cut off contact with me. I tried to contact it, but it didn''t respond at all, and it didn''t dare to find it in person. It has torn up the agreement and naturally doesn''t care about ambushing me." Everyone looked complex, and some legends had a look of despair in their eyes. The destiny realm above the twenty can definitely subvert the whole blue star. How can we fight this war? How? Chapter 698 "But..." Gu Siping suddenly turned his words, and immediately let everyone look at them. "We still have hope." Gu Siping''s face was calm and calmly said, "although the abyss beast tide is fierce, we don''t have no cards at all, but we will inevitably suffer some losses when facing the abyss beast tide. I hope you can bear it for the time being." Many legends nearby had bright eyes. Someone immediately said, "Feng Lord, I don''t know what this card is?" Others are curious. Gu Siping in front of him is only the combat power of the destiny realm. He previously reinforced xihaizhou, but he can''t save it. Even he could not resist the abyss beast tide that invaded xihaizhou, let alone the beast tide finally united and swept over from all over the world. That battle was bigger. How to resist it? "What is it? Keep it a secret for the time being." Gu Siping smiled, looked very calm and said: "This deep abyss tide is sweeping through all kinds of information. I feel that there are beasts of eyeliner in our legend. Some things can only be kept secret for a while, although I know that this will lead to many innocent people sacrificing, but this is no way to do so. If we want to preserve all of us now, we will be able to protect all the people!" Everyone looked at each other. Xue Yunzhen and Xiang fengran were also stunned. They didn''t know whether to be surprised or shocked. From Gu Siping''s attitude, it doesn''t seem like lying. After all, what''s the point of being brave again? Maybe there''s a card! But... In the presence of legend, there is a monster eye liner? "Feng, Feng, Lord, do you think we have a bewitching eye? How can it be?" said the legend. As soon as he said this, other legends threw their eyes at him. The meaning in his eyes immediately changed the legend''s face and showed an obvious angry color. Gu Siping looked at him, shook his head and said, "it''s just speculation, but the probability is, otherwise I don''t need to say it to make everyone suspicious of each other, but anyway, the next actions are completed in a team way as far as possible, and you don''t have to worry too much." "What''s the advantage of being a bewitching eye?" Xiang fengran''s face was gloomy and glanced at Yuan Tianchen and other legends sitting opposite: "the monster has destroyed us and the world has become a monster paradise. Can the dog who abandoned everyone still survive in the monster? Even if he can survive, he is not like a clown!" "That''s right." Xue Yunzhen was also angry and said, "when juggling in the eyes of monsters and legends, is there no dignity?" On the opposite side, the original Tianchen and other people changed their faces, and so on, seeing that they were undisguised and questioned by Feng ran and others. Suddenly, there was a legend that could not bear them. "Let''s not talk about us," he said angrily. "Maybe the eyeliner is inside. You all stay in the abyss all year round. Who knows if anyone is mixed up with the monster?" "What?!" As soon as this remark came out, Xiang fengran and others immediately fried the pot and became angry collectively. Traitors among them? Fuck you! Standing in the abyss all year round, now they are questioned? How can this be tolerated! And they are comrades in arms of life and death. They have a very deep friendship. How can others slander them! "So we are wrong to sit in the abyss!" Jing Shen''s face was gloomy, his whole body was full of energy, and a pair of old eyes emitted a terrible cold light. The legendary man''s face changed and he realized that there was something wrong with his speech. After all, these people in front of him are indeed human heroes. And his words killed one at a time. "I don''t know if it''s wrong, but you sit in the abyss and lead to the release of abyss monsters. Whose problem is this? You can understand it if you don''t say it!" nearby, Yuan Tianchen opened his mouth and said in a cold voice. He is also a virtual cave. Facing the momentum of Xiang fengran and others, he is not afraid. Although in terms of combat effectiveness, he may not be as strong as these legendary captains, there is Gu Siping next to him. And now, he doesn''t believe these people dare to fight him. Still fighting? Don''t you have to be scolded by thousands of people?! "You!" "Shut up!" Xiang fengran and others rose up in a rage. Is it their fault that something happened to the abyss monster? Their intelligence report showed that the peak tower did not respond. They conscientiously stationed in the abyss. Whenever monsters rushed out of the abyss corridor, they went to block them. Many brothers died for this. In the end, it was their fault? "Hum!" Yuan Tianchen''s eyes were cold and didn''t let him down at all. Several empty caves nearby also released their breath and stood on the side of the original Tianchen. Although they may not have Xiang fengran, they are so strong, but with Gu Siping around, they have confidence. "Mischief!" Gu Siping shouted angrily. The pressure was distributed and shocked the people. Xiang fengran and others changed slightly and looked at him. "Sitting in the abyss, they are all meritorious men. Don''t talk nonsense!" Gu Siping shouted in a low voice. Yuan Tianchen and others looked at each other and didn''t say anything more. "Sit down, now, we must unite, who will pick things up, and treat them as beasts!" Gu Siping looked at Xiang Fengran, Xue Yunzhen and others. Xiang fengran and others were a little silent, but they sat down. Their faces were gloomy and ugly, and they were very unhappy. It was difficult to vent their evil spirit in their hearts. "The beasts of eyelid will not be left for the time being. Let''s go first..." Gu Siping continued to speak. But in the middle of the conversation, he was suddenly interrupted. "Old dog, speak responsibly." a few quiet words suddenly made the conference hall silent. All the people were looking at the young man who came up to the table in horror. Su Ping could not see an expression on her face, but her eyes were cold. She looked directly at Yuan Tianchen opposite and said: "Elder Xiang, how can you insult their efforts? What are you doing when they are in charge of the abyss? Plundering treasures in the secret territory everywhere? Enjoying the bliss of the world? Although we should unite when the abyss beast tide comes again, if you don''t want to be shameful and dare to provoke internal strife again, I''ll kill one by one!" "Don''t think I dare!" The last threat made the pupils of yuantianchen and others shrink, looked at him angrily, and then looked at Gu Siping. Gu Siping was also slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Ping to interrupt him. At the moment, when he heard the threatening words, his face was slightly ugly. He just finished saying that he was not allowed to pick things. Isn''t Su Ping''s words just an act of picking things? "Brother Su, the enemy is in front of you. You should set an example." Gu Siping frowned and said in a deep voice. "Yes," whispered a legend of the virtual cave. Seeing Gu Siping coming forward, Yuan Tianchen relaxed his vigilance slightly and said coldly: "Su Ping, I know you have great skills and high accomplishments, but up to now, if you really have skills, you can find monsters to vent. We''re just telling the truth. Don''t always threaten us with strength. Previously, you killed two legends in the peak tower. One of them is still a virtual cave. How much is the loss to humans?" As soon as he said this, the others looked at Su Ping quietly. Xiang fengran and others already knew Su Ping''s deeds, but they didn''t respond much. On the contrary, Su Ping''s previous words moved their hearts. They stayed in the abyss and were labeled dirty. As a leader, Gu Siping just finished the matter with a light and heavy reprimand, which made them hold their breath at the bottom of their hearts. "How big is the loss? Tell me how big it is. I want to hear." Su Ping looked directly at Yuan Tianchen and said, "you are also a virtual cave. How many virtual cave monsters can you kill?" Yuan Tianchen''s face changed slightly. Knowing the meaning of Su Ping''s words, he clenched his teeth and said, "I really can''t kill monsters in the heaven''s destiny realm, but can I do whatever we want because of my high cultivation? If so, can''t we insult and kill the title of the bottom at will?" Post title outside the conference hall:??? Su Ping sneered and said: "You haven''t done this before. Don''t pretend to be dignified with me. The title is a little disrespectful to you. I don''t think it will end well. Similarly, if you disrespect me, I''ll let you experience it. I Su Ping don''t care what the world thinks or how bad it will last forever. I just want to live a happy life today. If you don''t believe me, try again!" Yuantianchen and others changed their faces. This guy... Is crazy! Thinking of Su Ping''s previous behaviors, they all knew that most of the boy would really do what he said! If you''re not crazy, who dares to do that in the peak tower? Yuan Tianchen''s face changed again and again, some iron blue, but he didn''t dare to say more in the end. He was worried that Su Ping would really rise up and fight in a rage. Even if Gu Siping would stop at that time, there would be a war after all. Moreover, Su Ping had the power to kill the fate of heaven. It was too easy to deal with him. Gu Siping couldn''t survive for a lifetime! Seeing yuantianchen and others shut up, Xue Yunzhen and others looked at Su Ping, they suddenly felt that the boy was not as easy to talk as when he was with them. Domineering, bloody, crazy enough! But they like it! Li Yuanfeng covered his mouth. If Gu Siping wasn''t here, he couldn''t help laughing. This is his brother. He can sell 40 favorite characters in the later stage of the virtual cave at one go. How can he care about these people? Gu Siping''s face was slightly ugly. Su Ping''s performance completely ignored him, which made him a little angry. However, he knew that he would appear small if he fought tit for tat with Su Ping at the moment. The other party is a reckless man, and he can''t be reckless? You have to breathe in, steady! Call~ Gu Siping''s face returned to calm, but his eyes became cold, and his introverted breath diffused out. It was frightening to occupy the hall like a tiger and dragon. "It''s time for the farce to end!" Gu Siping said in a sentence, defining what had just happened. He also beat Su Ping on the side and said directly: "next, we should discuss how to resist the animal tide. Since you push me as the commander-in-chief, you must obey the order!" Su Ping squinted at him. Farce? He wanted to attack, but he restrained himself. He didn''t dare, but he really didn''t want to delay any more time! Since the other party wants to talk about business, hurry up. He doesn''t want to be delayed by these little things. The efficiency is too poor! ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Parliament ended. The parliament lasted for one hour, of which the debate accounted for nearly half an hour. Fortunately, in the remaining half an hour, they discussed how to defend and resist monsters. Everyone actively cooperated, put forward suggestions and soon reached an agreement. With the end of the parliament, the legends performed their duties and left quickly according to the duties assigned at the meeting. Su Ping also took the lead in leaving the conference room. He was not assigned a task. After all, there is no task that must be done by him at present. Unless the abyss army comes, he must play. Now, other legends can also do the preparatory work. As the combat power of the destiny realm and a flexible chess piece, he can reinforce wherever he needs. At present, there was no place to use it. Su Ping left and went back to the shop. Looking at the sunset, she suddenly had an illusion that it seemed to be... The last sunset. I hope it''s not the last sunset of blue star... Su Ping thought silently in her heart. He shook his head slightly, went to the store, found Tang Ruyan, received the divine array materials donated from the back, and continued to go out to arrange the array. There are 18 follow-up materials, which can be regarded as the limit of preparation. Su Ping did not distribute them evenly, but concentrated them to the West. If they were distributed evenly, they would eventually reach the unified defense line at the same time when the animal tide came and met the obstacles of divine array. The remaining 18 shares are all thrown to the west, which can effectively contain one side. At that time, they can defend the animal tide on the other three sides first, and the pressure will be less. ¡­¡­ At night, there are stars. The unified defense line is still under construction, but it is nearing completion. From the site selection meeting at noon to the construction from afternoon to evening, the two giant walls outside have been constructed. The top living pet resources in Asia have been mobilized, so there is this miraculous construction speed. The displaced residents have basically entered the united front one after another. When the defense line is completed, the next step is the ambush layout outside the defense line. In this regard, many legendary King beasts have been mobilized to assist and cooperate, radiating outward from the circumference of the giant wall to create an ambush zone in an all-round way. Further afield, the intelligence department kept pulling the detection line forward to the seaside. Previously, Su Ping and Xiang fengran and others cleaned up most of the hidden demon nests in the Asian land area, making the deployment and control of the intelligence investigation line very smooth. Some micro communication base stations were also baked and buried everywhere in this environment, so that when monsters invade the Asian land area, they can receive the intrusion information at the first time. Time flies. Inside the store, Su Ping checked the countdown. It''s 9:00 p.m. and there are 8 hours left until the store upgrade is completed. "I hope I can hold on in these eight hours..." Su Ping was a little nervous. Gu Siping said whether the cards were true or false. He didn''t want to guess. It''s better to rely on people than on himself. This is his way of survival. According to the information disclosed by Gu Siping, Su Ping feels it is difficult to defend only by their known strength. Although the two huge walls were soon completed, many people cheered, and the huge high wall also brought some sense of security, Su Ping knew that under the attack of more than 20 demons and beasts in tianmingjing, the high wall would become like paper paste, and the effect was weak. In the unified defense line at night, lights are bright, and people are working and busy everywhere. Su Ping was learning the array from Joanna in the store when someone came outside, cautiously came to the door and poked his head in. Su Ping felt a little familiar with her breath. When she turned her head, she saw two young girls. "Is it you?" Su Ping was stunned and immediately relieved. The two girls in front of me were Shi Zhenxiang and Tong Tong, who met in the breeders association. "It''s really you!" the second daughter was surprised to see Su Ping, and then noticed Joanna sitting on the sofa in front of Su Ping. When she saw her golden waterfall hair, her skin was white and transparent, just like a saint. They were stunned on the spot. They had never seen such a perfect woman. Even they were both women. "Is it really Mr. Su?" A voice came from behind, and two figures came out. It was Shi Zhenxiang''s father, Shi Haochi, and Lu Qiu, vice president of the breeders association. Seeing Su Ping in the hall, they were both shocked. In addition to being surprised, they were also surprised by the women around Su Ping. Such a beautiful woman, even Lu Qiu with a white beard looked straight. Shihaochi was stunned. He immediately felt a pair of murderous eyes. Looking down, it was his daughter Shi Zhenxiang. He immediately smiled and coughed and said, "Mr. Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. We just moved to Longjiang. I thought this was your hometown. I didn''t expect to find you." Chapter 699 Seeing the old acquaintance, Su Ping was also surprised. She got up and said with a smile, "if you''re all right." He thought that Shengguang base city was far away from longjiang and was not among the nine base cities with a unified defense line. It was normal for them to be forced to migrate. Thinking of what they said earlier, to accompany the holy light to the death... It''s still really fragrant! "Is this your pet shop?" Shi Zhenxiang and Tongtong''s attention has been attracted by the decoration scene in the store. They are somewhat surprised. They have long known that there is a pet animal store in Suping. Unexpectedly, the scale is not as huge as they thought. After all, as Su Ping''s top nurturer, the pet shop in person is definitely a paradise scale! "Yes." Seeing these two simple girls, Su Ping smiled. Next to him, vice president Lu Qiu looked complex. He looked at Su Ping deeply. Although it was only a few days since Su Ping left the holy light last time, there were many major events. Everything was shocking, such as the collapse of North Europe and West Haizhou. It was incredible, but it really happened. Once, the sense of oppression of extermination felt very dreamy. But now, I feel close at hand, close at hand! In Lu Qiu''s eyes, Su Ping is no longer a simple top trainer. Last time in Shengguang base city, Su Ping easily solved the monsters in the virtual cave, which showed his terrible power. Later, in the battle of the star whale defense line, Su Ping killed the monsters in the destiny territory and saved the whole A-level base city by himself. There are video records, which have been transmitted to many big forces. In front of Su Ping, his identity is more noble than most legends. Lu Qiu, after all, is the vice president of the association of nurturers. He knows something about legends and what the concept of destiny is. That''s why he is so complicated when he faces Su Ping again. Looking at Su Ping''s friendly smile at the moment, Lu Qiu couldn''t help sighing deeply. He felt a little clumsy. He held this thick thigh too late. "Lu Qiu pays a visit to Mr. Su." Lu Qiu arched his hand and said in awe. His attitude stunned the three people next to him, shihaochi father and daughter, and looked at him in amazement. During this period of time, they are busy, and the orders received by the breeders association have soared. As a result, they have no time to worry about other external news. They only know that today''s global crisis, life and death, and even the fees charged by the Breeders Association for cultivating people have been infinitely reduced, almost in vain. Su Ping waved his hand and said, "they are all friends. You''re welcome. Come and sit down." Lu Qiu was slightly stunned. He felt a torrent in his heart and said, "I''ve heard about Mr. Su. Thank you for the younger generation Mr. Su brought last time. I''ve seen them." Su Ping nodded. He didn''t worry about the younger generation he brought last time. He left them all to old Qin. "Have all your Shengguang base cities moved to Longjiang?" Su Ping asked. Lu Qiu quickly nodded and shook his head, showing some nervousness and restraint: "at the moment of global crisis, our cultivation division association has become an important combat readiness personnel. The people in the association are divided into nine parts and assigned to the nine cities within the defense line to provide cultivation services for the war pet Division in each base city. We must make their war pet to a higher level before the war comes." Su Ping suddenly nodded and said, "it''s also very good. It''s hard for you." "This is what we should do. It''s Mr. Su who really works hard. You legends are the heroes who rush to the first front." Lu Qiu quickly waved his hand and blushed. As soon as this remark came out, the father and daughter nearby were all stunned and stared. legend? Su Ping? They looked straight at Su Ping. The boy in front of them was actually a legend?! Is it a legend or a top trainer?! Shi Zhenxiang and Tongtong are in a hurry. What evil is this guy? He was still eating at their house. Now he has become a legend in the twinkling of an eye? Shihaochi was also stunned. Only then did he understand why Lu Qiu had such an attitude. Thinking of Su Ping''s appearance of being rejected at the door of the nurturers Association, he felt his heart beat a little fiercely. Who would have thought that the teenager who was ridiculed at the door was actually a legend! I''m really not a legend... Su Ping was a little helpless and wanted to explain, but when he thought of the reaction of others when he explained before, forget it, don''t explain. Anyway, the sweet potato is stuffed in the crotch, not the shit is also very yellow. "Now that you come to Longjiang, I''m relieved. If the outer wall of the defense line is broken and the outer wall of Longjiang is broken, you have no place to run, come here." Su Ping told several humanitarians. Several people were stunned. Lu Qiu''s face changed slightly. Su Ping''s identity is different now, and the information he knows is far from what they can imagine. Even Su Ping said so. Is the situation outside worse than what they know? "Su, Mr. Su, will this animal tide really destroy us?" Lu Qiu couldn''t help asking. Su Ping looked at him and nodded slightly: "maybe, but anyway, there is no way back. We can only fight. Only by fighting to the death can we seize the last glimmer of hope." Lu Qiu''s face changed and he couldn''t speak. Shi Haochi and others also woke up and realized that they were at a loss in today''s situation. At this time, two figures outside came, Tang Ruyan and Su Ping''s Apprentice Zhong Lingtong. "Hmm? There''s business?" Tang Ruyan was slightly surprised when he saw several people in the store. He immediately took out the true colors of migrant workers and quickly stepped forward with a professional fake smile: "welcome. What services do you want? Our store can cultivate, foster, sell pet animals and buy rare pet food." Shi Zhenxiang and Tongtong turn around and see Tang Ruyan walking into the door. They stare slightly. Even the waiter is a beauty? As for Zhong Lingtong, who had a round face next to him, they recognized him for the first time. He was Su Ping''s Apprentice at the training normal university meeting. Lu Qiu was stunned and stared at Tang Ruyan. Tang family... The current young clan leader?! He has some silly eyes. Today''s Tang family has already changed. After all, not long ago, the Tang family''s flattening of the other two families was a sensation in Asia and the mainland. As one of the top forces, their cultivation division association naturally knows this matter and knows the whole story of this matter. After that, the young clan leader of the Tang family went from the dark to the public''s sight, and no one dared to ignore it. These days, the global war is tense. As the first family in the Asian land area, the Tang family has many war favorite teachers, and has placed many large orders for their cultivation division association, which can be regarded as a close transaction. Unexpectedly At the moment, in Su Ping''s shop, I saw the young patriarch of the first family in Asia! Besides, her performance... Is she a worker here? The head of a noble family is an employee?! In Lu Qiu''s dull eyes, a clever voice shouted, "Zhong Lingtong has seen vice president and master Shi." Lu Qiu''s eyes moved away from Tang Ruyan and turned to Zhong Lingtong. She saw that her small round face became more and more round. At first glance, she was well raised He felt a little relieved and finally met a younger generation. The pressure was not so great. "It''s Tongtong..." he smiled kindly: "Tongtong learned cultivation from Mr. Su. With Mr. Su''s cultivation level, Tongtong should be close to the master''s level." As soon as this remark came out, the three men next to him were startled. Master level? How long has it been! When Zhong Lingtong saw several people watching, his round face suddenly turned red, and he bowed his head shyly. He said in a daze, "I still have a lot to learn from the teacher. The teacher said that I can only help Zhan Chong master the thunder skills at present. I can only be regarded as a Ninth level cultivation teacher of partial science, which is still early from the Holy Spirit..." This is fancel of NIMA! Lu Qiu, Shi Haochi and others were foolish and stared at her. Can only be regarded as a partial branch of the Ninth level cultivator? can only?!! Su Ping didn''t think there was any problem with what Zhong Lingtong said. When he reached the medium level of Lei Dao perception, he passed it on to her low level Lei Dao perception. Today, she can really help the war pets of all departments and understand the Lei system skills of Wang''s subordinates. According to the test of the cultivation master Association, this cultivation ability can be regarded as a ninth level cultivation master. But the Holy Spirit must know how to stimulate talent. At present, he only mastered the enlightenment Manual of low power, and did not intend to pass it lightly. After a few seconds, Lu Qiu couldn''t help swallowing the foam and said, "you, you can make Zhan Chong understand the Ninth level skills?" Zhong Lingtong nodded shyly and then explained, "but we can only understand the of Lei system." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people are speechless. Special, it''s good to be able to understand. What is it that you can only understand the thunder system? Do you still want Zhan Chong to understand the Ninth level skills of the whole department? In that case, it is even ten times and a hundred times harder than becoming a Holy Spirit nurturer! Sure enough... Follow the monster and you will eventually become a monster! Lu Qiu thought in his heart and became more and more sad. At the beginning, he also agreed with Su Ping that he would let their disciples compete again, but now... Before the competition, he was directly slagged by seconds! "You''re here just in time." Su Ping said to Zhong Lingtong, "I don''t have time (and I won''t) to teach you some basic things. During this time, you''ll go to help with Mr. Lu, train those war pets who need to play, and understand and feel through practice..." Zhong Lingtong was stunned. He was surprised and said happily, "thank you, teacher!" She''s really suffocating when she''s here with Su Ping. Every day I eat, drink and play. Occasionally I need to help Su Ping sweep the floor of the store. In addition, she doesn''t need to do anything. Su Ping doesn''t have much communication with her. As for teaching and learning... She can only study by herself. When she meets someone she doesn''t understand, she wants to ask Su Ping, but she can''t find anyone. Even if she finds it, she is sent away in a word to let her understand it. Now it''s good that she managed to master the strange thunder mystery in her mind from Su Ping. She can teach it to Zhan Chong and finally have a place to show it! Lu Qiu''s mouth twitched slightly. This little girl... At this age, she is actually a top trainer. It''s estimated that all the old guys in the association will lose their chin! "She bothered brother Lu to take care of her more," said Su Ping. Lu Qiu recovered and nodded quickly. Next to them, the historian''s father and daughter all looked constipated, complex and confused. The girl in front of them is actually a top trainer. This is their lifelong goal! ¡­¡­ After a greeting, the historian''s father and daughter and Lu Qiu left with Zhong Lingtong. Tang Ruyan is the only one left in the store. Su Ping asks her to ask for information everywhere when she is free. At present, there is nothing in the store that needs her help. Tang Ruyan ordered to arrange it. Now she can mobilize the power of the Tang family. It can be said that she is the top force in the Asian continent in addition to the legend! The night is getting dark. Su Ping sits in Longjiang and occasionally leaves Longjiang to go to the outer wall of the unified defense line. He sees that fewer and fewer people are migrating from the outer wall gates, and knows that people in other places have basically finished migrating. Su Ping doesn''t know when the animal tide will come. He can only wait. At this time, even if the store is not upgrading, he doesn''t dare to enter the cultivation world. Who knows whether the animal tide will invade when he first entered. He doesn''t intend to wait for mankind to fail and then come forward to save him and be an earthly hero. The disaster really broke out. He must be the first person to rush to the front. When he can''t hold on, he will return, recuperate quickly, and then continue to kill. That''s his idea. Finally come on stage and save the common people? That''s in the novel, it''s dreamy, and the immediate disaster, whether human beings can survive or not is unknown! "Are you free now? I have something to ask you." Standing on the back of two dogs in mid air at night, Su Ping took out her communicator. After thinking, she dialed the number and contacted Gu Siping! "Huh?" Communication numbers were exchanged at previous meetings to facilitate contact during the next war, but Gu Siping was very surprised to receive Su Ping''s communication at the moment. In his intelligence, it seems that the Asian land area has not been attacked yet. "What''s up?" Gu Siping said in an insipid tone. Su Ping didn''t care about the other party''s attitude and said, "about Skywalker and Suo Tianzhen!" He went straight to the theme and said, "it''s no accident that the division of the unified defense line completely covers the lock sky array. Say it. What are your back-up preparations? Up to now, I hope some secrets should be known. At least I''m qualified to know it with my identity and combat strength?" Gu Siping''s pupil shrinks. "I don''t know what the sky lock array is," he said in a deep voice. Su Ping''s eyes were cold and narrowed: "it''s boring to be careless now. You should know that the other side attacked Longjiang. I remember our mayor once asked for help from Fengta. Why didn''t he reinforce it? Aren''t you afraid that Longjiang will be overturned and the array base will be shaken passively?" Gu Siping fell silent. After a few seconds, he said, "who did you listen to these things?" "What are you talking about now? What are you trying to investigate?" Su Ping was angry, but he didn''t want to quarrel with him anymore. He controlled his anger: "I''m thinking about whether to open the ten square lock array. If you don''t explain it to me, don''t blame me!" Gu Siping''s face changed slightly and said angrily, "are you kidding? Do you know the consequences of opening the lock heaven God array? No one knows how strong the blocked star power has accumulated inside. Once these star powers are released, the evolution and variation of those abyss monsters will only be faster, and we will perish faster!" Su Ping sneered: "no more now? I want to know why there was this divine array at the beginning. In addition, there was a seal divine array at the bottom of the abyss corridor. What was it used to seal?" "What?" Gu Siping was stunned. "Deep in the abyss corridor... The seal divine array at the bottom?" he was a little confused and frowned: "what did you say? Have you entered the deepest place? Where is the divine array?" Su Ping''s voice was cold and said, "you are also the first person in the world and the first of all legends. Don''t you think it''s too much to pretend to be stupid!" Gu Siping was also a little angry and frightened, and said, "you speak politely. I have tolerated you again and again. I do know that this is the top secret of the peak tower. It''s normal not to tell you. What do you say about the seal God array in the deep corridor of the abyss? I really don''t know. Are you sure?" Su Ping frowned and listened to each other''s tone. It seemed that she really didn''t know. Otherwise, it would be shameless for the old man to pretend to be a fool. "If you don''t know, let''s talk about the lock heaven God array first. Why did it exist at the beginning?" Su Ping said coldly. At the moment, only Su Ping was in the communication. Gu Siping was too lazy to disguise. His tone was cold and said, "I said, this is the top secret of the peak tower. You don''t need to know. You just need to know how to resist the animal tide. You don''t need to worry about anything else!" "Are you sure? If you don''t tell me, I''ll open the divine array directly. You''ll bear the consequences!" Su Ping threatened directly. Arrogance! Gu Siping was very angry. This guy lost face when he killed two people in Fengta company and slapped Fengta in public, but he restrained himself. Now he dares to yell face to face with him! However, thinking of the video of Su Ping''s killing fate, the power shown in the video was extremely extraordinary. His eyes were gloomy and said: "this God array is not open if you want to open it. Now the six base cities are full of people. Do you want them to migrate again? If you want to toss them, try it!" "As I said, I''m not afraid of being infamous for thousands of years!" Su Ping sneered at him when he saw him threatening his reputation. If it is really useful and can save everyone, he will toss and toss and bear some curses. If he is really strong, why do he fear the eyes of others? "You''re a scoundrel!" Gu Siping was so angry that he wanted to curse his mother. Is he a little gangster? Why doesn''t he have any legendary style! As a legend, who doesn''t want to be famous all over the world, even after death, he will be admired all over the world. But Su Ping is a crazy devil and doesn''t care about anything! "Even if you let them migrate, you can''t open the divine array without a key. It''s useless even if you destroy all the base cities, and you can''t destroy them!" Gu Siping said in a cold voice word by word. Su Ping sneered and said, "I know that this divine array can not be destroyed by brute force in an ordinary heaven, but I have the key. I can solve the array. I only need the blood of the eight heavy Ming Firebird and the head of the rock hidden magic turtle..." he reported one material after another, which was used when breaking the array. Gu Siping''s face changed greatly when he heard Su Ping talking about yanzang magic turtle. If it was only an eight fold Ming Firebird, it could also be understood that Su Ping was ignorant, but all the materials behind were used when breaking the array. However, Su Ping didn''t report it all and left a hand. But from Su Ping''s performance, it is obvious that he knows all the breaking materials and methods! This guy, where on earth is the monster! Quietly become a legend, born with the attitude of destiny, and now understand the crack method of divine array, which is too strange and terrible! Gu Siping put away his contempt for Su Ping and was afraid. He looked gloomy, took a deep breath and said, "who taught you the solution of breaking the array?" "None of your business?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Siping''s inner roar was about to drive him crazy, but he still held back and bit his teeth and said, "OK, I tell you, but you must not solve the array, otherwise, the blue star will be really over and no one can save it!" "You speak first," Su Ping said coldly. Gu Siping gritted his teeth slightly and said, "this heaven locking God array is arranged by the early peak master. The God array is obtained from the ancient inheritance of a secret place. This array can block a place of heaven and earth and warm the star spirit. Once the star spirit is warm, it can be directly promoted to be a strong star in the Star Kingdom by virtue of the star spirit!" Chapter 700 Su Ping was stunned, Xingling? He was a little suspicious, so he let the two dogs turn around and return to the shop. On the way back, he continued: "so, this is the preparation made by the early peak leader to make himself a strong star in the sky? Now the early peak leader is dead. In this way, the lock heaven God array is useless to him. In that case, open the God array, maybe the Star spirit has been cultivated in it, and you can absorb it in the destiny realm. Can''t you also become a star in the sky?" Gu Siping sneered. Of course, he didn''t think that Su Ping would really open the divine array and give him the star spirit to absorb. Aren''t you also in the realm of destiny? If there is a star spirit, who will give in?! "It''s not known whether there is a star spirit in the world of the lock God array. Even if there is, I don''t want it. Now you know this. Don''t mention breaking the array again. Don''t try to break the array. In case the Star Force in the array is not enough to breed a star spirit, it will only make the annihilation ahead of time!" Gu Siping said coldly. Su Ping was surprised. It''s weird! The star spirit can make the destiny realm step into the realm of the stars. What a temptation. The peak master is not very moved in front of him? Does he have any way to know the situation inside and wait for the star spirit inside to take shape? If so, that''s what he said before. Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly and he wanted to rob the fruit. However, it was useless for him to get the star spirit. At present, Gu Siping was the only one in the world, and it was useless for him to get the star spirit. To Gu Siping, at least his priority is to solve the abyss beast tide. After solving the animal tide, he doesn''t care if he wants to target him. Instead, he can lure him into the store and let him do it. At that time, he will be directly killed by the system! "How many Skywalker are there now? What are their accomplishments?" Su Ping asked directly. Gu Siping was a little relieved to see that Su Ping didn''t pester the divine array any more. He said indifferently, "Skywalker is a virtual cave cultivation, usually one in a city, but Skywalker fell not long ago, and now there are only three or four people left. You don''t have to consider these. When the abyss beast tide really comes, they will take the initiative to fight." Su Ping sighed. Skywalker seemed to be out of hope. Doodle. Hearing the blind sound of hanging up the communication, Gu Siping was stunned. Immediately, the murderous spirit loomed in his eyes, and his expression was slightly ferocious. No one has ever been so presumptuous in front of him! Shinobi! He clenched his fist and put away the communication. ¡­¡­ Su Ping returned to the shop. As soon as he saw Joanna, he asked about her star spirit. "Star spirit? Yes, if a world is imprisoned, when the star force is full, the star force will continue to compress, thus giving birth to the star spirit!" Joanna''s face was very calm and said, "the star spirit can really make the destiny realm reborn and step into the star realm, but the star realm formed by the star spirit is relatively weak. The rules understood and mastered by the star spirit are also the rules understood by the star spirit. If the star spirit has high qualification and strong ability to understand the rules, it will become a stronger star realm." "But if the star spirit is very weak, it is also very weak to rely on the power of the rules mastered by the star spirit." "In most cases, the power of rules mastered by star spirits is very ordinary. Few star spirits can master more profound power of rules. The best star spirits, even some main god level forces, will compete." Su Ping was fascinated. It seems that what Gu Siping said is true. I just didn''t expect that there was such a strange treasure as Xingling. "Don''t think too much," Joanna said calmly when she saw Su Ping''s expression. "With your star power concentration and a mere Millennium blockade, it''s one thing whether you can give birth to a star spirit. Even if it is born, it''s mostly a low star spirit. It''s better to rely on your own efforts to turn this low star spirit into a star realm." "Can''t it be formed in a thousand years?" Su Ping was surprised. Joanna didn''t have a good way: "what''s the millennium? The strong in the starry sky are calculated by ten thousand years. After controlling the power of the rules, you can find the main gods who control the time rules and modify the life rules of the body. Usually, it''s not difficult to increase the life of 100000 years. Some strong in the starry sky can live for millions of years without any harm!" Su Ping was stunned. A hundred thousand years, a million years? This is already a legendary god! You know, the life span of the war pet division in the title territory is only two or three hundred years. If it becomes a legend, it will barely live for thousands of years! This is an appalling longevity in the eyes of ordinary people. That''s why it''s awesome! The life span of the star realm is calculated in tens of thousands. This gap is incredible. It''s not too much for God! "Only when you become a star state can you really step into the door of cultivation. Like you now, you can only be the door outside..." Joanna glanced at Su Ping, not salty or light. However, she didn''t say a word, that is, although Su Ping was standing outside the door, one hand had reached into the door! After all, it is absolutely shocking to master a trace of rough rules in the title territory! Hearing Joanna''s words, Su Ping recovered, not discouraged, but turned his eyes. He shook his head and said, "no wonder that guy is not in a hurry. He probably knows something." He couldn''t use the star spirit for the time being. Even if Gu Siping was really plotting and calculating, Su Ping stopped. After all, it''s an employment plan now. "Five hours left..." Su Ping looked at the store upgrade time, got up again, continued to patrol outside, and contacted old Qin to collect the materials he was going to break through. Prepare the materials in advance. If he needs to break the array at that time, he can also take action immediately to avoid being passive. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Dawn dawns. The night passed. Intelligence from all over the country was successively transmitted to the general headquarters of the unified defense line, where the lights were bright and sleepless all night. In addition to the Asian continent, the last thunder island was also destroyed, but many people migrated there, at least 200 million people, and the rest stayed there forever. This is heavy and sad news, but many legends are mentally prepared and know that there is no way. From the formulation of the final strategic plan, they knew that leimingzhou was destined to suffer heavy casualties. After all, all combat forces are now concentrated in the Asian land area. This is the headquarters of Fengta. It is more convenient to allocate resources in all aspects and is suitable for the final battlefield. As a result, more than 200 million residents of leimingzhou moved to the Asian land area and crowded into the unified defense line, so that three a-scale base cities had to be rebuilt in the defense line to accommodate these residents. When settling down the residents of thunder Island, all legends and some big forces also felt nervous and held their breath. Next... Only the Asian land area is left. Whether the humans on the blue star will survive this final battle is still unknown. In each base, there is a smell of sadness. As the storm is coming, some ordinary residents are quietly waiting in their homes, and some war pet divisions, even low war pet divisions, are nervous to prepare for the battlefield. Longjiang, in the little naughty shop. When the dawn came, Su Ping also heard the sound of the system in her mind. Store, upgrade succeeded! Within 24 hours of the upgrade, the abyss army did not sweep into the Asian land area, which made Su Ping''s tight heart completely relax in the prompt sound at the moment. Never felt that the sound of the system was so pleasant! "Hum, the voice of this system has always been beautiful, what taste!" the voice of the system rang out in Su Ping''s mind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, he peeped at meow. At the moment, Su Ping was in a good mood. She didn''t bother to argue with it. She snorted and immediately asked, "show me the system store." He previously wanted to upgrade the store. In addition to improving the safety coverage of the store, he also held a glimmer of hope and wanted to buy rare props from the upgraded level 4 store. If you can buy a special beast hunting ring, isn''t it easy to arrest monsters in tianmingjing? After Su Ping finished, a virtual frame jumped out in front of him. Only he could see the frame, so he couldn''t tell whether the store was floating in front of him or in his mind. There are three items in the store. The first one is a dark purple crystal called purple blood Dragon Crystal! This purple blood dragon crystal is suitable for the favorite beasts of the dragon family. It can increase the dragon blood activity in their bodies, stimulate stronger dragon Qi, and have a high probability of understanding the skills of the purple blood dragon Yuan beast family. Purple blood dragon abyss beast... This is a monster in the starry sky! Selling price: 1200W energy. Seeing the price, Su Ping was surprised. This dragon crystal is worth the best war pet in the later stage of the four headed virtual cave! It''s too expensive. Su Ping turned her eyes and looked at the second item. Her eyes lit up immediately. Special hunting ring: The probability of catching monsters in the vast sea is 100%! The probability of catching monsters in the virtual cave is 100%! The probability of catching monsters in the destiny realm is 80%! The probability of catching monsters in the sky is 10%! ¡­¡­ There is a 10% chance that you can catch monsters in the starry sky! The probability of capturing destiny reaches 80%! As long as it''s not particularly unlucky, it''s basically stable! Su Ping was a little surprised. She looked at the price and 800W energy! Wipe, it''s worth the price of three monsters in the later stage of the virtual cave territory. If one of them is sold in the destiny territory, it''s estimated that it''s at this price. There''s still a 20% probability of failure. They lose their money! Sure enough, it''s dark! Su Ping secretly secretly Tucao, but still make complaints about buying it quickly. It''s obviously a waste to use this special beast hunting ring to catch the monsters in the destiny realm. It''s its greatest value to target the monsters in the star realm. This alone is priceless. "Hum!" the system sounded proudly and coldly. Su Ping tilted her lips slightly and couldn''t let this guy be too angry, otherwise the price will be higher and higher in the future. "It works," the system mused. Wipe, all this peeping? Su Ping immediately converged and looked at the third commodity. Leize fruit: It grows in the depths of thunder in the sea of thunder clouds. It absorbs all kinds of empty thunder as nutrients and contains the natural way of thunder rules. After taking it, you have the probability to understand any kind of thunder rules! Su Ping''s eyes widened and her face was full of disbelief. This, this thing can make people understand the power of rules?! Although the "probability" mentioned above is a vague thing, there is some hope! This is priceless! Even those who have mastered the power of rules need it! After all, if you master one more rule, your combat power will definitely be stronger! Su Ping quickly looked at the price below. The flame just burning in her heart was like cold water drenched through and extinguished in an instant. Selling price: 8600w energy. This... Can almost meet the needs of store upgrading! Now the energy in his hand is less than 70 million, and he can''t afford it "It will be refreshed in a week, and it seems that within a week, we must make complaints about it. It''s hard to brush it out again. It only costs three pieces a week. It''s too small, though things are very good..." Su Ping''s heart is Tucao. "Hum." the system hummed. Su Ping looked at the first commodity again. Although the purple blood Dragon Crystal was expensive, his purgatory candle dragon beast could be used. Gritting his teeth, Su Ping also bought it. His energy was immediately less than 50 million. Fortunately, there is still a week to earn. Close the system store, Su Ping calls out the purgatory candle dragon beast and takes out the purple blood dragon crystal that has fallen into the storage space. As soon as the purple blood Dragon Crystal started, Su Ping felt extraordinary and extremely hot, containing extremely pure thunder energy, which made him have a trance feeling. "Purple blood Dragon Crystal?" Joanna in the store was surprised to see the purple blood Dragon Crystal in Su Ping''s hand. She didn''t expect Su Ping to have such a rare thing. "Do you know?" Su Ping asked, throwing the candle dragon beast into Purgatory and letting it eat. Seeing the war pet that Su Ping threw to her, Joanna twitched slightly in the corners of her mouth and said expressionless: "this is the strong man of the purple blood Longyuan beast family. After death, she is transformed by her blood essence and can only survive in a special environment. If it is taken by an ordinary Dragon beast, it can even improve her blood vessels. She can inherit at least half of the purple blood Longyuan beast blood, and is expected to step into the starry sky!" Su Ping nodded. This guy was really knowledgeable. Ow! Next to him, the purgatory candle dragon beast who ate the purple blood Dragon Crystal suddenly gave a low roar, and the purple light flowed on the scales of his whole body. Then, his body burst into thunder. In this jumping thunder, a crimson purgatory flame bloomed, and the thunder burst out, enveloping it in a terrible force field. His muscles and bones are clattering, his body is growing, and his whole body is undergoing amazing changes. Su Ping saw that the smell of the infernal candle dragon beast was rising. In a twinkling of an eye, she was from the middle of the ninth order to the limit of the ninth order. She was only one step away from becoming a king beast! Its breath stopped growing, but its dragon power was several times thicker than before, making Su Ping feel like facing the dragon and beast in the realm of destiny. Su Ping was a little surprised. She didn''t expect the purple blood Dragon Crystal to have such a strong effect. He looked at the attributes of purgatory candle dragon beast and found that its combat power had increased from 26 to 38! This combat power is second only to the little skeleton! However, there is still some gap from tianmingjing. According to the system, the combat power of tianmingjing is 50 to 100! Nevertheless, the increase of combat power is also very strong, and the purple blood Dragon Crystal has just been absorbed and has not been fully digested, and the combat power will continue to grow slowly. Su Ping felt that 1200W energy was well spent. She was happy and came to the pet room in the store. She saw that the space in the room was three times as large as before! He looked at the foster soul array of those ancient animal teeth and found that there was an upgraded logo on it. At present, the intermediate foster care position needs 10W energy to rise to the advanced level! Su Ping''s mouth twitched slightly. The cost of upgrading seems to have been changed. It''s a little too much. However, these will be upgraded sooner or later. He thought about it and upgraded five first. -50W energy. Su Ping let the infernal candle dragon beast enter the upgraded advanced foster position. There are some changes in the ancient animal teeth in the advanced foster care position. The color on them is deeper, no longer pale, and there are some strange patterns. Advanced foster position, with a 1% probability, can stimulate pet talent! This is the effect of advanced foster care. Although it is a 1% probability, it is extremely high if calculated carefully. If foster care for a long time, unless it is a super non chieftain, it will sooner or later stimulate talent. "This divine array..." Joanna came to the pet room and looked at the changes on the ancient animal teeth. She was stunned. She found that she could not recognize what divine array it was, but with her array knowledge, she knew that it must be an array, but it seemed to be a lost divine array. Chapter 701 In addition to the purgatory candle dragon beast, Su Ping summoned the little skeleton, two dogs and purple green Gu Python to stay in the advanced foster care position for cultivation. If they can understand any talent, it will be an unexpected joy. If this superior foster care place is open, it''s a waste of 10W star coins per hour. After settling down these little guys, Su Ping inspected the store and saw the new zhanchong virtual duel hall in level 4 store. This is a hall with a sense of future science and technology. There are several virtual combat aircraft, which can select various types of pet animals, or scan and enter their own pet data, and then fight in the virtual battle to find out the weaknesses of the pet, and improve their pet command ability. Su Ping feels that this is a more advanced place than the zhanchong Taoist hall on blue star. However, at present, facing the oppression of the abyss army, it is obvious that no one has the leisure to come here to exercise. I can''t use it for the time being. Su Ping didn''t look at it any more. As for the chance of random relocation of the store, he naturally wouldn''t use it at this time. Su Ping was quite satisfied with the new high-volume pet cultivation of shadow parts in the store, so that he could cultivate pet animals faster in the future. As long as it''s not a professional cultivation, it can be done by the shadow body. However, Su Ping didn''t plan to do business when the abyss beast tide invaded at any time. In case the beast tide struck in the process of cultivating these customers'' pet animals, the war pet teachers who sent the pet animals to cultivate them were estimated to be crazy. ¡­¡­ At the same time. When the dawn light shone on the continental edge of the Asian continent, the sea surface 500 nautical miles to the East suddenly boiled sharply. Then, when there was no strong wind on the sea surface, the sea bottom suddenly rolled up hundreds of meters high waves, and a ferocious giant shadow swam on the waves. The giant sea beast steered the waves and swept forward. Behind the waves, there are ferocious sea animals, rolling and jumping inside, which seems extremely happy. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the north, an island suddenly approached the Asian land area. There is a dense smell on the island. When you look carefully, the island is full of monsters and animals. When the island abuts on the border of the Asian land area, the monsters on it seem to get orders, burst out excited cheers, rushed down from the island, turned into a large army and rushed inland. After all these monsters dispersed, the island suddenly turned around and returned along the original track. If you look down from a high altitude, you can see dozens of hundreds of thick black shadows in the deep sea area under the island, like a touch growing under the island. ¡­¡­ On a desolate plain, the ground suddenly shook. A giant claw enough to easily cover a tank slapped on the ground. The owner of this giant claw is a male lion beast with silver hair. Its head has three sharp curved strange corners, a pair of dark golden pupils, full of cold and King''s demeanor. "This is the final nest of reptiles." "It''s time to completely dominate our world!" Nearby, a very long shadow swam, impressively a python hundreds of meters long. The scales of the python reflected light golden luster in the sun, and the patterns on the body were like twisted and screaming faces. At the moment, the snake core was spitting out people like a silver maned lion. Boom ~! Behind them, the ground shook, raised dust all over the sky, and countless figures rushed to them. ¡­¡­ Doodle doodle! Didi didi!! In the giant wall of the unified defense line, some pet animals of the living system can be seen everywhere. They are cooperating with architectural experts to build the giant wall and base. But at the moment, an emergency forecast suddenly sounded in the commander-in-chief tower in the center of the defense line. The sound of the forecast was extremely loud and harsh. Through electronic signals, the alarm sound was transmitted to all bases at the first time, and the alarm systems of all bases sounded. All the busy people in the defense line stopped their actions at this moment and looked into the distance. coming. The final showdown finally came! Some ordinary people who live in their own homes come to the window with worry on their faces. At the moment, there is no shelter. If they can''t defend this final war, the human beings on the blue star will perish. From then on, it has become a monster planet! Therefore, at this moment, the residents seemed very obedient, waiting quietly in their homes for the final judgment. Some people make trouble and can''t bear such pressure. They choose indiscriminate attacks to hurt others and property. These are directly invited outside the giant wall by the war pet division. Others were killed on the spot! No matter which base city, whether it is the central area or the lower urban area, the streets are more or less stained with some blood, which are all the blood left by the rioters who set off the riots. On the streets of each base, soon there were wasteland chariots whistling past. At the moment, the streets are completely empty. Because ordinary residents are forbidden to foot, the streets are extremely empty. At the moment, when the alarm sounds, the combat readiness personnel of each base immediately rush to the assembly place. All the chariots were carrying the war pet division. Among them are the faces of teenagers and girls. The childishness and fuzz on their faces have not faded. Their eyes are full of fear of war and the unknown. Looking at those roaring chariots and the residential buildings beside the road, everyone cast prayers and complex eyes. ¡­¡­ "Coming, coming!" "It is reported that a large number of monster smells have been detected at outpost 003 in the south. At present, it is determined that it belongs to level 5 beast tide!" "It is reported that at the 029 sentry station in the north, a large number of monster smells were detected, including 28 King beast level life energy, belonging to level 8 beast tide!" "Report..." Information broke out quickly in the intelligence station and was transmitted to the command center in the busy and hurried words of intelligence personnel. Today''s animal tide rating has been revised. It was originally divided into small, medium and large scale, but now it is divided into nine ratings, the highest is the ninth animal tide, and 50 King animals can be rated! As for the tenth level beast tide, it belongs to the super early warning beast tide. Once there is a beast tide with more than 100 King beasts, it means that the main force of the abyss army is coming! In the general command center, Gu Siping sits here, accompanied by two legends, and the rest are the top military staff selected from the base cities. Some legends are good at fighting and individual combat, but they may not be good at military command, and professional things have to be done by professional people. "Which side is the fastest animal tide to arrive at present?" Gu Siping listened to the intelligence reported one after another. All the information was that the front-line sentry noticed the animal tide. He didn''t finish listening to the last one, but the next came, and there was no time to digest and deal with it. In addition, there are many other intelligence. For example, when a sentry tower is destroyed, the sentry in charge of intelligence has lost contact. If the micro communication station in a certain place is destroyed, the information of the area will be lost. The abyss beast tide... Finally landed. To the Asian continent! Gu Siping''s face was grim. At the moment, he said it was impossible not to be nervous. He didn''t know when the trump card would come out. He couldn''t predict the time. However, at the first time when the early warning information sounded, he had sent his confidant legend to return to the peak tower "The fastest... Is expected to be in the south!" a staff officer took a smart computer in his hand and quickly calculated the position and speed of the animal tide displayed in each intelligence. "There are seven animal tides in the south. The first animal tide echelon charging in the front is level 6 animal tides, in which there are nine King beasts!" "It is estimated that the arrival time of the first echelon animal tide in the south is... 53 minutes!" "Peak leader, will these animal tides stop when they are about to arrive and wait for the subsequent animal tides to attack together? If so..." Several staff officers spoke very fast, their faces were nervous, and cold sweat was seeping from their foreheads. Gu Siping''s face was gloomy. Of course, he was also worried about this. If the animal tide came, they might be able to resist it, but if they gathered and launched a collective charge, there would be no hope! Judging from the route of the current comprehensive invasion of the animal tide, it is obviously arranged and planned, which means that they will not rush to death without brains, but will collectively launch a general attack! "I need someone to stop the animal tide in the south. Who is willing to go?" Gu Siping opened the legendary group communication and spoke directly inside, saying: "the first wave of beast tide in the south, there are nine King beasts, one of which is a virtual cave. I need to annihilate it as soon as possible!" When he spoke, all the communications in the legend''s hands lit up and received it. When the alarm sounded, all the legends paid attention to their communications and were ready to respond to the recruitment and Gu Siping''s orders. "I, give me the south!" Xiang fengran was the first to speak. As soon as he spoke, ye Wuxiu also spoke almost at the same time: "I''ll come. Where are they?" "Me!" "Give it to me!" "I''ll be in charge..." Figures rang out, and most of the people who spoke were legends stationed in the abyss. The legends who have lived in the peak tower all year round also spoke, but before they finished, Gu Siping frowned and said directly, "then give it to brother Xiang. You can choose three hanhaijing to help you!" Xiang fengran said, "no problem, ensure annihilation!" With that, he quickly ordered three legends of the vast sea in the group. They were Xiao Mo in ye Wuxiu''s team and two members in Jingshen''s team. "Lend it to your team members and return it to you!" Xiang fengran said with a smile. Ye Wuxiu said, "well, be careful." "Don''t worry." Several people replied quickly. Xiang fengran reported the assembly place and said, "I''ll try to bring them back!" "Captain Xiang, we don''t want you to bring it. We can kill it ourselves!" "Yes, Captain Xiang is looking down on us. You can solve the empty cave. The other three of us are enough!" Jingshen smiled and said, "they are all mentally prepared. Black madman, you don''t have a psychological burden. Just kill!" Xiang fengran took a deep breath. When he reinforced longzezhou, his only remaining team members were killed by the thousand eye Luocha beast in the destiny realm. He still depended on the sacrifice of the team members to save him, so he reluctantly escaped from the monster, otherwise he had to explain there. Now, he is a bare pole commander. "I know, then I don''t care!" Xiang fengran said in a deep voice. Ye Wuxiu scolded with a smile: "who wants you to take care of our family? Mo Keqiang is young. Don''t underestimate him. Take care of yourself first. Don''t drag yourself back. Instead of solving the guys in the virtual cave, you''ll pit them!" Xiang fengran smiled and said nothing more. "Be careful." Put down the communication, ye Wuxiu said to Xiao Mo who happened to be beside him. In fact, Xiao Mo is not small. He has lived for hundreds of years and looks like an old man. At the moment, under the entrustment of Ye Wuxiu, he grinned and said, "don''t worry, Captain, I''ll come back!" "Fuck off, don''t flag me!" ¡­¡­ After Xiang fengran''s team assembled to attack, Gu Siping has issued the order of the second team assembled to attack. The first echelon of animal tide in the east also needs people to stop it! "I''ll go!" Xue Yunzhen responded first and shouted, "there are eight king beasts, right? If there is no virtual cave, I can do it alone!" Ye Wuxiu said, "be careful. Don''t underestimate the enemy. It''s said that the current detection instruments are vague about the detection of the virtual cave. Maybe there are monsters in the virtual cave, but they haven''t been detected." "All right, all right. If there are so many worries, I''ll run if I can''t beat it. Besides, it''s just a virtual cave. What''s my fear? The war pet boss Su sold me is enough to solve it!" Xue Yunzhen said carelessly. When they saw this, they didn''t say anything. At this time, everyone knows that they will go to the battlefield soon. This is a battle related to the life and death of Bluestar human beings. If they can''t hold it, they will die! So comfort or something... Affectation! unnecessary! Ye Wuxiu and others are ready to fight to the death. At the moment, they are very calm and calm, and their competition for communication to the station has also moved the legends who live in the peak tower all year round. This is a bunch of madmen! Although according to the current situation, legends are not enough, and everyone will go to war in the end. But... I still hope to come later! Inside the store. Su Ping looked at the communication in the communicator and didn''t speak. The tide of those two animals was too small. He didn''t do it and gave it to ye Wuxiu. At this time, Tang Ruyan and Su Lingyue also came to the store. They also heard the words exchanged by the legends in Su Ping''s communicator. In wartime, we always need a group of warriors who dare to sacrifice! Tang Ruyan turned and looked at Su Lingyue. Her fingers slightly hugged her other arm. This was the action she would subconsciously do when she felt uneasy. With a bit of confusion in her eyes, she whispered, "you say, can we hold on?" Su Lingyue was slightly stunned, looked at her, then looked at Su Ping, shook his head and said, "at this time, it''s meaningless to think about these." Tang Ruyan''s mouth was slightly affected. Unexpectedly, Su Lingyue would say these words. She stared at her and nodded: "indeed." "Although there is no hope, I still hope... I hope we can survive." Su Lingyue bit his lip slightly and whispered. Tang Ruyan fell silent. At this time, Gu Siping of the general command center quickly disassembled and pieced together the intelligence gathered in front of him, and found the most suitable response under the advice of several staff officers nearby. "Why do these monsters invade from all parts of the Asian land area? If they attack from the east or west, will we not be defeated?" A staff officer looked at the distribution of monsters and intrusion routes on the intelligence, and said in some doubt. An old staff officer nearby, with angry and cold eyes shining in his eyes, said: "these animals do this... To catch us all without leaving any fire!" Several staff officers nearby were stunned and looked ugly. Is it in order to completely encircle the Asian land area and pull the front so long? This is for fear that they will leave survivors in other areas and want to wipe them out completely! Cruel! At this moment, they all realized the ferocity of these monsters. This is to completely destroy them, destroy the species! "Damn beast!" a staff member clenched his fist and looked angry. The old staff member''s face was gloomy and his voice was very low. "Don''t get carried away by anger. Now we should keep calm." Hearing this, several staff officers woke up, threw respectful eyes at him, and then turned their attention back to the intelligence and strategic map in their hands. "If you want to destroy the species, you have to pay a price..." Gu Siping also showed the opportunity to kill them in his eyes and said: "this gives us the opportunity to break them one by one and make them lose more!" "No, the second animal tide echelon in the East is about to meet the first echelon. The legend is only afraid of danger!" a staff officer whispered. Gu Siping''s face changed slightly. After looking at the intelligence map, he immediately opened the legend group communication and said: "the East needs reinforcements. Who is willing to go? The second echelon in the East will immediately meet with the first echelon. The animal tide of the second echelon is level 7 and needs at least two legends of the virtual cave!" "Me!" Ye Wuxiu shouted first. The well deep also immediately said, "I''ll go!" "OK, just you two, hold on." Gu Siping made a quick decision. When he had just spoken, there was a startling cry: "the animal tide of the first echelon in the North has stopped and will make peace with the second echelon. It seems that he is ready to launch a general attack!" "They''re waiting for the next meeting, damn it!" "The first echelon and the second echelon in the north now add up to a level 9 animal tide!" Several staff officers all looked ugly. Gu Siping also clenched his fingers, and his palm overflowed with cold sweat. Level 9 beast tide! This is the highest rating of the current specification, and he knows the remaining legendary combat power. If he wants to block the nine level beast tide, he''s afraid to pour out! After all, several legendary captains have attacked. Among the remaining legends, there are only a few empty holes. If they have too few legends to attack, they will be annihilated by monsters and suffer greater losses! "Peak master, do you need to block in the north?" In the Legend Group, a voice sounded, it was Li Yuanfeng. "If the North needs to be blocked, I''m willing to go there." another bald legend said. He is the legend of Hanhai under Xue Yunzhen, but he is also the peak of Hanhai, close to the virtual cave. Gu Siping looked ugly, hesitated and said, "the scale of the animal tide in the north is too large. It is tentatively level 9. You need to attack collectively, and you have to annihilate it before the animal tide meeting of the third echelon in the north, otherwise you can only evacuate!" "Judging from the current time, you must solve it within 40 minutes!" As soon as this remark came out, the faces of many legends who have lived in the peak tower for many years on the other side changed. Level 9 beast tide?! Does this not mean that there are more than 50 King beasts in it! In such a large-scale animal tide, there must be several virtual cave territories, and even... It''s not necessarily that there is a king of the destiny territory! After all, according to the previous statistics of the peak master, there are at least 20 monsters in the world. So many monsters in the world should jump out and lead the animal tide army to enter the final battle! "Give me the north." When the legend group fell into a brief silence, suddenly a low voice sounded. It''s Su Ping. After he opened his mouth, he continued, "I''ll stop the tide on the north, and I''ll give it to you on the other three sides. Be careful." The crowd reacted. Li Yuanfeng jumped up first and shouted, "brother Su, can you do it alone? In case there is a destiny realm in it, cooperate with the whole animal tide..." "Yes, you still care about us. This is a level 9 animal tide. It must be solved within 40 minutes. It will take a lot of time to get there from your Longjiang!" "Take me one and I''ll help!" "I''ll go too!" The crowd reacted and quickly asked for help. Su Ping took a deep breath and said, "you don''t need to say more. In the north, I''m enough alone. Whether it''s the first echelon or the tenth echelon, I''ll kill them all!" His words were so deep that they shook people''s hearts like a heavy hammer. Kill all? Kill all? Is this going to stick from the first echelon to the end?! Alone?! When Su Ping said this, Tang Ruyan and Su Lingyue''s faces changed. It was too messy! With one''s own strength, resist a quarter of the abyss beast tide?! You know, this abyss beast tide, but gathered in the abyss and sea, a quarter of all monsters in the world! How can a mere person block it! "Elder brother......" Su Lingyue was anxious. As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Su Ping. "It''s settled. Tell me the location," Su Ping said quickly in the group. In the headquarters, Gu Siping''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Su Ping had such courage! Nearby, several staff officers looked at each other, and their eyes were wet. They don''t know who the speaker is, but it sounds like a teenager! "OK, I''ll leave it to you!" Gu Siping said in a low voice, "if you can''t stop it, withdraw!" "Good!" Su Ping promised and immediately hung up the communication. The next moment, his ideas passed. Roar! Roar!! Several violent smells jumped out of the store. It was the purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs, as well as the purple green Gu python, which were kept in the foster care not long ago. The little skeleton seemed very quiet, but came out quietly, but standing between the huge purgatory candle dragon and two dogs, it was like a king! "Go with me..." Su Ping spoke slowly. The two dogs roared and responded, but the roar was not excited, but full of bloody murderous gas! They followed Su Ping and had already channeled. They knew how important the next battle was! "You stay in the base, you can''t leave the shop." Su Ping looked at Su Lingyue next to her, looked at her wet but still stubborn face and eyes, suddenly felt soft in her heart, and came forward to touch her head: "Listen, I''ll come back." "Then you must promise me and come back!" Su Lingyue raised his head, with stubborn and wronged tears in his eyes. Su Ping smiled and said, "of course, but don''t wait for me to come back, but you ran out. I''ll go out to find you again." Su Lingyue immediately thought of the previous abyss corridor. She clenched her fingers deeply and didn''t know that her nails fell into the palm. She bowed her head and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back this time. If you don''t come back, I''ll wait for you here until you come back!" Su Ping stared at her and nodded slightly. "Go and take care of my sister." Su Ping is right next to Tang Ru. Tang Ruyan''s eyes were misty, and he bit his lips slightly, but he didn''t say anything. "If the monster enters the Longjiang River, you will stay in the store and Anna will protect you." Su Ping told the second humanitarian. Then he said to Anna in the store, "my family will give it to you." Joanna gave him a deep look and nodded slightly. Chapter 702 After saying goodbye, Su Ping walked out of the shop. He looked at the street and finally didn''t go to say goodbye to his parents. Not only did he not want them to worry, but also he was pressed for time, and... He believed he could come back! Today, he is not what he used to be. Even if he is surrounded by many monsters in the destiny realm, he can get away even if he can''t fight the enemy. "Let''s go." Su Ping''s mind moved, and the summoning vortex opened next to her, and the purgatory candle dragon beast and purple green Gu Python were included first. Then he took the little skeleton and drove the two dogs to the north. In the twinkling of an eye, Longjiang was left behind by Su Ping, getting smaller and smaller. "Brother Su, you must come back alive. I''ll wait for you to drink!" "Boss Su, I owe you a favor. You can''t have an accident!" In the legendary communication group, Li Yuanfeng, Qin Lao and others spoke one after another to see Su Ping off. If they were not in need of employment everywhere, they all wanted to accompany Su Ping to fight against the north. Su Ping heard the vibration of the communicator, saw the message inside, smiled and hung up the communicator silently. Looking at the sky in front of her, Su Ping took a deep breath, his killing intention was boiling in his eyes, and let the two dogs move forward at full speed. ¡­¡­ After ten minutes of driving at full speed, Su Ping came to Gu Siping''s geographical location. From a distance, I saw a dark figure on the ground in front, one after another, different heights, and some heavy breathing sounds, which resonated in groups. In this animal tide, there are seven or eight huge figures like hills, which makes people shrink their eyes. In addition, there are some huge figures lying on the ground, hiding their figures in the animal tide, which is not conspicuous. Just a rough sweep, Su Ping saw dozens of King beasts, as well as seven or eight king beasts in the virtual cave! And the end of the beast tide... Can''t see the end! Stretching to the horizon, it seems endless, at least millions of people! Anyone who sees such a scale of animal tide will be heartbroken and scared out of his mind. This is definitely a disastrous animal tide! Su Ping took a deep breath, lowered her head and touched the head of the little skeleton next to her. The little skeleton looked up at him, and a blazing scarlet flame gradually appeared in his empty eyes! Just a look, it will understand Su Ping''s mind! The next moment, the whole body of the little skeleton suddenly turned into a blood red light, which ran through Su Ping''s body. The violent and boiling energy climbed madly from Su Ping''s body and gradually dispersed a trace! The mere leakage of this energy startled several figures in the animal tide ahead. Su Ping immediately felt that several cold eyes were projected. These eyes were like real rays, making people feel like voles falling into the snake''s mouth, which was difficult to escape. But instead of being afraid, Su Ping was burning with war. On the surface of his skin, white bones like armor emerged, the whole face was covered with white bones, and the white bones outside his lips were like exposed gums, which was extremely terrible. "Come out!" Su Ping growled. Roar!! In the whirlpool, the Dragon roared out suddenly. The purgatory candle dragon beast stepped on the dark red flame and thunder and came out from the inside. The huge dragon wings behind fanned, and there were purplish red lines on the Dragon Wings, like a natural vein. Feel Su Ping''s heart, it burst into a dragon howl! The roar of the dragon was like a shock wave, sweeping the endless wave of animals ahead. Many of them were below the king level. Under the roar of the dragon, they were paralyzed and trembling! "Follow me - kill!!!" Su Ping roared wildly. He was like the God of Shura death. He jumped directly from the back of the two dogs. His body flashed one after another and dived straight into the animal tide! Head on! One person, facing the wave of millions of animals! Roar!! Roar!!! In the animal tide, several roars burst out suddenly, which was obviously angered by Su Ping''s contempt. The next moment, on the ground where Su Ping swooped down, he suddenly burst into sharp spikes, very strong, and attacked Su Ping in an instant. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure flickered rapidly, like a smart electric light, and in the twinkling of an eye, he was killed in the animal tide. Bang Bang Bang Bang In the front of the beast tide, there are three King beasts in the vast sea leading the way, entrenched here, but their attack can not stop Su Ping, who mastered the mystery of space, and was easily avoided. Then, Su Ping directly crossed them and rushed into the beast tide without making any attack posture, but rushed! His speed exploded to the extreme, like a purple thunder! At the soles of Su Ping''s feet, thunder flashed. It was the thousand God thunder that he released with medium thunder perception. Only from the strength of this skill, at least the strength of the virtual cave. All the monsters hit by Su Ping along the way burst like meat balls shot by high-pressure guns! From a distance, a purple straight thunder shot into the vast animal tide, and plowed a blood red road! Roar!! An angry roar broke out behind the animal tide. The next moment, in front of Su Ping, the space collapsed suddenly. The collapsed space was like a huge palm, pounding down. At the same time, there was space to shake around Su Ping, with huge claws, stabbing and sharp long blade limbs. Attack at the same time! Su Ping felt that the surrounding space was completely shaken, fluctuated violently, and could not blink any more, but he was ready. Seeing the body attacking across the void, his eyes showed a bloodthirsty color, and suddenly he punched out! The golden fist became infinitely larger and crashed into a sharp claw on the side. Boom!! The violent impact swept away, and Su Ping''s body moved forward without pause! The sharp giant claw, however, exploded under the bombardment of the divine fist. The Giant Claw more than ten meters big was torn apart. The claw finger fell into the animal tide, pierced the body of a ninth order monster and nailed it to the ground! The shock wave swept out a large area of animal tide around Su Ping, and all burst into plasma! Su Ping was like a demon in the world, like opening the unparalleled mode. After bombing the giant claw with one punch, he turned and directly drew his sword to cut off the other limbs attacking from the air. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang! These are all monsters in the virtual cave. It''s easy for Su Ping to kill them! Behind Su Ping, the purgatory candle dragon also rushed to the front of the animal tide. Its dragon body has grown to a height of nearly 100 meters after integrating purple blood dragon crystals. At the moment, the Dragon Wings stretch, and huge thunder balls and fireballs are suddenly condensed in the wings. With the wings flapping, the thunder fire double balls flew out quickly, hit together tens of meters in front of them, and then merged! The fused energy ball has a cloudy surface and looks full of destruction. Boom!!! This mixed energy ball fell directly into the animal tide behind Su Ping. In an instant, the whole world was like a magnitude 12 earthquake, the ground rumbled, and a shock wave that could easily destroy houses swept around. The violent energy rose like a mushroom cloud, and a large pit with a diameter of more than 1000 meters was blown out in front of the beast tide. In the pit, there was a king beast of the vast sea, who didn''t have time to dodge. At the moment, only a tail was left! This terrible attack made the animal tide in front of us a little flustered. The strong dragon power emanated from the infernal candle dragon beast makes these monsters under the king''s level can''t lift the heart of war at all. Some seven or eight level monsters can''t even move their legs and tremble in place. When Su Ping attacked the infernal candle dragon beast, a black eagle the size of a palm suddenly appeared in the distance. If you look carefully, you will find that the wings of the flying eagle are made of steel. In the eagle''s eyes, flashing red light, is the camera. The flying eagle is a tool used by the sentinel station stationed here to monitor. When the flying eagle appeared, it was in the unified defense line thousands of miles away. In the general command center. Gu Siping and several military staff officers around him were staring at a screen projection in front of them. The picture above made several military staff members look dull. This picture is exactly the scene of the northern animal tide. Gu Siping was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Ping to be so wild. In the face of the animal tide in the north, he actually chose to work hard in the front, and he killed directly into the herd alone. This is a crazy act! However, Su Ping''s fighting power made him look at him. This... Is indeed the fighting power of tianmingjing level! Facing the virtual cave environment, it almost forms rolling! "Is this, is this a legend?" "My God, this is God!" "It''s terrible!" The next few military staff officers were shocked. They had not seen the legendary battle, but only had a general understanding. The picture they saw at the moment completely overturned their impression of the war favorite division. Compared with the scene in front of them, the pictures they saw of the title level battle pet division were just another dimension of the world! ¡­¡­ North. In the beast tide army, Su Ping rushed with a sword. The reason why he went deep into the beast tide to fight was to pull these beast tides as a cushion. If those King beasts wanted to attack him, they would inevitably affect the beast tide around him and let them kill each other! Bang bang! Su Ping''s body flashed and quickly approached a king beast in the vast sea. The king beast was covered in black armor and looked very defensive. He suddenly waved his sword, with a bang, blood flying and cut off with a sword! After all, his Shura sword is a weapon used by strong stars. Although the secret power on it has been lost, its sharpness is still there. Roar! The infernal candle dragon beast followed Su Ping''s back, and the huge dragon body flew over the beast tide, spewing fire along the way, releasing King level skills to bomb the herd and blow open holes one by one. The whole beast tide fell into chaos. Those monsters under the king did not dare to fight back under the dragon power. Only those monsters far away were less affected by the dragon power, but their attack range could not reach the purgatory candle dragon beast, which was also useless. In the animal tide, a king beast quickly gathered and gathered together. "It''s a legend among reptiles!" "Damn it, this legend should not be the destiny realm among them. How so strong!" "I feel I can''t catch his sword!" At the middle and rear parts of the beast tide, more than a dozen King beasts gathered together, all with dignified eyes. Among them, the fear in the eyes of some king beasts in the vast sea became more and more obvious. "Quickly, inform Lord Xueyi!" "We can''t stop this damn guy!" Looking at Su Ping getting closer and closer, many King beasts finally couldn''t calm down and quickly spread to several places. At the same time, they released energy and brewed up powerful long-range attacks. Boom! Su Ping bumped out of a huge beast whose face could not be seen clearly, and his whole body was stained with broken internal organs and flesh. His eyes locked in the front. He saw that there were more than a dozen King beasts gathered together, including three demon beasts in the virtual cave, and one of them was the guy whose giant claws had been bombed by him. "Sure enough, these king beasts don''t understand energy homology and have no array cooperation." "So, it''s just a group of scattered soldiers." Su Ping saw that these king beasts fought by themselves. He was relieved. He rushed straight towards these king beasts. First, he ran to the king beasts in the vast sea. A monster with a whole body like a hill and a blade like hair and seaweed suddenly roared when he saw Su Ping attack, and quickly released a field of ice and snow. The ice and snow covered him. In the field, ice walls, ice spikes and ice blades flew out endlessly. Su Ping''s body flashed quickly, but these attacks were too dense and there was no space to avoid. He hit him and was resisted by the white bones of the little skeleton. "Die!" Su Ping''s body suddenly flashed out, and then the thunder broke out at the bottom of his feet. Suddenly, he made a super sprint, immediately arrived in front of the king beast, and split his body with a sword. In the split part, the flame exploded, making the wound unable to heal. Su Ping turned around and made up with a punch. At this time, a large area of energy attack suddenly hit nearby, including rock system, Diablo system, inflammation system, wind system, etc., which almost covered most of the basic system element attacks, making Su Ping''s location an absolute death place. "Broken!" Su Ping''s eyes flashed coldly, the sword light cut out, and the violent sword Qi erupted. He cut these attacks hard, and then flashed out of the cut gap. The rest of the attacks fell to his original position, drowned the king beast of the vast sea he split, and directly blasted it to pieces. Other monsters nearby were also affected and razed to the ground! Kill! Kill! Su Ping turned around and killed another king beast next to him again. In the twinkling of an eye, the king beast fell and died. The energy attacks released by other king beasts followed Su Ping''s side like a shadow. Several King beasts in the virtual cave joined forces to interfere with the space around Su Ping, so that he could not blink and could only resist these energies. Boom, boom! As soon as Su Ping split a king beast, he was hit to the ground by many energy attacks from behind. The cold and heat alternated around his body, and there were bursts of ghosts crying and wolves howling, which was the spiritual attack of the demon system. Roar!! Give me a break!! Su Ping suddenly roared and burst out of the pit. His hair was scattered and he carried Shura sword in his hand, like a demon God, emitting a palpitating horror. Kill! The scarlet eyes full of bloodthirsty rage locked the king beast in the beast tide. Su Ping roared and continued to rush out. While he rushed forward to attack, some wounds outside his body were slowly healing. This was the little skeleton absorbing the blood around him and converting it into energy to heal him. With a small skeleton attached, Su Ping not only gets the power increase of the pet animal body, but also takes a super supply of energy with him. His physical strength is endless. This is the horror of the little skeleton! "NIMA, is this guy a reptile or a monster!" "How do I feel this guy is a monster!" "I can''t stop it. Why hasn''t lord Xueyi arrived yet!" Many King beasts were frightened when they saw Su Ping''s eyes and his tireless attack. For other legends, even if there is the combat power of the destiny realm, he will soon lose his strength under such a ferocious attack, but Su Ping is like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. He can''t see the meaning of half weakness. Even if he is hit by them together, he can''t hurt the root. He can get up every time! Some king beasts have already flinched and started to stay away from Su Ping. Bang bang! Su Ping impacted at full speed in the animal tide. There were blood stumps everywhere along the way. He was either smashed or cut off by him. He was like a brush constructed of purple thunder. He painted blood dripping gestures in the animal tide. All the monsters retreated wherever he passed! A man faced the animal tide and pressed it in panic! The picture fell into the eyes of the people at the headquarters through the flying eagle, which shocked them speechless. ¡­¡­ Five minutes, ten minutes... A quarter of an hour! A quarter of an hour after Su Ping''s arrival, the originally vast and tidy animal tide completely became messy and was divided into several pieces of different sizes. Some monsters had ignored the authority of the king beasts and fled in the face of the oppression of death. The infernal candle dragon beast followed behind Su Ping, like a harvester, and wiped out a large number of demon beasts under the king. In its rear, the two dogs are also fighting. Although most of them are defensive skills, they still master some attack skills under the pressure of Su Ping. At the moment, with its defense skills, they are like a turtle shell moving forward in the animal tide. They can''t be shaken at all, but have to bear its attack. When Su Ping stopped, he found that the animal tide had been half leveled by the raw plow! Looking back, there was blood everywhere behind me, and there were mountains of corpses! In front of him was a wave of retreating animals. In this short quarter of an hour, Su Ping killed more than 60 King beasts, including nine in the virtual cave! Hoo! Hoo! Su Ping inserted the Shura sword into the snow in front of him. It was said to be snow, but it was actually blood. White snow had been dyed red by blood. He clubbed his hands on the hilt of his sword and gasped slightly. Although a small skeleton kept absorbing blood and transforming energy, such a fierce battle still made him feel a little tired in spirit. Nearby, the infernal candle dragon beast also stopped and sat beside Su Ping like a hill. There was no fatigue on his body. Two dogs squatted beside Su Ping, wagging their tails and staring into the distance. ¡­¡­ "Kill, kill back!" In the general headquarters, all the people looked at the retreating animal tide and were stunned. This is the first time they heard the news that the animal tide was killed and retreated! It''s incredible! Looking at the back of the corpse in the sea of blood, they suddenly felt that this back was even more majestic, towering and solid than the two huge walls outside the unified defense line! Gu Siping took a deep look, took back his eyes and said, "it seems that giving him the north is enough to be at ease, and the situation in the west is not optimistic. Although I don''t know why, the animal tide in the west is the slowest, but the animal tide in the first echelon has also come, so they can''t be reconciled!" "That''s right." a nearby staff member nodded. Looking at Gu Siping turning off the projection video, the staff officer turned his eyes to the intelligence map in his hand and said: "the animal tide formation in the West seems to be in some confusion. For example, there are animal tides in several places in the first echelon, separated from the brigade, and seems to stay in place. I don''t know what the situation is." "It is estimated that it will take over the rear. Anyway, this is a good thing for us. It can weaken the combat effectiveness of their large forces. It is easier for us to destroy them by surprise!" "That''s right." Gu Siping''s face was grim, frowned and said, "the situation in the south is not optimistic. The legend has not enough hands. Let the title Legion be ready, listen to the dispatch at any time, and cooperate with the legend to annihilate and block!" "Yes." ¡­¡­ North. Su Ping stood where he was and didn''t chase deeply. He was worried that he would chase too deep. The animal tide of other echelons in the North bypassed his unified defense line in the north. "Where is the animal tide of the first echelon in the north now?" Su Ping took out his communicator and contacted Gu Siping. "I was just about to find you, right in front of you. You seem to have alerted them. They are meeting. The third and fourth wave of animal tides in the north have all arrived. It seems that the figure of demons and beasts in tianmingjing has been detected. Be careful." Gu Siping said quickly. Upon hearing this, Su Ping hung up the communication. He looked ahead, took a deep breath, looked at the purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs around him, and said, "go, fight with me again!" Purgatory candle dragon beast urn said, "I, I want to follow my master." The two dogs growled and expressed their ideas. After receiving their response, Su Ping smiled, then his smile converged rapidly, cold light came out of his eyes, jumped on the back of two dogs and chased straight ahead. After flying hundreds of miles, Su Ping soon saw the gathering animal tide. Without hesitation, he directly let the two dogs fly at full speed, still working hard in the front! After all, he is alone. Any strategy is futile. Once a war begins, it is a war! Even if it is a sneak attack from the side, it will disturb the whole animal tide when the war starts. At that time, it will still fight head-on. Instead, detour is a trouble. Chapter 703 "Come, come again!" "It''s the human!" "Come on, Lord Xueyi is here and will tear him up and eat him!" "I want to eat the dragon that belongs to this human race!" In the animal tide, some monsters in the virtual cave saw Su Ping and his pet from a distance. They were both angry, excited and full of killing intention. Su Ping''s breath is not covered up. After all, these virtual cave monsters are not vegetarian. Among them, virtual cave monsters that are good at perception, even if they want to hide, are likely to be perceived, let alone Su Ping''s real cultivation, which is just a title. "The number has increased again." Su Ping looked at the animal tide below. It was still a vast area of Ukraine. There was no end. The animal tide that had previously been defeated had gathered a large group at the moment. The killing intention in his heart is more and more ferocious. Since he dares to come, he dares to kill! Whoosh! Skills were suddenly thrown from the animal tide. In an instant, the sea of fire and ice wall covering the sky spread. At the animal tide ahead, the ground burst out huge peaks, tearing the earth apart and rumbling. Poison vines were twined around these huge peaks, waving and beating Su Ping like a python. Among them, there are bright red flowers in full bloom, from which dense poison needles like arrows are shot out! Under this overwhelming attack, the two dogs at Su Ping''s feet suddenly roared and were full of star power rage. Defense skills appeared one after another, covering Su Ping and the infernal candle dragon beast. The king level guarding skills of various departments are powerful in the whole audience. Many King beasts in the animal tide are stunned and their eyes are staring out. One skill after another collided and broke. In the violent and chaotic energy, Su Ping and the purgatory candle dragon beast roared and rushed out together. Roar!!! The purgatory candle dragon beast roars up to the sky, and the Dragon Power covers the world to deter the whole animal tide. The ferocious dragon posture, like the scorching sun in the sky, is branded in the eyes of every monster in the animal tide. Under the influence of the dragon power, all the monsters under the king in front of the beast tide were scared to crawl on the ground and tremble. Some were not so ferocious. Even the excrement and urine flowed on the spot, and even the mouth water overflowed. They looked almost paralyzed! "The gate of the dead, open!" Su Ping roared violently, and the surging star power in his body poured out. Behind him, an ancient huge door slowly emerged, from virtual to real. Behind the door, there seemed to be a terrible shadow overlooking the world. At the frame of the door leaf, there are two huge black and ferocious skeleton claws, which seem to be extending out of the door. This is the gate to the dead world, which can call the dead! At the moment, in the state of combination, Su Ping can use the power of small skeleton to display the skills of small skeleton, which is the great benefit brought by the combination of war pet division and pet beast. Boom ~!! The door leaf cracked, like something dragging behind the door. At the next moment, the strong smell of the dead spread out from inside. In the sky behind Su Ping, it suddenly became dark. It seemed that dark clouds gathered, and the air became gloomy and terrible. In the short silence, a knight riding a huge bone dragon suddenly rushed out of the door. These knights, like ancient giants, were huge and roared into the animal tide. In addition, there are many dark fog ghosts who kill out of the door, rotate in the world, and rush into the animal tide. Many monsters are penetrated by the dark fog ghosts, and their bodies quickly diffuse the dark fog, and their skin withers, like life is sucked dry! "Kill!!!" Su Ping roared and took the lead in the animal tide. One person is like a thousand troops, domineering! "What the hell is this? He can open the channel of the dead spirit world!" "My God, what skill is this? Is he an undead creature?" "Damn it, I feel there''s something terrible in that door. I''m watching here and will come out at any time!" In the beast tide, some king beasts are frightened and frightened, and are stunned by this terrible skill. "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold hum sounded. This cold hum is like a heavy hammer, knocking on the hearts of all the monsters in the beast tide, but each monster hears different things, but it is enough to disperse the fear in their hearts! The next moment, the blue sky over the animal tide was dyed blood red! A huge blood red shadow suddenly rushed out of the animal tide, accompanied by the long roar like the shrill sound of birds, and went to fight Su Ping who had entered the animal tide. "It''s Lord Xueyi!" "Lord Xueyi shot, it''s too late for the damn human to escape!" Some king beasts were surprised and excited when they saw the blood red giant shadow. They call Su Ping not a reptile, but a human. Su Ping''s performance has made them recognize each other''s race from the bottom of their heart. "Destiny realm?" Su Ping saw the blood red beast running ahead and felt the vast energy fluctuation of the other party. She couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, but there was no accident and fear in her heart. He was ready to fight against the fate of the north. Although the fighting power of the little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast are not the opponents of the demons in the destiny realm, the little skeleton relies on the star blood inheritance skills of the skeleton king family. It is almost an immortal Xiaoqiang! Even the destiny realm can''t kill it. Like the thousand eyed Luocha beast I met in the abyss corridor before, I can''t do anything about the small skeleton. At the moment, in the fit state, his combat power with the little skeleton is almost doubled. Even if he doesn''t play cards, he can meet the king beast of the destiny realm! Whoosh! In the crimson fog, the blood wings gallop out. It has four pairs of red blood wings, rolling the hot high temperature. There are three golden feathers in the hair on its head. These are its condensed divine feathers. One feather can cut the mountain and the sea! "Is this ability the peak master of human beings, hum!" Blood wing''s golden eyes were extremely sharp and looked down on Su Ping. It suddenly spread its wings, and several blood red fireworks flew out. The fireworks spiraled like lava, and the color was quite different from the normal flame. At the same time, Su Ping suddenly felt the space shaking around his body. The next moment, his body appeared directly in front of these blood flames. Space folding! This is the ability of destiny to control the space in the field. This skill was unexpected, but Su Ping was already prepared. I have to say that he had too much experience in fighting with destiny realm. "Always use this move to let the enemy hit his skills without any new tricks!" Su Ping sneered, as if expecting himself to appear in front of the blood flame, suddenly pulled out his sword, and the strong dark Shura evil spirit tilted out of his palm, and the sword was broken! With a bang, several blood flames burst instantly and were divided into two and cut off! The severed blood flame annihilated and dissipated in an instant. It seems that the energy structure inside has been destroyed and can no longer be maintained! Seeing this sword, Xueyi''s eyes coagulated and showed a kind of dignified color. "Melting method, Phoenix out!" The blood wing suddenly took off, his energy surged, and the crimson mist on his body became more and more bright and rich. At the next moment, it was stripped from his body and turned into a huge bird shaped shock wave. This shock wave was like essence, crossed a huge arc and dived down at Su Ping''s head in an instant. Where the wings of the bird shock wave sweep, the space is distorted, which is caused by pure high-temperature burning. Su Ping immediately felt that the space around his body was fixed, like ice, and could not move quickly. In the profound meaning of space, he wanted to break his wrist with destiny, but it was still inferior, so he had to break it strongly! But this time, Su Ping didn''t intend to cut off the space to get out. "Kill!!" Su Ping''s eyes opened and closed, and the cold light overflowed everywhere! He was full of star power, boiling rapidly, climbing steadily and reaching his peak. He came to the north, not to escape, but to fight! Kill all the north, so that the unified defense line has a safe and reliable back, so as not to be besieged on all sides! Sword out! The hum rang through the sky. The next moment, the light around Su Ping seemed to collapse and go out. To be exact, it was the light around the long sword in his palm, which completely turned dark. The way of annihilation! Virtual swordsmanship! "Chop!!" Su Ping raised his eyes and looked directly at the bloody winged bird in the sky. Suddenly, a sword suddenly cut out. The sword light was vertical and horizontal in an instant, penetrating everything! The frozen space around is instantly fragmented and cut out of a nihilistic Kendo! And the bloody bird shock wave was split in two and broken in an instant! However, the dark crack did not stop at all, and reached the blood wing at an instant. "This, this is impossible..." The sharp golden eyes of blood wing stared round and full of incredible color. It actually saw a trace of extraordinary power in the hands of human beings, which is what it pursues and yearns for... The power of the starry realm!! This human is a strong star?! At the next moment, its thinking breaks and annihilates in an instant! With a bang, the body of blood wing split from the middle, and the head and chest were all cut open. The picture of this scene was like black and white, and the whole world lost its luster. Then, the blood rain spread all over the sky and fell into the animal tide army below. Dozens of King beasts in the beast tide were still shocked by the terrible shock wave skills displayed by blood wings. At the moment, they were all stunned and stunned on the spot when they saw this sudden scene. Seconds, seconds kill? The brains of all king beasts can''t turn around. This is Lord Xueyi! It''s as easy to kill the king beasts in the destiny realm as to kill the ants. At the moment, they were killed by the human sword!! Terror! All the king beasts felt their heartbeat and thinking were confused, and their brains were buzzing and at a loss. Hoo! In the middle of the air, Su Ping breathed softly, and there was another tiredness in her mind. His eyes took back from the body of the blood wing, turned to the animal tide below, didn''t stop, quickly bent down and rushed down! The virtual swordsmanship he understood in the Jinwu world is a combination of the annihilation rule he understood and the swordsmanship created by Shura swordsmanship. Su Ping has tried the power of this sword for a long time. Ordinary demons and beasts in the destiny realm can''t be stopped! That''s why he dares to dictate the North! However, Su Ping is not sure if he meets a particularly difficult monster in tianmingjing or several together. After all, this sword doesn''t mean that you can use it. This is not a cultivation world. You can rely on resurrection to infinitely restore your physical fitness. In his current state, even if there is a small skeleton to help him restore the star power in his body, you can only reluctantly use three swords one after another! Su Ping chose to make a quick decision against the bloody wing. Boom ~!! Su Ping''s body rushed out and easily reached supersonic speed. His body collided with the air and broke out the sound barrier like an engine. Behind him, the huge body of blood wing fell from high altitude and became the background color! Boom! Su Ping entered the animal tide, trampled out a kilometer pit with one foot, and the ground collapsed. All the monsters around him were shocked to death. As soon as Su Ping landed, he rushed out. He took an arrow for a kilometer and exploded all the monsters along the way! Kill! Kill! Su Ping is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He rushes and kills in the tide of animals! His whole body was bathed in blood, his hair was disheveled, and his sword was in his hand. He was like the world demon God, which made the animals in the dark and vast animal tide split up and scared! "Run, run!" "Why, how could this happen? Lord Xueyi was cut off by a sword. Is it difficult for humans..." "Get out of my way!!" All the king beasts in the herd collapsed, fled in all directions and were no longer ready for war. Su Ping''s sword was so powerful that it cut off their admiration, their ferocity and their courage! In their eyes, that tiny human figure is more terrible than Shura in hell! In an instant, the animal tide broke up and fled everywhere! Those King beasts were also running desperately. They found that Su Ping chose the king beast to kill. As for those demon beasts under the king... They were just trampled to death or directly killed by him! This guy wants to behead! The collective retreat of the king beast trampled many monsters to death. The animal tide was in chaos and wails sounded everywhere. This scene made people in a trance. It seemed that it was not humans but them that were facing the catastrophe! Su Ping didn''t give these king beasts a chance to escape and chased them at full speed. He easily caught up with some king beasts in the vast sea. After all, the vast sea hasn''t understood the mystery of space and can''t flash. Even if there are some escape skills, it''s still too slow in front of flash. "Rao..." When the king beast of the vast sea who mastered human language saw Su Ping, who was bleeding all over, he was scared to crawl on the ground, trembling and wanted to beg. But Su Ping passed by directly. At the next moment, the king beast''s head burst directly, and the section was neat! Su Ping believes that when these monsters break the city, they will only be excited, not pity, to see the innocent civilians and women in the city! The alien will be killed! Behind Su Ping, the purgatory candle dragon and two dogs also killed in the animal tide, cooperating with the dead creatures rushed out of the gate of the dead world to crush the vast animal tide! This scene is extremely incredible, but it really happened! ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. The battle stopped. Su Ping stood on a monster whose hair was all red with blood. The monster was huge, tens of meters in size, and his hair was like a steel needle. At the moment, his body cracked and had no life. Looking up, Su Ping looked ahead and couldn''t see the sound of animal tide. With his body as the center, more than ten miles around, there are all dead mountains and blood! Hundreds of thousands of corpses! The light of the early sun shines on Su Ping and on the blood on the ground! Su Ping gasped slightly, put his sword on the monster and sat down. Although it was a unilateral slaughter, it took a lot of energy to kill so many monsters in such a short time. Whoosh! The white bones on his body faded and turned into a light. Next to him was a small skeleton. Maintaining the state of white bone covering consumes Su Ping and the little skeleton. Although the little skeleton can use blood spirit to convert blood into star power, its fighting physical ability is not so easy to recover and still has energy. Hoo! Su Ping took a breath and wiped his hand on the sticky and bloody armor. This armor is the secret treasure of the old dragon king. It has strong defense and quite good special effects. It can be regarded as the secret treasure of the virtual cave level. After the blood on her hand was wiped off a little, Su Ping took out her communicator, sent her position coordinates and said, "this is my current position. Where is the nearest animal tide to me in the north?" In the general command room, Gu Siping, who was mobilizing the title army in the base to support the legendary Gu Siping, was stunned when he received the communication from Su Ping. When he saw Su Ping''s coordinates, he couldn''t help but eyebrow and said, "your position is where the animal tide was before. Have you contacted them?" "They have been killed by me." Su Ping''s tone was calm and could not hear fatigue. Gu Siping was stunned and his pupils contracted slightly. He immediately winked at a legend nearby and asked him to check the current northern animal tide information. Soon, the intelligence map appeared. Seeing the current gathering place of the northern animal tide, Gu Siping''s face changed and he really disappeared! So, Su Ping really beat back the previous animal tide there on her own?! He remembered that the animal tide gathered there before was enough to be rated as super level 9! This guy... Gu Siping took a deep breath and became more and more afraid of Su Ping. However, it''s time to hire people. He hasn''t received the news from Fengta headquarters. At this moment, Su Ping is stronger and better for him and all mankind. "Well done." Gu Siping praised, spoke quickly and said, "how are you now? If you can fight, there is a level 8 animal tide moving forward about 700 miles to the left of your current position. If you catch up, it is estimated that their position will change, but you should be able to find it." After listening, Su Ping said nothing and hung up the communication. This damned guy... Gu Siping frowned slightly when he heard the blind sound in the communicator, and a touch of gloom flashed in his eyes, but in a flash, his mind immediately returned to the things discussed earlier. ¡­¡­ After hanging up the communication, Su Ping stood up from the monster under her ass. With a miso, he took out the divine sword inserted upside down on the ground next to him. "Let''s go and catch up with the next one!" Su Ping said to the two dogs lying on their sides. After hearing this, the two dogs immediately shook their bodies and performed dragon shape. Su Ping looked at the little skeleton. The little skeleton immediately understood it and turned into a white light, which ran through Su Ping''s body. In an instant, the ferocious white bones grew out of him again. Whoosh! Su Ping jumped on the two dogs, drove them, and flew to the left with the purgatory candle dragon beast. Seven hundred miles away, he can arrive in about five minutes. Although it was only a few minutes away, the distance between them was still far away, so Su Ping could not feel the separated animal tide. ¡­¡­ When Su Ping rushed to the battlefield, all parts of the unified defense line were busy. "The third regiment of class a title, go with me to the northwest, where there are legends to meet us!!" a middle-aged Title stood on the back of a nine step dragon eagle, making a sonorous and loud voice. In the title assembly square in front of him, there are people everywhere. And these people are titles! Here comes together the titles rescued by various base cities, including other continents. It is all the titles left by mankind! The A-level title is the later stage of the title, and the B-level is the middle stage. At the moment, the middle-aged man is wearing a family emblem, which is the family emblem of the Tang family, the largest family in Asia and the mainland! This man is the second younger brother of the Tang family, and he is also a strong man with the title limit! Under his orders, twenty figures galloped out of the square immediately, all of them strong in the later stage of the title! "Follow me, let''s go!" The middle-aged man glanced at them, confirmed them and roared. "Yes!" Twenty titles responded in unison. At the moment, they are no longer big people who usually live in dignity, but like ordinary soldiers on the battlefield. The middle-aged man immediately led 20 titles to leave and rushed to the battlefield. Before long, another old man came at a gallop. He was also a title limit cultivation. He glanced at the square. His old eyes opened and closed like a waking lion. He roared: "class B first regiment, go out with me to help the legend kill the enemy!!" "Yes!" "Yes!!" In the square, figures galloped out, and there was a small group of 20 people. At the same time, in the general command room, several military staff officers all looked heavy. The tide of animals in the abyss was so fierce that all localities needed to send people to stop it. Now all the legends in the defense line have been sent! Only Gu Siping and the legend who accompanied him and was responsible for transmitting messages. If you have very urgent information, you need the legend to pass it on. After all, Gu Siping needs to be in charge of the defense line and can''t go out easily, unless the animal tide attacks into the vision of the defense line. "Although there is no pressure in the north, the other three sides are almost unstoppable!" "Just two more legends were injured and one legend fell!" "The speed of the subsequent animal tide landing is faster and faster. At present, the sentry stations and micro communication stations we control in other places are almost destroyed, and most of the maps are dark!" Looking at the intelligence map, the brains of several staff officers were turning at full speed, thinking about countermeasures. On the current intelligence map, except that the north is still clear, the periphery of other places is almost dark. We can''t get the information inside, and we don''t know how many animal tides have gathered there. "Peak master, if you can''t, why don''t you let the legend from the North come back first and send other legends to block the north and replace it in this way." A middle-aged staff officer opened his mouth and said nervously: "the pressure in other places is too great. Several waves of animal tides in the north have been wiped out by the legend. Now the subsequent animal tides landing in the north are far from the blocking line. How about letting the legend return to the north when he eases the pressure on other fronts?" "Nonsense!" Next to him, another old staff officer immediately shouted and said angrily, "the legend guarded the North alone and killed the animal tide. Although the legend is strong, he is only a legend after all. Won''t he be tired and tired? If you let him rush to other defense lines now, won''t he rest and breathe?" The middle-aged staff officer opened his mouth slightly, but could not speak. Previously, they thought legends were as terrible as those in the north, but with the pressure from other fronts, they found that there was a great gap between legends. Other defense lines sent at least five legends, all of whom are still weak. On the contrary, in the north, one person suppressed them without the slightest pressure. "Indeed, legends are tiring. Legends are not gods. I''m not offending. I''m telling the truth!" next to him, another middle-aged staff officer also said, "although those who can do more work, they can''t let those who can do it die!" The middle-aged staff officer was speechless and didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to kill the legend in the north. After all, the other party could recover slowly and play a greater role in the next battle. Gu Siping shook his head slightly when he heard their conversation and said, "the one in the north is the legend of destiny. Xiuwei is like me. The animal tides he expelled are not too laborious for him. I''ll ask him later to see if he is willing to withdraw from the north and reinforce other places." Tired to death? Gu Siping doesn''t care if Su Ping is tired to death. Since you are not in command and want to be on the front line, I''ll let you fight happily! For him, Su Ping can survive. He is also good. He can help kill more monsters. If he dies, he doesn''t care. He won''t be difficult to deal with in the future! "Destiny realm?" "Just like you?" Several staff officers were stunned and shocked when they heard Gu Siping''s words. They didn''t expect that the legend of the North was so strong. No wonder... No wonder you can dictate the North alone! They were relieved. Gu Siping ignored them and quickly sent a message to Su Ping. "Well, there are several groups of animal tides in the East, which have been integrated into a super-9 animal tide. They can''t stop it and need your help." Gu Siping left a message quickly without direct voice communication: "the animal tide in the North hasn''t reached the blocking line yet. If there is a animal tide in the future, I''ll arrange others to guard it." ¡­¡­ North. Doodle! Su Ping just solved a group of animal tides. He was resting on the ground. When he heard the prompt sound of the communicator, he opened it and slightly raised his eyebrows. Send private messages? What''s the old dog thinking... Su Ping''s eyes flashed a chill. He didn''t call directly for such an urgent matter. Don''t tell him that he was afraid to disturb his fight. Even if he can''t answer during the battle, he can know that there is news for him and can go back to him as soon as the battle is over. If he sends this private message during the battle, he can''t hear it at all. Such an important message will be missed directly. Thinking about it, Su Ping directly used the communication to go back to the past and said, "the East needs reinforcements, right? I can go there. You keep an eye on me in the north." Gu Siping''s face changed slightly after receiving Su Ping''s communication. He didn''t want to say something for the people next to him to hear. However, since Su Ping spoke frankly, he couldn''t hide anything. He said directly, "yes, what''s your current state? Can you fight again?" he was quite concerned in his words. Doodle. When he finished speaking, he heard a blind sound. £¡£¡ Gu Siping held back his anger and put the communicator away. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go." Su Ping put away the communicator, touched the two dogs covered with blood around him, turned over and jumped on his back, gently patted him on the back, and collected the nearby purgatory candle dragon beast and small skeleton into the pet space, so that they could rest for a while. The two dogs didn''t roar. Continuous fighting also consumed a lot of their physical strength. At the moment, his body shook and flew up directly, flying in the direction directed by Su Ping. About twenty minutes. Su Ping came to the East. As soon as he came here, Su Ping saw the chaotic battlefield here. In mid air, hundreds of thousands of birds and animals are entrenched. Birds and animals carry one or two war pet masters on their backs, all of whom are the accomplishments of the eighth order war pet masters. In addition, there are some title figures whistling past, forming a star array at a distance to release skills. In the battlefield ahead, there was a black tide of animals, and we could barely see the desert at the end of the end. There were at least 700000 beast tides, with mixed breath inside. Most of them were high monsters. "Xue Yunzhen!" Su Ping immediately saw a familiar figure inside. Xue Yunzhen was now deeply involved in the animal tide. There were four war pets around him, all bleeding. Around her, eight king beasts surrounded her, and a large number of ninth order monsters constantly released long-range attacks and bombed the place where Xue Yunzhen stood. Not far from Xue Yunzhen, there are two surrounding circles in the animal tide. In the circle is ye Wuxiu and well depth! The situation of the three people at the moment is at stake. Over their encirclement, dozens of titles are forming an array, trying to interfere with the surrounding King beasts, but they dare not get too close, resulting in very reluctantly containment. Roar!! A king beast suddenly roared. Then, the storm gathered on his head and turned into several hurricane whips. Instead of killing Xue Yunzhen, the hurricane whips suddenly swept into the air, trying to kill all the titles in the air! For the king beast, this attack is like raising his hand and killing mosquitoes. These titles are annoying mosquitoes in his eyes. "No!" In front of the title formation, an old man in dark green robe saw the attack of the king beast, his face suddenly changed, and quickly roared, "disperse quickly!" But the hurricane whip rolled very fast and came to them in the twinkling of an eye. In the distance, the war pets of these titles who were fighting with monsters sensed the danger of their masters and all roared angrily, but it was too late to rush to help. Some war pets are so anxious that they don''t hesitate to display unmanageable skills and burn the flame of life all over! Boo!! Suddenly, a dazzling golden light shines on the world, dispelling all darkness and crashing into the sight of all titles. That''s a huge golden fist! One punch swept away and scattered the hurricanes! Many titles were stunned. When they were stunned, a figure bathed in blood like a demon rushed in anger, passed directly in front of the people and entered the animal tide below. "Come out!" Su Ping''s eyes were sharp, and two vortices appeared behind her. The figure of small skeleton and purgatory candle dragon rushed out of it. Roar!!! As soon as the purgatory candle dragon beast appeared, it burst into a powerful hundred mile long roar! This roar instantly covered the whole chaotic beast tide battlefield. Everyone, all monsters, felt the supreme Longwei King''s presence! At that moment, in the tide of fighting animals, many King beasts couldn''t help casting their eyes here and saw the dazzling dragon beast bathed in fire refining flames and stepping on thunder! Fit! On the other side, the little skeleton came out quietly and directly integrated with Su Ping. The violent breath spread out in an instant. Su Ping was covered with white bones and evil. Su Ping was carrying a sword in his hand and his hair was scattered like a revived demon God! "Kill!!!" Su Ping roared and suddenly rushed to the king beast that had the title of hurricane attack. The king beast was just in the vast sea. At the moment, he felt Su Ping''s murderous spirit as terrible as the devil''s abyss, and suddenly stared in horror. How could this human being have such a violent murderous spirit! Boom!! Su Ping arrived in a flash, raised his foot and trampled down. The king beast''s head was trampled and exploded on the spot, and the ground collapsed. It was sunken for hundreds of miles, and several King beasts nearby haven''t reacted yet. This scene was so sudden that Su Ping''s sudden appearance, coupled with the shocking dragon chant, completely surprised them. "Su Ping!" "It''s boss Su!" Surrounded by the beast tide, Xue Yunzhen, who was scarred all over, saw Su Ping who stepped on the king beast and burst his eyes. This scene was so shocking. The huge King beast like a hill was trampled on by Su Ping and burst his head. The huge force crushed his body. It was terrible! Ye Wuxiu and Jing Shen in the other two encirclement circles also saw Su Ping. This was the first time they saw Su Ping in combat. They were shocked beyond surprise. At the moment, Su Ping, dishevelled and like a demon God, made them feel palpitations. "Dead!!" Su Ping roared violently. After stepping on and exploding the king beast, he quickly rushed to another king beast nearby. The king beast was a virtual cave. Seeing Su Ping''s attack, he was immediately angry and roared, "come and help me solve this one first!" It felt great pressure from Su Ping. Before it came into contact, it already knew that it was not the opponent of mankind alone! Several spatial forces immediately came from the animal tide. These spatial forces were stacked one after another, completely freezing the space around Su Ping, and taking this opportunity to suppress Su Ping and directly seal his body! Several virtual cave monsters shot at the same time, and they were cooperative, which was obviously different from Su Ping''s previous solution to the northern beast tide. These layers of space forces are almost as good as the space blockade imposed by the monsters in the destiny realm. Su Ping feels that his action has obviously slowed down, and with the space mystery he has mastered, he can''t forcibly blink under this blockade. "Break it for me!" Su Ping suddenly waved his sword. Since it''s blocked, break it! Virtual swordsmanship appears again! With the power of annihilating rules, integrate into fencing! In an instant, a black crack appeared. Then, the crack tore half of the beast tide battlefield with lightning speed! In front of Su Ping, the king beast of virtual cave territory who called for help split his body in two and broke! At the same time, several King beasts behind it could not escape. They were touched by black cracks, and their bodies were also cracked. They looked like a painting, torn, like an attack from another dimension! The crack extends for tens of miles. On this line of the crack, there are seven or eight king beasts, which are split at the same time! And the monsters under the king are numerous. Sword out, corpse mountain Blood River! This scene made the whole noisy battlefield quiet for a moment. Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw was true! In the animal tide, many King beasts are also stupid, their eyes are bulging, full of blood, and their faces are incredible! This is the power of legend?! Just one sword will tear the whole beast tide battlefield! It''s horrible! In the high altitude behind, there are many monitored flying Eagles hovering in the high altitude outside the battlefield, because they have no breath of life. At this time, no monster will pay attention to them. They are responsible for monitoring the intelligence of each battlefield and live broadcasting the video to each base city within the defense line in real time. In addition to the north of Su Ping''s Town, the flying eagle is monitored on several other battlefields. In the base city, countless ordinary residents and some war favorite divisions in the war preparation area who have not yet gone to the battlefield are waiting nervously in front of the TV to pray for the soldiers on the front line. At the moment, this scene directly appeared on the live TV. Suddenly, the whole busy defense line was completely boiling! Looking at the figure like the demon God and the God of war on TV, everyone was shocked and speechless. The previous legends fell into the beast tide and fought hard, which made them nervous. Even many people were desperate and unscrewed the gas tank at home, ready to kill themselves. But at this moment, the back was like hope falling from the sky, breaking all obstacles and haze, shocking countless people and seeing hope! Some people who were going to commit suicide also tightened the gas tank to stop the idea of jumping from a building. "He, is that how he guards the North..." In the general command room, several staff officers also saw the situation in the east from a nearby screen that broadcast live battles everywhere, and they were all stunned. They had seen Su Ping''s battle to guard the northern beast tide before, but although Su Ping was strong and dared to enter the beast tide alone, he did not display such terrible sword skills! "This guy..." Gu Siping''s eyes also gathered in the video, and his eyes showed some shock. The wide coverage and power of the sword made him feel terrible. From the power of that sword, he immediately felt that he might... Not be the opponent of this guy! Under his eyes, such a terrible monster grew up! "He should be at the limit of his destiny and feel the cultivation in the starry sky..." Gu Siping flashed his eyes and quickly judged the combat power of Su Ping''s sword in his heart. On the battlefield. The silence, which was short to only one second, was soon broken by the noise again. The roar of the beast tide was still ringing, but all the monsters near Su Ping died out, including the king beast who was encircling and attacking Xue Yunzhen. They all looked at Su Ping in horror. This is a monster! Whoosh! A king beast of virtual cave territory suddenly shrunk and disappeared out of thin air. It tore the space and ran away! When his body appeared again, it was already behind the animal tide. As soon as it appeared, it crushed a monster. Chapter 704 With the escape of this demon beast in the virtual cave, several other king beasts also reacted and were so scared that they all ran away! Such humans are no longer at the level they can fight. I''m kidding. Those at the same level have been stabbed for seconds. Who dares to go up? In the twinkling of an eye, the eight king beasts surrounding Xue Yunzhen died and six fled, and the siege collapsed immediately. Su Ping flashed past Xue Yunzhen, leaving only one sentence: "take care of yourself." Then, people have caught up with a king beast in the vast sea thousands of meters away. Boom! With one sword, all the skills released by the king beast were cut off. The energy just gathered was split and scattered. With the splash of fresh blood, Su Ping''s body had trampled on him and continued to chase him forward. With a bang, the corpse was pushed into the animal tide and ploughed out a gully of hundreds of meters! Xue Yunzhen, who had just returned to his senses, was stunned again by this terrible power. It was frightening to see the brute force alone! Even the king beast in the virtual cave is not as good as Su Ping in front of him in terms of pure physical strength?! Boom! Boom! In the alternation of flash and sprint, Su Ping quickly chased the fleeing monster. His sprint was extremely frightening. When he stepped out, he rushed hundreds of meters away, and his soles trampled in the void like a huge war drum, trampling the ground under the soles of his feet into a pit of tens of meters! The monsters in the pit can''t escape. They are shocked to death! Su Ping is like a ferocious God. In this vast wave of animals, he is unparalleled vertically and horizontally, just like stepping into a no man''s land! This scene fell in the eyes of everyone, all shocked and speechless. The people in the bases within the defense line were both shocked and excited. Some war favorite divisions who were preparing for the war were even more excited to shed tears. They were all ready to die on the battlefield to defend the last line of defense and the relatives behind them! But now, they see hope! "Kill!" In the distance, ye Wuxiu came back from Su Ping''s shocking sword. His eyes suddenly burst into a sense of war. The fatigue on his face immediately swept away. He roared and rushed out to the left with his pet! Roar!! His war pet was infected by Ye Wuxiu''s emotion, and also made a furious roar, and fought back extremely ferociously. Several King beasts surrounding ye Wuxiu still stayed in the terrible mark of Su Ping''s sword. Ye Wuxiu suddenly fought back and immediately tore a gap in the surrounding circle. The two king beasts were injured on the spot, flew upside down and ran over a monster. The other king beasts reacted with great anger, but when they saw ye Wuxiu''s crazy attack, they didn''t dare to come forward. Even if you kill this human here, it will take time! The more terrible monsters in the distance are attacking everywhere. I believe they will come to them soon. Several King beasts sprouted a retreat. On the other hand, Jingshen also roared. He no longer retained his physical strength and tried his best to kill. Soon, he impacted the encirclement more. He moved closer to Su Ping while fighting. "I''ll help you!" In the distance, Xue Yunzhen regained his consciousness and immediately rushed to the sky. His body flashed quickly and rushed to the nearest well. When the six King beasts around Jingshen heard the cry, they were frightened and looked at each other. It seemed that they reached an agreement in an instant and retreated at the same time! Run! The king beast in the virtual cave directly fled in a flash, while several King beasts in the vast sea were miserable. They cried bitterly when they saw the flash leave in the virtual cave. When Jingshen sees the opportunity, he will not miss it. At least he is also a legend of the virtual cave. At the moment, in the state of combination, he is like a violent giant ape, holding a giant stick and exerting space suppression. In the twinkling of an eye, he even killed two king beasts of the vast sea, both of which were killed alive with one stick! After Jing Shen and Xue Yunzhen met, Xue Yunzhen looked at him and said with a smile, "old and strong, the injury is lighter than me!" Jingshen laughed and immediately thought of Su Ping. He immediately looked around. His pupils contracted and his face was shocked. Su Ping has killed the beast tide! Behind Su Ping, there was blood everywhere, stretching for more than ten miles! No other monster dared to step on the broken corpse, which made this area completely empty and killed a path of blood! In this short period of time, Su Ping killed almost as many monsters as they did! Among these monsters killed by Su Ping, those King beasts are the most valuable. In this blood path, the bodies of five King beasts have fallen, two of which are in the virtual cave! "Is this guy really a legend?" the well took a breath and shook the tunnel. Xue Yunzhen also noticed this scene. He was also shocked. Hearing the speech, he said with a bitter smile: "didn''t he say that he is in the realm of destiny? How can I feel that such combat effectiveness is stronger than the peak Lord? The power of the sword just now is really terrible..." Jingshen nodded slightly and felt the same. "Stop talking, let''s help!" "OK, take the opportunity to kill his mother!" Xue Yunzhen roared. Jing Shen saw that she was more rough than herself. She was helpless, but she was used to it and rushed out directly. Boom, boom! Su Ping chased quickly in the animal tide, mainly for the king animals. He directly ignored other monsters under the king. He was either killed or trampled to death. He was too lazy to take action. Soon, Su Ping killed ye Wuxiu. The king beast surrounded by Ye Wuxiu had already run away in advance. Seeing ye Wuxiu, Su Ping paused a little and said, "can you still insist?" Ye Wuxiu was covered in blood, but half of it was his own blood. There were five monsters surrounding him in the virtual cave. He killed two of them, but he was seriously injured. After all, there were two monsters in the later stage of the virtual cave, which were extremely ferocious. "Thanks!" when ye Wuxiu saw Su Ping, he wiped the blood off his face, grinned, and then said, "a little injury is not worth mentioning. I can fight again!" "OK." Su Ping nodded, ignored him and quickly chased the king beasts who had fled. Bang bang! He trampled on the soles of his feet and burned big pits in the tide of animals. The king beast in the desert showed his escape skills. Some bodies were surrounded by tornadoes and moved forward rapidly, while others fled to the bottom of the earth and dived into the depths of the earth. Su Ping didn''t bother to catch up with those who got to the bottom of the ground. Although he could escape, after all, this was not what he was good at. The speed of escaping was limited. As for those who escaped in other ways, he immediately chased them. Soon, a king beast of the vast sea was cut under the sword by Su Ping. The beast tide, which was as vast as the Yangtze River, was also torn apart. As Su Ping chased away all the king beasts, Xue Yunzhen, ye Wuxiu and Jingshen, the legends of the virtual cave, seemed to open the unparalleled mode in the animal tide, sweeping around and killing at will. The demon beast under the king can kill one piece with a roar in front of them, faster than mowing the grass! Without the suppression of the king beast, everyone also saw the terrible combat power of the three legends, which were shocked and speechless. However, compared with the three legends, it is more eye-catching and exciting to expel all the king beasts surrounding them to Su Ping. ¡­¡­ Less than a quarter of an hour. The animal tide subsided, covered with blood and debris. Lie tens of miles! Su Ping also returned from the chase, holding a huge black scale faucet in his hand, threw his head in front of the purgatory candle dragon beast as a snack. Seeing this huge dragon head, Xue Yunzhen, ye Wuxiu and others were shocked and speechless. This is the strongest monster in the animal tide. It is a dragon beast at the peak of the virtual cave and experienced hundreds of battles! The fighting power of this dragon beast is even stronger than the war pet Su Ping sold to the three of them! This is quite normal. After all, the war pets sold by Su Ping to them are all left over by old Qin. Naturally, they are the ones with the lowest combat power among the 40 war pets. It was the hindrance of this dragon and beast that made ye Wuxiu reach a deadlock. After all, although the evil beasts under the king in the beast tide were weak, under the unified command, when the released nine level skills resonated, they could also break out a good destructive power, which was enough to cause some trouble and damage to the three people. Whoosh! Su Ping returned to several people, his blood stained on the white bones outside his body, and the heavy evil spirit he carried all over made them feel pressure. "Hurry back to treatment." Su Ping looked at the three people and found that they were all injured. She said immediately. Jing Shen''s eyes were complicated and said, "thank you boss Su for saving." "Thank you, brother su." ye Wuxiu also said. Su Ping waved his hand and said, "they are all comrades in arms. What do you say? Thank you. The animal tide is not over yet. Hurry to have a rest and treatment. There will be a battle waiting for you later." They looked at each other and nodded. "I''ll guard in the East. You go to treatment first. If there''s a situation in the north, I''ll give it to you." Su Ping said to the three. The three thought that Su Ping was going to guard the north. Now Su Ping appears here. Isn''t there... No one in the north? "North, how''s the north?" Xue Yunzhen asked first, with a nervous face and some anxiety. Ye Wuxiu and Jing Shen also cast their eyes. If Su Ping hurried to the East in order to reinforce them, resulting in the invasion of animal tide in the north, they would be guilty. "I killed several waves of animal tides in the north, and the subsequent animal tides haven''t arrived yet, so I''m free to come, but now it''s almost there," Su Ping said. As soon as this remark came out, several people were stunned. After understanding the meaning, they all stared in amazement. The subsequent animal tide hasn''t arrived yet? Doesn''t this mean that Su Ping killed the beast tide faster than the beast tide landed?! Several people looked at Su Ping like monsters. Is this the combat effectiveness of destiny realm? It''s horrible! "Go," Su Ping urged. Several people reacted, their faces complicated and said goodbye to Su Ping. After they left, Su Ping came to a huge King beast like a hill, put his sword in it and sat down to rest. In this sea of corpses and blood, Su Ping sat alone, looking quite lonely, tragic and shocking. Many titles in the sky and the master Legion sent for reinforcements soon received a message from the defense headquarters to evacuate them all and hand over the east to Su Ping. One man guarding one side Everyone present withdrew one after another. But before leaving, everyone couldn''t help looking back and looking at the figure sitting in the sea of blood. In that figure, only one dragon and one dog were quietly accompanied. Soon, everyone was gone, leaving only Su Ping. Before Su Ping rested for five minutes, the body of the king beast under him began to tremble. It was not the corpse change, but the ground was shaking, which was transmitted to Su Ping through the king beast''s body. He just wanted to untie the fit and felt the vibration. His peaceful eyes became cold again and looked up at the end of the sea of blood in the distance. There, the dust and fog rose all over the sky, and a vast black shadow swept through. He took a deep breath, stood up from the king beast''s body, reached out and grabbed the Shura sword next to him, clenching his fingers one by one. The reason why he clenched tightly was that he was worried that if he lost his strength in the later battle, he would accidentally lose the divine sword. Continuous fighting makes him consume a lot of physical energy. Although he has fought countless times in the cultivation world and has strong physical exercise, the cultivation world can rely on death to supplement, but not here. He has only one life and only one physical strength! "Go on," Su Ping whispered. When the two dogs and the infernal candle dragon beast heard the speech, they all climbed up from the ground and shook their bodies. Their fatigue immediately cleared away and entered the battle posture again. They are not invincible cockroaches, just because they are strong enough and crazy enough! Boom ~ ~! The vibration sound on the ground is getting louder and stronger. The animal tide in front has appeared in Su Ping''s vision. Even, he can see some monsters in the animal tide in front. "Kill!!!" Less than a few kilometers before the animal tide, Su Ping suddenly broke out, followed by a sudden surge of star power, which flashed quickly and rushed to kill the animal tide. The next moment, his figure was directly submerged in the animal tide. When Su Ping was involved, the animal tide, which had a huge momentum and strong impact, immediately weakened, and the remaining potential stopped completely under the resistance of purgatory candle dragon and two dogs. Scuffle broke out again! ¡­¡­ The animal tide in the East is blocked. After ye Wuxiu and other legendary and title legions retreated back, there was no news of animal tide oppression in the East. It seemed that the animal tide in the East disappeared. Several staff officers in the general command room also focused their attention on other places. With Su Ping''s departure, the animal tide in the North swept over again and needed reinforcements. Ye Wuxiu and Xue Yunzhen, who had just returned to the defense line to receive treatment, were only halfway through the treatment. They heard Gu Siping''s summons. Without saying a word, they rushed out of the treatment room, put on battle armor, led the title battle regiment and killed to the North! When they rushed to the north, the animal tide in the South gradually rushed into the blocking line. There were more than a dozen legends who reinforced to the south, and one of them has fallen. The remaining people, unable to quickly solve the animal tide, led to the subsequent animal tide to join, and the situation became more and more stalemate. Moreover, as the animal tide kept coming, it became more and more difficult to block and fell into a disadvantage. Soon, there is an emergency in the south. There is no more reinforcements! Moreover, the situation in the south is difficult to resist even if more people are reinforced. It is not cost-effective to continue fighting in the field in the south. In case of emergency in the south, the situation in the west is quite stable. There are old Qin, Zhou Tianlin and others in the West. Although the number is small, the effect is the best. Gu Siping thought that the west side was the side most in need of reinforcement. After all, Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin were two guys who had just become legends and had mediocre combat power. As a result, he didn''t expect that the west side would hold on to them under their persistence, which saved people a lot of heart. "The beast tide in the South has merged into a ten level beast tide, and there are hundreds of King beasts in it!" "It''s meaningless to continue to block such animal tide in the wasteland." "I think we''d better let them withdraw first, let these monsters enter the ambush area, cooperate with the ambush area and then kill!" Several staff officers looked at the intelligence map. At present, the South has become a breakthrough for the abyss monster. Gu Siping looked gloomy. He looked at the intelligence map and suddenly said, "I think it''s better to exchange the South with the East and let the east go to the south." As soon as he said this, several staff officers were stunned and looked at him in some amazement. Let the legend in the East pass? However, the legend in the East has fought fiercely in the north for a long time and repelled the northern animal tide. Now he has defended the east to death. No animal tide has crossed the blocking line. Now, let people go to the south? Even a cow must be tired to death! Seeing the expressions of several people, Gu Siping said calmly, "I said, he is the destiny realm. His cultivation is the same as me. As long as there are no demons in the destiny realm in the beast tide, other king beasts are not a problem. Raise your hand and you can kill them." "Don''t look at him guarding the north and East. It''s nothing to the legend of destiny realm. It''s like the animal tide in the south. If there are no hidden demons in destiny realm among the king beasts, he can raise his hand and solve it. It''s easy. The power of destiny realm legend is beyond your imagination!" He spoke calmly and confidently. These words also surprised several staff officers. Legend of destiny realm, is it really so strong? Gu Siping saw their expressions and sneered in his heart. Of course, he was not so strong. Even the strong ones in the iron destiny realm are already tired! But... He just wants Su Ping to pass. Aren''t you proud? Aren''t you against me? Now let you kill monsters, is to give you a chance to make achievements! Look, people are looking at you. When you solve the monster in the south, you will become everyone''s hero! But the premise is... You can hold on! He is the only one in the world. Even other legends may not be able to see his support. After all, what kind of combat power is tianmingjing, do you know? Shit! He said he could kill, just kill. If Su Ping couldn''t? Hehe, that''s his problem! "Will this..." the old staff officer hesitated. He always felt that he was not very good. Gu Siping was about to speak again when an urgent message came. After hearing the information clearly, the faces of several people present suddenly changed. They all looked frightened and pale. The king beast of heaven''s destiny appears! South! And more than one, three!! The three King beasts in the realm of destiny appear behind the beast tide and have no hidden breath at all. If they hide, they can''t be detected with the current equipment, but they don''t hide it, they can be easily detected. The energy index directly explodes the table and breaks the tube! Several staff officers looked at each other with a frightened face. Gu Siping was also stunned. His face was a little ugly. He just said that there was no monster in heaven''s destiny. As a result, he came out immediately, which made him a little unable to talk. "Three heavenly creatures, this is the real force of the abyss army!" a middle-aged staff officer trembled. The old man''s staff looked at Gu Siping and said, "Lord Feng, we''d better withdraw from the South first. I think our blocking war is almost over, and we can only play the last defensive war." Gu Siping felt a little angry. If there was no king beast in the south, he sent Su Ping. Based on his understanding of the destiny, Su Ping fought so hard for so long. Now it is definitely a time of extreme weakness. He either died in the South or fled back in embarrassment! If it is the first, even if Su Ping is praised by tens of thousands of people after his death, he doesn''t care. After all, the dead are no threat to him. If it is the second, Su Ping''s heroic image, which was previously photographed to reinforce the battle in the East, will also collapse. As for the impact of this image collapse on the ordinary residents at the bottom, he doesn''t care. Anyway, ordinary people have no combat power, can''t turn the sky, dare to make trouble, and any title can wipe out a city! "I think..." Gu Siping thought and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, emergency information came again. After listening to the information, several staff officers took a breath, and Gu Siping''s face became ugly. In the West... In the west, the king beast of the destiny realm also appeared! The number is two! Similarly, there is no hidden breath. It seems that... Disdain to hide! In the West where the situation is most stable, there is a king beast of the destiny realm, which means that the West will have to retreat. After all, although the legend of guarding the west is strong, it is not the destiny realm after all. "These abyss monsters are going to be serious..." the old staff muttered. Gu Siping''s face is ugly. Once the king beast of heaven''s destiny comes to an end, their blocking plan will have to be stopped immediately, otherwise the legend will be exposed in the wild and can be easily wiped out by the means of those King beasts of heaven''s destiny. Go out and send it! "Lord Feng, please let the legendary masters come back immediately." a staff officer reacted and said hurriedly. Gu Siping nodded. As soon as he was about to speak, another urgent message came. The news did not surprise several people. The figure of the king beast of the destiny realm also appeared in the North! Someone looked at Gu Siping and looked strange. Gu Siping was about to speak several times. It was the bad news. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or something? "Order, let everyone back to the defense line!" Gu Siping also realized that he spoke like a disaster, quickly said, and said with a slight sigh of relief. When he finished, less than five minutes later, an emergency message came from the East, and the figure of the king beast of heaven''s destiny appeared. At the same time, when Gu Siping ordered, many legendary and title battle groups fighting around outside the defense line received news. When they learned that there was a destiny to haunt the battlefield, they all changed their colors in horror and withdrew at the first time. In the west, old Qin and Zhou Tianlin were killed happily. When they combined with the pet in the later stage of the virtual cave, their combat power also increased sharply to about the middle stage of the virtual cave. They can use the pet animals of the combination to display some abilities of the virtual cave, which is very good for helping them understand the mystery of space. "The king beast of heaven?" During the massacre, Qin Duhuang suddenly received the news and was surprised. He looked at the animal tide in front of him, and suddenly his scalp was numb. The demons and beasts in the destiny realm didn''t know where to hide inside. Even when they saw each other, they might not be able to escape! "Run!" Qin Duhuang yelled at Zhou Tianlin, "there are demons in heaven!" Then he turned and ran. Zhou Tianlin was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he was like pouring cold water on his head. His whole body was boiling and his sense of war quickly cooled down. He ran after Qin Duhuang''s back. North. Xue Yunzhen and ye Wuxiu both received the news. As soon as their faces changed, they immediately ordered the surrounding regiment to retreat at full speed! ¡­¡­ It''s in the East. Su Ping received the news. He breathed softly. It seemed that the abyss army couldn''t help it and began to launch a general attack. The demons and beasts in the destiny realm have come to an end. The next step is the real test. Whether you can hold it or not depends on the next battle. "Come on, let''s go back and replenish our strength." Su Ping untied the fit state, jumped on two dogs, put away the purgatory candle dragon beast and patted two dogs on the head. The two dogs understood, immediately took off and returned to the defense line at full speed. More than ten minutes later, Su Ping flew back to the defense line and directly returned to Longjiang. When she got back to the shop, Su Ping jumped off the two dogs, stumbled and nearly fell. He can hold on outside, because he has to prevent monsters from sneaking attacks in the virtual cave and even the destiny at any time, but when he returns to the safety field in the store, he can''t hold on any longer. His physical strength was almost exhausted during the continuous campaign. "Brother!" "You..." Su Lingyue and Tang Ruyan rushed from the store. When they saw Su Ping staggering, they were startled and hurried forward to help. Tang Ruyan looked at a trace of fatigue in Su Ping''s eyes, his red lips slightly opened, and finally didn''t say anything. She also saw the video of Su Ping''s reinforcement to the East. She can make Su Ping so tired. It can be seen how many monsters he killed! Su Ping waved his hand and didn''t let them help him. He still had this strength. Just after entering the store, Su Ping saw Joanna and immediately asked, "do you have anything that can quickly recover your strength?" If he wants to recover now, he can either ask Joanna for help or sit in foster care. The Reiki in the foster position can not only warm the spirit of the pet, improve understanding, and even stimulate talent, but also help the pet restore its physical state and supplement food. In the foster position, the pet can eat Reiki and save pet food. In addition, it can also incidentally treat moderate injuries, and moderate injuries of general degree can also be relieved. Because of so many functions and so powerful, the foster care fee of the foster care place will be so expensive. However, compared with these functions, the charge is obviously not "expensive". The upgraded high-level foster care place naturally has a good effect on basic functions. Staying in it for an hour is enough to revive Su Ping with blood. But... An hour! Nowadays, every minute counts. I don''t even have time to heal my wounds, let alone sit in there for an hour! "There are some of these things, but not many are suitable for you." Joanna frowned slightly and said, "some divine fruits can restore star power and eliminate fatigue, but they can only be used in the starry sky. If you use them, it is estimated that they will explode directly! After all, your current cultivation achievement is only your title level..." Between words, there is some helplessness. Title level... This cultivation is too low! Hearing Joanna''s words, Tang Ruyan and Su Lingyue stared round. Title level? Su Ping is just a title?! This... How is this possible!! They are all a little confused. In the previous video, Su Ping cut off half the animal tide with a sword. Now Joanna actually told them that Su Ping was just a title territory? Although Su Ping himself usually said that he was not a legend... They just thought Su Ping was joking. After all, if it was not a legend, how to explain this combat power? Which title can kill the king beast of virtual cave like killing a chicken! Even heaven''s life is killed. Which lunatic title can get it? When they were stunned, Su Ping''s heart sank slightly. There was nothing he could use? Just when he was thinking about whether to use the foster care position, suddenly, a systematic voice came from his mind, but it was not a hint, but the consistent faint fart tone, leisurely way: "it''s stupid. You can revive casually in cultivating the world. It''s just to eat the divine fruit and be dead and resurrected." Su Ping was stunned. This NIMA... Yes! However, since it can be resurrected, the direct resurrection will be finished. What divine fruit do you need! Su Ping patted her head and felt really stupid. The voice of the system sounded again and said, "what''s the use of direct resurrection? What''s the state when you go in and what''s the state after resurrection? If you go in so depressed now, you''re going to die or die after resurrection, unless you can restore the state to the best before Resurrection, and then die and resurrect." Su Ping felt that his words were a little retarded. "If I want to be able to restore my state to the best before resurrection, why am I dead and resurrected?" "Who knows, you''d like to." "Gan!" Su Ping was not in the mood to make trouble with it again. He asked in his heart, "then why am I usually killed in it? After resurrection, I am in the best state? According to what you say now, won''t I return to the weakest state before death?" "That''s different. It belongs to combat death. It''s a paid resurrection. If you have nothing to commit suicide, it''s a white death." Su Ping was dumb. What else? However, he was too lazy to think about it. Since there was a way to solve the problem of physical recovery, it couldn''t be better. "I''ll go with you and prepare the fruit." Su Ping said to Joanna immediately. Joanna: " Seeing Su Ping''s firm eyes, she was suddenly stunned and suddenly thought of Su Ping''s strange ability to revive with blood. This guy, why not resurrect here? She has some doubts, but she can''t figure it out. The only explanation is that there are some restrictions here, or... This guy is just thinking about his baby? Thinking of this, she glared at Su Ping. Su Ping: " Some doubts, but he didn''t ask much. Time was pressing. He immediately took Joanna into the pet room and closed the door. Without his permission, Tang Ruyan and Su Lingyue couldn''t open it. Chapter 705 When Su Ping went to the demigod meteorite to recover his physical fitness, there was a mess in the unified defense line at the moment! Alarm! Alarm! Alarm!! Emergency messages came from sentry posts everywhere, sounding the highest alarm. In the abyss beast tide on the front line, all the king beasts in the destiny realm have come to an end. At present, there are already 13 regiments of the energy of the destiny realm level monitored! These heavenly realm kings are unscrupulous and have no intention to hide their energy. They are so arrogant and intuitively exposed to the public and lead the abyss army all the way! All the sentry posts along the way were destroyed. Some sentinels hiding under the ground and hiding their breath with special devices were also found out by the king of heaven and killed directly! Where the abyss beast tide passes, the intelligence map gradually extinguishes, and a large area becomes dark, so we can''t know the situation inside. At present, the only thing that can monitor the front-line intelligence is some flying Eagles hidden in the high-altitude clouds. These flying eagles are provided by the Tianyan Pavilion, the first intelligence organization in the Asian land region. They have no breath of life. Coupled with their small size, they have not attracted the attention of the king beasts of the destiny realm. In addition to flying eagles, there are some specially trained sentinels and pet animals! These pet animals are trained by the original animal training method. They have average combat power and do not sign a contract with their master. Therefore, they are not contaminated with any human smell. If they are abandoned in the wilderness, they can be regarded as demon animals! Because they are of the same kind, they can avoid the perception of some monsters and pass back the information through their own devices. However, these sentinels are too weak to pet animals. They are very easy to be killed in the wild, and the cost of training is very high, so the number is small. At present, the sporadic pictures on the intelligence map are transmitted back by these flying eagles and sentinel pets. We can barely know the approximate scale of the abyss beast tide. "According to their current travel speed... The first to arrive will be the abyss beast tide in the south!" A staff officer held a smart tablet in his arms, his face was ugly and said: "the time is 48 minutes, the second arrival will be the animal tide in the west, about 1 hour and 3 minutes, and the third is the North..." He reported the estimated time of the animal tide everywhere and looked at Gu Siping. Now, there is only a decisive battle left! Although the previous blocking was effective, especially in the arbitrary north of Su Ping and the east of the later reinforcements, several waves of beast tides with super-level 9 evaluation were eliminated, but... It was far from hurting the root of the abyss beast tide! This time, the abyss beast tide can be described as leading the global monster invasion! Global monster, what is this concept? There are more than 10 billion monsters on the five continents of the world alone. Apart from the large number of middle and low-level monsters, there are hundreds of millions of high-level monsters who can participate in the war and bring pressure to them! And this is not the largest number of sea monsters! If the global sea monsters surround the Asian land area, they can even directly promote the plates of the Asian land area! This is the number of monsters in the sea! The only good thing is that those who can land in the sea must be at least eight or nine steps, or even King beasts! In this way, the number has decreased sharply, but it is also unfortunate that even if the number has decreased sharply, it is still an extremely large number, and a king beast is better than thousands of troops! Compared with the total number of the abyss army, Su Ping''s previous and many legends stopped the killing of the beast tide. It was a chestnut in the sea, and even the waves did not set off! Gu Siping looked gloomy and didn''t speak. His fingers clenched slightly, and cold sweat spilled from his palm. His communicator was always at hand. He was waiting for news, waiting for the news sent back to the peak tower headquarters ¡­¡­ Inside the line of defense. Legends everywhere have retreated back, along with the title battle regiment that reinforced them and the master battle pet division Legion! After returning from the retreat, many titles will return to the combat readiness area to heal the wounded, rest, and treat the injured pet animals. Wu Guansheng is busy in the back-up area. He is sitting here. His current status is rising. He is a rare legend of auxiliary type. Some of the many healing secrets he previously mastered cannot be used because of his insufficient cultivation. Now, with the help of Su Ping, he has become a legend. His treatment level has soared. Some ninth rank war pets and titles have changed from serious injury to lively in less than a few minutes in his hand. As for the king beast, he has to spend some time, but in general, the efficiency is still very fast, at least ten times faster than other title therapists and instruments. "The fate realm is over. Next... We can only rely on the defense line to defend it!" Ye Wuxiu, Xue Yunzhen and others who retreated found legends such as Yuan Tianchen on the other side. Now the abyss beast tide is coming. They are all grasshoppers on the same line, and they have temporarily put aside their prejudices. Yuantianchen and others also realized that the situation was worse than they thought! Even if they want to be alone now, it''s hard to run away alone! That day, the demons in Mingjing led the animal tide to sweep around and close from all directions. They just didn''t want to miss the net and don''t let any of them run away! They are also not confident that they can avoid the virtual cave in the animal tide, or even the insight of some perceptive King beasts in the vast sea. Even if you avoid the destiny realm, it is difficult to avoid the numerous King beasts in the vast sea. Once their whereabouts are exposed, they will be dead in the wilderness and will be chased and killed immediately! The legends gathered together and looked at each other with gloomy faces. In the current situation, there is only one way to go. But... Can you spell it? The answer is no, and the hope is extremely slim! However, if they don''t fight, they will die. They have no way back! The only extravagant hope is to place hope on Feng Zhu. I hope his previous words are not simple. Hi, there are really cards and methods! "Up to now, it''s meaningless to think about anything else. Anyway, it''s over. Even if today is the day of our destruction, we should let these monsters lose their skin!" Xiang fengran''s eyes were sharp, and he was very aggressive in cutting. Ye Wuxiu nodded. They have been stationed in the abyss all year round and have long been indifferent to life and death. The reason why they are so crazy this time is mainly because of this failure. Not only will they die, but everyone on the blue star will be buried with them. They fought, not for themselves, but for more life on their shoulders! "Let''s go to heal the wound first. What''s the specific arrangement? Listen to what the peak Lord said. What about boss Su? Do you see?" Xue Yunzhen looked at the crowd. Referring to Su Ping, Li Yuanfeng and Qin Duhuang also turned around and didn''t see it. Yuantianchen and other legends are somewhat unnatural. They also know about Su Ping''s arbitrary decision in the north and reinforcement in the East. Although Su Ping''s attitude towards them is extremely overbearing, Su Ping has contributed more to what he has done than any of them. "It''s estimated that boss Su has returned to the store. He always likes to stay in his store when he has nothing to do." Zhou Tianlin said, took out his communicator, dialed a number, and soon got through. He asked a few questions and then hung up. "Yes, I went back to the store." Xue Yun was really relieved. "It''s OK. In that case, let''s all disperse and hurry to treat Zhan Chong." Ye Wuxiu nodded and left directly. Xiang fengran thought of the injury on his body. He immediately grinned with pain, took a deep breath, didn''t say more, and ran to treatment. On the other side, Yuan Tianchen and others also dispersed. "It''s such a time, the second generation tower master... Should go out of the pass?" whispered a legend of the vast sea who left with Yuan Tianchen, with a worried and anxious face. Yuan Tianchen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked into the distance, which was the direction of the peak tower. "If you don''t come out again, it''s estimated that you can only collect the body for us." Next to him, another legendary old man in the vast sea frowned, with doubts in his eyes, and said to the original Tianchen: "the old master, the second generation tower master is closed all the year round. Last time I heard that the tower master is his student. Counting them, we have three Heaven''s destinies in the peak tower. Why didn''t the peak master inform them?" "At this time, they have to come out at least one person. It is said that the second generation tower master is closed to attack the star realm, so his apprentice will not reach the point of attacking the star realm?" The legend of the vast sea who spoke earlier looked at Yuan Tianchen quietly and wanted to know the reason. Yuan Tianchen glanced at them, shook his head slightly, kept a secret and said: "The matter of the peak tower is more complicated. Here is the center of global power. There are too many secrets hidden. I don''t know all about some things. You''d better not ask too many questions. Anyway, most of them will come. The cards and hopes previously said by the peak Lord mostly refer to them." They looked at each other and were all slightly stunned, but seeing that the original Tianchen was so afraid, they didn''t ask any more questions. In fact, they also have this feeling in their hearts. If Su Ping hadn''t made a big fuss about the peak tower before, they wouldn''t know that the Deputy tower master who has been assisting the third generation peak master is actually an apprentice of the second generation tower master. Disciples are in the realm of destiny. You can imagine the combat power of the second generation of tower masters! ¡­¡­ meanwhile. South, deep in the abyss. Three towering and huge figures walked in the animal tide. All the surrounding animal tides avoided far away and gave up three huge open spaces for them. "Unexpectedly let us all do it. The Lord seems quite afraid of this reptile." On the left side, a humanoid giant beast with black spots, like an upright giant lizard, makes a low sound. Its back and arms are full of sharp spines. Behind its head, there is an extremely thick cartilage horn like a whip, like a coiled giant snake. It can twist at will, but it is full of a sense of power. "Don''t underestimate these humans. Three of them have the same accomplishments as us. They have enslaved the guys with the same realm as us, and they also have unique combat techniques. They can fight together. Under the same accomplishments, they are the advantage of fighting one-on-one." In the middle, a giant beast shrouded in the shadow of terror made a roaring sound. The giant beast has seven huge heads. It shakes gently. Each head is covered with sharp pools. Its lower body is a giant Earth Dragon structure. Its physique is the largest of the three, and its body is permeated with a strong smell of blood. If someone sees it, they will recognize it immediately. This is the seven sins of one of the four heavenly kings on blue star! The upright humanoid behemoth glanced at it and said, "I''ve seen that kind of combined technique, which can indeed greatly improve our strength, but we''re not easy to provoke. Can these reptiles compare with us in terms of combat? I''ve been fighting all the way underground for hundreds of years, and I open my eyes every day!" "I''d like to see what combat experience these reptiles can have!" The two heads of the seven sins looked at it and smiled strangely. The other heads shook and looked away, as if they were capturing the scenery along the way. One of them was a large head with golden horns on his head, but he was very calm and said, "in terms of combat experience, I''m sure I can''t compare with you." "Hum!" The upright humanoid beast snorted, but it was quite useful. Next to him, another monster, like a giant snail, did not speak, but moved slowly. ¡­¡­ north. In a mighty animal tide, three huge figures walk among them. "On the other side, I heard that you were defeated by humans before?" "Zhizhi, you must want revenge!" "Hum." Among the three giant beasts, one is red and has an extremely large blood red eye. It is cold and cold: "In that battle, I just asked my separated body to check whether the seal could be broken. It was completely unexpected to meet the human. My separated fighting power was just barely to the early stage of destiny. It was normal to lose the enemy." "Zhizhi, it must have cost a lot of energy to split the separation in the early stage of destiny. It''s very painful, Zhizhi!" This tone, old Yin and Yang. The other shore was furious and said, "don''t blame me for being rude if you talk to me like this again!" "Zhizhi, I won''t say it. People like me who can''t be separated can only envy you for your ability." "Don''t fight, you two. Our first task this time is not only to destroy these humans, but also to ensure that they won''t destroy the seal. After all, it''s said that the seal imprisons a world. No one knows what''s going on inside. It''s always an unknown factor, which is somewhat unfavorable to our stable eating situation." "Hum!" "Squeak!" ¡­¡­ Time is passing by. Within the unified defense line, a large number of war favorite divisions are actively mobilized and rushed to the south. The first arrival of the abyss beast tide is the south. At the moment, the first outer wall of the south is full of combat resources, including rockets, missile guns, ground to air missiles, and some laser guns. Even the ninth order monster has to avoid three points. Rows and rows of battle pet division, standing on the towering high wall, looked solemn and nervous, staring at the horizon ahead. When there is a dark shadow on the horizon, it means that the war has begun! Some legends with minor injuries have rushed to the South and waited here quietly. At the same time, in the small naughty shop in Longjiang. A light appeared in the pet room, followed by the figures of Su Ping and Joanna. Hoo! As soon as Su Ping came back, he quickly opened the door of the pet room. Seeing Su Lingyue and Tang Ruyan staying in the store, he was relieved and immediately asked, "what''s the situation of the abyss beast tide? Did you arrive?" "Not yet. It''s expected to arrive in 20 minutes." Tang Ruyan pouted when he saw Su Ping and Joanna walking out with Su Ping. Joanna glanced at her and ignored her. Su Lingyue saw Su Ping''s sharp eyes and swept away his previous weakness. He was surprised and said, "brother, have you recovered?" Su Ping nodded. In the demigod meteor field, he ate the divine fruit given to him by Joanna. In addition, he also ate the purgatory candle dragon beast, two dogs and small skeletons. Now his state has returned to full heyday and can fight again! "It seems there''s still time..." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t miss it. He came back at the fastest speed, but he didn''t know the speed of the abyss beast tide. "You stay here. No matter what happens, don''t leave the store." Su Ping strode out and said to Joanna, "help me watch them." With that, Su Ping''s figure flashed out and disappeared in the sight of several people. Tang Ruyan slightly gritted his teeth, turned his head to Joanna and said, "what were you doing in there just now? How did he recover so quickly after staying so long?" Joanna glanced at her and said indifferently, "why do I need to report to you?" "You!" Tang Ruyan said, gnashing his teeth, but there was nothing he could do, Joanna. After all, this guy is a legend, and he is also a regular employee of Su Ping. His status alone is one level higher than her temporary worker. She felt more and more unhappy. ¡­¡­ "It''ll be there in a quarter of an hour." In the general command room, a staff officer looked at the news on the intelligence map with a heavy tone. Few people nearby didn''t speak. Gu Siping suddenly felt that the communicator at hand sounded. He was inspired, but the surface reaction was very calm. He quickly picked it up and immediately picked it up: "how to say?" "The second generation tower master has left the customs with his disciples and is on his way." a voice came from the messenger. Gu Siping was slightly stunned, his eyes flickered slightly and said, "have they made a breakthrough?" "It seems... No." the voice over there was a little uncertain. Gu Siping frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and showed relief. He put down the communicator. He said to several staff officers, "don''t panic, there are two destiny States coming. They should arrive in a quarter of an hour." "There are still two destiny States?" As soon as he said this, several military staff officers were stunned and looked at him in surprise and excitement. "Is it our people? Didn''t you say that it''s only you and Mr. Su Ping who are in heaven''s destiny? How can..." a staff officer couldn''t help asking. Others are also curious and confused. Gu Siping said calmly, "these two are closed all year round, so they didn''t count in before. I hope they have reached a higher level when they leave the customs." Several staff officers were surprised, but they still felt a little strange. If they were only closed, the peak leader completely told them earlier or asked them to leave the pass in advance. However, from Gu Siping''s conversation, they didn''t know that there were such strong people at all. It seems that the other party deliberately ignored them. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers! Someone thought of something and his face changed slightly, but he didn''t show it. South of the defense line, on the first outer wall. Whoosh! Su Ping appeared here in a flash. As soon as he came, he saw the figures of Xue Yunzhen and Qin Duhuang. He immediately flew over and asked, "what about the others?" "Mo Sao ye and the black madman are still healing. The animal tide is expected to take about ten minutes. They will enter the ambush area immediately. When the war really starts, they will come." Xue Yunzhen said immediately when he saw Su Ping. Qin Duhuang saw Su Ping''s armor whose blood had dried up. He felt some palpitations. The gap and outline of the armor had completely disappeared. The gap was filled with broken meat and bone residue. It was hard to imagine how many monsters had been killed. He hurriedly said, "boss Su, does your body matter?" "I''m fine." Su Ping looked at them and found that they were in good shape. At this time, it is obviously too late for ye Wuxiu to go to the foster care center for treatment, and the effect may not be much better than that in the base. Although the healing function in his foster care center is very strong, the treatment resources given to ye Wuxiu in the defense line must be the top. Many rare treatment resources will be used. After all, if you don''t use them again, you won''t have a chance to use them. When several people were communicating, roars came from a distance. Li Yuanfeng, Xiao Mo and others were present one after another. At this moment, the south is the first to encounter the abyss beast tide. They are all united to fight the south. The other three routes can only be released temporarily. Anyway, the beast tide has not arrived yet. "Boss Su, let''s help you." "Boss Su, are you okay?" People came one after another. When they saw Su Ping, they were all concerned and greeted. Previously, Su Ping''s credit was too great. He ruled over the north and reinforced the East. Moreover, in the East where Su Ping is in charge, no monster can cross the border. Including ye Wuxiu, Xue Yunzhen and Jingshen in the East, three legends of the virtual cave were saved by Su Ping. Without Su Ping, they might suffer heavy losses! "There are three monsters in the south. We can only cooperate with boss Su to defend." "Yes, we can do whatever boss Su asks us to do." Xiang fengran and ye Wuxiu also came. The current situation is clear at a glance. They know that it is impossible to defend any side alone. Although there are many of them, there are more King beasts! Moreover, it''s good that they can barely escape in front of the king and beast of heaven''s destiny. How can they fight? Now the only tactic is to use Su Ping as a sharp knife to tear apart the beast tide. They help them from the side, just like those Title battle groups help them. Whoosh! On the other hand, more than a dozen legends such as Yuan Tianchen also flew over. Although they had a festival with Su Ping, at this moment, they knew that the only tactic was to rely on Su Ping. Only Su Ping can resist the pressure of the king beast of the destiny realm, so that they can have room to play. Su Ping took a look at these people and said nothing. Now the most important thing is to fight together. Any festival is a small thing in front of such a big event. "Coming!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed in a low voice. With a bang, there was a startling noise. Then, people saw a huge mushroom cloud at the end of the horizon, which was detonated by the explosives buried there! This also shows that the abyss beast tide has arrived there! At the speed of the animal tide, it is only a few minutes away from where they can see. Su Ping looked coldly. With the huge mushroom cloud rising into the sky, soon, the mushroom cloud was suddenly torn by something and burst, followed by a roaring dark shadow rapidly expanding from the mushroom cloud and jumping to the front. It was a giant beast of 70-80 meters in the shape of an upright humanoid, covered with scales, like a giant lizard and a special-shaped, ferocious. "The king beast of heaven!" Ye Wuxiu and Yuan Tianchen et al. Their pupils contract slightly. More than ten miles away, they felt the powerful oppression, which made their pores shrink uncontrollably and instinctively fear. Su Ping narrowed her eyes slightly and stared carefully. I saw that the king beast of heaven''s destiny rushed forward quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he strode out four or five miles. He stepped on and exploded many traps along the way. Some traps are explosives and some are pet mechanisms. He can throw extremely sharp rock crystal arrows. This is what the pet''s skills condense. It is sharp enough to easily run through the Ninth level monster. But at the moment, these traps were detonated and surrounded the giant beast. In the chaos, the figure of the giant beast stood still without injury! Such a sight made all the troops of the war favorite division on the defense line breathe cold and feel afraid. Su Ping was not surprised. Although these traps are strong, they are like toys in front of the king beasts in the destiny realm. Even the monsters in the virtual cave realm can move vertically and horizontally. After all, the material used to place these traps is only so strong. With Bluestar''s current technology, it is impossible to create a trap that can ambush the king beast in the virtual cave, let alone the destiny realm. "Brother Su!" "Boss Su!" Seeing that the traps were detonated one after another, they had little effect. Ye Wuxiu and others changed their faces and became anxious. Su Ping''s eyes are deep. This is only the first destiny realm. There are two more behind. It''s a little difficult for him to kill all three quickly. Unless you use virtual swordsmanship three times in a row, it will empty his body. Joanna''s divine fruit has been used up and can only be recovered by foster care. It takes an hour... That is to say, he must save energy in this war. After all, if you go to the foster care place for another hour, it is estimated that the green cauliflower is yellow. "Ready to go." Su Ping took a deep breath and made a decision. The vortex around him opened and the figure of the little skeleton appeared. But this time, Su Ping didn''t fit with the little skeleton. Although the fighting power of the little skeleton itself is different from that of the destiny realm, the blood skills of the skeleton king family make it difficult to kill. With the purgatory candle dragon beast, it can barely contain a monster in the destiny realm. And he himself can meet one end. Even if he doesn''t fit with the little skeleton, his combat power can be comparable to that in the early days of tianmingjing just by virtue of his training from Jinwu world. If he breaks out with all his strength, he can barely meet the middle of tianmingjing! Seeing Su Ping summoning the pet beast, Yuan Tianchen and others all look heavy. They can only summon their war pets and prepare to rush with Su Ping. "Go!" Su Ping gave a violent drink and rushed out first. As he flew out, the whirlpool emerged behind him, and the figures of purgatory candle dragon and two dogs rushed out. As for the purple green Gu python, its combat power was only comparable to that of the king beast in the vast sea. Su Ping didn''t intend to let it play until the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. Roar!! As soon as the two dogs appeared, they roared and released layers of defense skills, covering the purgatory candle dragon beast and Su Ping. As for the small skeleton, it was ignored directly. I''m kidding. The two dogs have seen the abnormal survival ability of the little skeleton for a long time. They are more dogs than it. They can''t die at all. Surrounded by many King level defense skills, Su Ping and the infernal candle dragon beast looked gorgeous and attracted attention, which made everyone stunned. How afraid of death can they master so many defense skills? The smell emitted by Su Ping and the infernal candle dragon immediately attracted the attention of that kind of people and animals. Its narrow eyes narrowed, like a strange smile. It stretched out a seven or eight meter long tongue in its mouth, licked its head, and suddenly rushed towards Su Ping and the infernal candle dragon. Boom! The bodies of Su Ping and the infernal candle dragon beast suddenly disappeared. The next moment they appeared directly in front of such people and beasts, and they were moved directly by them. When they appeared, a sharp blade pierced the chest of the purgatory candle dragon beast. This is the long cartilage horn behind the head of such people and animals! Bang bang! The defense skills of the infernal candle dragon beast burst like pieces of paper. But the purgatory candle dragon beast reacts very quickly. It can''t remember its fighting experience. It can''t count the fatal situation. It is also very familiar with the attack mode of the king beast of the destiny realm. Whoosh! It suddenly rolled its wings, its body suddenly flashed sideways, the thunder on its wings vibrated, and then a turbid dragon breath of thunder and fire sprayed out and hit its face directly. This kind of people and animals were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the Dragon beast could react. It seemed that they had expected its attack. But it was not a vegetarian. The long cartilage horn on the top of his head suddenly twisted and continued to stab the Dragon beast at a strange and tricky angle. With a bang, a sharp sword came and bounced the long horn of cartilage away. "Huh?" Such people and animals were angry and suddenly issued a harsh roar. The surrounding space suddenly vibrated and burst, shrouded in strong sound waves. This is a sound wave attack, and this sound wave takes space as a mirror, and its destructive power increases to an extremely frightening level in constant amplitude. Su Ping''s face suddenly changed. It was an indiscriminate attack. His first reaction was ye Wuxiu and others behind him. He quickly shouted, "don''t come over!" But it''s still late. With a bang, Su Ping felt a concussion in her mind. The sound wave was even mixed with mental attack! He felt a sharp pain in his mind like a needle, and his consciousness was in a trance for a moment. At this time, his exercise in Jinwu world worked. His spirit was very strong. After a moment of loosening, he recovered instantly to offset the sharp pain. However, he couldn''t bear the sound wave attack on his body. His defense skills on his body surface burst layer by layer and broke instantly. The next moment, the violent and chaotic oppression squeezed on him, and the pores of his whole body seemed to be kneaded. With a puff, Su Ping spewed out a mouthful of blood and injured his internal organs. "Ah..." "Go back..." A scream sounded behind Su Ping. Ye Wuxiu, Xue Yunzhen, Yuan Tianchen and others who followed him all screamed. The defense skills arranged in advance outside the legendary body burst out. While the defense skills were broken, they flashed all kinds of mottled lights. It was a defense secret treasure that was broken! Among them, six legends in the vast sea burst open on the spot, and even the flying pet under his feet burst his head, turned into a blood mist, rolled up the stump meat foam and splashed it down together. On the outer wall farther away, many titles and masters were also shocked by the low but harsh sonic boom, which made them bleed from their orifices, and some fainted on the spot. They were far away, but they were still seriously injured. With only one blow, all the people on the first outer defense line were seriously injured! This is the king beast of destiny! Seeing this scene, the general command room behind and all the people in the base city were speechless with their mouths open. ¡­¡­ "Didn''t you die?" Seeing Su Ping and the Dragon beast in front of them, the dark golden eyes widened slightly, revealing a bit of shock. It didn''t kill the human? Not even the Dragon beast?! You know, when this blow was taken off guard, even other king beasts in the early days of the destiny realm had to blow their heads on the spot! "What a strong constitution..." A strange color appeared in the eyes of the humanoid beast. When it was ready to take another shot, a sharp knife light suddenly approached and cut into its head. Chapter 706 Whoosh! The knife light suddenly disappeared, then appeared hundreds of meters away, cut into a void, went straight forward, didn''t touch anything, until the rest of my strength was exhausted and dissipated. "What?" The humanoid beast used space power to turn away the knife light that was almost pasted on his face. He was a little surprised. Looking at the attacking creature, he found that it was a little bit! Is this... A lower skeleton? No, this strange smell, what the hell is this?! The humanoid beast was a little shocked. This little skeleton with the shape of a skeleton didn''t get any injury and ignored its attack just now?! You know, its move is an attack that combines three forces of space, sound wave and spirit. It is a super skill created by itself, but it doesn''t work? The little skeleton failed with a knife, and its body quickly flashed in front of Su Ping. Then, its small body stood in front of Su Ping with a knife. Sound wave? Mental attack? It has no ears! The reason why sound wave attack has great lethality to organisms is that there are countless pores in organisms, as well as a large number of organs and tissues, which can make sound waves reverberate and amplitude in them, so as to destroy and tear! But its body is very simple, empty, and its bones seem to be similar to ordinary skeletons, but if you zoom in a thousand times, you can see the tiny strange veins on its bones! This is the body of the skeleton king! The attack of sound wave without attribute is almost invalid to it, and the amplitude in its body is extremely limited! And mental attack... It''s even more fearless! Skeletons are born with weak mental power, but the skeleton king family has reversed. In order to avoid being controlled and enslaved by ghosts and dead spirits, they completely blend the spirit with the body and keep pace with the strength of the body! Because of this, we can evolve from hundreds of millions of skeleton races and become king! The action of the little skeleton was in sharp contrast to the background of screams and wails around. In the base city, people still stayed in the terrorist attacks of such people and animals. When they saw the sudden attack in the picture, they all recovered from their amazement. As the camera zoomed out, everyone was shocked to see the shape of the little skeleton! But those who have some common sense of war pet regard it as a first-order demon skeleton at first sight! Just a first-class war pet?! In this scene, legends are screaming and wailing. Can this low-level war pet have a chance to show up? But soon, someone reacted and immediately knew that the skeleton was strange. What kind of skeleton can resist the sky? "It''s that... It''s the White Bone Demon!" "You mean the one that appeared when the Tang family destroyed the situ family and the Wang family?" "Really, it''s it!" "Is it the legendary war pet?! it turns out that there is a legend behind the Tang family. No wonder it can be so domineering!" Many people in the big forces quickly recognized the identity of the snow-white skeleton. They were shocked and secretly rejoiced that they had no interest in the Tang family. Even if there is, we have to let it go in the future! ¡­¡­ "It''s the later stage of destiny..." Su Ping shook his head and woke up. He immediately judged the specific accomplishments of the monster in front of him. His eyes were gloomy. The monster in the middle of the destiny realm had 70 or 80 combat power. The purgatory candle dragon beast just survived. It was a fluke. At the same time, it was also the reason why the other party despised the enemy and didn''t use the unique skill. However Without the unique skill, it has caused such extensive damage! He glanced around quickly. When he saw the situation in the rear, Su Ping''s face changed. Ye Wuxiu and Xue Yunzhen vomited blood one after another and were seriously injured. In such a state, they couldn''t help him at all. Even if the other party attacked again, they had to lie down collectively! "You go back first, don''t follow me." Su Ping said quickly. If they are nearby, they will only be affected and die. Ye Wuxiu, Qin Duhuang and others are all frightened and unwilling. What is frightened is that the monsters in this life realm are far more terrible than they think. What is unwilling is that in such a battle, can they only wait and see from a distance like ordinary residents?! Although unwilling, they retreated quickly. Staying here will only burden Su Ping. Boom ~ ~! At this time, on the ground ahead, a great wave of animals swept through and rushed along the trap previously destroyed by such people and animals. However, the animal tide pulled laterally for a very long time. The animal tide on both sides still entered the ambush area and was bombed by various types of traps and wiped out many. Roar!! With a loud dragon chant, the next moment, huge figures burst out from behind the animal tide, all of them King beasts! Dozens of King beasts rush and sprint at the same time. This scene is extremely magnificent, but it is also extremely desperate. Everyone in the base held their breath when they saw this scene. How did they see such a shocking scene? Even some star favorite movies can''t produce such spectacular special effects! "Boy, look!" A gloomy voice sounded. The humanoid beast licked its long pointed cheeks and stained its face with sticky saliva. It made a strange laugh: "your body is very strong, and I feel that there seems to be other forces hidden in your body, and there is an extremely delicious and yearning breath..." "If I eat you, it must be delicious?" Looking at the undisguised greedy appetite in his eyes, Su Ping''s mind quickly converged back. He couldn''t care so much, so he had to solve the king beast of destiny in front of him first. "Really? But your body is ugly. It''s terrible at first sight." Su Ping wiped the blood stains from the corners of her mouth and sneered. After that, he passed on his idea and asked the purgatory candle dragon beast to retreat. Here, give it to him. The king beast in the later stage of tianmingjing, the purgatory candle dragon beast, can''t be mixed. If you''re not careful, you''ll be killed! "Want to go?" When the human like beast''s eyes turned and saw the action of the purgatory candle dragon beast, it immediately waved its claw, the space suddenly tore, split and quickly spread to the location of the purgatory candle dragon beast. The purgatory candle dragon beast roared. The space around its body was blocked and could not blink. At the same time, it felt that the killing intention completely locked it. Strong thunder and fire energy surged out and hit the crack. With a bang, the thunder and fire energy burst, but failed to stop the spread of the crack. Su Ping''s eyes were cold and he was about to make a move. Suddenly, the crack suddenly broke. It seemed to be blocked by something! The next moment, a soft breath suddenly came to this place. "In the later stage of destiny realm... It''s hard for you." A gentle voice sounded. A middle-aged man with white robes and snow-white hair walked out of a space and came to Su Ping. Behind the middle-aged man, there was also a middle-aged man of the same age. He also had snow-white hair, but he wore black clothes and had a deeper temperament. Seeing these two people, Su Ping was slightly stunned and immediately remembered. When he killed the legend in the peak tower, the two men appeared in front of him. One was the Deputy tower master and the other was the tower master. The two people in front of us are in the destiny realm. The tower master is still the top of the destiny realm! "How did you come?" Su Ping felt a little relieved and was annoyed. At the same time, he thought of Gu Siping and immediately asked, "you are the tower master. What''s the matter with Gu Siping, the peak master?" "I am the second generation, he is the third generation..." Ji Yuanfeng, with white clothes and white hair, smiled and said calmly, "brother Gu is a disciple of the early peak leader, but when the early peak leader was seriously injured and retired, brother Gu''s cultivation was still weak and could not be competent for the position of the tower leader. I had to take the post temporarily. I was used to being idle and didn''t like to be in charge, so when brother Gu became the destiny realm, I gave him the position of the legendary leader." "For fear that brother Gu is unfamiliar, I specially asked my students to help him." Su Ping was stunned and looked at the Deputy tower master next to him. When he went to the peak tower to ask for soul grass for the purgatory candle dragon beast, the Deputy tower master still wanted to cheat. "You''re the student who helped Gu Siping. You''ve helped Gu Siping all the way." Su Ping sneered and made no secret of his disdain. "You!" The Deputy tower leader was furious when he heard Su Ping''s words. Ji Yuanfeng glanced at him, which immediately made the Deputy tower master''s anger disappear and lowered his head. "You said that the primary peak leader was seriously injured and retired, so is he dead or alive now?" Su Ping asked again. If the primary peak leader is still alive, they will have another tianmingjing combat power, and they are also a top strongman in tianmingjing! Ji Yuanfeng shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. It''s estimated that only brother Gu knows..." Roar!! Before he finished, an angry roar sounded. It''s from a nearby humanoid beast. He was so angry that he trembled. These guys chatted here in front of him? When it''s air? Is it dead?! "Oh, I almost forgot you." Ji Yuanfeng heard the roar and said a word. This immediately made such people''s eyes turn white with strange beast anger. The next moment he opened his mouth and roared again! No! Su Ping''s face suddenly changed, and there was no difference in the sound wave attack! And this time, the energy released by the other party is stronger than before! "Go!" Just when such people and animals were about to roar, Ji Yuanfeng suddenly waved his hand. The next moment, such people and animals looked like eating flies with an uncomfortable and disgusting expression. Its throat is blocked by a wall of space! "Little night, come out." Ji Yuanfeng whispered. A huge whirlpool of more than 100 meters suddenly appeared on his side, and a terrible smell diffused from it. Su Ping''s eyes were frozen. He was the top monster in the realm of destiny! à¦!! A sharp cry sounded, and then a bird and beast, dark as a giant eagle, rushed out. The black feathers on the bird and beast seemed to contain divine light, black and shining, without a hair. As soon as they came out, they rushed to those people and animals and blocked the space around them. The humanoid beast was immediately frightened, angry and roared. At the same time, his sharp blades stood up, like a violent lizard. At the moment of the attack of the black giant eagle, he suddenly jumped out of his claws and took the initiative to fight up. The iron claw of the black giant eagle was deeply dug into the shoulder of the humanoid beast and stabbed into the flesh and blood, but the humanoid beast also took the opportunity to wrap around it. The long cartilage horn behind its head was like a sharp cone and suddenly stabbed out, stabbing one of the sharp claws of the black giant eagle and bleeding. Su Ping could not help shaking her head. Although the black giant eagle''s cultivation is strong, its combat experience... Is very general. It seems that the tower master didn''t cultivate his favorite at all. However, at the top of destiny, it is difficult to cultivate war pets at this level in places like blue star. After all, it''s hard to find an opponent at the same level unless you go to the abyss... But there are many destiny realms there. If you go, you''ll be easily attacked by the group. Ji Yuanfeng saw the injured little night, his face changed slightly, and quickly condensed several star prints. In an instant, the breath on the black giant eagle increased sharply, and the iron claw tore it. He immediately tore a large piece of flesh and blood from the shoulder of the humanoid beast, and then pecked it hard at its head. The humanoid beast screamed in horror, and several lights appeared on his head. It was a defense skill. Under this defense skill, another hot white light broke out, and the surrounding was white in an instant. Su Ping narrowed his eyes slightly at the moment when the white light broke out, and read it out at the same time. Whoosh! The white light disappeared. Ji Yuanfeng opened his eyes slightly and felt that his eyes were still tingling. The Deputy tower master behind him also opened his eyes, but his eyes were red and covered with blood. Previously, he closed his eyes slowly and was stabbed with sharp pain. After they opened their eyes, they saw the scene in front of them and were stunned. I saw that kind of people and animals... Dead! Its head is carried by a small hand, and its fingers are phalanges. The little skeleton returned with the head of a humanoid beast, as if to hand it to Su Ping. Su Ping smiled and said, "lose it first. I don''t want this ugly thing. It''s inconsistent with my temperament." The little skeleton was stunned, then obediently threw it aside, fell directly to the ground below the giant wall and hit a big pit. In the distance, the black giant eagle''s claws still grabbed the headless corpse of a humanoid beast. At the moment, the eagle''s eyes were bleeding. It stared at the small skeleton. Obviously, it didn''t expect that its prey was picked up by this little spot! Su Ping smiled gently. The little skeleton has no biological eyeballs. It depends on two dark fires in the eyes. The dark fire can shine the breath and heat of other creatures. The escape skills of such people and animals are not effective for the little skeleton. The bone knife in the little skeleton''s hand is the bone and tooth fragments of the remains of a giant beast picked up from the ancient chaotic dead spirit world. It is extremely sharp. It seems that there are weak rules on it. So far, nothing that can''t be cut has been found. Of course, except for the items in his store. Those are systematic and can''t be destroyed. "You war pet..." Ji Yuanfeng looked at the little skeleton, then his eyes fell on the bone knife pinned in his crotch, his eyes slightly coagulated, and then looked away, revealing a wry smile. "Sorry, I robbed the dog''s head." "There''s no need to say sorry. What''s your current cultivation?" Ji Yuanfeng asked curiously. The last time he saw Su Ping, he felt that Su Ping''s cultivation was only seven levels... Yes, of course he couldn''t believe it. If it was true, he could eat his shoes. When he saw Su Ping this time, he found that Su Ping had reached the ninth order limit. He still couldn''t see through Su Ping''s disguise! This guy is a little unpredictable! "Don''t you see, nine steps." Su Ping looked at him strangely. He didn''t seem to hide. Are you blind? Ji Yuanfeng: "ha ha." Believe you! Young, bad! "Well, first solve these animal tides, and then talk about it later." Ji Yuanfeng looked at the abyss army rushing to the distance, his eyes became cold, and said: "I''ll take care of the destiny realm inside. You two are responsible for the rest of the king beasts, no problem?" The Deputy tower master respectfully said, "no problem." Su Ping waved, "don''t hold on." Ji Yuanfeng''s figure flashed, swept out directly and quickly, and went straight to the two monsters in the destiny realm. Seeing this, the black giant eagle also released the useless body in his hand, stared at the small skeleton, and rushed out with Ji Yuanfeng''s figure. "Let''s go, deputy tower master." Su Ping said with a smile. The Deputy tower master raised his eyebrows. He always felt Su Ping''s tone, which made him very uncomfortable. With a cold hum, he directly summoned Zhan Chong and rushed out. Soon, a strong breath and huge figure appeared in the sky. The war pet of the Deputy tower master was quite strong, and there were two war pets in the destiny realm! However, they are just the beginning of destiny. The rest of the war pets are in the later stage of the virtual cave. There are dragons, beasts and demons, all of which are more powerful races. Ji Yuanfeng, who took the lead in rushing out, did not summon other war pets, but integrated with the black giant eagle. Four black wings suddenly stretched out behind his snow-white robe, becoming a bit like a fallen angel. Seeing them rush out, Su Ping didn''t delay any longer. She quickly combined with the little skeleton, greeted the purgatory candle dragon and two dogs, and rushed into the animal tide below. In the base cities within the defense line, there is excitement and shock at the moment. "Who are those two? What a powerful force!" "The evil beast who showed off his power was killed in the blink of an eye!" "So strong! Are these the top legends? We have hope!" Both ordinary people and major forces were shocked and speechless. Previously, Su Ping reinforced the East and cut off the animal tide with a sword, allowing them to see Su Ping''s terrorist combat power. Now, the two reinforcements seem to be stronger than Su Ping! There is really hope! In the commander-in-chief room, Gu Siping looked at Ji Yuanfeng on the screen, narrowed his eyes and flashed a cold feeling, but it was fleeting, and he was smiling the next moment. "With them there, the South should be quiet soon." Gu Siping said with a smile. When several staff officers saw the smile on his face, they all breathed a sigh. They felt the haze over his head. It seemed that they opened some and showed some light! ¡­¡­ On the first outer wall. Ye Wuxiu and others who returned were pleasantly surprised when they saw Ji Yuanfeng who had been reinforced. Several of the legends of the vast sea looked at a loss and said, "who is that with the Deputy tower master?" When ye Wuxiu saw that it was his team member Xiao Mo who was talking, he immediately smiled and said: "he is the second generation tower master of Fengta and the master of the Deputy tower master. He is closed all year round. You don''t know it''s normal. I haven''t heard from him before. I thought something had happened to him. Unexpectedly, he is still alive. It''s been many years..." "Yes, for many years..." Well Shen also felt the same way. He only met the tower master when he entered the peak tower. If he missed it at that time, he probably didn''t know that there was such a tower master in the peak tower. "Let''s kill all these animals, too!" Xue Yunzhen said loudly. Then he directly controlled his pet and rushed out. Others looked at each other, laughed and followed. "Tiger Xue is still the fiercest one!" "Fart, can you compare with me?" "Hahaha, how can you be single? You can''t find a wife all your life!" "Get out!" Several people laughed and scolded and killed the animal tide. On the other hand, many legends led by several legends of virtual cave territory, such as Yuan Tianchen, look at each other. These madmen don''t know to heal first? "Don''t look, let''s rush too!" an old man in the virtual cave said in a low voice. After that, he rushed out regardless of other people''s faces. Yuan Tianchen took a deep breath and said, "kill!" They killed again, but this time they went straight to the animal tide. There are three protective umbrellas in front of them. They can safely solve these monsters under the king. ¡­¡­ Deep in the animal tide. The seven sins standing in the vast black beast tide shook their heads and saw the situation ahead. One of their heads shouted, "it''s Ji, it''s Ji..." The other head shouted angrily, "it''s so noisy!" Another head said gloomily, "hurry to inform the Lord. The man surnamed Ji is hard to deal with. He tied with good and evil in those years. I''m not his opponent." "Go away if you''re afraid of death, coward!" cried one head contemptuously. "Who says I''m not his opponent? I can smash him!" another head shouted. "Shut up!" The head with golden horns shouted angrily. In an instant, all the other heads were quiet. He turned his head and looked at the king beast like a huge snail next to him and said, "inform your adult immediately and ask him how to solve it. If not, send reinforcements quickly. We can only delay for a quarter of an hour at most!" The giant snail like King beast slowly turned his head and looked at it. The urn said, "when the fool jumped out, I informed him. Say, can you shut up your other heads? I have a headache." "What are you talking about, you smelly thing!" a head was furious. "All our heads are one. If you shut us up, you''ll shut us up. Are you tired of living?" the other head said in a strange way. "Shut me up? Believe it or not, I''ll smash you!" cried the other head. "Hammer explosion, hammer explosion, so poor, so poor..." another head kept shouting. "Shut up!" Yelled the golden horned head. All the heads were silent and swayed. Suddenly, one of the heads said in a low voice, "come!" At the next moment, the space where they are is suddenly shocked, and the ground collapses deeply. Several hurricanes spin straight down from the high air like dragons! Bang bang! The two heads of the seven sins suddenly ejected two kinds of energy: ice and fire. These two kinds of energy were combined and burst, tearing several hurricanes in the air! In the chaotic energy, Ji Yuanfeng appeared, flapped his wings and looked down at the two monsters on the ground. "Seven sins, haven''t seen you for a long time." Ji Yuanfeng''s face was very cold, and there were black shallow feathers on his cheeks. "Hum!" Seven sins snorted coldly and shot directly. Next to the monster like a giant snail, he slowly looked up and sighed. The next moment, his body suddenly stood up and grew longer and longer until the shell behind him was overthrown! Its body under the shell has four limbs, some like frogs. "Wow! WOW! This shell is not its!" exclaimed a seven sin head who liked to repeat. "So ugly, I can blow it up!" cried the other head. "Coward, shrink in someone else''s shell, poor!" and a head despised. The monster who took off the snail''s huge shell ignored them. Instead, he turned and picked up the removed shell and injected energy all over. Suddenly, the heavy shell cracked from the swirling patterns on the shell, stretched out from the rolled up state and turned into a... Giant ruler! This giant ruler is hundreds of meters wide and more than ten meters wide. There are scales visible to the naked eye on it! "Kill!" Holding the giant ruler, the monster roared. It was no longer slow, but jumped up suddenly and killed Ji Yuanfeng in mid air. Chapter 707 "Wow! The toad is taking off!" "Hum, I can hammer those two garbage!" "Still be careful and subtle. I think it''s best for us to watch the war first. We have to be careful..." "Shut up, shut up, it''s all noisy!" "The man surnamed Ji is becoming more and more beautiful. I see my tears flowing out of my mouth..." The seven heads of the seven sins were barking, and the golden horn head in the middle shouted angrily: "shut up! When is it still noisy! If you weren''t obedient, we could lose to the guy of good and evil? We might have reached the realm of detachment by now!" The remaining six heads were silent for a moment and dared not talk nonsense again. "Kill!" With a roar from his golden horn head, he rolled up the rock strata on the ground, turned into several giant palms and grabbed Ji Yuanfeng in the air. ¡­¡­ During the war in the depths of the beast tide, Su Ping also rushed into the beast tide with small skeletons and purgatory candle dragons, and their skills were released one after another. Su Ping did not fit with small skeletons. The scale of the beast tide is too large. If he fits, no matter how fast he can kill one person, he can''t kill two people at the same time. Moreover, the destiny realm in the beast tide is restrained by Ji Yuanfeng, so that he doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by the destiny realm, and he doesn''t have to rely on the combination protection of small skeletons. Bang bang! Su Ping''s figure was vertical and horizontal, shuttling through the animal tide, with blood splashing, causing large casualties. On the other side, the tower master also urged his war pet to collide and crush in the animal tide. Behind them, ye Wuxiu and many other legends came. The huge animal tide was forcibly blocked by them, and swept with an overwhelming attitude, killing the monsters in the animal tide to flee everywhere and bleed for miles! This picture of the rapid slaughter made the people in the defense line excited and excited. With the passage of time, there are more and more corpses in the animal tide. The original complete animal tide has also been torn and cut into many pieces. Some animal tides have fled everywhere. In the general command center, people saw the situation in the animal tide and knew that the South was basically guarded. If there were only these monsters in the south, they could win a complete victory! But Obviously, there are three other animal tides, and they are coming! After the situation in the South was stable, they quickly turned their eyes to the north and East. The animal tide here was also approaching, and the scale was as large as that in the south. "What should I do? The animal tide in the north is coming soon. There are three monsters in heaven''s destiny!" "If you send other legends in the past, you can''t stop it at all." The mood of several staff officers quickly turned downward, and the hope that they could not easily see from the war situation in the South was immediately destroyed by reality. Through the previous battles between people and animals, they can see that other legends seem to be no different from the title in front of the king beast of the destiny realm. Destiny realm can only be solved by destiny realm! Now there are only four people in the legend of destiny realm. In other words, everyone must stand alone, including Gu Siping in front of him! "I''ll guard in the north, give it to brother Su in the East and our Deputy tower master in the West." Gu Siping crossed his hands and sat in a chair, deep tunnel. Several staff officers looked at him and didn''t persuade him. Up to now, that''s all they can do. There are no more legends of destiny! "Wait, the monster in the North seems to have stopped." "Well, so is the East!" "And the one in the West..." Suddenly, several staff officers saw that the intelligence was abnormal. There was no movement on the other three sides of the animal tide, and they didn''t move on. "Let the sentry send a video immediately!" "To the East!" Several staff officers immediately ordered. Soon, several videos were delivered directly to them and opened one by one. The video was taken from the sentinel stations they deployed along the way, using flying eagles, and from the sentinel monitoring station on the ground. I saw the huge animal tide stopped in front of the video. There was no action. It seemed to be stationed in place! Not only in the north, but also in the East, just like in the West! The three sides chose to stop at the same time, and they were less than ten minutes away from the defense line. If they walked for another five minutes, they would be the ambush circle outside the defense line. "What''s the matter? What are they waiting for? Have they received information from the south? No, if so, they should attack..." A staff member was surprised. Stop now. Isn''t this a play? If they start charging immediately, they can relieve the current pressure in the South and bring breathing opportunities to the animal tide in the south, but they choose to stop strangely. Are these animal tides also infighting and incompatible with each other? They were all in suspense and could not see the intention of these animal tides. Gu Siping also looked puzzled and didn''t know the reason. However, there was a wonderful and bad premonition in his heart. "Send someone immediately to see the king''s movements in the animal tide." Gu Siping immediately ordered. Several staff officers reacted and were immediately frightened. They knew what Gu Siping meant. If all the king beasts inside run to reinforce the south, the South will be terrible now! "Send a title, even if you die, you should know the movement of the king beast inside!" a staff officer immediately shouted and quickly contacted people outside. When making an emergency probe here. south. Su Ping and others, who were fighting in the animal tide, suddenly heard a roar. Then they saw a shadow flying back from high altitude behind the animal tide, crashing into the animal tide and plowing a scratch of more than 100 meters. When she saw the shadow, Su Ping was surprised that it was Ji Yuanfeng! At the moment, Ji Yuanfeng was quite embarrassed. The four wings behind him withered and lost a lot of bird hair. His white robe was torn to reveal his silver armor. "Teacher?!" On the other side, the Deputy tower master also saw the situation here and stared at it. In his eyes, Ji Yuanfeng, who is so powerful, will be defeated?! "It''s reinforcement..." Ji Yuanfeng got up from the ground and saw Su Ping and the Deputy tower master who rushed to him. His face was no longer indifferent and a little fierce. Su Ping was about to speak when he suddenly felt something. His pupils narrowed and looked forward. Boom! Boom!! Boom!! In the rear of the animal tide, suddenly, all the evil beasts under the king who fled everywhere crawled on the ground and trembled. Even some of the nine rank monsters who fought and trained in the abyss corridor now buried their heads deeply on the ground, and their bodies shrank up, almost paralyzed with fear. A violent concussion sounded, which was so loud that even the people in the defense line could be vaguely heard without TV. Some water cups on the table, the water inside rippled! "One, two, three... Seven, eight..." Next to him, the Deputy tower master stared with great eyes and was extremely frightened. He murmured in his mouth. In the end, he couldn''t make a sound. There are ten breath of destiny realm coming from the front! This is more than three times more than the smell of monsters in the three destiny realms they had previously perceived! Su Ping was also stunned. He knew the intelligence of several other places. There were two or three tianmingjing monsters on each side. Can it be said that all the tianmingjing monsters in other places have been reinforced? "There are three top of the heaven realm and an old friend..." Ji Yuanfeng stood up and looked very dignified. Just the "old friend" made him feel pressure. That''s the good and evil that he once tied. The first of the four heavenly kings! "Ji Yuanfeng, your cultivation is improving too slowly..." a strange voice sounded, rumbling like thunder and shaking on the battlefield. The reason why this voice is strange is that it sounds like androgyny, and like the same voice of young and old. It seems that the tone of each word is changing into the voice of different ages and genders. Ji Yuanfeng''s face was gloomy and said, "is it too slow? Just try." "I''ll come to experience it. I''ll settle down with you by the way. It''s a pity that I didn''t eat you at the beginning. I can have a full meal today!" the strange voice changed thousands of times, but the tone was very indifferent. Ji Yuanfeng''s face was gloomy and didn''t speak. If it''s just good and evil in front of him, he''s not afraid, but in addition to good and evil, there are two monsters with the highest destiny, and only Su Ping and his disciples are left beside him. And the worst thing is... In addition to the top three tianmingjing, there are seven tianmingjing! There are also seven sins in these seven, which are very difficult to deal with in the later stage of the destiny realm. "Is the sea emperor there?" Su Ping said to Ji Yuanfeng, looking at a huge monster walking leisurely ahead. He also heard these days that the sea emperor, who rules all sea monsters, is more terrible than good and evil. Although he is also the top of the destiny realm, he is close to the limit, which is half a step into the starry sky! Ji Yuanfeng''s eyes contracted slightly. After a few seconds, he slowly spit out two words: "No." Su Ping''s face changed slightly. The battle in front of her was terrible enough. The sea emperor was not among them? He picked up the communicator, quickly contacted Gu Siping and said, "are the other king beasts on three sides reinforced?" There was a brief silence in the communicator. After a while, Gu Siping said, "not yet..." his voice trembled. This time, Gu Siping was really a little flustered. I just found the information urgently, but I found that the other three aspects of the king beast of heaven''s destiny are still there! In other words, the king beasts of the destiny realm appearing in the south are all monsters that have not appeared in the abyss army, and even the overlord in the sea, the sea emperor, has not appeared yet and is hidden in the dark! What a scale! Including the king beasts present, the number has exceeded the 20 he predicted. From the perspective of the hidden sea emperor, he feels... There are many King beasts in the realm of destiny that have not appeared! This is much more than he can bear. Pop. Communication hang up. Su Ping took a deep breath, and he expected it to be the case. When he entered the abyss corridor, although the nest was empty, he still saw eight monsters in the destiny realm! I don''t know if the eight heavenly realm monsters have come out. If they don''t come out, I don''t know whether to be happy or sad. "I can only go," Su Ping said in a low voice. Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy tower leader both recovered. Seeing Su Ping''s deep and firm eyes, they were stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping still had such a strong sense of war in the face of this lineup. And they also heard Su Ping''s previous communication with Gu Siping. The present situation is desperate enough. There are too many destiny realm monsters in the abyss, plus destiny realm monsters in Shanghai! Until now, they once again recall that mankind has been living on the blue star for thousands of years. Build one base city after another, set up pioneers to open up wasteland everywhere and hunt monster stars. Human beings are not the masters of this continent, but the... Living people inside. Human beings can persist until now, not only because Haidi has a contract with the early peak Lord and does not invade the land, but also because the four heavenly kings fight their own wars and rarely attack human beings easily. After all, compared with other monsters, humans... Can''t stimulate their appetite, but it''s troublesome to eat! Now, the sea area and the four demon kings, plus the demon beasts accumulated for thousands of years in the abyss... Broke out at the same time. This animal tide is enough to overturn the whole blue star! Human beings are like one of the boats. A small wave is enough to overturn them and destroy them to pieces! Su Ping heard the news, turned her head and found that the body of the Deputy tower master nearby was shaking. Those who are strong in heaven''s destiny are scared and trembling at the moment! Su Ping''s face was gloomy, but this time he did not despise the person he hated, because if there was no system store, he would see the situation in front of him and feel despair. But... Just because he has the backing of systematic stores, he has not reached the time of despair, which allows him to continue thinking. In fact, there is nothing to think about. Any strategy is futile in front of absolute power. The only thing you can do is war! ¡­¡­ "This, these are..." "How can it be? Have the destiny of other places come?" In the distance, ye Wuxiu and others, who were fighting in the animal tide, looked at the monsters in the destiny realm coming in front of them. The huge figure, like a towering mountain, made the shadow in their hearts bigger and bigger. Even ye Wuxiu and other battlefield veterans were stunned and some desperate. In the past, it was only numbers that knew how many King beasts there were, but now it is real. Seeing so many King beasts in the realm of destiny together with your own eyes is too shocking! Whoosh! In the distance, a figure came flying, wearing golden armor and holding a long gun. It was Gu Siping. Up to now, he can no longer sit in the command center. If he doesn''t show up, Su Ping and Ji Yuanfeng alone can hardly resist. Once one of them is killed, the situation will be several times inferior to others. And once they all fall, the whole defense line will be vulnerable! Under the impact of these fates, he will only be destroyed immediately, and he will become the only surviving fish in it, and finally be slowly crushed! So, either he runs away immediately, or he can only fight! On balance, he chose the latter. After all, if he wants to escape, he can''t see the direction. Moreover, he wants to continue to delay. Maybe... There will be hope soon! "Huh?" Su Ping saw Gu Siping rushing out and slightly raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he didn''t take the opportunity to escape, which made him look up at each other. Ji Yuanfeng glanced at him. When he flew close, he said in a low voice, "give me good and evil. There are two top ones left. You control one, the other, I''ll come." Speaking of this, several swirls emerged behind him, from which the smell of terror diffused, and he walked out of the four tianmingjing war pets one after another, all in the later stage of tianmingjing! This is Ji Yuanfeng''s inside story! When Gu Siping saw those heavenly beings, he shrunk his eyes, quickly recovered as usual, nodded and said, "no problem." "You two, the rest of the destiny realm... I''ll leave it to you. Just contain it." Ji Yuanfeng turned to Su Ping and his disciples. His face was a little ugly. After all, the other seven destiny realm monsters were not vegetarian. It was too difficult for Su Ping and his disciples to contain them. But now, he can only entrust so. After all, he has no extra ability to help. The Deputy tower leader''s face changed and his mouth opened. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it in the end. In the present situation, he had no choice and no other way. Either run or fight like this! His eyes twinkled and he bowed his head. "You solve the remaining seven, and these three... Give them to me." Su Ping, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth. As soon as he said this, the three people were stunned and looked at him in amazement. Su Ping looked up with a determined look in his eyes. He didn''t explain anything, but passed on his ideas. In an instant, a white light came from a distance and ran through his body. There was a click. A strong, deep breath belonging to the king diffused from Su Ping. White bones grew from him, covering his whole body and even his cheeks. The whole person''s physique became more tall and straight, emitting a violent and deep breath. Sensing the energy fluctuation in Su Ping''s body, Ji Yuanfeng''s pupil contracted slightly. Chapter 708 What a thick smell! Ji Yuanfeng found that he still couldn''t perceive Su Ping''s accomplishments. To be exact, he didn''t feel the unique breath of the creatures in the destiny realm from Su Ping! But strangely, Su Ping''s powerful star power at the moment, even he felt the pressure. It was too strong, dozens of times more than the vast sea, just like the endless vast sea! "Brother Su, don''t try to be brave. Since you have such combat power, the three destiny realm are top. We will kill each one quickly!" Come back, Ji Yuanfeng said quickly. "Don''t worry, you should kill other destiny places as quickly as possible. What we want is fast! Don''t forget that the other three animal tides are still waiting for us..." Su Ping''s tone was cold and indisputable, like a king. His eyes were dark as ink, like a bottomless abyss, full of the cold smell of destruction. If Ji Yuanfeng wanted to persuade again, he stopped at his mouth. An inexplicable palpitation made him feel afraid. Yes, the fear of Su Ping. The fear is not because of the surging energy emitted by Su Ping at the moment, but the strange smell mixed in the energy. It seems to be an older and higher-level life body, which makes him fear from the depths of his cells. In this trance moment, Su Ping roared violently and roared into the sky. With a bang, he suddenly stepped out, and the whole void was shocked. It was like a terrible thunder in the air, shaking all directions! "Huh?" "What a strong smell!" "It seems... It''s not destiny?" Many of the king beasts of heaven''s destiny came from the beast tide ahead. Although Su Ping''s figure was very small, they could not be ignored at the moment. Such hot energy, but the breath is not at the same level as them, which is a little strange! "This dessert is very interesting. It belongs to me!" One of the three pointed celestial beings in front suddenly came out, and the ground was trampled and rumbled. This monster has a huge physique, like a giant rhinoceros that has increased dozens of times. It is full of cruel sharp teeth. It has some short white sharp corners all over. Its skin and flesh are rough. It is extremely resistant to beating at a glance. It looked down at Su Ping, like looking at a delicious cake. The next moment, it suddenly raised its front hoof and stamped heavily on the ground. The sound of Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. In the space around Su Ping, the power was completely locked and could not be shaken. Hoo Hoo!! The fierce wind swept across Su Ping''s head and made her black hair dance wildly in the wind. The sand and stone galloped and patted Su Ping''s face. His eyes suddenly opened and closed, and the bright cold light burst out. The next moment, the divine sword he held in his hand suddenly burst out. The dazzling light, devouring the light, attracts the attention of thousands of people on this battlefield! "Dead!!" Shura''s magic, annihilation rules, countless star Xuan in Su Ping''s cells burst at the same time, and burst into a violent star force like a whale dragon. All of them were compressed into the sword. In an instant, a touch of extreme destruction diffused out. Virtual swordsmanship, cut!! "Bad!!" "Huh?" The brutal rhinoceros who launched the attack suddenly felt a trace of terror, and his relaxed expression suddenly changed, revealing the color of surprise and anger. The two top Heavenly King beasts behind it were also stunned and looked at Su Ping in shock. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Huge walls suddenly piled up on the ground in front of the cruel giant rhinoceros! The rock on the wall crystallized rapidly and doubled its defense. While the rock wall crystallized, it suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a black rotating shield from its mouth. The shield is very small, octagonal, and only two or three meters in diameter. At the moment, it dribbles around the center of its forehead. There is its soul sea and the origin of its soul. When the black shield first appeared, Su Ping''s divine sword had been cut down. The clouds in the sky seem to be divided like guidance! A sword breaks the air, breaks the ground and breaks the void! Terrible black cracks appear. The strong in the virtual cave environment need the skills of space mystery to tear the space. In front of this invisible sword Qi, they are brutally torn! Boom, boom!! The more than a dozen crystal walls that appeared in front of the cruel giant rhinoceros broke like scraps of paper. Each crystal wall is enough for the strong bombers in the virtual cave to bomb for several hours! Squeak!! There was a loud and piercing sound, like something was torn. Sharp sound waves spread all over the battlefield. Many monsters under the king crawling within several kilometers of the cruel rhinoceros bled on the spot and died alive! Silence, silence The whole battlefield became strangely quiet as the harsh aftersound dissipated. Even the noisy roar of the animal tide disappeared. Boom ~ ~! It seemed that there was a pause for an era. In fact, after a few seconds of silence, a huge vibration sounded, and a scene that shocked everyone appeared. The towering body of the cruel giant rhinoceros... Fell down! And it''s split in two, split from it! Blood and viscera flowed everywhere. In some viscera, there were the remains of monsters that had not been digested. "This..." Ji Yuanfeng, Gu Siping and others stared at the scene in front of them, and their pupils were almost cracked. Kill the top of the destiny realm with one sword?! They feel like a dreamland in front of them, dreaming? Everyone in the base was shocked. The power of this sword was so terrible that the whole battlefield was silent. It killed the head level monster with one sword. It''s incredible! Beside the corpse of the cruel giant rhinoceros, the black octagonal shield had already split, and the above array was broken. The previous harsh sound was that the above defense array was trying to resist Su Ping''s swordsmanship, but it still couldn''t hold on and was torn! Behind its body, many King beasts looked dull. Many of the king beasts of heaven''s destiny realm who had walked around in a leisurely manner before, were thrilled in their hearts and cold all over. Looking at the tiny boy in front of them was like looking at a monster! This is the sea loving giant rhinoceros, the top overlord of destiny realm, who was cut off by a sword?! It''s just a sword! seckill! Is this human being beyond the realm?! Nearby, good and evil and the top of the other destiny realm were shocked. They couldn''t believe it was true. The shock of good and evil is more powerful. It knows that the strongest human is Ji Yuanfeng. This guy is very difficult, but unexpectedly, there is a guy who is several times more terrible than Ji Yuanfeng! Is this completely comparable to the guy Haidi? No, even worse than that guy! Hoo Hoo! Su Ping was panting, but soon stretched his breath. His eyes radiated a terrible cold light and looked at the good and evil in the center of the top of the three Fates. This good and evil is a dragon beast with black-and-white scales and two heads. Its black-and-white scales are not mixed with each other, but one left and one right, opposite to each other, like two different dragons and beasts pieced together. It looks very uncoordinated and even ugly. Su Ping has heard a lot about the name of good and evil. Seeing him today, he did feel an extremely terrible smell from this good and evil. The dragon clan at the top of the destiny realm, and this good and evil seems to have the smell of demons and undead. Su Ping has Shura God''s blood in his body and has a keen perception of the breath of the undead race. In front of him, this good and evil can be described as a mixture of the blood of the Dragon beast and the demon beast. Both are extremely strong races. No wonder he can become the first of the four demon kings! "Next, it''s your turn!" Su Ping walked toward good and evil step by step with his sword in his hand and his feet on the void. One man and one sword seem to fight against the monsters in the destiny realm on the whole battlefield! This scene shocked the world and made countless people in the base city dull and speechless. That straight, lonely figure is like an indestructible wall! In a residential house in Longjiang, a woman suddenly covered her mouth and burst into tears. She is Li Qingru and Su Ping''s mother. During this time, although Su Ping seldom came home, all kinds of things she did outside, including the attitude of the Qin family and other five families, let her know that her son is not what she used to be. But... Now it''s on the battlefield, and this man is her son! Which mother has the heart to see her child fight so hard? Next to her, Su Yuanshan hugged her and comforted her softly, but looking at her eyes on TV, she was extremely complicated. ¡­¡­ "At the beginning... We went to him for trouble?" In another base, in a solemn villa garden forest, many titles of the Tang family and young elites gather here. Looking at the pictures on the big screen, they are all a little dull. Standing in the middle, Tang Shizhan opened his mouth slightly and had no answer to Tang Yuanqing''s words, but his eyelids twitched. Next to them, Tang Ruyu looked shocked. She still remembered that the first time she met Su Ping was in the Wangxia League, but she didn''t expect that the young man at that time would be so terrible today! The other side. When they moved to the association of trainers in the defense line, they were shocked and speechless. Su Ping previously visited the breeders association and made a textual research all the way to obtain the identity of a top breeder, but no one knows that he is still a legend and a top legend! ¡­¡­ On the battlefield. Su Ping is striding towards good and evil. His murderous spirit makes his eyelids jump when he sees good and evil. At the moment, seeing Su Ping approaching rapidly, his body can''t help leaning back. His instinct makes him want to retreat, but he knows the consequences of retreating, which makes him resist his impulse. "Let''s go!" Good and evil roar angrily. At this moment, it can no longer care about the face. What single challenge? A fool will fight you alone. Yes, the guy who rushed to die before is a fool! There are so many of them. Why should they go one-on-one with you? Under the roar of good and evil, other destiny states also reacted, and they were a little frightened. They immediately knew that the human beings in front of them were great enemies, and they must hold together and fight all of them. "Kill!" Next to it, another top King beast in the heaven''s destiny realm, like a sea dragon, also roared. It was huge, with a body like a whale, a head like an alligator and limbs like a lizard. At the moment, it suddenly opened its mouth and sprayed a mouthful of black water. The black water smelled extremely. As soon as it appeared, it shrouded Su Ping like a big net, eroding and distorting the surrounding space. Other heavenly realm King beasts also quickly released their skills, and terrible heavenly level killing moves all appeared, shaking the energy in the void almost violently and disorderly. Seven or eight terror skills appear in the sky at the same time, like the end of the world. Any skill that hits the defense line is enough to tear the whole defense line out of a terrible wound! Seeing that all the king beasts in the heaven realm shot at Su Ping, Ji Yuanfeng and others were also awakened by the violent energy, and their faces changed greatly. If Su Ping had an accident, they alone could not resist these king beasts. "Help!" Jiyuan stormed out with a roar and released several tornadoes. He swept those skills and wanted to detonate them in advance. These skills are composed of energy. If you encounter a major impact in advance, you will destroy the energy structure inside and be forced to hit in advance. "Congealing!" When Ji Yuanfeng shot, good and evil roared. The tornadoes released by Ji Yuanfeng suddenly stopped in mid air and didn''t move! The scene was so shocking that the hurricane stopped! The picture is incredible and breaks people''s imagination. Gu Siping and the Deputy tower leader looked ugly and made a quick move. They both integrated with their respective war pets, alienated their bodies and released a strong breath. When the palm of the Deputy tower master turned over, a secret treasure divine sword appeared in his palm. He once again displayed the universal God devouring virtual sword he used when fighting Su Ping in the peak tower! On him, Golden Dragon scales appeared, and the whole person was full of domineering dragon power. Behind him, the divine shadow shook in his potential, as if a God had fallen behind him. This move was full of strength. In an instant, the golden and bright sword Qi broke out on the divine sword in his hand, tore the void and suddenly cut into many skills. "Block!!" Good and evil roared angrily. This sword is extremely powerful and extremely sharp. It constantly releases the past void oppression and is cut open layer by layer. It can''t be suppressed! Nearby, the king beast like a sea dragon roared, and huge waves came out of thin air in the world. It surged towards the sword. The softest is water, and the toughest is water. The sword Qi soon disappeared in the waves and couldn''t rush out. On the other side, Gu Siping also roared and released a dazzling spear full of lightning, such as the extreme thunder, tearing the void, directly appeared in front of many skills, and immediately pierced a molten sea of fire skill, dispersed it, and turned into a sky of fire rain. Su Ping looked at the fire rain falling in front of him, at the many skills covered with all his eyes, and at the angry and murderous eyes in the distance. His steps stopped. He took back his sword and clenched it into a fist! The bright golden light bloomed from his fist, like a golden lotus all over the world. The holy and vast divine energy erupted in an all-round way. In an instant, it seemed that there were Sanskrit sounds and gods singing in heaven and earth. Behind Su Ping, a whirlpool of potential emerged. The magic shadow inside was depressed and the divine shadow shook. Against the background, he looked like the God of gods and the king of kings! "Broken!!!" A repressive roar suddenly pierced the whole battlefield. Su Ping suddenly made a fist, and the huge shadow of the fist increased sharply at a rate of 100 times, turned into a world shaking fist, and met the sky of destiny! Boom, boom ~!! The whole world was mottled in an instant, the chaotic and violent energy was released, and the sound disappeared at this moment, because the violent audio had exceeded the Hertz that people could perceive. After more than ten seconds, the huge sonic boom weakened to the extent that people could hear it, but a deafening roar sounded. All base cities in the whole defense line suffered violent vibration and impact, and all places thousands of miles around were shaking like earthquakes. These many skills were blasted in advance by Zhenmo Shenquan, and the shock wave swept through. Su Ping''s body was pushed back, but it was not far. It was only the shock wave, and his body could withstand it. After all, his physical strength alone was already the level of destiny. Whoosh! In the chaotic energy, Su Ping narrowed her eyes, released her divine sword and rushed in one direction. At the moment, the space vibrates and cannot blink. You can only approach it by sprint! "Damn it!" After the violent energy fluctuation, good and evil are angry. It can feel that the attack has failed, and it is shocked by Su Ping''s power. It has such terrible boxing. When it was ready to call for a second attack again, it suddenly felt a subtle and sharp murderous spirit coming. His face changed greatly. The power of Su Ping''s sword was still in his mind, and he was deeply impressed. "Dark field!" It quickly exerts its blood skills and darkens the world around it in an instant. In this dark field, vision and perception are stripped, and will be constantly eroded by the field. When the other party can''t perceive it, it absorbs the energy in the other party''s body. "Come in!" As soon as the field began, good and evil felt that Su Ping had broken into his field. His eyes showed cruelty. Su Ping was blind in this field, but he was not. Open your eyes to beat the blind, just unreasonable! In the head of another white scale, he suddenly opened his mouth, and there was a concentrated pure white holy sword condensing in his mouth. This holy sword was enough to cut off the body of the top monster in the destiny realm. Whoosh! The light emitted from the pure white holy sword does not illuminate the surrounding dark field, but makes itself more eye-catching. However, in the dark field, the vision is stripped, and the field is like mucus, which will stick outside the eyeball. Even if the dazzling light shines on the eyeball, as long as it is not attached, there is a slight gap in the middle, which can not be seen. It can''t be dissipated by light! Seeing that the holy sword was about to hit, Su Ping suddenly bent down in his sight, and bent down and sprint! In an instant, an extremely illusory lunge rushed in front of it. This body method is extremely strange! Good and evil were stunned and widened their eyes, but the next moment, the strong fear made it too late to think about why Su Ping could see things in the dark field. It thought of the sword in its mind. No, I don''t want to die! It was frightened and angry. The next moment, two heads spewed out the original dragon breath at the same time! Black and white dragon breath gushed out at the same time, one emitting holy and hot breath, the other being cold and full of corrosive smell. But the next moment, Su Ping pulled out his sword. The terrible sword that made the memory of good and evil unforgettable appeared again, and it was close! Poof!! One sword cut out, and the invisible annihilation of the sword Qi tore the surrounding dark areas, just like a dark curtain was directly torn open! Then the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. It reached the good and evil in an instant and cut directly on its dragon head. The pure white scale head split on the spot, together with the neck and body under the head! At the fracture, the blood did not sputter out, but white steam emerged. The blood to be gushed out by the pressure of blood vessels was evaporated dry by high temperature in an instant. "Su..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yuanfeng, who is anxious to help, and Gu Siping and the Deputy tower master behind him, are stunned when they see the picture of the fading of the dark field. Good and evil, beheaded!? Everyone in the base was shocked. Unlike other king beasts, this is good and evil! The first of the four famous demon kings on blue star! Unexpectedly, he was defeated in front of Su Ping and cut off the dragon''s head! Ji Yuan''s eyes are almost protruding. He is extremely impolite. He has been fighting with him for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, he died! He fought with good and evil for several times, but they were tied. Later, he concentrated on closing down and wanted to impact the realm of the stars, but he knew that good and evil were a monster with high blood and high talent, which was also growing! But unexpectedly, hundreds of years later, he was killed by Su Ping in front of him instead of defeating him personally! Cut two heads in a row. The destiny is at the top. Is this guy still human!? All around, other beasts of the kingdom of destiny were shocked. The reputation of good and evil is like thunder. Some of the king beasts of the abyss destiny realm have rubbed with the four demon kings on the surface. Many of them are not satisfied, but soon they either obey or die, and are defeated in front of good and evil. "Good and evil are dead, good and evil are dead..." The seven sins standing there are in a trance. The head that likes to repeat words most is also telling something shocking and depressed at the moment. The other head, who always likes to talk about hammering, has no sound at the moment. He just opens his mouth and looks at it blankly. To say who knows the best about good and evil, it is the first one present. After all, he has always been oppressed by good and evil over the years. He is very dissatisfied. But it''s no use disagreeing. The other party is better than it. "Huh?" In front of the fallen good and evil, Su Ping was about to turn to the top of the other destiny realm next to her. Suddenly, she found that the good and evil were not dead, and there was still breath! He turned his head and found that its dark scaly head fell to the ground and pretended to be dead. At the moment, seeing his gaze, the head suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a black dragon inflammation. At the same time, several rock hands under the body stretched out, grabbed its body and dragged it into the ground! Escaped! Su Ping''s face changed slightly. This sword cut off half of the body of good and evil, but he didn''t kill it completely. Do two heads have two lives? However, even without the trunk and heart, can we live? Su Ping looked ahead, where the ground surged and good and evil broke through the ground. Next to good and evil is the top King beast in the heaven''s destiny realm like a sea dragon. When it sees the good and evil hiding around it, it is also shocked, and immediately it is creepy and bitter. What are you doing with me? You are not an opponent. Run towards me. Can I stop it!? Cry bitterly, but it can''t die. It immediately spit out a golden liquid, shrouded the body of good and evil, and roared: "this is the fountain of life given to me by Lord Haidi. Remember this kindness!" "Thank you!" The black scaly head of good and evil said at once, quite sincere and grateful. The sea dragon snorted coldly and felt a little distressed. Grandma''s, the spring of life is very precious. It may be used by itself next. "Call Haidi quickly. We alone are not the opponent of this guy." good and evil said quickly while enjoying treatment. The sea dragon didn''t have a good way: "where do I call Lord Haidi? You heal quickly. I think the energy in the human body is also weakened. He can''t always attack such a strong attack. As long as we stick to it more, Lord Haidi should be able to come." Good and evil are a little stunned. Unexpectedly, as the top of the destiny realm in the sea area, one of the three generals under the command of Haidi can''t contact Haidi. Does this NIMA have such a master and servant? It no longer expects, takes back its mind and tries its best to heal the injury. Su Ping looked at the golden mucus covering good and evil, and felt a breath of vegetation and divine energy. He frowned slightly. There was divine energy on the blue star? Did you get it from a crack in the sky? He has no time to think about it. Just one sword didn''t kill him, which made him feel a little pressure. In his current state, he can make another sword, but it''s a little difficult to kill both of them with this sword. "You stop the treatment of good and evil, and I''ll solve it." Su Ping quickly said to Ji Yuanfeng and others in the rear. Ji Yuanfeng and others recovered. Seeing the good and evil being cured, their face changed and quickly agreed. Su Ping rushed straight at the sea dragon. When the Sea Dragon King beast saw Su Ping rushing, he secretly complained, but the surface showed a ferocious color and said fiercely: "boy, if you dare to hurt me, you''ll be dead!" Su Ping''s mouth twitched slightly. He was afraid before he hit? Why is this king beast suddenly a little strange and cute?! "It''s a pity that I don''t have many animal rings, otherwise it''s good to catch you as a pet." Su Ping said. The Sea Dragon King beast immediately blew his hair and said angrily, "catch this Buddha as a pet beast? You deserve it!" With that, suddenly a huge wave swept towards Su Ping. In this huge wave, ice sharp blades rush out rapidly, emitting a strong freezing smell. It is extremely sharp and can cut off space and destroy the secret treasure of the virtual cave. "If you use water, I''ll put thunder!" Su Ping saw the huge wave and shot directly. The thunder light in his palm gathered and smashed into the huge wave. Then he flew out of the huge wave and shot at the Sea Dragon King beast behind. When the Sea Dragon King beast was shot by a thunder arrow, his body became numb and a little angry. The thunder department just restrained it. The thunder released by Su Ping was very powerful, just like the thunder Department monster in the realm of destiny. Su Ping stepped forward, crushed the huge waves in front of him, stood tall on the broken waves, raised the Shura sword in his hand again, and wanted to make a quick decision and kill the king beast. Seeing Su Ping lifting his sword, the Sea Dragon King beast trembled. Su Ping''s sword was so terrible that it had no confidence to resist. When Su Ping was about to launch the virtual sword technique, suddenly, the temperature in the surrounding air dropped sharply. The next moment, snowflakes came out of thin air. Chapter 709 Miso, miso! On the ground, suddenly covered with cold ice, dozens of spikes suddenly rose from the cold ice, crossing between Su Ping and the Sea Dragon King beast. Su Ping''s pupils shrunk and looked up. In the void ahead, a space gap suddenly opened and a slender beautiful leg slowly stepped out of it! The beautiful legs are straight and slender, covered with a layer of skirt as thin as gauze. With the movement of the beautiful legs, they slide to the side of the legs like silk, covering the legs faintly in the swing, with fatal temptation. The owner of this leg is a graceful and charming woman. Her eyebrows are as far as Dai. She has a peerless face of bringing disaster to the country and the people. There is no joy, anger, sadness and joy on her face, only a touch of indifference. It seems that everything is out of her sight. Above her head, a translucent jellyfish like a cloud fluttered, like a huge imperial canopy, shielding her from the wind and dust. This jellyfish is also a monster with a restrained breath. It is also a monster in the realm of destiny! "Haidi!" "It, it''s coming..." Ji Yuanfeng, Gu Siping and others stood on the spot like lightning strikes. Although I had long expected to meet the emperor, I didn''t expect to meet him so soon, and when I met them before, the Emperor... Seemed to become more terrible again! Heidi? Su Ping heard Ji Yuanfeng''s low voice of palpitation and his eyes coagulated. Unexpectedly, the emperor who commanded all the waters of Bluestar was actually a mother. "What kind of monster was this guy originally?" Su Ping asked immediately. When asked, his eyes were firmly fixed on the sea female emperor. The latter gave him a feeling of extreme danger and terror. Although he was not as detached as the strong ones in the starry sky, he was also very close, which was no worse than the top gods in the heaven realm he saw in the demigod meteorite! Guys at this level can immediately evolve into monsters in the starry sky as long as they have an epiphany opportunity! Hearing Su Ping''s address, Ji Yuanfeng and others recovered, and his face changed slightly. When he saw that the sea emperor was not angry, he was a little relieved. Ji Yuanfeng directly read: "her body seems to be a sea unicorn. I just listened to what the early peak Lord said. I haven''t seen it in person." At the same time, Ji Yuanfeng said to Haidi, "Haidi, have you forgotten the contract signed with our early peak owner?" Hearing Ji Yuanfeng''s voice, the female emperor of the sea slightly lowered her eyes, looked at him indifferently, lifted her red lips, said in a voice without emotion: "since he is dead, the contract is invalid." Ji Yuanfeng''s face changed. Next to him, Gu Siping slightly clenched his teeth and said, "who says my master is dead and he is still there!" Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy tower master next to him were stunned and looked at him in surprise. Still there? Impossible! If you''re still here, you won''t come out yet?! In those years, the early peak leader was injured in the abyss and retired seriously. For so many years, no matter how serious the injury is, they should be cured, but they have never seen each other appear. Therefore, they didn''t know whether the early peak leader was dead or alive. They said he was alive. They didn''t see the other party''s dead body, nor did they see Gu Siping do a funeral for his master. "If it''s still there, why can''t you hide? What if he''s not dead? Can a contract bind you to yourself?" the female emperor said indifferently, paying no attention to Gu Siping and others. Gu Siping was furious and said, "emperor Hai, you are going back on your word! Among us humans, you always say a word of faith! If you command hundreds of millions of monsters in the sea, wouldn''t your men laugh at you if you eat your words so easily? Besides, my master is not dead, and this contract can''t be annulled!" "Speak letter?" The empress didn''t want to talk to Gu Siping any more. When she heard this, a sneer of ridicule appeared on her calm face and said, "only you hypocritical humans need to be restrained by credit. We only pay attention to power! Power is king, and no power is food!" "What bullshit credit! If your master is not dead, let him hide and kill him if I want to see him!" Gu Siping and Ji Yuanfeng looked ugly. The other party made it clear that he would tear his face and ignore the contract at all. Ji Yuanfeng gritted his teeth and said, "Your Highness Haidi, you have commanded the sea area for so many years and have been at peace with us. I can see that you don''t want to covet this land territory. If you really need it, we can cede the rest of the continents to you and leave us a continent?" Gu Siping was shocked and said angrily, "this is our territory. How can we say let it?" Ji Yuanfeng was slightly stunned, turned his head and glared at him fiercely, directly read and roared: "now we are almost extinct. What''s the use of that territory?" Gu Siping''s face was livid when he read it, but he also woke up and knew that he could only beg each other now. "Haidi, there must be some reason why you came here on this expedition. Tell us what you need. We can give you! I guess you don''t want to break the contract. It must be the beast king in the abyss who gave you great benefits, but they can give us!" Gu Siping shouted to Haidi. Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy tower owner next to him looked nervously at the sea female emperor and waited for her reply. In the distance, ye Wuxiu and others in the rear looked nervous. If they could talk about peace, it would be best, but they always felt that the probability was extremely slim. After all, how could it be easy to retreat after such a huge battle? And kill them all. What advantage is not for each other? Su Ping looked at the empress in front of her and frowned. Although she felt that Gu Siping''s request with Ji Yuanfeng would be futile, in front of such a desperate situation, she could have a hope. This is the humble state of mind brought by the desperate situation. "Can you give me anything? Let''s hand over your heads first!" A trace of coldness and boredom flashed in the sea lady''s eyes. In an instant, the cold ice on the ground burst and stabbed Gu Siping and Ji Yuanfeng. At the same time, the cold ice grew in the space around them and stabbed them at them from a tricky angle. Two people are frightened. Can they make ice from the void? This understanding of space has reached what extent! When Su Ping saw the weariness of the empress''s eyes, she knew it was bad. At the moment, seeing Gu Siping and Ji Yuanfeng struggling to parry, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath. It seems that his last sword can only be sacrificed to the female emperor. However, this time he was not sure that he could kill him with one sword. The female emperor gave him a feeling of extreme terror and ferocity, which was no longer within the scope of ordinary destiny. "Are you ready to use your sword again?" When Su Ping was ready to take action, the empress''s eyes turned and fell on Su Ping. In fact, when she spoke earlier, her attention was always focused on Su Ping. Su Ping''s eyes coagulated and narrowed. "When did you come?" "Your swordsmanship contains the power of rules. I can''t see through your realm, but it shouldn''t be the realm of stars... If you can teach me your power of rules, I can save your life." the female emperor said indifferently and didn''t answer Su Ping''s words. As soon as Su Ping''s pupil shrinks, can he see the annihilation rule contained in his swordsmanship? His heart pounded twice, his eyes became deeper and deeper, and said, "you need me to teach the rules? Don''t you understand your rules yourself?" "I have mine, but who will be too much?" the female emperor said calmly: "if I can understand from your rules, maybe I can establish complete rules, get rid of it in one fell swoop and step into the realm of the highest stars. At that time, I won''t rare your life and will spare you." Su Ping immediately knew what she thought. It seems that the female emperor is similar to herself. She has understood the superficial rules and has not mastered them yet! Once it is perfected, it is a complete way of rules. When the cultivation is enough, it is enough to escape with the help of this way of rules and become the life of the starry sky! "I can pass it to you, but you must let everyone here go." Su Ping said coldly. Although the female emperor''s character seems not to be trustworthy, if he really wants to trade, he can only try like this. After all, the other party master the superficial rules and is still the top cultivation in the realm of destiny. If he really fights, he may not have a chance of winning! Moreover, with his current physical strength, he can only make another sword. There is little hope that this sword can kill each other! "Impossible." To Su Ping''s surprise, the female emperor refused. "To tell you the truth, you will surely die. The adult has great pain for you humans. I can only protect you at most, and you have to be obedient." the female emperor said coldly. Su Ping was stunned. The adult? His pores shrink all over his body. Even the female emperor of the highest destiny realm in front of him calls him so. Should he only be a strong man in the star realm? And I feel great pain for human beings... Has the demon king of the starry realm been bred in the abyss cloister for thousands of years?! Thinking of this, Su Ping''s consciousness wavered. Starland This is his absolutely invincible existence at present! In the cultivation world, he fought back the monsters in the starry sky, but he only fought back, and he still relied on countless resurrections to consume each other alive! If the other party wants to go, he can''t stay at all. The realm is too different! If there is a starry realm behind the abyss beast tide That really can only GG£¡ "Now that you are aware of it, I advise you to be obedient." the female emperor saw a trace of confusion in Su Ping''s eyes, which was a sign of faith shaking. At the same time, it also made Su Ping''s body flawed. However, she didn''t take the opportunity to attack. If she stealthily attacks, she is quite sure that she can hit Su Ping hard. But she disdained. Yes, she did break the contract, but only she knows why. Hearing what the empress said, Su Ping recovered and realized the flaw he had just exposed. His face changed slightly. When he saw that the other party didn''t move, he was a little relieved. At the same time, he looked squarely at the empress. According to the news from the other party, Su Ping believes that she is not bluffing herself, and so many demons in the abyss can make them all obey. In addition to the half step star sky cultivation of the female emperor, it is estimated that there is only the real star sky demon king! Can we only retreat to the shop Su Ping''s mouth twitched slightly. He really didn''t want to fight and fight so hard before. What was it for? In order to hold and let everyone in the defense survive! His shop is indeed a safe place, but the area... Is too small! Compared with the people in the whole defense line, it''s too small! "Do you still need to think about it? Aren''t you afraid of death?" the empress looked at Su Ping, her face changed, frowned slightly, and said impatiently. Su Ping took a deep breath, looked at her and said, "since you''re not the guy behind the scenes, forget it. I don''t need your protection for my own life." The female emperor was slightly stunned, and her face suddenly became cold: "do you really want to die?" "Then try!" Su Ping sneered with a horizontal sword in his hand. "Do you really think I don''t care about your superficial rules? Just give me another hundred years, no, ten years, and I can build my own rule Avenue!" The female emperor was covered with a terrible cold. Her eyes were cold and full of the arrogance of the emperor. As the emperor who had commanded the sea for thousands of years, her vision and pride made her disdain to ask Su Ping for help again. Reach out for the first time. If you don''t give it, don''t give it! Kill! The cold air filled the air, and a sharp ice gun suddenly appeared in the palm of the female emperor. The pattern of the gun body was like a long dragon circling and extremely domineering. She suddenly rushed to Su Ping with a gun. Her figure was wandering, and dozens of figures appeared in an instant, killing at the same time. Su Ping was stunned and found that she couldn''t tell the truth for a moment. Moreover, the other party killed too fast and didn''t give him time to distinguish. Boom! Su Ping roared and waved his fist. Since he couldn''t see through it, he smashed it all! With a bang, the bright golden magic fist rushed out, but suddenly stopped a few meters in front of Su Ping! This scene is very similar to the previous jiyuanfeng hurricane blocked by space, but there is Protoss energy contained in the Zhenmo God fist that Su Ping broke out with all his strength. This Protoss energy is very penetrating and difficult to be bound by space, but at this moment, it is completely frozen! Su Ping was stunned and suddenly reacted with some horror. This is not a space blockade, but a real freeze, frozen! It''s the female emperor''s ability, or the rules she mastered! With a bang, the next moment, the huge shadow of the fist burst, and the energy of the divine fist was torn open. An ice and snow long gun fell from the sky and stabbed Su Ping. Su Ping''s face changed greatly. He immediately released his sword and was ready to release the virtual sword technique. Only this sword can help him escape. But at the moment he raised his hand, suddenly a flame was born from the void. The flame was extremely strong and hot. Even Su Ping, who has the resistance of the superior inflammation department, felt the burning feeling! The empress''s face suddenly changed, and her body quickly retreated for kilometers. She was surrounded by cold and turned into a exquisite armor, which made her body more exquisite and graceful. Her face was very ugly at the moment, looking at the empty flame in front of Su Ping. The flame disappears and converges. The next moment, a figure came out of the place where the flame shrank and disappeared. This is a young man with long red hair. His upper body is naked, revealing a very strong body. His muscles are symmetrical and there is no sense of disharmony of extreme expansion. Standing about 1.9 meters tall, he was tall and straight. At the moment, he turned his back to Su Ping and said with a smile: "just came out, I saw such a wonderful battle, good, good." On the opposite side, the female emperor showed an incredible color on her ice and snow like cheek and said angrily: "are you not dead "Master!!" Below, there was a sudden surprise shout. It was Gu Siping. At the moment, he has no previous wily old style, and is pleasantly surprised like a child. Of course, whether he deliberately showed this appearance is unknown. Next to him, Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy tower master stared wide and looked incredible. It''s the first peak master! He''s still alive, really alive! Moreover... Ji Yuanfeng''s body trembled with this breath, and the excitement in his eyes was no worse than Gu Siping nearby. He could feel that the early peak master in front of him had broken through the barrier and got rid of it! He is the strong one in the starry sky! Ji Yuanfeng can''t help but want to roar! Ah, ah... Hold back! When the female emperor shot, they could hardly see hope, but now, all difficulties are problems! Are you afraid of this animal tide because of the existence of the early peak owners in the starry sky? No matter how many animal tides, in front of the strong in the starry sky, they are just the existence that can be killed by turning over their hands. In the distance, many legends such as ye Wuxiu and Yuan Tianchen were shocked when they looked at the back of this fiery red long hair. They didn''t dare to recognize it. Is this really the first peak leader? Although the figure and voice are still like that, the hair turns red and the breath is incredible! "Who is this sudden person? Red hair, is this an alien? Is it a monster like the female emperor who has become human?" In the base city, some people were surprised and asked. "Don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you see this man save Su Chuanji? This man must be on our side!" "This man looks so strong. Can we win?" The others were at a loss. The scene was too exciting, twists and turns, and the gods fought. They couldn''t understand it at all, so that... They didn''t know whether to surprise or continue to look at it at the moment. Chapter 710 "I didn''t say goodbye to you. How could I die?" On the battlefield, the young man with long red hair smiled. His tone was relaxed, with a bit of ridicule. Su Ping, standing behind him, knew the identity of the young man in front of him through Gu Siping''s ghost crying and howling. Primary peak master! Bluestar is the first person in the real sense! Establish Fengta and legendary organization. Suppress the monsters in the abyss. Thousands of years ago, we competed with Haidi and won the war, so that Haidi signed a treaty of never aggression! This treaty alone has blessed five continents for thousands of years! The young man in front of him is definitely a real legend. Even the initial legendary realm, named "legend", is used to describe him. Such experience and meritorious service are indeed worthy of the legend of the world! Recalling all the meritorious deeds of the early peak leader, Su Ping was also respectful, but... Since you were not dead, why didn''t you come earlier? Is it true that the last one will double his appearance? It''s useless. Even if it''s doubled, it''s still handsome. And... The beauty in front of you is a monster. Why are you flirting?! Su Ping''s thinking suddenly diverged and thought of more indescribable things. But his thoughts turned quickly, and in an instant his thoughts returned to the battle in front of him. Anyway, with the rescue site of the primary peak master in front of him, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Real relief! After all, the breath of the early peak master is definitely the realm of stars! A gap in the realm is enough to crush the proud sea lady in front of us! As far as the battle was concerned, he felt he could rest. There was nothing for him. Just Su Ping thought of the "adult" in the female emperor''s mouth. It was obvious that the female emperor was just an errand runner. It seemed that she was forced to participate in the war and had to help and cooperate. The real difficulty was the demon king of the starry sky bred in the abyss! The demon king hated human beings so much that she didn''t hesitate to let the female emperor dump all the sea monsters to cooperate, overturn the five continents, completely surround and destroy human beings. It can be seen how strong her hatred for human beings is! That war was inevitable. I just don''t know, which is stronger or weaker between the early peak owner and the other party. Su Ping''s eyes flickered. After all, he didn''t fight, and he couldn''t judge. When the fight really started, once the winner was determined, it would be too late. For such unknown things, it is obviously impossible to adjust the probability by silly prayer, otherwise those African chiefs would have been in Europe long ago. After all, those guys have enough willpower to stare out their eyes. "It''s a pity that I can''t cultivate the star realm war pet, otherwise I can give him some help." Su Ping secretly said that although the store had just been upgraded, there was another thought in his heart that he urgently wanted to upgrade. Sure enough, anxiety is forced out by yourself. As long as you can think about it, nothing will happen. I have to say that Su Ping is really relaxed at the moment, so that she can think nonsense here at the moment. In the previous situation, Su Ping was also under great pressure, no worse than Ji Yuanfeng and others. At the moment, there was no happy wolf howling, which was restrained. When Su Ping''s thoughts turned, the female emperor of the sea area in front looked at the early peak master, and her eyes changed from surprise and anger to complexity. She also saw that the old opponent had walked in front of her and stepped out in advance, becoming a starry realm! She bit her lips slightly. At the moment, she is no longer the opponent of the other party. "You seem to have breached the contract." the early peak master smiled and said with great ease. But when she said this, the empress''s face changed slightly, a little ugly. Her whole body was cold and seemed to be preparing for the other party''s raid at any time. "Yes, I broke the contract." she looked coldly at the early peak Lord and said, "I have abided by this treaty for thousands of years and have not violated it. You should be satisfied!" The early peak master slightly raised his eyebrows, thought about it and said, "it seems that he said it well." Before the empress could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly turned his words and said with a smile: "but I remember that the treaty is forever. We humans say forever, that is, a lifetime, that is, before our own death, this lifetime is a lifetime. I agreed with you forever. You only keep your promise for a thousand years. I''m a little unhappy." Nearby, Gu Siping and Ji Yuanfeng looked strange. Why does this sound more like love words? Is it difficult that the early peak Lord really had an affair with the female emperor? They are animals! Su Ping felt that the first generation peak took the initiative to kill, squinted slightly, looked at the battle quietly, and took the time to adjust his breath and recover his physical fitness. "How do you want to kill me?" the female emperor''s face changed slightly and looked coldly at the early peak master. "OK." The early peak Lord smiled. The next moment, his body suddenly disappeared and appeared directly in front of the female emperor. This is... Blink! However, different from the teleportation of the virtual cave, his teleportation is not through tearing the space, but like standing in front of the female emperor, it seems to be some kind of... Rule? The appearance of this moment made the female emperor''s pupils constrict, but she had already laid means around her body. At the moment of the appearance of the early peak Lord, she instantly touched a piece of cold ice and frozen her body. However, as soon as the cold ice covered his body, it was burned and melted rapidly by a cluster of flames. The next moment, the palm of the early peak LORD reached her throat. Boom! The female emperor''s neck was crushed, but the broken neck turned into an ice blade and sputtered, and the whole body burst. The early peak tower was covered with flames and melted all the sparks of the ice blade. Then he turned his head and looked thousands of meters away. His eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "it''s still an old trick." "I lied to you, too?" There, the figure of the female emperor stepped out of the void and gasped slightly. It was just a critical moment. She barely escaped. At the moment, there was a burning palm print on her throat, which was very eye-catching on her snow-white neck. "Ha ha." The early peak master smiled, his body suddenly swept out, covered with flames, and the whole man was like a god of fire in the flames. The female emperor''s pupils constricted, instantly supported hundreds of ice walls and surrounded her body in a ring layer by layer. At the same time, her hair also changed, grew and shook like seaweed, emitting a terrible smell. Bang bang! These ice walls were smashed by life, and the figure of the early peak Lord was approaching in a twinkling of an eye, but at the moment when he wanted to make a move, his face suddenly changed slightly, and his body flashed sideways. The next moment, a sharp claw swept through the void on the left side of his body. If you didn''t hide in time, you would have been shot by the sharp claw. The primary peak leader flew to the other side, his eyes narrowed, and he looked a little dignified. When the empress saw the giant claw, she was relieved and knew that there was nothing to do next. She can''t get involved in the battle at the level of star realm. However, she can watch and see how they use the rules. Maybe she can feel it. Thinking of this, she said to the terrible figure who came out: "since you are here, I will step down first." "Yes." A slightly bloody and cruel voice responded. The sound was extremely cruel. Stepping out of the void was a slender figure four or five meters tall. The two crimson flesh wings behind him were gently flapping. There were sharp Brown bone spines on the elbows and shoulders. There was a face like human beings, but more frightening than human beings. "Curse the winged beast!" In the distance, Su Ping was shocked when she saw the figure coming out. He knows this monster and has seen it in the world of the chaotic dead. It is a demon beast of the demon system. Its blood is in the starry sky. Among the favorite beasts of the demon system, it is a very powerful Angel monster. He once saw a terrible demon king in a huge bone hall, and the demon beasts serving the demon king at that time were groups of this kind of magic spell refining winged beasts! When he was fighting and practicing, he also met this kind of magic spell refining winged beast. At that time, a look in his eyes killed him. Su Ping was quite impressed by the monster. After all, in that kind of place, there are few "beautiful" monsters like this. "Starland..." The first generation peak mainly measured the winged beast who practiced magic spells. The relaxed smile on his face had long disappeared and his eyes were deep. He said, "I didn''t expect that a guy like you was bred in the abyss. Are you the king of the abyss now? Where''s the guy at the beginning? He''s dead?" "Nie Huofeng!" The winged beast suddenly spewed out words, and his face showed a ferocious color. He said, "why, can''t you recognize me? Hahaha... Yes, thanks to you, I inspired the ancient magic blood hidden in my blood in the extreme resentment and pain. Unexpectedly, you have stepped into this realm for so many years, interesting, interesting..." Nie Huofeng was stunned. He was shocked. "Are you the ugly faced beast that swallowed demons?" "What bullshit name? It''s all called by you damn reptiles. I have ancient magic blood in my body. From that ancient magic blood, I have an extraordinary will to inherit. Is my noble blood worthy of that kind of cheap name? Now, my name is the Lord of demons, remember!" The winged beast was a little grumpy and obviously was extremely dissatisfied with the name Nie Huofeng had previously called. Su Ping was stunned when he heard the roar of the winged beast, but he could feel it. After all, who doesn''t love beauty. It''s just... You''re really ugly! Moreover, Lord of demons... How dare you call this name? If you''re in the chaotic dead world, it''s estimated that your parents won''t let you go out. Nothing else, I''m afraid you''ll be killed! Nie Huofeng was stunned when he heard the words of the winged beast of the magic spell. He nodded and said, "yes, it seems that it is you. I didn''t expect you to live until now..." "Thanks to you!!" The winged beast who practiced the magic spell looked ferocious and said, "do you know how I came over the past 1000 years? The abyss is so big. You let us kill each other in it. You thought we would kill each other until we perish, but you didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect I would break through. I didn''t expect I could awaken the ancient magic blood in my body..." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help laughing, but the laughter was distorted, full of resentment and tyranny. Thousands of years of confinement and fighting make it almost crazy. If it had not evolved successfully and suppressed the abyss with absolute dominance, I was afraid that the situation inside would really kill each other to death, as Nie Huofeng expected. Even if it is the strongest in the beginning, in the case of scarce resources, there will still be other monsters to offend it and challenge its authority. It needs to fight and fight every day! Even if it is made of iron, it will be tired, die, be replaced, and then the replaced ones will be challenged continuously until they are tired to death and change again But... Extremely lucky, it didn''t fall! Nie Huofeng looked at it quietly with a calm expression. After it laughed, he said, "do you think I don''t know the situation in the abyss?" "Huh?" The winged beast was slightly stunned, his face was gloomy and said, "what do you mean?" "Are you interested in being my favorite?" Nie Huofeng asked. "What the hell are you thinking!" The warlock winged beast was furious and felt insulted. "I''ve known what you made in the abyss for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be you. I thought it was a new role refined by Gu. Since I''m an old partner, it''s also very good and more familiar." Nie Huofeng said indifferently, "although I am a star realm, I don''t have a star realm pet in my hand. You are just right. If you have you, when I absorb the star power that has blocked the millennium, I should be able to step into the star Lord''s realm at one fell swoop!" The winged beast was furious and said, "if you want to take me as a pet beast, your brain is out of wind! Your accumulated Millennium Star power belongs to me! When you eat you, refine your spirit, integrate your rule Avenue, and cooperate with the Millennium Star power, the position of the star Lord is mine. Then they will become my believers and canonize me!" "You think too much." Nie Huofeng smiled coldly. "Stop talking nonsense and die!" The winged beast was furious. He said he would do it. Two sharp claws almost as long as his body were torn out in an instant, and the space collapsed layer by layer. It was not only the first layer of space, but also directly hit the second layer of space. There was a deeper zone. It was said that in a deeper space, he could directly break through the wall of the universe and enter another world! However, with their current combat power, they can only tear apart the second layer of space. Once the second space is torn, the chaotic energy in the third space will also cause great damage to them. At this moment, only dare to tear the first space and fight in the second space. Nie Huofeng also shot, burning all over. The flame outside his body is very unusual, contains a regular Avenue, and burns a sea of fire in the second floor space. The winged beast who practiced the magic spell was full of demonic Qi. It really had the momentum of the king of demons. It swallowed one side of the sky, which was extremely terrible. Where the two fought, the space was completely turbid. The blue sky and animal tide could be seen outside the torn space, but the place where the two fought was like a background made of cloth outside, and they tore up the "cloth" outside and fought in the area inside. Su Ping originally wanted to remind the early peak master to be careful of the wings of the magic curse winged beast. He saw the magic curse winged beast fighting with other monsters in the chaotic dead spirit world. The wings can release extremely terrible spell attacks. That''s why it has this name. After all, the name can never be called wrong, just like its name before evolution, the devil swallowing ugly faced beast. However, Su Ping knew from the pet map of the system that before it evolved, its real name should be the demon sending greedy beast. It is estimated that it is the only rare species on the blue star. As a result, the primary peak owner does not know that the lineage of the demon sending greedy beast is actually a monster in the starry sky. At the moment, the primary peak master is fighting in the second floor space. His voice can''t be conveyed, so Su Ping can only give up. Through the previous words of the early peak leader, Su Ping suddenly felt that the other party did not seem as great and selfless as he thought. Since we have known the situation in the abyss for a long time, it is a little unreasonable to let them break through the seal. If it''s a poisonous insect, if you want to make a good pet for yourself, why not go to the abyss to take it... Wait, if you go to the abyss, there will be a war, and if you fight, the seal will be destroyed Su Ping was stunned. Can it be said that from the beginning, the early peak Lord suppressed these monsters in the abyss in order to cultivate a strong pet for himself? Su Ping knows how attractive a strong war pet is to the war pet division. At present, the cultivation technology of war pet on blue star is quite backward. First, there are very few people who can cultivate ninth order monsters. Second, cultivating a king beast in the vast sea is the limit. It needs a spirit cultivator like the president of the cultivator association! But there are few such Holy Spirit nurturers in the world! And the war pet in the virtual Cave... Can''t be cultivated at all. It can only be captured in the wild. And the destiny realm war pet... It''s rare in the wild! Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. If the early peak leader had considered himself a thousand years ago and wanted to cultivate a ferocious destiny realm, even the star realm and pet, it would be too long-term! "While my master kills that guy, let''s solve these animal tides first!" At this time, a voice sounded, it was Gu Siping. At the moment, Gu Siping was in high spirits and full of surprises, as if he wanted to give directions. He looked at Su Ping in the air and said, "you still have the strength. You''ll give the destiny realm to you. Don''t let them run away!" He gave orders directly to Su Ping. Su Ping''s eyes narrowed when he heard this. Is this the dog''s strength? But he''s really not afraid. Not to mention that he has systematic store shelter, even the early peak owner can''t do anything about him. Secondly, whether Nie Huofeng can defeat the abyss demon king is unknown. After all, the winged beast of magic spell refining is also an extremely ferocious monster in the star realm. Since Nie Huofeng has no favorite in the star realm, it is difficult to win or lose by his own ability alone, unless the other party has as rich combat experience as him, but Su Ping feels that the other party should not. It''s not that he''s arrogant. Although the other party has lived for thousands of years, what about the millennium? How can there be so many monsters in the destiny realm on the blue star? Be his training companion and fight with him? However, Su Ping still hoped that the early peak leader could win the battle. After all, once he was defeated, he could not resist the abyss demon king, and the defense line was afraid to collapse! That scene was by no means what Su Ping wanted to see. As for Gu Siping in front of him, Su Ping is not used to him at all. Do you want him to be angry? Not qualified! "Aren''t you the destiny realm? At least you are also the third generation peak leader. I said, give me the top three in the destiny realm, and you can solve the rest. Otherwise, let you pestle here, be a sugarcane, a decoration, or a green onion?" Su Ping replied coldly. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Gu Siping was stunned. When he reacted, he was angry and smoked. This sharp mouth, he wants to break it! "You, you..." "What are you? You''re old. Do you still bring your own ghost animals?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Siping blushed and his eyes almost wanted to spit fire, but not to mention that he held a shelf all the year round, cultivated himself and his nature. On this sharp tongue, he really can''t say Su Ping! Nearby, Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy tower master were also stunned. When they saw Gu Siping trembling with anger, they were all stunned. Unexpectedly, the master of the peak tower, who controls the global legend, was so angry by Su Ping. However, this guy is really "eloquent". "Brother Gu, brother Su has just fought in a row and consumed a lot. The next fate realm monsters, just the three of us." Ji Yuanfeng opened his mouth and said a fair word. Let Su Ping solve other destiny situations. It''s really a bit slapping himself in the face and not a person. Chapter 711 Hearing what Ji Yuanfeng said, Gu Siping flashed a gloomy look in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t say anything about Su Ping. Immediately call your own war pet and directly kill those monsters in the destiny realm. Ji Yuanfeng was afraid of his mistakes. He greeted his students and followed him. Su Ping snorted coldly and ignored Gu Siping. His eyes fell on the Sea Dragon King beast and the female emperor with dignified eyes. If he wanted to kill the Sea Dragon King beast, the female emperor would probably not sit idly by, otherwise she would not have appeared when he was ready to release his sword. "You''d better be calm." Seeing Su Ping coming with her sword, the empress''s eyes shifted from the war in the second space to Su Ping. She frowned and said indifferently: "don''t affect me to watch the war. With your strength, no one can die in front of me. I don''t want to talk to you now." Su Ping raised her eyebrows and stopped. Although this is arrogant... It''s true. Like him, the female emperor has mastered the superficial rule Avenue, but the cultivation of the latter is the top of the destiny realm, which is a big realm higher than him! After continuous fighting, he can only produce another virtual sword close to the star power, but the other party can obviously use the power of rules several times. He may not be the opponent. Since the other party wants to watch the war and peep into the rules from the strong stars, he can just rest and recover his physical strength, and he doesn''t want to annoy the sea emperor again. Once the female emperor joins the battlefield, they are bound to be defeated quickly. Even if he can compete with the female emperor, the latter only needs to contain him and let the sea dragon demon king contain Ji Yuanfeng. Then the remaining King beasts of heaven''s destiny will be enough to burst Gu Siping''s mind and the Deputy tower master''s mind. Not to mention... There are many virtual caves, vast seas, King beasts, and a vast army of animal tides around! and. The other three sides of the beast tide are still ready to go. No one knows whether the king beast of the destiny realm in the three sides of the beast tide has come at the moment. He doesn''t have time to contact the headquarters to ask. Generally speaking, if he can stay still and change the female emperor, it will be a good deal! "OK!" Su Ping agreed to come down and stood still and quietly stopped to watch the star wars in the second space. The victory or defeat of the current race war finally fell on Nie Huofeng. If he wins, man wins. His defeat... The consequence is destruction! At this time, the sea dragon monster nearby saw Su Ping and the female emperor standing apart from each other and overlooking the star wars in the second space. Its eyes turned and slowly climbed to the nearby battlefield. "If you dare to fight, I will kill you." the indifferent voice spread to the mind of the sea dragon demon king. The sea dragon demon king''s body was stiff. He looked at Su Ping and was a little angry. He roared, "come and try it. His Majesty the sea emperor will cut you!" "If you want to move, I''ll hit you. It''s no problem for her to hit me, but she can''t go to the theatre." Su Ping said calmly. The sea dragon demon king''s face changed slightly. When he looked at the female emperor next to her, he found that her eyes were staring at the second space. Her eyes became snow-white and she was concentrating. It knew how eager the female emperor was to step into that realm, and she had only half stepped in from that realm, but only the last kick and kicked the door open! For the sake of the king of the sea... Hailong took back his eyes, glared at Su Ping fiercely, lay down in place and didn''t act again. It doesn''t want to waste such a precious opportunity. Once the female emperor can take this opportunity to watch the war and become a star realm, then they don''t have to be checked and balanced. Otherwise, even if they win the war, they will be pressed by the king of the abyss On the other side, the good and evil whose injury had been barely stopped climbed up from the ground, and the dark dragon head stared at Su Ping, but did not dare to provoke him again. Su Ping''s two previous sword swings let him know that Su Ping still has spare strength and can show his extraordinary sword skills again. "Be honest with me, or I''ll kill you." Su Ping''s words spread to good and evil ears, like an order. Good and evil eyes spewed fire and issued a low roar, but after the roar, when they saw Su Ping turn around and look over, they couldn''t help but eliminate their anger. After thinking again and again, they still chose not to pay attention to Su Ping. If Su Ping makes a move, he feels that Haidi may not stand out for it! After all, the sea dragon demon king nearby is one of the three generals under the command of the female emperor. It is not. And... Since I have to watch the war, I''ll take a look. Anyway, the sea emperor is responsible for being blamed afterwards! The head of good and evil turns to the second space. It has long been the top of the realm of destiny, but it has struggled to find the way of rules. Relying on special blood skills, it can barely fight with the female emperor, but it is only reluctantly. If you really fight, the female emperor has the ability to kill it. So these years, it did not dare to provoke the female emperor. If we can take this opportunity to realize the rule Avenue at this moment, its strength will increase sharply and it is possible to become the first demon king under the starry sky! With the bow of good and evil, a strange scene appeared on the battlefield soon. In the vast wave of animals, the two huge top demons of heaven, good and evil and sea dragon, lay on the ground without movement, while Su Ping and the female emperor stood in mid air without movement. Around them, there was a turbulent and fierce fight. It''s normal for those gods, beasts and animal tides not to attack the female emperor and good and evil, but no one dares to attack Su Ping, which seems a little strange. This is deterrence! Seeing this scene, everyone was amazed. Su Ping''s deterrent power was killed by himself, frightening the monsters on the whole battlefield! At the moment, Su Ping is also watching the war in the second space, but she is not as involved as the female emperor. She still leaves some thoughts to prevent sneak attacks around her. Su Ping has seen too much of this star class battle. So now he was surprised to see it. "It seems that they are a little weak." "Does Nie Huofeng master the rules of Yandao? I don''t know which of the rules of Yandao. It seems to be burning or melting..." "The rules for the cultivation of demon curse winged beast are actually the swallowing rules. It seems to be one of the dark roads. It hasn''t used its own spell power yet. This guy... Doesn''t seem to show such a violent impulse." Su Ping looked more and more dignified. They said that the layman watched the excitement and the expert looked at the doorway. Although his cultivation was far from entering the door, he had seen too many pigs. Although the war in front of him was fierce, tearing the void and burning all over the sky, it always gave him an unspeakable feeling. Like... Young? Yes, it''s childish. Su Ping watched Joanna''s competition in the starry sky in the demigod meteorite. Although it didn''t look so gorgeous and the energy kept exploding, every time the rules were used, they were extremely exquisite, like a sharp art knife. They could always accurately attack each other''s weaknesses and used them very skillfully. The same is to exert the power of rules, but the two in front of us are like holding a big hammer and smashing each other. The scene looks shocking, but in fact it is quite rough. "Also, at present, the highest cultivation achievement of Bluestar is the star realm. They don''t have a master to teach. Unlike the star realm Protoss around Joanna, they can visit other famous teachers to teach in addition to asking Joanna. Some things are self-conscious and want to break their head. They don''t think about it. They can understand it with someone else''s guidance." Su Ping shook his head the more he looked. However, when you think about yourself, you have no theory and opinions, but you only master a superficial annihilation rule and can''t intervene in the battle in front of you. It seems more painful. Su Ping smiled bitterly and turned to look at the female emperor next to her. The latter wanted to improve his rules by watching the star wars. Obviously, he had little hope. After all, the two are fighting with complete rules, not evolving their own rules. Even evolution is difficult to understand, let alone wrapped tightly and fought as weapons. "The rules are hard to understand..." Su Ping sighed and wanted to understand the way of rules. In addition to self understanding, he was looking at other people''s evolution rules, but it was difficult to understand it once or twice. Otherwise, a strong star can cultivate a lot of star territory. Su Ping''s ability to comprehend the way of annihilation in the training of Jinwu world is inseparable from his experience in fighting again and again in the past. Ordinary knowledge can only be combined with their own profound experience after precipitation to a certain extent and occasional epiphany. The high platform was not built in a day! Although watching the battle in front of him had little effect on his understanding of the rules, Su Ping still looked at it seriously. After all, the significance of the war was too great, and he found that he could understand a lot of things by watching this shallow way of fighting rules. Like those celestial Protoss in the demigod meteorite field, their use of the way of rules is too advanced for him to understand at all. "Burning, can you even burn space..." Su Ping saw the sea of fire released by Nie Huofeng and shrouded the second space. Even outside the space, Su Ping could feel the scorching high temperature. This kind of heat seems not to be the external temperature, but the spiritual burning! He suddenly had a clear understanding, and felt that he had another understanding of Yandao in his heart. His Lei Dao perception has been upgraded to medium level, which can release the Lei series skills close to the destiny, while Yan Dao can only release the Yan Dao skills of the king''s subordinates. At this moment, he seems to feel something sprouting, burning and burning. These are the basic skills of Yan Dao. The more basic, the closer to the core. When Su Ping was slightly distracted, the white bones on his body became sharp and turned into a bone shield to cover Su Ping inside. It was imposed by the small skeleton. It sensed Su Ping''s state of consciousness and changed from attached state to semi attached state. If an attack strikes at the moment, it can take the initiative to resist Su Ping. ¡­¡­ "Surrender to me, be my pet beast, I''ll take you to fight in the starry sky!" Boom! In the second space, Nie Huofeng bombed a very hot fire fist with one fist, pushed it all the way, and hit the winged beast of magic spell refining. He was tall and looked down at it and said. Roar!! The winged beast roared, suddenly waved its huge claws and tore away the flame. It angrily said, "you''re dreaming!" "Do you have to be crippled by me?" Nie Huofeng''s eyes were cold. His whole body was full of fire, and a strange flame Rune appeared on his forehead. With that red fire, he was like a God in the fire! In the palm of his hand, the strong flame converged, containing the terrible smell of destruction, burning and twisting the surrounding second space, which was about to be torn apart! The converging flame is constructed into a fire spear, full of bright divine light, emitting a strong flavor of Avenue, which is a complete Avenue! "Broken!!" Nie Huofeng suddenly waved and threw out. The divine light burst in his eyes, strode out with his feet, followed by the flame divine gun, and killed the winged beast refining the curse. On the other side, the winged beast who practiced the magic spell saw the bright magic gun, and his face changed. He suddenly roared, and his violent magic Qi came out, turning into a huge ferocious mouth in front of him. Swallow the devil! This is the rule it understood. In the years of the abyss, it didn''t know how many disobedient monsters it ate. "It''s useless. Your attack is too weak. Burn it up!!" Nie Huofeng roared while sprinting. He has already seen that the old opponent''s rule Avenue belongs to that kind of persistence, but he is different. It is burst. The explosive power in a moment can completely cover each other! And the battle, just need this instant outbreak, is enough to be fatal! "Blood curse magic sea!!" At the moment of the collision, the winged beast suddenly roared, and terrible blood gas erupted on its wings. From above, there were complex mantras visible to the naked eye. These mantras were very special like ancient hieroglyphs. When they flew out, they rushed out like scriptures, sweeping out thousands of blood light. In the pure black second space, a sea of blood suddenly poured out. With the influx of those ancient mantras, the sea of blood seemed to be activated and set off a raging wave! "What?" Nie Huofeng was stunned when he saw the scene. At the next moment, the sea of blood has surrounded the flame divine gun, and the dark mantra inside rushed out, winding the divine gun like a poisonous snake to strangle it. "Ha ha, unexpectedly, this is the blood inheritance skill of our family! This is the punishment given to our family by the ancient demon God, but it has become the power of our family!" The winged beast of refining magic spell showed a wild smile, roared and pushed the big mouth of swallowing the devil and rushed towards the flame divine gun. "Even so, you have to die!" The shock on Nie Huofeng''s face was put away in an instant, and a violent flame rose in his eyes. His eyes burned directly, and a thousand feet of divine light burst out on the bright flame God gun, from which a snow-white flame was born. The flame broke away from the incantation force twined on it, tore the sea of blood, and rushed out of the rolling blood wave. It was unstoppable! The winged beast was stunned and his pupils narrowed. He quickly parried, and the evil Qi like evil spirits rushed out. He wanted to weaken the white flame on the magic gun, but it was burned as soon as he approached. "Out!" Nie Huofeng''s eyes erupted with divine fire, like a divine judgment, pushed by his palm, and the flame on the divine gun burned more and more brightly and quickly! Boom!!! The magic gun suddenly ran through the mouth of swallowing demons. It was the impact of two regular roads, and a shocking sound broke out. In the first space outside the space, I also felt an energy full of destruction vented. In an instant, the animal tide near the battlefield turned into fly ash on the spot, and even the body was not left. Whoosh! The body of the winged beast flying backwards thousands of meters away, and the soles of its feet stepped on the edge of the second space. It was bleeding all over. There was a huge hole in the mouth of the bowl on its chest, and there was a cluster of white flames burning in the hole! The winged beast who made the spell raised his claws reluctantly, put out the flame on his chest, and then looked up at Nie Huofeng, who was burning with red flame. His eyes showed a very cold killing intention and a trace of palpitation. "Not yet?" Nie Huofeng stood high and looked down at it. The winged beast who practiced the curse looked at him deeply, and the murderous spirit on his face suddenly converged, opened his mouth and burst into laughter. "Nie Huofeng! I''ve been waiting for thousands of years. Today I''ll tear you up and eat your body first, from your feet to your internal organs, so that you can see yourself eaten by me!" he was ferocious. When he spoke, he stretched out his long tongue and licked his cheek. A lot of mucus was secreted on his tongue. Nie Huofeng''s eyes were cold and said, "then you should die first!" He raised his palm. In an instant, the fire all over his body condensed again and gathered the previous bright magic gun. When the winged beast saw this scene, he laughed more violently, but after laughing a few times, he suddenly stopped, extremely abrupt, and then his expression became extremely indifferent, saying: "Do you think I don''t know you''re letting me break the seal? Hehe, for thousands of years, I''ve kept the little thing you used to monitor me. Although you''re smart and didn''t sign a contract with it, do you think I didn''t notice?" Nie Huofeng was stunned and his face changed slightly. "What do you think I''ve been doing over the years?" the winged beast of the magic spell refining looked at Nie Huofeng faintly, and his abnormal manic and twisted breath disappeared. He seemed to be different from the previous one, becoming calm and calm. "Yes, I''ve been preparing to come out and eat you." its tone was extremely understated and said: "do you think I have only one rule road? Hehe, as early as 200 years ago, I realized the second rule road. Although it hasn''t been formed, it can be used..." Nie Huofeng''s pupil shrinks and looks at it in horror. Is it true or false? "Speaking of it, I have to thank you for letting me fight and fight in the dark abyss... You certainly don''t have such a chance on the surface?" the curse refining winged beast sneered in his eyes: "Do you think we offset the dissipated energy in the previous battle? Yes, we offset some, but I have others..." As he said this, a monstrous evil spirit suddenly appeared behind him. At the next moment, a huge mouth of swallowing evil for tens of meters appeared. The evil spirit was several times stronger than before, and it was not like what it could show when it was injured at the moment. Nie Huofeng couldn''t help taking a breath. His eyes suddenly showed a bright white divine fire. Under his gaze, his face changed. Behind the mouth of swallowing demons, he did see the second rule Tao rhyme, but the Tao rhyme was shallow and extremely obscure, which seemed to be a very good disguise. Chapter 712 Something''s wrong! Outside, Su Ping looked at Nie Huofeng fighting in the second space and the winged beast of magic spell refining. Although Nie Huofeng had the upper hand with the previous fiery blow. And the magic power on the wings of the beast that he had been worried about was also launched, but he couldn''t help Nie Huofeng. The combat power of the early peak leader was really terrible, but... Their conversation later made Su Ping feel bad. Their dialogue in the second space is directly communicated with divine thoughts, because the second space is close to a vacuum and sound cannot be transmitted. Therefore, even if Su Ping wanted to judge what they said from their mouth shape, there was no way. At the moment, the look of Nie Huofeng was obviously not as indifferent as before, but the demon curse refining winged beast that had been roaring wildly. At the moment, it looked very calm like a suddenly changed person... Beast! Both of them stood still, but from the change of their looks, they knew that they were talking. What did the abyss Demon King say to make Nie Huofeng so moved? Su Ping''s eyes were dignified and his thoughts turned. He had to be nervous and cautious. Once Nie Huofeng falls, it means the end of mankind is coming! Nearby, the good and evil and the female emperor both have serious eyes. They also see some clues, but they are not sure. After all, it is unknown which one is better or weaker at the moment. Moreover, the former masters of the abyss were repulsed, completely suppressed and at a disadvantage, which made them feel very heavy. As their minds turned, the second space war broke out again. The winged beast suddenly rolled its wings, and the previously blocked spell force appeared again, like the Scriptures, but it was black and full of magic breath. This scripture gallops in the second space, breeding a lot of blood out of thin air and turning into a sea of blood! The winged beast of magic spell refining stood towering above the sea of blood, and the huge mouth of swallowing demons roared. Thousands of giant claws stretched out in the sea of blood and quickly grabbed Nie Huofeng. Nie Huofeng roared, and the flame magic gun condensed in his hand burst out again. With a bang, the magic gun almost pierced the second space and flew straight to the magic curse winged beast. Bang bang! The fierce claws in the sea of blood wanted to stop them, but they all burst. The holy and snow-white flame burned on the divine gun and kept moving forward, but just before the arrival, the dark mantra appeared, and the flying ancient words seemed to have mysterious power to resist in front of the divine gun. In an instant, the momentum of the magic gun weakened. With the breaking of the dark spell, the momentum of the magic gun weakened again and again! The incandescent flame above also gradually weakened. Roar!! After refining the magic spell, the huge swallowing devil on the top of the winged beast is like a peerless devil coming out of the mountain, sweeping out and swallowing it at the magic gun. In the twinkling of an eye, the magic gun condensed from the regular Avenue was swallowed. "Burst!!" Nie Huofeng saw this scene, his eyes opened angrily, and suddenly waved his fist. With a bang, there was a dazzling light in the big mouth of swallowing demons, but he couldn''t completely penetrate the huge mouth. Then, a dull hum came out from it, and then it was eliminated. Seeing this, Nie Huofeng''s face was ugly. Instead of tearing as he imagined, he was swallowed. At the same time, the winged beast who practiced the magic spell screamed excitedly, and the blood sea under his feet rolled, and rushed to Nie Huofeng. "I want you to pay back the blood shame and hatred of the millennium!!" The indifference on the winged beast''s face disappeared calmly, roared ferociously, and his eyes were full of endless hatred and anger. Nie Huofeng''s face changed slightly, raised his hand and waved, and his whole body gathered a sea of fire again. The sea of fire evaporated all the sharp claws stretched out in the sea of blood below. He took a deep breath and stabbed the flame Rune in the center of his forehead with his hand. In a moment, violent bright red cracks burst out of his forehead and spread all over his body. His body seemed to contain magma to crack the body. Roar!! He suddenly raised his hands, and the flame around him moved, condensed in the palms of his hands, and changed into a rapidly rotating flame wheel. "Yan Dao, the sun shines!" Nie Huofeng roared, and the fire wheel in the palm of his hand burst out a blazing divine light, which seemed to burn the sky. Around the God wheel, the space cracked inch by inch, and the breath of the third space diffused out. From inside, a destructive space random blade was shot, one of which cut Nie Huofeng''s face and scratched a scar! However, what flows out of this scar is not blood, but a burning flame! The blood all over him seemed to turn into molten slurry and fire at this moment! This is his lava war! With a bang, the divine wheel roared out and the sea of blood churned. In an instant, the light of the whole second space was cut by the divine wheel! At the same time, the strong dark evil spirit diffused from its body and turned into the realm of all demons. In the field, dark fog like demons rushed out like demons and roared ferociously. On its wings, the mantra spread. It was an ancient magic word, full of mysterious power. When it emerged at the moment, its breath increased sharply, just like a great devil swallowing the sky! The crack in the second space was torn to tens of thousands of feet in the two men''s battle, completely tearing the space above the battlefield, like the fall of night! Such a divine war makes everyone in the whole defense line shocked and speechless. This is beyond their imagination and can''t be described in words! This is a battle of gods and demons! The animal tides outside the giant wall are also scared to crawl and tremble. Such a scene makes them afraid. Some of the demons in tianmingjing who fought with Gu Siping and others are also disturbed by this battle vision, so it is difficult to fight wholeheartedly. "This... Is this the battle of the starry realm?" Ji Yuanfeng clapped the demon king in front of him and looked at the dark second space above his head, as well as the bright sea of blood and divine wheel, which was too shocked to speak. He is only one step away from the stars! But this step is like going to heaven! On the other side, Gu Siping saw this scene, but his eyes were red with excitement and the fight became more and more intense. The empress, good and evil and sea dragon demon king watching the war in the distance, like Ji Yuanfeng, were dazzled and shocked. Instead, Su Ping frowned. This scene is really shocking. It is far from being comparable to the battle in destiny, but he has seen too many such scenes, so he thinks it''s nothing. After all, he has seen scenes that are 100 times more terrible than this. At the moment, Nie Huofeng''s star sky secret skills are extremely powerful. Most of them are with all their strength. Su Ping doesn''t know whether he can win or not. Boom ~ ~!! The divine wheel collided with the sea of blood, and the blood was all over the sky. The divine wheel broke through the sea of blood and went forward. It met the devil field of the winged beast of the magic spell. In an instant, the sky was dark and the ghosts were crying and howling. Although there was no sound, everyone felt the intensity inside. Soon, the ten thousand demons field was also broken, but at the moment when the field was broken, what was exposed was the winged beast for refining magic spells. Its appearance at the moment showed its true self. It has a body of more than 1000 meters and stands in the sea of blood, like an ancient Troll, twice as high as the two high walls outside the defense line! Many war pet teachers who had stood on the high wall and looked down were shocked to find that they could only look up at the moment. The towering wall looks like two short thresholds! With a bang, the winged beast of the magic spell smashed his fist, wrapped around the regular road, and hit the divine wheel violently. In an instant, the energy rushed. Then the divine wheel burst, and the body of the winged beast of the magic spell also flew upside down and fell into the second space behind, tearing the space out of tens of thousands of meters! But soon, the winged beast got up from the ground, and the pen it hit burst and broke, leaving only one arm. It stampeded like crazy, rushed into the sea of blood and killed Nie Huofeng. At the moment when the divine wheel was broken, Nie Huofeng spewed blood. If his body was badly hurt, the hot cracks all over his body gradually closed, and his energy gradually disappeared. At the moment, when he saw the curse refining winged beast coming face-to-face, he was shocked and unwilling in his eyes. He suddenly raised his hand and scratched away, and a crack appeared around him. That''s the third space! When they reach the star realm, they have the ability to tear apart the third space. However, the third space is also quite dangerous for their star realm. They need to be careful to avoid the turbulence in the space. The space inside is chaotic, with the power of rules, and the destructive power is amazing. At the moment, after tearing the third space, Nie Huofeng''s body directly slipped in, the crack closed like self-healing, and the overturned sea of blood crashed into the space and collapsed. Roar!! The winged beast of refining magic spell roared angrily, like a violent ape, waving his fist and roaring. However, it restrained and did not directly enter the third space. Nie Huofeng fled to the third space to block his pursuit. If he was in the third space, the environment there was dangerous. Even if he could kill Nie Huofeng, he had a certain probability that he would be pulled to the point of death by the other party. ¡­¡­ "This..." On the battlefield outside, Su Ping saw this scene and his face changed in horror. Nie Huofeng is defeated! And escaped! Now only this violent spell refining winged beast, the king of the abyss! Su Ping felt that his scalp was about to explode. The most worried thing happened. Nie Huofeng really lost! Damn it, damn it! Without a word, Su Ping turned and ran away! Whoosh! Try your best to burst out at the fastest speed and flash one after another! "Run!" While Su Ping flashed, ye Wuxiu, who was still stunned towards the rear, roared violently. These people did not know what was going on and were stunned by the scene of the war in front of them. Hearing Su Ping''s sudden roar, Gu Siping, who was fighting in the animal tide, was stunned. He was just about to get angry. At this time, he ran away? Die, you! But the next moment, he suddenly woke up, like cold water drenching his head. If Su Ping wants to escape, that can only explain one reason. He looked up At the same time, the winged beast who practiced the magic spell also lowered his eyes, and his cruel and murderous eyes fell on Gu Siping in the animal tide. For a moment, Gu Siping was frozen and shivering with cold. He found that there was no Nie Huofeng in the second space! This On the other side, Su Ping is running away with all his strength! Really, he can only escape. He can''t fight with the star realm at all. There is too much difference in cultivation. There is a gap between the whole realm of legend! Even if the star is injured, he can''t be an opponent. Run! Run back to the store! It''s safe to go back to the store! This is the only thought in Su Ping''s mind at the moment. If he can, he is willing to save others and bear more responsibilities, but... If he is dying, what about saving? He doesn''t want to die! Although he died countless times in the cultivation world, he is more attached to life and knows the importance of life because he has died too many times! He went through the pain of death again and again to... In reality, don''t die! Don''t die once! Because it''s gone once! Boom! Su Ping broke out with all his strength and returned to the high wall in the twinkling of an eye. He has forcibly recalled the purgatory candle dragon and two dogs and returned to the pet animal space. This is the benefit of the spirit beast contract granted by the system, which is much larger than the distance range of the traditional Star Pet contract on blue star to recall pet beasts. In Su Ping''s roar, ye Wuxiu and others also recovered. They knew what had happened in a short time, and their faces became pale and bloodless. Nie Huofeng is defeated! That means they''re finished!! Run! Ye Wuxiu took the lead in turning and rushing to follow Su Ping. At this time, to stay is to die. They see the war just now and recognize the power of the starry realm. They know that they are no different from an insect in front of each other. Even the successive tragic and heroic shopping will never shake the Lord of the terrible abyss! Many legends turned and ran away, but some legends collapsed on the spot, stood in place and gave up their struggle. Ji Yuanfeng also ran away. He didn''t want to wait for death. Even if it was only him, he wanted to survive and didn''t want to be exterminated! "No..." Gu Siping reacted and wanted to escape, but he found himself suddenly unable to move. Then he saw the terrible shadow stepping out of the second space. The huge claw covered everything and caught Gu Siping. "Spare your life, please walk around me. I''m willing to do anything. I can work for you. I know where there is a peerless treasure. I''m sure I can get it with your strength. I can take you..." Gu Siping looked at his huge head getting closer and closer, his eyes almost opened and full of fear. At the moment, he has no style of being the commander-in-chief. Nor does he have the bearing to be the head of the peak tower on weekdays. In the face of the real desperate situation and the great terror of life and death, he removed all his disguises and identities and was as humble as an insect and mole ant. Hope that in this way, you can get a trace of pity and live! Because... He really doesn''t want to die!! "Nie Huofeng ran away, then use your blood to wash my anger!" the winged beast said. It didn''t chase Nie Huofeng. Another important reason is to completely exterminate all humans here and wipe out the race that has been waiting for thousands of years on its head from the planet! Besides, it has something else to take! It''s the star power of the millennium! It doesn''t believe it. When the Millennium Star power is released, Nie Huofeng can resist it and won''t come out to compete! With the other party''s injury, you can''t heal in the third space. If you come out, you''ll die! At the thought of this, it became more and more urgent. The magic light burst in its eyes and roared: "Herald, all my subjects, flatten them for me!!" The sound roared, shook the sky and spread hundreds of miles around! Even the animal tide on the other three sides of the defense line heard this huge, loud and full of domineering anger! And this roar also made everyone in the defense wake up like a dream. For a moment, everyone''s face changed. The monster that fought just now is still alive, but the man who fought ran away. Who can stop it now?! Just the huge physique of the magic spell winged beast, which is more than 1000 meters, makes people feel desperate. The huge wall they built is only more than 600 meters high, only to the waist of others! The height of more than 600 meters is still the best defensive height calculated by many experts, which is quite laborious. Facing the abyss demon king in front of us, who was like the immortal demon God, everyone in the defense line was so scared that it was difficult to think, and many people had cried out in despair. ¡­¡­ Outside the line of defense, there are three other sides. "It''s the leader''s voice!" "The news of the war just now is the leader. It says that there may be strong stars hidden in human beings. So, the strong stars in human beings have been killed by it?!" "Terrible..." "It''s time to charge, hahaha, although there are some mole ants and no meat, it should taste good to eat them one by one!" "Kill, kill, kill!" The other three animal tides were all excited and furious. Under the order of the destiny realm inside, they began to take action, gradually turned into a charge, and the ground rumbled. The other three animal tides were also sent back to the peak tower at the first time, and the intelligence department immediately lit the highest alarm. "The other three animal tides have also taken action..." "No, there are no legends. Those legends are running for their lives..." "It''s over..." In the intelligence center, some staff responsible for transmitting information are looking dull and full of despair. Even the legend ran away. What did you fight with? The giant beast thousands of meters high... Even if they sit in the base city, they can see its huge body at a glance! Is this what humans can fight? All the soldiers in the whole line of defense lost their fighting spirit. Just the towering devil body made them completely depressed and lost their desire for life. But some of them are still glowing and burning. They burn all their star power and are ready for battle. "Even if they die, they have to pay a price!!" "I''ll kill one if I die!" "Kill!!" Some roars gradually awakened some desperate faces. Soon, the war pet division on the huge wall gradually gathered some strength to make the final resistance! Whoosh! In the air, a figure flashed rapidly. It was Su Ping. He had already returned to the giant wall before people reacted, and at this moment, he had sprint from the giant wall and returned to Longjiang within the defense line. After entering Longjiang, Su Ping rushed directly back to the shop. Behind Su Ping, other legends also fled back to the giant wall in an awkward posture. When the battle pet division on the giant wall saw their legends, hope rose in their eyes. Someone said, "legend, let''s fight together!" "Legend, please protect us!" "Legend, let''s fight together!" This roar made many legends who crossed the huge wall look ugly. When Yuan Tianchen was flying away, he heard a title level war pet division in military uniform asking him. His face turned black and immediately disappeared. The early peak leader was not an opponent when he came out of the mountain. What else would he fight with? Don''t you see what level the Lord of the abyss is? Who can fight? Only escape! Many legends directly ignored this request and rushed back to the defense line, ready to find opportunities and rush out in the chaotic battle. There is no hope of victory in the battle, and even whether they can escape is unknown. "Shit, if you don''t run, you''ll die if you run. I''ll fight!!" Xue Yunzhen heard the requests of those war pet masters coming from his ears. Suddenly, his silver teeth bit and stopped. Her strong snow-white legs braked sharply in the void and landed on the huge wall. Hearing the gratitude around her, her face was blue. Up to now, it was the war favorite division that these legends were not, and she still had the sense of war. Even the ignorant are fearless, but... This war spirit is hot!! There is no way out. Why run? Seeing Xue Yunzhen stop, ye Wuxiu''s face changed greatly and roared, "why do you want to die? It''s the Star Kingdom. How to fight! There are so many destiny territories. Let''s find a chance to kill with boss Su later and at least save some kindling. Do you really want to be killed?!" Xue Yunzhen was stunned and his face looked ugly. "We need you. Anyway, we have to kill you!" on the other side, Xiang Feng ran past Xue Yunzhen, turned his head and said angrily: "we''re not running away. We''re making the final sprint for new hope. No matter what the world thinks of us, we can''t let the fire go out!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Recommend a new book of a great God''s vest, players in the demon world: Summon [players] from different worlds in the real demon world... You can have a look if you like! Chapter 713 Xue Yunzhen was stunned. Looking at Xiang Feng''s angry and sad eyes, her skin trembled and suddenly woke up. Are they afraid of death? Yes, they are afraid of death, but they are ready to die at any time! They have been stationed in the abyss for years. They have long had the consciousness of facing death. In front of them, it is brave to stay and fight, but... This will destroy the last hope of mankind! We must leave blood and fire to continue!! Xue Yunzhen clenched her lips. The fishy and sweet blood filled her lips and teeth. She looked up at the hot eyes filled with blood around her and said, "I''m sorry, I have to leave!" Since she is going to die, she hopes she can die valuable and be the strongest escort for mankind and the last fire!! "Legend, you go!" "Legend, we are here. You are not deserters, you are heroes!!" "Yes, legend, you go. We will defend it to the death, even with our flesh and blood!" What made Xue Yunzhen tremble was that the response to her was not angry scolding, but a voice full of sincerity and blood. The words of Feng ran and ye Wuxiu were also heard by the surrounding war pet teachers. They were filled with tears and fully understood. They know that these legends are not fleeing, but still making final efforts for mankind! Such a hero, what reason to question?! Xue Yunzhen''s eyes were wet. She suddenly felt that the battle in the abyss for hundreds of years was worth it! For the soil and people she loves, her efforts are worth it! "Go!" Without saying goodbye or anything else, Xue Yunzhen gritted his teeth and rushed to the giant wall defense line. His back looked like a fugitive, but with a solemn and stirring sense of duty! Next to her, the bald legend ready to leave with her immediately followed. Many war pet divisions around no longer keep the legend of fleeing from nearby, but burst out all over the star power, calling out their war pets and making the final preparations! ¡­¡­ In the defense line, Longjiang. Su Ping, who took the lead in returning to the store, looked a little pale. He quickly swept into the store and found that the security field in the store was empty and there were no people. "Go to contact old Qin immediately and ask them to withdraw, as well as the people of your Tang family, to send women and children. Here can protect them!" Su Ping stepped into the store, saw Tang Ruyan and Su Lingyue coming up, and quickly ordered him. His body trembled slightly. Although he knew he would not die and had systematic protection, he could imagine what a disaster would happen next! Outside the shop, it will be all purgatory!! Hearing Su Ping''s words, Tang Ruyan stayed with Su Lingyue. They all saw the amazing battle in the starry sky outside. Seeing Su Ping fleeing back at the moment, they immediately knew that Su Ping''s strength could not be saved. However, Su Ping''s words at the moment made them a little confused and confused. They are about to be destroyed. Can this shop be a place of protection? Is it Joanna in the store? However, if Joanna can kill the Lord of the abyss, why not come forward and kill her directly? "Brother..." Su Lingyue wondered and wanted to ask Su Ping. She had seen that Su Ping attached great importance to the store, and the store was also quite mysterious. For example, she never knew where Su Ping purchased the pet animals in the store. "Don''t ask, hurry up!" Su Ping roared. Time is life, which is most suitable for now. However, how can there be time delay? Hearing Su Ping''s roar, the two women were stunned. They saw Su Ping''s gaffe and anxiety for the first time. They didn''t dare to ask any more questions and didn''t have time to think about it. The two women quickly took out their communications and quickly contacted each other. Since Su Ping said there was a way, it was probably a way. Even if there was no way, it was better than waiting for death elsewhere. When they contacted, Su Ping also took out his communication and quickly contacted Xie Jinshui, ye Wuxiu, Li Yuanfeng and others to let them gather in his store. Just before his store was upgraded, a virtual duel venue was added in the store, which also tripled the area of the store. From the original area of more than half a street to now there are two streets, all of which are the areas in his store! These areas, if crowded, can accommodate tens of thousands of people! And there are space areas that can be stacked high. The height of 100 meters above the store is safe airspace! In this way, if people are stacked like goods, at least 100000 people can be loaded! Although... Compared with the billions of people in the whole defense line, this is a mere 100000 people, which is a shudder in the sea, but... This is the only thing Su Ping can do at present. Some communications failed to get through, others were connected. As soon as Su Ping got through, he quickly informed the other party. After the explanation, he hung up directly, and then continued to contact others. He contacted all the people he knew he could think of. As for others he didn''t know, he didn''t have contact information when he wanted to call them. Soon, figures came flying, with titles and legends. "Boss Su!" "Brother Su!" Ye Wuxiu, Li Yuanfeng and others rushed over. They were in the virtual cave. They could flash on their way and first arrived in front of Su Ping''s shop. "Boss Su asked us to come here. Is there an escape route?" ye Wuxiu looked at Su Ping and asked quickly. His eyes are full of hope. Su Ping''s previous combat power should be the strongest here, second only to Nie Huofeng, the leader of the early peak! If Su Ping cooperates with them and tries his best to rush out along a route, as long as the Lord of the abyss doesn''t have time to stop him, he will have hope to kill out! Even if Su Ping can only be saved, he is willing to escort! Su Ping''s accomplishments and talents are now second only to the stars. If you find a hidden place to practice, you may not have no hope of becoming stars in the future. Once you step into the realm of stars, Su Ping can avenge them! "Boss Su!" At this time, Xiang fengran and Xue Yunzhen also arrived one after another. Behind them, old Qin and Zhou Tianlin kept the posture of Zhan Chong. With the help of Zhan Chong''s ability, they blinked over and landed outside Su Ping''s shop. The empty street was filled with the powerful breath of everyone in an instant. "Boss Su, let''s protect you and kill you!" Qin Duhuang looked at Su Ping, his old face, but his eyes were burning at the moment. A strong breath and war spirit broke out between opening and closing, as if he were dozens of years younger. His words are sincere, and he has done a good job in this consciousness! Su Ping gave him the war pet. Half of the reason why he can become a legend is that he has been inspired by Su Ping''s feelings for his king beast war pet. He has always said that he owes Su Ping kindness. In fact, he secretly remembers it in his heart. Now It''s time to repay! "Boss Su!" Zhou Tianlin also opened his mouth and stared at Su Ping. He was unwilling, but more determined. He just became a legend. He still wanted to live and feel the charm of the legendary realm, but... There was no time and no hope. He just wanted to use the last power and do something else. Everyone''s eyes focused on Su Ping. In the distance, Su Ping''s parents also came over, with extremely complex eyes. "Ping''er, you don''t have to care about us." mother Li Qingru said. Her eyes were full of love and reluctance, but more comforting and nostalgic. Nearby, his father Su Yuanshan didn''t speak, but Su Ping could feel his heart, the passionate heart of caring for his children! Looking at their eyes, Su Ping took a deep breath and said, "you all stay in my store. Don''t go anywhere. Here is an absolutely safe place!" There was a moment of silence. After a few seconds, all the people reacted and looked at Su Ping in amazement. Just stay here? Ye Wuxiu returned to his senses and couldn''t help saying, "boss Su, are you right? We''ll just sit here and wait to die?" On the other hand, Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin were stunned. They had a long contact with Su Ping. They knew Su Ping better than ye Wuxiu, or the horror of Su Ping''s shop. After all, this should be the only shop in the world that can sell virtual cave at will. Moreover, they still remember a legendary blonde woman sitting in Suping store! Can that woman protect them? Soon, there was the same confusion in their hearts as Tang Ruyan and Su Lingyue. If the woman could resist the Lord of the abyss, why didn''t she go out to fight?! Seeing the shocked, puzzled and even angry eyes of the people, Su Ping knew he couldn''t explain. He reacted quickly and said, "don''t worry first. There is an ancient divine array in my store, which can resist even the attack of the star realm. Therefore, as long as it is within the divine array of the store, these monsters can''t be killed!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. The ancient god array that can resist the star realm?! They looked at the shop behind Su Ping. There was such an exaggeration in the shop! "But even if we hide inside, they can''t kill us, but if they can surround us, we can''t leave here..." soon, Xue Yunzhen''s mind was sharp and said immediately. Although she looks careless and forthright like a mother tiger, her mind is very delicate. The surprise of others just rose was stunned. Yeah. Even if they stay in the store, others can''t attack, but they can''t get out. Even if they are hungry, they can starve to death! Even if these legends can not eat and feed on the star power, what if the Lord of the abyss plunders all the star power nearby? Then they will grow old and die! It''s just a way to delay death! Su Ping was about to speak. Suddenly, a systematic voice sounded in his mind and said, "it''s useless." Su Ping''s face suddenly changed. This peeps into the mad devil system and finds out what he thinks! What he just wanted to say was to appease everyone and tell everyone that he can let the store transmit and leave here! "Why doesn''t it work?!" Su Ping said angrily. The system doesn''t look lazy on weekdays, and coldly said: "Although upgrading to level 4 stores gives you an opportunity to move stores immediately, the migration rule of our store is to move stores to places where there are enough customers, and now within the range of migration... Only your defense line can meet this condition, that is, even if you move, you can only move within the defense line!" Su Ping stayed. What the hell are these rules?! What shit! He was a little angry. "If you have enough people in other places, you can migrate to the past, but now, people all over the world are concentrated here." the system ignored Su Ping''s anger and said indifferently. Su Ping said angrily, "why don''t you remind me in advance? Don''t you know what I think? I had such a plan, why didn''t you tell me before?! besides, don''t you want to make money? Now so many people are dead. According to you, they are all customers and can become customers!" "Should you help me save them?" The system whispered, "it''s your duty, not mine, to take good care of customers." Asshole! Su Ping gritted her teeth and lost her manners. But he also knows that it''s no wonder the system. It''s just that he''s a little impatient. "Boss Su?" Xiang Feng frowned and cried tentatively. Just now Su Ping seemed to want to speak, but suddenly his face changed again, full of anger, which made them all a little confused and uneasy. Su Ping returned to his senses with an ugly face and said, "I have nothing. Even if we can''t get out, they can''t come in. We can practice here. When we have enough strength to compete, it''s not too late to kill again!" Hearing this, Xiang fengran and others were stunned and looked at Su Ping. At present, Su Ping is the most promising existence to cultivate into a starry realm. "No, if you practice here, if the Lord of the abyss sweeps the nearby star power into the air, you can''t practice at all." Xue Yunzhen shook his head again. People''s faces changed slightly, which is really a problem. Qin Duhuang said after a few seconds of silence, "if so, we can send out the star power in our body for boss Su''s cultivation." The words shocked everyone. Send out the star power in their bodies for Su Ping to practice here? This... Is not a way! Thinking of this, Xue Yunzhen''s eyes brightened, looked at Qin Duhuang and appreciated it all over his face. When Su Ping heard this, she was shocked and felt that her throat was suddenly blocked. Radiate the power of stars in the body... This is a self scattered cultivation! He gritted his teeth slightly. Although he knew that he would not need their star power, after all, he had the cultivation world, but this hot and selfless intention was unbearable to him! During the conversation, more and more figures gathered. You Ji Yuanfeng, deputy tower master, they also came. Su Ping is the only hope for a breakthrough at present. They also want to join hands with Su Ping and fight out of the siege together! Seeing many legends such as ye Wuxiu and Xiang fengran gathered outside Su Ping''s store, they knew they were not wrong. They were all pleasantly surprised. At the same time, Yuan Tianchen and other legends also flew in one after another. They are legends who stay on the surface all year round. They don''t deal with Su Ping, but they all rushed over at the moment. Now the only hope of breakthrough is Su Ping! When they arrived here, they looked at the many rich breath gathered here. Everyone knew it was right. They found the current peak power collective! "Brother Su!" "Mr. Su!" When Ji Yuanfeng saw Su Ping, he immediately said hello and said, "you say a route. Let''s fight out together!" Su Ping was about to speak when the wind roared in the distance. There were many titles and figures riding on the flying war pet. On the war pet''s back, there were many women and children. These... Belong to the Tang family. Su Ping and the Tang family have long cleared their differences. In fact, there is no deep Festival between them. The Tang family came to the door to suppress Su Ping and take back their young master. However, Su Ping even cut off several titles and annihilated a master corps of 2000 people, which can be described as heavy casualties. Later, it was over to give gifts and apologize. Su Ping is a man with a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Now Tang Ruyan is in the middle, and she is also praised as the patriarch. Su Ping is too lazy to care about the Tang family. Now his shop is a shelter, but no one knows this. He needs someone to come and shelter in his shop, otherwise such a large place is empty and wasted. "They''re coming." Tang Ruyan relaxed when he saw the Tang family. She had more contact with Su Ping. When Su Ping told her about the ancient god array, she completely believed it, because she believed that the man would not aim at nothing. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! On the flying battle pet ahead, the titles of the Tang family jumped from top to bottom. Looking at the many legends gathered at the door of Suping store, they were all shocked. "Let''s go up and down the Tang family and see Mr. Su!" "Let''s go up and down the Tang family and see Mr. Su!" One title after another fell to the ground, quickly knelt down on one knee and saluted it with the highest salute. Today''s Su Ping, let these titles completely willing to kneel down. After all, this is the top of the legend. Even the legend has to fear the existence of respect! "Tang linzhan came to plead guilty to the former clan leader of the Tang family!" "Old Tang Yuanqing of the Tang family, come to apologize!" Several figures flew out of the title. They were the former clan leader of the Tang family and Tang Ruyan''s father. At the moment, he rushed out of the crowd, knelt on one knee in front of Su Ping and lowered his head. Behind him were other Tang family elders who had come to attack Su Ping. Although Su Ping has put down this resentment, they are always worried. After all, anyone who has provoked a terrorist boss will worry about whether there is still a grudge in that boss''s heart. "Tang family... Tang Ruyu, come to apologize!" In the crowd, a petite girl also flew out, impressively already had the cultivation of the title boundary, and now she also knelt on the ground and lowered her head. This scene was quite shocking, which made Ji Yuanfeng and ye Wuxiu and others present confused. They didn''t know what the situation was. Su Ping looked at these familiar faces. He didn''t care about the holiday between them. He waved his palm and said, "get up quickly. Now the situation is critical. Settle them in my store immediately." At the next moment, Tang linzhan, Tang Ruyu and others felt a strong force to hold them up, but they couldn''t resist. The people were frightened and awed more and more. When they heard Su Ping''s words, they all breathed in their hearts. Obviously, Su Ping didn''t care about their previous offense to the Tang family. This made them excited and surprised, just like a shadow in their hearts, finally dissipated. "Come on, come on!" Tang linzhan immediately turned and waved to settle the women and children of the Tang family. Ji Yuanfeng was stunned when he saw the scene and said, "brother Su, what are you?" "We won''t go." Su Ping looked at him and didn''t have any bad feelings for Ji Yuanfeng. He said, "there is an ancient divine array in my shop, and the Lord of the abyss can''t be destroyed. As long as you stay in my shop, it''s absolutely safe. Come in, too." Ji Yuanfeng''s pupils contracted and he was stunned. Many legends, such as Yuan Tianchen, were stunned. Su Ping actually mastered such a terrible divine array? Yuan Tianchen looked at the shop behind Su Ping. When he came here last time, he was defeated and nearly shot through by the golden haired woman like the God of war. Now he came here for the second time and found that Su Ping''s shop was more elegant than before. Thinking of the blonde, his eyes changed and he was still terrified. What made him wonder was that in the previous war, he didn''t seem to see the blonde woman participate in the war. Su Ping played in person, but he didn''t send the woman. It''s a little strange. Did he regard the woman''s life more important than himself? At this time, more figures came flying in the distance. He is a member of many cultivation associations such as Lu Qiu and Shi Haochi, as well as the president of the cultivation Association. Beside him, there are two old people with holy and ethereal breath. One is from leimingzhou with Milan hair and the other is from longzezhou with light gold hair and deep facial contour. Su Ping saw at a glance that these two, like the president of the breeders association, are holy spirit breeders with very similar temperament! "Mr. Su." "Su legend." When people came here, they were surprised to see many legends gathered here. Obviously, these legends planned to gather here and take them out! "Go and help me settle them down and ask more people to come." Qin Duhuang and others opposite Su Ping ordered. His figure rose into the sky and came to the hundreds of meters high above the store. Hot fireworks gathered at his fingertips. He looked around the store and raised his hand to row away. Poof poof! The fireworks compressed at his fingertips, like rays, drew lines around the store to draw a safe area. After painting, Su Ping landed and said, "let everyone enter the area within the line. Don''t step out!" Qin Duhuang and ye Wuxiu met each other and immediately went to meet the others. "You all stay in the store." Su Ping said to Su Lingyue and his parents, and rushed out quickly. At present, there are not enough 100000 people coming. He wants to bring more people. Doodle! Suddenly, Su Ping''s communication rang. Su Ping saw that it was Xie Jinshui who had not been contacted before. He immediately picked it up and said, "Lao Xie, come to my store for refuge immediately. In addition, you should immediately inform everyone in the base to go to my store. There is a divine array in my store, which can resist the attack of the animal tide!" "Su..." Over there, Xie Jinshui just said a word to explain why he had just not received Su Ping''s communication, but before he said it, he listened to the whole paragraph of Su Ping and was stunned on the spot. "Good!" He reacted quickly and quickly agreed. After hanging up the communication, Su Ping quickly flew out. Soon, he saw a nearby chariot galloping. In the car were several acquaintances, including Xu Kuang, who always called him a teacher, and his sister. The others were middle-aged and seemed to be their parents and relatives. "Teacher!!" Seeing Su Ping in the sky, Xu Kuang in the car immediately shouted with excitement. "Go to my store!" Su Ping shouted immediately. With that, he flew straight to further places. Inside the car, Xu was stunned. The middle-aged man behind the car said, "is he your master?" Xu Kuang nodded hard, "well, I always call it that." "Did they promise?" "Oh, why are there so many problems, sister? Hurry to the teacher''s shop. He told us to wait for him there. He''s going to take us out!" Xu Kuang shouted quickly. Next to her, Xu Yingxue rolled her eyes. People said four words. What did they say to take you out? But now, she hopes that what her unreliable brother said is true. ¡­¡­ Su Ping flew more than ten miles away. When he saw people along the way, he asked them to go to his store. For those who were farther away, Su Ping directly picked them up with star power and carried them back to the store. When he came back, he found that many people had stood in the store, nearly full. Next, you can only fold people! Boom!! Just as Su Ping was about to let ye Wuxiu and Qin Duhuang arrange it, suddenly, a startling noise sounded, and many legends outside Su Ping''s store suddenly soared into the air, and their faces changed wildly. Although it was expected before, when this scene really appeared, it was still very powerful. The huge wall built outside the line of defense has been broken! The huge body of the Lord of the abyss has stepped over two outer walls and has entered the defense line! In other places of the great wall of the defense line, there are many huge bodies of the king beasts of destiny, as well as some king beasts of the vast sea. Without the legend, these king beasts are reckless and rampant! From a distance, Su Ping and others felt that they could hear countless sad screams. Their bodies trembled, and the animal tide flooded into the water like a flood. The scene of the battlefield ahead was known as purgatory without looking. Su Ping''s body is comparable to the destiny realm. His vision is very far. He can even see the war pet teacher on the huge wall in the distance. At this moment, several holes in the huge wall have been broken, and there are still a large number of war pet divisions fighting in the remaining places. The skills released are like bits and pieces, extremely weak, and beat on the king beasts like fireflies, without lethality However, for some reason, Su Ping burst into tears. Nearby, ye Wuxiu and many other legends were silent. Some clenched their fists and red eyes. Roar! Roar! Roar!! The deafening roar sounded from all directions. The whole defense line was surrounded. All localities were lost and broken! When the abyss beast tide launched a general attack from all sides, this line of defense was like paper paste, which was easily torn! Whoosh! In the distance, dozens of dark shadows came flying from the horizon. They were impressively figures, all of which were war pet teachers. Seeing this, Su Pingping quickly flashed out and caught the war pet masters who flew over. In the distance, I saw that the animal tide had killed outside the base of Longjiang! The huge body of the king beast of heaven''s destiny territory, hundreds of meters, easily crushed the city wall and rushed in. In the rear, the beast tide was like a flood. With the vent of the gap, it reached the base city. Besieged on all sides, flames everywhere! This scene, the end of the world! In the charge of the animal tide, Su Ping saw a large number of figures galloping forward. They were all powerful people with titles, riding war pets and carrying people on them. These figures seem to come to Su Ping''s shop. Soon, they all flew here. Seeing the legends of Su Ping and Ji Yuanfeng, they knew they had found the right place. "Legend, please help us!" Some titles saw Su Ping and others and quickly knelt down in the air with fear and supplication on their faces. These titles are not all from Longjiang, but from other base cities. Xie Jinshui spread the news, which was passed to the general command center of the defense line, so that those who got the news in other areas of the whole defense line rushed to Su Ping''s shop at the same time. Some survivors from other continents who do not know where Su Ping''s shop is either ask someone or choose to wait in place to die. Seeing a large number of figures gathered, Su Ping immediately asked Ji Yuanfeng and others to help settle down. With a bang, a rock series war pet appeared. It was Xiang fengran. He read it to his war pet. In an instant, the ground rolled. In the line drawn by Su Ping, thin rock plates were erected to completely cover Su Ping''s shop. The rock plates were across the heads of everyone, divided into layers, and a huge square was built in the twinkling of an eye. This block is like a super large container, with compartments inside, which can stack more people to the greatest extent. "Come on, let everyone in!" Su Ping said quickly. All the people who arrived here were arranged in the shop. Some of them didn''t know the situation, but when they saw that others did so, they followed. Anyway, the legendary adult arranged so, so listen. Roar!! The sound of vibration sounded. In the distance, a group of dozens of people who rushed to Suping shop was suddenly photographed by a rock claw protruding from the ground, and all of them died! This scene made Su Ping, Ji Yuanfeng and others contract their pupils. The roar sounded, and I saw that the figure of the king beast had appeared in the Longjiang River, which was visible to the naked eye! "Stop it!" Suddenly, Xue Yunzhen, who was patrolling in the air, suddenly flushed his eyes and rushed out. He saw a group of ordinary people gathered in a street more than ten miles away, including men, women and children. At the moment, in front of them, he was a ferocious eighth order demon beast. The demon beast saw a delicious meal and its long tongue was covered with mucus. Fear crept all over everyone''s face. Boom!! Xue Yunzhen, who was in a violent flash, suddenly appeared over the eighth order evil Warcraft. As soon as he appeared, he stepped down, the ground burst, and the demon beast''s body was blown into blood fog! Xue Yunzhen looked at the people who were stunned in front of him and said in a loud voice, "come with me!" Roll them up and fly back to Suping''s shop. But just then, a sharp claw suddenly came out of the nearby void, and with a bang, the group of ordinary people who held her up for protection were all smashed in Xue Yun''s incredible eyes. The children inside were also photographed into plasma! Xue Yunzhen''s eyes were wide open, and then she felt the blood all over her body rush back to her brain. Her eyes turned red and roared, "ah!" The violent star power erupted, and she raised her hand and shot it at the giant claw. The body behind the Giant Claw was completely exposed. Unexpectedly, it was an extremely majestic king of destiny realm demon, covered with snow-white hair, like a polar bear. He looked down at Xue Yunzhen and opened his mouth: "good luck, find a delicious one." At the next moment, Xue Yunzhen felt that the space around her body was completely blocked. Her pupils contracted, but then she burst into a more angry roar. A vortex appeared next to her, directly integrated, and then a blazing thunder broke out all over her body. She also had a war body, a thunder war body, with great power. At this moment, the war broke out in an all-round way. She showed her ancient unique skills and released thousands of thunder lights. Shengsheng tore a gap in the imprisoned space. Just as she was about to escape, a huge claw fell and sealed her way. But just then, a bright sword light suddenly appeared and cut off the giant claw. Su Ping''s figure appeared in front of Xue Yunzhen. His black hair was flying and his eyes were full of killing intention and anger. When the demon king of the destiny realm saw Su Ping, his relaxed look suddenly changed and showed his horror. Unexpectedly, the base city he stepped into was the place where Su Ping''s fear of killing God was located. It was a little frightened and quickly tore the space to escape. Su Ping wanted to shoot him, but he escaped. He didn''t chase him. He immediately said to Xue Yunzhen, "go back to the store." Xue Yunzhen glanced at him. Before waiting for her to thank him, Su Ping''s face suddenly changed and disappeared. Boom! In the distance, two king beasts of the vast sea ran wildly in the street, chasing a group of titles. Su Ping rushed here and quickly cut them off with a sword. The sword light is vertical and horizontal, and the two king beasts of the vast sea are killed on the spot. This is not a virtual sword technique. Killing chickens does not need an ox knife. Su Ping took the group of titles back to the shop, but found that the shop was nearly full! In the distance, there are still a large number of people rushing here. Su Ping''s face looked ugly. Ji Yuanfeng and ye Wuxiu also noticed this and approached Su Ping, "what should I do?" What should I do? Su Ping knew the answer, but she couldn''t say it. What else can I do? I can''t fit it! Then you can only... Give up! But "Help! Help me..." In the distance, a wail sounded, and several Zhan Chong divisions galloped over on Zhan Chong issued a cry for help, but soon, a king level flying Zhan Chong roared past and crushed their claws. In another street, a private car roared and galloped, chasing after a five-level monster and running away. Boom ~ ~! Further away, buildings collapsed, some were destroyed by monsters, and some collapsed by the aftershocks of the battle. The two huge walls in the distance... Have been completely broken, missing many cracks, like an inverted rake. At the gap, a dense number of monsters are rushing over, like ants and torrents. What is the end? Just open your eyes and see countless deaths. All I could hear was wailing and screaming. All you can smell in your nose is blood and stench However, this is only a scene in hell, but now it appears alive in front of us, in reality. Look around the vast land, everywhere crying, despair! "Legend, help me..." "Legend..." More and more people broke through the attack of monsters and rushed to Su Ping''s shop. They were floating in midair, most of them were titles, and there were higher war pet teachers with flying pets. Many of them are with their families and ordinary people around them. On the ground, chariots galloped over and blocked the nearby streets. Those people abandoned their cars and ran outside Suping store. Seeing Su Ping and many legends here, these people found some sense of security, but the continuous roar and Howling behind them made them tremble and fear. Su Ping''s face was shrouded in shadow and could not see his expression. The shop behind him was already full of people. All the halls inside were full, and his parents, Su Lingyue, also let Joanna settle in the pet room, which was also full! ... can''t fit any more. Ji Yuanfeng and others all look ugly. There are too many people around. After all, there are billions of people in the whole defense line. Even if only one percent of them come, they are enough to fill the tens of miles around! Seeing that Su Ping didn''t speak, they immediately knew that Su Ping was helpless. "Sorry, there''s no place." Ji Yuanfeng looked around and sighed. Hearing this, all the people who arrived here were stunned and looked at each other. The panic on their faces suddenly became more prosperous. Someone knelt down on the spot and knocked his head on the ground, banging! "Please, legend, please help us!" "Please, legend!" Many titles in mid air also knelt down and kowtowed in panic. One after another pleading sounded, which made Ji Yuanfeng''s face a little ugly, and he couldn''t help it. The people standing in Su Ping''s shop looked at the people kneeling and kowtowing outside. Some were thankful that they came early and were close, while others were complicated and had no taste in their hearts. "I give up my position and I can fight!" In this wail, someone suddenly said. From Su Ping''s shop, he stepped out of a burly man with an extremely ordinary appearance. If he was lost in the crowd, he would be drowned soon. But at the moment, he struggled to push away the crowd and came out of it. The whole audience looked at him. He was a war pet teacher, but... He was just a seventh order war pet teacher. "Please, legend, take care of my wife and children." the rough man arched his hands to Su Ping in the air, knelt down and knocked his head heavily. He immediately stood up and came to a woman with a baby in her arms and said, "go in and talk to your child." The woman was just an ordinary person. When she heard this, she was shocked. She didn''t expect to be saved. The next moment, she burst into tears, holding the child in her arms to kneel down for him. But the strong man grabbed him in time, then looked at the man next to her and saw that it was the woman''s husband. "Sorry, I only have one seat," said the strong man. The man shook his head and said gratefully, "thank you, thank you! Really thank you!!" He said many thanks in a row. At first glance, he was grateful from the bottom of his heart. "Go quickly," the strong man urged immediately. The husband nearby also reacted and hurried up. The woman held the child and looked at her husband with great reluctance. Finally, she ran to Su Ping''s shop with the child and was accepted by the crowd inside. At the moment, the shop is like an ark, carrying the hope of life! Seeing the strong man''s move, after a short silence, a continuous voice sounded in the store: "I can give up my position!" "I can fight again!" "I''m a famous title. How can I be a shrinking turtle!!" "Son, my father can''t accompany you. I''m going to fight for you!" "Tell our children in the future, his father, never flinched, never!!" In the shop, figures step out one after another, including old people and strong men. Some people are still hesitating, but they see others around them stand up. Under the atmosphere of this moment, the cluster of unquenched blood flames at the bottom of their hearts also burned up and walked out of the store together. However, there are still some people inside who bow their heads and dare not look around or go out to die. As the figures came out one after another, many positions were vacated in the store, and some people kneeling on the ground in the distance were stunned. Some of the titles, which were originally full of fear and weak begging eyes, suddenly changed at the moment. One by one, they stood up and their eyes were full of strong and fierce fighting spirit. Others can give their hope of life. They continue to kneel on the ground and beg. It''s too ugly. Some people can''t accept such ugly themselves and pick up their dignity. However, more of them saw the vacant position and hope, and all flocked up, pleading more sincerely and fiercely. ¡­¡­ Last night, it was found that the monthly ticket seems to double from the 1st to the 7th of this month. There is one monthly ticket for a single reward of 1500. Between 8:00 and 12:00 in the evening, there is 1500, and there is also one monthly ticket... Well, ask for a ticket ~ ~! (???)? Chapter 714 "Legend, please give me a place so that my child can go in. She is still young and has just finished her sixth birthday..." Master Zhan Chong drove the flying pet beast, flew hundreds of meters away from Su Ping, knelt on his Zhan Chong''s back, and smashed his head, as if to break his head. Beside him was a little girl carved with jade. She shook her arm and wanted her father not to kowtow. She was so anxious that her tears fell. It was heartbreaking. "Legend, please let my wife in. She is still pregnant..." In the distance, a title rushed over, his eyes flushed, knelt down and kowtowed to Su Ping in the air, and issued a humble plea: "in the afterlife, I will be an ox and a horse for you, and I will be a slave forever. Please, please..." More and more people rushed over. Some wanted to go in by themselves, and some wanted to send their relatives in. Su Ping''s face was shrouded in the shadow, and the surrounding pleadings were heard. Ji Yuanfeng and others standing next to Su Ping were moved, and their faces were very ugly. Seeing that Su Ping didn''t respond, Ji Yuanfeng gritted his teeth and made a decision, pointing out that the pregnant wife in the crowd would send the title and let his wife in. Ji Yuanfeng responded with great joy. He knocked his head on the air and said with gratitude: "thank you, sir. There is an afterlife. I will make you a cow and a horse to repay you..." "Go." Ji Yuanfeng hurried, and then picked some people in the crowd. Most of these people are vulnerable groups, children and women. As for the elderly, Ji Yuanfeng saw it, but after hesitation, he chose to leave his hope to the next generation. Soon, under the influx of these people, the store was full again. Among the people who begged outside, there were many women and children, even though they accounted for only one third of the number present. After all, nearly ten million people have gathered here, filling up most of the nearby area! Seeing that the plea was effective, more and more people came forward to kowtow and plead, which made Ji Yuanfeng''s face ugly. He knew that there were not so many seats, and there were too many people in need of rescue! Even more people are still waiting to be saved far away they haven''t seen At this moment, many legends present were silent. They walk around the world and enjoy the respect of the world, but at this moment, they feel like defeated cocks In the face of this disaster, they can only watch countless people fall and want to save them, but they have no ability to save anyone. Even themselves have to rely on the shelter provided by Su Ping to save their lives! grief! Deep sorrow! "Tang family man, come out with me!" Suddenly, a rough but sonorous voice came from the safe area of the store. Then, he saw a strong middle-aged man, struggling to squeeze out of the crowd and came out. He was the former head of the Tang family, Tang linzhan. Under his orders, many people came out, all men! Most of them are young people, but there are also old people and teenagers. The youngest looks eighteen or nine years old, and the old people are full of gorgeous hair. "Tang jiaerlang, can we fight again!!" Tang linzhan roared. His voice was so loud that it spread throughout the audience that everyone was stunned. Among the people in the depths of the store, Tang Ruyan was stunned and looked at the Wei''an figure walking out of the area outside the store. Her memory suddenly seemed to overlap. When she was young, every time she fell, it was the Wei''an figure standing in front of her. But later, with her as a ''mask'', the figure disappeared, and more severe criticism made her constantly improve Father She felt her throat choking, and all her resentment suddenly dissipated at this moment. "Huh?" High in the air, Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, the head of the Tang family had this bloody nature and was willing to stay. You know, staying outside means death! Death is certain! "Thank Mr. Su for taking in and sheltering our Tang family members. Tang has nothing to repay!" at this time, Tang linzhan arched his hand to Su Ping in mid air and said loudly. The crowd looked at Su Ping, but they found that they couldn''t see Su Ping''s expression clearly. And Su Ping did not respond. Tang linzhan took a deep breath. He came out not only because of his blood, but also because he hoped to use their lives to let Su Ping always allow their Tang family members to stay inside without being replaced. He was always worried about the friction with Su Ping, so he walked out so resolutely. As long as the Tang family members are still there, the Tang family will not be extinct! And he, the patriarch, did his duty. He was worthy of his father and entrusted the position of patriarch to him! Just when Tang linzhan thought so, suddenly, he heard a clear voice: "Tang family, there are no weak girls!" This voice is sharp. Although it is a woman''s voice, it has a momentum that doesn''t let men. I saw a small and lovely figure in the crowd in the store. It was Tang Ruyu. Tang Ruyan in the store was stunned when he saw this scene. Tang linzhan''s face changed greatly. He quickly turned his head and shouted angrily, "what are you doing out!" "The Tang family now has a sister. I don''t need me anymore. I''ll stay with you!" Tang Ruyu said seriously, looking at Tang linzhan. Her eyes seemed to say, father, I know what you think, so I''ll accompany you too! "Nonsense!" Tang linzhan was furious. "I''ve made up my mind!" Tang Ruyu looked directly at him with burning eyes. Tang linzhan was stunned. He couldn''t say what he said. In the sky, many legends have complex faces. Some people admire the Tang family, but some people turn their heads and don''t seem to dare to look at them again. "Qin jiaerlang, come out too!" Just then, Qin Duhuang suddenly said. Their Qin family is the closest. There are many people from their Qin family in the area of Suping store. With Qin Duhuang''s words, many people came out of it, old and young. "Hahaha, I just figured it out!" "I''m the Qin family. Don''t you fear a war?" "Isn''t it death? I''ve been waiting for this day since I was born!" "Our Qin family will not lose to your Tang family!" More and more people from the Qin family came out. Some of them always showed a heroic smile and said, "a broken bone is enough!" Seeing this, Zhou Tianlin bit his teeth and shouted, "Zhou jiaerlang, come out!" Inside, many Zhou family members rushed out, unwilling to show weakness at all. It seems that staying at the moment is not to die, but to wait for the award, full of pride! In the crowd, there were some people. Zhou Tianlin saw it. His face was a little ugly, but he didn''t break it. After all, the Qin family also shrunk, and some young people didn''t come out. Obviously, they were afraid of death. Since I''m afraid of death, it''s meaningless to force me out and lose my family face. As the people of the major families came out, tens of thousands of people were vacated. Ji Yuanfeng saw this and quickly arranged the previous vulnerable groups. However, the vacant position of tens of thousands of people was soon filled again. If Suping''s shop is a water cup, then the outside is a vast ocean. It only needs to tilt a little to fill the overflow! More people still have no place and can only die in despair. "Boss Su?" Xue Yunzhen saw that Su Ping had been silent since just now, and cried out uneasily. After a few seconds, Su Ping slowly turned his neck, looked up at her and said, "I''m fine." Xue Yunzhen stared at his face for a while and whispered, "don''t be discouraged. You''ve tried your best. We''ve all tried our best. Without you, none of us can save. If you want to blame, you can only blame. The Lord of the abyss is too strong..." Su Ping''s mouth moved slightly and didn''t say anything. At this time, suddenly a cold voice sounded: "it''s all here..." I saw the void rippling, and the figure of Haidi came out slowly. Her long snow-white legs shook with moving luster. Her appearance made the temperature here drop suddenly and the ground freeze quietly. The faces of the people suddenly changed. Haidi is here! She is the most powerful demon king in the destiny realm under the starry sky. She killed here! When the sea emperor appeared, the door of emptiness emerged one after another behind her, and from there came many destiny demon kings such as good and evil, sea dragon, seven sins and the other bank. At the moment, most of the other three destiny demon beasts appeared beside her, completely collapsing the buildings in front and emitting terrible magic power! All the people who arrived here were frightened, and screams sounded everywhere for a moment. Even the people in the shop screamed with fear. Those terrible monsters seen on TV actually came in front of us, and they were very different from what we saw on TV. We could only capture pictures on TV, but in front of us, they were real. The scattered smell of terror and abnormal reality penetrated through like substantive claws. Many people felt suffocated and their legs trembled like chaff. Most of them even had their excrement and urine flowing together. They were in a mess and filled with a foul smell. Others fainted on the spot. "All get together, so it''s just so that I don''t have to run to kill one by one..." Haidi saw the people present, his eyes stopped on Ji Yuanfeng and Su Ping''s faces, and a cold sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Ji Yuanfeng and Yuan Tianchen are numb. They are not the opponent of the sea emperor at all. The people turned their eyes to Su Ping. Only Su Ping could fight the sea emperor. Even... Su Ping may not be an opponent! "Let''s... Go!" Ji Yuanfeng gritted his teeth and said with difficulty. Anyway, I have to hide in the back safe room. There''s no point fighting here! And the point is, they can''t win! Even if Su Ping can contain the sea emperor, the other destiny demon kings are not opponents. They will inevitably die in the fierce battle! Moreover, the Lord of the abyss is not far away. It''s only a blink of an eye to catch up with him by means of the star realm! However, at the moment, the master of the abyss didn''t seem to come to annihilate them. Instead, he turned his huge body and went to other base cities. Su Ping naturally noticed the movement of the abyss master. Looking at the direction it went, he knew that the other party was rushing to destroy the ten square lock array. Just think about it a little. The Lord of the abyss wants to devour the Millennium Star power in the ten square lock sky array, or use the Millennium Star power to force the seriously injured Nie Huofeng to appear, and then kill him! In short, the other party is not paying attention here now. "You can fight!" Su Ping took a deep breath and looked deeply. If before, as Ji Yuanfeng said, it was meaningless for him to choose to avoid and continue fighting, but he was greatly touched when he just saw those people below giving their precious lives. Even those weaker than him are so wary, but he can only hide and watch the screams around him and die... He can''t do it! "Don''t be brave." Ji Yuanfeng heard Su Ping''s words, his face changed and hurried. Su Ping turned his head, looked at him with deep eyes and said, "I didn''t try to be strong. I don''t want to leave regret and make myself regret. Even if I want to hide or escape, I hope I can do my best!" Others have been so "brave" that they don''t even want their lives. Why can''t he "brave" try his best to save some things and make his own contribution to the war of extermination?! Ji Yuanfeng was stunned when he saw Su Ping''s eyes. "I have a way to suppress her!" Su Ping looked at the sea emperor slowly stepping on the void in the distance and whispered to Ji Yuanfeng. This is for fear of being heard by Haidi. Ji Yuanfeng immediately brightened his eyes, but soon he didn''t show his voice and said, "what way, how can I cooperate?" Since Su Ping told him about it, it must be where he needs to be used. Su Ping said directly, "when I fight with her later, can you move the space around her and move her outside the safety line of my store?" Ji Yuanfeng was stunned and wondered, "transfer to the outside of the store?" "Yes, if she can''t stop, attacking the divine array of my shop will trigger a rebound and hit her hard!" Su Ping said. The divine array is false, but the effect is true. If Haidi can''t stop and attack the people in the shop, it will trigger the counterattack of the system and be regarded as violating his shop! In this way, it will either be erased or suppressed! But the question is how to get her into the safe area of the store. If it is only a long-range attack, even if it sweeps across the store, it will only be offset and will not fight back. The system can only suppress the lives within the store, that is, Haidi must enter the store and attack! Otherwise, Su Ping can stand outside the store, lure her to launch a long-range attack, then dodge and let her trigger the counterattack of the system. "Can the divine array rebound?" Ji Yuanfeng was stunned when he heard Su Ping''s words. He was a little surprised. The divine array can defend against the attack of the star realm. It''s just to defend the divine array. Now it still has the effect of rebound. It''s too strong! Su Ping, who has this divine array, is not invincible in blue star? "Can you transfer it?" Su Ping asked. Ji Yuanfeng''s face changed and said, "I can try. I need others to cooperate with me. If she is caught off guard, it should be OK." Su Ping nodded, "OK." Since there is hope, it is worth trying! In fact, he still has a way to suppress the sea emperor, that is, the special beast hunting ring he bought with 800W energy not long ago. The capture probability of this special beast hunting ring to monsters in the destiny realm is 80%! As long as he is not unlucky, he can basically win! But... Su Ping has just thought about it. He will try his best to save it! Therefore, he stayed in another plan to deal with the Lord of the abyss. After all, the probability of catching the star realm by this special animal ring is also 10%! "Here''s the plan..." Su Ping quickly voiced his ideas to Ji Yuanfeng. Ji Yuanfeng was surprised and nodded his head immediately. "Tut Tut, little cute, goodbye again." at this time, among the many heavenly realm demon kings behind the sea emperor, the other side of the Red Sea burst out strange laughter. Hearing this, other destiny demon kings couldn''t help glancing at it. Do you know this terrible human? Su Ping snorted coldly and ignored it. Instead, he looked coldly at the sea emperor and said, "it''s sad that you, as the sea emperor, command the major sea areas of blue star. You have the most subjects under your command. Now you''re crawling at the feet of the Lord of the abyss. It''s sad to be its thug!" "When death comes, don''t talk nonsense." The emperor''s eyes became colder and colder, and the cold air around him filled the air. Ice sharp blades suddenly pierced the void, killing those who came to seek asylum in front of him. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of people were killed! Seeing this, the others woke up and fled in a hurry. Su Ping''s face changed, her eyes were cold and said, "don''t think I can''t help you. I want to suppress you. It''s easy!" "Well, let''s try!" Haidi sneered: "with your shallow power of rules, let''s see who is stronger and who is weaker. Competing with people like you can just sharpen my rule Avenue and help me improve. You are a difficult opponent, and I don''t want to kill you!" "Get out!" Su Ping roared and suddenly drew his sword and rushed out. The space around him was suddenly distorted. At the same time, hundreds of cold ice blades were condensed from the regular Avenue and surrounded and killed Su Ping. Su Ping''s face suddenly changed. The rules that Haidi understood were very deep. Although they were not perfect, they were also very close! Moreover, her energy is far more powerful than his! After all, there is a big difference between them, and their gullies are too big. Su Ping gritted his teeth and immediately called out a small skeleton. When the violent energy was attached to him, he suddenly waved his sword and cut it out. The sword light annihilated everything, like a black thunder. With a bang, all the cold ice blades around were wiped out. At the next moment, Su Ping saw that the surroundings of Haidi had turned into ice and snow, the ground was frozen, the air was completely frozen, and even the space was frozen! This frozen area, like a huge ice tunnel, shrouded Su Ping and wanted to swallow him into the rule field of Haidi. Su Ping naturally won''t let him succeed. He came back earlier and recovered some physical strength. Originally, he could only use one sword, but now he can barely have the power of two swords. At the moment, Su Ping felt as if he had lost his strength when a sword broke the attack of the sea emperor. He could only reluctantly use another sword! This sword must show her flaws! "Ah ah..." Su Ping roared and suddenly punched. All the divine powers in his body were burning. The stars in countless cells were spinning rapidly, just like countless windmills. The violent energy was poured into this punch and burst into brilliant and unparalleled power. "Huh?" Haidi''s eyes were slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Ping had such ferocious energy. Although the power of this fist had no power of rules, it could vaguely interfere with her rule field. This is... Breaking skills with strength! "Give me a letter!" Haidi drank softly. The cold air in the rule field is shrouded in the town demon fist for many times. We should freeze the hot fist shadow energy! At this time, Su Ping''s eyes burst with cold light. His hidden killing intention broke out in an instant. He stepped on the void and rushed to the sea emperor with an extremely strange body method. Cut!! Su Ping suddenly roared. "Hum!" Haidi''s eyes suddenly opened and closed, cold and incomparable. It seemed that he had been prepared for Su Ping''s raid. The next moment, there were layers of frost chains in front of her. It was the evolution of rules. At the moment, the chains crossed and formed a lock shield. The black sword Qi is cut on the, making a noise. Cut off nearly half of the lock shield and rub it into a burning light. But soon, the remaining power of sword Qi was exhausted after all! "Die!" When Haidi saw Su Ping whose energy all went out, he immediately felt that Su Ping had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. This was a great opportunity. She rushed out at once. But just then, suddenly, the light flashed in front of her. Then, Su Ping disappeared in front of her and turned into faces full of fear. "Huh?" Haidi was shocked and quickly reacted that Su Ping was not transferred, but she was transferred. These... Are human beings. Are you trying to move yourself away and let Su Ping escape? Between the lightning and flint, Haidi didn''t have time to think about it. She felt that these humans were extremely low accomplishments, and even some were ordinary people. She waved her claws forward without mercy. Strong frost and fog are pouring out. We should freeze this space into ice sculpture! But the next moment, these frost fog just appeared, but suddenly disappeared. As if it had never appeared, it suddenly disappeared. Haidi was stunned, and then a creepy feeling rushed into her heart. The strange thing in front of her suddenly reminded her of what she had ignored. If you want to save Su Ping, it''s not better to transfer Su Ping. Why transfer her?! It was only because she had previously perceived that these people in front of her were not dangerous and not worried, that she had no worries and thought much, but the strange scene in front of her made her instantly realize that there was a conspiracy! Back off! She wanted to go, but the next moment, with a sudden thump and a roar like an evening drum and morning bell, she shook her head down. Haidi felt his spirit, will and energy all like falling apart. He was shocked out of his mind and buzzing. Including the power of her rules, it seems to split, but it can''t be used! On the other hand, Su Ping''s mind had already sent a hint: "do you feel that there are living creatures making trouble in the store, suppress or erase?" "Repression!" Su Ping answered in an instant. He turned his head and looked. At the moment, Haidi''s foot stepped into the store. The waving slender hand also extended into the store, and the energy released between his fingers had already covered the whole store, which was in line with the disruptive attack in the system judgment! Boom!! As Su Ping said the word "suppression" in his mind, in an instant, Haidi''s body suddenly shook, then his body softened and knelt down on his knees! Knelt heavily outside the store! This scene made the whole audience silent and shocked everyone! The previously arrogant and domineering female emperor of the sea actually knelt down at this moment! In front of the female emperor, some people who were scared to faint now feel crazy looking at the female emperor who "gave himself a big gift". What''s going on?! High in the air, Ji Yuanfeng and many legends were stunned. Ji Yuanfeng had previously known Su Ping''s anti killing, but he didn''t expect that the scene in front of him would be like this. This is more powerful than anti killing! Nearby, several other legends who cooperated with Ji Yuanfeng were read by Ji Yuanfeng and told Su Ping''s plan. At the moment, they all thought the same as Ji Yuanfeng. They didn''t expect that anti killing would be like this. "Your Majesty..." Among the demon kings of the destiny realm ahead, some sea demon kings stared at this scene. Their majestic empress knelt down?! Kneel down to a group of humans!? "How is it possible!!!" The empress could no longer maintain her composure on her beautiful cheek. Her eyes stared out and felt unimaginable. She felt a huge force that could not be guessed, which pressed her body firmly, but she couldn''t resist! The regular power in her body was completely oppressed in her body and could not be released at all, even the energy! "Kneel down here and make atonement for me!" Su Ping retreated to the outside of the shop, looked down at the female emperor below, and said coldly, like the judgment made by the God of heaven. The female emperor bit her silver teeth with such shame that her brain was about to burst and wanted to go crazy. She broke out all her strength and wanted to look up, but what frightened her was that no matter how she broke out the power in her body, the power to suppress her remained... Motionless! Like a huge peak pressing on her, she doesn''t even have the ability to shake! What the hell is this?! The female emperor couldn''t help screaming. Her scream was very harsh and had sound wave attack, but the next moment, as soon as her scream was out, it was sealed. Hum! There seems to be a cold hum from the nothingness. This cold hum is very light, with contempt and high, like an emperor overlooking the clouds and the whole planet. The voice only sounded in the female emperor''s mind. For a moment, she felt that the whole brain roared and fell into a blank. Her heart was gripped by fear for a moment. That fear was beyond anything she saw in her life, including the Lord of the abyss she had to yield to. In the eyes of outsiders, the female emperor at the moment seemed to be struck by lightning. Her body suddenly froze, her eyes became dull, her beautiful cheeks were full of fear, her eyes were unconscious, and her saliva flowed down the corners of her mouth. The most shocking thing was that there was gurgling liquid flowing down her thigh. The empress... Got wet on the spot! Many legends who noticed this scene were stunned and speechless with horror. What is the situation of the female emperor? It seems that she has seen something extremely terrible! The crowd couldn''t help looking at Su Ping and wanted to know why. This is really incredible. It can frighten the emperor who has ruled the sea for thousands of years! Su Ping also noticed this and was surprised, but he didn''t know how the system dealt with it. Did he project the chaotic dead world he saw into her mind? If you see the scene there, you will be paralyzed... Of course! Roar! Roar! Roar!! "Give it back to me, your majesty!" In the distance, many sea god demon kings were all angry. They didn''t see the empress''s appearance at the moment. They only saw her kneeling down, which made them unbearable. They felt more humiliating and humiliating than kneeling down! Since it is a shame, it must be washed with blood!! Many sea life demon kings rushed over and raised a rumbling vibration. All the people around them were scared and ran to the safe house behind Su Ping. They couldn''t squeeze into the safe house, so they had to hide next to it, so they could find some sense of security. Hearing the roar of these demon kings, Ji Yuanfeng and others strode out. "Your Majesty has surrendered, and you still want to resist!" Ji Yuanfeng immediately shouted, shaking hundreds of miles. "Fart!!" The sea god demon kings are all mad. How can their majesty surrender! Su Ping''s face was a little pale. He had used two swords before. He was extremely weak now. He was running the chaotic star with all his strength, trying to cultivate the method, absorb the surrounding star power and restore his physical fitness. At the same time, he untied the combination with the little skeleton and asked the little skeleton to help. As for the purgatory candle dragon beast, he didn''t call it out. Although it ate the purple blood Dragon Crystal and its combat power increased sharply, after all, its combat power hasn''t really reached the level of destiny realm. It can sweep through the virtual cave realm. In the face of the scuffle at the level of destiny realm, it is easy to have an accident. "If you don''t surrender, I''ll kill her!" Su Ping''s figure floated down, lifted the Shura sword in his hand, hung on the empress''s neck kneeling on the ground, and turned to the sea god demon king who rushed over. Although he looked weak and his breath was listless at the moment, his previous divine power left a deep impression on these demon kings. In addition, Su Ping hung his sword on the female emperor''s neck, but the Female Emperor didn''t even resist and let him be slaughtered. This scene... Made all the sea life demon Kings both angry and subdued, but had to stop. Ji Yuanfeng and others, who are preparing to fight hard, are also relieved. If they really want to fight, they must lose. After all, there are more than a dozen tianmingjing present, but on their side, there are only Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy tower master. As for Gu Siping... I haven''t seen him now. Most of them are dead. While fleeing earlier, Ji Yuanfeng noticed that Gu Siping was captured by the Lord of the abyss. It was obviously hopeless. "Hum, they don''t go up, we go up!" On the other side, good and evil give orders, so it wants revenge. Hearing the words of good and evil, the other side and the seven sins are eager to try. The other abyss heavenly demon king issued a cruel roar, strode out and prepared to attack. Seeing this, Su Ping said coldly, "if you want your majesty to live, stop them for me!" This is to those sea god demon kings. Hearing this, all the heavenly demon kings changed color. Those sea god demon kings were very angry and their eyes were almost ready to spit fire. But those abyss heavenly demon kings looked at these sea heavenly demon kings warily, worried that they would really turn against each other! Su Ping saw that they were in a stalemate for a time. He immediately struck while the iron was hot and shouted angrily, "get out of here. Without Haidi, you cats and dogs want me to kill them one by one!" The cry came out, and many people who came to ask for help were shocked. When facing so many terrible monsters, they could make such a confident voice, just like a god! All the demon kings of heaven''s destiny changed color, surprised and angry. They all see that Su Ping''s combat power is obviously declining at the moment and is not as strong as before, but... Su Ping''s previous performance is still vivid. Su Ping really has the ability to kill them, and none of them knows how much power Su Ping has left. "Go and inform the Lord of the abyss." A sea god demon king didn''t want to be the enemy of Su Ping, who kidnapped the female emperor. He was worried about endangering their majesty''s safety, so he immediately took the opportunity to speak. Other heavenly demon Kings also reacted. Yes, they don''t have to fight Su Ping. These difficult guys can be handed over to the Lord of the abyss. "Let''s go. Let''s go first." "Flatten them and have a good meal first!" Soon, there is a bloodthirsty abyss God demon king. He chooses to play in other places first. The food here will be reserved for the last time! The faces of good and evil are ugly. When I see that other destiny demon kings have evacuated, I look at Su Ping and find that he is staring at it. I can''t help but change color. It is still terrified of Su Ping''s sword. "Go." People are gone, and it doesn''t dare to stay here much. Hoo! Seeing Su Ping''s words, many terrible demon kings in heaven''s destiny realm were forced back, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone looked complex and looked at Su Ping with admiration and enthusiasm. Su Ping felt the eyes from the people around him, but his heart was very bitter. He had no pride and complacency. What''s the significance of this moment of peace if he didn''t solve the words of the Lord of the abyss? "Do you have the contact information of the early peak master?" Su Ping raised his hand and called Ji Yuanfeng and others to his side. Ji Yuanfeng was stunned, shook his head and said, "do you want to ask him for help? I don''t have his contact information. Even if he doesn''t appear today, I think he has already died. It is estimated that only his apprentice can contact." "Is it Gu Siping?" ye Wuxiu asked. Ji Yuanfeng nodded. Around yuan Tianchen, a legend turned pale and said, "I, I''m on the run... When I retreated, I saw Gu, master Gu Feng. He was eaten." As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face changed slightly. Be eaten. Obviously, he was eaten by the Lord of the abyss. In addition to him, with Gu Siping''s ability, other destiny demon kings may not be able to keep him. Su Ping could not help sighing when he saw that everyone had no way, but he was also mentally prepared. He had to say, "in that case, find an opportunity. Later, the Lord of the abyss will unlock the seal here and release the sealed soil on the blue star and the Millennium Star power accumulated inside." "At that time, Nie Huofeng may come out to rob. If he comes out to rob, I hope to cooperate with him and seal the Lord of the abyss." Su Ping changed the arrest into a seal, which was convenient for them to understand. It''s too scary to say arrest directly. Chapter 715 "Seal the Lord of the abyss?" Su Ping''s words shocked everyone. Ji Yuanfeng hurriedly said, "do you have the seal God array in your hand?" His eyes were looking forward to it, and there was some light. Su Ping has a defensive divine array that can resist the star sky, and the divine array has shown a terrible effect to suppress the sea emperor. At the moment, she is still kneeling and unable to move. Su Ping has the same level of seal God array in his hand, which is also very likely! Others thought the same, looking at Su Ping in surprise and excitement. Su Ping nodded slightly: "almost, but the probability of success is only 10%. I can only try. If I can seriously hurt the leader of the abyss, I can improve the sealing probability." "Ten percent!" All the people were looking at him. Ji Yuanfeng took the lead in opening his mouth and said resolutely, "the probability is not low! One tenth of the hope is always better than No. even one percent of the hope, I am willing to try!" "That''s right!" "This probability is already very high!" "Boss Su, what do you want us to do? We can fully cooperate with you!" Many legends, such as ye Wuxiu, Xue Yunzhen and Li Yuanfeng, spoke one after another. Su Ping took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "now we can''t contact Nie Huofeng. We can only wait for the master of the abyss to release the star power and the mainland that have been blocked for thousands of years. It depends on whether Nie Huofeng will come out to fight for it when it absorbs it. If he comes out, we will cooperate with him and find a chance to hit the master of the abyss!" "If he doesn''t come out..." Hearing this, everyone''s face changed slightly. So, the key to repression lies in the early peak Lord. Previously, Nie Huofeng was badly hurt by the Lord of the abyss and fled to the third space. Now he doesn''t know where he is hiding, or even whether there is an accident in it. "If he doesn''t come out... I''ll try it alone." Su Ping said slowly with deep eyes. The pupils of the crowd shrunk and looked at Su Ping in shock. Go alone? Isn''t this death! "No!" Ji Yuanfeng hurriedly said. Ye Wuxiu also said flatly, "no! Although we can''t help, at least... Even if it wants to kill us, it needs to delay a little time. Then it''s a second, and we can give you a chance to go together!" "That''s right!" Next to him, Li Yuanfeng nodded. Xue Yunzhen and Xiang fengran have the same attitude. "Boss Su, if something happens to you, even if we hide in your safe house, we will stay for a long time. We just delay the death. Instead of doing so, we''d better try our best!" "I''m willing to bet everything I have and fight with boss Su!" "I''m willing to bet everything I have and fight with boss Su!!" Other legends spoke one after another, all with awe inspiring fighting spirit and hot eyes. On the other side, Yuan Tianchen and others were ugly and speechless. They were used to living in dignity on the surface. After all, they gave up their blood. Hearing the words of Li Yuanfeng, Xiao Mo, the bald man and many other legends, Su Ping''s eyes shook slightly. At this moment, he deeply felt how important his responsibility was! If they fail, not only will they die, but everyone in this line of defense will become extinct! "OK, listen to me then!" Su Ping took a deep breath and looked very serious. He did not persuade or stop. Because he doesn''t want to fail, he really needs help. Moreover, he has received everyone''s sincere intention and willingness to do everything. Letting them stay here will only make them more painful. Some people are not afraid of death, but of cowardly life! Hearing Su Ping''s agreement, everyone smiled and was very happy. "Thank you, boss Su!" "Willing to listen to boss Su!" "Willing to listen to boss Su!" Everyone responded. Nearby, all the people around came for help. When they heard the dialogue between Su Ping and others, they were shocked, speechless and filled with tears. This is a legend! It is such a group of indomitable legends who are sheltering them from the wind and rain and moving forward with thorns! "We are willing to help!" "The Tang family is willing to follow your legends and attack!" "I, Qin jiaerlang, would like to fight to the death with your legends!!" On the ground, all those who chose to stay to fight made crazy calls and wanted to fight and devote their strength! The response was loud and spread throughout the audience. All the men, women and children standing in the safe area of Suping store shed hot tears. People stepped out one after another and chose to stay! At this moment, unite as one! Su Ping clenched her hands and looked more and more fiercely when she heard the excited sound of participating in the war around her. At this time, Ji Yuanfeng said to Su Ping, "how does the sea emperor solve it? Do you want to cut it?" Hearing this, the legends couldn''t help looking at the female emperor on the ground. At the moment, the other party was still kneeling outside Su Ping''s shop and kneeling inside the safety line depicted by Su Ping. "Leave her a dog''s life and let her atone here. Leave a legend here. If there are demons and beasts in the sea destiny territory to invade, threaten her dog''s life!" Su Ping said coldly with cold eyes. Hearing Su Ping''s death one by one, the legends were dumbfounded. However, considering all the things that the female emperor did, although her changed female body was beautiful and her face was unparalleled in the world, it was really hateful and murderable! On the ground. The female emperor also heard Su Ping''s words. Although she was unable to move and was bound to the ground, all the movements around her were brought into her ears. Hearing Su Ping''s plan, she was shocked. Unexpectedly, there were monsters like Su Ping in human beings. I have mastered the divine array that seals the star sky! Although it is a 10% probability... After all, it is facing the starry sky. It is extremely frightening to have such a high probability! At present, she was suppressed, which made the female emperor fully believe Su Ping''s words. Hearing Su Ping''s address to herself, she was shocked in her heart, but also very angry. In her heart, she was angry, dog life? It''s an unforgivable sin to describe her with such a humble title as dog life! damn! damn! When I break free, I will kill you! She was gnashing her teeth in her heart and her eyes were burning with anger. In front of her, those who stood in the shop saw the empress gnashing her teeth and looking angry, but she was very angry, but she knelt there motionless and couldn''t help feeling strange. Boom!!! Suddenly, just then, a startling noise broke out. The whole audience was startled and looked in horror. In the distance, the huge, kilometer high abyss Lord collapsed into a huge crack in the void in front of him! In that crack, the bright blue stars are shining, which looks like the condensed real star force! Su Ping was shocked that the Lord of the abyss had destroyed the seal. In the hole of nothingness, there was the sealed world! And the base city used to guard has obviously been destroyed! "Is that the world sealed by the early peak Lord?" "That''s Xingli, my God. It feels as sticky as honey!" "The star power accumulated for thousands of years is amazing!!" Ji Yuanfeng and others were shocked to see the hundreds of meters of huge holes in the void. Su Ping reacted and looked a little ugly. The leader of the abyss forcibly destroyed the seal by some means, but he didn''t destroy the whole seal, but broke a corner! The smashed corner failed to release the sealed mainland. Instead, it could absorb the star power from the smashed corner! Obviously, the Lord of the abyss is worried that breaking all the seals will lead to the emergence of the mainland inside and change the pattern of the blue star, and the star power inside will spread rapidly and dissolve evenly in the new blue star. It will be a little laborious to absorb it at that time. Now, it''s equivalent to being absorbed in a bowl! Su Ping quickly looked around, trying to find the figure of Nie Huofeng. During the inspection, Su Ping saw nothing unusual. She was anxious and angry, and became more and more worried. If Nie Huofeng doesn''t appear, he can only bet his luck! One tenth probability, very hanging! "Come on, let''s get closer. It''s absorbing the Millennium Star power and probably preparing for the emergence of Nie Huofeng. There''s no time for us." Su Ping whispered immediately. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Ji Yuanfeng and others nodded and looked for Nie Huofeng everywhere. The early peak leader, don''t run away! They now want to pass the news that Su Ping has mastered the seal divine array to each other. This is what makes them anxious. "Do you really want to go? With the power of each other''s star realm, you want to kill you. You can''t escape if you want to." the voice of the system suddenly appeared in Su Ping''s mind. Su Ping replied without thinking: "of course, since there is hope, we must try!" "But there is little hope!" The voice of the system said coldly: "one tenth of the probability, you need to bet with your own life! You have my help, just shrink in the store, practice well, and come out when you are strong enough. The master of the abyss is by no means your opponent, and its growth speed is far less than you!" "Moreover, with my help, you can even seal the gods and live a boundless life in the future!" Su Ping''s face became gloomy. "What do you want to say?" "My advice to you is not to go. After all, I managed to find a host and wasted a lot of time on you. I don''t want to waste it in vain." the system said coldly. The voice at this moment was very cold and didn''t look like the laziness when quarrelling with Su Ping. Su Ping took a deep breath and said, "I''ve thought about what you said! Yes, I can really live here. With your help, I have unlimited future. It''s possible to become a god of Wang!" "But..." He clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and said in his mind word by word: "but before becoming a God, I want to be a man! Become a man without regret and worthy of myself!" The system fell silent and didn''t speak again. "Look around me..." Su Ping said to the system, "they can''t see hope. I am their hope! They are even willing to give their lives for this weak hope, and I just want to do my best. How can I shrink back and how can I?!" The system remained silent and did not respond. Su Ping finished with one breath and took a deep breath. Seeing that the system didn''t speak again, he didn''t say anything. He had thought of all kinds before he made a decision. Indeed, he can live if he takes a step back, but... This step is not a chance to live, but a loss of human dignity! Maybe he will die, but he tried his best, he has no regrets! "Go!!" Su Ping roared. For the first time, he did not follow the advice of the system, but acted according to his own ideas. Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure took the lead in plundering out. Ji Yuanfeng and others were all awed. They quickly called for the pet body to fight, and rushed out one by one behind Su Ping. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the edge of Longjiang river. Here, Su Ping looked around and saw Xie Jinshui commanding on a city wall. He was surrounded by monsters. He had previously informed Xie Jinshui to take refuge in his shop, but the other party didn''t come. Instead, he passed the news on to others Seeing Xie Jinshui commanding on the dangerous wall, Su Ping''s eyes were slightly red. He called out the purgatory candle dragon beast and asked it to rush over to help. And he himself quickly converged his mind. Although he wanted to help himself, he knew the important task he shouldered. His eyes quickly looked around. The divine light in his eyes could see through the space and peep into all the space movements in his field of vision. Come out! Come out!! Su Ping roared and wanted to see the figure of Nie Huofeng. If the other party comes out to cooperate, he is confident that he can increase the probability to 30%! That''s a one-third probability! In the distance, separated by a base city, the towering body of the Lord of the abyss, kilometers high, is standing in front of the torn seal and sucking the Millennium Star power sealed inside. The star power inside is thick, blue and like honey. Under its absorption, it converges towards its body. The energy on its body is becoming stronger and stronger. The injury at the broken arm is also healing bit by bit under this strong star power Seeing this scene, Su Ping and others were extremely eager. Come out!! Su Ping roared in his heart. He clenched his teeth, took the special animal ring out of the space and held it in his hand. He can''t wait any longer. He wants to do it directly! If the Lord of the abyss continues to absorb star power and repair his injury, he can only hope that the foundation of the special beast hunting ring is fixed. At present, the master of the abyss is still in an injured state, and the capture probability can be increased to at least about 20%. When Su Ping was ready to take action, suddenly his pupils contracted, followed by a look of ecstasy. At the same time, the master of the abyss, who was absorbing the power of blocking the stars, suddenly stopped and turned his head. The next moment, in the void space, a raging fire suddenly surged out and turned into a blazing golden flame divine gun, full of terrible rules, which seemed to burn the sky! "I knew you would come out!" The Lord of the abyss roared, full of excitement and ferocity. It suddenly fell into a dark field around it, and all demons roared. At the same time, the ancient magic words on its wings emerged and rushed out into a magic chain. The sea of blood churned in the void, and the curse chain wound around the golden flame divine gun. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The impact of terror is like a nuclear bomb, blowing Su Ping and others hundreds of miles apart to make their hair fly straight. "Let''s find a chance to fight." Su Ping said in a deep voice with his eyes shining and staring at the battle at the moment. "Good!" Ji Yuanfeng and others put up an energy mask to resist the wind, sand and energy turbulence, and all responded. At the moment, Nie Huofeng''s figure appeared in the void. He was bleeding all over. He seemed to be injured in the third space. His red fire was messy. At the moment, he was obviously at a disadvantage in the bombing with the Lord of the abyss. "Ah ah!!" In mid air, Nie Huofeng burst into a roaring roar. In the scars of his body, the blood stopped and the fiery energy like magma gushed out. He broke out with all his strength again to stimulate his battle body. "Die!" The Lord of the abyss was also roaring, brandishing his fist, and the sea of blood rolled. Countless waves rushed out with his fist. There were also ten thousand demons around. The demons roared. It was not only a spiritual attack, but also accompanied by a strong rule of swallowing demons, which could absorb and weaken Nie Huofeng''s attack. "Do it!" seeing this scene, Su Ping suddenly roared. Kill!! The eyes of Ji Yuanfeng and others were blazing. They all burst out their strongest strength, like a large group of moths, rushing towards the Lord of the abyss surrounded by the sea of blood. "Kill!" Ye Wuxiu''s eyes are about to crack. He is full of star power and Qi and blood. He burns his life and displays the strongest unique skill. On the other side, Na Jiyuan weathered into a cold moon like arc light, emitting a cold brilliance and roaring out. The rest of the legends, Xue Yunzhen, Xiang fengran and others, all used their strongest posture and showed their strongest secret skills to kill the head of the Lord of the abyss. Boom ~ ~! All over the sky, the energy is violent and explodes at the same time. The master of the abyss who was fighting with Nie Huofeng suddenly noticed Su Ping and others nearby. He had sensed it before, but he didn''t care. Unexpectedly, these mole ants dared to offend it at the moment! It is a starry sky. In its eyes, these legends are no different from mole ants. They can be crushed to death by raising their hands. They dare to attack it at a critical time! "Roll!!" The Lord of the abyss roared angrily, and several blood blades hundreds of meters long suddenly extended from the sea of blood and swept across the crowd. These blood blades swept through the space very fast, crushed the space and reached the speed of the second space, and directly appeared in front of the people. In an instant, Ji Yuanfeng, the foremost, met the blood blade first. His cold moon secret skill burst, was hit by the blood blade and vomited blood at his mouth. Behind him, ye Wuxiu and others wanted to split their canthus. They had no way back and had to rush forward. "Ah ah..." The crowd roared and greeted the blood blade with a bang. In an instant, seven or eight legends were killed on the spot! Most of them are surface legends clustered around yuan Tianchen and others. They stay on the surface all year round, and their combat power is significantly inferior to that of Li Yuanfeng and other abyss legends. "Captain!!" The attack in front of Xue Yunzhen was broken and was about to be assassinated by another blood blade. At this time, the bald man behind her suddenly roared and rushed out quickly, knocking Xue Yunzhen apart. Bang, in an instant, his body was hit by the blood blade and turned into a blood mist on the spot! Xue Yunzhen, who flew several kilometers away, looked back and saw only the burst blood fog. His eyes suddenly opened! She gave a shrill cry of pain, and blood and tears flowed out of her eyes. With a bang, there was a sudden earth shaking sound. The sea of blood rolled and the fiery God wheel was killed from inside. Nie Huofeng''s body followed the God wheel and pushed the God wheel with both hands. The skin of his body fell off and cracked layer by layer. At this moment, the whole person turned into a god of fire cast by magma. "Break it for me!!!" Nie Huofeng''s roar shook in the sky. The divine wheel roared, gathered all his energy, burned like life, tore through the sea of blood and killed the Lord of the abyss. The abyss master''s face changed greatly. He just distracted from attacking the mole ants next to him, resulting in its energy fluctuation. Nie Huofeng found an opportunity. Looking at the expanding divine wheel in his sight, he was frightened and felt a strong death threat at the moment. In this creepy threat, it can''t care to keep its hand. It''s full of magic Qi. Behind it, a huge magic shadow suddenly appears! The shadow is thousands of feet high and can look down on the whole base city and even the whole defense line! The evil power of terror came, and the monsters and people who slaughtered and fled around the defense line stopped at this moment, terrified! Roar!! The Lord of the abyss suddenly burst into a roar, and the demon shadow behind him was attached to his body. It burned the demon blood in his body, called the ancient demon God in his blood, and borrowed a weak power of the demon God. Although it is weak, it is a great terror for it and Nie Huofeng! Boom!! The demon shadow possessed the body, and the Lord of the abyss blew out with a fist. In an instant, the sea of blood was empty. The bright divine wheel collided with the magic fist, and the world was suddenly silent! Just a few seconds later, the violent sound wave came out. The divine wheel was broken. Nie Huofeng, who was fully promoted behind the divine wheel, was also spraying blood. His body was like a broken winged bird, flying backwards several kilometers away, and the residual light of the whole body was fading rapidly The shockwave sweeping everything destroyed all the buildings and high walls of the base within their attack range, and the ground collapsed deeply. The great body of the Lord of the abyss was also shocked back, and the breath of his whole body quickly subsided at this moment. Whoosh! At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out and appeared on the side of the Lord of the abyss. It was Su Ping! In the distance, Ji Yuanfeng and others, who spit blood at their mouth, all raise their eyes and stare. The success or failure is in one fell swoop! Be sure to succeed!! Everyone shouted in their hearts. "Arrest!!" Su Ping, who has been looking for opportunities, threw out the special beast hunting ring in his hand with cold and crazy eyes. Huh? The Lord of the abyss turned his eyes and saw the mole ants suddenly appearing next to his head. His eyes burned again. It squeezed out a little force and shook away. Although it could not see what Su Ping threw, it could feel that these humans seemed to have some premeditation. It wants to shatter the black object with Su Ping! Broken!! Su Ping suddenly waved his sword and cut out the empty sword skill, dumping all his energy. This sword skill tore the void and directly broke the concussion force. At the moment, the master of the abyss has not had time to gather more strength, so the shock force is not strong. Su Ping''s virtual sword skill directly cuts open. "Be sure to succeed!" Su Ping''s eyes turned red and stared at the black ring. Ding! The black ring successfully hit the Lord of the abyss. The next moment, the whole world seemed silent for a second. Then, the black ring broke and collapsed into a huge space. A terrible suction came from that space, and chains were stretched out from inside and wound around the Lord of the abyss. At this moment, the face of the Lord of the abyss changed and his pupils tightened. From this collapsed dark space, it feels fear. It seems that once it steps in, it can no longer break free! What the hell is this! Is this the way these humans fight to death?! "Ho ho!!!" The Lord of the abyss burst out a strong roar, which shook the world and dispersed the clouds and fog for hundreds of miles nearby. The collapsed dark space reminds the deepest memory and strongest fear of the Lord of the abyss! It doesn''t want to go back to the ground, be sealed, and be suppressed!!! "Break it for me!" The Lord of the abyss burst out a furious roar. He had just fought with Nie Huofeng and exhausted the energy in his body, but now he directly burned magic blood and burst out terrible energy again. With a bang, he raised his hand to tear the void and directly cut through the third space. The next moment, he used space transfer to directly transfer the collapsed black hole space! Black hole space is suspended in the third space, but it is still not broken. The chains emitted from it are still firmly wrapped around the Lord of the abyss. This scene was so crucial that Su Ping and Ji Yuanfeng and others in the distance almost held their breath and were so nervous that their hearts stopped. Roar!! The master of the abyss was furious. He suddenly bit the chain with his teeth. With a bang, a chain was smashed! Then, its body suddenly broke away, and with a bang, all the other chains were broken! The extremely clear chain sound... Like the clock of death, gently rang in Su Ping''s mind. He stood alone on the spot. Failed Failed He failed Su Ping felt his brain was blank. Ji Yuanfeng and others in the distance also opened their eyes. The hope in their eyes went out in an instant and all stayed in place. In the legend that they did everything to come together, many people have paid their lives, including Nie Huofeng, who also appeared and stood until the oil ran out and the lamp dried up, but in the end... They failed. The reality was not moved by their struggle, and the lucky balance did not fall to them. Everyone felt the naked cruelty and the subsequent despai Chapter 716 "Die!" The Lord of the abyss broke free from the detention of the special beast hunting ring and exuded a towering magic power. His hatred and anger even exceeded the battle with Nie Huofeng. Just now. It feels only a little short, and it will be sealed again! Moreover, the seal this time is different from the suppression thousands of years ago. The place of this seal is smaller and darker, which makes it more afraid! Boom!! It suddenly raised its hand and photographed it. In an instant, it was dark. The space was torn out several claw marks, and the huge claws fell on Su Ping''s head in the twinkling of an eye. Su Ping also woke up from the failure and saw the huge claws covered by his head. His face changed wildly and wanted to dodge. But the previous sword almost emptied the energy in his body. Whoosh! The white bones covered on his body suddenly stood up and rolled Su Ping''s body back quickly, trying to escape the attack of the sharp claw. But the area covered by sharp claws is huge, and it''s still too late. The bones suddenly intertwined and turned into an oval white bone shield in front of Su Ping. He wanted to bear the blow for Su Ping! "Boss Su!" "Brother Su!!" In the distance, when ye Wuxiu and Li Yuanfeng saw this scene, their faces changed greatly and rushed over to stop them. Ji Yuanfeng''s face was pale and his silver hair was scattered. At the moment, he reluctantly raised his arm and wanted to use space to move Su Ping out of the hands of the Lord of the abyss. "I''ll help you." next to him, the tower master was also injured and said with his teeth. But when their strength was superimposed, they found that they could not shake the space at all. The Lord of the abyss has made up his mind to kill Su Ping, completely blocking the space and giving Su Ping no chance to escape! Their faces became ugly, frustrated and desperate. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Suddenly, a huge burst sound sounded. Suddenly, defense skills appeared in the air when the claws fell. These defense skills cover all departments, with mottled elements, including red inflammation department, blue ice department, cyan wind Department... The variety is amazing and shocking. But now, as soon as the king level defense skills of these departments appeared, they were fragmented like a mirror! In front of the power of the star realm, these skills are like pieces of paper, vulnerable! The withered and broken energy crossed Su Ping''s eyes. He was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning. More than ten meters in front of him, a gap was opened in the confined space, and the figure of two dogs squeezed out from inside. However, he clearly did not call two dogs!! "What are you doing out here? Hurry back!" In an instant, Su Ping reacted and roared. In front of the power of the star realm, he didn''t intend to defend with the help of the power of two dogs, because he couldn''t defend at all! Instead, even if he is really dead, at least the two dogs and purple green Gu Python in the summoning space can be randomly transmitted to other places to save their lives. But at present, without his permission, the two dogs forcibly tore the summoning space and rushed out!! "Go back, go back!" Su Ping''s eyes were red with anxiety, and blood and tears flowed out of her eyes. The two dogs didn''t look back, but only left Su Ping An Eternal back. The next moment, it burst out with brilliant and incomparable power and burned its own life. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang The popping sound sounded all over the sky, and defense skills were constructed in an instant in the interweaving of star power, and then smashed, one after another, dozens, hundreds, hundreds!! It seems that there is no superposition so far! But in the face of the absolute overwhelming power of the Lord of the abyss, it is rapidly broken! Su Ping stopped breathing and roared angrily, "stupid dog, go back quickly. It''s useless. You can''t stop it!" "Go back!" He tried his best to summon the two dogs back, but his power had been exhausted and he could only summon them forcibly by virtue of the power of the contract! The next moment, the flame of the contract was burning on the two dogs, burning wildly! Su Ping''s face changed greatly. It is resisting the power of the contract and violating the contract!! Why, why would you rather be burned by the fire of the contract? It''s so stupid!! With a bang, the sharp claws of the Lord of the abyss fell from the sky, carrying the power of destroying the world, slammed them on the two dogs, and then roared Su Ping out together. Bang bang! Their bodies flew out, smashed into the ground and shot two big pits. Su Ping felt that his bones were falling apart and his brain was buzzing. As soon as he recovered, he thought of two dogs. His face turned pale and bloodless, and looked around. In another big pit, he saw two dogs, but now it was covered with blood and lay motionless in the pit, and the fire of the contract was still burning! No, no, stop! Stop!!! Su Ping roared and tried his best to control the power of the contract in his mind. Soon the fire of the contract died out. Su Ping found that the white bones outside his body were also full of cracks. His brain was buzzing. In order to protect him, the little skeleton must have borne most of the attack! Even the little skeleton was injured so badly, you can imagine the situation of two dogs!! Su Ping rushed out crazy and came to the two dogs. She was immediately excited to find that the two dogs were not dead. Although she was as angry as a spring, she was still breathing. "Stupid dog, why are you so stupid, why should you be so stupid!!" Su Ping''s eyes were hot with tears. He didn''t cry easily, but he couldn''t help it at the moment. "Hmm? Hum, die!" Seeing that Su Ping was not slapped to death, the Lord of the abyss was surprised and angry. He was not in a good state at the moment. He wanted to kill Su Ping quickly, and then seize the time to adjust his state, so as to avoid any more strange things and complications. Boom! It suddenly raised its feet and stepped on Su Ping. This foot blocked all the space around Su Ping and wanted to trample Su Ping to death! "Boss Su!" In the distance, ye Wuxiu and others sprint at full speed and roar. Su Ping saw the shadow around him. Although he knew that there was little hope of escape, he still held the body of two dogs and dragged them with all his strength. In cultivating countless life and death exercises in the world, even in the desperate situation of death, he will not give up hope until the last moment! Bang Bang Bang Bang Overhead, suddenly a burst sounded. The mottled colors of energy split and turned into chaotic particles. Su Ping''s knee softened and fell to the ground. He looked up. The giant palm was getting closer and closer. Under the giant palm, there were still many defense skills Those are the skills of two dogs. At the moment, it is extremely weak. Su Ping doesn''t know where it comes from. Its power can release these skills. "Silly dog..." Su Ping turned to look at it, "Why are you so stupid and want to learn so many defense skills? I told you that the best defense is attack..." The two dogs'' heads have been deformed by a slap. At the moment, their eyes are about to squeeze out, and their hair is covered with blood. He turned his head hard and looked at Su Ping. "Because I... Want to protect you..." Bang. Su Ping was stunned. At this desperate moment, the two dogs actually spoke, which made Su Ping''s blood seem frozen and numb. Silly dog, how do you understand all the defense skills Stupid dog, how afraid you are of death Stupid dog, can you understand some offensive skills like little skeletons ¡­¡­ Because... I want to protect you!!! When Su Ping sat stunned on the ground, the two dogs he dragged suddenly propped up their limbs, dragged their bloody body and roared like tears. The roar shook the fields and seemed to be the only sound in the world! The wind swept around. Su Ping looked up and looked at the two dogs roaring out Thump, thump! His frozen blood seemed to warm up in an instant. His eyes became blood red in an instant, and the figure was constantly away from him. Because I want to protect you "Ah ah..." Su Ping suddenly stood up and burst into hundreds of millions of bursts. Each burst was very weak, but hundreds of millions of bursts were superimposed together, like countless stars! Yes, at the moment, the countless dark stars in Su Ping''s cells are splitting at the moment. This made Su Ping burst into terrible energy. His eyes were red and he stretched out his hand crazily. Silly dog, I also want to protect you!!! "Come back to me!!!" Su Ping roared through the whole defense line. There was only one thought in his mind, that is to catch the two dogs back and never let them leave him! never!! With a bang, Su Ping felt as if there was something tearing in her body. The next moment, the two dogs in front of him suddenly emitted white light, and then suddenly turned into a white light mass and rushed towards Su Ping. Su Ping was shocked and felt something enter her body. Then, a violent and unparalleled energy emerged from his body. This power is so powerful that it is beyond Su Ping''s imagination. It is the most powerful power he has ever felt in his life! "Fit?" In the distance, ye Wuxiu and others who were coming to see this scene were shocked and widened their eyes. You know, Su Ping is in a fit state now, covered with white bones, but unexpectedly, his pet turned into energy again and fit with him! This is... A double combination!! Everyone is so shocked that they can''t speak, understand and imagine! Whoosh! A black thunder like sword light suddenly tore the void. The next moment, the ground shook and the feet of the Lord of the abyss trampled down, stepping out of the huge pit. It was shaking and turbulent like a magnitude 12 earthquake. "Huh?" The master of the abyss was stunned and his face was completely gloomy. He suddenly turned his head and stared at a place in the air. Ye Wuxiu, Ji Yuanfeng and others who had rushed to help were shocked by Su Ping''s unimaginable double combination. Now, with the eyes of the Lord of the abyss, they looked into the void. Boom ~ ~! In the surrounding sky, suddenly lightning and thunder began. In the open void, a figure stood there, holding a black sword and a head of silver hair flying against the wind! At the moment, Su Ping''s appearance has changed greatly. Previously, he was wrapped in white bones, but now, although he still has white bones, his physique has become nearly three meters high, his body is still symmetrical and agile, and his black hair has also degenerated into silver hair, as long as his waist. In his fist bones, there are sharp claws, and there is a thick silver tail behind him! And his legs, now turned into a pair of wolf legs, full of explosive power! In the thunder and lightning, Su Ping slowly raised his head. His eyes were still red, but his violent killing intention was restrained. He felt the power, and he also felt... The disaster! Like in the dark, there will be a judgment. He can even feel that something is watching him in the sky, in the invisible place, in the unreachable space. That seems to be... God! "Finally willing to lower the disaster to cross me..." Su Ping murmured in a low voice. He looked down at his hands and legs. The changes outside his body were clear at a glance. He had understood what had happened. Moreover, he can also feel that the life of two dogs is still there, and they are firmly tied together with themselves, in their own bodies... His consciousness is closer to him than ever! Is this the feeling of fit Su Ping feels that this combination is somewhat different from that of a small skeleton. To be exact, the combination of a small skeleton is an attachment and a skill of a small skeleton. And now he is the real fit! He looked up at the thunder clouds gathering overhead. Originally, there was no cloud in the cloudy sky torn by the war energy, but now there are dark clouds coming from all directions. The area of this dark cloud... Is boundless! Su Ping looked up and saw that there was no end thousands of miles away under the dark clouds! "I didn''t expect to become a legend at this time..." Su Ping took a deep breath. Previously, he didn''t hesitate to self explode attack to detonate all xingxuan in the cells in his body. Unexpectedly, this led to a breakthrough in his cultivation. Therefore, at the critical moment, he completed the combination with two dogs. This is the cultivation method that chaotic star tries hard to cultivate. When his cultivation reaches the ninth order limit, he also reaches the bottleneck, but he didn''t expect that this way to break through the bottleneck is such a way to die and survive! At the moment, in his body, countless exploding star Xuan are missing. Each cell wall is covered with exploding star Xuan fragments, making the whole cell look... Like a round planet! This is also the second realm of chaotic stars, the realm of stars! Su Ping could feel that there was more star power in the cell, more than ten times that of the previous one! Moreover, the speed of stellar force explosion is much faster and stronger than before! "Now I am a legend of the vast sea..." Su Ping breathed softly. At the moment, the state broke through, and most of his injuries healed. The previously dried up energy had filled his body when xingxuan burst. At the moment, he was in excellent condition. However, what he has to face next is his own disaster. According to Su Ping, the area of the disaster on his head seems to be much larger than he expected Chapter 717 "What''s going on?" In the distance, Ji Yuanfeng and ye Wuxiu raised their heads and looked at the sky where dark clouds suddenly gathered. They were stunned. They suddenly felt a familiar smell from the dark cloud. This seems to be Robbery? Is Su Ping breaking through and stepping into the starry sky?! At the thought of this, everyone suddenly opened their eyes and was ecstatic! But Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy tower leader in the crowd were not excited, but full of doubts. Ji Yuanfeng stared at the dark clouds under the sky, his sword eyebrows locked, and said, "it doesn''t seem to be a robbery in the starry sky!" "Huh?" They quickly looked at him. Ji Yuanfeng''s cultivation is the top of the heaven realm and close to the star realm. He knows more than them. "Tower master, what do you mean?" Yuan Tianchen was in a complicated mood and asked immediately. Ji Yuanfeng looked up at the sky and said, "according to the information I got from the classics, the disaster in the starry sky seems not to be a thunder disaster, but a disaster that broke out in himself, that is to say, it''s his own disaster..." Everyone was stunned. It was the first time they heard of such a thing. Is the star crossing its own robbery? What is this robbery in front of you Li Yuanfeng suddenly thought of Su Ping''s "joke". His eyes suddenly shrunk, showing extreme horror, and said, "he, shouldn''t he be the robbery of the legend?!" When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. The legendary robbery? Ji Yuanfeng''s face also changed. He suddenly thought that he could not perceive Su Ping''s cultivation! He is already at the top of the destiny realm. It is difficult for Su Ping to hide his accomplishments in front of him. It seems that there is no need to hide them. After all, they are on the same front, and even when Su Ping was forced into a desperate situation, he did not see the real accomplishments hidden by Su Ping. What is the realm. What he perceives is only the Title Limit Is that his true cultivation? Thinking of this, Ji Yuanfeng felt his brain explode, like an explosion, some blank. A guy with a title... He''s fighting with them, and he''s the strongest of them?! Other legends were stunned and unbelievable by Li Yuanfeng''s words. "Boss Su often said that he was just a title territory. I thought he was joking..." Qin Duhuang muttered to himself with a dull face. Zhou Tianlin nearby was also confused. At the same time, the Lord of the abyss also saw the dark clouds gathered over his head. He was shocked. He suddenly thought of something and looked at Su Ping in front of him. Previously, it sensed that this human cultivation is not even a legend! But it didn''t take it seriously. After all, if it was really level nine, how could Su Ping flash in a flash, and his swordsmanship was accompanied by the power of rules! This is by no means what level 9 can do! But... At this moment, the scene in front of it makes it have to believe that the human in front of it is really a ninth order mole ant! A legend is not a guy, even let it almost be sealed!! "Roar!!" The Lord of the abyss burst out a furious roar and roared, "bastard, bastard! I''ll kill you!!" In the void, Su Ping stood quietly and heard his words. The killing intention that had just disappeared in his eyes suddenly appeared again, but he tried his best to restrain it and looked at it deeply: "then come and try." There is one advantage of crossing the sky, that is, in the process of crossing the sky, if others attack the people who cross the sky, they will also be attacked by the sky! Moreover, the power of this Tianjie attack does not depend on the legendary level, but depends on the attacker''s cultivation! If it''s an attack from the star realm, the coming disaster will be the strength of the star realm! After all, this is the disaster from heaven and the test for the people! This process is the trial of "heaven". If someone tries to kill the object to be judged by heaven, it is contempt and disrespect for heaven! Facing the Lord of the abyss, Su Ping was full of killing intention at the moment. He was not afraid of the other party interfering with his rescue. Even if the other party really attacked, he was not afraid and was confident that he could stop it! Today, he is already a legendary land. He is only short of the final robbery. At the moment, the energy in his body is more than ten times that of the previous one. When he uses the virtual sword technique, there is no pressure for him. He can release it by raising his hand! "You''re looking for death!!" the Lord of the abyss is full of ferocious magic light in his eyes. He is extremely angry. His originally determined opponent is Nie Huofeng. He finally defeated Nie Huofeng and was dying. Unexpectedly, another guy appeared in front of him. "Even if I let you go through the robbery, it''s just a mole ant. I''ll kill you as well!!" the Lord of the abyss clenched his teeth and said with killing intention. Its voice rumbled and spread. Ye Wuxiu and others, who were still surprised and guessing on the ground, were shocked when they heard this. Su Ping is really a legendary robber! This guy is really just a title!! Before thinking of Su Ping, they were shocked and speechless in the abyss corridor. Even their legends didn''t have such ability and courage! And Su Ping, relying on the cultivation of the title territory, did it! "This, this guy..." The Deputy tower master next to Ji Yuanfeng contracted his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Qin Duhuang, who was very familiar with Su Ping. He couldn''t help but say, "he killed the three legends in the peak tower. What was his accomplishment at that time?" Qin Duhuang returned to his mind, looked at the Deputy tower master, thought about it a little, suddenly pulled out the corner of his mouth and said, "if I didn''t feel wrong at that time, his cultivation at that time... Seems to be level seven." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a dead silence! Seventh order Su Ping, who has only seven levels of accomplishments and has just stepped into the ranks of higher war favorite teachers, rushed to the peak tower and cut three legends! Moreover, there is the legend of virtual cave environment!! The Deputy tower held his mouth and was stunned by Qin Duhuang''s words. Only seven steps... He came forward to save the dignity of Fengta and tried to keep Su Ping, but Su Ping resisted his attack. At that time... Su Ping was level seven?!! He can''t help being a seventh order person?!! Not only the Deputy tower leader, but also yuan Tianchen and others are stupid, especially yuan Tianchen. He suddenly thought of Su Ping''s fight for inheritance with his granddaughter. No wonder his granddaughter didn''t win. It''s a monster! And it''s an unprecedented super monster! "His legendary robbery... Why is the scope so large?" at this time, someone noticed the thunder cloud of Su Ping''s robbery. The thunder cloud looked up and couldn''t see the end at a glance! Others also noticed this. They were all stupid. "When I became a legend, the thunder disaster shrouded an eight mile radius and covered a mountain peak, which shocked the world." "The thunder robbery I crossed was only about five miles. At that time, it also attracted thousands of onlookers..." "This guy''s thunder robbery... My God, this is more than a hundred miles? How do I feel it has lasted hundreds of miles..." Many legends talked and shocked again. The thunder robbery they had crossed at that time was enough to make a sensation. The scene was very spectacular, but compared with the thunder robbery on Su Ping''s head, it was just a small black cloud! Ji Yuanfeng''s face changed. When he became a legend, the thunder robbery was less than 20 miles away. It was extremely huge. He learned from some ancient secret scriptures that the size of the thunder robbery depended on his qualification. The higher the qualification, the greater the thunder robbery. Similarly, if the robbery is successful, the greater the benefits. Whoosh! Ji Yuanfeng rose from the sky, tens of meters above the ground, and the starlight condensed in his eyes and looked to the limit of the sky. At this sight, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t see the boundary!! This is not hundreds of miles, but thousands of miles!! "This, this guy..." Ji Yuanfeng raised his head and looked at Su Ping in the sky. What a monster''s qualification. If this scene is photographed and put into the whole interstellar Federation, it should be among the top talents! ¡­¡­ In the north. In a high sky, two figures roar and sprint. These are two legends, one of whom Gu Siping sent back to the peak tower to be responsible for the communication, and the other is the legend of Zuixian who has been guarding the peak tower for many years. At the moment, they are rushing to the defense line and want to fight. After all, the early peak master has passed the customs and took the lead in catching up. In their opinion, it is enough to smooth the animal tide with the cultivation of the main star of the early peak! At this moment... Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky at the top of the two heads. At the next moment, there was thunder in the dark cloud. The thunder was full of destruction, which made both of them feel familiar. "This, this is the sky robbery thunder cloud?!" They stopped, looked up and stared. "How could it be? Who would have such a big thunderstorm? Is it a thunderstorm in the starry sky?!" Further away, on the edge of the Asian land area, the sea area is surging here, and there are still a large number of sea monsters ashore. There are too many sea monsters. If they all come ashore, it will be enough to fill every corner of the whole continent! Suddenly, some of them stopped and looked up. The sky at the end of their field of vision suddenly darkened, and there seemed to be dark clouds gathering and surging. ¡°£¿¡± ¡°£¿£¿¡± Many sea monsters are full of question marks and look at a loss. ¡­¡­ In the defense line. At the moment, thunder clouds covered the sky in the whole defense line. "What is this?" the good and evil being tortured suddenly looked up and his pupils tightened. The other king beasts also stopped and were shocked by the thunder clouds above their heads. "Someone has been robbed. What kind of robbery is this? Is it in the starry sky?" "Is it my majesty who wants to be detached?" Some sea life demon kings were immediately excited and were already cheering loudly. This made other demon kings of abyss destiny realm look at each other. If the female emperor in the sea becomes a star, there will probably be a war with their king. After all, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers unless one male and one female. Outside the little naughty shop. The people hiding in the safe area of the store did not know what had happened, looking at the dark sky outside and the dark clouds above their heads. The female emperor kneeling outside the store also felt the situation outside. At the moment, her head was low and she couldn''t look up. She could only sweep away with the remaining light. Suddenly, she saw that the horizon in the distance was dark. "Someone has been robbed? How is it possible? This is not a robbery in the starry realm!" "Is it a legendary robbery? It''s impossible. The legendary robbery can''t be so strong..." The female emperor was shocked and burst into energy in her body. She wanted to break free and see who was going through the robbery. In the store, Joanna also squeezed out of the crowd and moved outside. She looked at the thunder clouds over her head at the moment. The divine light gathered in her eyes. The buildings in front could not block her sight. She saw a very far place directly. "Sure enough, it''s him..." Joanna was stunned. She looked at the thunder on her head and her eyelids twitched slightly. At the beginning, Su Ping''s thunder robbery of hundreds of miles has shocked her. It is already the capital of the stars. I didn''t expect that the scope of thunder robbery is larger now. She can''t see the boundary. This qualification is estimated to be able to seal the gods!! ¡­¡­ Boom ~! The black thunder clouds turned and surged, like countless dragons stirring and winding inside, and the accumulated thunder pressure became stronger and more terrible. Under the thunder clouds, Su Ping''s eyes became dignified. He looked at the master of the abyss in the distance. At the moment, the latter returned to the torn ten square lock array and was greedily absorbing the star power inside to repair his injury. Su Ping can''t do it at the moment, otherwise she will interrupt her robbery. "Damn it, come down quickly!" Su Ping looked at the thunder clouds above her head and couldn''t help roaring out. As if enraged, thunder clouds suddenly surged up. The inky sky was like an upside down ocean. Thunder clouds rolled, and thick thunder gathered from all directions. "Come on!!" Su Ping roared. Boom!! In the thunder clouds, suddenly there was a thunder running through the world. The thunder was like killing the world. It was hundreds of meters thick, just like a lightning pillar that lights up the world. At this moment, people in the whole defense line felt the light of Lei Zhu and looked in the direction of Su Pingdu robbery. "This Lei Wei..." Ye Wuxiu and others turned pale when they saw this scene. They felt that they might not be able to resist the thunder with their own cultivation in the virtual cave! In the distant bases, good and evil and some abyss heavenly demon kings knew the direction of the robbers immediately after seeing the dazzling thunder column. "Go!" Good and evil roared and rushed over. Other heavenly demon Kings also followed one after another to see who was robbing. Centered on the place where Su Pingdu robbed, more and more King beasts gathered from all directions to see this rare spectacle. At the moment, even killing failed to arouse their interest. With a bang, the thunder column drowned Su Ping''s body, and then the thunder column crashed on the ground, shaking hundreds of miles around. The incandescent thunder is so dazzling that people can''t see the situation inside. After seven or eight seconds, Lei Zhu dissipated, while in mid air, Su Ping''s figure still stood there, his clothes and secret armor were broken, revealing his strong posture after fitting. ¡­¡­ Three watch fifteen thousand words, ask for a ticket~ Chapter 718 "Blocked!" On the ground, Ji Yuanfeng and others were relieved to see this scene. Except Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy tower leader, others felt it was difficult to resist such a terrible thunder robbery. Some of the legends of the vast sea are even more bitter. The intensity of the thunder robbery, if they were them, would turn into fly ash in an instant! Only a monster like Su Ping can summon such a terrible disaster and bear it! Boom ~ ~! After the first thunder pillar, the dark clouds above Su Ping''s head are still surging, and the second thunder robbery is brewing! Su Ping looked up, his eyes like torches, staring at the robbery cloud. In the demigod meteorite, he has experienced more than a hundred thunder robberies. Although they are all rubbed by others, he is no stranger to thunder robberies. He has just suffered a thunder robber. At the moment, in contrast, he found that his thunder robber power is obviously stronger than those rubbed thunder robbers! But... It''s still within his tolerance! The powerful thunder disaster just now was enough to make the virtual cave feel pressure, but the bombardment on him only made him feel some slight pain! When he stepped into the second weight of Jinwu demon body, his body was already comparable to the demon king of the destiny realm. The attack at the level of virtual cave realm could not help him at all. "Come!" Su Ping opened her hands and shouted loudly. His whole body burst into a fiery golden light, ready to bear it. At the moment, he stands towering in the void, covered with golden light, like a God in the world, and looks arrogant! In the whole defense line, the world was dark. Many people who were taking refuge looked up and saw the only golden light that attracted worldwide attention at the moment! Some monsters plundering in the bases became stagnant when the thunder robbery called by Su Ping appeared. Under the area covered by the robbery cloud, the air became dangerous, which made these monsters feel the majesty of God and dare not act rashly. Some timid monsters crawled on the ground. All creatures have been afraid of thunder since ancient times. Not to mention the dark and low clouds that seem to be sticking to the ground at the moment. Boom ~ ~! It seemed that he was responding to Su Ping. Suddenly, the robbery clouds turned more intense, and a thunder light suddenly burst out again. This time, the thunder light was not as vast as the previous thunder column, but as fast as a snake. In the twinkling of an eye, it hit Su Ping. The thunder burst and shrouded Su Ping. Surrounded by the thunder, Su Ping''s silver hair was flying, his eyes were open and closed, and the golden light flashed. He felt the pain of being robbed and struck by lightning on his chest. The pain was not strong, but he felt his blood boiling. Rob Su Ping felt that there was a strange power hidden in the exploding robbery cloud. There seem to be rules, and they seem to override the rules. He rubbed the thunder robbery in the demigod for more than a hundred times, but this time he felt the deepest. At the moment, all the small feelings he grabbed in his mind came to his mind. Epiphany is not a castle in the air, but an accumulation of precipitation in the outbreak! Surrounded by the force of the exploding thunder, Su Ping felt the strong force of the thunder, and his mind was driven into the mysterious state of perception in an instant. Rob Ray Boom ~ ~! Su Ping stood in the void with his eyes closed. On his head, dark clouds rolled and roared like dragons. From them, thunders burst out again. Each thunderbolt seemed to destroy the world and shine the heaven and earth as bright as day! In the whole defense line, no matter how far away, under this dark thunder cloud, you can see this flash of thunder, illuminating the world! The thunder condensed in the air and chopped a figure. It seems that God is fighting with mankind! This scene has great impact and shocked countless people. Boom! Boom! Su Ping''s golden light is more and more bright in the thunder. His body is like gold glass. The thunder that keeps pounding down can''t extinguish his divine power. Instead, it makes his skin more and more transparent and emits divine luster like a treasure! Behind Su Ping, a hot red gold pattern loomed. It was a golden black bird spreading its wings! The ancient and reckless spirit and devil breath emanates from Su Ping. After stepping into the second tier of Jinwu spirit and devil body, Su Ping basically inherited the blood of Jinwu family, which is equivalent to a young Jinwu! Jinwu was an ancient demon, and the breath that belonged only to the demon was blown out of Su Ping''s body and filled the space between heaven and earth. "He, is he really human?" "I feel like a super beast!!" Ji Yuanfeng, Xue Yunzhen and others were stunned. Su Ping''s breath at the moment was not destroyed by Lei Yun, but became stronger and stronger, as if to tear the world apart! The smell of Su Ping alone made them tremble and want to crawl! This feeling is more terrible and awe than seeing the Lord of the abyss! "This guy..." All the king beasts from all directions were shocked, and some of them even trembled, as if looking up at the supreme being. The good and evil among the king beasts and the demons in the other side of the heaven are shocked and frightened. They have only one thought in their mind, that is, they can''t let this human continue to rob! Once he succeeds in the robbery, it must be a great terror! However, although the idea appeared and hovered in their minds, no one dared to take action. Their bodies stood in place like imprisonment and dared not take action! Not only did they dare not attack Su Ping, who exudes the power of the monstrous gods and demons at the moment, but also did not dare to be involved in this terrible thunder robbery. They were not confident that they could bear it like Su Ping! At this moment, the cloud robbing power has risen to the level of destiny realm! Even Ji Yuanfeng, the Deputy tower master and many heavenly demon kings present feel great pressure. Once they are involved, they will anger the cloud robbery and double the pressure! Not far away, the Lord of the abyss is trying his best to absorb the Millennium Star power of the blockade. Its breath converges and does not dare to escape. For fear of being perceived by the robbery cloud and getting involved in it. At the moment, seeing Su Ping floating to the height of his head, his eyes contracted slightly, especially when he saw the red gold divine pattern behind Su Ping, his face changed wildly. "This, this is the smell of ancient demons..." From Su Ping''s body, he felt a trace of the smell of the ancient demon clan! It is familiar with this breath. The reason why it can evolve is that it is willing to use the power of ancient demons in its own blood. Unexpectedly, there is also this human in front of it! In addition to the ancient devil breath, there is also an extremely ancient, bright and sacred breath, which makes it fear and repel from the bottom of its heart. "You can''t let him succeed in the robbery, you can''t let him succeed in the robbery..." the idea suddenly came into the mind of the abyss master. Previously, he didn''t care much about Su Ping. Even if he stepped into the legend, it was a star realm. A big gap was enough to crush Su Ping into ashes! But at this moment, his ominous premonition grew stronger and stronger. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and roared to the king beasts gathered on the nearby ground: "stop him!" The roar shook the sky and made all the king beasts stunned by Su Pingdu react. They all turned pale. Ji Yuanfeng and others were also stunned. They immediately became angry and changed color. They immediately understood the meaning of the Lord of the abyss. It didn''t make a move, but let other king beasts interfere with Su Ping''s robbery. Even if other king beasts died, it would also provoke heaven robbery, make Su Ping''s robbery more difficult, and die with Su Ping! "Damn it!" Ji Yuanfeng and others were so angry that they immediately burst out and wanted to stop. Among the king beasts, however, they looked at each other and no one dared to attack. "Go to me!!" the Lord of the abyss was furious when he saw this scene. He suddenly looked at one of the king beasts of the virtual cave and said angrily in a commanding tone. The king beast trembled and trembled, but under the authority of the Lord of the abyss, he dared not refuse, and soon rushed to Su Ping in the air. Ji Yuanfeng and others suddenly changed their faces and quickly stopped them. On the other hand, the God demon king of good and evil also shot, but he didn''t attack Su Ping, but blocked Ji Yuanfeng and others. Ji Yuanfeng and others are anxious. Crossing the robbery is a matter of life and death. Crossing the robbery in public is bad and easy to be disturbed. Roar!! Just then, a dragon roared. In the Longjiang base city in the distance, Su Ping sent to assist Xie Jinshui''s purgatory candle dragon beast to take off and burst out with the roar of the dragon that shook the whole battlefield. This dragon roar is inherited from the Dragon King of the starry sky, which intimidates the world, and makes some demon kings of the heavenly destiny feel frightened and have a trace of fear. Although this fear was soon dispelled, it shocked them. With a bang, the purgatory candle dragon beast was burning with thunder and fire, and rushed to kill. In the twinkling of an eye, it bumped into the king beast of the virtual cave. The magic light on the dragon''s claws broke out, tearing his body on the spot and raining blood all over the sky! The leader of the abyss was shocked and angry. Now, under Su Ping''s robbery cloud, if they act rashly, their energy will easily spread to Su Ping and will be involved by the robbery cloud. However, Su Ping''s war pet is not afraid. Because there is the power of contract and the breath comes from the same source, their actions are regarded as Su Ping''s actions. They have the right to resist thunder robbery and will not double the power of thunder robbery. "Go, kill those in heaven''s destiny!" "Bloody eye, give it to me!!" Roared the Lord of the abyss. Some destiny realm demon kings of the abyss are pale. Among them, the thousand eyed Luocha beast with blood red eyes shrinks its pupils and trembles all over. It looks at the angry eyes of the abyss master and shows the color of despair in its eyes. Unexpectedly, it has been accompanied for hundreds of years and laid rivers and mountains for it. Finally, it has to be cannon fodder in advance before it can enjoy it together! "Ah ah..." The thousand eyed Luocha beast rushed up with grief and anger to die with Su Ping! The purgatory candle dragon beast burns all star power and wants to stop it, but it is quite different from the combat power of the thousand eye Luocha beast. It is directly suppressed by the space town and can''t move. With a bang, the violent blood rays shot out one after another and attacked Su Ping. Just then, Su Ping opened her eyes, and a bright and sharp divine light seemed to penetrate the sky and darkness in front of her and illuminate the world. He looked very indifferent without any emotion. It was like a pair of eyes that had seen countless lives and deaths, joys and sorrows, and all human tragedies, containing divine light, and looked down indifferently. With a bang, a sudden thunder rolled out of his body, smashed many bloody rays in an instant, and then turned into a thunder axe with a diameter of more than ten meters and cut it in the air! With a bang, the space in the middle was broken, and even the second space inside was cracked. It was directly chopped on the thousand eye Luosha beast. The eyes of the thousand eyed Luocha beast almost split. I can''t believe it. I can''t stop Su Ping?! impossible!! It roared and burned with blood and spirits, but just halfway through the roar, its body burst and was cut by thunder and axe! This scene was extremely shocking, which shocked many destiny demon kings below. Qianmu Luocha beast is by no means weak. It has a destiny to cultivate accomplishments in the later stage. Su Ping killed it so lightly! Boom ~ ~! In the robbery cloud above Su Ping''s head, he felt the attack of the thousand eyed Luocha beast, turned more and more violent, and was brewing more violent thunder. Su Ping looked up, but there was a strange light in his eyes. He was looking forward to it! The power of those thunder robbers just now made him feel that it was not enough. He looked forward to a stronger and more "robbery" thunder. "The way of thunder..." Su Ping felt the strong thunder around her body, closed her eyes again and returned to her previous understanding. When Su Ping returned to his senses, the head of the abyss on the other side was gloomy. In this short clip, Su Ping had a rapid growth, a span that was even comparable to the hard work of several years of cultivation. Looking at the more and more violent thunder robbery, it took back its eyes and no longer ordered other demon kings to attack. There is already a demon king in the destiny realm. Other demon kings can only provoke the power of robbing the cloud to this level, but die in vain. Unless it does it in person, or let the sea lady do it. But at that moment, it found that it didn''t find the female emperor. Otherwise, with the other party''s combat power, it would display the shallow rule Avenue attack, which would probably reduce the robbery cloud containing the power of rules, and its lethality to Su Ping would increase more than ten times. It would certainly be able to kill! If it does it in person, it will also have this effect, but it may not be able to carry the falling robbery cloud and its serious injury at the moment! Hoo! The Lord of the abyss quickly absorbed the power of the blockade star for thousands of years to speed up the healing of the injury. At the same time, he prayed that Su Pingdu would be seriously injured after the robbery. At that time, it would be easy to kill him. On the ground, many heavenly demon kings were relieved to see that the Lord of the abyss did not force them to order them again. Ji Yuanfeng and others on the other side were also relieved. They all stopped in place and looked at Su Ping anxiously. The robbery cloud above their heads was obviously more violent than just now. I don''t know if Su Ping can stop it. Boom ~ ~! In the twinkling of an eye, the violent robbery cloud dropped again and bombarded Su Ping. Su Ping''s body stood still, but she withstood the attack of robbing thunder. As the thunder burst, the second one came in an instant, giving Su Ping no chance to breathe. Boom! Boom! Boom! Su Ping, like a golden stone standing in the sky, is receiving heavy blows forged by thunder hammer. All the monsters hoped that Su Ping''s body would be knocked down by the thunder, but after the thunder, Su Ping''s body became brighter and brighter. "It''s terrible." "Every attack of robbing thunder is comparable to my attack with all my strength!" "Even gradually increasing..." Ji Yuanfeng was shocked. At the moment, Su Ping''s thunder and the power of destroying the world were extremely terrible, which made him tremble. Even in his heyday, he could catch three at most! And Su Ping has endured ten times in succession! Nearby, ye Wuxiu, Xue Yunzhen and others have long been speechless. They stare at Su Ping closely. They just hope Su Ping can hold on, anyway! Next to Su Ping, the body of the infernal candle dragon beast was suspended in the air. Like a guard, he turned his back to it and looked around at all the monsters in the audience to prevent them from sneaking attacks. Boom! Boom! Boom! In this dark and vast sky, only the roar of thunder burst, resounding endlessly. The number of mine robbers has long exceeded the normal number of legendary mine robbers. Everyone doesn''t know when the mine will stop. Chapter 719 Rob What is robbery? In mid air, Su Ping was surrounded by golden light. His mind was completely immersed in his own world. From the mysterious smell of "robbery", he wanted to explore its root. If he can master it, he can master... Thunder robbery! Even, he can lower the robbery himself! In layers of analysis and exploration, Su Ping slowly found that the source of the robbery did not seem to be the rule, or the kind of rule he understood. This robbery is deeper than that rule. It not only contains the power of the rule, but also transcends the rule, just like some kind of order As if he didn''t know the passage of time, Su Ping explored the deepest layer of all his wisdom and found it to the top, but he felt that he seemed to just touch the fur of this "robbery" Moreover, the more he studied, the more he felt the vastness of "robbery" and the hidden power of heaven! "I can''t explore any more..." Su Ping''s consciousness returned quickly. He felt that if he continued to explore, he would offend the real Tianwei. Just the faint fluctuation, he felt that he would disappear in an instant. This is not the level he can explore at present. however. He is not completely unproductive. He has captured the charm of robbery and can integrate it into his own swordsmanship, attack, body method and so on. When she opened her eyes, Su Ping looked at the thunder still raging overhead. The sight was completely filled with dark purple and incandescent thunder. Su Ping felt that the sharp pain was getting lighter and lighter. His flesh was stronger and stronger under the forging of thunder robbery. The golden and black blood in his body was inspired to be closely connected with his body and become more and more integrated! "My thunder resistance seems to have improved..." Su Ping felt the earth shaking changes in his body during the robbery. The power of thunder in robbing thunder was offset by his body. The main damage to him was the robbing power contained therein. The star power in his cells was also stimulated by the thunder, and his whole body was in a better state than before. The thunder seemed to be a great tonic to him. "It''s time to end..." Su Ping looked at the surging thunder clouds above his head. At the moment, the thunder clouds are not as thick as before, and they have faded a lot. It seems that the accumulated inside has poured almost. Just when Su Ping thought so, suddenly, one after another lightning robbery stopped. The next moment, the thunder clouds all over the sky gathered from all directions and tightened up. With the tightening of Lei Yun, a terrible Lei Wei diffused out. Lei Wei made Su Ping''s face slightly changed and his eyes narrowed. Ji Yuanfeng and others below, as well as many heavenly demon kings, suddenly changed color and were a little frightened. They felt that the energy contained in the thunder cloud was enough to break the earth and even the planet! The master of the abyss who is absorbing the power of the Millennium blockade star in the distance also has a slightly changed face. Although it doesn''t feel the power of rules, from the strength of energy, it is already a starry realm! Unexpectedly, Su Ping had just stepped into the legend, and the thunder disaster he was going to face would reach such a terrible level. Although there was the credit of the thousand eyed Luocha beast, his power was probably no worse than this. "Come on!" Su Ping''s eyes converged, his palm opened, and the dark Shura sword appeared in his palm. Behind him, the divine patterns of the Jinwu family became more and more bright, and a cyclone like dark evil spirit appeared on the soles of his wolf feet after he fit! He inspired his own divine body in the Jinwu family. At the moment, the Divine Body Works and the surging evil spirit emerges. In the thunder clouds above Su Ping''s head, a huge whirlpool like a whale swallowing collapsed. The whirlpool is hundreds of miles huge, with lightning and thunder, chaos and violence. Bang! From the inside, a thunder column with a thickness of thousands of feet suddenly burst out, which roared down like a Thunder Dragon. Su Ping''s silver hair was flying, and he did not retreat but entered. He stepped on the thunder light. His bright golden body rushed up on the dark evil spirit and cut out with a sword. Hundreds of feet of sword Qi tore the space, hit the thunder column head-on, bang the ground, and the thunder rang through the world! The huge thunder pillar split and was divided by the sword Qi, and then it still swept over, enveloping Su Ping''s body and drowning it. With a bang, the ground under Su Ping''s feet was pierced and rumbled by thunder pillars. The nearby ground was like a volcanic eruption, all of which were uplifted and cracked. The nearby buildings had already been broken and could not be broken any more, and were leveled out of a thousand foot pit. Ji Yuanfeng and others had already hid, stood in the distance and looked nervously. In mid air, the purgatory candle dragon beast guarding next to Su Ping disappeared at the moment when the thunder column tilted down, and was forcibly summoned into the space by Su Ping. Even if the purgatory candle dragon beast does not want to, with Su Ping''s peak state at the moment, it is enough to forcibly call it in. The thunder faded away. The dark clouds hanging over the people''s heads also seemed to have completely dissipated their remaining strength and gradually dispersed, revealing the original blue sky. The light appeared again between heaven and earth. In the midst of the scattered thunder clouds, everyone looked at the place where Su Ping was. Suddenly, they saw that Su Ping was still standing there in mid air, holding a magic sword. On his body, the divine light went out, the blood flowed like a blood man. Blood trickled down the blade from his sword finger. "Boss Su!" Xue Yunzhen and others changed their faces. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was injured so badly! Seeing this, the Lord of the abyss immediately laughed and said ferociously, "you''re dead!" It immediately cut off its savings and absorbed the star power. It was full of evil Qi. At the moment, there was no obstacle from thunder robbery. It could finally kill Su Ping. Just absorbed the viscous star power of the Millennium blockade and restored its state to nearly half. Now is the best time to take action. "He''s dead!" "I didn''t expect that the last lightning robbery was so terrible. I felt that I would die if I touched it a little!" "That should be regarded as the attack of the star realm. He is a mere human. He has just stepped into the legend. He can withstand the attack of the star realm without death. He is enough to wake up with laughter!" Many demon kings in the destiny realm were relieved and smiled when they saw this scene. Only when Suping is dead can they be unscrupulous. Ji Yuanfeng and others have an ugly face and sad eyes. Unexpectedly, they still have to face such an outcome after struggling to this step. They are too unwilling! Boom! Boom! The Lord of the abyss strode towards Su Ping and trampled the ground rumbling and shaking. But just as he took a few steps, suddenly, his steps stopped, his eyes narrowed, and he stared at Su Ping. On Su Ping, who was covered with blood, a strong and bright golden divine light burst out bit by bit. This divine light was like a bamboo shoot after the rain, blooming from Su Ping''s body full of blood. In an instant, the divine light enveloped Su Ping''s whole body again. And a powerful breath, like a demon, spread from Su Ping. Su Ping raised his head and looked at the Lord of the abyss without emotion. His eyes opened and closed, and his divine light was like a sharp sword on the Lord of the abyss. The eyes of the Lord of the abyss were shocked. At the moment, Su Ping''s breath is extremely strong, even stronger than when he just crossed the robbery! damn! It''s the benefit of helping cultivate and stabilize after the robbery! The Lord of the abyss quickly reacted with a gloomy face, but up to now, there was no way to retreat. Even when the idea of retreat came to his mind, he angered himself. It is the demon king of the starry sky. In the face of a guy who has just been robbed and become a legend, he thought of retreating?! "Die!" The master of the abyss broke out ferociously and suddenly punched, and the ancient magic words on his wings appeared like scriptures, flying out, rolling out a sea of blood in the void. The sea of blood is suspended in the sky, tens of thousands of meters across. The strong smell of blood makes some monsters suffocate. The Lord of the abyss standing in the sea of blood is like the abyss demon God. It roars and steps out, the magic field reappears, the demons roar, and the world is dark. Su Ping stood in the sky above the sea of blood, and his divine light became more and more bright, just like a God. Facing the bloody sea and hell scene in front of her, Su Ping''s eyes gradually twinkled with strange light, becoming more and more cold and cruel. He stepped out with a bang, the void shook and the sea of blood rolled! At his feet, thunder sprang up, like a thunder flower growing wantonly! Bu Bu Lei Lian! Seeing the thunder at Su Ping''s feet, the head of the abyss suddenly tightened his eyes and showed his horror. "Thunder road rule? Impossible, this is a perfect thunder road rule!!" It feels crazy and completely unbelievable. As soon as Su Ping entered the realm of legend, he actually understood the rules of Lei Dao! Moreover, this rule is more perfect than the rules contained in Su Ping''s swordsmanship, which is close to the complete rules! "You have been in the abyss for thousands of years, you shouldn''t come out!" Su Ping was full of divine light and thunder light. When crossing the thunder disaster, he suddenly realized the thunder road. The medium Thunder Road sentiment just promoted has become a high Thunder Road sentiment under the prompt of the system. The higher Lei Dao''s perception touched the rules. Su Ping did feel the rules and tracks of thunder from the robbery of thunder, and had a very deep understanding of thunder. After all, he rubbed too many thunder robbers. Every time he was in between life and death, he felt extraordinary. It''s not too strange that he could have an insight at one fell swoop and promoted to higher thunder enlightenment. "Just use your body to test the sword I just created!" Su Ping raised his hand, and the Star Force in the cells in his body tilted like a tide and surged out. Between his wrists, the thunder light sped away, and there were a lot of thunder in the surrounding void. It seemed that he grasped the thunder all over the sky! "Thunder prison, empty rob sword!!" The strong thunder, interwoven and contracted, gathered on the Shura sword in Su Ping''s hand. The sword is also covered with strong magic Qi. The divine light converges. This sword is extremely bright and turns into a purple and black thunder sword Qi tearing the world! "I won''t lose, let me die!!" the Lord of the abyss roared angrily, and the magic gas gushed out of his body. The magic gas covered half of the sky, just like the birth of the abyss demon king, with amazing momentum. "Chop!!" Su Ping stepped out with one step, the light in his eyes soared, and the sword Qi in his hand was also cut out. In an instant, thousands of thunder burst in the void at the same time, and the whole world seemed to be only the thundering sound of thunder. Then, the sword Qi that tore the heaven and earth ran across the void, thousands of feet long, and beheaded the Lord of the abyss! When the sword Qi fell, the sea of blood at the foot of the Lord of the abyss rolled and split. Before the huge sea of blood approached the sword Qi, it was oppressed and divided involuntarily! This sword shocked the world and shocked all the creatures here. They were speechless and suffocated! Boom!!! There was a huge noise. The roaring demons around the Lord of the abyss were torn under the thunder outside the sword. His raised giant fist was fixed in the air. At the next moment, his body burst in two! From the split part of his body, the void collapsed. Inside, there was a violent thunder of destruction, tearing his body apart and turning it into a bloody rain for half a day! The flesh and blood of its skin fell off, leaving only two cut bones, such as the huge peak of a high-rise building, which collapsed and shook the ground with a loud noise like a landslide, crushing many buildings and monsters. A sword and bones! Many demon kings in the destiny realm stared at this scene and were shocked to speechless. The Lord of the abyss was defeated! He was killed by Su Ping''s sword, even his flesh and blood! You know, Su Ping is just a legend! As soon as he became a legend, he killed the starry sky, which is beyond everyone''s understanding. It''s terrible! Ji Yuanfeng and others were also shocked. They looked at the scene in front of them strangely and felt like dreaming. The moment before, they were desperate. Unexpectedly, Su Ping brought them hope again in the twinkling of an eye, and this time, the hope has completely become a settlement! As soon as the Lord of the abyss died, the animal tide collapsed without attack. With Su Ping''s strength at the moment, no one can stop it! "Dead, it''s dead..." "Are we saved..." Xue Yunzhen and other legends are stunned in the void. Some people have shed hot tears. The dawn of victory is not easy! They have killed too many people and sacrificed too much for this! There are dead bones everywhere, and those war favorite teachers who don''t even know their names but stick to the last are heroes! High in the air. Su Ping panted slightly. Just after the robbery, the cultivation in his body had not been consolidated. At the moment, this sword almost exhausted 90% of his strength! However, the effect is also very significant. Combining his thunder rules and annihilation rules, and the smell of robbery he captured, the power of this sword is far more than virtual sword, more than ten times that of virtual sword! Dead! The Lord of the abyss is dead! Su Ping could feel that its spirit was torn by the robbery force, and the life force in his body was completely destroyed by the thunder rules. The remaining remaining energy that had not been broken was also annihilated. He could not die anymore! They won the war! Su Ping''s accumulated depression made him roar. The whole vast sky and the huge battlefield echoed Su Ping''s howling. Many of the demon kings of heaven''s destiny returned to their senses. They all turned pale and trembled. The Lord of the abyss died. Now only Su Ping is left. Even the Lord of the abyss was killed by him. Who can compete with him? This human... Is invincible in the world!! Chapter 720 Run! Good and evil reacted, and immediately fled in a panic. It tore the void directly, and its brain was buzzing. It still couldn''t believe it was true. The Lord of the abyss was defeated and killed! It''s unheard of that Su Ping, who has just stepped into the legendary realm, was defeated in the starry sky! "Want to run?" Su Ping noticed the trend of good and evil, saw it escape into the second space and fled at full speed. From the outside, the figure of good and evil disappeared directly, but Su Ping''s eyes were filled with thunder, penetrated the void, and directly saw the good and evil fleeing rapidly in the second space. Cut! Su Ping stood still, raised his hand and cut out with a sword. With a bang, the void opened, the sword was thousands of miles away, caught up in the second space, and appeared directly behind good and evil! Feeling the piercing sword, terrified by good and evil, he turned his head and cried out, "I surrender, I wish to surrender!!" The demon king of blue star for thousands of years is crawling in the second space. In front of Su Ping''s invincible sword, he is directly scared to beg for mercy. But Su Ping didn''t show mercy. This good and evil is already the top of the destiny realm. After this war, no one knows what it will gain. In case it suddenly becomes a star realm after escaping, it will be tricky. Besides, the beast has slaughtered many people here. The claws and dragon tail are covered with human blood! "No..." Good and evil looked at the sword without stopping. They were terrified. Knowing that Su Ping had made up his mind to kill, the panic in his eyes suddenly became ferocious, erupted into a roar, and rushed out with dark dragon power to resist. But the sword was invincible. It directly chopped the energy gathered in front of it, and then flashed past, cutting the black dragon''s head directly! With a bang, there was a thunder explosion at the fracture, smashing its neck. And its body was forced out of the second space, fell out of a high air and fell thousands of meters away. Seeing the corpses of good and evil being killed, all the other demon kings in the destiny realm were frightened and trembled. Some directly crawled down and kowtowed to Su Ping for mercy. Some directly tear the void and run away! The same is true of other king beasts in the void. They flash and disperse quickly, and they are terrified. The tide is over, they have to choose to run for their lives! Ji Yuanfeng and others saw this scene and wanted to catch up, but they were exhausted when they helped Su Ping attack the Lord of the abyss. If they pursue and kill again now, they may be killed by these anxious demon kings. Su Ping looked at the fleeing beasts and his eyes fell on the top monsters in the destiny realm. When he was ready to take action, his eyes suddenly moved, suddenly turned his head, looked at the white bone body of the Lord of the abyss, and saw a very obscure shadow flying away in the distance. "Not dead?!" Su Ping was surprised. From the shadow, he felt the breath of the Lord of the abyss! The Lord of the abyss was not killed directly, and he left a hand! Su Ping immediately ignored other top demon kings in the heaven''s destiny. He quickly chased and killed them. Seeing Su Ping leave, these fate demon kings were overjoyed and fled for their lives. Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure came in a flash and reached a void. With a bang and a sword, a black crack appeared and cut in front of the shadow. The shadow is a small beast less than two meters long. Its ears are pointed and long. Its appearance is similar to that of the Lord of the abyss, but it doesn''t have that domineering spirit. It seems to be a reduced and thin version of the Lord of the abyss. "I almost let you slip away!" Su Ping''s eyes were cold. He was worthy of being the demon king of the starry sky. He had strong life-saving ability and almost let him slip away. Seeing Su Ping appear, the Lord of the abyss showed despair in his eyes. He knelt in front of Su Ping, banged his head on the ground and said: "spare my life, please, spare me. Now I have lost all my strength. This is just a blood demon body I split. Even if I practice again, I can''t restore my previous strength. I''ll go back to the abyss now and never come out again..." Ji Yuanfeng and others who arrived here were stunned to see the Lord of the shrinking abyss. They were surprised and shocked that the Lord of the abyss was not dead, but it was foolish to see it so weak and praying. He finally broke through the seal from the abyss. Now he was beaten by Su Ping to escape back to the abyss and said he would never come out again... It seemed a little sad. Su Ping sneered that it was impossible to spare it. Just because of it, how many people died in the world? Just as he was about to take his life, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart and thought of the seal God array in the depths of the abyss. He couldn''t help but feel cold and said quietly, "I ask you, what is the seal God array in your abyss nest?" Hearing Su Ping''s words, Ji Yuanfeng and others were stunned. Their faces changed slightly. Is there still this thing in the abyss? At the moment, the thin and small master of the abyss, who was like a goblin with sharp ears, was stunned by Su Ping''s words. His pupils contracted slightly: "where have you been?" "Don''t answer my question with a question!" Su Ping''s eyes flashed. It was real lightning. Two thunders burst out directly from his eyes and hit the Lord of the abyss like a sharp blade. Suddenly, a piece of thunder and scorched black marks burst out. This is not a simple thunder, but contains the power of thunder rules. The Lord of the abyss screamed and wailed: "I said, I said, the things in the seal God array are stronger monsters than me." Everyone was surprised when this remark came out. Su Ping''s face also changed slightly, stronger than this guy? "Really?" Su Ping squinted and stared at the Lord of the abyss. "What is that? Why is it sealed? It''s you who sealed it?" The Lord of the abyss wailed and didn''t answer Su Ping''s words. When Su Ping saw his eyes turning, he suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes. Suddenly, he drew a sword with a bang, annihilated the sword idea, cut off half of his shoulder and disappeared half of his body! The Lord of the abyss was startled and said angrily, "stop, stop!" "Say!" "Don''t force me. That thing is much better than me. As long as I have a thought, I can split the demon body there and order me to send the demon king who resides there to destroy the divine array. Once the things inside are released, everyone will have to finish!" roared the Lord of the abyss. Ji Yuanfeng and others were frightened and turned pale. Su Ping did not fully believe the words of the Lord of the abyss and felt that he was lying. "Hum, if you really have that ability, you''ll have released the things there by now because you fall into my palm, otherwise you''ll be killed by me without saying a word. You don''t even have the qualification to die with me!" Su Ping, with sharp eyes and sharp voice, looked directly at it and said: "Since you don''t say it, I''ll take you to meet someone and let her read your memory to see what it is!" The man he said was naturally Joanna. She has mastered the special secrets of the Protoss and can directly read each other''s memory on the premise that the spirit is stronger than each other. And Joanna''s spirit is obviously much higher than the Lord of the abyss. After all, her original cultivation is the order God level. The God General in the starry sky is just a horse under her command. "You, don''t force me!" The Lord of the abyss was really frightened when he heard Su Ping''s words. He didn''t know whether Su Ping was true or false, but all the things Su Ping showed made him dare not make a judgment on this human being. Su Ping sneered and reached out to catch it. The leader of the abyss looked frightened. Seeing Su pingtie''s heart to catch it, his eyes became ferocious and roared, "then die together!" His throat had been pinched by Su Ping. "How can we die together?" Su Ping looked at it. At the moment, the major of the abyss is lost. There is only the energy that can''t be found in the virtual cave. Su Ping can kill it by raising his hand! Seeing Su Ping''s contemptuous words, the leader of the abyss trembled with anger and trembled all over. It ferociously said, "just watch it. I''ve asked my demon body to destroy the seal God array!" Su Ping frowned. He did have concerns about this, but from the performance of the Lord of the abyss, he always felt that this was just the other party''s expedient measure to win the hope of life with him. Boom ~ ~! The earth shook at the feet of the people. Su Ping and others suddenly changed their faces and were extremely frightened. Is there really something terrible to rush out? Su Ping also looked ugly. "Hahaha, go on, I said, don''t force me, you have to force me, now you''re ready to die together!!" the Lord of the abyss laughed wildly and said: "to tell you the truth, I destroyed the divine array when my demon body was cut off by you, haha..." "Damn you!" Su Ping''s eyes were cold and his fingers clenched tightly to crush it. The abyss Lord''s breathing became difficult, but his face turned unusually red, like excitement, madness and distortion, and gave out a hoarse, ferocious and sharp smile: "what is sealed in the divine array, I don''t know, cough, but I can feel that there is extremely terrible energy sealed..." "I have been guarding carefully for so many years for fear of destroying the seal God array." "But not now. Since you want me to die, you''ll work together..." Before it finished, its body burst. In its burst body, the violent electric light jumped up rapidly, tore its body suddenly and blew it into nothingness, leaving no ashes. Seeing the leader of the abyss burst and annihilated, Ji Yuanfeng and others were pale. At the moment, the ground shook, which made them feel afraid. After all, the words of the Lord of the abyss are too shocking. They never knew that such a terrible thing was sealed in the abyss. "Tower master, do you know what is sealed there?" Someone looked at Ji Yuanfeng. Ji Yuanfeng''s face was blue and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of such a thing in the abyss. It''s estimated that the early peak master knew it." "Early peak master..." Ye Wuxiu and others changed slightly. Someone rushed out immediately. It was Xue Yunzhen. She flew out, rushed to the distance, and then flashed back. She came back with a man. It was Nie Huofeng who had fought with the Lord of the abyss. At the moment, Nie Huofeng''s skin cracked inch by inch, his blood covered every part of the epidermis, and his original red hair became like withered grass and lost its luster. At the moment, his cheeks were thin, like the fat in his body was drained, and he was extremely weak. "Early peak master, do you know what monster is sealed in the abyss?" someone asked hurriedly. Nie Huofeng raised his weak and turbid eyes. At the moment, he was no longer a young man, but an old man, and he looked like dusk. "That, that''s the divine array left by the old times. I, I don''t know..." Nie Huofeng said faintly. When they heard this, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. Even Nie Huofeng didn''t know what was sealed inside! Boom ~ ~! At this time, the ground shook more and more violently. This shock did not come from the people''s feet, but from the whole defense line, even the ground of the whole Asian land area! "What kind of monster is this?" Other people''s eyes are full of despair. This movement alone is a hundred times more terrible than the Lord of the abyss!! Su Ping''s face was also ugly. At this time, the violent shock suddenly stopped, extremely abruptly, and there was not even an aftershock. Everyone looked at each other. Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "look at the sky!" All the people were stunned and looked up. They were stunned and foolish. I saw a huge star outline in the starry sky above the sky. On the surface of the planet, I can see a huge star ring! In addition, on the other side, there are several planets of different sizes, to be exact, different distances from them, but they can see extremely clear contours. Even the larger planets can see the above land plate structure, green vegetation zone, blue sea area and yellowish brown land. This feeling is as clear as standing outside the atmosphere and looking at the earth! "Well, what''s going on?" Everyone was a little confused. In a twinkling of an eye, the sky above them changed! Is it a fantasy? Obviously not. Su Ping also looked dull and didn''t know what the situation was. Just then, the sound of the system appeared in his mind. This time, the sound of the system returned to the usual, with a bit of fart and Indifference: "It is detected that the host''s current area is the area with the lowest economic prosperity in the galaxy. Please be sure to move the store to a third-class economic area within one week." Su Ping was stunned. Galaxy? Economic prosperity? He was a little confused and hurriedly asked, "what''s the situation now, what Galaxy?" "The host planet has just completed a major transition and has now entered another galaxy. The galaxy economy is prosperous. The host planet is the weakest area in the galaxy economy. Please move as soon as possible to ensure the normal business of the store." the system calmly repeated. Su Ping blinked. A little confused! The planetary transition? Can we say that the current blue star is not in the solar system?! Seeing the stars over her head, Su Ping was in a trance. It seemed... Really. The shock just now, is it the planet transition?! So... The seal in the abyss just destroyed by the Lord of the abyss releases the transmission array of the transition of the planet?! Su Ping couldn''t turn his head. He looked at the many still confused legends around him and said to Ji Yuan, "tower master, are you willing to go to the abyss to find out?" Ji Yuanfeng: "??" When he saw Su Ping''s urgent eyes, his face changed and slightly clenched his teeth: "no problem, I can go." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and said, "then go quickly. I doubt that what the seal God array released is not a monster. It''s a long story. You need to confirm it." Ji Yuanfeng twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and became a mouse with me? However, up to now, he had already put life and death aside, nodded and said, "no problem, I''ll go first." after that, he waved his hand directly, left with space transmission and disappeared within the defense line. Su Ping chose to let him go to the abyss, also considering that there are four heavenly realm demon kings outside the seal God array. If others go, they may have to rest. "You don''t have to panic first. It''s very likely that we are not in the solar system, but in other galaxies," Su Ping said with amazing words. The others were wide eyed and stunned. The news somewhat shattered their three outlooks. Not in the solar system? "Just after the planet has completed its transition, we should be in another galaxy, and unlike the solar system, only our blue star has life, and there is life on other planets here. If I guess correctly, we should... Move to the habitable Galaxy zone of the Federation," Su Ping said. Everyone was stunned by Su Ping. Planetary transition? Never heard of it. They are also thinking that if they can become a star realm, directly cross the cosmic vacuum and fly to the federal habitable galaxy. Unexpectedly, Su Ping said that the whole blue star had jumped to the habitable galaxy of the Federation. This is equivalent to Bluestar moving from a remote and barren no man''s land village to a densely populated city. it is beyond logic and above reason! The wonders in the starry sky above their heads also made them half believe Su Ping''s words. But there are still many problems. How great can we do the planet transition? Moreover, what galaxies are they migrating to? Can they adapt and live here? Although the habitable galaxies of the Federation are uniformly transformed according to human physique. As long as human beings can live, including cosmic rays and sunlight, they are similar, but they will be strange in the end. After all, even on the blue star, people living on the equator are obviously different in skin color from people in the far north and south. "Look, it looks like someone is coming. It''s a spaceship!" "Really!" Some people noticed that outside the atmosphere above their heads, a huge spaceship approached. It looked like a sesame, but they could see with their naked eyes that the volume of the spaceship was more than ten times larger than the 10000 ton aircraft carrier in the old era. "It seems to be true..." Seeing these spaceships, everyone believed Su Ping''s words, and they couldn''t help feeling nervous and uneasy. They are all newcomers. This galaxy can build spaceships. It must be a more prosperous Galaxy in the Federation. The strong are like clouds. "Well, they seem to have stopped." "Look, the ship is hitting!" "They seem to be coming in, but they are blocked!" Soon, someone noticed that the actions of these ships were strange. Some spaceships hit the atmosphere and fired laser guns, but they didn''t seem to break their invisible obstacles and were still blocked outside the atmosphere. "They can''t seem to get in." As more and more spaceships collide and attack, everyone has found this. They can''t help wondering when the atmosphere is so strong? Su Ping thought of the planet transition and the seal God array in the abyss. Is it the energy of the God array that is still protecting the blue star? Without the extraordinary energy protection, it is estimated that the just star transition will be enough to break the blue star. However, this energy will disappear sooner or later. Su Ping''s eyes are gloomy. He doesn''t know what will happen when these spacecraft enter the blue star after the energy disappears. In principle, blue stars also belong to the federal planet. Now they are in the federal galaxy and should be protected by federal law. These people dare not mess around. "Ladies and gentlemen, go and clean up the remaining monsters before the tower master comes back." Su Ping looked back from the sky and said immediately. When they heard Su Ping''s words, they thought that there were still many monsters left in the defense line. Those King beasts have run away, but those low-level monsters are ignorant and fearless. They will stay here to continue foraging and attacking. "Yes, first solve the animal tide!" "Go!" The crowd said quickly. Although their spare power can not solve those powerful king beasts, it is easy to deal with the monster under the king. When they left, Su Ping''s eyes fell on the split ten square lock array. On the huge void wall, the star power that has been blocked for thousands of years, such as blue Honey, is sticky there and is gradually volatilizing and dissipating. Su Ping was naturally rude and flew directly over. Through this battle, he deeply knows that only his own strength is absolutely reliable, and he must become stronger! Moreover, at the moment, there are many spacecraft outside the atmosphere. No one knows when the power to protect the blue star will subside. If they see such a thick star power, they will not be moved. Hoo! Su Ping came to the honey like viscous star power and suddenly ran the chaotic star. His cells were absorbing like countless engines. All these astral powers poured into his body. He absorbed them very quickly. It was completely predatory. This speed was faster than the Lord of the abyss. This is the difference between cultivating skills. Soon, Su Ping felt that countless cells in his body were filled with star forces, and his breath was rising. These star forces entered his body and were stripped like cocoons. The impurities in them were removed and transformed into pure star forces after robbery. Su Ping felt that countless cells in his body were swelling, and the star force kept compressing inside. Gradually, countless cells from the original empty state, become solidified, and become more and more solid. Each cell is like a compact planet. Su Ping closed her eyes and tried her best to compress the stellar force in her body, so that the cells were completely filled until they could no longer be filled. When he compressed again and again, the stellar force changed from fog to water droplets, and finally into extremely solid Stardust, which filled the cells. His cells are undergoing transformation and glowing with magic light. Under the changes of countless hundreds of millions of cells, Su Ping''s whole body bursts out bright magic light! His epidermis is completely cracked, exposing his new skin. The impurities in his cells are also squeezed out. His whole body is like reborn, expelling a lot of impurities and becoming transparent and bright. Su Ping was shocked and opened the impurities attached to the surface of his body. His skin was white, like beads of water, full of elasticity and tension, toughness and strength. Su Ping slowly opened his eyes and found that the world he saw was clearer. The countless cells in his eyes were like metamorphosis, doubling his hearing, smell and five senses. "My accomplishments seem to be at the top of the vast sea..." Su Ping felt the surging star power in his body. If he moved a little, it was the explosion of star power in countless cells, just like the explosion of countless planets, which could stimulate extremely terrible energy. At the moment, the star power in his body is more than ten times that of the previous one. He feels that if he meets the Lord of the abyss again, he can kill him alone with virtual sword! As long as the energy is enough, you can directly kill the enemy by breaking the enemy''s defense with the annihilation rule attached to the virtual sword! "Hmm? Star power is gone?" Su Ping looked forward and found that there was not much honey like star power left on the void wall. He stepped out and came to the void wall. Suddenly, he saw an extremely vast soil, but the star power on the soil was very thin. Su Ping, er, let out a cry and stared slightly. Did he just suck up all the star power that has been blocked for thousands of years? "But I just feel full..." Su Ping murmured, wondering if the Lord of the abyss had absorbed a lot before, so he didn''t leave much for him? With this thought, he immediately felt that it was very possible. If the Lord of the abyss knew Su Ping''s idea at the moment, he would be angry to death again. The speed at which he absorbed the star force was not comparable with Su Ping, and he had not absorbed one tenth of it! He has to carry the pot when he''s dead. He doesn''t accept it! "The ten square lock array has been torn up. If there is no way to repair it, it will slowly and completely split. At that time, the world inside will be mixed with blue star. Maybe the area of blue star will increase a lot, or even double..." Su Ping breathed softly. It''s better for the blue star to be bigger. After all, the planets he sees above his head seem to be bigger than the blue star. The blue star is like a dot in front of them. Now that we have jumped into this galaxy, we are doomed to stay here. After all, with such great power, it is impossible for the planet to jump again, unless it is a super strong shot. But the strong man of cultivation should have been at the top of the universe and belong to the first-class big man in the Federation! ¡­¡­ At the end of the legend, there is a new journey, which will be more wonderful. Abba, Abba ~ ~ ask for a ticket ~ ~!! Chapter 721 After absorbing the star power of the blockade for thousands of years, Su Ping turned around and immediately saw the old and dusk figure of Nie Huofeng lying on a remnant wall stone. His eyes moved and flew over. "Why are you here? They left you behind?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Nie Huofeng leaned weakly against the concrete slab and looked at Su Ping, who was gradually restrained by the divine light in his body. His eyes were extremely complex and his voice was weak. "I asked them to drive away the animal tide..." With these words, his breath obviously gasped. Su Ping gave a cry and said, "then you continue here for a while, and I''m going to help." Nie Huofeng was neither liked nor disgusted by him. After all, the other side fought back the animal tide thousands of years ago, suppressed it in the abyss, and signed a treaty with the female emperor of that sea area to protect human peace for thousands of years! As for the abyss beast tide released now, this is his fault, but he failed to stop the Lord of the abyss and was almost slaughtered by it, which is also his fault! Su Ping is too lazy to decide which aspect is more. In a word, it''s over now. The merits and demerits are handed over to those future generations who are bored. He just needs to do what he can do at present and try his best to do well. Seeing Su Ping''s cold look, Nie Huofeng immediately knew what he thought and didn''t explain anything, but said bitterly: "I don''t know what skill you practiced. The Millennium Star power I saved didn''t make you practice in the virtual Cave..." Previously, when Su Ping absorbed the star power, he lay here and looked at it. The feeling was extremely bitter and uncomfortable. Like his precious wife, he was reluctant to touch, but he was ruined by others, and he ate dry and wiped clean, leaving nothing. But... He knows his current state and has no ability to compete with Su Ping. Moreover, Su Ping killed the Lord of the abyss, saved everyone, and saved the fate of the blue star human species. Speaking of it, he owes Su Ping a life! From this point alone, he is not qualified to compete with Su Ping. Other legends knew this, so they went directly to clean up the beast tide and left the Millennium Star power to Su Ping to absorb. "Ha ha." Su Ping smiled at Nie Huofeng''s words and talked about Kung Fu. This is the old book. Who will tell you? Nie Huofeng saw Su Ping''s reaction, smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything. Naturally, he didn''t explore the meaning of Su Ping''s skill, but his heart was too shocked. After all, this millennium star power, his plan is to let himself impact the realm of star Lord! This is a huge savings that can make the strong in the starry sky have hope to go to a higher level! According to Su Ping''s cultivation of legendary realm, it is reasonable to directly cultivate to the top limit of destiny realm. As a result, the fact is that even virtual cave realm can''t break through. "Now the blue star has migrated to this unknown galaxy. Judging from the appearance of those spaceships, they are produced by the Federation, and we are no longer in the marginal area of the Federation." Nie Huofeng''s eyes crossed Su Ping and looked at the numerous spaceships in the atmosphere above his head. In his old and dim eyes, a bright light gradually appeared, saying: "if we can connect with the Federation, our blue star will develop very rapidly in the future, and I... Can really get out of the blue star and explore this great starry sky..." The original blue star was at the edge of barren land and had no resources, but now in the Federation, even if he lost the Millennium Star power, Nie Huofeng is confident that he will rise again with his own ability and impact on the stronger realm! As long as the flame in the heart doesn''t go out and sprint forward forever, there will always be results! Nie Huofeng''s willpower obviously won''t be knocked down because of his defeat and disgrace. Su Ping slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the many spaceships outside the atmosphere above her head, but she said with some concern: "I only heard that backwardness will be beaten. You said that when the energy of the shelter outside the atmosphere disappears, will these spaceships attack us and enslave us as aborigines?" Nie Huofeng rarely showed a smile on his face and said: "You worry too much. Although our blue star is a backward planet, it is also a legal planet registered in the Federation, which is protected by federal laws. Those of us born on blue star have the legal land rights and interests of blue star. Even if we don''t have the protection of the mysterious power, if they come to blue star, they have to pay us the star registration fee, and if we catch monsters on blue star, You also need to pay taxes... " "Moreover, the blue star has just moved to this galaxy, which is bound to arouse the curiosity of many people in the galaxy. In a short time, it may become a tourist attraction. You know, the tax on tourism is very high..." He seemed to have suddenly regained his spirits and said a lot. Su Ping was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t understand the door. But looking at Nie Huofeng''s aging face, there was a faint flush of excitement at the moment, which obviously didn''t seem to be lying. Sure enough, the cash ability is the strongest! No wonder the system is such a financial fan Su Ping shook his head secretly, interrupted Nie Huofeng''s words and said, "then stay here now. I''ll let my pet animals stay to protect you. I''ll solve those animal tides first." With that, he called out the purple green Gu Python in the space. "I don''t need you to protect..." Nie Huofeng was about to say. Seeing the purple green Gu Python summoned by Su Ping, he was speechless and said, "if you really want to protect me, you should act like a sixth order war pet..." "It''s enough to take care of you." Su Ping didn''t have a good way. What''s the matter with level 6? Those King beasts have escaped. Ziqing gunmang is now comparable to the combat power of the king of the Han sea, which can protect him more than enough. Still dislike? If it weren''t for your usefulness, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you! With a hum, Su Ping turned and left directly. Ziqing gunmang also realized that he had been underestimated. He whipped his tail whip on the ground and immediately cracked the ground into a deep ditch of seven or eight meters. He spit out the snake core and looked at Nie Huofeng coldly. Nie Huofeng was stunned when he saw the deep ditch thrown out. It was obviously not the destructive power of the sixth order monster. And... This Python is not afraid of itself? You know, although he is in a bad state at the moment, he is a life in the starry sky after all. The pressure and breath naturally scattered all over his body are enough to make some monsters under the king tremble and panic and dare not approach. Because of this, he dares to stay here alone without shelter. But the boa constrictor in front of him seems to care nothing about him at all, and he is a little contemptuous This... Is it really a freak''s pet? Nie Huofeng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and silently closed his eyes to regulate his breath. ¡­¡­ "Kill!!" "The legendary Lord has driven the king beast away. Only these animals under the king are left. Kill them for me!!" "Charge, charge!!" In all parts of the defense line, as the Lord of the abyss was killed and many King beasts fled for their lives, many war favorite divisions who had been desperate to die now burned strong hope and burst out all forces like chicken blood to rush to kill everywhere. The monsters that had rushed into the streets of the base cities were immediately blocked by the war pet division. "Run, protect the old and children!!" "Give it to us here. We are also war pet division!" Around the defense line, many war pet divisions began to reinforce everywhere to kill monsters. With the addition of Ye Wuxiu and many other legends, monsters everywhere in the defense line were immediately slaughtered, with blood everywhere and corpses left by monsters everywhere. Roar!! Su Ping also joined the battlefield and did the final cleaning. He called out the purgatory candle dragon beast. With the loud roar of the dragon, he spread the whole line of defense. Some Exodus demons trembled on their legs and fled like crazy. "Little skeleton, go." Su Ping untied the combination with the little skeleton. The body of the little skeleton condensed nearby. With Su Ping''s orders, she immediately rushed into a battlefield. "Silly dog..." Su Ping looked at his body. His legs were still bent like wolf legs, full of explosive force, and deep hair appeared on his arms. Except that his face was still his own face, he looked like a werewolf on a moonlit night. Hoo! Su Ping untied the fit with the two dogs. Soon, the figure of the two dogs appeared in the air. At the moment, the breath of the two dogs was still weak, but the dying terrorist injury healed a lot. "Go and have a rest first." Su Ping looked at the two dogs with complex and gentle eyes. He understood the two dogs'' intentions in this war. This stupid dog tried so hard to understand his defense skills. He was not afraid of death, but just wanted to... Protect him. Feeling Su Ping''s palm on his head, the two dogs squinted, rubbed and barked. "Silly dog, didn''t you learn to speak before?" "Say two more words to me." "Woof, woof!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was a little dumb. She immediately laughed silently and finally burst out laughing. When the laughter was over, Su Ping gave two dogs a deep hug and whispered, "the most important thing in the future is to protect yourself, you know?" "Wang..." The two dogs opened their mouths slightly and their eyes became soft. ¡­¡­ After letting the two dogs leave, Su Ping also took his sword and fought in various battlefields. His whole body exuded surging power. At the places flying along the way, some monsters running in the alleys and streets were all trembling and paralyzed on the ground. Su Ping shot out all the monsters he saw along the way. On the battlefield, monsters screamed everywhere. In some places that had not been reinforced, some low-level monsters rushed into civilian houses and were still killing. The finishing work is going on rapidly. The intelligence center and headquarters have resumed operation again to quickly transmit information from all over the country. The commander has also sent combat favorite division legions everywhere to reinforce every battlefield. In the twinkling of an eye, less than half an hour, the cleaning work was over. Under the suppression of many legends such as Su Ping, Qin Duhuang and ye Wuxiu, all the monsters who stepped into the defense line were killed, and the streets and alleys were piled with the bodies and blood of monsters. Base cities are dilapidated and need to be rebuilt. But at the moment, there was no frightening animal roar in the ruins like defense line, and there was a rare peace. "It''s finally over..." Ye Wuxiu, Xue Yunzhen and others stood high in the air, looking at the broken base cities and the accumulation of monster corpses everywhere. They all looked complex and sighed. "Thanks to him, otherwise, it is estimated that this place has become a den of monsters..." Xue Yunzhen''s eyes flashed and looked into the distance. There was a figure galloping forward. It was Su Ping. When others saw Su Ping''s back, their eyes became awed and nodded. "Yes, thanks to boss su." "Maybe only boss Su can deserve the word ''Legend''." "After this war, I feel I''m going to close down and I''m going to sprint to a higher level." "We are now migrating to the federal galaxy. Those spaceships can enter us. Can we also go anywhere by spaceship?" "I heard that the Federation is rich in resources. Maybe we can all sprint to a higher level..." The people looked up and looked at the many spaceships above their heads. Their eyes twinkled. At the moment, they were full of expectations for the future for the rest of their lives. ¡­¡­ Su Ping returned to Longjiang and the store. Along the way, zhanchong division standing on some dilapidated buildings and cleaning up, as well as people walking out of the streets, cheered when they saw Su Ping flying overhead and raised their hands to say hello. Some ordinary people knelt down with their wives and children in their arms, with tears streaming down their faces and gratitude. He started out to fight, so he had to be fast. When he returned, Su Ping didn''t fly at full speed. At the moment, he saw the cheers and excitement on the ground. His mood was quite complicated. Fortunately, fortunately, he didn''t give up and didn''t choose to live in the store... Su Ping secretly said in his heart. If he chose the former, he would regret it all his life. Even if he survived, he would always feel that he didn''t do his best and always fantasize. If he rushed out with a special animal ring, would he have won the 10% chance? Although the immediate results told him that he was not the son of destiny, and the goddess of luck would not care for him at the critical time, at least he had no regrets. Whether he lives or dies, he is worthy of himself. Even if he dies, he dies as a "man"! Soon, Su Ping saw the little naughty shop. At the moment, many figures are still standing in the store. Similarly, many people come out of the safe area of the store. After all, it''s hard to squeeze together. Moreover, the disaster has passed. They all see the scene of Su Ping''s sword killing the Lord of the abyss. The other people in the store were more cautious and chose to be steady. At the moment, they were completely relieved to see Su Ping return, and all burst into cheers. In the warm cheers, the audience did not know who brought the rhythm, burst into applause. make love! The applause was chaotic, but like waves, it spread all over the neighborhood. The tens of millions of people who came here to ask for help did not leave. At the moment, they all looked at Su Ping, who was like the return of the king, with eager and excited eyes. Some people had hugged each other and shed tears. They knew that the battle was finally won! It''s too hard to win! When they waited here, they were already desperate, ready to be killed, ready to separate from their relatives and be torn up by monsters. Only by deeply feeling the feeling of heartbreak and despair can we know how moving and exciting the victory at the moment is! "Welcome to legend!!!" "Welcome to legend!!!" "Welcome to legend!!!" I don''t know who took the lead. The whole audience cheered and thousands of people shouted together. The sound shook the sky and spread all over the Longjiang river. In some streets in the distance, many people came out of the dilapidated ruins. When they heard the cheers, they all turned their heads and looked in that direction. Their eyes showed excitement. They immediately helped each other and rushed to thank the adult. There are also some war pet teachers who are in charge of rescue. They also heard the cry and looked at each other with excited eyes and smiles. They worked harder to dig and rescue in their hands. "Welcome to legend!!!" The call of millions of people is unified at this moment, shaking the eardrum and penetrating the hearts of the people. The emotion conveyed from the inside made Su Ping boil all over. He was also moved deeply in his heart. He smiled and waved his hand to show that he didn''t have to. But at this time, figures in the distance came flying. "Welcome to legend!!!" "Welcome to legend!!!" Those figures were impressively ye Wuxiu and others. At the moment, they all had a smile on their faces, knelt down on one knee in the void and saluted Su parallel. Su Ping was speechless when she saw that they also came to join the fun, but she saw the sincerity emerging from the smile in their eyes, and the helpless smile on her face also converged. Farther away, the title came flying. Behind them, some war pet divisions drove the flying pet, and all burst into unified cheers. At this moment, Su Ping is surrounded by thousands of people on earth and in the world. He is the focus of countless people and the only king in the whole world!! ¡­¡­ The animal tide is over and the cleaning is over. The rest is relief and reconstruction. Order has also been restored in the defense line. All parties have expressed their petitions and hope that Su Ping will serve as the new Lord of Bluestar and become the first person with supreme power. All forces are willing to surrender. Through unified defense and war, the only humans left on Bluestar are united as never before! Su Ping naturally shirked this petition. How can he be a lord? Moreover, being a Lord has no salary... Although no one can afford this salary, he has no time! He has to look at the shop and work for the system... He''s just a hard worker. A full-time worker is very busy. If he has another part-time job, he can''t be tired to death? However, under everyone''s petition, Su Ping still couldn''t push it off. Finally, under Su Ping''s sharp bargaining, he finally won his "rights and interests". That is, he only has a name. As for others... He will be the shopkeeper! What business, reconstruction, distribution of the five continents, nursing of the sow next door... They all threw out and didn''t care. Don''t ask, ask is not free! With Su Ping''s resolute attitude, everyone had no choice but to do it. Nie Huofeng also recovered some strength, and his face was first restored to his original youth Although he was defeated in this war, showed a "foreign face" in front of all mankind and was beaten miserably by the leader of the abyss, after all, he was the leader of the early peak, and his reputation is still there, and the strength revealed in that war also awed everyone. Therefore, Nie Huofeng was temporarily appointed by Su Ping as the head of planetary diplomacy... Well, the head! After all, Meng Meng''s little blue star has just moved here. He is a newcomer. Only Nie Huofeng can negotiate with the galaxy. He knows and is familiar with the federal law. He has also heard of some other large galaxies in the Federation. Compared with other indigenous people, he is one of the only people in line with the Federation. On the other hand, Ji Yuanfeng came back soon after cleaning up the animal tide in the defense line. He was not hurt. The information brought back also relieved Su Ping and others. In the depths of the abyss cloister, there were no terrible monsters. There, the seal God array mentioned by Su Ping is indeed gone, and there are residues in the array base, which also means that the vibration caused by the destruction of the seal God array only jumps the blue star, not releases any terrorist monsters. The news also attracted a burst of cheers. The hearts of Su Ping, ye Wuxiu and others all fell back. No one wants to go through the war again. After all, the casualties are too heavy! After the battle of the abyss beast tide, the human beings on the blue star have decreased from tens of billions to less than one billion. Most of the billions gathered in the defense line have also been killed and injured, which can be called tragic! In human history, there has never been such a tragic war. This war will be recorded in the annals of blue star and will always be remembered in history to warn future generations! With the end of the war and reconstruction everywhere, Su Ping also returned to his shop and settled the little skeletons and two dogs in foster care to heal their wounds. At the same time, the system once again urged Su Ping to move. "Please ensure that the host moves to the third-class or above economic zone in the galaxy within 72 hours, otherwise all the remaining energy in the store will be deducted and forced migration will be carried out!" The system said in Su Ping''s mind, pretending to be mentally retarded again... The speech mode of the intelligent system is like reading cards mechanically. "Can''t we not migrate? With our current popularity in Bluestar, customers can''t break the threshold in the future!" Su Ping didn''t want to leave. He managed to build his store prestige and his own personal prestige. Wouldn''t he just lie down and count the money when doing business in the future? Even if he sells at a sky high price, no one dares to question it. Chapter 722 "The previous host planet is the only economic zone in the galaxy. There is no choice!" The system also wanted to speak in a mechanical card reading way, but it seemed that Su Ping was really unwilling to leave, and his tone became impolite: "now this planet has jumped to other galaxies, where it is the bottom of the economic zone. As the host to open a shop and make money, how can it degenerate here?" "Please raise your awareness and have the awareness to make money as a boss and shopkeeper!" Su Ping turned her eyes when she heard this. Gan! Exploitation is so righteous. Who said I wanted to make money? I just want to be a salted fish! Money... Just enough. You didn''t force me to make money Anyway, Su Ping also knows that making money is really important. After all, money works wherever it is. It works even more in the system! If he has enough energy before the outbreak of this animal tide, he can raise the chaotic spirit pool to level 5, and the level 5 chaotic spirit pool can have a small probability to breed star pet animals! As long as you have enough energy, you can always hit one! Who says krypton won''t change his life? That''s not enough of your krypton, Sao Nian "If only you knew." Obviously, the system peeped into Su Ping''s mind again. Su Ping turned his eyes and said, "although Bluestar''s economy is not good now, it can develop! I think Bluestar will be a potential stock. Earlier, Nie Huofeng said that if it is connected with this galaxy, Bluestar will soon attract many people and become a tourist attraction! The population flow will drive the economy, and it will inevitably enter the period of economic explosion..." "That''s your business." The system showed no interest in Su Ping''s long speech and disdained to understand it. He said, "I only know that this planet is the bottom of the galaxy''s economy. If you can raise the planet''s economy to the third class of the galaxy within 72 hours, you don''t have to move." Su Ping was dumbfounded. This guy, oil and salt don''t go in. In other words, if the system is filled with oil and salt, it can''t rust? "I suspect you are taking the opportunity to say dirty words." the system said coldly. "Doubt?" "First warning!" "No, I mean, I never have such a heart. How can you doubt me?" The system is cold. The joke turned into a joke. Su Ping sighed and asked, "what is the scale of the third-class economic zone you said? How much is it different from our current economic strength?" "At present, the planet is a fifth class economic zone and the lowest economic zone. It is at least 1008 times worse than the third class." the system said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping is a little speechless. Why don''t you say 6 more? Sure enough, it''s not enough 6 However, there was a thousand times gap, which... Su Ping was a little silent. This means that it is almost a certain fact that he moved away. At the thought of saying goodbye to blue star, many faces appeared in his mind, which made him feel a little floating. He looked at the scenery outside the store and was distracted. Life is like a track, always rolling forward. In this process, you will continue to meet new people and say goodbye to old friends Parting is the norm of life. Su Ping sat alone for a long time and sighed. If he wants to go, he must deal with the things on the blue star as soon as possible. It''s best to determine whether the many spacecraft outside the atmosphere will really restrain the blue star, as Nie Huofeng said. After all, if there is a conflict, it must be the people on the blue star who suffer. Leaving the shop, Su Ping found Nie Huofeng. He was at the intelligence headquarters, directing some people to work. "Brother Su? You are just in time. We are trying to contact people outside. In addition, you are now the Lord of our blue star. Later, you need to register your spirit and star power breath on the Lord''s star order, so that you are the real Lord of blue star in name. In the future, some taxes and economy generated by blue star will be divided into your personal account according to federal law At home. " As soon as he saw Su Ping, Nie Huofeng said quickly. He didn''t put on airs in front of Su Ping and directly referred to him as "brother Su". After all... Su Ping killed the master of the abyss, and his combat power is stronger than him. Although cultivation is only a legend, combat power is everything. And it is precisely because of the legendary cultivation that Nie Huofeng attaches more importance to such terrible combat power. "Lord star order?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and never heard of it. "That''s it." Nie Huofeng turned his palm and took out a bright green crystal token. The token radiated Haoguang, like a secret treasure, which was extremely eye-catching. "This is the Lord''s star order distributed by the Federation to the legitimate planet. It is very important and cannot be desecrated and destroyed. Even if the strong in the star realm destroys this Lord''s star order, they will be severely punished by the Federation!" Nie Huofeng coughed softly and said in a slightly embarrassed tone: "although our blue star is the origin star, our galaxy is lack of resources and weak economy. The round-trip route with other galaxies is very long, and the trade line can not be established. Over time, we can only produce and sell ourselves, and will soon become the original indigenous planet. In the Federation, we belong to the fifth class planet. This classification is determined by the economy of the planet and the number of strong people registered in the name of the planet. " He looked at the many spaceships in the atmosphere outside the skylight and said: "Now that we come to this galaxy, we can certainly use the economy here to drive the economy of our blue star. If we can attract some strong people and ten stars are willing to register under our blue star name, we can submit the application for the fourth-class planet!" Speaking of this, his eyes suddenly showed some regret and said: "if I can become the star master, I can promote the blue star to the fourth class star alone, and even make efforts to make some friends in the starry sky, and I can also promote to the third class star..." Su Ping blinked. Nie Huofeng said these words, the amount of information is too large, so he still doesn''t adapt. "Is there any difference between a fifth class planet and a fourth class planet?" Su Ping asked. Nie Huofeng was stunned. Seeing Su Ping''s puzzled look, he immediately smiled: "Of course there are differences, and they are very different! For example, 1% of the economy generated by the fifth class planet goes to your pocket, and the remaining 50% needs to be handed over to the Federation! For the fourth-class planet, you can get 5% of the share. You only need to hand in 40%. The remaining 55% of the economy can be used to build the planet or do other things in the name of construction. In short, you can allocate more resources! " "The money... Is just one of the benefits." "If we are a fourth-class star, we can still apply for reinforcements from the Federation in case of crisis, such as the previous abyss beast tide..." speaking of this, Nie Huofeng''s face changed slightly, but he still said quickly: "if we are a fourth-class star and encounter such a star covering disaster, we can apply for reinforcements from the strong players of the United States. We can solve it by raising our hands!" "In addition, there are places for foreign aid stationed on the fourth class planet, that is, to invite other strong people to their own planet. Without becoming citizens of our planet, they can not only enjoy the benefits of our planet, but also get the benefits of their own original planet. Similarly, these strong foreign aid people also need to work for us in times of crisis or need. In short, there are many benefits in all aspects. You will gradually understand them in the future. " Su Ping seems to know something, but she probably knows something. In general, improving Bluestar''s economy and increasing the number of Bluestar''s strong players are the most important. As long as these two aspects grow, there will be many benefits. The exact number will be known by then. However, thinking that he was leaving soon, Su Ping looked at the Lord Xingling in Nie Huofeng''s hand, shook his head and said, "it seems that I can''t be the Lord." Nie Huofeng was stunned and said, "why?" "I''m going to leave Bluestar and go somewhere else soon." Su Ping shook her head and said, "as a lord, but not in Bluestar, it doesn''t make sense. Either you''d better continue to be the Lord or give it to others." Nie Huofeng was stunned. "Are you leaving?" Many staff in the intelligence room also stopped their work and turned to Su Ping in amazement. This war all depended on Su Ping. Now in everyone''s eyes, Su Ping is the Savior and the God of blue star! It is also the only recognized Lord of all blue stars! "Yes, I''m going somewhere else." Su Ping nodded, ready for the reaction. Nie Huofeng opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but suddenly thought that with Su Ping''s talent and blue star''s current conditions, he really couldn''t trap Su Ping. He could develop better in other places. If you can cultivate to the realm of star Lord, what is the position of Lord of just one planet? He looked at Su Ping with admiration and sigh in his eyes. How much courage it takes to give up the supreme power of a planet! Su Ping''s determination to abandon these and pursue the way of cultivation wholeheartedly moved him! A really strong person should have such a heart of seeking Tao... If he can be hampered by other chores, how can he sprint step by step on the road of supremacy?! Thinking of this, he suddenly realized that he had taken these things too seriously! Including the calculation of the Lord of the abyss, he wants to enslave him into his own war pet, coupled with the blockade of the Millennium Star power of blue star, in order to make himself become the star master in one fell swoop, so as to pull blue star directly from the fifth class planet to the third class planet! At that time, as the Lord of the blue star, he will be a man with a head and a face in the Federation where the strong gather. But... What are these in front of the real way of cultivation? Face, reputation, world praise But it''s all external things! All his calculations finally became empty, but it was cheaper for Su Ping, and almost wiped out the Terran on the blue star! If he hadn''t done such a calculation thousands of years ago and completely flattened the abyss, he would have abandoned the blue star and went to the Federation alone to explore, perhaps he would have grown to a higher level now. Tie and drag... The strong should be alone, step through the universe, follow the Tao heart and pursue the road of God! Thinking of this, Nie Huofeng had the feeling of clearing the clouds in front of him and seeing the bright moon. "Thank you, brother Su!" Nie Huofeng suddenly hugged his fist and said solemnly to Su Ping. Su Ping: "??" I just said that. Did you really promise to be lord? I''m afraid you haven''t been thinking about it for a long time! The thief''s heart has finally been exposed! "Since you are willing, the Lord will give it to you." Su Ping is too lazy to think. Although Nie Huofeng is sometimes confused, generally speaking, he still has people on the blue star in his heart. If he is the Lord... He is barely qualified. After all, there is no other suitable person to choose at present. In addition to being a lord, you can''t have less accomplishments. Ye Wuxiu''s accomplishments are too low, and they are stationed in the abyss all year round. When a lord is estimated to be black and don''t understand anything. Nie Huofeng was stunned when he heard Su Ping''s words. He immediately knew that Su Ping had misunderstood. He waved his hand and said, "brother Su, you misunderstood. I don''t want to be the Lord. I think it''s appropriate for you to sit here. I also want to learn from you, pursue a higher road, and strive to become the star Lord as soon as possible, or even become a God in the future!" ¡°£¿¡± Su Ping was stunned. what the fuck! So you''re running, too? Who cares about the blue star?! Besides, I have to run. I want to make money! What way do you pursue and what God do you seal, so you can''t keep your home honestly? If the highlands are gone, what''s the use of asking you to kill five people?! Su Ping was very upset and his face became cold. He said, "brother Nie, you are also responsible for the mess of Bluestar. How can you run? Even if you want to go, you have to wait until Bluestar is stable. Besides, let me be the Lord. I am the one who is going to go. I have to go!" Nie Huofeng suddenly turned his face when he saw Su Ping. He was a little confused. What did I say wrong? Didn''t I hold you? Why are you worried about me! "Well, don''t worry, brother su. I won''t go now. After all, I don''t know what Galaxy we''re jumping to. We''re still communicating. In addition, I''m really responsible for this mess, but you really have to take the position of the Lord!" Nie Huofeng said with a wry smile, "now the blue star only recognizes you as the Lord! Even if you want to go, it''s okay. You can leave someone else to look after here. Anyway, you have to wait for money every month. If you really encounter any big event, you need to come forward in person. You can come back." "That''s ok?" Su pingleng said, "as Lord, don''t I have to sit here?" Nie Huofeng shook his head and said, "some strong stars have bought several planets and are the Lords of several planets. How can they come over? It''s just that you need to be recognized for some major events. At that time, you need to come forward, but if you don''t leave far, you can come back by spaceship at any time. These can be flexible." Su Ping slapped his head and was stupid. Really! The system just asked him to move his shop to the third-class economic zone of the galaxy, but he didn''t say he wouldn''t come back! Since it''s the same galaxy, can''t he come back anytime by spaceship? "All right." Thinking of this, Su Ping immediately stopped thinking of letting the LORD out. Anyway, he can sit and collect money. Although the money can not be converted into store energy, now he is in line with the Federation. He may have to spend money in many places outside. Of course, the money is in his own pocket... He is happy! Seeing that Su Ping finally stopped shirking, Nie Huofeng was relieved, and the surrounding intelligence personnel were relieved. As long as Su Ping was still there, they felt secure. Suddenly, a beep sounded, and someone exclaimed, "Lord, there''s news. I just cracked their communication and received their signal!" Su Ping and Nie Huofeng were stunned and looked quickly. With Nie Huofeng''s permission, the intelligence officer immediately broadcast the signal and transformed it into the language of blue star. It was a middle-aged voice with a strong voice: "anyone? Please reply. We are the star defense army of Sylvie galaxy and fourth-class miso planet. We have no malice..." "Sylvia Galaxy?" Nie Huofeng was stunned when he heard this. Su Ping asked, "how do you know this galaxy?" Nie Huofeng became excited, nodded and said, "it''s really fate, fate! You know, over the years, our blue star has sent some top talents out of blue star to study in the Federation, and the place we sent out is the top university in Sylvie Galaxy!" Su Ping was stunned and suddenly thought of the federal visitors who would come to blue star soon. However, he remembered that the news from Fengta was that there were strong stars in the other side, but... He didn''t help blue star! His face cooled at the thought. "If we come to the Sylvia Galaxy now, it will be more convenient to study abroad in the future! Moreover, it will be easier for those who study abroad to return. We have sent many talents out over the years. If they know that our planet has jumped here, they will be very excited!" Nie Huofeng said more and more excitedly. Su Ping frowned and said, "you said you sent out a lot of talents. Why did you send Blue Star talents here? Just to make them into a starry realm?" Nie Huofeng nodded immediately and said, "of course! On the blue star, it''s very difficult to become a star state! The star power concentration on the blue star is like this. The higher the cultivation, the higher the requirement for star power concentration. If it''s a very weak star power, you need to refine and compress it yourself after absorption... It takes time!" "If you don''t become a star realm, how can you live such a long life? The legend of destiny realm, living for thousands of years, has already declined in life and entered the old age. The improvement of cultivation and spiritual perception will be greatly weakened. In short, after living for thousands of years, if you don''t break through, cultivation will be difficult to go further, unless you hit a big chance!" Su Ping was a little silent, which he knew. After all, he stayed with Joanna all day. In addition to chatting and farting, he still talked about some useful things. In the past thousand years on the blue star, there have indeed been two star worlds of Nie Huofeng and the Lord of the abyss. The birth probability is too low. "Is there any genius to go back over the years?" Su Ping asked. Nie Huofeng was stunned, his face was slightly ugly, and said: "if you return to the blue star from here, it''s a long way. If you don''t become a star realm, how can you return..." "So, those geniuses who have been sent for so many years have not become the realm of stars?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and immediately understood something when she saw Nie Huofeng''s face. Have you seen a wider world and don''t want to retreat into a small corner? Don''t forget, it''s home "People''s hearts will change. If you don''t send out so many talents, cultivate and teach them well. At least there will be a lot more promising than your apprentice!" Su Ping said coldly. Nie Huofeng was silent. He didn''t think about this idea. Therefore, the talents sent out later were selected. Either they had very correct ideas and knew how to repay kindness, or they had family members who couldn''t give up on the blue star. But... No one came back. "Maybe." Nie Huofeng didn''t refute Su Ping''s words. He shook his head slightly and said, "maybe it''s another reason. The competitive environment here may be more cruel, and their competition failed..." Su Ping''s eyes shook slightly, which was indeed possible. However, he does not believe that none of the talents delivered over the past millennium has been successful. Seeing Nie Huofeng''s face, Su Ping didn''t say it any more. It''s not good for him to attack him. It''s so far. What''s the point of saying more? Moreover, he didn''t know the specific reason. Anyway, since Nie Huofeng knew a little about the galaxy in front of him, it was always good for them. Chapter 723 "Can you reply?" At this time, Nie Huofeng asked the intelligence officer to reply to the signal just decoded. The intelligence officer shook his head and said, "report back to legend. With our current technology, we can''t reply accurate information. In that atmosphere, extraordinary energy is detected, which surrounds and shields the whole planet. It is estimated that outside the atmosphere, they can''t know what''s going on inside us." "If you want to reply, you can only send out the light wave with the electric light wave technology just developed at present. The extraordinary energy does not shield the light, so the light wave can penetrate. In this way, it can also remind them that there is civilization on our planet, not the primitive planet." Nie Huofeng and Su Ping looked at each other. Su Ping spread his hand. He didn''t understand and didn''t bother to understand. "OK." Nie Huofeng nodded immediately. From the words just deciphered, we can also hear that those outside do not know the situation inside the blue star. It can be seen that they are shielded by the extraordinary energy of the transition. If you think it''s a primitive planet, it''s big. The intelligence officer looked at Su Ping and saw that Su Ping didn''t deny it. He nodded immediately and said, "this requires an expert to come over..." "Just call!" Nie Huofeng waved his hand and ordered. "Take orders!" ¡­¡­ At the same time of transmitting the signal, Nie Huofeng took Su Ping aside, handed the leader star order to Su Ping and said, "brother Su, you can register first now. I have revoked my lord message from it." With that, he injected star power, and saw a dark vortex emerge on the green crystal token, in which strange suction came out. "Just brand your spirit and star power breath into it." Nie Huofeng said. Su Ping looked twice and felt that there was no danger in the dark vortex. Only then did she release her spiritual power and star power and inject it into it. Soon after the injection, the dark vortex shrank and disappeared. Su Ping immediately felt something more in her mind and connected with herself. "Tianhe planet No. 801013, the Lord is applying for registration..." "Recording the spirit and star power..." "Recording is complete, please enter your address." Several sounds sounded in my mind. The sound did not contain emotion, like mechanical sound. Su Ping almost thought the system was funny in her mind. After listening to it, she found something wrong. Although the system likes to pretend to be mentally retarded... It always pretends to be too similar. On the contrary, the more she listens, the more she feels that it is really emotional intelligence. "The number is 801013?" Su Ping looked at Nie Huofeng and confirmed with him that he didn''t have auditory hallucinations. "Well, do you need to enter the title? You can enter anything." Nie Huofeng smiled: "this master star order has many functions. For example, during interstellar exploration, it is map navigation, which contains the star map of almost 90% of the Federation. In addition, it is also a receiver! After you pass the examination and become a lord, you can enter the Lord''s virtual world with the Lord''s star order. There are lords of other planets. You can make friends with other lords and share intelligence with each other. There is also a virtual douchong Taoist hall in which you can compete and practice with other lords... " Speaking of this, his eyes fell on the green crystal Lord star order, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes. Su Ping was a little surprised. What technology is this? Never heard of it. With this small token, can you make friends with other lords and compete with each other in the virtual world? "Did you compete in it before?" Su Ping asked curiously. Nie fire Feng is shocked, the old face is red, lightly cough way: "When I became the Lord of the blue star, I also rushed to the shelf. It was only the cultivation of the destiny realm. All the other lords I met in it were in the star realm. No one was willing to compete with me. That''s why I couldn''t make friends with others. No one was willing to talk to others as soon as they heard where I was. Otherwise, I would have made some strong friends to transform our planet!" Su Ping suddenly heard his last words and said angrily, "even if you can make friends with others, you don''t necessarily want others to come over. Don''t you want to be tamed by yourself, the Lord of the abyss?" Nie Huofeng was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "brother Su, don''t mention it again. My star power accumulated for thousands of years has also been given to you. It''s entirely to make wedding clothes for you..." "I got it on my own. What do you mean you give it to me?" Su Ping snorted coldly. He didn''t accept it. Nie Huofeng pulled at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t argue. Without Su Ping, the blue star would be gone. Su Ping''s words are really right "Hey!" He sighed heavily. Seeing that he had nothing to say and was no longer aggressive, Su Ping turned and said, "then you became a star realm and didn''t make friends in it?" Nie Huofeng smiled bitterly and said, "people don''t pay attention to making friends with people of the same level. Some cultivation skills of blue star are too weak. You haven''t come into contact with those strong men in the Federation. Under the condition of the same level, they can crush us completely. I can''t even stop fighting with those stars!" "The vast sea among them can even kill our legend of virtual cave!" He sighed: "that''s why I want to send out the genius of Bluestar. I hope they can learn the strong federal Star Law and bring it back to Bluestar..." Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said, "you are still too weak. It''s nothing strange to kill the empty cave in the vast sea." Nie Huofeng was stunned, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Only then did he react. He said this in front of Su Ping, a monster. It was humiliating. Ya''s one who just stepped into the legend can kill the star in the air. What are you talking to such a monster?! "What''s your registered name?" Su Ping asked. Nie Huofeng''s face was depressed. When he heard this, he rarely showed a bit of pride on his face. He smiled calmly and said, "this title must be special enough to make it easy for people to remember you. My title inside is huoyun evil god. How about it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why don''t you call zero hair! Su Ping was a little speechless. After thinking about it, what should he use? Since he doesn''t need to use his real name, he naturally doesn''t want to use it. It''s good to keep a low profile when he''s out... Why don''t you call him Yan Shuangying? Wait, I''m too angry, or... My last name is ma? This is not appropriate. It''s the generation of experts. It''s too bullying. Soon, Su Ping reflected that since he wanted to make money, he naturally had to keep up with the money. In the future, he would greet the Lords of other planets under his title. His name was a good advertising space. It''s called Pet animal cultivation and sale of a dragon. If you are interested, please contact? Su Ping really didn''t joke. His consciousness returned to a virtual box in his mind and entered it in the name registration. "The nickname is not occupied, are you sure?" "Confirm!" Ding Dong, registration is complete! Su Ping was surprised. He was also worried that his name was too long to register. It seems that many people on the planet have very long names in the vast Federation! "After the data review, the Tianhe system planet Lord No. 801013, ''pet animal cultivation and sales dragon, please contact'' has completed the registration and become the planet Lord. At present, the registration information of the planet is as follows, please have a look..." Soon, some basic information about Bluestar came to Su Ping''s mind. Blue Star: fifth class planet! Planet area The sea area of the planet Planet mass Average concentration of planetary force Planet population Su Ping glanced and felt dizzy. She put it down for the time being. On the population of the planet above, the number remains the same as before the disaster, with more than 13.2 billion people. Now the new information has not been uploaded in time. If it is subject to federal inspection at the moment, it will be fined or even more severely punished. "Well, has the registration been completed? What''s your name?" Nie Huofeng asked curiously. Su Ping shook her head and said, "it''s a long story." ¡°£¿¡± Nie Huofeng was confused. Su Ping had to report the newly registered name again. After hearing this, Nie Huofeng''s expression was enough to put down three eggs. His eyes stared round and said in amazement, "brother Su, are you kidding?" "Am I humorous?" Su Ping asked. Nie Huofeng is dumb and humorous, your sister! The Lord of the LAN-STAR, who was so stupid, woodlouse, LOW to the name of the explosion, don''t you want to have a face? What would other lords think if they saw it?! Su Ping saw Nie Huofeng''s expression and immediately knew what he thought. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "you still don''t understand. Your face is external. As long as you don''t want it, others can''t hit you in the face. Don''t think too much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This... Is so unreasonable that I can''t refute it! Nie Huofeng stood where he was, and the corners of his mouth twisted. After a while, Nie Huofeng recovered. Seeing Su Ping''s indifferent face, he smiled bitterly in his heart. Suddenly, an idea came into his mind. If Su Ping was promoted to the star realm in the future, he would compete with other lords under such a stupid name and defeat them. I don''t know what those people would feel At the thought of this, he couldn''t help grinning, and the strange picture seemed to emerge in his mind. "I''m leaving in three days. I''ll say goodbye to others first." Su Ping said without further delay, "if you can contact me with any information, you can let me know at any time." Nie Huofeng came back and nodded, "give it to me." ¡­¡­ Su Ping left here and went to visit those acquaintances. Although he said he would come back, no one knew when it would be. Su Ping found ye Wuxiu and others, found Li Yuanfeng and told them about it. Everyone was shocked and asked why. Su Ping didn''t elaborate. Everyone saw that Su Ping was a little embarrassed and didn''t press questions. They were all in a complicated mood. Finally, after discussion, everyone decided to see Su Ping off. In addition to ye Wuxiu and others, Su Ping also met the newly-built Breeders Association in the line of defense being rebuilt, and saw many familiar faces in it. However, he did not go to say goodbye. After all, he still had to come back. It was meaningless to tell these people or not. Unlike Ye Wuxiu, they were the cutting-edge power of blue star. It was necessary to know the whereabouts of his Lord. Standing in a high sky, Su Ping quietly looked at the devastated land and saw countless figures in it diligently repairing and rebuilding. He was a little sad. Parting always makes people sad. After watching it alone for a long time, Su Ping returned to the store when his mood calmed down. He also told his parents about it. As for the reason for leaving, he couldn''t explain. He could only say that there was another reason. Knowing Su Ping''s current status and identity, her parents didn''t ask too much. After all, Su Ping''s height today, what she sees is what they can''t see, and she may not understand it if she asks. However, they all chose to stay, not only unwilling to leave Bluestar, but also unwilling to contact new things outside. When they get older, they are willing to live here for the elderly, look at the familiar scenery every day and aftertaste some beauty. Su Ping saw this and didn''t force them. As for Su Lingyue, she didn''t choose to follow this time, which surprised Su Ping. He thought that according to this guy''s active character, he must go out to meet the market and broaden his horizons. Unexpectedly, he would choose to stay. However, seeing Su Lingyue''s clenched fist, Su Ping suddenly understood something. ... don''t you want to drag yourself back? His mouth moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t care about some things, but others may not be able to pass the barrier in his heart. "When I really get stronger, I''ll give you a broader and turbulent starry sky!" Su Ping made a promise silently in her heart. Facing the unknown place of relocation, he did not dare to guarantee that he could take good care of his sister, which also made him more and more eager and want to become stronger! In addition, Su Ping knew one thing when saying goodbye. I''m my father Su Yuanshan. I''m Skywalker in Longjiang base city! He had previously left home on the pretext of going to sea. It happened that the ten square lock array in another base city was attacked by the animal tide commanded by the other side. There was turbulence. He went to help support stability. After Su Ping''s breakthrough, he vaguely felt the deep energy hidden in his father''s body. Hearing what he said, he was a little surprised, but he seemed to be mentally prepared. Before leaving, Su Yuanshan passed on the hidden breath skill he practiced to Su Ping, which is called fog hidden breath skill! This is an ancient secret skill obtained by Su Yuanshan from a starry secret place. It is very effective in hiding breath! Su Ping is not polite about this. Anyway, he is a family, and this secret technique is really good. His previous perception is very sharp, but he is not aware of the energy in his father''s body. It is estimated that even the strong ones in the starry sky can''t detect it without careful exploration! His father''s real cultivation, like other Skywalker, is a virtual cave. Su Yuanshan is a Skywalker of the generation of Longjiang. There are two generations before him, but the previous generation is not his grandfather. It has no blood relationship with his family, but the relationship between teachers and students. Every generation of Skywalker''s duty is to hide in the dark and protect the ten square sky array. Therefore, Su Yuanshan has never shown his strength. Unless it is necessary, this also leads to Su Ping''s family background, which is more general and can live a life. However, in Su Lingyue''s cultivation and awakening, Su Yuanshan has made a secret contribution, including Su Lingyue''s cultivation talent, which has been inherited from her. Although in Su Ping''s opinion, this talent... Is not very excellent, Su Lingyue is already very strong among her peers. She has always been among the best in Xingchong college and has passed the first grade. Knowing his father''s accomplishments, Su Ping felt a little relieved to keep them here. Time is in a hurry. The next day, the extraordinary energy outside the atmosphere dissipated, a large number of spacecraft entered the blue star, and the situation in the blue star was detected at the first time. Like previous intelligence, the strong in these ships, previously isolated by the extraordinary energy, could not peep into the interior of the planet that suddenly jumped here. At the moment, with the energy dissipated and the light waves transmitted before, they found that it was not really an ownerless primitive planet, but a legal planet registered in the Federation. After knowing this information, many spacecraft have turned around and left even if they are not interested. Other spaceships have sent out requests for landing to see what the new neighbor has just moved in. From the data detected in their spacecraft, the planet... Is very general. Su Ping did not refuse these requests to board the satellite, and the reaction of these spacecraft also reassured Su Ping. It seems that the orderly areas in the Federation do abide by the federal law, and there is no such situation that the strong run amok. With Su Ping coming forward, these spaceships came to the blue star. Nie Huofeng was prepared and planned an area in advance as the spaceship berthing area. Figures came out of the spaceships. In hundreds of spaceships, a total of more than ten strong stars came down. The smell made Nie Huofeng nervous. Led by Su Ping, accompanied by legends such as Nie Huofeng and Ji Yuanfeng, they welcomed these stars. When seeing Nie Huofeng, the breath of the strong in the starry sky was slightly restrained and no longer so publicized. When they learned that Su Ping was the Lord, they were very surprised, but they didn''t ask in detail. Even if someone asked directly, Su Ping smiled without saying a word and didn''t answer. After knowing the situation of blue star, these strong people from all planets have no interest, and some have left directly. After all, according to the detection data of their instruments, this planet should be a very backward and barren planet. There is no need to tap its potential... And there is no need to make friends. ¡­¡­ On the third day. Su Ping entrusted Nie Huofeng and Ji Yuanfeng with all the things he could explain. He didn''t understand many things in the Federation. He basically shook hands with the shopkeeper. As long as he didn''t need to sign the Lord''s star order, Nie Huofeng made the decision. In a flash of time, it was the last two hours when he had to move away. Outside the store, Su Ping waved goodbye to her parents and Su Lingyue. When they got back to the store, there were only Tang Ruyan, Joanna and his apprentice Zhong Lingtong left in the store. Tang Ruyan is a temporary worker. Su Ping doesn''t intend to stay. After all, the store has been upgraded and is even more short of manpower. Joanna may not be able to care about it alone. Zhong Lingtong also hopes to go outside to see the broader world and the more advanced cultivation technologies in the Federation. Su Ping is also willing to take her out to have a long experience. "Have you said goodbye to your family?" Su Ping asked, glancing at Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan looked outside the store and was reluctant to give up. When he heard the speech, he took back his eyes, nodded and said, "I''ve said goodbye... I passed the position of patriarch to my sister." Tang Ruyu... Su Ping''s eyes flashed and the girl''s appearance came to mind. He nodded and said nothing when he thought that the other party was willing to stand up from the safe area in the store during the war. Anyway, this is an internal matter of the Tang family. He has no right to intervene. "And you?" "I also told my family." Zhong Lingtong quickly straightened up. "OK..." Su Ping didn''t say any more, but he said to the communication system in his heart, "prepare for migration. How? Use my chance of random migration? Have you aimed at my opportunity long ago and deliberately thought of ways to let me use it?" "You think too much." the system said contemptuously, "what do I want you to do? You just need an order. Do you dare not follow?" Su Ping''s eyes turned straight. It''s really a tree to give you a pole! However, as a worker, he really can''t resist. "You are cruel!" Su Ping said coldly. The system said calmly: "considering the problem of store management and your chance of random migration, I compressed you into the galaxy. Between the first-class economic zone and the third-class Economic Zone, it depends on your luck." Su Ping asked, "if I go to one place at random, will such a large shop be scared to death?" "You don''t have to worry about this. The system has its own divine power to make everything traceless and invisible!" the system proudly said. "Really?" Su Ping was angry when he saw that it was so smelly. "OK, let''s go!" "Please confirm." "Confirm, don''t repeat this boring confirmation prompt." "The little naughty pet store is about to start the store transition... This transition will consume a random transition opportunity for the host. Let''s start the random selection of the transition address..." "The countdown to the transition begins..." ¡°3¡­¡­2¡­¡­1.5¡­¡­1¡­¡­0.5¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dirt! Su Ping can''t bear the skin of this system. But soon, the countdown was zero. Su Ping has released the star power, ready to bear the shock of the previous star transition, and cover Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong with the star power at the same time. But after a second, two seconds... Nothing seems to happen? Su Ping was stunned and asked the system in his heart, "where is the transition? Has it started?" "It''s over." the system said calmly. Su Ping was stunned and looked at the door of the store, staring wide. Outside the shop, opposite the door, there is no longer the Qin family building, but a wide long street and a pointed hat building with European architectural style. That''s the end of the transition?! Su Ping couldn''t help blinking. At least let me hear it! Nothing! It feels like his muscles are tight and waiting for the explosion at any time. As a result... He didn''t get a fart. What was he nervous about just now? "Who knows?" peeping at the crazy devil calmly said. With this tone alone, Su Ping could picture a face that deserved beating in her mind, and then shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands. Su Ping''s eyes turned straight. Just then, suddenly two voices came from outside the door. "Mia, do you want to buy pet animals? I know there is a pet animal shop nearby. I happen to know the manager there. I can introduce the cultivation masters there to help you choose." a male voice said. "No, I just came out to buy some pet food. Any store will do." another girl replied, with a slightly cold tone. Chapter 724 "Give you the pet food that the frost blood Star Dragon beast bought? If you buy pet food, you can''t be careless." The boy immediately said, "you don''t know, some pet animal stores have the same pet food, but the quality is very different. Some are either artificially cultivated, some are mixed with some chemicals, the effect is poor, and even easy to eat bad! Now there are many black merchants, we still go to regular big stores. I have acquaintances who can check for us." The girl was a little silent and seemed to be hesitating, but she quickly replied: "no, all the stores here have formal business licenses. It shouldn''t be like what you said." With that, Su Ping saw a slender woman with long silver hair enter the store. The woman has a delicate face and light silver eyes, just like an elf. Behind the woman was a young man in a Black Slim dress, with an emerald watch on his wrist and a dark red brooch on his chest. Su Ping was slightly stunned. He was not only surprised by the appearance of the alien people in the migration place, but also confused. He found that he didn''t understand what they said at all. He secretly shouted bad. The Federation covers too many planets. Each planet has its own local language. How can he understand these? "Ding Dong!" "It is detected that the host does not master the local language. In order to maintain the normal business of the store, the host must buy the mainstream common language in the world and the local language in the economic zone." "Universal language charge: 50000 energy." "Charge for local language in the economic zone: 10000 energy." "It is detected that the balance meets the payment conditions and is being forcibly deducted..." Soon, Su Ping saw that 60000 energy was missing from his account. At the same time, countless strange words and words poured into his mind. These words are the language of another system, which is extremely astringent, but Su Ping feels more and more familiar, as if she had mastered them since childhood. Soon, Su Ping woke up. Seeing that 60000 was missing from the account, Su Ping was slightly dumbfounded. 60000 energy is six million star coins. The cost of these two languages is too high. However, fortunately, it solved his urgent need. "It''s strange when there was such a pet shop here. I''ve never seen it before, but the decoration is OK..." at this time, the luxurious young man who followed him looked around and said in a little surprise. His eyes swept into the shop. When he saw Tang Ruyan, his eyes gave a slight meal, and his eyes showed a bit of surprise. He didn''t expect to see such an excellent woman in any pet shop. As for the nearby Zhong Lingtong, the round little face, although beautiful, is mostly cute and cute. Smelling the faint fragrance around him, the young man quickly took back his eyes, his face returned to normal and looked calm. "Who is the boss?" Nearby, the silver haired woman looked around the store and looked on the shelf behind the counter. Su Ping regained her mind. She was about to order Xiao Tang to entertain customers. Suddenly, she thought that she had no system and had just come. It was estimated that she had not reacted from the sudden transfer of the store from blue star to this strange area. She had to come forward in person and said: "Welcome, I''m the owner of our shop. What do you need?" As soon as he spoke, it was pure federal lingua franca, because the two in front of him also spoke lingua franca. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong in the back were pulled back to their senses by Su Ping''s words. They all stared wide eyed and looked incredible, like hell. Are they dazzled? One second ago, I was still on the blue star. Now I have changed places all of a sudden!? They had previously thought that Su Ping said he wanted to leave Bluestar by taking them in a spaceship or crossing the starry sky in other ways. Unexpectedly, she stayed in the store and moved with the store! What a magical power! They didn''t even feel anything! Looking at the street view outside the store door, it was completely different from the previous one. In addition, Tang Ruyan was a little shocked and excited when he saw the two aliens entering the store, so he couldn''t help rushing to the store door. This time, her mouth grew into an "O" shape, and the streets nearby were completely changed! The buildings in the distance and the sky are also different. In the sky, we can see planets dozens of times larger than the moon. The planet is not a crater hit by space meteorites, but an ecological planet, with green vegetation areas, blue ocean areas and brown rock mountain areas. Tang Ruyan made a dull noise and couldn''t help rushing back to the store and shouting. "We, we''re leaving Bluestar?" "Just for a moment?" "My God, what power is this!" Tang Ruyan was so shocked that he yelled and danced. It''s incredible. The young man was stunned when he saw that Tang Ruyan was not a lady at all. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this beautiful woman was... A fool?! What you say is incomprehensible, quack quack, too silly! Su Ping saw Tang Ruyan yelling. He was also full of black lines and some help forehead. Although he knew it was incredible, could you please restrain yourself. At least it''s my employee. It''s embarrassing. After coughing twice, Su Ping said to the two people in front of him, "well, let''s continue. What do you need?" "Wow, what language are you talking about? I''ve never heard of it. Is it an alien language?" Tang Ruyan''s attention was attracted by Su Ping''s words and said in surprise. Su Ping glanced at her obliquely. Didn''t she see me doing business? I''m still interrupting here without help. Are there employees like you? Tang Ruyan was so familiar with Su Ping that he immediately understood the meaning in his eyes. He immediately reacted and stuck out his tongue. Mia looked at Tang Ruyan and was a little surprised. The latter''s face was not lost to her, but she was... How could she be so crazy? Hearing Su Ping''s words, she withdrew her eyes and faced the man. Her face also recovered coldness. She said, "I need a fresh Tianshuang crystal fruit. The higher the year, the better." Su Ping was stunned, turned his head and swept the counter. He quickly confirmed, shook his head and said, "this shop doesn''t have this. What pet animal do you give to eat? Maybe I have something else to replace it." Mia was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Su Ping didn''t even have such a popular favorite food here. The young man next to Su Ping also heard Su Ping''s words. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said to MIA: "come on, Mia. This kind of store doesn''t even know what the Tianshuang crystal fruit is for pet animals. We still do business in this way. Let''s go to a reliable big store." Mia also showed disappointment in her eyes and was about to turn and leave. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. Just then, a systematic voice jumped out of his mind: "Ding Dong!" "The store''s reputation is damaged and customers are lost, triggering a temporary task!" "Temporary task name: never leave out orders!" "Task requirements: if you meet the needs of customers in our store, you must not miss anyone. Please be sure to retain the customers in front of you and make them consume 10 million energy in our store!" "Task prize: a medium-sized Kailing atlas." Su Ping was stunned. Her eyes lit up and she was a little excited. It''s not easy! I haven''t triggered a temporary task for a long time! In the past, it can be triggered when the store was just opened. Only when the reputation of the store was damaged or questioned, can it stimulate the anger of the system and give him temporary tasks. But later, when his shop became famous, he was less and less questioned, which also made him lose the opportunity to benefit from temporary tasks. I didn''t expect that this long lost temporary task came as soon as I changed places! awesome Su Ping was so excited that she couldn''t help smiling. Seeing the two people about to leave the store, she quickly flashed her figure and blocked their way. "Wait a minute, guys." "Huh?" Seeing Su Ping suddenly rush up and stop, Mia and the young man next to her were stunned. Immediately, their eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The young man snorted coldly, "why, do you still want to buy and sell?" Su Ping put away his smile, but he still looked happy. He shook his head and said, "no, I just want to ask what pet animals you want to buy that day''s frost crystal fruit. Our store may really have substitutes. If you are really dissatisfied, I don''t know if you can take a break in our store. I''ll find what you said about the frost crystal fruit right away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both of them looked at Su Ping with a speechless face. Not to mention that they refused Su Ping, Su Ping also looked relaxed and happy, which made them feel strange. Just what Su Ping said... It sounds like a black merchant. If you really have the frost crystal fruit that day, how can you not know what pet animal it is for? Go up and find... Where are you going? Find something else and fool them? "If you really have this thing, why don''t you know what pet animal it is for?" Lei Ian looked at Su Ping coldly, but he was a little happy in his heart. In the current situation, Su Ping kept pestering, but gave him a chance to stand up and show his performance. His suggestion was rejected by MIA before, but now the facts have proved that what he said is right. This kind of black shop should not enter! If he goes shopping later, he will put forward suggestions, and the other party will not be able to refuse. At that time, obediently follow him to the store he introduced, and he will choose pet food for him based on his relationship. This is a favor. With this kind of affection, will their future relationship be further worried? Thinking of this, Leian suddenly felt that Su Ping in front of him was a little pleasing to the eye. Su Ping naturally didn''t know what was going on in the young man''s mind at present. She just felt that the other party''s eyes suddenly became kind, but she was cold in her heart. Can she even kill men with the handsome look that she exudes at will after she stepped into the legend? Sin sin... Su Ping resolutely ignored the young man and gave him a white eye. Su Ping won''t give a good face to such a person who is easy to break. Besides, the goal of this mission is the lady next to you. It has something to do with you. "I hope you give me a chance and I will make you satisfied! If you give your pet food and your war pet doesn''t work, I won''t charge and compensate you ten times!" Su Ping said. Naturally, he has no right to replace the system and does not charge customers. But he can take the other party''s money into the account, and then pay out of his own pocket to compensate or return it. Anyway, his own star coins can''t be converted into energy, but in other people''s eyes, they are still federal star coins, no difference. "Ten times compensation?" Mia was slightly stunned when she saw Su Ping''s resolute self-confidence. Su Ping had given her the feeling that she was indeed like a profiteer, but the self-confidence burst out at this moment made her a little confused. When Lei Ian heard Su Ping''s resolute words, he immediately sneered and said, "what ten times the compensation? If you really eat it at that time, you will pull all kinds of reasons. Is Miss Mia''s war pet your test product? If it is bad, can you bear the responsibility? Do you know who we are?" "I don''t know." Su Ping replied honestly, "but in this store, no matter who enters the store, they are all customers. As long as you need it and I can meet it, I won''t let you down. Is this miss MIA? Please give me a chance and you won''t regret it!" Su Ping looked at MIA seriously. He was not in the mood to joke for a moment. If they really left, the task would be yellow. That''s a medium reward! What he had mastered before was just elementary. This is a spiritual guide that can only be mastered by the Holy Spirit cultivator. Medium is obviously stronger! Looking at Su Ping''s burning eyes, she was firm and serious. Mia''s face was calm, but she was surprised. She felt Su Ping''s eyes were very clear and sincere. She didn''t know where Su Ping''s self-confidence came from. "Hum, boy, do you know what you''re talking about? I''ll warn you first. It''s still time for you to apologize. I can take it as nothing happens. Otherwise, I can make your shop, in this street, and even the whole Leia planet, unable to open. Can you believe it?" Leian said coldly with a sharp eye nearby. Su Ping turned to look at him and said, "no problem. If you are not satisfied, I can close the door!" Gamble! As soon as he said this, Leian''s face became gloomy. Mia next to her was staring at Su Ping. She didn''t expect that it was just an ordinary business. As the owner of this store, Su Ping could actually talk about it. This persistence is too hard! Leian squinted, "do you think I don''t have the ability? You know, my name is lein!" Su Ping had never heard of the surname, but judging from the tone of the other party, it was obvious that the power behind the surname was great. He nodded and said, "I said, if you are not satisfied, I will close the door myself!" Leian saw Su Ping''s face still unchanged when he heard his surname, and his eyes immediately showed anger. Su Ping''s attitude made him feel that his family and surname had been insulted! "OK, I''ll give you a chance." at this time, Mia next to her opened her mouth. She interrupted Leian''s argument with Su Ping. She could even guess what Leian would say next. If the other party stood up for her like that, she would owe her human kindness. She knew that human kindness was the hardest to repay. "Mia!" When Leian heard her promise, his face changed slightly and immediately wanted to persuade him. Mia shook her head and said, "I''d like to see why I dare to block my shop so easily." The price of a material she wants to buy is obviously out of proportion to Su Ping''s gamble. Is it worth it to earn her this money? Or are they afraid to leave and say that his shop is a black shop? But even if there are two people who give you bad comments, what can they do? Who won''t be maliciously discredited by some people in business? As for being so desperate? This kind of thought, coupled with Su Ping''s seriousness and determination, made her a little curious. "Good!" Seeing that the other party finally let go, Su Ping was relieved. As long as he gave the opportunity, he believed that the materials he brought back from the cultivation world would definitely satisfy the other party. "Do you want other materials to replace, or?" Su Ping asked. Mia shook her head. "I want Tianshuang Jingguo." With other materials, she was worried about an accident and didn''t want to create complications when she was going to use Zhan Chong soon. Su Ping also wants to recommend a lot of pet food in his store. The effect is similar to Tianshuang Jingguo. If he can know what kind of pet animal the other party is eating, he can reasonably recommend it. But now his credibility is being questioned, and Su Ping also refrained from saying this. Since she had to ask for Tianshuang Jingguo, she should be the one. When Su Ping stopped them, he had already asked the system in his heart, and even asked what kind of pet animal ate Tianshuang crystal fruit. But the system gave him the answer, so that he couldn''t say it himself. There are more than 100000 kinds of pet animals that can eat Tianshuang crystal fruit! Among them, there are three or four thousand kinds that are most suitable for eating the favorite food! This number has covered countless planes since ancient times How can Su Ping report them one by one? As for which cultivation world has Tianshuang crystal fruit, the system also recommended him. Dozens of cultivation worlds from low to top are listed. Su Ping finally selected seven cultivation worlds for him to choose by "looking for efficiency". Based on his intuition, he decided to go to one of them called "extremely cold dragon prison world" to find it. According to the system, it is rich in extremely cold spirit plants. The frost crystal fruit on this day belongs to the kind of cold outside and hot inside, and there are also many yields here. After making the decision, Su Ping said to the silver haired woman, "OK, take a break in my store for about a quarter of an hour. Maybe it will be faster and I can get it back." He looked at his shop, thought about it and said, "if you feel bored waiting, I can let our employees play with you in the virtual pet fighting field." Chapter 725 Let them play virtual fighting animals. Su Ping is afraid that they will be bored. Here, the virtual fighting beast is no different from Su Ping''s previous life. It is a public entertainment belonging to the war pet division and can hone his war skills. Su Ping felt that the service was absolutely up to standard when he asked the staff in his shop to drive black with customers. Just as his shop has just been upgraded, there is a new virtual pet beast hall section, which can duel and fight pet in the virtual world. There, you can not only scan and import your own war PET data and compete in it to see the shortcomings of your war pet, but also select some official war pets with unified attributes to learn from each other and hone their own command skills and combat secrets, which is a proper "harmless development". Hearing Su Ping''s words, Mia was slightly stunned. She suddenly thought of the battle she would face in the near future. She moved in her heart and nodded: "well, do you have a connection port?" "Yes." Su Ping immediately reached out and asked them to go to the hall of the virtual zhanchong Taoist hall. This hall is connected with the main hall of the store through the sales hall, but there is no war pet in the sales hall at the moment. All the war pets captured by Su Ping were sold short. In that war, the resources in his store were almost exhausted, leaving only some pet food that didn''t have time to sell. Su Ping took them to the hall of the virtual war favorite Taoist hall. Here are virtual Taoist hall machines, all of which are helmet type. "Xiao Tang, you can play with them in the virtual Taoist hall and train yourself by the way." Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan who followed him. Tang ruyanleng said, "but I can''t understand what they say." "I didn''t let you compete with each other with your mouth." Su Ping didn''t have a good way: "when I''m free later, I''ll sign up for you two for a language tutorial, and you''ll go and study hard." Tang Ruyan looked at Mia and Leian and said cautiously, "these two people... Seem to be legends?" Su Ping nodded. The accomplishments of MIA and Leian are all in the vast sea. Su Ping sensed them when they entered the store. However, for him now, he has seen too many legends in the vast sea. It''s no different from seeing the title. It''s no wonder. Besides, legend should not be a big man in this federation. "Don''t worry, if you can lower your level in the virtual Taoist hall, you can make her adjust her cultivation to be the same as you." Su Ping comforted. Tang Ruyan was no longer afraid when she heard the speech. The realm was the same. She really didn''t agree with anyone. Of course, the present Su Ping is an exception. "Quite high-end." Leian looked at the devices here and raised his eyebrows slightly. He was well-informed and knew that there were quite high-end virtual devices at a glance. Mia also noticed that her eyes flickered slightly. It can be seen that Su Ping invested a lot of money in the construction of the store. A shop built at such a high price was used to gamble... She became more and more curious. "You just play here," said Su Ping, suddenly feeling his tone, a little like telling the children. Mia also noticed, slightly raised her eyebrows, glanced at Su Ping, didn''t say much, looked at Tang Ruyan around Su Ping and said, "just her, cultivation is a little weak, but it''s nothing. I''ll just lower my cultivation." "OK." Su Ping agreed and told Tang Ruyan, "go." Tang Ruyan didn''t understand Mia''s words, but seeing the latter''s indifferent eyes, as the sixth sense of a woman''s intuition, she keenly found that... She was despised? how absurd! She was angry, but she didn''t show it. She was just going to vent her anger when she "competed" later! Su Ping helped them with the equipment. When she saw that both of them entered the virtual Taoist hall, she was relieved. She ignored Lei en nearby and told Zhong Lingtong to look after them here. Then she turned away and entered the pet room. Today''s pet room is several times the original area. Inside, there are small skeletons and purgatory candle dragons. They are warm in several high-level foster places. "Going to practice?" Joanna saw Su Ping walking out of a high-level foster care position, her eyes flickered slightly, some expectations, and wanted to go back and see her subordinates. Su Ping shook her head and said, "go somewhere else and stay in the store." Joanna was disappointed, slightly curled her mouth and sat back. Su Ping called out the pet animal warehouse and took a look. There was a pet animal in it. It was the sea emperor. At the moment, she shows her own appearance. In the pet animal warehouse, she is a deep cold moon scale dragon with pure blood. It is a dragon beast with star state blood! However, at the moment, the female emperor obviously failed to stimulate the power in the depths of her blood, just like the magic curse winged beast who became the master of the abyss. The latter stimulated the magic blood in her blood under the extremely cruel environment of the abyss, making her blood completely explode, but the female emperor was still out of breath. It doesn''t mean that if the blood reaches the star realm, it will grow to the star realm. Environment and resources are indispensable, just like a tiger. If you starve every day, you can''t even reach adulthood. Even if you barely grow up, you are also a sick tiger and a weak tiger. You may not be able to beat even a dog. You have no courage and strength. In the environment like blue star, the sea lady emperor has some dysplasia in addition to her figure At the beginning, Su Ping suppressed her at the door of the store. Instead of killing her, Su Ping defeated her and forced her to be taken into the pet warehouse of the store. What to do... Su Ping hasn''t figured out yet. Although selling her will benefit Su Ping the most, her hands are stained with countless blood, so she sells it. Su Ping feels that it is too cheap for her. She shook her head slightly. Su Ping didn''t think much more and solved the task in front of her first. Call the little skeleton and two dogs, and let the purgatory candle dragon beast and purple green Gu Python stay and continue to warm up. Su Ping''s communication system: "enter the extremely cold dragon prison world." This is a medium-sized breeding ground. The tickets are not expensive. With Su Ping''s current background, he can afford to die 100000 times. Soon, the energy was deducted, and a space vortex appeared in front of Su Ping. Whoosh! Su Ping stepped in directly. When Su Ping opened his eyes again, he saw a vast snow-white area. The biting cold suddenly came to his face, making Su Ping''s pores shrink. There was a biting feeling of cold. "The temperature is at least two Baidu below zero..." Su Ping took a breath and felt the cold breath in her chest. It turned into a skate and stabbed into her lungs. Fortunately, his current physique, coupled with his high resistance to low temperature, made him adapt quickly. Looking around, Su Ping saw all the ice and frost in front of her eyes. The whole world was white. There were jagged sharp peaks on the ground, which were actually covered with cold ice and snow. It was like a raised sharp disordered blade long sword, which was shocking. "The star power concentration is almost the same as the planet where the store is currently located..." Su Ping felt the star power around him, which was more than ten times that of the blue star, but it was still a little worse than the demigod meteorite. After all, it was a place of higher cultivation and a god world. There was not much time. Su Ping didn''t look any more. She took the time to search around. Soon, he felt some thick ice and snow, hiding the smell of dragons and beasts. Now his perception is quite sharp. The monster under the starry sky is basically difficult to hide under his eyelids, unless he is not careful enough. He combined with the little skeleton and two dogs. His energy almost exploded and gave off a strong breath. His figure stepped out step by step and shuttled directly dozens of miles away from the end of his line of sight. This is not a flash, but a space crossing! This is a more advanced space skill than flash. At the moment, it is effortless under Su Ping''s exertion. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Su Ping leaped one after another and came hundreds of miles away in the twinkling of an eye. Each time he directly crossed to the end of his perception. His perception range was like a huge scanner, exploring these areas. "Hmm? What a strong smell of dragon and beast..." Su Ping suddenly felt that under a huge snow-white peak, there was a ferocious smell of dragons and beasts, which was several times stronger than the sea, the Lord of the abyss he had met before. He gathered the star power into his eyes and looked at it. He saw a huge dragon beast with red scales, wrapped in dark chains, running through his body and locked under the snow peak. The other end of the chain is connected with Xuefeng, which is like a huge sword penetrating from the sky. It stabbed the Dragon beast in the chest and nailed it to the ground. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. It was definitely a terrible dragon beast in the starry sky! And strangely, in this extremely cold world, the energy breath emitted by this dragon beast is blazing. This is an inflammatory dragon beast! "Who suppressed the Dragon beast and how could it be imprisoned here?" Su Ping asked. This is so shocking. A terrible Star Dragon beast is nailed here and can''t move! "This nurturing world is specially built by a strong man. It is a prison cage." the voice of the system appeared in Su Ping''s mind and said: "this molten scale dragon and beast family offended the strong man above the stars and was suppressed here forever. Even the offspring born will be blocked here for generations. Maybe it will be extinct in thousands of years." Su Ping was shocked. Forever suppressed for offending the strong? Is this the authority of the strong world Su Ping looked at it for two times. Without looking any more, she continued to look for Shuang Jingguo that day. Along the way, Su Ping saw many dragons and beasts in the starry sky. They were suppressed under the snow peaks and were wrapped in chains. Among them, there was a dragon beast with four or five snow peaks inserted all over. The cultivation was extremely terrible. Su Ping felt pressure in both eyes, which was far from being comparable to ordinary dragons and beasts in the starry sky. Su Ping did not expect that the cultivation world, like its name, was really a dragon prison world. Time flies. Su Ping went through space again and again. Along the way, he saw not only the suppressed dragons and beasts, but also some dragons and beasts without chains wandering around. He didn''t fight this time, but hid whenever he could. Time matters. A quarter of an hour outside, he can only stay inside for 150 minutes, that is, more than two hours. In the twinkling of an eye, an hour passed. Su Ping finally found the frost crystal fruit that day. With systematic guidance, although Su Ping had never seen this fruit, she recognized it all at once. In addition to Tianshuang Jingguo, Su Ping also found some other favorite foods along the way, but he didn''t know them. There were five kinds in total. He felt that they should be not inferior to Tianshuang Jingguo. Finish it! Su Ping didn''t wait much and went straight back to the store. It''s only been five or six minutes outside. Su Ping settled the little skeleton and two dogs in the foster care position, pushed open the door of the pet room and went out. When she came to the virtual battle hall, Su Ping saw that Tang Ruyan and Mia were still fighting, wearing virtual helmets and closing their eyes, but Tang Ruyan''s eyebrows were locked, while MIA on the other side looked calm. Next to them, lein was also in front of a device, wearing a helmet and wondering what he was doing. Su Ping coughed softly, came to Tang Ruyan''s virtual device and pressed the notification button, so that in the virtual world, she would be prompted that someone outside would call her. Soon, Tang Ruyan opened her eyes and her face was stuffy. She took off her helmet, put it on the equipment rack in great displeasure, and turned her eyes at Su Ping. Su Ping: "?" On the other side, Mia also took off her helmet, as did Leian next to her. Su Ping saw that lein was mostly just watching the war. "Did miss MIA win?" from Tang Ruyan''s expression, Su Ping probably guessed the result and was surprised. Tang Ruyan was tortured by him in the cultivation world... Well, he exercised. It''s reasonable to say that he has rich combat experience. How can he lose? "You are a good employee. You only lost to me eight times in five minutes. It''s a pity to be a clerk." MIA stood up with a pale face. Su Ping: " It was a Versailles man! But Lost eight times in five minutes? Su Ping couldn''t help turning to Tang Ruyan. Are you fighting with your toes? Seeing Su Ping''s eyes, Tang Ruyan became more and more angry. She was angry when she was defeated in front of Su Ping, not to mention losing to a woman! Women can lose to anyone, but they just don''t want to lose to another woman! "What are you looking at? You didn''t let me play!" Tang Ruyan didn''t have a good way. He threw his anger on Su Ping''s head. What made her most oppressed was that she lost, but she couldn''t find an excuse to lose! Cultivation, the other party lowered it, all the same. Pet animals are all the same. As a result, she was defeated and easily defeated! Let her do everything she can, she can''t change. At most, she just surprises the other party. She felt crushed! Besides Su Ping, who else has made her suffer such a great humiliation! Seeing Tang Ruyan''s subdued expression, Su Ping was not surprised that she was angry and offended. It seems that it can only show that some war pet teachers in the Federation do have an excellent level. As Nie Huofeng said, the legend of the vast sea in the Federation, if left on the blue star, may kill the virtual cave. Although Tang Ruyan has exercised, he still has some difficulty in cross-level combat with his own ability. After all... Not enough practice! He shook his head slightly and said to namia, "if Miss MIA doesn''t enjoy herself, why don''t I change an employee?" Mia raised her eyebrows and said calmly, "no, you''re a good employee. As I said, it''s rare to lose eight times in five minutes in my hand!" She said this not to show off, but seriously. After all, what is she? It''s good for other war pet teachers to hold on to 30 seconds in her hand, and Tang Ruyan held on for a minute in front of her for the first time! Although there were reasons why she didn''t know each other and wanted to observe that minute, it was enough to surprise her. You know, this is just an employee in any shop on the street! This qualification, to be a shopkeeper... Is really inferior! "Now that you''re back, should I find the Tianshuang Jingguo I want?" MIA raised her wrist. She wore an extremely exquisite dark red women''s watch. Only people in the upper class can understand how expensive the watch is, and in addition to money, she needs an extremely extraordinary identity background to buy it. After looking at the time, only six or seven minutes passed, Mia raised her eyebrows slightly and was a little surprised. After all, the big bet was nothing to her, but would it be too hasty for people like Su Ping to come to the appointment so easily when they mortgaged their wealth shop? ¡­¡­ The monthly ticket will double on the last day of tomorrow''s 7th. I strongly ask for a monthly ticket~~ Chapter 726 "If you''re smart, don''t try to fool me with other things." next, lein said indifferently. Su Ping will be back in a few minutes. In such a short time, it must be searching in the warehouse of the store. It''s impossible to buy goods elsewhere. Since I said no before, I found it again. Even if it is real, the quality of this temporary thing will not be much better. Su Ping glanced at Lei Ian and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. If he forced him any more, he would directly carry it out. Although it''s a guest in the store, you have no consumption and no consumption intention. Forcing Lai Lai here is like beating him! "Here." Su Ping turned his palm and took out the two Tianshuang crystal fruits in the storage space. These are two round and snow-white fruits, the size of white gourd. There is a thin layer of frost fog on the round and snow-white surface. There are seven fog circles around the whole body. This means that the year of these two Tianshuang crystal fruits is 7000 years! "This..." Feeling the sudden drop in the temperature around her, she looked at the two Tianshuang crystal fruits suspended on Su Ping''s palm and held up by Xingli. Mia, who had just returned to her indifferent expression, immediately solidified her eyes, then opened her eyes and showed an incredible color on her face. Seven thousand year frost crystal fruit?! This size... It''s the first time she has seen such a huge Tianshuang crystal fruit in reality! In her capacity, she has come into contact with many top favorite materials, but most of them have only been seen in some top auctions or magazine pictures, which are almost sky high prices! At this moment, the Tianshuang crystal fruit, which can definitely be published in the grand auction and the top magazines of the planet, appears in front of her and is within reach! "It''s all about 7000 years, and the price of each one is six million star coins." Su Ping said, "if you think there''s a quality problem, you can let your pet eat it." Hearing Su Ping''s words, Mia looked back, stared again and said in amazement, "only, only six million?" She wondered if Su Ping was wrong, six million? How is that possible? The price of this one is less than tens of millions. If it is thrown at the auction, it can even sell at a high price of 70 million! Su Ping''s offer is only one tenth! "Think it''s expensive?" Su Ping frowned. He knew that the effect of frost crystal fruit on that day was fairly good. It was 7000 years old. If the vision of the system was not too high, the price would be unreasonable. At least it could be doubled. Mia: " She looked at Su Ping strangely. Does this person... Really don''t understand, or is it fake, or... What''s fishy about this thing? The concept that cheap goods are not good goods is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it is also cultivated by capital exploitation. After all, who will sell things at a loss? Those who yell about losing money on sale actually make a crooked smile. Only buy the wrong, not sell the wrong! "There''s something wrong with you?" next to him, Leian also recovered. When he heard Su Ping''s offer, he was stunned. He immediately sneered and said, "do you know what the concept of 7000 year Tianshuang crystal fruit is? It''s a favorite food in any store. How can it be easily sold?" "And even if you sell it, it won''t be so cheap." "Didn''t you say no before? How can you take out two 7000 year old ones in the twinkling of an eye? I''m afraid you didn''t synthesize them with other things?" Mia also looked at Su Ping. Although she didn''t catch a cold with Leian around her, the other party''s words also spoke out her doubts at the bottom of her heart. Seeing their reaction, Su Ping''s face cooled down. Although he said he wanted to do business to make money, he didn''t have to ask someone to buy it. Things are genuine, and the price is very low. They are also questioned. Do you really think others are not angry? "If you understand, point out to me what''s wrong!" "If you don''t understand, shut up!" Su Ping looked coldly at lein nearby and said: "Don''t pretend to understand and question here. I took out real things for you to pick on here? I said, if you want to doubt the quality, you can let the pet eat first, or if you think you see something wrong, give me the basis. Don''t know anything and yell at me!" Lein was stunned and stunned. He didn''t expect that the owner of this small shop dared to talk to him in such a tone. He had previously reported his last name. On this Leia planet, who doesn''t fear and fear when he hears the surname "Ryan"? Mia next to her was also a little stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su Ping to dare to talk to Leian like this. At the moment, Su Ping has a strong momentum and doesn''t seem to pay attention to Leian. What is the background of the owner of this small shop? Leian, who was beside him, had already reacted. After being stunned, he was furious. His eyes were as cold as limang and said, "what are you talking about? Tell me that again!" "When I talk, I only say it once. Do you want to make trouble?" Su Ping looked at him coldly. Looking at Su Ping''s eyes, Leian was about to get angry, but suddenly changed color slightly. From Su Ping''s eyes, he saw death and endless cold. It was like the eyes of an old soldier who had experienced many wars and explored the planet in the frontier. No, he had seen those old soldiers in the family. Even their eyes were not as terrible as Su Ping! This guy When Leian was stunned, Mia next to him reacted and hurriedly said, "don''t argue first. I''ll test it myself." She was afraid that Leian would fight for her, and when she looked at Su Ping, she was a little surprised. She suddenly felt that the ordinary shop owner had a remarkable momentum. At the moment, she also felt the energy fluctuation in Su Ping''s body, which was the same as her cultivation. Looking at Su Ping''s appearance, she is also very young and equal to her. Such bearing, is it the younger generation of a big family who has experienced here? Her mind turned, but she didn''t think much. She said to Su Ping, "my pet beast is the frost blood Star Dragon beast. It... Is a little big. Where are you suitable for it?" "You can call directly here. Our shop has a narrowing rule," Su Ping said. There are systems to help reduce the size of pet animals. Even some giant stars will shrink into a cute shape after entering the store. "Narrow the rules?" MIA was stunned and more and more surprised. This is the rule that can be set by the Star Kingdom. Although it is not difficult, it is generally only affordable in big stores. After all, it''s not cheap to ask a Star Kingdom. "Yes, just call," said Su Ping. Seeing that he said so, Mia stopped thinking about it and directly called out her war pet. A space vortex emerged, and then a ferocious dragon head covered with cold and frost stretched out from the inside. The dragon head quickly contracted, and the ferocious sharp corners on the head contracted soft and round, looking cute. Soon, the frost blood Star Dragon beast with a volume of more than 100 meters turned into four or five meters. It appeared in the store. Its breath was not affected. It was cold and cruel. However, when it saw the two Tianshuang crystal fruits held up by Su Ping, its original cold dragon eyes turned into stars in a second. Greedy! Greedy! Eat, eat! Frost blood Star Dragon''s saliva overflowed all over its mouth. If it hadn''t been for MIA''s permission, it would have been unbearable and would have rushed directly. Seeing the appearance of frost blood Star Dragon beast, Mia was also a little surprised. She usually fed frost crystal fruit to it. She had never seen it so excited and excited. Is this the difference between a hundred years... And a 7000 years? Mia immediately read it to her pet beast. This time, it''s not just eating, it''s taste. Feel it! To tell the truth, she still didn''t believe that Su Ping could easily take out two real 7000 year Tianshuang crystal fruits. After receiving the master''s idea, the frost blood Star Dragon beast was a little confused, but he still heard the meaning inside... It can be eaten! Its head nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Just eat. What taste... Human beings are really in trouble, especially women Mia obviously did not know that he had been make complaints about his own war, and then he was relieved to see it obedient. Whoosh! Like a hungry cat, the frost blood Star Dragon quickly jumped at the Tianshuang Jingguo in Su Ping''s hand. Su Ping put the other one away when it was about to eat. To taste one first is to let the other''s pet animal test the quality. If you want to eat another, you have to pay the bill first. The frost blood Star Dragon beast was furious when he saw a delicious that suddenly disappeared, but the anger was immediately melted by the imported Tianshuang crystal fruit. Delicious! Delicious to heaven! The frost blood Star Dragon beast was almost intoxicated. At the moment, a pair of dragon eyes narrowed, like soaking in the hot spring. Under its fast chewing, the Tianshuang crystal fruit quickly entered its stomach. From the flesh of Tianshuang crystal fruit, a strong frost aura immediately diffused, and the pure sun hot energy in the fruit core neutralized the frost aura, mixed it into a strange energy balance, and quickly circulated all over its body. Frost blood Star Dragon beast felt as if he had been massaged by countless small hands, comfortable enough to roar. When it roars, the energy breath emitted from its body becomes stronger and stronger. On the scales on its body surface, there is a faint white gas like frost. The white fog was soon melted by a hot force and turned into steam to surround its body. After the water vapor dispersed, the body of frost blood Star Dragon beast was obviously different. The silvery white scales on his body are more and more transparent and silvery. The sharp dragon horn on his head and the dark red filament in the snow white on the tip are also more and more thick. It is not a pure cold ice dragon beast, and there is still some boiling animal blood in its body, which makes it quite demanding on pet food, but similarly, its combat effectiveness also matches its picky meal. It is one of the excellent dragons and beasts in the Seville galaxy. Seeing the change of frost blood Star Dragon beast, Mia was stunned and surprised. A crystal like silver bead on her watch suddenly glowed, and then a small instrument appeared in the palm of her hand, palm size, like a square communicator. Now she opened the instrument, and a button next to it showed a dark red light. Soon, the frost blood Star Dragon appeared on her instrument. When she saw the scanned data, Mia widened her eyes, which was incredible! In this short clip, the p value representing the energy intensity in the frost blood Star Dragon increased by 1.8? This... Means that the energy concentration in its body is one-third stronger than before! What is the concept of one-third energy intensity? The speed at which it releases skills, the strength of its skills, and all aspects of its perception and responsiveness are greatly improved! You know, not to mention one-third, it''s good that she can maintain energy balance when she feeds frost blood Star Dragon pet food. Occasionally, she buys some precious pet food and increases the p value by about 0.1 to 0.3 at most. It''s almost broken by 2 now! In addition to the p value, other data also increased slightly. Most importantly, the detected physical state is three words: [great]! This is the highest evaluation for the pet''s physical condition, followed by [Full], followed by [good], [ordinary], [sick], [seriously injured] and [hopeless]! The highest and lowest are three word evaluations. Mia takes good care of her war pets. She keeps them in good condition all the year round. Occasionally, they will be full after eating and nursing. Most of the war pet divisions who fight all year round, if they don''t take good care of their war pet, their state is [ordinary]. "How''s it going?" Next to him, Leian has recovered his mind. Thinking that he was stunned by Su Ping''s eyes at that moment and didn''t say a word, his face is a little iron blue. What makes him feel a little better is that Mia''s attention is attracted by her war pet at the moment, and she doesn''t seem to notice his embarrassment. Seeing Mia''s surprise at the moment, he immediately asked, looking at Su Ping with a cold light in his eyes. "Ju, it''s true..." Mia was stunned by Leian''s words. The test report will never be wrong, which means that the Tianshuang crystal fruit just eaten by Su Ping to Shuangxue Xinglong beast is not made by black merchants, but genuine Tianshuang crystal fruit! She has heard before that if you eat thousands of years of Tianshuang crystal fruit, it will bring a great and amazing improvement! If you eat tens of thousands of years, the effect will be more terrible, even with a small probability, so that pet animals can understand skills and metamorphosis and evolution! "I''ll just say... Er..." Lei Ian just opened his mouth, suddenly reacted and said, "is it true?" How is that possible? These two things found by Su Ping in a few minutes are really 7000 year Tianshuang Jingguo?! Mia had recovered herself. Thinking of another Tianshuang crystal fruit that Su Ping had just collected, she ignored lein and hurriedly said, "boss, can you sell me the other one?" Seeing that she had confirmed the quality of things, Su Ping relaxed, so that he didn''t have to say anything more. He said, "no problem." "The price..." "I didn''t say six hundred one thousand before." Su Ping said calmly. Mia was a little dumbfounded. It would be an exaggeration to say that Su Ping was afraid to scare them away by asking too high a price. Now she is still selling so low. "Frost crystal fruit this day... At least worth tens of millions..." MIA hesitated and whispered. Her identity and self-esteem made her unwilling to take advantage of others easily, so she didn''t want to take advantage of Su Ping. She felt funny to say this now. One day when I buy something, I will bargain with my boss. The purpose of bargaining is not to make it cheap, but to make the boss raise the price... I must be crazy! "Tens of millions..." When Su Ping heard Mia''s words, he drew a little from the corner of his mouth. He knew that the effect of selling this thing for six million was definitely a loss, but unexpectedly, it was more expensive than he expected. Others make money every day, but he has the ability to sell at a loss every day. System, can your vision not be so high? This thing is very precious!! "Six million is six million. The price of our shop is the same." Su Ping put away her sigh and said to MIA. Mia was dumbfounded when she saw Su Ping''s resolute attitude. People who didn''t know thought she was crazy bargaining here. Please, I''m asking you to raise the price! It''s hard for me to feel at ease when I buy it! "Why don''t you give me ten million each?" MIA asked carefully. "Yes, that''s the price!" Su Ping''s face was not very good-looking, not because the other party wanted to give money, but because the other party''s behavior made him feel more and more heartache by sprinkling salt on his wound. He doesn''t want money that can''t be converted into energy. What he wants is money that can be converted into energy! Seeing Su Ping as if she was about to turn over, Mia was speechless. She met such a strange person for the first time in her life. She had to rely on Su Ping, take out her account and pay 1200 W to Su Ping. Next to him, Leian saw that things had come to this point. Although he was unwilling, he really couldn''t pick out the bad things in Su Ping face to face. He''s not a nurturer. How can he understand this? At the moment, seeing that MIA had to pay the bill and hurriedly asked for help, she was refused, and her face was a little ugly. Seeing the money arrived, Su Ping took out the second Tianshuang crystal fruit and gave it to MIA. "1200W, 120000 energy after conversion, and she has to consume 9.88 million energy..." thinking about the system task, Su Ping turned her mind. Chapter 727 At this time, Mia handed the second Tianshuang crystal fruit to her frost blood Star Dragon beast. The frost blood Star Dragon beast has just digested the first one. At the moment, it is trying to find Su Ping to ask for the second one that was previously hidden. When it sees Mia''s hand, it immediately smiles and shakes its body with joy. After swallowing the frost crystal fruit of the day, it rubs Mia''s palm with its head and flirts with her. Mia couldn''t help smiling when she saw it so happy. This guy is very proud on weekdays. It''s rare to be so clever in front of outsiders. It can be seen that the two 7000 year Tianshuang crystal fruits sold by Su Ping are really attractive. Soon, the frost blood Star Dragon chewed the second day frost crystal fruit and ate it. After a while, the frost blood Star Dragon beast whispered happily again, and this time, surprisingly, there were some changes in its body. A short dark red dragon horn grew on its head. This dragon horn grew next to the snow-white dragon horn. It was quite short, but very eye-catching! "This, this is spark dragon horn!" Mia and Leian''s pupils shrink when they see this scene. Mia''s eyes show a very excited color and are pleasantly surprised. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and was a little surprised. In addition to the dragon''s blood, there is also half of the animal''s blood in the frost blood Star Dragon beast. The dragon''s blood is more domineering and suppressed all year round, so that the general frost blood Star Dragon beast usually only grows frost dragon horns in adulthood. Among them, only a few frost blood star dragons can stimulate the animal blood in the body and grow spark dragon horn! The frost blood dragon beast with spark dragon horn is the real [complete body] frost blood dragon beast, which is expected to be promoted to the star realm! Although the frost blood Star Dragon beast is the lineage of the star realm, the vast majority of frost blood Star Dragon beasts are unable to inspire the star fire dragon horn all year round because of poor cultivation, and have no hope of reaching the peak of their lineage all their life. "Spark dragon horn!" Mia looked at the frost blood dragon beast with a lot of energy and strength. She was a little excited. The frost blood dragon beast that grew a spark dragon horn was completely two realms and two prices compared with the one without a spark dragon horn! Next to Leian, he was shocked in his eyes, but soon recovered. He looked at Su Ping and found that his expression was indifferent and didn''t seem to think so. He couldn''t help but change his face slightly and his eyes became gloomy. The woman he pursues is excited by other men at the moment. He is very unhappy at the bottom of his heart. "The p value has increased by 1.5 again. This effect is too strong. It feels that if you eat one more, you may break through!" MIA was surprised when she looked at the data of frost blood Star Dragon and beast on the instrument. She didn''t care to keep calm on her indifferent cheek. When she was about to fight next, the frost blood Star Dragon beast had such a great promotion, which was just a timely help! She looked at Su Ping, and her pale silver eyes showed brilliance. She said, "boss, my war pet... Thank you so much. Let''s make a formal acquaintance. My name is mia, Lai famia!" She gave her last name. This surname... Is louder and more shocking than Ryan reported next to him! The word "Leifa" is awe inspiring, whether on this planet Leia or other nearby planets, because the master behind this surname is the strong one in the starry sky and the star master of one side! Su Ping is a newcomer. Obviously, she doesn''t hear anything. She just feels that the woman in front of her wants to make friends seriously. It''s easy to do. Next, she deceives... Cough, MLM... Well, it''s more convenient to sell other services. "I''m Su Ping. My surname is su. I like calm Ping." Su Ping also introduced himself. Mia was surprised to see Su Ping''s calm appearance. The light in her beautiful eyes flickered slightly. She didn''t know whether Su Ping was pretending to be calm or whether she was really so confident. Anyway, she felt that she couldn''t see through the little boss. So young, at such an age, such accomplishments have been regarded as a genius, and they are rich. Obviously, they don''t look like people without background. However, she didn''t ask much. She came up to inquire about others. Obviously, it''s not something she can do with her childhood education. "In fact, compared with pet food, other services in our store are better." Su Ping said. Now that he has proved his store, it''s time to complete the task. Compared with selling pet food, Su Ping is more willing to recommend each other to cultivate pet animals. Cultivation is to make a big profit! Pet food... Like what I just got on this trip, although it''s also very profitable, it''s small money after all. Cultivation... With the enemy''s virtual cave level war pet, the cost of cultivation is hundreds of millions of stars. If it is professional cultivation, it will be more expensive! "Really?" MIA was moved when she heard Su Ping''s words. Her frost blood Star Dragon beast can stimulate the star fire dragon horn, which is enough to see that the favorite food Su Ping just sold is genuine, which also shows that Su Ping''s shop is not the black shop they thought before. "What services do you have?" MIA asked curiously. Su Ping smiled and said, "for example, pet animal cultivation services and pet animal sales, but our store has just sold a number of quite good virtual cave pet animals. At present, they have been sold out and are temporarily out of stock. At present, the recommended services are pet animal cultivation and pet animal foster care." "Does foster care count?" Mia showed a moving smile on her face. She was not surprised by Su Ping''s talk about selling virtual cave pets. After all, she was born here and had too much knowledge. Moreover, as far as Leia planet is concerned, even tianmingjing pets are sold in big stores here, which is not unusual. As for pet breeding service, this is the foundation of pet store. Foster care is the foundation of the foundation, but Su Ping took out all the foster care, which surprised her. She thought it would be pet beauty, fine care and so on. Although these do not have much effect on the battle, they can improve the intimacy and loyalty of the pet animal to its owner. Moreover, many people have deep feelings with the pet animal and are willing to help the pet animal care, so that the pet animal can enjoy it well and comfortably after the battle. "Count it." Su Ping nodded. There are many foster care places in his store anyway, and the charge of advanced foster care places is not low. 100000 star coins an hour and 2.4 million star coins a day. If you foster a few more, you will earn tens of millions of star coins every day! "If you want foster care, 100000 stars an hour. The minimum foster care time is one hour. If your pet animal is injured, it will heal and be cured after foster care." Su Ping said: "moreover, the foster environment will speed up the cultivation of pet animals and grow faster." "One hundred thousand stars an hour?" MIA was stunned and surprised. The Tianshuang crystal fruit just sold by Su Ping made her feel too cheap. At the moment, Su Ping said that the foster care fee made her feel a little too expensive. Even some big stores don''t have so many! One hundred thousand a day is top! Just foster care, help with care and basic feeding. That''s all it costs? "My pet beast needs to train with me recently, so she won''t foster." MIA shook her head slightly and declined. Although she said she intended to repay Gang Suping''s favor of selling Tianshuang crystal fruit cheaply, what she said is true. Next, she will participate in the competition. The pet beast has to train with her day and night. How can she leave it outside for foster care. Su Ping saw this and didn''t force it. Although the short-term foster care has an effect, it''s difficult to see clearly. After all, the probability of obtaining talent for the foster care in the advanced foster care position is 1%! Foster care for an hour, unless it''s lucky, it''s impossible to understand talent. "How about cultivating pet animals?" Su Ping said: "the effect of cultivating pet animals in our store is quite good. At least your pet animals can understand a new skill or slightly improve their combat power after each cultivation." Mia was stunned. She looked at Su Ping strangely and said, "what you said is true?" Once cultivated, you can understand a new skill? This can only be done if the three-star cultivation division is in charge! You know, her pet beast is a virtual cave. Although the four-star cultivator can cultivate it, the effect can''t be so good unless it is cultivated for a long time "Of course." Su Ping replied. "How long will it take?" MIA asked immediately. "One day." Su Ping glanced at her and said, "if you''re in a hurry, it''s almost half a day." Mia looked at him with her mouth open. One day? Come on, half a day?! You should take a bath. In such a short time, not to mention the three-star breeders, even the two-star breeders are choking! If Su Ping hadn''t sold her Tianshuang Jingguo before, she thought Su Ping was joking with her or a black merchant trying to cheat her money. "Because it''s just ordinary cultivation, the time is relatively fast," Su Ping explained. The store has just been upgraded. He has been able to cultivate Wang level pet animals. However, since he has not cultivated Wang level pet animals with superior qualifications, he has not unlocked Wang level professional pet cultivation yet. If unlocked, a professional King beast cultivation will be 10 billion star coins! If it is converted, it is 100 million energy, which is enough for him to upgrade the chaotic spirit pool immediately! Mia''s mouth twitched slightly. She felt that she could not calm down when talking to Su Ping. Su Ping said that this cultivation speed and effect was just ordinary cultivation That''s not ordinary. What is it? Can you double your combat effectiveness at once?! "I suggest you try. You can see the effect. It''s the same sentence. If the effect is not good and you''re not satisfied, I can refund the money." Su Ping looked at her carefully and said. For the task reward, he can only sell more. Hearing Su Ping''s as like as two peas, he felt the same feeling. Is Su Ping really serious? She stared at Su Ping for a while, thought for a moment, and said, "OK, I can try, but try with my other pet. If this guy is just growing up, I want to see how it is now in actual combat state, and maybe borrow your virtual Taoist hall combat equipment." "No problem." Su Ping nodded happily. It''s the same to cultivate any one. Anyway, he only looks at money. Chapter 728 Whoosh! Next to mia, a summoning vortex emerged, which diffused the fierce smell of the virtual cave. Then, a white winged evil tiger stepped out from the inside, but when it stepped out, its huge claws shrank rapidly, and the whole body contracted. In the twinkling of an eye, it changed from a ferocious appearance to a short white winged cute tiger. Roar! Seeing Su Ping, a stranger, the little white winged tiger roared in protest. Su Ping saw this and smiled benevolently. "How much is the cultivation fee?" MIA was ready to pay. Su Ping said, "since it is a virtual cave, it costs 100 million." "100 million?" Rao shimiya was a little surprised at the offer. Leian, who was next to him, kept holding his anger. When he heard this, he immediately sneered: "as you say, you will make 100 million in less than a day? It''s too easy to make money in you. Although 100 million is nothing to us, but..." "Since it''s nothing, you''d better stop talking nonsense." Su Ping glanced at him and wanted to pretend to be forced and to be picky. He was so rich that you smashed me with money and smashed me hard! Lein was stunned and his mouth twitched. It seems that Su Ping really didn''t put him in the bottom of his eyes at all. He had no scruples about lein''s surname behind him! "Young man, pay attention to your attitude!" Leian looked coldly. He was also the direct lineage of lein family. Although Su Ping was at the same level with him, he defeated too many at the same level. Even if he was challenged by the higher level, he was not afraid! Su Ping raised her eyebrows. She just didn''t throw you out, but she continued to pick things? "Well, 100 million is 100 million. If the effect is as magical as you said, the money is worth it!" MIA hesitated, but she quickly opened her mouth when she saw that Leian had to stand up for her again. She doesn''t want to get involved with the Ryan family. The situation inside is too complicated. Su Ping''s eyes turned to her, nodded and said, "OK." Soon, Mia finished the transfer payment. "You wait here. If you need anything..." Su Ping wanted to say that if you need anything, you can tell his clerk, but suddenly it occurred to Tang Ruyan that he couldn''t understand the federal language and had to ABA ABA. His eyes suddenly turned to Joanna in the pet room and his heart moved. Joanna had just arrived at blue star and mastered the language of blue star. He didn''t know whether she could quickly master the federal language. "Wait a minute," Su Ping said to MIA. When he entered the pet room, he saw Joanna sitting quietly in the foster seat and said, "now there are customers. Xiao Tang doesn''t know the language and hasn''t mastered it yet. Can you accompany him?" "The language you just spoke outside?" Joanna said calmly. Su Ping nodded. "No problem." this time, Joanna spoke in federal language with a pure accent, which stunned Su Ping slightly. This... The learning ability of the protoss is really strong! "How did you master it?" Su Ping couldn''t help wondering. Joanna said calmly, "I have fought many seeds and seen countless languages. Although the language you use now is a little more complex, it is too simple compared with our Protoss language. If you use Tongyu, you can master it at once. Of course, don''t think about it. Tang''s talent can''t learn it." Su Ping was dumbfounded. Suddenly, she felt sorry for Tang Ruyan. She had just lost the war outside and was crushed. Unexpectedly, she was despised here. Sure enough, weak and poor Shaking his head slightly, Su Ping said, "since you understand, I''m going to go somewhere else. You can stay with the guests in the store." Joanna looked at him and said, "don''t you want me to accompany you this time?" "No, it''s just ordinary cultivation. I can handle it myself." Su Ping smiled. "All right..." Joanna felt a little sorry. She missed half god. Su Ping didn''t say any more and took her to the hall. Seeing Joanna brought out of the pet room by Su Ping, Mia and Leian in the living room were stunned. They immediately opened their eyes and looked stunned. There is no reason for it. Joanna''s face is too top-notch. Her exquisite artistic cheeks are flawless, and her eyes are as clear and flexible as stars. With her golden hair and unique Protoss temperament, she is the absolute focus of attention everywhere. For a time, Mia, Tang Ruyan and others in the store are all pale. Lei Ian standing next to MIA was a little distracted. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. If MIA was a fairy, Joanna at the moment was a goddess, absolutely holy and noble! "This is Joanna, an employee of our store. Just call her Anna. You can find her if you need anything." Su Ping''s voice pulled them back to reality and said to MIA. Mia was stunned and stared slightly. This gorgeous looking woman in front of us is actually an employee of Su Ping''s shop?! The employee who had only lost eight times in her hands in the previous five minutes was enough to surprise her. Unexpectedly, this was more exaggerated. This face alone, if you go to interstellar entertainment, will be enough to fire all over the starry sky! In any world, beauty is the absolute king. Even a Muggle without awakening can make many strong people bow down under the pomegranate skirt. "I''ll go first," said Su Ping. Then he looked at the white winged cute tiger at Mia''s feet and smiled kindly in his eyes. Mia looked back and was stunned. Her eyes moved away from Joanna''s face and found that she was a little reluctant to give up. Anyone is willing to watch and miss beautiful things again and again. She told Zhan Chong at her feet to go with Su Ping and be obedient. It was not the first time that the white winged little cute tiger was cultivated. He soon understood the owner''s meaning, so he had to show a reluctantly look, reluctantly left her and followed Su Ping. Su Ping took it to the pet room with a smile, then took out the temporary contract symbol, patted his palm and pasted it on his forehead. After the cultivation is completed and the temporary contract is untied, what it sees in the cultivation world can never be said or expressed in other ways. This is the restriction and ability of the system. As soon as the contract was posted, the white winged little cute tiger was stunned and looked at Su Ping with doubts. Previously, he had no good feelings for the stranger and even disdained him. But now he suddenly found that this guy was a little pleasing to the eye, and the original beautiful figure in his mind seemed to become blurred. He tried to remember, but found that the more he thought, the more blurred he was, and he forgot his face. "Well, let''s go." Su Ping smiled and chose a medium-sized breeding place. By the way, he called little skeleton, two dogs, purgatory candle dragon beast, purple green Gu python, and the abyss green beetle he caught in the demigod meteorite. Su Ping had no time to cultivate the abyss green beetle, but the little guy ate a lot of King level monsters he hunted by looking for food on his own, and now he has grown to the Ninth level. When the white winged little cute tiger saw the little skeleton, purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs around Su Ping, his eyes obviously became vigilant and his body shrank back. From the three guys, he felt a strong threat, made his hair stand up, and was a little nervous and stressed. Whoosh! When the vortex opened, Su Ping took them in and began a happy journey of love. ¡­¡­ Outside the pet room. When Su Ping brought the white winged cute tiger in, Mia was surprised to find that her contract with the pet became blurred. It seemed that she could sense it, but she couldn''t feel it, as if she had been disturbed by something. She was a little surprised. This can only be done if there is a strong isolation God array. "Mia, this guy must be a liar!" lein was still angry when he saw Su Ping leave, but his expression was more restrained. Especially after seeing Joanna, his chest became more and more straight and his heart was in pain. He didn''t know how such a beautiful girl could be abducted by Su Ping. It was an unforgivable sin! "In case he makes hands and feet for your pet during cultivation, it will not have a good effect, but it will be worse, which will be too bad for your next game!" Leian directly stimulated Mia''s lifeline. He knew how much the stronger Leifa lady cared about the next game, because it meant a lot to her. Because of this, after bribing the servants around her, he knew her whereabouts and wanted to help him with the pet thing. He sincerely wants to help her and improve her strength, so that if she wins the game, this kindness can definitely be turned into feelings, and everything will be captured at that time! Mia frowned slightly and her eyes were agitated, which was naturally what she was worried about. "I''ve thought about it, but it doesn''t matter. Xiaobai has been injured recently, and its intelligence has been exposed. It will be targeted in the next game. I didn''t intend to send it next." MIA frowned and said quietly. Leian couldn''t help saying, "but..." "Miss Anna, are you really such an employee?" MIA interrupted him and looked at Joanna in front of him with a surprised look in her eyes. This appearance, even as a woman, felt too beautiful, but she was not jealous at all. "HMM." Joanna nodded calmly, acting neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "if you need anything, just tell me." since Su Ping is not here, she is used to guarding the house and watching the shop for Su Ping. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong nearby were stunned when they heard Joanna''s words. Zhong Lingtong''s response was small, but Tang Ruyan couldn''t help crying out and said, "you, when did you learn this bird language?" Joanna glanced at her and said, "is this language difficult? You''re too stupid." "You..." Tang Ruyan was a little crazy, but she was very sad. She found that if she didn''t work hard, she didn''t seem to be able to become an employee of Su Ping. Today''s eight failures have made her suffer unprecedented setbacks, no less than being captured by Su Ping. When she thought of the eight failures, she immediately reacted. Her eyes showed a banter color. She looked at namia and wanted to speak, but just opened her mouth, the banter color in her eyes disappeared, and she was a little dumb and decadent. She wanted to make a provocation and let MIA compete with Joanna. Joanna is something she can''t see through, but she has to admit that this guy is very strong. No matter which of them is defeated, she feels comfortable! Unfortunately... Language barrier!! How can we provoke their disputes? Tang Ruyan wants to scratch his head. Mia looked at Tang Ruyan next to her and thought of the duel just now. She said, "Hey, are you free to practice with me again." "Chattering?" Tang Ruyan looked at her with a confused face. Joanna translated: "she asked you to practice with her." Tang Ruyan immediately stared and angrily said, "let her go!" Practice with me again? She really wants to find the field, but she is not stupid. She knows that it is difficult for her to catch up in the short term. If she continues to fight, she will just be beaten and used as a sandbag! Is Tang Ruyan capable of such a cheap thing for others? die rather than submit! "If I translate the original words, you may be driven out of the store by Su Ping," Joanna said calmly. Tang Ruyan suddenly became stiff and twisted his face. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "OK, practice, who is afraid of who!" Joanna smiled calmly and replied for her. Mia also saw that Tang Ruyan didn''t seem to understand the federal language. She was also a clerk. The gap seemed very large. She suddenly looked at Joanna next to her and said, "I think your cultivation is not bad. Can you practice with me?" "Me?" At the moment, Joanna''s divine power converged and people couldn''t perceive her cultivation, but it was because of this that MIA judged that her cultivation was not bad. After all, there is the frost blood Star Dragon beast next to it, which is the favorite of the virtual cave. Although the volume is reduced at the moment, the breath has not changed. If ordinary people are used to it, they can''t help trembling next to it at the moment. Joanna''s performance was calm and relaxed. She didn''t even look at the frost blood Star Dragon beast. This performance was by no means ordinary people, but she couldn''t perceive the cultivation. There were only two results, either the cultivation was higher than her, or there was a secret skill with hidden breath. But she didn''t feel it carefully. After all, it was too obvious and impolite. "Well, can you?" MIA said curiously. Joanna frowned slightly and wanted to refuse, but when she thought of her responsibilities as an employee, she couldn''t help sighing and said, "OK." Chapter 729 A world full of mountains and rocks. There were no weeds or anything else, just bare rocks. Several figures suddenly appeared in an open space. As soon as they came to this world, they were very swollen. In the twinkling of an eye, three of them turned into giant beasts of hundreds of meters. The appearance of Su Ping and the little skeleton has not changed. Looking at the "rock floating, solid and pull boundary" in front of him, Su Ping immediately felt the rich rock series elements in the air. If a pet animal with rock series attributes practices here, he will get twice the result with half the effort. The concentration of rock series elements is richer than the economic zone he just moved to. Although he doesn''t know whether he is moving to the first-class economic zone of the federation or the third-class economic zone. Purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs now show their original physique and look around. The white winged little cute tiger also showed its original appearance. It was majestic and ferocious. It looked around and roared at Su Ping, as if asking where it was. Although there is a temporary contract, which makes it more pleasing to Su Ping, it is still a distance from complete obedience. Su Ping didn''t pay attention, but looked at Er Gou. "This is specially selected for you. Since you like defense skills so much, you should practice here and try to learn the blood skills of T. rex gulayan. That''s a very good defense skill." Although this is to cultivate Mia''s pet, it''s just ordinary breeding. Su Ping doesn''t need to choose the most suitable breeding place for it. On the contrary, the white winged tiger is just incidental. What he really wants to train and cultivate are two dogs and small skeletons, especially two dogs. "Ow?" The second dog was stunned when he heard Su Ping''s words. His eyes suddenly showed excitement. With Su Ping''s permission, he can finally study more defense skills freely! "Let''s go." Su Ping said. This is a medium cultivation world. There are many King beasts, and there are many in the starry sky. Even there are many demon beasts in the star master''s realm. Su Ping dare not be careless. This time it was cultivation. Su Ping directly combined with the little skeleton, and unbridled burst out a violent breath. Soon, the breath immediately attracted many monsters. Su Ping felt a lot of strong breath moving towards him and immediately became serious. Soon, a gulayan Tyrannosaurus Rex came to Su Ping''s vision. It was a giant dragon with a length of more than 300 meters. It was covered with rock colored scales and dark crystal scales on its back. Gulayan Tyrannosaurus Rex that could grow crystal scales was well developed. In front of it, the breath emitted was the breath of the starry sky! "Go!" Su Ping gave a violent drink and directly asked two dogs, purgatory candle dragon and white winged tiger to fight together! The two dogs and the infernal candle dragon beast were ready, but they didn''t resist much. They all roared and rushed out. White winged Tiger: What are you doing with me, fat tiger?! Looking at the approaching Tyrannosaurus gulayan Tyrannosaurus Rex, the white winged tiger felt a little shivering. It turned its head and looked at Su Ping with an unbelievable and angry face. Let me go? Can''t you see the strength gap!? "Go!" Su Ping looked at it coldly. When he came here, he wouldn''t be polite again. Roar! The white winged tiger roars and will rebel on the spot and bite its master! Instead of fighting the terrible dragon and beast in the starry sky, it would rather fight with Su Ping in front of it. If Su Ping was more pleasing to the eye because of the contract, Su Ping''s loyalty and favor to Su Ping have plummeted to the end after Su Ping issued the order to let him die. Eat you first! The tiger doesn''t make a cat. He thinks I''m sick! "Get out!" Su Ping suddenly flashed to it and stepped on its head. With a bang, the pupil of the white winged tiger collapsed, and he knocked hard on the ground on the spot, but he didn''t respond! His whole brain is buzzing and confused. When it reacts, it looks at Su Ping in front of it. It suddenly becomes violent and uses all its skills to attack and kill Su Ping. Su Ping took his fingers together as a sword and cut it out. A trace of the sword meaning of virtual swordsmanship surged out. He immediately tore up the sky skill. The sword spirit with a sense of killing directly pointed to the forehead of the white winged tiger, but hung in the air! The white winged tiger opened his eyes and climbed up his face in fear. How is that possible? It feels Su Ping''s breath, but the vast sea is lower than its cultivation! But the power that erupted at the moment... It trembled. Suddenly, it felt that Su Ping was no different from the Tyrannosaurus Rex on the opposite side. They were all monsters! "Go!" Su Ping''s mind moved, his whole body suddenly burst out, a vast force tilted out, and the surrounding space turned. In an instant, the white winged tiger, who was too frightened to move in front of Su Ping, disappeared in a flash, and appeared directly in front of the gulayan Tyrannosaurus Rex the next moment. Space move! This is the means that heaven has mastered. At the moment, Su Ping has shown it. Hiss!! Seeing the tyrannosaurus gulayan suddenly appeared in front of us, the white winged tiger suddenly raised its hair like a hedgehog, screamed in horror, and wanted to crawl and kneel down to beg for mercy. Facing the dragon and beast in the starry sky, it doesn''t even have the intention of war. The gap is too big! "Pet skill, kill meaning!!" Su Ping stood in the distance and suddenly pointed out. The first pet skill he got from the system suddenly catapulted out and disappeared into the white winged tiger. In an instant, the white winged tiger shivered all over and felt an extremely violent and violent killing intention sprouting from the body. Its frightened and trembling eyes were red and cruel in an instant. This killing skill can only stimulate the pet''s own war intention and greatly stimulate its fighting spirit. But now, after Su Ping stepped into the legend and dabbled in the rules, he modified this skill, which can not only stimulate his pet''s own war, but also pass some of his inner killing thoughts to the pet. He can control the specific transmission. At the moment, he delivered half of his killing intention. With a bang, the white winged tiger suddenly burst into a violent and wanton atmosphere. In front of the dragon and beast whose cultivation was two levels higher than him, and still crossed such a big realm as destiny and stars, it suddenly looked up and roared ferociously! The roar came suddenly and loud, which surprised the Tyrannosaurus Rex of gulayan. When he saw that it was a tiger beast in the virtual cave that roared at him, he became angry. It''s not good at it. It''s violent and ferocious. How can this food roar at itself?! With a bang, the power of rules shrouded, the earth rolled and the space vibrated. In an instant, the blood of the white winged tiger soared all over, and its body couldn''t bear the space power squeezed out around it. The white winged tiger broke out with all his strength, but his body still clattered, and was finally crushed on the spot and turned into a blood mist! resurrection! Su Ping commanded from a distance. The white winged tiger that just died came back to life in the twinkling of an eye, and the killing skill has failed. It is a little confused and doesn''t know what it has just experienced. Seeing the tyrannosaurus gulayan in front of him, the white winged tiger trembled again and crawled on the ground in horror. "Kill me!" Su Ping flicked his fingers again and released his skills. But this time he made adjustments and only poured one tenth of his killing intention into it to make it warlike. Soon, the trembling white winged tiger roared again, his eyes were boiling, full of belligerent and bloodthirsty desire, and rushed towards the gulayan Tyrannosaurus Rex. Tyrannosaurus gulayan was a little surprised and came back from the dead? It''s a little shocked. A monster in a virtual cave knows such profound skills, which involves two supreme rules of time and life! Seeing the white winged tiger coming again, it was a little angry and roared to kill again. On the other hand, the purgatory candle dragon beast and the two dogs didn''t go to the theater. They all shot one after another. In terms of combat power, the two dogs are only comparable to the middle of the virtual cave. Only because they specialize in defense, they reluctantly resisted Su Ping''s random attack from the Lord of the abyss for less than a second. Su Ping looked at the two dogs and released their skills to the infernal candle dragon beast, but those defense skills were easily broken in front of the attack from the star realm. The two dogs became more and more crazy and released more skills, and some of them had a hidden tendency to merge into stronger defense. Su Ping was speechless. At the moment, the two dogs are not as lazy as they were when they were bred. They are still fighting against the Lord of the abyss. Is the shadow left by that war too deep Seeing that it was so crazy and desperate, Su Ping couldn''t help but suck deeply and became more and more determined to become stronger and protect them. In the war here, with the smell of T. rex from gulayan, some other monsters shrank back and dared not approach again. Some turned and ran away. This Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus is the overlord here, and this race is also the master of the world! Su calmly stood aside and commanded. On the other hand, as the white winged tiger died again and again, it became more and more courageous. Su Ping had to pour his killing intention into his mind in order to stimulate his courage. Now he only needs to stimulate his original fighting intention with killing skill, and he dares to fight to death. With the fear of dying again and again, the change of the white winged tiger has an extremely obvious effect. He understands three skills in one breath. One of them is the advanced level of its original skill, and its power is comparable to the realm of destiny. In front of this Tyrannosaurus gulayan, it can gradually persist from the original second kill to three seconds, five seconds! On the other hand, Su Ping found that the two dogs also made new progress. In addition to their defense skills, they exercised the binding skills for the first time, trying to bind the attacking T. rex of gulayan, but the strength of the skills was still poor, so they were directly broken away and had no effect. However, if it was the king beast of destiny, maybe it could really bind for a second or two Don''t underestimate this second or two. If you cooperate with the purgatory candle dragon beast, it''s enough to kill it! After a long fierce battle, the Tyrannosaurus Rex of gulayan became more and more angry. How could the three insects around him not be killed? It flew into a rage. In the face of this deceptive battle, it finally ran away with hatred and wanted to leave. Since Nen can''t die, you can''t run! When Su Ping saw that the other party was going to run, he shot in an instant, broke the air with a sword, and forced it out of the blinking second space. Seeing the sword Qi released by Su Ping, the Tyrannosaurus Rex of gulayan was a little angry and roared. Su Ping didn''t speak, just holding a sword on his way. It''s obvious. Want to go? no way. Gulayan Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately roared and killed Su Ping. Su Ping was as fast as thunder, and his movement speed was faster than the flash in the second space. This Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was a rock monster. It was defensive and could not catch Su Ping. Instead, Su Ping cut a sword or two from time to time, showing his teeth in pain. Su Ping has to say that this guy''s defense is more than three times stronger than the Lord of the abyss. He can kill the Lord of the abyss with one sword, but the same sword skill only makes it howl a few times. After su ping shot, T. rex of gulayan was injured soon. It was a little shocked and angry. In front of Su Ping, it felt the smell of death. This battle is likely to kill it. It ignored Su Ping and ran to the distance. Since you can''t flash, just sprint. Su Ping continued to use his sword to stop it, but the Tyrannosaurus Rex of gulayan was determined to run for his life. He either killed it directly or let it leave. "Just another goal." Su Ping saw its scarred appearance, sighed, and finally let it go. Anyway, this guy is a little weak after fighting for so long. Two dogs were called, and Su Ping took them around and looked for other partners. The white winged tiger at the moment has already completed the requirements of ordinary cultivation, but now it has just come in for less than three hours. It''s only more than a quarter of an hour outside. He can practice again. At least wait outside for two hours. ¡­¡­ Time flies. WOW! The door of the pet room was suddenly opened. Su Ping stood at the door, rubbed his hair, and pulled some with his fingers. He felt nothing different before he came out of it. Behind him, the white winged tiger shrinks into a cute little tiger. Su Ping settled the little skeleton, two dogs and purgatory candle Dragon into the foster care. I looked at the clocks in the store. It was the same as his estimate. It had been in for three hours. The white winged tiger was obviously the first time to undergo such cultivation, and the effect was extremely obvious, much faster than Su Ping''s budget for half a day. Sensing the breath of Joanna and Mia, Su Ping found that there was nothing wrong when he left. When she came to the hall of the virtual pet beast hall, Su Ping saw that mia, Tang Ruyan, Joanna and narayin were wearing virtual helmets and seemed to be fighting in a virtual battle. But at the moment, Tang Ruyan closed his eyes, but his eyebrows stretched and smiled. Mia on the other side frowned slightly, and even fine beads of sweat penetrated her forehead. Su Ping was a little surprised. How long has it been? In just two or three hours, Tang Ruyan has made rapid progress and can hang MIA?! Suspicious, he stepped forward and pressed the reminder button around Tang Ruyan. Soon, Tang Ruyan withdrew from the virtual world and took off his helmet. When he saw Su Ping, he immediately smiled and said, "how long have you been back?" She took out her communicator and looked at it. She was surprised and said, "it''s only three hours? It''s done so quickly?" Su Ping nodded, but found that MIA on the other side had not quit. She was surprised and asked, "why is it not over yet?" Tang Ruyan also noticed. He immediately smiled and said, "Hey, she''s not competing with me. She''s talking to her!" then he put his mouth in Joanna''s direction. Su Ping was stunned. What? Compete with Joanna? Su Ping was a little dumb. No wonder Mia''s expression was so uncomfortable, like constipation. This is Joanna. I am the goddess of war of the demigod! Not to mention that Joanna''s cultivation is higher than MIA''s. even if her cultivation is lowered and she fights at the same level... Su Ping asked himself, he is not sure that he can defeat Joanna. Speaking of it, they haven''t had a duel. Now there is this virtual pet animal hall. Maybe they can have an addiction to Joanna one day... Su Ping thought so. Seeing that Mia''s face under her helmet was getting paler and paler, she coughed and immediately pressed the prompt button next to Joanna. Soon MIA on the other side suddenly opened her eyes and sat in a chair like a collapse. Joanna also opened her eyes, calmly looked up, looked at Su Ping, raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s only three hours, so fast?" Su Ping looked at her without looking at the clock. She couldn''t help wondering, "how do you know three hours?" "I did it in my mind," said Joanna, nodding her head with her finger. Su Ping was dumb. Can this guy pay attention to the time flow outside while fighting with namia? On the other side, Mia also heard Joanna''s words. She woke up with a dull look in her eyes. Her pupils contracted. She immediately stood up like a cat stepped on its tail. Her eyes pressed against Joanna and said, "you mean you were still counting the time when you just fought with me and didn''t try your best!?" Joanna looked at her unexpectedly, her expression was very calm, and her eyes seemed to say... Do I need to try my best? Su Ping naturally understood the meaning of Joanna''s eyes. His forehead was sweating. He coughed and read it to Joanna, saying, "after all, people are customers in the store. Don''t bully people too much. You are the God of war!" Joanna turned her head to Su Ping, her eyes were indifferent, and she read back: "I didn''t bully others. At first, I didn''t expect her to be so weak. I accidentally killed her twice. Later, I controlled my strength and kept coming and going with her. No, this game has been playing for nearly three hours just now. If you hadn''t come back, I could control it again and let her hold on for five or eight hours, but her mental strength is estimated not to last that long..." Su Ping: " A battle was delayed for three hours?! Seeing Joanna''s calm expression, Su Ping''s mouth twitched slightly. This guy is cheating in controlling points. Although the harm is not high, it''s insulting... Too strong! Fortunately, Mia on the opposite side should not be very clear. Otherwise, it is estimated that she has an autistic heart. "Since you haven''t tried your best, let''s have another competition!" MIA saw Joanna not talking and gnashed her teeth. It''s incredible that she would lose to an employee in a small store! At the beginning, she was defeated by Joanna twice in a row. The other party said it was a problem with instruments and equipment. After all, she didn''t react to her two failures and lost too fast! But the fierce battle behind... Plus what Joanna just said, she was about to break her three outlooks. I was in a stalemate with a small shopkeeper for three hours, and the other party let out water! As soon as Su Ping came, she was immediately defeated by the other party. This obviously shows that the other party really didn''t do its best! Thinking of this, she was more and more unwilling. Her aptitude is not bad. In the same rank, she can look up to many people. Except for those genius monsters in the family and college, there are not many people she sees in her eyes, but she is defeated by Joanna at the moment. She can''t bear it. Next to her, Tang Ruyan was elated and happy when he saw Mia''s expression that she was suffocating and even crying. Finally, he let the other party taste her previous suffocation. However, after three hours of watching the war, she also saw something. Joanna just let out the water. The two killings at the beginning were not the problem of equipment, but her real shot! In other words, Joanna is not at the same level as this guy! At the thought of this, she felt a little bad. Joanna was an employee in Su Ping''s hands, and she was a temporary employee. She was not convinced that the other party was a legend, but now she found that the other party''s combat skills were far beyond her, except that her cultivation was higher than hers. "Er." Su Ping saw that MIA had to fight again and hurriedly said, "well, we''ll talk about the battle later. Your pet animal has been cultivated. Do you want to see it?" Hearing Su Ping talking about pet animals, Mia reacted. She was waiting for Su Ping to cultivate pet animals. However, it''s said that the fastest half a day. How can it be cultivated in three hours now? She couldn''t help looking at Su Ping, and then her eyes flashed over and landed on the white winged cute tiger behind him. She suddenly found that she felt a little strange. The vague contract in her mind was clear now, but the strangeness was not eliminated. She found that Xiaobai was like being switched, and the temperament was very different from that before. Especially the eyes, which were soft and cute before, like to rub her as a spoiled child, but now, the eyes are sharp and deep, which is a cruel role at a glance. ¡­¡­ I have something to do today and tomorrow. I''ll try my best to work twice a day~ Chapter 730 "Xiaobai?" Mia was a little suspicious. Hearing the familiar voice, the white winged little cute tiger looked at mia, and the sharpness in his eyes gradually melted. With a cry, he jumped excitedly in front of her and threw himself at her feet and rubbed hard. This is the familiar feeling of legs! I want to cry so much! The little white winged tiger almost cried with joy. It finally remembered who its real owner was. As for the guy next to him... He glanced and immediately retracted his head. That''s the devil! "It''s really Xiaobai..." MIA felt the familiar rubbing feeling and was in a trance. Looking at its appearance at the moment, it became soft and cute again. How could it have the sharp and fierce appearance before? Is it an illusion? She took out her instrument and scanned the war pet under her feet. Soon, her eyes widened slightly, and her face was full of incredible. Xiaobai''s data are surprisingly good, and all of them have increased significantly. The p value alone has soared by 2.7, which is almost catching up with the frost blood dragon beast who ate two 7000 year Tianshuang crystal fruits! "Why, how could this happen?" MIA was a little confused. It was amazing. It took only three hours. From this data, the combat effectiveness was at least half higher than before! What is half? Originally, among her many war pets, Xiaobai can only be regarded as having just reached the stage of the later stage of the virtual cave environment, but now, among the war pets in the later stage of the virtual cave environment, she can be regarded as high-class, enough to kill most of the later war pets in the virtual cave environment! Such combat power is close to her strongest pet! "It has learned three skills. You can try them in the pet test room next to it. Anna, take her there," Su Ping said. Anna stood up when she heard the speech. Mia was stunned and stared, "have you understood the three skills?" She just had a little doubt. She was worried that Su Ping might have given her war pet some illegal drugs, which could surge the data in a short time, but in fact it would gradually fall back and have sequelae. But now Su Ping actually said that her Xiaobai understood three skills? This is a real skill! At present, any drug known to the Federation can''t make war pet understand skills. Only cultivation! "Let it be displayed to the fullest, and the test room can bear it." Su Ping smiled. Mia was stunned. At this time, Joanna had led the way in front: "this way." Mia looked at her and her face changed. It was a little complicated. Unexpectedly, the woman who defeated herself easily would really listen to Su Ping and be a clerk under his hands. She took Xiaobai and followed MIA. Lei Ian next to him also wanted to follow, but Su Ping stretched out his hand to stop him. "That''s the place for them to test the pet animal. If you go, won''t all the information of the pet animal be displayed to you?" Su Ping looked at lein faintly, and it was his job to protect the customer''s privacy. When Leian heard the speech, his face changed and he was a little angry. Seeing that MIA had gone away from Joanna, he withdrew his eyes, stared coldly at Su Ping and said, "I don''t care what means you used, but remember, today you offended the lein family. On Leia planet, our lein family is the king!" "Really?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and offended the landowner of the planet when she first came? Speaking of, he knows nothing about the area he is moving to. "The host has just moved to a new economic zone. Do you want to start the regional scanning mode to master the map information within the nearby business scope?" the system said faintly. "Don''t ask, just say how much it is." "Ten thousand energy." "You have a wolf heart," Su Ping said with relief. Ten thousand is one million star coins. The frost crystal fruit sold for only six million on the previous day. With Su Ping''s consent, a large piece of information soon poured into his mind. After a few seconds, Su Ping had a simple understanding of his surroundings. His current planet, called Leia, is a third-class planet and a third-class Economic Zone in the mouth of the system. Previously, he was randomly assigned to the third-class economic zone from the first to the third-class economic zone. Leia, which belongs to the zerrupron galaxy, is one of the nine economic planets in the galaxy, and the galaxy is a small galaxy in the Sylvie galaxy. The nasilvi Galaxy known by Su Ping before is a large galaxy controlled by the powerful gods. There are many small galaxies in it. The zerrupron galaxy is one of them, and the ruler of the galaxy is the Leifa family! Suping did not expect that on his first day here, he took revenge on the descendants of the Ryan family on his planet, and completed his first business with the overlord of the galaxy, the Leifa family. Some sigh and sigh, but Su Ping is not afraid. He has a systematic store to protect him. As long as he doesn''t step out of the store, it''s useless even if the strong God of Sylvie Galaxy comes, let alone the ruler of Leia planet. He is not even the star master. If he really wants to fight, he may not be an opponent. "What is the realm above the starry sky?" Su Ping asked curiously, looking at lein in front of him. Ryan: Seeing Su Ping''s sincere and curious eyes, he was a little confused. I''m making trouble with you and threatening you. What do you mean by interrupting me suddenly? This makes my anger hard to accumulate. I have nowhere to put it. It''s very uncomfortable! "You ask what this means. Who doesn''t know that above the starry sky, there are the star Lord and the strong God, even the apprentice under the vast sea!" Lei Ian said with a bad face. Su Ping was surprised and said, "are these three realms? The starry sky, the star Lord, and the realm of God?" "Hum, there is naturally a higher level above the strong ones, but it''s no use telling you. Don''t say you can''t achieve it all your life. You''re not qualified to look up even if you look up!" Lei Ian disdained to sneer. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and understood something. The legendary realm is the vast sea, the empty cave and the destiny. The starry sky is the three realms of starry sky, star Lord and God. And above the gods, there is a stronger realm, which should be a first-class big man in the Federation, perhaps the realm of the Supreme God in the fall of the demigod above Joanna! "The star master territory can control a small galaxy. The powerful star master territory can control a larger galaxy, and the strong God can control a large galaxy..." Su Ping muttered to himself, and he knew something about the combat power of the Federation. So, his current planet Leia is at most a star in the sky. Since it is a third-class planet, it shows that the star realm of the Ryan family has quite good combat power. If it is a first-class planet, it should be a star realm with stronger combat power, and it is even expected to become a star master! Su Ping smiled bitterly at the thought of blue star. She didn''t know when blue star could be promoted from the fifth class planet to the first class planet. This not only achieved the strength of the planet Lord, but also the economy on the planet was developed enough. The strength of the Lord is usually linked to the economy. Powerful lords can bring a lot of resources and economy to their planet, and a lot of trade depends on people. No one will develop trade on a fifth class planet. Only when the fifth class planet asks for people and ties everywhere can the trade on their planet be established. "So it seems that my Lord is very unqualified. They can''t throw all of them to Nie Huofeng. Later, they will try to form contacts and sponsor the Lala on the blue star." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. At least he took the position of Lord and completely became the shopkeeper. He was also a little worried. "What are you talking about?" Leian frowned when he heard Su Ping muttering to himself. "If you want to apologize, apologize to me now, maybe I can forgive you." Su Ping recovered. Hearing this, he couldn''t help looking at him and asked curiously, "you say that the Ryan family is the master of Leia planet. How many young people like you are in such a big family? Are you the only lineage?" Leian was stunned, his face quickly became gloomy, and his eyes stared coldly at Su Ping: "what do you mean?" Su Ping''s words pierced the pain point in his heart. The Ryan family is extremely huge and commands a planet. There are thousands of younger generations in the family. There are also seven or eight fifth generation children with good qualifications like him. There are many uncles in the previous generation. There are also the previous generation. The factions within the family are extremely complex and more chaotic than the cobweb. Although he seems to be a member of the Ryan family, he has incomparable scenery. But only they know that they are just luckier and more beautiful than the vast majority of people on this planet, but it is difficult to do anything especially big, beyond some limits. After all, although the Wren family is daunting and intimidates the whole planet, it is the common strength of the whole family. If a single person wants to use the power of the family because of his personal contradictions, he can only use the power within his own faction. This power is not much, but it is harmful to use too much. Big family children also have the difficulties of big family children! That''s why Leian wants to please MIA. If he can make friends with mia, even if it''s just a love relationship and uncertain marriage, it''s enough to make his status in the family rise rapidly and become a leader in five generations! "It''s not interesting. I just want to see. You always tell me about the Ryan family. I want to see if the Ryan family will do their best to embarrass my shop for you." Su Ping smiled. This indifference made Leian blush and his fists clatter. He was so angry, but at the same time, the calmness honed from his childhood family made his reason restrain his impulse. Although Su Ping''s attitude was arrogant, it made him angry, but behind this arrogance... It was worth pondering. He is not a dandy, otherwise he would not have cultivated into the legendary realm at this age and entered the same college with MIA. The college is a well-known institution in the whole Sylvie galaxy and ranks among the five shrines! Those who can graduate from these five Shenfu have the talent of stars! "Who the hell are you?" Leian stared at Su Ping. He didn''t have a hot head to yell at him. Is it because he has no fear? Su Ping smiled in his heart. It seems that this guy is not an ordinary person. He smiled and didn''t answer. Since I''m afraid, let you guess. He doesn''t mind solving the problem if he dares to make trouble for him. Leian frowned when he saw Su Ping''s appearance, but he didn''t say anything. He also expected Su Ping not to say easily. In that case, he would check it himself. With the Ryan family''s intelligence network, since Su Ping is on Leia, we can find out what kind of underwear he has! Then Mia and Joanna came back. Mia was obviously extremely excited. As soon as she saw Su Ping, she hurried up and said, "boss, your cultivation in this store is really amazing!" Su Ping saw her expression and knew that she should have tested the skills of the white winged tiger. She smiled and said, "I wish I didn''t disappoint you." "No, no, of course not disappointed." MIA waved her hand again and again. At the moment, even the previously cold lady fan was lost. After all, it involves her pet animal, and her feelings for her pet animal are very deep. In other words, she belongs to the kind of person who is kind to others, she doesn''t feel much about her, but she will be particularly happy to her pet animal. "100 million can cultivate such an effect. It''s, it''s too strong!" MIA said so little in her life that she was a little wordless at the moment. She didn''t know how to describe it. 100 million is indeed a lot. It may be the small goal of some people. But it is the number that most people can''t earn in their life! For cultivating a virtual cave environment war pet, the money is not much or less, and the effect of Su Ping''s cultivation is far more than this 100 million star coin. She feels that even if she spends a billion, it may not have such a strong effect. In particular, the cultivation time of Su Ping is only three hours. It''s amazing! Su Ping smiled gently and said, "it''s OK. After all, it''s the first time to cultivate, and the effect will be more significant. The second time will be a little gentle, but at least one skill can be increased. This is the least, otherwise it will be cultivated until it understands new skills." Mia was completely convinced of Su Ping''s words at the moment. Her head nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Her beautiful eyes glittered and said to Su Ping, "boss, can you help me cultivate other war pets?" Su Ping is also preparing to speak. After all, his task is to make it consume more than 10 million energy. The 100 million energy previously cultivated by the white winged tiger is only 1 million energy, which needs to be cultivated nine times. "No problem." Su Ping nodded. "Really, thank you so much!" MIA couldn''t help but be surprised. She even twisted her skirt and saluted Su Ping to the etiquette of the Leifa family. Then, she said with some uneasiness: "what about the price..." "If it''s empty cave, it''s still 100 million." Su Ping said, dispelling her concerns. Mia''s eyes lit up, surprised and said, "boss, you''re a good man!" Su Ping has some help. Why do you want to send me a good man card? Lei Ian next to him saw Mia''s such an expression and delicate fairy like face. At the moment, he was so excited that he blushed. With the charm of hooking people''s soul, his face changed slightly and was embarrassed. At the same time, his heart also throbbed, and he wanted to conquer the woman more and more. Chapter 731 "Boss, the devil is a pet beast. Can you cultivate it?" Seeing Su Ping''s promise, Mia suddenly thought of something and looked at Su Ping with some expectation. "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Most breeders specialize in pet animal subjects, but the cultivation world in his hand covers the heavens and is suitable for pet animals of all departments. Even many extinct pet animals in the Federation can be found in the heaven world. "Really?" Mia was pleasantly surprised. This time, she didn''t doubt it. A space vortex opened around her and diffused an extremely deep breath of the dead. Then, a humanoid pet came out of it. The pet''s body shrinks rapidly, and the head on its neck is a ferocious sheep''s head. In addition, its body and lower body are roughly similar to human beings, but there is a dragon like brown tail behind it. "Greedy devil?" Seeing the demon pet of the sheep''s head, Su Ping slightly raised her eyebrows. In his cognition, this is a very rare demon pet. The whole blue star may not be able to find one! This beast is also the lineage of the star realm, which is similar to the sea emperor. However, it is only the medium-term cultivation of the virtual cave realm. Whether it can successfully stimulate the full potential of its lineage depends on how to cultivate it. "Boss, can it be cultivated here?" Mia asked eagerly when she saw Su Ping say her name, the last worry in her heart dissipated. Next to Leian, seeing that she summoned the beast, his face suddenly changed. Hearing this, Leian couldn''t help saying: "mia, it''s the monthly exam of the college right away. This greedy nightmare devil is your strongest favorite. If it''s bad to cultivate here, you can''t afford to kill the boss. It will have a great impact on your monthly exam!" Mia didn''t look at him, and there was a trace of worry in her eyes, but the worry soon dissipated and became firm. Since she had made a decision, these things were naturally considered in her mind. However, from Su Ping''s feelings and her observations, she is willing to gamble here! If you win the bet, the pet animal cultivated behind Su Ping is as strong as Xiaobai''s effect, then she will shine brightly in the monthly exam. Passing the exam will no longer be worth considering. She even hopes to achieve the top five or even the top three! "Boss, if you cultivate xiaobaa, is the time as short as Xiaobai?" Mia stared at Su Ping, nervous and vaguely expecting. Baa? Su Ping was a little dumb. Girls really like to give their pet animals some strange names, such as his sister''s "snowball" as black as charcoal... His divergent thinking converged back and nodded: "almost, if it''s late one day, if it''s fast half a day." Mia breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I have other pet animals. If you cultivate them all, how long can they be cultivated and taken out?" Su Ping immediately thought of the task given by the system. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "if the number is no more than 20, if you need it urgently, you can pick it up tomorrow." Mia was stunned and asked, "the effect of cultivation..." "It''s all the same." Su Ping said calmly. Looking at Su Ping''s calm appearance, Mia stared at her for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "no problem, I''ll pick it up tomorrow." Then she opened a few whirlpools around her, and Zhan Chong came out of it one by one. Almost all of these war pets are virtual cave realm, and there are five of them who reach the lineage of star realm, including the frost blood Star Dragon beast and greedy nightmare demon! Such a battle favorite lineup is quite strong. Even Nie Huofeng doesn''t have such a luxurious lineup! "A total of 1.2 billion." Su Ping counted the number of war pets and quoted the price. Mia took a deep breath and swiped Su Ping''s card to transfer money. The card she used was the Leifa family''s card, and there was no limit on the amount of transfer. Seeing that 1.2 billion yuan had arrived and been converted into energy, Su Ping immediately received a systematic prompt in her mind: "Target customers consume 1000W of energy in the store, and the task of never missing orders is completed!" "Please draw task rewards within five minutes!" Su Ping was a little excited when she thought that the task reward was the medium Kailing atlas. MIA in front of her said, "do you need anything else?" The implication is that if you don''t, you can go. "Boss, take care of them for me..." MIA looked at Zhan Chong around her and was reluctant to give up. Next to Leian, his face was gloomy, his eyes stared coldly at Su Ping, his eyes flickered, thinking about other things. "Mm-hmm." Suping nodded repeatedly, called Joanna and asked her to take these pet animals to the pet room first. When all the war pets were taken away, Mia also took back her eyes, looked at Joanna''s back, her eyes flickered slightly, and said to Su Ping, "boss, your employee, is she really your employee?" "Of course, we have a contract," Su Ping said without thinking. Mia was slightly dumb and looked at the pet room again, but she saw that Joanna didn''t look back at her at all. She directly pulled the door and isolated her perception. When she realized that she could not detect her mind into the pet animal room, Mia was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the store was so in place in details, and even a protective barrier was set on that door. She looked at Su Ping, hesitated and said, "boss, my babies... I''ll give them to you." Baby? Su Ping smiled kindly: "no problem, I will take good care of them." Mia looked at Su Ping''s smile and felt that there was a trace of strangeness, but she couldn''t tell. She had to say, "then I''ll go first." "Yes." Mia looked back at the pet shop step by step, and finally left the shop. However, Lei Ian stared at Su Ping and without saying anything, directly chased up. When they left, Su Ping came to a place in the store, directly called out the system and began the lottery. "Stop!" Looking at the constantly rolling roulette, Su Ping was a little excited. There were medium Kailing illustrated books on the roulette. I don''t know how great it would be if I could get them all! Soon, the roulette stopped. Su Ping looked intently and saw that the pointer stayed on a place called the medium acceleration atlas. "Congratulations to the host. Draw the medium acceleration atlas." The sound track of the system. Soon, Su Ping saw the atlas pop up and fall into his storage space. Su Ping is a little curious. Speed up the atlas? What effect? Without saying a word, he chose to use it directly. Soon, the atlas in the storage space disappeared, and then a huge amount of information poured into his mind. These information carried countless pictures, like aurora streams, and each beam contained a lot of information. Su Ping was completely immersed in it. After a long time, he opened his eyes, opened and closed his eyes, and there was a strange light blooming. "It''s too strong to open the spiritual atlas!" Su Ping''s eyes showed some shock and surprise. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky this time and got a super powerful Kailing atlas! "Speed up!" Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure flashed, and the world in front of him became slow. The next moment, he appeared ten meters away. Looking again, the slowly drifting dust in the air moved less than 0.00001 mm, almost stationary! Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong, who were about to get together in the store, were still carrying the soles of their feet in mid air. They fell down when Su Ping stopped. Then they were stunned. It seemed that they didn''t expect Su Ping to suddenly appear elsewhere. "Too strong!" Su Ping is a little excited. He hasn''t fully mastered and adapted to this atlas, but he knows that this is definitely an extremely powerful skill! He can super accelerate his body! In this acceleration state, the time flow velocity between himself and the outside world will be unequal. What''s the time? Some people say that speed is the motion of an object. When an object is absolutely stationary, that is, in the state of absolute zero, time does not exist. Just now, Su Ping''s speed was completely staggered with the outside world in an accelerated time and space. Although he suddenly appeared ten meters away and could do it through flash, the meaning was different! If he cooperates with the flash and uses super acceleration during the battle, he can make three, four or even more flash in succession in the original flash time! "This skill is a perfect match for sneak attack and assassination!" "From the inside, it seems that you can capture the feeling of time rules. If you often use it, you may be able to feel a trace of the mystery of time..." Su Ping secretly said that she was surprised and excited. Time is one of the supreme rules. Mastering the rules of time can even reverse life and death, and her life is closer to eternal life! Even the strong ones in the astral realm may not be able to master this ability. It can be seen how high the rules of time are! "What are you doing in the store?" at this time, Tang Ruyan came over and looked at Su Ping strangely, thinking that he had just used the flash ability. Su Ping was in a happy mood. Seeing Zhong Lingtong coming behind her, she smiled and said, "we have just moved to a new place. This planet is called Leia planet. I''ll give you some money later. You can find a foreign language class as soon as possible to learn the common language of the Federation so that you can''t communicate with others in the future." "Yes." Zhong Lingtong nodded obediently. Tang Ruyan rolled his eyes slightly and said, "does that woman just despise me? Although I can''t understand what she said, I can understand her eyes. Hum, when I learn the common federal language, I have to get back with her!" "What to get back?" Su Ping glanced sideways at her. "Can''t fight, rely on your mouth?" Tang Ruyan smothered slightly and said angrily, "of course, when I can beat her, I''ll use it to express my victory speech. Miss Ben is a lady. How can she swear like a shrew?" Su Ping was speechless and said, "if you don''t work hard, you''ll never hope to beat her in your life. This is the Federation. There are a lot of talents. You can jump on the blue star. Here, you''ll be educated immediately. In the future, you''ll be honest and study hard to save being defeated eight times in five minutes. It''s a shame to me!" Tang Ruyan was stunned and glared: "how do you know I was defeated eight times in five minutes? Ah, I know. It must be the woman who said it. Damn it, I knew she didn''t say anything good!" "This is true. Do you still want to default?" "You..." "From today on, I''ll call you fifty-eight. When you can be ashamed of yourself, I''ll change it back for you." Su Ping said faintly. Tang Ruyan: " Hearing this, Zhong Lingtong looked at her sympathetically. She was abused. Now she doesn''t even have a name. It''s so pathetic... But it sounds good to call may eighth. Thinking of this, she silently called twice in her heart. The more she called, the more comfortable she felt. Su Ping ignored her, went outside the store and looked around. There was some emotion at this sight. The planet in the Federation was indeed different. The streets were very clean. There were maglev sports cars everywhere on the ground, and some electromagnetic floating motorcycles. At high altitude, light blue and translucent roads surrounded each other, and many vehicles sped past. The nearby buildings are pointed hat style, quite European style. Chapter 732 The whole city gives Su Ping a feeling of future science fiction. On the road, I saw many people accompanied by cute pets, all of whom are quite elvish and lovely star pets. On the opposite street, Su Ping saw several shops, one of which was a simple Ramen restaurant with federal language on it. The names of the other stores were interesting. One was Xingchong war clothing store and the other was Xingchong evaluation store. Su Ping was surprised. It was the first time he saw such a pet shop. Can pet animals also have war clothes? Su Ping was not in a hurry to breed Mia''s pet. Anyway, she came to collect it tomorrow. There was more than enough time. He turned back to Tang Ruyan and said, "may eighth, you two stay honest in the store. I''ll ask you where to learn federal language." "You''re only fifty-eight! You''re thirty-eight!" Tang ruyandun was so angry that he resisted the stigma. "If you don''t work hard, you may really become 38, eight times in three minutes, tut..." Su Ping smiled, leaving Tang Ruyan with an angry face, and took a step towards the Xingchong war clothing store. "There seems to be a pet shop on this street, but the scale is not as large as ours. It seems that the system moved me to a commercial street..." Su Ping walked along the road and looked around. In one place on the street, she saw another pet shop, but from the outline of the store, the area should be about 500 square meters. However, the store is three floors, and the comprehensive area is considerable. At the moment, in the Xingchong war clothing store where Su Ping came, there were more than ten people in the hall. The welcome at the door was a woman with white skin and purple hair. She had sharp ears and looked quite beautiful. Although she was not as good as Tang Ruyan, she was also a great beauty. Based on the information obtained from previous map scanning, Su Ping also had a general understanding of Leia, such as the planet''s population, star power concentration, and various traditions of Leia people. The purple haired welcome in front of us is a Leia. The hair color is natural. When Su Ping entered the store, he saw that it was like a large gallery. On the wall were framed and plastic sealed models. Each model was the same exquisite decoration, some like weapons and some like small stones. Su Ping was surprised and looked around inside. Soon the service staff noticed Su Ping. A woman came forward with a smile and said, "excuse me, sir, what type of pet clothes do you want to choose? I can introduce it to you here." Su Ping just saw a small weapon embedded in a frame on the front wall. It was a silver scale. He said curiously, "is that also a pet dress?" The woman was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "yes." "What kind of pet animal is this for and how to use it?" Su Ping said strangely. The woman was stunned again. It was really a layman to ask. There was a flash of doubt in her eyes. She looked up and down at Su Ping. She saw that Su Ping''s clothes were obviously different from the popular clothes on Leiya star. She was a little surprised. It seemed that it should be a hick from an indigenous planet. Although she thought so, she didn''t show it on her face. She smiled calmly and said, "this is a four-star A-class war suit. It is a defensive war suit, which can resist the attack of the destiny realm of the dark system and the inflammatory system. If your opponent is the enemy of the inflammatory system or the dark system, if you change this suit, you will probably be invincible." Jena''s tone was slightly superior. She felt that this remark could open her eyes to the aboriginal. Su Ping was surprised that she could resist the attack of destiny realm? Although it can only resist the dark system and inflammatory system, it is also considerable! "You say this is a four-star A-Class. Is that high-grade? If it is more advanced, can it resist the attack of the star realm?" Su Ping asked curiously. Jenna smiled calmly: "of course, there are more rare war clothes, which are suitable for the war pet of the star host, but that kind of war clothes can only be purchased in the star store of Sylvie galaxy." Su Ping is a little shocked. You can buy all the battle clothes in the astral realm. Isn''t it invincible with money?! Sure enough, money is king. No wonder the system loves money so much! "In other words, can this war suit be used by Zhan Chong?" Su Ping asked curiously again. Sure enough, it''s a retarded problem again... Hearing this question without common sense, Jena showed a faint helpless smile in her eyes and said: "this is a war pet costume, which is somewhat different from humans in structure, and there are restrictions on the war pet of the equipment. Like this in front of her, it''s only suitable for popular dragon pet animals, because it needs dragon Qi and dragon blood to activate..." "Moreover, the structure of this battle suit is made by sticking to the energy operation mode of the Dragon pet. Some Asian dragons with thin lineage may not be able to use." Speaking of this, Jenna didn''t say any more. She didn''t feel it necessary to talk to the aborigines in detail. She couldn''t understand anyway. Thinking of these, she is a little lack of interest. After all, it''s better to have a rest. "I see..." Su Ping probably understood. From this point of view, this thing is different from the secret treasures in the ruins of the secret territory. Some secret treasures can be used not only by humans, but also by pets. After all, Xingchong was not only a monster in heaven and earth in ancient times, but also a spiritual spirit between heaven and earth. Especially in the ancient world, humans were not absolute masters, and other races and humans were in the same position. "Can you try how to use this?" Su Ping asked the woman again. Jena frowned slightly. Seeing Su Ping''s curious look, she smiled coldly and said, "the price of this Silver Dragon King armour is 3.2 billion. If you try it out, you need to pay a deposit of 300 million." "3.2 billion?" Su Ping was stunned. He couldn''t sell a top-grade war pet in his store at such a high price! It''s stealing money! Su Ping thought of his private account. Now his identity is bound to Bluestar. He is the Lord of Bluestar. Bluestar''s economic taxes will be remitted into his private account in proportion according to federal law. Su Ping immediately turned out the green Lord''s star order, sneaked in, and soon found his private account under the guidance of intelligence inside. This master star order is like a full-featured portable super communicator, which is very practical. Su Ping found that his private account was opened under the federal cosmic bank. This bank is the National Bank of the Federation, which is spread all over the planets of the universe. It is very convenient to transfer and remit money. Moreover, he was opened by the Lord''s star order, and his identity level was automatically registered. The bank account is the five-star Lord level, and the authority in all aspects is higher than that of ordinary card accounts. "Tut Tut, now don''t worry about taking out the money in the future. The bank will go bankrupt directly." Su Ping sighed in her heart. He immediately checked how much money was in his account. As soon as he saw it, Su Ping saw a string of zeros. He counted them quickly. It was 128.9 billion! Su Ping was a little surprised. This was the first time he saw such a huge sum of money. However, he thought that he could share 50-50 of the tax with blue star. At least it was the wealth of the whole planet. It was only more than 100 billion in his own hands? Su Ping immediately inquired the reason inside. Soon, he knew the origin of the money. It was the tax generated by all aspects of Bluestar''s transactions during this period. At present, Bluestar has just been greatly robbed. The remaining population is in the defense line of the Asian land region, and has been busy with reconstruction. The economy is seriously declining. It can be recorded in the account of hundreds of billions. It is still because the reconstruction leads to frequent material transactions in all aspects. Next to her, Jena was stunned when she saw the green crystal Lord star order in Su Ping''s hand. Her eyes widened slightly. She couldn''t help looking up and down at Su Ping again, and her eyes showed a bit of fear. The young man in front of me is a lord?! Although he is the lowest five-star Lord, he is the Lord after all, the Lord of one star! To be a lord, the minimum requirement must be the realm of stars! Unless there are some special circumstances, but in that special case, at least it must be destiny to become a Lord. That''s a temporary appointment! "300 million deposit, isn''t it?" at this time, Su Ping had withdrawn from the Lord''s star order and was ready to pay a deposit to the salesperson next to him. He wanted to try what the war suit was like. Jenna woke up with a bit of fear. She didn''t expect that she would offend a Lord. Her face turned a little white and said, "well, I just didn''t know you were a planet Lord. In your capacity, you don''t need to pay a deposit in our store..." In fact, even if she was not the Lord, she didn''t need to pay a deposit, but she thought Su Ping couldn''t afford to try. She deliberately set a threshold for him and didn''t bother him to bother herself. Su Ping was stunned. He immediately understood. He didn''t mind. He said, "let''s try." Seeing that Su Ping was not angry, Jenna was a little guilty and uneasy. She immediately respectfully said, "please come here. I''ll have someone get the things right away. We have a professional fitting hall." With that, she bent down in front to lead the way. When Su Ping followed, she waved to another place and asked someone to get the Silver Dragon King armor. The trial assembly hall is an extremely spacious hall. Behind the store, it is open-air, a bit like a small stadium, but Su Ping feels that there is a border blockade around, and the strength of the border is quite high. It is estimated that even the star realm may not be able to break down easily! At the moment, there are two people in the trial assembly hall, summoning their favorite. One is a bat longbobo beast in the vast sea. It is a sub dragon species. Its body length is only seven or eight meters, but its wings are more than ten meters long. At the moment, it is covered with an extremely fitting Brown armor to protect its chest, heart, organs and other fatal parts, but it does not affect its action. On his head, there is a silver pointed helmet covering his head. Su Ping was an eye opener. She didn''t expect pet animals to be like this? In this case, with several sets of good battle pet clothes, his purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs can increase his combat power again? "Lord, this is the Silver Dragon King armour you selected." At this time, Jenna took the silver scale from her colleagues. At the moment, the scale is not in the plastic packaging. The breath is exposed and transmits light energy fluctuations. There is a very shallow silver halo attached on the surface, which is the overflow of the energy contained in it. "My surname is Su, just call me Mr. Su," said Su Ping, who didn''t want to expose his Lord''s identity outside to avoid unnecessary trouble. "OK, Mr. Su." Jenna nodded respectfully, and her attitude changed 180 degrees. Even the five-star Lord''s wealth is far beyond the imagination of a worker like her. "How to use it?" Su Ping took the silver scale, played it twice and asked. Jena didn''t despise it in her eyes. At the moment, she fully showed her professional quality of training, smiled and said in a gentle voice: "Mr. Su, this war suit is currently open. You only need to summon your dragon pet and let it release the Dragon Spirit to activate the war suit." Su Ping immediately called out the purgatory candle dragon beast. In an instant, a fierce dragon flavor of King''s landing came out, which made Jena and several other staff nearby pale. The bat longbobo beast, which was trying to install in the distance, nearly fell out of the air. His eyes showed panic and looked at the purgatory candle dragon beast. Su Ping didn''t expect such a big impact. He quickly made the purgatory candle dragon beast restrain his breath. In the distance, the owner of the bat longbobo beast also looked here, but when he saw the purgatory candle dragon beast beside Su Ping, his face changed slightly and didn''t dare to say anything. "Leader, sir, you can stick the Silver Dragon King armor on your pet and let it stimulate the dragon spirit." Jenna''s face was slightly pale and was shocked by the fierce dragon spirit naturally emitted by the purgatory candle dragon beast. She had seen many strong war pets here, but it was the first time to see such a fierce breath. When Su Ping heard the speech, he threw the silver scale onto the flank of the purgatory candle dragon beast with star power, and then gave orders. A trace of Dragon Spirit immediately surged on the purgatory candle dragon beast. The next moment, the silver scale on its side belly was like recovery, blooming a dazzling silver light. In that light, the scale softened like liquid and changed rapidly, covering the purgatory candle dragon beast. When the light dissipated, there was a set of silver armor on the purgatory candle dragon beast. It was not so much a armor as a layer of silver scale! The silver scale covered the dark red, turbid, black and gold dragon scale of the purgatory candle dragon beast itself, spread under its neck and covered the whole dragon body, only the Dragon Wings and limbs were not covered. Su Ping was a little surprised. This war favorite dress is just the second layer of leather bag! With this armour and the defense of the dragon scale of the purgatory candle dragon beast, even if it is a monster in the destiny realm, it should also be able to parry now. "What''s wrong?" Su Ping immediately asked the purgatory candle dragon beast. "Su, Fu..." Su Ping immediately understood its meaning and smiled. It seemed that there was no discomfort in wearing it. ¡­¡­ Knowing what happened to Zhan Chong''s clothes, Su Ping didn''t stay in the store much. He asked the salesperson to take off his clothes, summon the candle dragon beast back to purgatory, and left. As for buying Su Ping has this idea, but she doesn''t intend to buy this Silver Dragon King armor. After all, this shop is just a casual shop. Obviously, it is not a top store on Leia planet. If you want to buy war clothes, try to buy them as well as possible. If you can get a set of war clothes in the star realm, it will be very interesting. However, Su Ping guessed that most of those at that level would not be sold easily. They should be met in some well-known auction places, or go to more advanced economic zones. Su Ping was quite excited when he thought of this. He felt that star coins that could not be converted were of little use to him, because on blue star, money could not buy good things. The items used in the legendary environment were not for sale. They only circulated among legends, and it was difficult for ordinary forces to get them. Even if you get it, it''s also dedicated to legend and closer relations. And in the Federation... Money can become stronger! Su Ping suddenly felt that it was really a good thing to be the blue star Lord. Otherwise, it would be too tired for him to make another money. "I don''t know how Bluestar is now. When I''m free, I''ll find someone to inquire." Su Ping said secretly. At this time, he came to the pet animal evaluation shop nearby. There were also a few customers in the hall. Su Ping came in and asked the people inside. It turned out that the pet evaluation shop was to conduct a comprehensive test on the pet, and then calculate the comprehensive combat power of the pet through the comprehensive test. Comprehensive combat power can often judge the strength of a pet. Although it is not absolute, it is an extremely important reference value. Su Ping was quite curious. He experimented with two dogs and found that the combat value comprehensively detected was quite similar to the information detected by his systematic identification technique, with an error of only 1.8! "It''s actually used to detect combat value..." Su Ping was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Federation was so developed. No wonder he could explore the universe and colonize all star regions. "It seems that namia''s instrument can''t detect the combat value, but can only detect some other data. The detection equipment is a little large, and the identification technology of the system is much more convenient..." Su Ping secretly said that she had a new understanding of the power of the system and secretly called it strange. "Hum!" in Su Ping''s mind, the system hummed softly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ignoring the peeping maniac, Su Ping walked around the street again and stopped by the pet shop on the street. After all, this is the pet shop in the Federation. What''s different from his shop is quite worthy of reference. The business of this pet shop is quite good. Su Ping strolled around and found that the general service is similar to that of his shop, but the equipment of this shop is obviously inferior to that of his pet shop. First of all, there are few existing war pets in the store. If you want to buy, you have to order, pay a deposit, and then make an appointment. The store needs to transport war pets from their base. As for cultivation, their cultivation Division will come forward, store it with space secret ware, and then transfer it to the cultivation base. After cultivation, contact customers to pick it up at the store. "Pet food is very rich. It seems that these are the main popular pet food of this planet, even the Sylvie system and the Federation. It is too old and of low quality. I have to replenish in this regard in the future..." Su Ping looked at a wide range of pet food in the store. At least he has read many people. At a glance, he can see that the quality of these pet food is ordinary. It''s OK to fill the hunger of ordinary pet animals. It''s very difficult to improve the combat effectiveness by relying on this favorite food. After spying on the military situation, Su Ping also left the store and returned to his own store. After just walking around, he still had a lot of information, not only from several stores, but also from his relocation here. These stores have the same understanding of his store, that is, this store was here a few years ago, but the business is poor and I''m not impressed. Obviously... This should be done by the great power of the system. In an instant, she jumped over from the blue star and appeared in a commercial street on the Leia planet, which made the people around her completely adapt to... Su Ping was a little scared when she thought about this terrible ability. If the system wanted to kill anyone, it was estimated that it could kill quietly, completely erase the memory of the people around her, or even change it! This power has gone beyond Su Ping''s cognition! "It''s good to know that you''re afraid." the system sneered, and the voice was a little loud. Su Ping: " Back in the store, Su Ping told Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong about learning the union language he had heard. There was a federal lingua franca teaching class nearby, which could be quickly completed, but the tuition was very expensive. Su Ping took them out immediately. First, she found a small branch of the federal cosmic bank nearby and handled a bank card account for them. When it comes to running cards, Su Ping again finds the magic of the Lord''s command, which is to register two people directly into LAN-STAR registered residence, and then scan their identities through this leading star order, so that banks can avoid all kinds of complicated procedures of their own identity, and directly open cards to two people. They are originally LAN-STAR people, but because LAN-STAR is behind, registered residence is not entered into the federal database, and it belongs to the household without registered residence. After they had handled their bank card accounts, Su Ping transferred 500 million yuan to their card accounts as pocket money. After making good money, Su Ping took them to the federal lingua franca teaching class and paid them tuition fees. Although the tuition fees are expensive, they are only 100000 stars. In the eyes of ordinary people, it takes a year or even longer salary, but it is no different from free in Su Ping''s eyes. After paying the money, Su Ping entrusted them here. When they master it, they can go back to the store to help. After dealing with the two of them, Su Ping went back to the store and began to prepare to cultivate pet animals for namia. ¡­¡­ The other side. In a towering spiral building, the building is like a spiral glass, straight up, thousands of meters high. The scenery on the top floor can overlook the face of more than half of the nearby city. It is also one of the seven major economic cities in Kemp, Leia, and the landmark of wafit city. Below this building is a luxury mall, and the top floor is a well-known hotel. If you want to live in it, you have to have an identity to make an appointment in addition to a lot of money. At the moment, in one of the luxury suites, Mia, who was slender and dressed in casual clothes, threw herself on the soft silkworm velvet sofa cushion inside. Her delicate posture almost fell into it, like lying in the clouds. Holding the communicator in her hand, she was chatting with the people in the communicator while taking the fruit salad on the nearby tea table and putting it into her mouth. At the moment, with a coquettish smile on her face, how could she be half outside and cold in front of Leian? "Well, is everything going well on NARAYA? Have you bought the vast space Thunder Dragon you want to buy?" there was a lazy and casual female voice on the communicator, which sounded very young. Mia smiled and said, "sister, I just came here and haven''t had time to find it." "You have to hurry up. Your second grade monthly exam will be in half a month. Many people in the family are watching this monthly exam. You have to cheer up." the lazy voice said with a smile. Then he thought of something and said: "You went to NARAYA, did their Ryan family entertain you? If you can''t find it yourself, please tell the owner of the Ryan family in my name and ask him to arrange one for you." Mia stuck out her tongue and said, "I came here secretly and didn''t tell the Ryan family. I didn''t even bring the bodyguard arranged by mom. If I can rely on myself, I still want to rely on myself. You know, my identity is not suitable to have too deep relationship with other families, otherwise I will arrange marriage in the future..." At this point, her eyes darkened, but she soon showed her face again and said with a smile: "Speaking of it, I went out to buy pet food today. As a result, I met a very magical pet store. I tell you, that store looks ordinary. Although the decoration is special, it is just like that. Unexpectedly, the owner of that store directly took out two 7000 year Tianshuang crystal fruits, which are 7000 year..." Speaking of Su Ping''s shop, she seemed quite excited and excited. The lazy voice on the other side of the communication was slightly silent. When she finished, she said, "don''t think too much about things in the future. If you can enter Amir Royal College now, you already have the opportunity to change your destiny. When you reach the third age, I will recommend you to enter the wind Discipline Inspection Commission. At that time, the contacts and circles you make will give you the right to choose in the future!" Mia was slightly stunned. Her face was serious for a few minutes. Her eyes flashed and said, "I will work hard. No matter what, I will graduate smoothly!" Speaking of this, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly, pouting and sighing: "as for entering the wind Discipline Inspection Commission, it should be a little difficult for me. There are monsters like your sister..." "Nothing. I''ll recommend you and help you. Don''t belittle yourself." The lazy voice also became a little calm. After that, she turned the topic and said, "don''t say these. What pet animal store did you just say can sell 7000 years of Tianshuang crystal fruit?" Chapter 733 Referring to Su Ping''s store, Mia didn''t think about the college any more. She nodded and said, "yes, and it''s still two. Moreover, the cultivation effect of that store is amazing..." She immediately told Su Ping about the store. "In a few hours, your Xiaobai understood three skills?" I was surprised to hear that such a powerful effect was obviously unheard of. "Sister ofette, I''ve left all my war pets there to cultivate. I''ll see the effect tomorrow. If the effect is so good, you can also try your war pets." Mia looked happy and said, "and the cultivation cost of that store is not high. Although you don''t need money, it would be even worse if your sister''s war pet could go up another floor!" "What? You left all your war pets there to cultivate?" the girl named ofette over there was obviously stunned. She immediately became serious and said in a deep voice: "you''re too reckless. There must be a problem with such a strange thing. Aren''t you afraid of what special methods this store uses?" Mia shrunk her head in the sofa. "I thought about it, but I told the boss my last name. The other party should not dare to break ground in our family? And today, I was unlucky. I met a classmate in our class. The other party was the Lord of Leia planet and a member of the Ryan family. He was with me and almost fought with the boss..." Mia explained the whole story and said, "the boss should have no courage. At the same time, he deceived me and the Ryan family classmates. Moreover, I think the boss is a little mysterious. Ah, by the way, there''s another thing I didn''t tell you. The store is very strange. I can''t beat all the clerks in the store!" "Hmm? Did you do it?" olfit over there heard the speech, and his voice was cold and murderous. Mia shook her head and said: "No, we competed in the virtual zhanchong Taoist hall. There were two clerks in the shop. The first one was enough to surprise me. I only lost eight times in five minutes! You know, it was just a waiter! And the other one was even more exaggerated. I fought with zhanchong for three hours under the same cultivation as zhanchong. As a result, the boss had just bred a pet animal, and I was straight Then he was defeated. It was obvious that the man was discharging water... " "If I don''t release water, I''m definitely not an opponent. Isn''t that incredible? I''ve never seen that person''s fighting skills, and I haven''t seen her show any secret skills, but every attack is just right. It''s like anticipating how I''ll fight. It''s like fighting with my sister!" Speaking of this, Mia herself was a little surprised. Yes, it felt like she was competing with ofette on the communicator. It makes her extremely hard to deal with, and she can''t show her powerful feeling. Even if she breaks out indiscriminately, she can''t touch each other. There is too much difference in the fighting skills of both sides! But... What kind of person is sister ofette? The person who competed with her was only a clerk in Su Ping''s hand. Su Ping ordered him to come and go. It''s unimaginable that such a person is willing to be a small shopkeeper! On the other side of the communicator, there was a brief silence. "You''re not kidding?" ofette''s voice came with some questions. After all, what MIA said is like a fantasy. A shop that can make the virtual cave fight pet and understand three powerful skills in three hours. A waiter in the shop can easily defeat mia, and even make MIA feel that her fighting skills can be comparable to her? Such a shop... Can''t exist! Even if there is, it is by no means a small place like Leia. Unless it is the capital star of the Federation and the superstar ball dominated by the powerful... But what a place it is. Compared with there, Leia is like a stone in front of a crystal, thousands of times worse! Mia shook her head. "Sister, I didn''t lie to you. It''s true. I''ll see the cultivation effect of my pet animals tomorrow. If the cultivation effect is really the same as Xiaobai, sister, you can also come and have a look, or come and have a competition with the clerk. She''s really strong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a slight silence on the other side of the communication. After a while, he said, "let''s talk about it, but this store must be strange, and it may be some kind of cover up. You should be careful not to be fooled. Since you have handed in all your pet animals now, it''s OK. You must check them tomorrow when you go to get your pet animals! If something happens, hum, if you dare to do tricks on our Leifa family, you must let the other party know that he is born a man, he will be very painful! " "No, sister, you worry too much. I think this store may be a big family that is doing exercise for the younger generation of the family. Because the owner of the store, I feel a little extraordinary. I guess he is also a student in the five Shenfu, but I don''t know which college..." Mia still believes that Su Ping''s shop is unlikely to be the kind that sister ofette said. After all, she saw it with her own eyes. Moreover, when Su Ping clashed with Ryan at that time, Su Ping''s eyes and the momentum exposed at that moment impressed her deeply and felt that she was not a mediocre ordinary war favorite businessman. "You''ve been practicing in the family. You don''t know the dangers outside." aufitte on the communication side obviously had some helplessness, sighed and said, "don''t say that. Go and see the results tomorrow." Mia saw that she didn''t believe it and had some helplessness. She had to say, "I know. I''ll pay attention." ¡­¡­ The other side. In a luxurious zhanchong Road Museum. In a viewing box, there were several figures sitting in the middle of which was Ray in Suping''s shop. Not long after he accompanied MIA out of Suping''s store, Mia found an excuse and went back to her hotel and parted ways with him. He finally found the opportunity to create a "chance encounter" and met her. As a result, before he could use a series of plans already prepared, he suffered a dark loss on Su Ping''s side. He didn''t deter Su Ping. He didn''t say it, showed his name of the Ryan family, and failed to deter the other party, so that he lost someone in front of MIA. "Damn thing!!" Leian drank sultry wine and looked at Zhan Chong fighting under the barrier ahead. He was in a violent and irritable mood. At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and a young man looked at ray with a fierce face. The cat walked in carefully and whispered, "young master, I just inquired about it. The store has been in Warfield city for three years and has a store marketing certificate. It was moved from other remote galaxies at that time. It is not a native of Leia planet. Where is my hometown? I can''t trace it..." Leian''s face was cold and said, "why didn''t you trace it?" "It seems that the authority is very high, and the data is protected. If you want to check, it is estimated that you have to use the authority of the owner..." the young man was a little nervous. Ryan''s eyes shrunk and his face was a little ugly. Previously, when he was about to attack in the store, he was stunned by Su Ping. At that time, he felt that the boy was not an ordinary person. Unexpectedly, he had a background. Indeed, without background, how can you directly take out two 7000 year Tianshuang crystal fruits and sell them so cheaply? Although he hates Su Ping, he has more experience than MIA. Whether it''s Tianshuang Jingguo or cultivation, or Mia''s competition in Su Ping''s shop and the defeat of Su Ping''s stunning woman in the virtual Taoist hall, he feels that Su Ping''s background is not simple. It is impossible for ordinary people to hire such a beautiful shop assistant. Not to mention, the clerk beat MIA Mia is a sophomore at ALMI Royal College! Although he is not a top student in his age, who can enter ALMI Royal College is not a dragon and Phoenix among people or a genius among geniuses?! It''s good to select four or five talents who can enter the five Shenfu every year! "Damn, damn!!" Leian became more and more angry and stopped talking about his talent. The unique appearance of Su Ping''s clerk made him greedy and jealous! She was so beautiful that she couldn''t even compare with MIA he pursued. She was ordered by Su Ping at will, which made him crazy! "Young master, I heard that the boy is in the vast sea. No matter how talented he is, he hasn''t grown up yet. Do you think we should spend some money and hire Zhan Chong assassins..." Next to him, a young man with short purple hair had fierce eyes. Hearing this, Leian shrunk his eyes, turned his head and slapped him directly. The slap made the young man a little confused, and the cruelty on his face became a little confused. "You really want to kill me!" Leian''s anger erupted and roared: "Don''t you see the background of the store? I''m just arguing with him. If we continue to fight, we will really provoke the family behind the other party. That''s a dead enemy. If the family behind the other party is the strong one in the star Lord''s territory, then our whole family will have to pay for it. Do you want to mess with our family?" The young man was a little confused by his roar. When he heard the last words, he suddenly sweated and turned pale. He quickly slipped down from the sofa and knelt on the ground, "young master, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t think so much. How could I dare to treat your family..." He was so afraid that he couldn''t speak easily. On the planet Leia, the Ryan family was heaven, and the lei''en in front of him was the son of heaven! "Get out!" Leian slapped again and scolded angrily. The young man hurriedly climbed to one side on his knees and knelt on the ground trembling. He didn''t dare to lift his head. Several other people nearby also changed their faces and didn''t dare to say more. They were all worried for fear of being angry. Leian''s face was gloomy. He was afraid of Su Ping for a reason. The biggest reason was Su Ping''s various performances, which made him intuitively feel that he could not provoke the forces behind Su Ping! After all, when Su Ping heard Mia''s Leifa family, he was as expressionless as if he hadn''t heard it... Among dozens of planets in the zerrupron system, who heard the word Leifa? It''s not color change? If Su Ping just came to the zerrupron system, I don''t know, but the youth just investigated has been Su Ping on Leia for three years! For three years, anyone here will know the deterrent power of Leifa! This can only show that the background behind Su Ping is likely to be equal to or even larger than Leifa! Although Su Ping made him lose face and ruined his good deeds, he not only didn''t want to revenge Su Ping, but also wanted to come to the door to make amends. "Damn it!" Thinking of this, Leian became more and more angry. What a shame! ¡­¡­ In the shop. After Su Ping returned to the store, he called Joanna and took Mia''s many war pets, two dogs and purgatory candle dragons to the demigod meteorite land. Mia has a large number of war pets to cultivate. Su Ping can''t bring so many at one time. She can only choose to cultivate them in two batches. Anyway, his own war pet, little skeleton and two dogs, Su Ping won''t fall down. They are all sent in for cultivation. The demigod meteorite field is, at least, an advanced cultivation world. It is more than enough to cultivate small skeletons. Even if it is a favorite of the war in the starry sky, it has a good effect here. After all, the realm of stars is nothing here, just the level of God general. There is also the main god level above, which is the big man of the demigod meteorite land. Above the LORD God is the God of order, that is, the level of Joanna. After asking Joanna, Su Ping found that the main god of the demigod falling into the earth is equivalent to the main realm of the Federation, and the God of order is the realm of God! In other words, Joanna is a big figure in the federal fiefdom! In the whole Sylvie galaxy, the realm of God belongs to the peak and is the strong one in the big Galaxy! Further up is the most high God. Su Ping suspects that the Supreme God in the demigod meteorite field may have a much lower generation in the archaic divine world. Just like on the blue star, the vast sea is called a legend, but in the Federation, the vast sea is a vast sea and can''t afford the word "legend". Like a title, an apprentice in the Federation "When I''m free, I''ll take you to the Taigu divine world." On Joanna''s sacred mountain, Su Ping said to Joanna. Previously, Joanna helped him catch a large number of monsters in the virtual cave and completed the system task. She has been rated as an excellent employee and has been given the opportunity to travel freely all over the world. She wanted to go to the archaic world and look for opportunities to step into a higher realm. Su Ping was also willing to help her. "Well," Joanna nodded. Chapter 734 Su Ping asked Joanna to help arrange a vicious cultivation dangerous place, so she took many war pets there. This dangerous place is also one of the top ten dangerous places of the demigod meteorite. Even some god generals in the starry sky will not come here easily on weekdays. The environment here is extremely dangerous. Most of the protoss monsters living here are in the destiny realm, and there are many in the star realm. Only some strong people in the main divine realm dare to come here to practice, or take advantage of the natural environment to forge Protoss secret treasures. As for Joanna''s divine spring, Su Ping didn''t consider it. Although the effect of those divine springs is amazing, if you soak Mia''s war pets, they can directly complete their ordinary cultivation and increase their combat power. But the divine springs are extremely precious. Even if Su Ping soaked them, Joanna would feel heartache. These divine springs are equivalent to concentrated divine power. Just like Nie Huofeng''s Millennium Star power blocked by the divine array, they are already in the form of energy paste. Some gods in the starry sky do not have such a good supply of cultivation resources. Soon, Su Ping came to this dangerous place with strong dark elements. It''s dark here, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and there are dark fog whistling in it. They are all demonic monsters here. Deep inside, there is also the roar of dragons and beasts of the undead system. The divine general who sent Su Ping here for Joanna saw the Mo Luo forbidden area in front of her. His eyes were also dignified and said to Su Ping, "Mr. Su, be careful all the way." "Yes." Su Ping waved goodbye to him and told him to wait here for pick-up. Then he led many war pets into the place. Among these war pets, Mia''s ones obviously resisted to enter. The immediate environment made them jumpy. Intuitively, they told them that they would die if they entered! However, Su Ping gave orders through the contract, which made them irresistible. They just howled and violent in their hearts, and their loyalty to Su Ping plummeted. "What a rich undead energy, little skeleton, do you like it here?" Su Ping sat on the shoulder of the purgatory candle dragon beast, galloped freely over the forbidden area and smiled at the little skeleton around him. The little skeleton looked around and nodded to Su Ping. He liked it very much. "It seems that some prey has come to the door." Su Ping smiled and suddenly her eyebrows moved. She didn''t expect to meet something so soon, and the people who came were not good. The breath was... The sky of stars! "I''ll solve it. It''s just a test of my current ability." Su Ping didn''t let the little skeleton and other pet animals do it. Since he entered the legend, he hasn''t fully displayed it and explored the extreme of his current combat effectiveness. He fought with the Lord of the abyss and cut his sword, which didn''t make him give full play to his current combat power. And this time, Su Ping did not intend to integrate, but completely relied on his own ability and fighting skills! The little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast have some doubts. On the other side, Mia''s pet animals understand Su Ping''s meaning and are happy. They don''t like Su Ping. They are most happy to hide behind and watch the war at the moment. As for whether Su Ping will be killed, they don''t care. Such a stupid master brought them to such a dangerous place and died! Hoo!! Suddenly, the light between heaven and earth died out in an instant, and then a figure wrapped in black fog galloped in. The figure had a curved Magic Horn on the top of his head, was burly, and his lower body looked like a giant cow, but his upper body was a magnificent human body, and his skin color was like deep bronze. "Demigod? Sub God?" The devil saw Su Ping and felt the extremely surging divine power from Su Ping''s body, but Su Ping''s body was a human body, and its eyes gradually turned scarlet. "How dare you step here and just let me have a big meal!" It suddenly shot, surging rapidly in the space around Su Ping and squeezed towards him. Su Ping''s eyes flashed, and suddenly there was a burst of thunder. At this moment, he no longer suppressed the breath in his body, and his energy burst out wantonly. The surging divine power and star power were intertwined, and the thunder path rules and annihilation rules he understood gathered between his hands, one purple and one black, shaking out ripples in the space. "The power of rules? How is it possible!!" Seeing the rule of Su Ping''s condensed hands manifest, the ox horn devil''s eyes tightened, and his eyes showed a look of horror. It felt that Su Ping''s cultivation was extremely low. It could kill with one look, but unexpectedly, such a low life actually mastered the power of rules! And still two! "Kill!" Su Ping burst out with the strongest combat power, compressed the power of rules to the Shura sword in his hand, and killed the ox horn demon. His original swordsmanship of killing the Lord of the abyss once again came out. Thunder prison, virtual robbery sword! In an instant, thousands of thunder surged in the void, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, like a prison under heaven! The ox horn demon''s eyes showed fear. Now it suspected that Su Ping was deliberately pretending to decorate to make it careless. These Protoss are really sinister! It scolded angrily in its heart, did not care to hide, broke out and fought with all its strength. When the two fought each other, the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, and the atmosphere emitted by the agitation also attracted the attention of many creatures in the forbidden area and gathered quietly. "Gaga, there are two lengtouqing fighting for life and death!" "The smell seems to be that of the prison Bull Demon. Who did it provoke?" "Kill it, kill it. It''s better to lose both sides. Let me sit and collect the fisherman!" Many creatures are secretly paying attention, some laughing and laughing. In the back, several of MIA''s war pets trembled with fear when they saw the awe inspiring Su Ping at the moment. Is this their master? It''s as terrible as a demon! Boom! Su Ping roared and showed his best. At the moment, he burned his life and urged the Jinwu demon body to the extreme. There were scars of fire and lava on his body. The dark god body inspired by him in the Jinwu trial is also revealed at the moment, condensing many dark energy nearby. He is intertwined with golden light, magic light and looks extremely terrible. With a bang, Su Ping tore the void with a sword and cut the second space directly. The sword Qi sank into the third space, then tore it out, and instantly penetrated into the ox horn devil''s head. This speed is faster than flash! Flash is the speed of the second space, which is difficult for the creatures under the stars to respond. However, in front of the life in the starry realm, their perception is strong and spreads all the time. There are objects approaching in the surrounding second space, which can be captured instantly, so as to avoid or counterattack. But Su Ping''s sword breath at the moment pierced directly from the third space, beyond the perception of the ox horn devil. With a miso, it scratched across his cheek and tore a wound. The ox horn demon is also extremely fierce and has rich combat experience. He was not directly led by Su Ping! "Without fit, the strength is really poor, but... I can still fight!" Su Ping''s eyes burst with divine light, and countless stars in his cells burst out. Coupled with the increase of divine power, he suddenly stepped out and displayed the medium enlightenment atlas skills he had just learned. Super acceleration! With a whoosh, Su Ping''s figure rushed out in an instant, while everything around him was slowing down rapidly, like stagnation. Su Ping only saw that the ox horn demon''s eyes were trying to open wide, revealing an incredible color, but his body also became extremely slow. Boom! He penetrated the second space and sprinted as fast as he could. With a bang, Su Ping came to the ox horn demon and swept out with a sword when he rushed out again. The ox horn devil''s eyes stared round. The next moment, a strong black gas suddenly filled his body. Su Ping''s sword gas cut out and fell into the black gas. With a puff, blood bloomed. The surrounding world, in Su Ping''s eyes, also recovered the original time flow rate. He saw the black fog on the ox horn devil''s head, like boiling, drowning his head. At the moment, in the rolling, the black fog dispersed, and a huge scar cracked at the ox horn devil''s neck, which was about to cut off his neck. The wound kept burning, and there were thunder crackling and flashing. "This is NIMA..." The ox horn devil covered his neck and was a little frightened. Without saying a word, he suddenly felt the fog all over his body, and his body directly fled into the third space. In the twinkling of an eye, he fled from Su Ping''s eyes. Su Ping wanted to catch up, but he felt that the black force of rules around him was like a net, which bound his body, and it was difficult to break free for a moment. Moreover, the black fog net also has the effect of erosion, which is constantly eroding the energy he emits. When Su Ping cut off the black fog net and broke free from it, the ox horn demon had escaped. Seeing this, Su Ping had to restrain his energy. As his state calmed down, the stamina of his previous overdraft immediately surged up. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and his face was pale. His face grew old rapidly, his hair was withered, and the light on his skin color dissipated. He was no longer as white as glass, but as old as withered bark. "Overdraft your life and try your best to fight against the star realm. You can''t kill it yet..." Su Ping leaned against the body of the infernal candle dragon beast and was extremely weak. This is his own combat power now. If he is combined with a small skeleton and two dogs, he doesn''t have to overdraw himself and can easily kill the ox horn demon just now. Generally speaking, his current combat power should be medium and superior in the starry sky. Su Ping was satisfied with the result. "After absorbing the star power of the Millennium blockade, my cultivation still failed to reach the virtual cave. It is reasonable that with my mastery of the mystery of space, it is easy to reach the virtual cave. I feel that the bottleneck is right in front of me and can be broken at any time..." Su Ping closed his eyes slightly. If he wanted, he could step into the empty cave now. But Su Ping was a little reluctant to step out easily. He felt that he could save some more information, which was not rich enough. "If I can understand the space rules and break the bottleneck of the virtual cave environment with the space rules, my combat power should be stronger. Then I can improve the annihilation rules. Even if I encounter the top strong in the star realm, I should be able to fight..." Su Ping thought in his heart, unaware of how terrible his idea is. Hoo! At this time, there were many figures flying in the distance, many of them were demons in the destiny realm. Inside, there is also a smell of demons in the starry sky. Su Ping''s weak eyes turned slightly, knowing that those who wanted to pick up cheap came. "It''s time to work. You go." Su pingqiang took one breath, once again compressed the cells in his body, squeezed the star power from inside, let himself sit in the sky, and let several war pets of purgatory candle dragon beast and Mia fight. With a bang, the space around Su Ping suddenly broke, and a dark sharp touch stretched out from inside, penetrating Su Ping''s head. "Gaga..." a cruel cold laughter sounded. But soon, the laughter stopped suddenly. Su Ping, who had just been torn, suddenly resurrected in situ, and his state returned to youth, with a strong and profound breath. "This..." The demon who attacked was stunned and looked incredible. "Go!" Su Ping stood where he was and gave orders coldly. The war pets of MIA who were still considering whether to take advantage of Su Ping''s weakness. Seeing Su Ping''s recovery at the moment, they were dazed and confused. Under Su Ping''s scolding, they trembled and rushed towards the surrounding demons and monsters. Su Ping released a series of killing skills to them to stimulate their fighting spirit. ¡­¡­ Time flies and the next day comes. "Hum, hum..." On the street, MIA in a long brown dress came from the street, humming a very low volume song in her mouth, feeling happy and relaxed. Soon, she saw a sign in the street: Little naughty pet shop. She grinned and walked over. Outside the store, she saw a fat purple haired mouse lying under the two sculptures at the door of the store. The mouse was lying lazily. Only when she came over, she raised her head and looked at her. But after reading it, she seemed to lack some interest. Obviously, she was not interested in her. She continued to lie down and squint her eyes to sleep. She had never seen this kind of mouse. Seeing that its internal repair was low, she only looked at it and didn''t pay any more attention. Entering the store, Mia saw Su Ping in the hall at a glance. Her eyes were slightly bright and said, "boss, I''m coming." Su Ping looked around and saw that it was MIA. She nodded and said, "here you are. All the pet animals have been bred for you." "Really?" although there was expectation, Mia couldn''t help but be surprised to hear Su Ping''s calm words. Su Ping didn''t say much and asked Joanna to bring Mia''s war pet out. The door of the pet room opened with a Shua. Then, Joanna with blond hair and unique temperament walked in front, followed by war pets with reduced volume behind her. These war pets are all walking like dragons and tigers. Their sharp claws fall silent and their eyes are sharp. Although they are small, they emit a rather fierce smell. As soon as MIA saw these war pets, she felt that the vague power of contract in her mind became clear, and found a familiar feeling from them. The appearance of these war pets at the moment immediately reminded her of the appearance that Su Ping brought out the little white yesterday. Sure enough, they are all very similar! Mia felt her heart beat faster and said, "boss, have they been cultivated?" "Well, you go to the test room and try it," said Su Ping, leading the way and testing with her. Mia endured her excitement and touched her pet. Then she came to the test room with Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t say much. She ordered Zhan Chong at her feet to come forward and show their strength one by one. Mia stood aside and saw some new skills released by her war pet. She was shocked. Her fairy cheeks were flushed with excitement. Halfway through the experiment, she thought of something, took out her own test instrument and identified and tested only one of the war pets in the experiment. Soon, all the data detected on the instrument shocked mia, and the effect was almost the same as that of Xiaobai yesterday. In just one short day, all her war pets have been greatly improved, which almost doubled her overall combat power! Too strong! She felt like a dream. With all the skills and abilities that Zhan Chong had just demonstrated, she felt that the next monthly exam was just a small thing for her. And you can even... Pursue and impact the champion in the next month''s exam! If she could become the champion of the second grade monthly exam... She would feel hot. Such results would definitely come from the family, and even be concerned by the patriarch, that is, her grandfather! Soon, all the war pets were tested. Su Ping said to mia, "how are you? Are you satisfied?" Mia recovered, nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice: "satisfied, very satisfied, boss, you are really amazing!" Su Ping smiled and said, "if you still want to cultivate, you can continue to find me." Mia nodded again and again and said with a quick smile, "I will, but I plan to go to leilongzhou these two days. I came to Leiya planet to catch hankong leilong beasts and fill the gap in my favorite lineup. Just now, boss, you help me cultivate them so strong that I can go to leilongzhou to try." She trusted Su Ping at the moment, so she didn''t deliberately hide it and said her itinerary. She would never easily expose her whereabouts in front of others. Su Ping listened, but there was no response. She nodded and said, "good luck." Referring to Lei long, Su Ping suddenly thought of the Lei Ze fruit in the system store this week, which can help him understand the Lei system rules! The price is very expensive, 8600w energy! He made a lot of energy and spent a lot in the blue star disaster, leaving more than 50 million. Now he has earned more than 10 million energy from Mia in front of him, which is more than 26 million! But this week''s time is running out. There are only two days left! If it passes, it will be refreshed. Su Ping had some regrets, but in the last two days, he still planned to fight for it. Although he has mastered a thunder system rule now, who would be too many rules? What''s more, Lei''s rules are large, and there are many rules in it. He only knows one of them. If he wants to preach and seal the gods in the future, he must master the complete road! To master the complete Avenue, you must thoroughly understand all the rules of a certain department, or understand one of the rules to the extreme, so as to make it perfect and independent and become a separate Avenue! If we can use this Leize divine fruit to understand the second thunder system rule, Su Ping will be further away from mastering the avenue, and the power of the two thunder system rules will be stronger! Anyway, Su Ping didn''t want to miss the Leize fruit. Su Ping has a headache when she wants to earn 2600w in two days. Where can she find this wronged big head... Bah, bah, where can I find this cheap customer? ¡­¡­ Mia received her pet, said goodbye to Su Ping and left. Su Ping sat in the shop, thinking about his money making plan. After thinking about it, she still went to the demigod meteorite to find Joanna to help arrest the pet beast and sell it as soon as possible. However, his pet beast who can sign a contract at present is the virtual cave territory. If he risks that he will die suddenly at any time, he can barely sign a short contract with Tianming territory at the beginning. If it is a virtual cave, it may not be able to sell quickly on this unfamiliar Leia planet. After all, the pet animal shop here will also sell King level monsters. For example, there are also virtual cave territory and pet animals in the street shop, and the pet animals in the destiny territory can be used as the treasure of the town shop. "It''s hard to make money. Do you have to go back to the day when you sent leaflets?" Su Ping couldn''t help lamenting that it was too hard to earn 2600w in two days. While Su Ping was lamenting, suddenly footsteps came to the door. "Just ask in this shop. Maybe there is," said one of the voices, also in federal language. Su Ping looked up and saw two young people enter the store. One was brown hair and the other was purple hair. The face of the purple haired young man was also Raya, and the brown haired young man was obviously like people from other planets. "Anyone? Are you the shopkeeper?" When they entered the store, they swept around and saw Su Ping sitting on the sofa. The young man with brown hair asked. Chapter 735 Seeing that there was business coming, Su Ping put away his melancholy. At the moment, Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were still learning federal language outside. He came forward to receive him and said, "welcome, what do you need?" "Do you have any medicine that can make Lei monster fall asleep?" the young man with brown hair asked, looking around Su Ping''s shop. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping''s eyes are strange. What do you want to do to the monster? "Do you want to catch monsters? If so, our shop can rent powerful war pets to help you. If you directly defeat monsters, it will also have the effect of sleeping..." Su Ping said. In doing business, we pay attention to flexibility. There is no sleeping medicine. Isn''t there a way to sleep? The effect of physical sleep is more powerful! "Sure enough not..." another young man with purple hair shook his head. He was disappointed and wanted to turn around and leave. The young man with brown hair also had some regrets. He was about to leave. Seeing Su Ping''s confident face, he suddenly asked, "rent pet animals? What level of pet animals can you rent?" "It depends on what level of pet animals you need. If you want to capture thunder demons and their cultivation is under heaven, the pet animals rented by our store can help you deal with them," Su Ping said. He didn''t report it directly. After all, the accomplishments of the little skeleton and the second dog are only level 9. In front of them, Su Ping feels that their accomplishments are already in the vast sea. If she hears that she can only rent level 9 war pets, she is estimated to turn around and leave. "Can it be done under heaven?" Next to him, the young man with purple hair who was about to leave the store suddenly stopped and turned to Su Ping with a little surprise. The young man with brown hair was also stunned and hurriedly asked, "you mean, can you rent the war pet of destiny?" Renting and selling are two different things. Some pet animal stores can sell tianmingjing war pets, but they won''t rent them. After all, tianmingjing war pets are already quite top war pets. They are often the treasure of the town store. If they are rented out... If they are not commanded properly, they will lose a lot! Even if they are not killed in the war, some people will make full use of the rented war pet. As a result, after the leased war pet is taken back, there are some hidden injuries with great impact or mental diseases, which are not only difficult to treat, but also difficult to detect! On the whole Leia planet, almost all of the stores that can rent tianmingjing level war favorites are cross star chain stores. There are only a few. Only the senior members of those stores and customers with excellent reputation can rent them. Others can''t think about it. They didn''t expect that they could rent such a senior war pet in any small shop on the side of the road. "It''s not the destiny realm, but it can handle the destiny realm," Su Ping said. On the newly moved Leia planet, he is not familiar with the surrounding environment or the two customers. If he wants to rent, he will only rent a small skeleton or two dogs. With their life-saving ability, he has the hope to escape even if he meets the demons in the heaven. Especially the little skeleton, even under the attack of monsters in the starry sky, may not be easily killed. After all, even if you are really in danger and can''t run away from monsters, can you still run away from the two in front of you? As for them, they will use contracts to threaten and force them... That doesn''t exist at all. If Su Ping rents pet animals, he uses the temporary contract purchased from the system. This temporary contract symbol will not release the fire of the contract. Once the customer forces him to fight from his rented pet, the pet can bite back at any time without injury! "Is it not destiny?" When they heard Su Ping''s words, they were stunned. The excitement in their eyes suddenly went out. The purple haired youth frowned and said, "the monster we want to capture, but the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast, it''s best to catch the later stage of the virtual cave. This is the strongest dragon beast born on our Leia planet. Are you sure you can handle the rented pet?" "As long as you lure a single one, it''s basically no problem." Su Ping smiled. They were both stunned. I didn''t expect Su Ping''s words to be so crazy! Just a single one? It means that if he fights alone, his rented pet can completely win the Han Kong Thunder Dragon? "Well, we''d like to see what kind of pet animal." the purple haired youth raised his eyebrows and was a little unhappy. Hankong leilong beast is leiyaxing''s "specialty" pet beast and the pride of leiyaxing people. At the moment, he was quite dissatisfied when he heard Su Ping''s words. Su Ping heard the speech and called out the little skeleton from the pet room. Seeing the little skeleton stumbling out, the two people in the hall were stunned and immediately looked at each other. The purple haired youth couldn''t help but say, "what you said about the rental war pet, is this low skeleton?!" He was a little angry and felt teased by Su Ping. Su Ping was about to introduce them. Hearing this question, his face was slightly cold. Others questioned that he could, but he was not allowed to question his pet, especially the little skeleton fighting side by side with him. "Don''t underestimate it. It can easily solve you two." Su Ping said coldly. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the young man with purple hair immediately laughed angrily and said, "well, I''d like to come and learn. What kind of skeleton can easily solve the two of us. Even if it is the purple bone evil king skeleton, it doesn''t have this ability. Isn''t your skeleton the purple bone evil king skeleton?" "Really?" Su Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light loomed slightly. Whoosh! The little skeleton, which had just been shaking, suddenly received Su Ping''s idea. In an instant, its body stood straight and entered the state of battle. At that moment, its momentum burst out all over, which immediately plunged the temperature in the hall. "Huh?" The young man with brown hair next to him was about to persuade his companions. There was no need to argue with the boss. He was finished when he left, but he didn''t say anything. Suddenly, he saw the skeleton standing straight. He was stunned. Immediately, his pupils contracted slightly and felt a terrible evil spirit that made his scalp numb! Whoosh! Bang bang! The white light flashed suddenly, and then several star shields erected around the brown hair suddenly broke. The next moment, a cold finger touched the eyebrows of the purple haired youth. The finger was snow-white and had no flesh and blood, but the sharp white bone nails protruded from the fingers. The purple haired youth was about to continue to satirize. The expression on his face suddenly solidified, his eyes narrowed to the extreme, and looked at the skeleton suspended in front of him in horror. Especially when he looked at the beating scarlet flame in the eye socket of the skeleton, he felt that his blood seemed frozen. From the beating flame, he felt endless violence, cold and killing! "Old boss..." nearby, the young man with brown hair only felt a flower in front of him. When he saw the scene, his face turned a little white and said to Su Ping: "mistakes, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings..." Su Ping''s eyes were indifferent and asked the little skeleton to stop. Whoosh! The little skeleton appeared next to Su Ping, and the scarlet flame in her eyes faded. Her body stood shakily, and her skeleton seemed to be very loose. But at the moment, hearing the light sound between the bones, they felt like death beating the bell on their temples, and couldn''t help swallowing foam. "Do you want to rent?" Su Ping''s eyes were indifferent and said to erhuman: "if you want to rent, I''d better tell you first that you''d better not use my pet to do bad things. In other words, you should cherish it as your own pet. If you encounter a fatal situation, you still let it do it. When the time comes, it will only be you." Hearing Su Ping''s words, they looked at each other. A little blood mark on the forehead of the purple haired youth had healed at the moment, but his face was still pale and his legs trembled slightly. The young man with brown hair nearby was sweating on his back. Seeing that the little skeleton was back as usual, he was a little relieved and said to Su Ping, "rent! Rent! We are willing to rent! But..." He looked embarrassed and said, "boss, how much do you get for renting out the war pet?" When Su Ping put the little skeleton on the rental column of the system, he immediately saw the rental price below, 9.2 million star coins per hour. Ten hours is 92 million stars. Seeing the price, Su Ping was a little helpless. It was almost what he expected. There was no surprise. It was neither expensive nor cheap. After all, it was more than 200 million a day. He couldn''t afford to rent without some money. If you rent it for a few more days, it''s enough to buy a virtual cave war pet. Even in other stores, a virtual cave war pet is only more than a billion star coins. Unless it is some extremely rare best war pet, it can sell at a sky high price. "9.2 million stars an hour." Su Ping quoted the price to the two men. They were stunned. They felt that the price was twice as cheap as they expected. They thought that such combat effectiveness was at least 20 million. After all, renting itself is more expensive than buying. If it is not an urgent need or special situation, who will rent war pet? "We rented it," said the young man with brown hair immediately. The young man with purple hair nearby didn''t say a word anymore. He looked at the small skeleton at Su Ping''s feet, and his eyes still had some palpitations. "How long?" "Well, one day''s rent should be enough." the brown haired youth thought and confirmed with the purple haired youth around him. The purple haired youth nodded, "the boss is ready there. It should be almost enough. If you have such a strong war pet, you don''t need to prepare too much if you cooperate with the boss." "OK." Su Ping didn''t say anything when she heard what they said. She just read it to the little skeleton. If the situation was wrong, she ran away. The first priority was to keep her own life, and the second was to keep the customer''s life. The little skeleton nodded to show that he understood. Su Ping was quite relieved of the little skeleton. Although it looked dull, it was not stupid in battle. Although there is a temporary contract, it will have a certain loyalty to the leased customers, the loyalty of the temporary contract is barely qualified, which can only ensure that the pet animal will not attack the other party, and if the other party really wants to do anything excessive, it will bite back if it says it will bite back, and there is no need to bear the contract punishment. "Thank you, boss." seeing Su Ping''s promise, the young man with brown hair smiled and thanked quickly. At the same time, he said, "we are the wild star explorer. My name is Abbott. He is Alger. I just took the liberty. I hope the boss doesn''t mind." "Nothing." Su Ping said, his eyes also showed some surprise, and relevant information jumped out of his mind, which was obtained during the previous map scanning. Wild star Explorer is a very popular profession in the Federation. It specializes in exploring some desolate planets or exploring primitive planets. It will also take some tasks to capture rare monsters. Generally speaking, it is a group of adventurers in the interstellar Federation. They can be found everywhere. "I''m sorry," said the purple haired young man named Alger to Su Ping. Seeing that there was no resentment on his face, Su Ping nodded slightly and accepted the apology. "Take care of it," said Su Ping. Abbott looked at the little skeleton at Suping''s feet and nodded slightly, "we will." Su Ping didn''t say anything more. After completing the lease procedures with them and collecting the money, he took out the temporary contract and handed it to Abbott, saying, "inject your star power and stick it on its head." "This seems to be a little different from the lease isolation contract lock we used before..." Abbott said curiously: "is it a new model from the Federation?" Su Ping didn''t answer. He didn''t ask any more. According to Su Ping''s method, after injecting star power, he completed the temporary contract with the little skeleton. "Er..." As soon as the contract was completed, Abbott was stunned. He stared at the little skeleton with wide eyes and an incredible face. As soon as Alger''s eyes tightened, he immediately said, "what''s the matter?" Abbott was stunned for three seconds before he reacted. He looked at Su Ping in amazement and said, "old boss, its cultivation... Is only apprenticeship level 9?" "What?" nearby Alger was a little stunned, as if he didn''t hear clearly. Su Ping nodded and said, "I hope you will be kind to me." Abbott was a little silly and muttered, "how is it possible, apprentice level 9 monster, gang, gang unexpectedly..." He was a little confused. They had just been deterred in a cold sweat by a demon beast of apprenticeship level 9!? It''s incredible! When Alger next to him heard what he said, he was stunned and looked at the little skeleton like a ghost. He had sensed the cultivation of the little skeleton for a long time. He just thought it was camouflage. At first, he thought it was high. After the little skeleton showed its terrible power, he felt that the camouflage was low. Now... This is the real cultivation of this skeleton?! I was almost killed by a skeleton of apprentice level 9 just now!? Alger is a little confused. He is a barren star Explorer with rich combat experience. He can step into this industry. His combat effectiveness is definitely above medium in the same level. As a result, he was killed by a war pet whose cultivation is lower than his own. It''s incredible! Looking at their shocked faces, Su Ping frowned slightly, but worried. There is no doubt that the little skeleton is the best pet under his cultivation. Although in the eyes of the system, such an increase in combat power is only superior, in the eyes of others, it is definitely a first-class favorite! These two guys don''t want to be thieves. They want to break the contract and abduct the little skeleton When she wanted to return, she looked at the little skeleton. Soon, Su Ping saw the light red light in the little skeleton''s eye socket. For a moment, she felt the same and relaxed. Although it is covered by a temporary contract, his contract with the little skeleton is still in contact. In other words, the little skeleton still knows who its real owner is. This is the difference between the ancient spirit beast contract and the Star Pet contract. It has too much effectiveness. "Remember to send it back on time, or you will be compensated by three times the rent for overtime." Su Ping told them. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the two woke up and were surprised. They were on loan for only one day. Now they are on loan. Every minute is money! "Boss, let''s go first." they hurriedly said goodbye to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. Looking at the little skeleton being taken into pet space by Abbott, Su Ping suddenly had a strange idea in her mind. Those war pets in Abbott pet space... Won''t be bullied by the little skeleton? "I can still feel... Really strong." Su Ping could vaguely sense the position of the little skeleton, right next to Abbott, and couldn''t help sighing in her heart. After the two left, Su Ping thought of Haidi. This guy was still locked in his shop. He didn''t think about how to punish her before, but now he seems to have eyebrows. When she is trained, she will stay in the store and be a pet. If you sell it directly, if you let her meet a good owner, it will be too cheap for her. Just when Su Ping thought so, a systematic voice suddenly came to mind: "It is detected that there is no pet animal of the best variety on the planet in the host store. Please be sure to catch the monster animal of the best variety on the planet and tame it into a pet animal within 24 hours." "Task: collect the best star pets in the business area." "Task Description: it is detected that the best pedigree star pet in the business area is'' hankong Thunder Dragon beast ''. Please be sure to catch a'' hankong Thunder Dragon beast ''with medium qualification and include it in the pet animal Atlas of our store." "Task time limit: 24 hours." "Task reward: a pet beast qualification book." Su Ping was stunned. Hunting the Thunder Dragon? Isn''t this the same thing that those two people just want to do, including MIA who left the store before. It seems that she came to Leia planet for this vast Thunder Dragon beast. Wait, what is the pet qualification book? I heard such a prize for the first time. "Pet beast qualification book can directly improve the pet beast qualification!" the voice of peeping demons sounded in Su Ping''s mind in time and said faintly. Su Ping''s eyes widened when she heard this. First class promotion of direct qualification? If it is a high-quality qualification, can it be promoted? What level of qualification is it if it is promoted again?!! "The superior is the superior!" the system said calmly: "the superior is the ranking qualification list of the chaotic heavens. Those who can be included in the list have been regarded as eternal demons who can leave their names in the heavens." Su Ping''s pupils contracted slightly and her breathing stopped. Chaotic heavens qualification list? You don''t have to think about how hard it is to get into this list. After all, even if the qualification reaches the special grade, it is extremely difficult! Even the battle pet with such a combat power span as little skeleton is only superior in the system evaluation, and the special class... I can''t imagine! As for entering the qualification ranking... It must be a super dazzling existence leading an era! Shocked for a moment, Su Ping gradually withdrew her mind. Thinking of the requirements of the task, she couldn''t help but feel bitter again. To capture the wild medium qualified Han Kong Thunder Dragon? Is it a little too difficult?! You know, even if he can cultivate Zhan Chong''s qualification to medium, it will take some effort. Like the previous war pets of Na mia, even the greedy nightmare monster she cherished has only medium and low qualification. Although her cultivation is in the middle of the virtual cave realm, her combat power is close to the destiny realm. The other war pets are almost lower, upper, or lower middle. Such an evaluation is rare on blue star! However, as a member of the Leifa family, namia''s war pet, who has been professionally cultivated, is only such a qualification evaluation, let alone a monster captured directly in the wild. Not cultivated, natural medium qualification, this rarity is too high! "Don''t talk nonsense and give me tasks that I can''t complete..." Su Ping wailed to the system in his heart. The system said calmly: "this system will not give you tasks that you absolutely can''t complete unless... You don''t work hard!" "Really?" Hearing this, Su Ping''s eyes lit up. So the system detected that there were wild medium qualified Han Kong thunder dragons on Leia planet? If so, even if he turns the planet Leia over, he will find it out! What can be accomplished by hard work, isn''t this a bad EZ? Chapter 736 After thinking about it, Su Ping immediately went out and found the place where Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong learned the federal language. She asked them to stay there for a day and go away. No explanation. After returning to the store, Su Ping called out the purgatory candle dragon, two dogs and purple green Gu Python in the high-level foster care. Since they were going out to hunt, they naturally had to be fully armed. After making adequate preparations, Su Ping temporarily closed the store for one day. Anyway, she was a newcomer and had little popularity, which would not affect much turnover. set out! Su Ping used the Lord''s star order to locate the address, logged in to the call car platform of the local planet, and called a flying car. This leader star order is extremely convenient, which is equivalent to a portable intelligent housekeeper. All needs can be solved on it. Moreover, because it is a leader star order, it has high authority and can hide its real information. Soon, a flying car came to Su Ping. Su Ping got on the car and touched the door with his finger. There was a fingerprint scan at the door. He directly verified the identity registration he had just completed. There was no need to confirm anything with the driver. Moreover... There was no driver here. This is an unmanned intelligent flying car, which will be sent to the place according to the navigation he enters. Although he went out for the first time on Leia, the previous systematic map scanning has introduced some simple information of Leia into his mind. His current place is wafit City, which is also one of the seven first tier economic cities in Kampuchea. There are 13 continents on the planet Leia, with an area about 48 times that of the blue star. Among them, nine continents are suitable for human habitation. Among them, the overall economy of Kamp is fairly good, ranking fifth and sixth, not bottom. In the other four continents, the environment is relatively bad, and there are many star pets living on them. Although some people live, the number is very small, and in addition to these few locals, the rest are interstellar explorers who camp and hunt on the continent. In this. Leia planet is famous for the vast Thunder Dragon beast in the zerrupron system. It is on leiming continent, which is the second largest of the 13 continents and the most rarely populated place. Even some interstellar explorers from other planets rarely dare to camp on this continent and often live in other places when needed, Will fly over in a unified military airliner. On Leiming Island, it is said that there is a huge seal to isolate the island. On the whole Leiming Island, there are groups of Han Kong Lei long beasts. These Han Kong Lei long beasts have the combat power of the virtual cave as soon as they reach adulthood. They are extremely terrible. If they run out and invade the residential cities, they will be enough to cause extremely terrible damage. At the moment, Su Ping first took a bus to take the flight to leimingzhou. The flight will stop at the transit point of thunder Island, crorhine Island, where there are basically interstellar explorers and some outlaws who go to thunder island to hunt animals. Once a vast Thunder Dragon is captured, it can sell at least more than one billion, which can make most people rich and enjoy their life! Half an hour later, Su Ping came to the nearest air station. Grand, brand-new and open, the air station is like a space base. Everywhere, Su Ping feels novel. One of the most attractive is over the waiting hall of the air station. It is a super telescope. As soon as you look up, you can see the stars in the universe! Su Ping doesn''t know whether it''s projection or real. In short, it feels vast and tall. He followed the signs all over the road and lined up to buy tickets first. The tickets from here to crorhine island are 180000. Although Leia is a third-class planet and the per capita economic income is generally high, 180000 yuan is also a year''s salary for grass-roots workers! Sure enough, tickets alone turned the poor out of the door. He paid for the ticket without any pain. Su Ping found a waiting hall to rest. There was a VIP lounge in it, and he needed to pay for it. Su Ping didn''t want it. The ticket he bought was also an ordinary ticket. If he was in first class, it would cost 580000, several times. Anyway, they all go to the same place. Although the money doesn''t hurt, Su Ping can still save it. If Leia had not banned private Royal flights, he would have wanted to fly directly by himself. In the waiting hall, Su Ping saw many people of all shapes. Although they were all human beings, the territory of the Federation was too large. They colonized various planets, and the environments of different planets were different. As a result, the people born on those planets also slowly evolved into skin color, pupil color and hair color. In addition to the rayasians with purple hair, Su Ping also saw people with brown hair, golden hair, black hair, pink hair, and even... Green hair. That color is really eye-catching. Through the information imported by the system during map scanning, Su Ping recognized the origin of some of them, all from other planets. Su Ping found himself sitting here and many people were looking at him. He looked left and right, and suddenly understood the reason. His appearance... Is quite different here. This handsome face in the Asian land area is the only one here. Before long, the plane arrived. Su Ping lined up with the crowd, checked in, got on the transport bus, came to the airport and began boarding. He sits in the middle row, a five row seat. The passenger plane here is also somewhat different from Su Ping''s impression, larger and more comfortable. Soon after Su Ping boarded the plane and took his seat, people came from the left and right sides. Two men and two women took their seats one after another. Two women, one 18-year-old and one 24-5, were more mature, one in 278 and the other in his 30s and almost 40, with a short beard. Shortly after sitting down, two men and two women around Su Ping chatted together. What he said was what Su Ping didn''t understand. It was not the common language of the Federation. It seemed to be the native language of their own planet. Su Ping saw that they were not leiyaxing people. Their hair was light gray and their eyes were brown. The girl''s eyes were clear. At the pupil in the middle of the brown, there was a circle of light dark gold, which was more eye-catching. Seeing them whispering, Su Ping was speechless. It was obvious that people on both sides knew each other. But he sat in the middle. It was a little... It was embarrassing! However, he is also a person who has seen the world. As long as you don''t feel embarrassed, others are embarrassed. Su Ping sat quietly. The two men and women who communicated on both sides of him had to leave their back chairs and lean forward to see each other every time they talked to each other. Among them, the middle-aged man seemed to tell some jokes and teased the two women on Su Ping''s left hand to cover their mouths and laugh. Soon, the plane took off. When the young man on Su Ping''s right was talking, he noticed Su Ping sitting in the middle and said with a smile: "brother, look at your extraordinary bearing. Are you going to leimingzhou, too?" He speaks federal language. "You too?" Su Ping recovered from his divergent thoughts, looked at them and was immediately relieved. I didn''t notice it before, but now I found that although these people have restrained their breath, their accomplishments are all in the vast sea. Among them, the middle-aged man is a strong man in the deep virtual cave. It''s not surprising that a group of four with such strength took this airliner to leimingzhou. "Hehe, I''m going to try my luck. This brother is also going to the Thunder Dragon frenzy. What do you call him?" the young man was quite talkative and said with a smile. On the journey, I always meet some talkative people. Su Ping didn''t have any bad feelings. Instead, he was puzzled by his words and said, "my name is Su Ping. Just call my name. What do you mean by the Thunder Dragon Frenzy?" "Su Ping? The name is very special." the young man said. Seeing Su Ping''s puzzled look, he was a little surprised and said, "don''t you know?" Su Ping shook her head. The young man was a little stunned and looked at his companions next to him. The young man said to Su Ping, "brother Su Ping, you look very young. Did you go to leimingzhou alone without companions?" Su Ping shook his head again. The young man was dumb and said with a bitter smile: "brother Su Ping, this Thunder Dragon frenzy is the breeding period of hankong Thunder Dragon, once every eight years. At this time of this year, it is just this breeding period. At this time, it is easiest to catch hankong Thunder Dragon. They have just finished breeding, and some have not yet bred, and their combat effectiveness has greatly declined. We all come to take a chance." Su Ping suddenly realized that she had happened to catch the breeding season. "You don''t know the Thunder Dragon frenzy. What do you want to do when another person goes there?" at this time, the girl with a white porcelain like face nearby said strangely. Another woman next to her looked at her and said, "Karina, don''t be rude!" Su Ping understood the girl''s meaning and felt that he was pretending to be ignorant. He didn''t explain. He smiled and said, "like you, I''m also hunting. I heard that this is rare and valuable." The young man was stunned. When he first communicated with Su Ping, he quietly sensed Su Ping''s breath, but he couldn''t perceive it. Most of it was Su Ping''s secret method of more advanced convergence breath, or it was a secret treasure with hidden breath. He didn''t perceive it too deeply and carefully, otherwise it would be easy to be detected and appear impolite. "Well, take the liberty to ask, brother Su Ping, are you in the vast sea?" the young man asked with a little doubt. It''s a minimum to go to leilongzhou alone and achieve the cultivation in the vast sea. If you don''t even have the vast sea, you''ll die. Unless some undead use some potions purchased on the black market or other methods to hunt, but the risk factor is very high. If you don''t succeed, you''ll become dung! "HMM." Su Ping nodded. There was nothing to hide. Unless he went hunting in the wild, he never mind hiding his accomplishments. As for his breath, it happened that he was practicing the fog hidden divine breath technique taught by his father Su Yuanshan. He was always running the skill to master it quickly. Seeing Su Ping nodding, they were all slightly stunned. The young man smiled and said, "Su Ping brothers are young, just like the vast sea. They have great talent! My name is Harry. This is brother Benson, and this is my cousin, Anna Lisa. There''s no need to introduce this, naughty Karina." Hearing his words, the girl named Karina suddenly stuck out her tongue and said angrily, "cousin, you can''t say that about me. I''m not naughty!" Harry smiled and said to Su Ping, "if you don''t have company, you can come with us..." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man named Benson sitting next to the window and said: "Brother Benson, do you think so?" Benson frowned slightly and looked up and down at Su Ping. His brown eyes were thinking. Su Ping shook his head and said, "no, the place I want to go may be different from you, and I''m used to being alone. I appreciate your kindness." Hearing the speech, Benson recovered from his thoughts and looked at Su Ping as if he were looking at her, but he soon took back his eyes and turned his head again without saying anything. Harry was stunned. Seeing that Su Ping was not polite, he immediately thought of something, smiled and didn''t persuade again. After all, he just met on the passenger plane and was not familiar with it. If he was invited to hunt together, others had some concerns, and Harry thought he could understand. After all... Many hunters who die every year on thunder island may not have died in the hands of monsters. Chapter 737 "Cousin, you are always so enthusiastic that you like to be nosy. Look, people ignore you!" the girl named Karina tooted her mouth to Harry. Of course, she didn''t say this directly, but transmitted it with divine thoughts. In Su Ping''s opinion, the girl just tooted her mouth gently. Harry smiled and said, "it''s good to be a little vigilant when you''re out. You should learn from others. Don''t come to the xiumia college. You''re easily kidnapped and run away!" "Hum, how could miss Ben be so stupid to be admitted to xiumia college!" Karina whispered with her hands on her hips. Harry smiled and said no more. On the way, several people chatted again. Because Su Ping was in the middle, it was inconvenient to say more, and they always spoke across Su Ping, which also made them feel a little uncomfortable, so they closed their eyes and refreshed themselves on the way. The passenger plane passes through three continents from wafit city to crorhine Island, which is the transit place. In addition, it crosses the ocean. The passenger plane will park briefly in two of them, not directly. After all, Leia is too big. If you fly straight from the south pole to the north pole, the airliner will run out of oil halfway. Su Ping asked the stewardess. It took four hours to get to crorhine island. It was a long trip. This made Su Ping feel a little anxious. After all, he still wanted to go back to make money in the rest of the day after completing the task, so as to make enough money to buy the Leize fruit. Now it seems that we can only see the will of God. Compared with that Leize divine fruit, the pet qualification Book awarded for this mission is obviously more than ten times more important! Time flies. In the middle, Harry and others took out food and drink from the secret treasure of small space storage and gave Su Ping a special bread from their hometown planet. Su Ping had no appetite and declined. Seeing Su Ping''s vigilance, they didn''t say anything more. In fact, Su Ping is really not vigilant. His toxin resistance is already special. Even if he has a French wet kiss with the poison pet of tianmingjing, it''s no problem. Just because he can''t afford to see the appearance of the bread, it''s actually dotted with crystal fruits. It''s shining and just looking at his teeth. Expensive and delicious are sometimes two different things. The four hour long journey finally came to an end. When the passenger plane was about to arrive, some comments gradually sounded in the quiet cabin. At the moment, passengers who didn''t get off the plane here basically went to crorhine island. The reason to go to crorhine island is to transfer to thunder island and hunt the vast Thunder Dragon! The number of people on the passenger plane has also decreased sharply than before, but there are still nearly half. After all, it is time to rush to the Thunder Dragon frenzy. There are a lot of wild star explorers who come to Leia to hunt this season. "Look, that''s crorhine!" "See, in the distance, there is thunder island!" "It''s the light purple..." Many people are talking, most of them are in groups, and few explorers like Su Ping fight alone. Through the window, you can see the vast sea under the clouds. In front, there is a touch of very light purple. Because of the distance, you can only see a shallow line, which is outlined on the edge of the planet''s ellipse. Soon, the plane stopped. Everyone got off the plane. Su Ping also said goodbye to Harry and others who met on the way, and then left from the waiting hall. As soon as I walked out, I saw that there were hotel construction everywhere on the crorhine island. In addition, there were some war pet teachers everywhere. There were a few war pet teachers of level 3 and 4 everywhere in the vast sea. However, they obviously didn''t dress up as explorers, but wore all kinds of work clothes to engage in driver navigation, tavern service and so on. "How lively!" Su Ping looked at the lively atmosphere on the island in front of him. There were groups of explorers everywhere. When he looked at it, a young man suddenly jumped up next to him and said with a smile: "brother, do you want to stay in a hotel? If you stay in our hotel, you will provide some secret directions for hunting vast thunder dragons!" "What secret guide? Tell me?" Upon hearing this, Su Ping asked, although she knew it was a lie. When the young man saw Su Ping talking, he immediately became more enthusiastic and said with a smile: "It''s a secret. It''s not easy to say. When you stay in our hotel, our owner will tell you. His ancestors are here for three generations. He is a native of crorhine island. He knows a lot of news he doesn''t know outside. I''m not bragging to you!" That''s true boasting! Su Ping smiled in her heart, but she was calm on the surface and said, "let''s say one or two first, let me move." Seeing Su Ping so calm, the young man was stunned. He thought he was a lengtouqing, but he didn''t expect it to be a little difficult. He looked around, approached Su Ping and preached: "Brother, I''ll tell you one first. It can be regarded as a wake-up call. The Thunder Dragon frenzy hasn''t reached the peak yet. The most suitable day for hunting is three days later. At present, the vast Thunder Dragon animals above thunder island are in the pre natal frenzy. It''s dangerous to go now!" What he said was serious and seemed to be true. Su Ping was slightly stunned. He looked at him with some regret. No matter whether the news was true or false, he couldn''t wait until three days. "Well, do you have a map of leimingzhou?" Su Ping asked. The young man was stunned and immediately nodded and said, "if you stay in our hotel, these will be given away for free." "No, sell me one. How much is it?" Su Ping said directly. "..." seeing Su Ping''s attitude, the young man immediately knew that the boy was not easy to kill. He sighed in his heart and had to say, "that''s a pity. I didn''t cheat you. If I have a map of leimingzhou, I''ll charge you 100000 stars. Seeing that you are from other planets, I won''t cheat you. We Leiya people are always hospitable." Look, I''m from another planet, and the fraud is even worse... Su Ping finally knows what a black merchant is. He can sell 100000 copies of a broken map. It''s like robbing money! "Give it to me," Su Ping said directly. Seeing that Su Ping didn''t bargain, the young man was stunned. Immediately, he felt a stack of copied maps from his arms, took out one of them and handed it to Su Ping, saying: "Let me tell you, my maps are painted by the owner of our museum. He will enter leimingzhou in some off-season and special periods every year. He knows the terrain there very well. If you buy this map, you will never be fooled. I''m sure it will enable you to hunt the vast Thunder Dragon beast!" Su Ping smiled and took the map. She found that it was really detailed and well described. She didn''t say anything more immediately. She wrote the map in her mind and asked, "where do you go to leimingzhou?" "Are you going now?" The young man was stunned, his face changed slightly, and said, "brother, I didn''t lie to you just now. Even if you don''t stay in our hotel, it doesn''t matter, but the news I just told you is absolutely true. It''s more appropriate to go in three days. Don''t look at many people going now, but more people will die then..." Su Ping glanced at him, nodded and said, "but I''m in a hurry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man was dumb. In a hurry? Is it so urgent that it can''t be delayed for three days? He couldn''t understand. Seeing the persuasion, he had to sigh and show Su Ping the way. After saying goodbye to the young man, Su Ping walked along the route he pointed out. Along the way, he heard all kinds of voices. Not far away, there was a square with groups of wild star explorers. "Do you want to form a team to go to leimingzhou? If you have a strong destiny, you only need to pay a 100 million entry fee!" "Thugs! Thugs! In the middle of my virtual cave, senior explorers only need 500 million!" When all kinds of cries rang out, Su Ping swept to those people and found that most of the explorers gathered here were in the vast sea, a few were in the empty cave, and there were only four or five in the destiny. "Little brother, can we take you to leimingzhou?" a middle-aged man shouted when he saw Su Ping alone. Su Ping shook her head and refused. "Lei Mingzhou is very dangerous..." the middle-aged man continued behind. Su Ping has gone straight ahead. When he saw Su Ping''s head, the middle-aged man''s enthusiasm converged, snorted coldly and vomited bah. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Su Ping came to a boarding apron in the center of crorhine island. All the military airliners moored here are Leia''s military airliners, which are branded with a special energy array. Even the king beasts in the vast sea can resist the attack, and there is a sprint short-range jump array, which is equivalent to the flash of the virtual cave, and can quickly escape the siege of birds and beasts. There are a large number of people here. Su Ping lined up behind him and paid a 10 million boarding fee to enter leimingzhou. Su Ping thought about it silently. She couldn''t help but wonder. It''s estimated that the boarding fee of leimingzhou is astronomical every day! Such a large amount of money, even if only the tax is extracted and divided with the federal government, the extra is unimaginable! A third-class economy planet makes money like this. Su Ping can''t imagine what those first-class planets should be like. "When, if only such a place could be found on the blue star." Su Ping''s heart was surging. For the Lord of the Leia planet, hundreds of millions, for him, it was estimated that it was no different from a few dollars in the eyes of ordinary people. Soon, it was Su Ping''s turn to enter a military airliner. Take off, off the island. Su Ping sat by the window of the passenger plane, looking at the turbulent sea area outside the island, looking forward to it. Before long, the military airliner flew close to leimingzhou in the distance at a very fast speed. The distance between leiming island and crorhine island is no less than the distance between a continent on blue star, but the military airliner was very fast and arrived in less than five minutes. Over thunder Island, there seems to be a translucent cover, which is like the atmosphere of a planet, under which there are surging dark clouds. Let alone, if we calculate according to the area of Leia, the territory of leiming continent is almost wider than the whole blue star! A strange array holy stripe appeared outside the military airliner, fused with the translucent energy mask, and soon penetrated the energy mask and flew into thunder island. After passing through the dark clouds of lightning and thunder, the military airliner came over a base in the desert and parked in the base. There are many wild star explorers gathered in this base, all of whom come to leiming island for hunting. After getting off the plane, Su Ping took a little look at the base. She felt that it was the place where she was temporarily stationed, so she didn''t stay in the base more. There are also many explorers here asking for a group, but Su Ping obviously won''t pay attention. Some people may not come here to hunt hankong leilong Su Ping sped out. As soon as he left the base city, he found four figures quietly following behind him. He slightly raised his eyebrows and showed a cold look in his eyes. It''s not good to bully someone. I''m staring at him. He didn''t answer. Now that time was pressing, Su Ping directly summoned the purgatory candle dragon beast, sat on its shoulder, took out the map bought by 100000, reflected it in his mind, and found that he basically remembered correctly. A cluster of flames erupted from the fingertips and burned the map. At the next moment, Su Ping instructed the infernal candle dragon beast to fly to the East. Su Ping wants to go directly to the center of leimingzhou, which is also the nest of hankong leilong. Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast with medium qualification must be different from ordinary Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast. Most of them will be the king of the same level, or... It may be the king of Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast here! Before long, Su Ping flew out of the desert. In front of it was a mountain range. Behind the mountain range was a continuous mixture of purple and green forests. At the upper edge of the mountain range, there were thin clouds, and the geographical location was high. Across the mountains, Su Ping looked at the vast forest and felt it carefully. He found that there were several faint demon animals in it. Although it was weak due to distance, it didn''t seem to be too strong demon animals from his perception. It''s too close to the base. It''s estimated that even if there were hankong thunder dragons nearby, they would have been hunted long ago. Instead of entering the forest, Su Ping continued to fly forward and made up his mind to go straight to the nest of the vast Thunder Dragon. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just halfway through the forest, suddenly, a vortex appeared in the void in front of Su Ping, and a huge duck billed pterosaur flew out of it, covered with fiery dark red scale lines. On its back sat a middle-aged man with flying hair and a war knife. "Boy, stand..." The middle-aged man looked down at Su Ping. Before he finished his words, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and a thunder appeared in his eyes. Then his body suddenly burst. With a bang, the thunder scattered from his body tore up his cracked body and annihilated it into ashes! The duckbill pterosaur at its feet was also struck by lightning, screamed, burned and fell into the downwind forest. In the rear of Su Ping, several figures who closely followed him just sneered and prepared to fly close. When they saw this scene, they were all in place and looked incredible. Their leader of the virtual cave was killed by... Seconds! What a monster is this boy! Whoosh! The body of the infernal candle dragon beast didn''t stop and flew straight forward. It seemed that nothing had happened just now. Su Ping sat on the shoulder of the purgatory candle dragon beast with his hands around his chest, with his black hair surging and flying. With the power of thunder rules he mastered, there was no suspense in the second kill of the empty cave. Even if this person is the virtual cave on Leia planet and has strong combat power, which is far more changeable and strange than the virtual cave on blue star, but... Under the absolute suppression of the power of rules, all the fuss is futile! Moreover, Su Ping''s mastery of the thunder system rules, he named it "boom"! There are many kinds of Lei rules. The reason why they are called "boom" is purely because Su Ping feels the mood of the rules. Burst and kill. What he understands is the domineering and vigorous thunder rules in the thunder rules! After Su Ping flew away, those people in the rear trembled. Seeing that Su Ping didn''t kill him, they felt that they had passed through the gate of hell, and their scalp was numb. "Sure enough, those who dare to wander alone are monsters!" "I said, you shouldn''t stare at this guy!" "What''s the use of saying this nonsense now? Don''t run quickly. It''s over when people turn around!" Several people were scared out of their wits and quickly fled back to the base. ¡­¡­ Whoosh! In the vast sky, the infernal candle dragon beast, like a runaway wild horse, roared vertically and horizontally and hurried at full speed. Above their heads, thunderclouds billow, which is a common sight above thunder island. Some vast thunderdragons feed on thunder and like to play in the dark clouds. "à¦!!" Before long, Su Ping met a group of birds and animals in front. The birds and animals had no feathers and seemed to have faded. They were red all over. There were dozens of monsters in the vast sea. Seeing Su Ping, the birds and animals were like hungry sharks seeing blood. They immediately shouted excitedly and rushed over. There was a cold light in Su Ping''s eyes. At his feet, the purgatory candle dragon beast''s eyes were angry, and suddenly sent out a roar that shook the sky. Roar!! This dragon chant, like a blow to the head, immediately shocked the birds and animals that rushed towards us. The momentum stopped and fled in panic. The infernal candle dragon beast shows the majesty of the tyrannical dragon beast. "Roar!" Just then, suddenly, from a dark cloud tens of miles away in front, a dragon chant came out, with anger. Then, in a flash of lightning and thunder, a huge dragon beast with huge physique and wings spread for more than 200 meters fell down from the dark clouds. Chapter 738 "Han Kong Lei long beast?" Su Ping saw it from a distance and recognized it at a glance. This is the characteristic star pet of Leia, the vast sky Thunder Dragon beast of star realm blood. However, none of the vast sky thunder dragons and beasts that can inspire their full potential and grow into the realm of stars. Nevertheless, his lineage in the star realm is still eye-catching. In addition, he has the cultivation of virtual cave realm in adulthood and is the best among the war pets of the thunder Department of the same level, which is enough to attract the love of countless war pet teachers. "The of destiny..." Su Ping looked at the vast Thunder Dragon beast. The latter roared out of the dark clouds and flew close in the twinkling of an eye. At the moment, Su Ping also sensed the other party''s cultivation and showed some interest in his eyes. He didn''t stop and shot quickly. With a bang, he suppressed the void and smashed the space squeezed around him. His fist was as powerful as thunder. Under his vast star power at the moment, he roared and pushed and directly hit the vast Thunder Dragon beast in front of him. Roar! Hankong Thunder Dragon beast was a little surprised. He didn''t expect his attack to be easily disintegrated. He felt this reckless fist. While he was shocked, he also aroused anger and cruelty in his body. He roared fiercely, aroused thousands of thunder all over his body, turned his body into a thunder prison, and shot thunder balls from inside. Roar... Thunder roared in the air. The golden fist burst under the bombardment of thunder balls, setting off a chaotic energy storm. Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure suddenly rushed out of the energy storm, took the Shura sword in his hand, crushed the void, and directly killed the vast Thunder Dragon beast! A pair of purple dragon eyes of hankong Thunder Dragon beast suddenly contracted and showed a frightened color. Unexpectedly, Su Ping dared to rush directly from the violent energy storm. The tearing energy in it would be hurt even if it broke in, but Su Ping was undamaged at the moment! With a whoosh, Su Ping stepped into the second space, his figure flashed, super acceleration suddenly broke out, and the next moment appeared in front of the head of hankong Thunder Dragon beast. The roar of thunder appeared. Around the vast empty Thunder Dragon beast, there was an invisible virtual thunder magnetic field, which was its defense skill. At the moment, Su Ping stepped in boldly and was entangled by virtual thunder. However, his thunder resistance has been promoted to the special class when he realized the "boom" of thunder under the heaven robbery. At the moment, although he was entangled with lightning, he was not hurt at all. A sword pointed out that Sen Han''s sword Qi was like a spike in the back, pointing straight to the head of the vast Thunder Dragon beast. Strong killing intention seems to pierce its skull. general! Feeling the terror and murderous spirit in front of his head, the energy and skills that were about to be stimulated all over the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast stopped for a moment. His eyes locked and looked at the human in horror. In less than half a minute, it was defeated! "Identification!" Su Ping released the pet identification technique he got from the system at the moment. In an instant, the simple information of the vast Thunder Dragon appeared in his mind. Combat power, 58! Cultivation, destiny realm! Qualification... Lower medium! ... bad! Su Ping made a comment in her heart. She was a little sorry. Unexpectedly, the qualification of this vast sky Thunder Dragon beast in the realm of destiny was not even inferior and superior. Without interest, Su Ping put away his killing intention and Shura sword, returned to the purgatory candle dragon beast, and rode it forward. After Su Ping took back the sword, the purple dragon eyes trembling in his eyes finally woke up. When he saw Su Ping leaving, he was stunned. The human... Didn''t kill it? How is that possible? It just knew clearly that this human has the ability to kill it! You just let it go? And... Didn''t catch it? It was a little shocked and confused, and stayed in place. On the other side, Su Ping has flown away. He flies along the straight line on the map towards the central area of leimingzhou. "If only it could be identified directly and remotely," Su Ping regretted. In this way, he could spend less time and screening quickly. Although the identification technique given by the system is good, there are limitations on distance and cultivation. Only monsters with cultivation lower than him can be identified remotely. Cultivation equal to or higher than him is limited by distance and can only be identified at close range. In addition, he is currently the most able to identify the war pet is only the destiny realm. If he encounters a monster in the star realm, the identified data will be very limited. A few minutes later, Su Ping met several monsters one after another, all at the king level. In addition to the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast, there are many other monsters on Leiming Island, but the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast is the master of this place. However, with the annual hunting, the number seems not as much as Su Ping imagined. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Under a low-pressure dark cloud, the figure of purgatory candle dragon beast flew by. Su Ping sat on his shoulder and could see leilong mountain in front of him. The leilong mountain is like a volcano that connects the sky. It is extremely huge. Its peak seems to run through the dark clouds. In fact, it is true. Some Han Kong leilong beasts with purer lineage live on the top of the mountain. There are thunder clouds all year round. For Han Kong leilong beasts who eat thunder, it is an excellent environment for lying down and practicing. After half an hour''s full speed, Su Ping killed many monsters along the way, including seven or eight Han Kong thunder dragons. One of them was unkind. After being defeated and released by Su Ping, he still rushed up for revenge and was directly killed by him. To Su Ping''s regret, the qualification evaluation of these Han Kong thunder dragons and beasts encountered along the way hovered between lower and medium, not even a lower and upper qualification. Outside leilong mountain, there is a vast leimu forest. The forest is purple. It is a kind of plant called thunder wood. It can withstand ordinary thunder bombing and conduct electricity. It is also the favorite food of some ordinary thunder pet animals. Among them, Millennium thunder wood can sell at a very good price. Of course, if you pay a 10 million landing fee to collect thunder wood here, it is still not worth the loss. After all, collecting thunder wood has the same risk coefficient as hunting hankong Thunder Dragon. It''s better to hunt animals. This leimu forest is inhabited by many thunder demons, and some Han Kong thunder dragons like to live here. The forest is lush and the trees are towering. Some thunder trees are hundreds of meters high, including thousands of huge trees. The thunder wood in the heart of this huge tree has been for thousands of years. It is an important material for making some thunder series secret treasures. However, these giant leimu trees are often occupied by some powerful monsters as nests. As soon as Su Ping approached, he sensed the smell of many monsters and beasts, lurking all over the forest. He let the purgatory candle dragon beast restrain his breath. This place is already close to the nest of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast. Once a war breaks out, it is easy to cause the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast to pour out. It is very likely that there is also the Dragon King in the starry sky! Whoosh! Su Ping let the infernal candle dragon beast fly into the forest, and then took it back to the summoning space. Its body is too huge to hide. Su Ping called out the little skeleton and let it follow him. If it''s critical, she can get out quickly. After the little skeleton came out, Su Ping used the fog hidden breath technique to close his breath. Even if the monster in heaven''s destiny stood near him, it was difficult to perceive him! In the forest, Su Ping entered the second space and shuttled quickly. Occasionally, it startles some monsters lurking in the forest, and then displays super acceleration. In a blink of an eye, it quickly flashes away again. Whoosh! Whoosh! Su Ping, like a tiny ghost, moved forward quickly in the thunder wood forest with towering ancient trees. After moving forward for hundreds of miles, Su Ping suddenly felt that there was a familiar energy fluctuation on the left. He felt it carefully and suddenly found that it was a bit like divine energy! Su Ping was a little surprised. The divine energy is unique to the divine world. Is there any energy here? He immediately restrained his breath and quietly lurked in the past. Soon, Su Ping came to a big tree. Looking through a purple leaf of 45 meters in front of her, she saw an extremely strong leimu ancient tree in an open space in front of her. The whole leaves of the ancient tree were mixed with a few golden leaves, golden and shining. At the root of the ancient tree, there is a hole in the ground. At the moment, seven Han Kong thunder dragons lie outside the hole, surrounding the ancient tree. Su Ping carefully perceived and found that every vast Thunder Dragon beast was a cultivation achievement in the realm of destiny! Seven Han Kong thunder dragons, guard this ancient tree! "This Lei Mu tree seems to have mutated, but it is actually mixed with divine breath..." Su Ping was surprised. Looking at the volume of this Lei Mu ancient tree, it is estimated that it has tens of thousands of years, is extremely huge, has a height of one or two kilometers, and looks like a giant peak! When Su Ping was thinking about whether to take away the ancient tree, suddenly, a small animal jumped out of the hole under the ancient tree. It was said to be a small animal, which was also more than ten meters high. This little beast is also a hankong Thunder Dragon beast, but to Su Ping''s surprise, its scales are pure white. It''s a white hankong Thunder Dragon beast! After the little beast rushed out of the cave, he seemed a little happy and quickly climbed along the tree pole. The seven Han Kong thunder dragons lying around were startled, all looked up, but they didn''t stop. At this time, there was a vibration sound from the underground cave, and a huge snake head emerged from it. It was a white scale python. The python turned to see the little beast climbing the tree pole, quickly swam up, rolled the little beast down with its body and let it fall on its huge Python body. The white scale Python''s physique is at least four or five hundred meters long. The little beast can''t even plug his teeth in front of it. The white scale Python curls up the little beast, but the color of love appears in the eyes of a snake, and takes its body back to the underground cave. "This..." Su Ping''s pupil suddenly contracted slightly, and his eyes showed a shocked color. He just saw this strange white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast. He had a whim and released an identification technique to it. The news he got was... Medium! The qualification of this white scale empty Thunder Dragon in front of us is medium!! Su Ping was a little shocked. Its cultivation is only the Ninth level limit, but its combat power has 12 points! You know, the combat power of the ninth order limit is usually 9.9, and there are countless invisible decimals behind 9.9. Su Ping tried his best to cultivate the first combat pet with combat power breaking 10. In front of us, this wild white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast can compete with ordinary King beasts in the vast sea! "There''s no place to find..." Su Ping returned to his mind and couldn''t help but be ecstatic. He thought he would have to rush to naleilong mountain to find a hankong Thunder Dragon beast with medium qualification. He might even have to catch the Dragon King of the hankong Thunder Dragon beast family to complete his task. After all, the Dragon King who can grow into the starry sky can be regarded as medium. As a result, I met a juvenile in leimu forest! Whoosh! Seeing that the little beast was about to return to the underground cave, Su Ping''s figure rushed out quickly. As soon as his figure appeared, the seven Han empty thunder dragons around the huge tree quickly stood up from the lying state and stared at the position where Su Ping appeared. The white scale Python was also stunned. The love in his eyes converged rapidly and became cold and ferocious. He involved the little beast in his snake and looked at Su Ping vigilantly. "It''s human!" "Those damn hunters!" "It''s just a in the vast sea. Solve him and don''t make too much noise!" The seven Han Kong thunder dragons were angry when they saw Su Ping''s appearance. Over the years, countless humans have come here to hunt them and make them hate humans. Su Ping didn''t intend to reason with these monsters. The world is like this. The law of the jungle. These vast thunder dragons are kept in captivity in such a big continent for countless people to explore and hunt here. Compared with human beings, they are a weak family! On the blue star, human beings are weak, so they are almost destroyed! This is the law of the universe! Iron blood, cold! "Hand it over and let you live!" Su Ping said coldly to the little Han Kong Thunder Dragon wrapped in the white scale python. His words were transmitted to their minds through divine thoughts. "Don''t think about it!" the white Python said the same, with a weak but angry voice. Suddenly, he opened the snake''s mouth, roared and showed his sharp fangs. "Die!" Next to him, the eyes of another hankong Thunder Dragon beast were cold. In an instant, the space around Su Ping was squeezed. The space control of the destiny realm alone was enough to crush Su Ping in the Hanhai realm. But the next moment, Su Ping waved his fist at will and shattered the squeezed space. His whole body broke out a strong breath, his divine energy broke out, his black hair flew, his palm fell into the Shura sword, and his eyes looked up. "Since you want to die, don''t blame me." Su Ping Leng hum, suddenly made a move. In the state of combining with the little skeleton at the moment, with super acceleration and a bang, he immediately came to the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast who made the move and trampled it down. Bang, the vast Thunder Dragon didn''t have time to respond. His head was hit like a heavy hammer and hit the ground hard. His neck bone was broken and his scalp was bleeding! The sudden impact and loud noise made the other six Han Kong thunder dragons react. They were shocked. They felt that Su Ping''s cultivation was clearly just the vast sea. How could it be so strong? Not to mention that the fist disintegrated the space squeeze, just this shot, they didn''t react! The white scale Python also has a sudden change in its pupils, showing the color of shock and anger. As a female beast, it has a premonition that the human in front of it is very difficult to provoke and terrible! Su Ping turned and looked at the white scale python. He wanted to do it again. Suddenly, his eyebrows moved and looked up into the sky. Boom ~ ~! In the huge canopy above his head, suddenly thousands of thunder burst out and fiercely split at him. These thunders are full of destructive power, like thunder locks, penetrating space. Su Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he suddenly opened his hands, and a huge vortex appeared in the palm of his hand. Thunder surged one after another. Before entering the vortex, Su Ping was filled with thunder, and the breath in his body increased a bit! Seeing this scene, several other Han Kong thunder dragons stared. This human can absorb thunder and eat thunder like them?! This is the ability of Lei monster. Is this guy a human or a monster?! Su Ping let go and felt a little comfortable. Absorb thunder... He has mastered it for a long time. After all, he has experienced so much training in cultivating the world, and his physique has long been no inferior to any monster of the same level. At this time, a huge shadow roared over his head. Unexpectedly, it was a larger Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast, and its breath was the top of the destiny realm! The vast Thunder Dragon beast was furious, roared deafly, and glared at Su Ping: "Damn human, die!" He opened his mouth and roared out a thunder pillar again, smashing his head at Su Ping. Su Ping raised his head and looked calm. He felt that thunder was growing in the void around him, and the surroundings were covered by the force field of thunder. It was difficult to flash in an instant. But he didn''t intend to avoid it. Suddenly he came out of the sword, and a ray of annihilation rules penetrated. With a bang, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The hundreds of meters of thunder column suddenly burst and was divided into two! The sword Qi roared and directly hit the chest of the vast Thunder Dragon beast, tightening its dragon eyes. The next moment, a thunder armor appeared on his body, which resisted the sword Qi, but the armor was also broken. The vast Thunder Dragon beast was a little shocked and angry. Its towering body fell in front of the white scale Python like a mountain and protected it behind. "Here you are..." when the white scale Python saw the huge huge Han Kong Thunder Dragon, his eyes showed a soft color. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Behind this vast empty Thunder Dragon beast, three more vast empty Thunder Dragon beasts galloped forward and quickly landed beside them. "My father wants to sacrifice the Dragon ancestor with you and scale son. Go quickly!" the burly Han Kong Thunder Dragon didn''t turn back, and whispered to the white scale Python behind him. Its voice is heavy and contains great emotion. The white scale Python was stunned, and tears suddenly flowed in his eyes, "I, where are we going..." The whole thunder continent is the territory and territory of the vast thunder dragons. Where can they escape? Moreover, now there are hunters like the human in front of us everywhere! There''s no escape! The burly Han Kong Thunder Dragon gnawed its teeth and showed sadness in its eyes. It slowly turned its head. Its eyes were particularly affectionate and full of human light, "go to the mourning frost swamp, which is a place hated by our family. They won''t go there easily..." "What about you..." "I want to stay, or my father will never stop!" the vast Thunder Dragon gnawed its teeth, looked at the little beast curled up in its snake body, looked at its eyes that were wide open, frightened and confused, and rarely showed a bit of tenderness in his eyes, and said, "Lin er, you should be strong, live well and take good care of your mother!" The little beast was stunned and stared at his father. "Go!" Hankong Thunder Dragon turned his head and roared. Roar!! Su Ping heard that the vast Thunder Dragon was roaring in front of her, but in the roar, there was sadness and anger. Su Ping fought with countless monsters in the cultivation world. Although she didn''t understand the animal language of the vast Thunder Dragon beast family in front of her, she could hear the emotion in that voice. He frowned slightly and said, "I hunt your child, not kill it. When I cultivate it, I can send it back to see you at any time." He said this in the voice of God. "Get out, damn human, liar!" the big empty Thunder Dragon roared. Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Su Ping sighed and didn''t say any more. He was about to make a move. At this time, a great threat swept over in the air. Then, the figure of seven or eight empty thunder dragons appeared and rushed here. "Go!" The burly sky Thunder Dragon roared. The two Han Kong thunder dragons around him suddenly set off, rolled up the white scale Python and the little beast, and fled to another part of the forest. "Reinforcements? Want to run?" Su Ping saw the above Han Kong thunder dragons and found that they were all in the realm of destiny, while the white scale Python on the other side wanted to take the opportunity to escape. He immediately ignored others and quickly chased them. Chapter 739 "Stop!" Roar!! Seeing Su Ping''s pursuit, the burly Han Kong Thunder Dragon roared angrily. Suddenly, violent thunder bred in the space in front of Su Ping and completely filled the second space. If Su Ping wants to flash, once he steps into the second space, he will be surrounded and submerged by the thunder sea. This is to limit Su Ping. But Su Ping obviously failed to make the vast Thunder Dragon beast achieve his wish. He still rushed out without stopping, tore it directly into the second space and drilled into the thunder sea. "Die!" The huge Thunder Dragon beast was shocked and angry. I didn''t expect that the human hunter was so desperate. "Leishan, don''t run!" At this time, seven Han Kong Lei long beasts chased over the head of Han Kong Lei long beast suddenly joined hands to release the space blockade, stripped one layer of the third space here, filled it into the second space, and completely blocked and suppressed the second space. The massive and vast Thunder Dragon beast that was about to stop Su Ping suddenly stagnated. Then it sensed that the human had penetrated out of its thunder sea skill and continued to chase after his wife and children. "Damn human!!" Its eyes are about to crack, and it is full of thunder and rage. Roar!! It sent out a furious roar and roared at the seven empty thunder dragons in the air: "who dares to stop me, I''ll kill who!!" "Lei Shan, you''re crazy. Stop it quickly!" A thunder horn is bent in the air. It seems that some old hankong Thunder Dragon beasts make a low cry. The next moment, dark chains suddenly surge out of its body. The surface of the chains is entangled with thunder. It is a special skill means for their hankong Thunder Dragon family to punish their peers, and it also has a strong restraint effect on other thunder demons. "Roll!!" The Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast called Lei Shan roared wildly, and his body also shot out dark chains and collided with it. Other Han Kong thunder dragons and beasts also shot one after another. Soon, there was chaos and war here. ¡­¡­ Whoosh! On the other side, Su Ping passed through the thunder sea in the second space. She was slightly burned. It was the high temperature in the thunder, but the injury healed quickly. He sensed the smell of the white phosphorus Python and immediately chased it. In a twinkling of an eye, Su Ping saw the two vast thunder dragons, one of which carried the huge white scale Python on his back, shuttling between leimu forest. "I''ll stop him!" One of them felt Su Ping''s breath and was shocked. Unexpectedly, the human could break through the defense of Lei Shan. It entrusted the white scale Python to its companions, exuded a fierce breath, slowed down, brewing racial skills, and vowed to kill Su Ping in this forest. "Get out of the way!" Su Ping saw the vast Thunder Dragon beast that had deliberately stayed to intercept him. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he suddenly pulled out the Shura divine sword and showed no mercy. The star power in his body erupted rapidly. Virtual Kendo! Cut!! A black sword came out vertically and horizontally, faster than Su Ping''s figure, galloping for more than ten miles in an instant, splitting the space along the way, like a black lightning! "The smell of rules..." The Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast, who was brewing skills, saw the sword Qi suddenly released by Su Ping, and the purple dragon eyes contracted fiercely, which was a little shocked. This human has mastered the rules! It uses its skills to perceive Su Ping''s accomplishments. It''s just a vast sea. How is this possible!? It''s too late to think. The sword Qi has been in front of it. Fortunately, its skills are brewing at the critical moment. With a bang, the space in front of it vibrates violently, breeding a large number of empty thunder. These thunder gather quickly and gather in front of it. A ray of thunder light condensed to the extreme has extremely terrible penetration. This skill is called "thunder pole"! With a whoosh, at the speed of ten times the second space, the concentrated thunder suddenly ejected, giving full play to the speed, strength and ruthlessness of the thunder skills. Boom, the sword Qi was cut on the thunder pole, and the dazzling purple light burst out. The next moment, a terrible thunder light was ejected from the thunder pole. Before the thunder light dispersed, it suddenly contracted and annihilated. Then, a sword Qi was drawn from the thunder light and cut on the chest of the vast Thunder Dragon beast. All the Dragon scales on his huge chest split, and the Dragon scales in the parts cut by the sword Qi curled up rapidly, turned pale, and the vitality inside was annihilated. The vast Thunder Dragon beast screamed and flew out upside down. It broke a thunder wood tree and was blocked by a second thicker thunder wood tree. Su Ping''s figure had rushed over. He took a look at the seriously injured hankong Thunder Dragon beast. He was surprised that his virtual swordsmanship could not kill it with one sword. It is estimated that the combat power of this hankong Thunder Dragon beast is a little stronger than the good and evil on blue star. Whoosh! He didn''t have time to mend the knife. Looking at the white scale python that hadn''t gone far, he immediately started super acceleration and quickly chased away. "How is it possible to lose so quickly!" Looking forward to the defeat of Su Ping''s companion so quickly, the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast carrying the white scale Python was a little frightened, and there was some anxiety in the eyes of the white scale Python on its back. Whoosh! The vast sky Thunder Dragon looked at Su Ping, who was pressing you. Regardless of others, he quickly pulled up, flew out of the thunder wood forest and flew into the high air. Bang. Suddenly, over their heads, a great threat swept over them. Then, the vast sky Thunder Dragon beast, which rushed forward rapidly, was frozen in mid air. "Do you want to... Disobey me?" A voice full of supreme majesty and indifference came from the cloud. Then, from the surging dark cloud, an extremely huge dragon with a volume of more than 1000 meters slowly flew down. The scales of the dragon are dark purple and full of the hard feeling made of molten iron. Three thunder horns grow on its head, which looks domineering and dignified, like a crown! "Clan, clan leader..." The pupil of the vast Thunder Dragon constricted, and horror and fear appeared in its eyes. Unexpectedly, the patriarch would come here in person. At the moment, under the terrible dragon power, it was trembling and trembling all over. The white scale Python on its back is even more paralytic. A pair of snake eyes look at the huge body, showing panic and despair in their eyes. The little beast in the protection of its snake body looked at the scene in a daze. There was no fear in his eyes. After waking up, he showed a stubborn and angry color. "Leishan, it has disgraced our family and mated with this low creature. It doesn''t know shame!" The Dragon King of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast family is like a king in the world, overlooking the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast in the air. The white scale Python is reflected in a pair of purple giant dragon eyes, but his eyes are extremely cold. "He also gave birth to this evil seed. It was originally the most brave and good fighter of our family. It is expected to break the shackles and destroy the planet for our family, but it is willing to degenerate..." "Clan, clan leader, spare your life..." The vast Thunder Dragon was crawling in the air, trembling and trembling. To outsiders, the giant dragon is making a wailing sound of desolation and despair. "You work for Leishan, disobey my order, and punish it with it and imprison Longshan for thousands of years!" the Dragon King''s voice was indifferent, like a trial. He stretched out his dragon claws and grabbed the white scale Python on the back of the vast Thunder Dragon beast: "they need to sacrifice the Dragon ancestor and wash the shame of our family with blood!" Looking at the approaching dragon claws, the white scale Python felt as if the whole sky had collapsed. Despair appeared in its eyes and begged: "please, you can kill me. Please let go of Leishan''s children. It''s innocent, it''s innocent..." The dragon claw did not stop, but still grabbed it straight. Boom! Suddenly, a firelight catapulted into the void and forced the dragon''s claws back. "Hmm?" the cold and dignified eyes of the Dragon King looked at another place nearby. With a whoosh, a figure suddenly flew out of the forest. It was Su Ping. He stood in the void, his black hair flying wantonly, his eyes cold, looked up at the giant dragon in mid air and said, "this is the prey I like first, don''t rob!" "Damn human!!" Seeing Su Ping, the Dragon King''s eyes became colder and colder. Suddenly, the tail of the Dragon rolled, suddenly tilted down a huge thunder column from the dark cloud and hit Su Ping''s head. This pillar of thunder seems to drown and destroy everything in the world. Su Ping looked up, his face was white with thunder, but his eyes were more and more golden. He was full of vast star power and divine power, and suddenly clenched his fist. The ancient demon figure in the fist technique came to mind. In the face of all evil and injustice in the world, how to break it? Only one punch smashes and flattens!! Roar!! Su Ping''s throat suddenly burst into a dragon roar and roar. Then a violent golden fist burst out and collided with the huge thunder column. In an instant, the golden and purple light shone on the whole heaven and earth, burst out over the thunder forest and turned into countless energy turbulence. The huge thunder trees nearby were bent down by the wind, and the fallen leaves were flying. The nearby Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast and the white scale Python on its back were shocked and looked at the scene in disbelief. That man dares to fight the Dragon King! How dare he! But also hard to carry! In the thunder, Su Ping''s figure stood like a straight javelin in mid air. His eyes were cold, raised his head and looked at the dragon under the sky. "Huh?" The dragon king saw that his skills were resisted, and his face was not very good-looking. Although it didn''t move seriously, it was unforgivable that human beings could block it. "Damn you!" Its eyes suddenly waved the Dragon Wings. In an instant, the high air was swept by the strong wind. It suddenly opened its mouth and a thunder shot out of its mouth. It was incredible! This thunder light is faster than the thunder pole skill Su Ping met earlier! After all, Su Ping has experienced many battles. At the moment when the Dragon King opened his mouth, he was ready. At the moment when the thunder light was emitted, he suddenly turned on super acceleration. In his eyes, the speed of the thunder light suddenly plummeted, but nevertheless, it was as fast as the previous thunder pole''s skills. Su Ping''s eyes were startled. It was too fast. Is this the power of the Dragon beast in the starry sky? Without reservation, he suddenly took his sword and cut it out. With a bang, the sword Qi was annihilated, and the void split. The virtual swordsmanship collided with the thunder light in the torn dark second space. With a bang, the chaotic tearing energy burst out. This energy tore the first space everywhere and expanded with irregular cracks in the center of the burst. The void is like a black hole collapsing, which is surrounded by cracks. There was no impact sound, because the sound was swallowed by the second space and could not be transmitted, but the surging energy shocked the nearby hankong Thunder Dragon and white scale Python speechless. Too strong, this human has mastered the power of rules! This is already half a step into the starry sky! The Dragon King''s face in the sky changed slightly, and his eyes showed a dignified color for the first time. He looked at Su Ping carefully and found that although Su Ping''s cultivation was hidden, what he perceived was the vast sea! How is that possible? Its pupils are tiny, showing a bit of shock. Human beings in the vast sea can block it twice in a row?! It is not an ordinary monster. From those humans who hunt here every year, we know how terrible these humans are. They have footprints all over the planet, and this planet is only one of the places where humans live. Among those humans, it seems that there are some top talents who can fight higher and higher! Unexpectedly, this human is one of them! Its face is cold and gloomy. This kind of genius has a strong power behind human beings. There is no lack of experts like it, and even stronger than it, which makes it have to look up to. "Human, you are not from this planet. You''d better leave here. I don''t want to kill you!" the Dragon King stared at Su Ping and said angrily. It is not a wild monster that has no communication with the outside world. At the moment, considering the forces behind Su Ping, it chose to compromise. After all, human beings are like a hornet''s nest. If they poke one, their family may be in bad luck! Although they are now imprisoned on this continent and have nowhere to hide, they can at least continue. Once they provoke the top power in mankind, it is the danger of extermination! The nearby Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast and the white scale Python were stunned when they heard the Dragon King''s words. Unexpectedly, the proud and noble patriarch would bow his head in front of Su Ping and dare not kill the human! Su Ping was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the Dragon King chose to stop. After a little thought, he suddenly understood that these vast thunder dragons were kept in this thunder island by humans and became a natural pet animal training base for humans. They can kill people and resist, but they dare not be too extreme and excessive. Clearly imprisoned, but even the resistance must be careful, this is the sadness of the weak family! However, Su Ping has seen countless races seeking to survive in the world of heaven. Including his previous experience on the blue star, he has just experienced despair and was almost killed and exterminated. At this moment, although he has experienced this feeling, he also knows that this is irreversible. "Let me leave. Give me the little guy." Su Ping looked at the little dragon under the protection of the white scale Python and said to the white scale python, "I just take it away for cultivation. There is no malice. When the cultivation is finished, I will bring it back to see you." The white scale Python was stunned, and the snake''s eyes contracted slightly. He was thinking and hesitated. At this time, the Dragon King gave a cold hum. He looked down at Su Ping and said, "human beings, I let you leave because I give you a chance. They are all sacrifices to sacrifice, and they can''t be taken away by you!" Su Ping was slightly stunned, looked up at him and said in a cold voice, "so, there''s no need to talk?" There was a cold light in the Dragon King''s eyes. There was a hidden madness and said, "I gave you a chance. Do you think I really dare not kill you?" "Then try it!" Su Ping''s eyes were like electricity. Around him, the calling vortex emerged, and the figure of purgatory candle dragon beast stepped out. The dragon king saw the purgatory candle dragon beast, his eyes slightly coagulated, and then sneered: "this is your strength?" Su Ping didn''t answer, but began to fit in. Whoosh! The purgatory candle dragon beast broke out a dragon chant, and then his body turned into a purple light, which ran through Su Ping''s body. At the next moment, Su Ping''s breath soared and his bones crackled. On his body, sharp dragon scales grew, covering the edge of his cheeks. His eyes also became dark golden dragon eyes. As soon as the Dragon King''s pupil contracted, he was shocked and said, "double combination? How can it be!" This is the first time I''ve seen it. Previously, Su Ping was wrapped in white bones and had two breath of life. It was obvious that she was in a fit state. Now she can fit?! Su Ping sneered and didn''t explain. The combination with the little skeleton is the characteristic of the blood skill of the little skeleton, not the real combination, but the combination with the purgatory candle dragon beast is the real combination launched by his body! "Thunder prison, empty rob sword!!" Su Ping was holding a magic sword. The golden light exploded all over his body, and thunder lotus blossomed under his feet. He was surrounded by two rules, annihilation and thunder. The two rules were intertwined on his sword arm. At the same time, a potential area emerged behind Su Ping, where the ancient figure passing by from time to time penetrated with a faint smell that makes people''s scalp numb. Dragon King pupil contraction, "two rules!!" It''s incredible that this human can not only combine the two, but also master two rules in the vast sea! It has never seen such a monstrous human being! The most important thing is that the destructive force condensed on Su Ping''s sword at the moment feels a little frightened. Suddenly, it has no full confidence to defeat Su Ping! Chapter 740 Roar!! Facing Su Ping''s strongest swordsmanship, the Dragon King couldn''t deal with it easily. He suddenly burst into a roar and burst into dark thunder, tearing the surrounding space and directly entering the second space. The torn second space covered dozens of miles, enveloping Su Ping and the vast Thunder Dragon beast nearby. "Thunder out!!" The Dragon King suddenly shot, and a black thunder condensed from the three thunder corners above his head, which suddenly flew out like a trial and turned into a twisted and cracked thunder. The thunder seemed to be more pure darkness than the dark second space. It was very fast. It just flashed and met Su Ping''s swordsmanship. Two waves of energy full of regular force collided without sound, but the energy burst and vented made the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast and the white scale Python nearby feel afraid. They feel that if they are slightly wiped by the energy turbulence, they will be seriously injured or even killed! It''s horrible! The combat power of mankind is definitely in the starry sky! "What a powerful destructive power, is it another thunder system rule..." Su Ping squinted and saw the dark thunder that collided with the sword spirit and eliminated it. From the rule fragments scattered inside, he captured a ray of destruction, which suddenly brought an inspiration to his mind. Thunder is domineering and strong and can destroy everything. Can he integrate his annihilation rules with thunder? If fusion, is it a new mine system rule? I wanted to return to my mind, but Su Ping didn''t try immediately. The mastery of the power of the rules can''t be completed by one idea alone. Just like many things in the world, when an idea appears, I want to practice, but I find that there are all kinds of details that I can''t predict and think about at the beginning, which will become a difficult problem to overcome. At this fighting moment, Su Ping obviously had no time to overcome those problems. His energy erupted again, raised his hand, and the second virtual robbery sword was brewing! Roar! Seeing Su Ping''s second sword cut, the Dragon King became more and more angry, and dark thunder grew again on his head. At the same time, dark thunder chains condensed on his sharp claws to interfere with Su Ping. Boom! Su Ping quickly waved his sword. At the moment when he waved his sword, he immediately threw out a virtual sword technique, which not only destroyed the interference skill of the Dragon King, but also wanted to counter interference. The two regular energies collided again, and the color of the second space became deeper. Su Ping''s virtual sword came first, cut off all the dark chains released by the Dragon King, and then cut them on its Dragon Wing. With a tear, he left a deep bone scar on its Dragon Wing! Seeing this scene, the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast and the white scale Python who watched the war in the distance were stunned and shocked beyond words. When the Dragon King was injured, he immediately roared and set off a sea of thunder from the void. Thousands of thunder lights burst out from inside. Each thunder light is like a ray. It can easily penetrate the body of the dragon and beast in the heaven''s destiny, and its destructive power is amazing. Super acceleration! Su Ping entered the super acceleration state again, quickly waved his sword, miso sounded, and ray and thunder were cut off by him. In the eyes of the Dragon King, Su Ping''s body method speed suddenly increased several times and was fast like a remnant. Although he was angry, he was more shocked in his heart. This human in the vast sea was beyond his imagination. He never dared to imagine that a human with such cultivation could be so strong! Kill! Must kill it!! The Dragon King showed an extremely crazy killing intention in his eyes. At this moment, he couldn''t even care about the forces behind Su Ping. Killing Su Ping will be pursued by the forces that may exist behind him, but if he doesn''t kill Su Ping, such humans will grow up and their family will be finished sooner or later! Thunder field! Thunder out!! The Dragon King quickly released his skills. Centered on his huge body, the thunder surged and turned into a world of thunder prison. At the same time, it burst out thunder to destroy the dark thunder again. Su Ping resisted with a virtual robbing sword, and then quickly waved and cut off a series of virtual swordsmanship to tear his field apart. "Hang in the void!" the Dragon King roared and launched his blood skill again. This is an enviable skill of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast family, which can mobilize huge space power and can be mastered as soon as they grow up. This is also why the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast family will enter the virtual cave when they grow up. The second space around suddenly vibrated, and then came out of space sharp blades. The sharp blades were covered with thunder light, and each thunder light contained the rules of thunder destruction. This move is the strongest killing move created by the Dragon King combined with blood skills! "Huh?" Su Ping felt the fierce killing that suddenly gathered around him, and his cold hair was stimulated to stand up. His eyes shot cold light, and suddenly the golden light condensed between his fingers. At the same time, his thunder mystery condensed in the palm of his hand, Zhenmo Shenquan, thunder style!! The dazzling golden light erupted, and the divine fist roared out. It was surrounded by thunder, which opened a channel in front of the space. At the next moment, Su Ping followed him with super acceleration and approached the Dragon King rapidly. "Huh?" Seeing the power of Su Ping''s fist, the Dragon King was a little angry. Human beings actually know how to contain the power of rules in other secret skills. This is a quite skilled way to use rules! "Die!" It roared and the thunder was extinguished again! It doesn''t believe it. Even if it''s skills, it will blow Su Pingsheng to death! It''s the Star Kingdom, or the dragon clan! Compare the energy reserve with the dragon? It is enough to kill this weak human! "Dark realm!!" Su Ping suddenly opened the field. This is the field of the witch divine body that he awakened in the Jinwu family. At the moment, there was no light in the space around him. In this field, his body method increased sharply. Combined with the super acceleration state, the body image of the Dragon King slowed down hundreds of times, and everything was like slow motion! Die!! Su Ping suddenly punched and roared out. His figure almost reached the Dragon King''s head in an instant. The dazzling fist hit his jaw. The energy condensed on the Dragon King''s head was immediately dispersed and his body flew out. With a bang, the huge dragon body was beaten out from the second space. The thousand kilometer long dragon body flew several kilometers away in mid air. Su Ping roared, awe inspiring, stepped out step by step, shuttled directly to him and blew out again! With a bang, the Dragon King had no time to adjust. Su Ping hit his head again, and suddenly hit the ground below from the backward rolling air. Boo!! Leimu forest was shocked, and many giant trees with a height of more than 100 meters were crushed. The nearby giant trees were shaking, and the leaves were shaking wildly! "Dead!!" Su Ping cut it out with a sword. The virtual robbery sword was like a dark blade and flew out in an instant. The Dragon King who hit the ground roared wildly, opened his mouth fiercely, and ejected a thunder with his own origin, containing the rules of thunder extinction. With a bang, the two regular energies collided again, setting off a violent energy, like a nuclear bomb detonating, tearing the nearby void and shaking the forest for tens of miles, like a magnitude 10 earthquake! The fighting was so huge that it startled all the monsters nearby! Many monsters hiding near the forest are fleeing in panic and feel the breath of the Dragon King. This is their master here! "Give me a start!" Before the energy impact was over, Su Ping''s figure appeared and disappeared. He came to the back of the Dragon King and covered his hands with gold light. The fist power of Zhenmo Shenquan appeared. This time, he loosened his fingers and changed into two golden energy giant hands, grabbed the Dragon King''s giant tail and dragged it violently. Roar!! Pull out the mountain and be incomparable!! Su Ping''s star power broke out. The star power on the whole person was so strong that it seemed to be burning, like a bright god man. At the moment, holding the dragon tail, he threw up the kilometer huge dragon king, and then suddenly swung it down to another piece of land. Boom, click! There was a huge earthquake on the ground, and a large area of leimu trees were crushed by the body of the Dragon King. The whole vast leimu forest was shaking at the moment. Some wild star hunters who had just stepped into the forest in the distance were surprised by the sudden vibration. I don''t know what happened. The Dragon King was smashed by Su Ping, and his scales were broken. He was bleeding all over. He was seriously injured! "Father!" In the distance, several Han Kong Thunder Dragon beasts came flying. One of them was the burly Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast. It broke free from the shackles of other Han Kong Thunder Dragon beasts and rushed to see this amazing scene. In front of him, his powerful and invincible father was always high in his mind. He was like a dead dog and was smashed by a human little bit holding the dragon''s tail! This picture is enough to shock it for a thousand years and will be unforgettable forever! Behind it, the other Han Kong thunder dragons who followed them were so surprised that their jaws were falling off and their eyes protruded. "Burn me!" Su Ping''s magic hair is flying, and the purgatory divine fire suddenly grows on the golden Zhenmo palm. In the combined state at the moment, Su Ping can display the skills of purgatory candle dragon beast. At the moment, the divine fire released by him is not only the purgatory dragon flame of purgatory candle dragon beast, but also his own golden black flame!! This is the ancient demon, the divine fire of the Jinwu family, which has long disappeared in the world. At this moment, in the space and time after silence for countless centuries, it appears and burns a bright divine light in the world again! The divine fire spreads rapidly along the dragon''s tail, burning not only its body, but also its soul and energy! "Roar!!" The Dragon King immediately felt a sharp pain. His defense was an extremely abnormal level, but at the moment he was burned to an unbearable pain. It struggled more and more crazily. There was thunder on the dragon tail. With a bang, it suddenly shook Su Ping''s golden hand of demon suppressing energy, and then escaped and flew out. Cut!! At the moment when he got away, Su Ping cut two virtual robbery swords and flew out almost continuously. When the dragon king turned around, his pupils suddenly tightened, showing the color of extreme horror. Su Ping could release such a powerful move continuously. How vast is the energy in human body?! It can''t believe it. At this moment, even if it hurriedly uses the power of rules to parry, it will be hit by the second sword. At the moment of life and death, it suddenly tears out the space around it. This tear will directly enter the third space! With a bang, the second space of his position was hit by fencing and torn open. Then the second virtual robbery sword pierced the third space of the tearing position and disappeared into it. There was no sound, but the void turned into a terrible muddy color. It was inch cracked everywhere and failed to heal for a long time! In mid air, only Su Ping was left standing. He gasped and sweated on his forehead. Although his body energy increased dozens of times after he stepped into the vast sea, and his combat power increased again with the combination of purgatory candle dragon and beast, he still had a great load on him by continuously casting two virtual robbery swords, which was close to the limit! This is the move he tried in cultivating the world, so he dared to show it in reality. Su Ping glanced at the place where the Dragon King fled. His cold eyes disappeared. He turned and looked at the white scale Python in the distance. His figure suddenly flashed. Whoosh! His figure, like a demon, came down in front of the white scale python. The white scale Python and the vast Thunder Dragon beast who were watching the war here were stunned by the war just now. At the moment, they saw the Dragon King suddenly escape, but Su Ping killed in front of them in an instant. They were all stiff and afraid to move. Their eyes were full of panic. Chapter 741 "Give it to me, I can bypass you." Su Ping said coldly. The white scale Python trembled and knew that Su Ping was talking about its child. Its eyes trembled and turned to look at the little beast entangled by itself. The snake''s eyes showed an extremely complex color. Whoosh! In the distance, the huge Thunder Dragon came flying. It heard Su Ping''s words. At the moment, it was surprised and angry, but it didn''t dare to roar at Su Ping. It just read with pleading: "Human, if you want to catch me, please let go of my child. I''m willing to replace it. I''m the top cultivation in the realm of destiny, and I have some vague feelings about the power of rules. Maybe I can become the realm of stars soon. I''m more valuable to you, so let me replace it!" Su Ping glanced at it. Now it was close, and he lost his expertise. Combat power, 49.9. Cultivation is the top of destiny realm. Qualification, inferior and superior. Tut, almost. Su Ping shook his head. If the opponent''s current combat power can break the bottleneck and reach 50 points, he has medium qualification. Unfortunately, it''s still a little poor. "You are not as precious as your children," Su Ping said indifferently, taking back her eyes. These dragons have no identification skills and no advanced federal instruments, so they don''t know how high the qualification of this variant hybrid white scale empty Thunder Dragon is. If they stay here and cultivate well, they may become the new king of the empty Thunder Dragon in the future! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The huge and vast Thunder Dragon beast was stunned and confused. Su Ping didn''t know whether to be happy or bitter. Its children are mixed and impure. This impure Han Kong Thunder Dragon has a very low status and limited potential in their family. Su Ping unexpectedly let a dragon genius like him not and wanted his children. Is this a high view? It is gratified, but also some sad, it does not need such a high look! "Give it to me." Su Ping didn''t want to delay any more. Although the Dragon King was defeated, no one knew when he would come back. He said coldly: "I said earlier that I took it away to cultivate it, not to kill it. In the future, it will be strong enough, or I don''t need it, and I will let it come back here." "You..." The huge Han Kong Thunder Dragon just wanted to say, you lie, you nonsense! But when the words came to his mouth, he put out his fire. Thinking of the terrorist power just shown by Su Ping, even if he killed them all and forcibly took their children away, it would only annoy the human being. At the same time, it also raised some questions about Su Ping''s words. Is this human being serious? While he was thinking, the white scale Python looked at his child with snake eyes and wondered if he had listened to Su Ping''s words. He turned to Su Ping and said: "Human, please take good care of my child. He is afraid of strangers and timid. Maybe you read it wrong, but if you really don''t need it in the future, I hope you don''t kill it or sell it. If you are willing to let it back here, I can exchange it with me..." Its voice with pain, but also with nostalgia and tenderness, like a grieving mother. Su Ping''s eyes moved slightly when she heard the emotion in the sound. He has seen countless monsters in the cultivation world, both ferocious and kind. Some monsters can eat people and be cruel to other races, but they are especially gentle to their own peers. These monsters cannot be defined by simple good and evil. Good and evil, right and wrong, are too frivolous in the face of race and survival! It''s so frivolous that it''s worthless, not even worth talking about! "I didn''t read it wrong, but you read it wrong." Su Ping looked at the white scale Python and said, "your child is far more powerful than you think. Its talent is the highest one I have seen in you so far. If you can see it again in the future, it will prove my words." The white scale Python looked at Su Ping''s indifferent and calm eyes, and was stunned to hear the certainty and confidence in his voice. It didn''t know why this human valued its child so much. Is its child really unique? But it''s just a hybrid. Even the dragon''s blood is impure "Leave it to me." Su Ping said, unwilling to delay any longer. The white scale Python looked at the burly hankong Thunder Dragon nearby and made eye contact. The burly hankong Thunder Dragon trembled slightly. It was extremely painful for him to see his child taken away by a human. But Su Ping''s previous strength made it powerless to resist. Even his father is not Su Ping''s opponent. If they provoke this human being, not only the child will die, but also the white scale Python it loves will be killed! "Son, father, I''m sorry for you..." The burly Han Kong Thunder Dragon, with painful eyes, said to the child curled up by the white snake. The white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast''s eyes were panic and a little confused. "Child, you should live strong and live well..." the white scale Python also turned his head and looked at his child gently. ¡­¡­ After they said goodbye, Su Ping signed a contract with the white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast, so that it could be included in the summoning space. At the same time, the system also prompts that his hunting task is completed! The pet qualification book appears in the system space. Su Ping can take it out at any time, but he is not in a hurry. He has to consider who to use it and when to use it. "If you want to see them, just be strong." Looking back at the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast, Su Ping sat on the shoulder of the purgatory candle dragon beast and said with a smile. Because of the contract, his words can be understood by his pet animals. White scale Han empty Thunder Dragon beast smelled the speech and looked at Su Ping. His eyes were a little confused. He didn''t know whether it was the relationship of the contract or for other reasons. He had no hostility to Su Ping. He understood what his parents had said before. They ran away not only to avoid Su Ping, but also to avoid the grandfather who wanted to kill him and his mother. If Su Ping doesn''t appear, maybe they have fallen into the hands of the other party at the moment. These reasons make it have no aversion to Su Ping. On the contrary, Su Ping shows super power, defeats the grandpa he has been afraid of, and makes it truly feel the charm of power for the first time! Stronger Su Ping''s words echoed in his mind. The daze in his eyes gradually swept away and became sharp and firm. ¡­¡­ "This human has directly signed a contract with lin''er. It should not be sold." "Lin''er followed such a strong man, at least in a better situation than now..." The white scale Python and the burly Han Kong Thunder Dragon looked at Su Ping and his children, looking at each other with reluctance and tenderness. "Father is injured. The sacrifice should be delayed. I''ll send you out to escape first." the burly Han Kong Thunder Dragon said gently. The white scale Python looked up at it and seemed to hesitate. Finally, he summoned up his courage and said, "why don''t we go together?" "No, I have to stay." hankong thunderdragon shook his head. "If I go too, father, he will be angry and search for us everywhere. Let me calm his anger!" "But like this... You, you will die!" the white scale Python was anxious. The Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast looked at it, worried and anxious about himself, with a soft smile in his eyes, and said, "no, I''m the bravest soldier of our family. My father originally planned to pass on the family position to me, and I also vaguely touched the threshold of the rules. My family needs an heir, and I''m only punished at most." The white scale Python was stunned, and the snake''s eyes showed guilt and pain, "I dragged you down..." "Nonsense, I dragged you and our children down. I was incompetent and failed to give you a good environment..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After flying hundreds of miles, Su Ping collected the white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast into the summoning space, and then let the purgatory candle dragon beast fly at full speed. "Since the vast sky Thunder Dragon is so valuable, should I catch some by the way and take it back to sell?" When the task was completed, Su Ping was in a relaxed mood. At the moment, seeing the dark clouds overhead, she was also a little excited. This is the favorite of Leia planet. It will certainly attract many customers and sell very well. "Our store has reached level 4, and it is forbidden to sell pet animals below medium qualification." the voice of the system sounded without salt. Su Ping was stunned and said in amazement, "do you still have requirements?" "Of course, our products must be selected!" the system proudly said. Su Ping was speechless. According to this, there are few Han Kong thunder dragons that can only be sold on the whole Leia planet. Unless he takes it back and cultivates it himself, he will improve his qualification to medium level. "System, you''re making trouble for me!" Su Ping was dissatisfied. It was to add work tasks to herself. "The higher the qualification, the higher the selling price. The host should have the awareness of operating the first pet animal store of chaos!" the system said faintly. Su Ping rolled his eyes, but the higher the qualification, the higher the price. It''s very pleasant to hear. If so, it''s not a loss. "Huh?" Soon, Su Ping felt the breath of a vast Thunder Dragon and beast, which was the realm of destiny. Whoosh! Su Ping flashed and went straight to the past. ¡­¡­ At the same time, at the edge of leimu forest. Many hunting teams lurking here hesitated. "Just that vibration, shouldn''t someone be hunting in it!" "Hunting? Such a big noise is hunting a group of Han Kong thunder dragons. I feel that the whole forest is shocked!" "Is it the top strongman in the destiny realm who came here to catch the hankong Thunder Dragon beast? Aren''t you afraid that the Dragon King on the Thunder Dragon Mountain will come to an end in person!" During the war in leimu forest just now, the news spread, which made the hunters lurking here a little frightened and flustered. They finally lurked here and wanted to secretly hunt one or two vast thunder dragons. As a result, there was a sudden loud noise. Some people flew into the air and saw the huge energy breaking out in the distance. As soon as they saw it, there was a war. Leimu forest is very close to leilong mountain. The Dragon King on leilong mountain is in the starry sky. This is public information. These people don''t know who dares to make such a big noise in leimu forest. "Miss mia, are we going to continue?" In one part of the forest, someone in an expedition asked. There were six people in the expedition, four men and two women. At the moment, one of the elderly leaders turned to a heavily armed silver haired woman nearby and asked. The silver haired woman is Leifa MIA who has visited Suping''s shop. "Did you hear the Dragon chant just now? My rotten chain evil spirits are trembling. Even if they see the top monsters in the destiny realm, they will not be afraid..." another young man nearby said with a slightly white face. Beside it stood a monster seven or eight meters, black and rotten, with chains nailed to its body. At the moment, the monster''s body trembled slightly. Although the earthquake and loud noise had passed for several minutes, it didn''t seem to be able to calm it down. ¡­¡­ I forgot the little skeleton in the front, which has been revised, causing reading trouble. I''m very sorry~~ Chapter 742 "Go, of course!" Mia stood in the crowd with a complex expression. At the moment, seeing that the people were waiting for her to give orders, she still gritted her teeth and said firmly: "I come here, I must catch the hankong Thunder Dragon beast! The war there will certainly disturb some monster beasts. Maybe there are single hankong Thunder Dragon beasts nearby. We don''t go too deep, just search nearby." Her battle favorite lineup is short of a Thunder Dragon beast. This vast sky Thunder Dragon beast is very suitable for her lineup, which is why she comes here at the risk of her life. Hearing Mia''s words, the other five people looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. The young lady of the big family is really too stubborn and naive! But there is no way. They are all hired by MIA, and they are hired from the top employment online in Sylvie system. Their various data and information are recorded. In addition, Mia is a child of a large family like Leifa. It is impossible for them to get rid of her or kill her here. And if MIA had an accident, they would all have to be severely punished. After all, the money that the lady paid, but the life guarantee contract in the supreme treaty, gave more money, they can only listen to orders, but they can''t let her have an accident. "Let''s explore nearby. It''s best to catch a qualified hankong Thunder Dragon," sighed the old leader. The others couldn''t say anything when they saw it. At this time, there was a sudden tremor in the forest, and then the sound of thunder wood collapse sounded. A green earth dragon with a shell suddenly rushed out of the forest in front. The Earth Dragon is running wildly at the moment. It seems to be running away. The crowd looked behind it, and their eyes lit up. It was a vast Thunder Dragon beast. "Look." The old man hurried. The woman next to her immediately took out an instrument the size of a notebook and started it quickly. Soon, the data of the rapidly approaching Earth Dragon and the Han Kong Thunder Dragon behind were all entered into the instrument. "In adulthood, the energy p value is very high, and all attributes are very good. This wild hankong Thunder Dragon is very excellent!" the woman scanned the data and said excitedly. Mia, who was next to her, took a quick look at the speech, and her eyes suddenly brightened, with some surprises. It''s really strong. This kind of data has been comparable to many war pets who have been cultivated three or five times! Moreover, cultivation is just the middle stage of the virtual cave environment, which is the favorite she can sign at present. Although the later stage of the virtual cave environment will be better, but wild, how can she ask for so much? The key is to rush this qualification, which is enough to show that this war pet has very high savvy. Among the many data of war pet, savvy is the most difficult to improve. Any rare treasure that can improve the pet''s savvy is sky high and expensive to tears. "That''s it. Help me catch it!" Mia hurried. Needless to say, other people also see that this beast is very suitable for Miss MIA. Even they are greedy. If this war pet is caught and cultivated, it will be a very high-quality, even the best Han Kong Thunder Dragon! Unfortunately, they have to abide by the contract and can only arrest Miss MIA. "Go!" "You surround from the side." The old man quickly said that he was in the middle of tianmingjing, the vice captain of the team was in the early stage of tianmingjing, and the other three were in the late stage of virtual cave. Their expedition was quite strong, which was why MIA paid enough money to invite them. Although he hunted a monster in the virtual cave, the old man was careless. Whoosh! The young man of the team made a quick move and came to the vast empty Thunder Dragon beast. The war just broke out in the distance made him afraid to use his powerful skills. At the moment, he directly compressed the space and wanted to bind the vast empty Thunder Dragon beast. At this time, the vast Thunder Dragon beast also saw the sudden emergence of human beings, and immediately panicked. It feels that these human breath are stronger than it. "Roar!!" It erupted into a roar, rolled with thunder, and suddenly released a super large range of thunder prohibition skills. In the void near its body, chaotic thunder broke out, like thunder snakes, which loosened the blocked space. This is the skill of destiny realm. Seeing the resistance of the vast sky Thunder Dragon beast, the youth of the team was a little surprised. Indeed, he was a wild pet with excellent qualifications. Only in the middle of the virtual cave, he understood the skills of the destiny realm. This combat power was enough to surpass most demon beasts in the later stage of the virtual cave. At this time, the old man also shuttled through the space, raised his hand and pressed it, and the thunder in the void suddenly went out. In an instant, the space solidified rapidly, setting the vast Thunder Dragon beast in the void. When the old man was ready to take it to Mia and let her complete the contract, suddenly, there was an angry dragon roar in the rear. Then, the space where he imprisoned the vast Thunder Dragon beast was suddenly torn apart. The old man''s face suddenly changed and looked at it quickly. At this time, his pupils were tight. He saw four huge thunder dragons galloping in the sky like a hill. They were all in the realm of destiny, and they were all in the later stage! "No, run!!" The old man reacted quickly in horror. The youth of the nearby team was also frightened. I didn''t expect that there were so many dragons and beasts in the destiny realm nearby. When the other players were about to attack, they hurriedly surrounded Mia and said, "Miss mia, get out!" Simultaneous interpreting the scene, Mia saw her face pale. She had her family''s life secret treasure, which could send her away. She quickly took it in her palm and prepared to pass it on with everyone. She dared to explore here alone and hire these adventurers. She also had a card. But at this time, a dragon chant sounded suddenly. The Dragon chant was relatively clear. When the four Han Kong thunder dragons heard the Dragon chant, they all turned their heads and looked at it. At this look, they were almost numb. Unexpectedly, the monster who had fought with their patriarch ran over. They were so frightened that they tore the space and fled quickly. This sudden scene stunned the old man and Mia who were preparing to evacuate. What happened? Soon, two dragon beasts flew close, and Su Ping sat on one of them. The other was followed by a vast Thunder Dragon. "Huh?" Su Ping saw a familiar smell in the crowd below. When she looked carefully, it was MIA who had visited his store. She''s here? When she thought of what she said when she left the store, Su Ping was surprised that she could meet her in such a big leimingzhou. "Su, boss Su?" MIA also saw Su Ping on one of the Dragon beasts'' shoulders, and was stunned and stared in amazement. Why is Suping here? "Oh, what a coincidence." Su Ping flew close, took off from the purgatory candle dragon beast, fell in front of MIA, smiled and said hello. Mia was stunned and subconsciously said, "Why are you here?" "Come here and buy some goods, you know." Su Ping smiled. Then he looked at several people nearby and found that his accomplishments were very high. He immediately smiled and said, "Hello, come here to hunt hankong thunder dragons. My store will sell them in the future. You can come and have a look when you are free." Several people looked at each other. Seeing Su Ping''s accomplishments, they found that it was just the vast sea. They couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. Is the cultivation hidden, or what? A guy in the vast sea dares to come here? And they noticed that Su Ping flew out of the leimu forest. Did this guy go deep into the forest? Soon, someone noticed the empty Thunder Dragon following the purgatory candle dragon, and found that the Dragon had battle scars on its body, and its cultivation was at the beginning of tianmingjing! This guy... Really disguised his cultivation. Several people are silent and can disguise their breath until they can''t detect it. This is also a strong ability. "How did those dragons and beasts suddenly leave?" at this time, the still frightened youth of the deputy team looked away from Su Ping and looked at the direction of the Han Kong thunder dragons that tore away the space, for fear that they would suddenly kill out of some space. The old man looked at Su Ping and looked very dignified, "is it because the pavilion came down..." As soon as the words came out, the other people all contracted their pupils and looked at Su Ping in shock. Su Ping came and scared those dragons away? How is that possible! That''s a few dragons and beasts in the later stage of the destiny realm. They are absolutely rampant here. Unless Su Ping is a strong star realm, he can have such a great deterrent! But obviously, if Su Ping was in the starry realm, there was no need to catch hankong Thunder Dragon here. After all, this beast is very popular under the stars, but it has retreated to the second and third tier in the battle pet of the star realm. There are more and stronger star realm monsters, which are suitable for those who are strong in the star realm to be accepted as the battle pet. "There must be something urgent," Su Ping said with a smile. Hearing Su Ping''s words, several people looked at each other, all of them were speechless. urgent business? Can''t you run to pee. Looking at Su Ping, they were all surprised and uncertain, with all kinds of speculation in their hearts. Mia also couldn''t understand Su Ping. She felt that Su Ping''s arrival should have something to do with the departure of those Han Kong thunder dragons. But if it did, the reason was too shocking! "Have you come here to hunt the Han Kong Thunder Dragon?" Su Ping smiled at MIA. After all, they are customers in their own store. They always feel friendly when they meet outside. Mia regained her consciousness and quickly looked at the empty Thunder Dragon beast in the empty cave. She found that it was sneaking and ready to slip away. "Come on, help me catch it!" MIA hurried. The old man was stunned and reacted quickly. This time there was no interference from other monsters. The pursued Earth Dragon had not known where to escape for a long time. The Han Kong Thunder Dragon in the middle of the virtual cave was soon carried back by the old man and bound with space to make it crawl in front of MIA. "Miss mia, this Han Kong Thunder Dragon has excellent qualifications. Please sign the contract quickly." the old man smiled. If they can finish the task, they can go back early. Mia can''t wait to finish the contract quickly. When Su Ping heard the old man''s words, he lost an appraisal of the empty Thunder Dragon beast in the virtual cave. He found that its qualification was inferior and superior. From the increase of its combat power, it should be inferior and superior, not top. ... make do. Su Ping shook her head slightly and said to mia, "I''m going to hunt again for a while. Goodbye." Mia''s eyes were admiringly looking at the newly acquired hankong Thunder Dragon beast. Hearing Su Ping''s words, she immediately smiled and said, "OK, boss Su, I''ll see you later. I''m the war pet I just received. Maybe I''ll go to you to cultivate it at that time." "No problem." Su Ping made an OK movement with her hand, got up and flew to the shoulder of the purgatory candle dragon beast. After waving goodbye, Su Ping continued to fly forward. The Thunder Dragon beast in the vast heaven behind him also weakly followed and moaned. It was quickly cleaned up and solved by Su Ping. Su Ping used the power of rules to point a sword on its head and force it to surrender. It had to obey. Fight the guy who has mastered the power of the rules. He has no chance of winning. As soon as he saw his fellow elders, he thought he could be saved. As a result, his fellow elders ran away when they saw Su Ping. He was also a little confused. Su Ping didn''t sign a contract with this heavenly Thunder Dragon beast. He can only be restrained by force. After all, he is only in the vast sea. It''s easy to burst his brain if he forces him to sign a contract with the heavenly realm. Chapter 743 Whoosh! Soon, Su Ping''s figure flew away from the sight of MIA and others and gradually disappeared. After leaving this leimu forest, Su Ping flew straight to the base when he came. Now the first task is completed. It would be great if he could hunt some Han Kong leilong beasts along the way, but he didn''t intend to hunt around. After all, it''s more important to return to the store early. If you can earn another 26 million energy before refreshing the day after tomorrow, you can buy that Razer fruit! Along the way. The mountains and the earth galloped by under their feet. Before long, Suping passed a basin mountain range, which was very wide and depressed, in which there were large leimu giant trees. Leimu forest can be seen everywhere on Leiming Island, but the leimu forest at the foot of leilong mountain is the most vast and vast, and its area is comparable to that of a continent on blue star! Boom!! Suddenly, in this leimu forest basin, a roar broke out suddenly. Someone was fighting. There was only a burst of dragon singing. Then at the edge of the forest, three Han Kong thunder dragons took off from inside and released thunder in mid air. A group of thunder gathered and bombed under the forest. Su Ping''s eyes moved and flew away directly with the purgatory candle dragon beast. Now that I see it, I''m sorry for the tens of millions he spent on boarding the continent. ¡­¡­ "I''ll hold them. You take Karina and retreat first!" In the forest, the four figures were twinkling with stars and were fighting hard. At the moment, one of the middle-aged men snapped his teeth and ordered. The other three people''s faces changed slightly. Carlina ton, the youngest, had red eyes and said, "brother Benson, let''s go together!" "Yes!" said the young Harry quickly. Boom! Benson pushed his hands violently and smashed a huge thunder pillar in front of him. He suddenly tore out the second space and roared at the three: "do you want to stay and die! Karina was finally admitted to xiumia college and has a bright future. Unlike us, she can''t die here!" Karina looked pale. "But, but..." "Harry, take her away now and protect her for me!" Benson roared with a ferocious face. All three of them looked ugly. They had never seen big brother Benson, who was always calm and calm, so impolite. "Brother Benson, take care!!" the young Harry clenched his hands into fists and clenched his teeth. He turned to Karina nearby and said, "listen to brother Benson and go quickly!" Kalina''s eyes were red and hot tears came out. She knows that it''s really a burden for her to stay here. Although she also has strong combat ability and can even fight with the virtual cave, the three Han Kong thunder dragons in front of her are all in the later stage of the virtual cave. The gap is too big! Whoosh! She stepped out, ready to escape into the second space. But just then, suddenly, an extremely loud dragon chant came, threatening the whole audience. The dragon''s singing made several people''s eardrums tremble slightly, and their blood was flowing rapidly. Benson, who was struggling to support, suddenly changed his face, showed a look of horror and lost his voice and said, "the vast sky Thunder Dragon beast in the destiny realm..." There was a deep despair in his eyes. The roaring dragon roar was not only issued by the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast, but also by the destiny realm. He could sense it at once. grief. Are they all going to die here? If only he died, he could bear it, but Karina was still so young that she was finally admitted to xiumia college, one of the five shrines. In the future, she is destined to prosper and become a strong man in the realm of destiny and even the realm of stars The other three were all numb and afraid to move because of the Dragon chant. This is the deterrence of tianmingjing, which makes them feel as small as mole ants. In mid air, the three Han Kong thunder dragons also stopped attacking, trembling and looking at one place with fear. Two giant dragons came flying. One of them was small, only about 20 or 30 meters, while the other was more than 200 meters, like a floating hill. Its dragon wings spread out to cover the huge shadow and cover the forest. "Huh?" Sitting on the shoulder of the infernal candle dragon beast, Su Ping suddenly found that several people in the forest were familiar faces, the group of four he met on the passenger plane not long ago. Looking at their shocked pale faces, Su Ping looked strange. He didn''t expect to meet them here. It seems that they have been in trouble "Hello, Harry." Su Ping said hello with a smile. The four people in panic suddenly heard Su Ping''s voice and were stunned. When they saw Su Ping sitting on the shoulder of the purgatory candle dragon beast, their eyes shrank and their faces were shocked. "Is that him?!" "It''s the guy I met on the airliner!" "He, he... Is that Han Kong Thunder Dragon his pet?" Several people are a little confused. Unexpectedly, the young man in the vast sea who met on the previous airliner actually appeared here, and he was accompanied by the terrible heaven destiny vast sky Thunder Dragon beast. Didn''t this guy say he was from the vast sea? Harry was stunned. Suddenly, a bitter smile appeared on his face. He was really stupid. He invited Su Ping to take risks, but Su Ping refused. Those who dare to fight alone to thunder island these days, how can there be ordinary people? As for the cultivation accomplishments in the vast sea mentioned earlier, Su Ping mostly talked about them casually. They just didn''t reveal their true cultivation accomplishments. Even Su Ping''s appearance may have been changed by taking some panacea. After all, there are not many drugs for beautification in the Federation, which are deeply loved by female war pet teachers. Benson, who fits in with the pet beast and is covered with green spots at the moment, is also stunned in situ. Previously, Harry invited Su Ping to join the group. He still resisted. After all, he is an outsider, and he is still in the vast sea, which is a little cumbersome. As a result, unexpectedly, the other party''s war pet was the vast sky Thunder Dragon beast in the destiny realm. This dragon beast alone can easily kill him! "This man..." Karina stared at Su Ping blankly. Previously, she didn''t look up to Su Ping on the passenger plane. Although Su Ping looked the same age as her and was in the vast sea, there was a great gap in combat power in the same realm. She could be admitted to xiumia college. This alone killed tens of thousands of people of the same age and the same level! Seeing that the four of them were stunned, Su Ping smiled, turned his head and read it to the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast in the life realm that day, and said, "I want these three of your kin, too, so I''ll give them to you to clean up and let them be obedient." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart of this vast and empty Thunder Dragon beast in the realm of destiny is twitching. It is a dragon beast in the realm of destiny. Su Ping has completely used it as a tool man. It just doesn''t dare to resist. Roar! Roar! The Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast roared and spoke to the three nearby Han Kong Thunder Dragon beasts who were frightened and trembling. The general meaning is that they have been arrested. Now they should listen to the human words like it, otherwise... They will be killed! The three empty thunder dragons were a little confused. They looked at Su Ping in a daze. They all felt that this human was just a guy in the vast sea. Although confused, but afraid. There are Han dragon, Thunder Dragon and beast nearby as the speaker. They don''t dare to question Su Ping''s combat power. Otherwise, why should they work for this human being? "You came here to catch the hankong Thunder Dragon beast, did you catch it?" Seeing the three Han Kong thunder dragons trembling with fear, Su Ping was more satisfied and didn''t answer, but asked bansen and others on the ground. Hearing Su Ping''s words, he looked at the three Han Kong thunder dragons trembling like chickens next to him. Benson and others were a little dumb. Unexpectedly, Su Ping dared nothing. In the twinkling of an eye, he had deterred the three terrible Han Kong thunder dragons. This is the strength gap between them... They are a little bitter. "Not yet. We tracked down the trail of the empty Thunder Dragon and were ready to catch it here. As a result, we were ambushed here." Harry, who spoke most to Su Ping, said with a bitter smile. Bansen next to him also nodded. At the moment, Su Ping''s strong power made him dare not despise and cold again, and showed great awe. On the other side, Anna Lisa''s eyes glowed with brilliance and kept looking at Su Ping, while Karina looked complex and didn''t know what she was thinking. "That''s right... It''s estimated that it''s the production period of hankong leilong. These three are male. They are making traps to hunt us hunters in order to protect their children." Su Ping smiled. Harry and others were stunned, some confused and confused. How can you tell that these three Han Kong thunder dragons are male? In other words, is this vast empty Thunder Dragon so smart and knows how to ambush and anti hunting?! "Don''t underestimate these monsters. They are very smart. In terms of hunting, they are real hunters with more experience than us." Su Ping smiled and said, "if you have more money, I advise you to be safe and buy them directly in my store." "Like the ones around me, they will be sold in my store. The price should not be too expensive. You can prepare a few billion." Hearing Su Ping''s words, the four were stunned and looked at each other. Harry couldn''t help saying, "Sue, master sue, what do you do?" "Open pet shop, come here to buy." Su Ping smiled. A few people were stunned. Su Ping could suppress the dragons and beasts in the destiny realm. He actually opened a pet animal shop. Isn''t this a stoop? However, when I think of some top pet stores and some strong people in the heaven and even the stars to help hunt pet animals, they all suddenly come over. Most of the stores in Su Ping''s mouth are top cross star stores or even super famous stores across galaxies. "Can you buy a few billion?" next to her, Kalina, whose face was changing, couldn''t help but say when she heard Su Ping''s words. Su Ping nodded with a smile. "They are all ordinary pets. They won''t sell too expensive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four people were confused and twitched at the corners of their mouths. They actually said that hankong leilong was an ordinary pet? Chapter 744 "I''ll go back first. Do you want to continue hunting?" Su Ping is ready to leave. Several people looked at each other. They were still worried about what had just happened. If Su Ping hadn''t saved them in time, they would be in danger. If we can go back with Su Ping, we can let Su Ping take care of one or two and be safer. "Well, master Su, you just said that these Han Kong thunder dragons will be newly sold in your store... How about you sell them to us now?" Benson said. Since Su Ping said she wanted to sell it, it would be better to buy it now and use it immediately to enhance Karina''s combat power. The other three also had bright eyes and looked forward to Su Ping. Harry hurriedly said, "master Su, how much is it? Just make a price." Su Ping''s strength made them believe that Su Ping''s accomplishments were more than the vast sea. Therefore, although Su Ping looked young, he was regarded as an elder by them. Su Ping shook his head and said, "these wild animals are too ordinary. They can only be sold after cultivation." "Er..." Several people stared, some stunned. These Han Kong thunder dragons have ordinary qualifications? You just caught it. How do you see it? And... Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast is a popular pet of the thunder department. How can we say that as long as it is a head of Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast, it is all in demand, and those who have been cultivated extremely evil are even more brilliant in some big competitions! "This..." Harry wanted to say that they didn''t dislike it, as long as they sold it to them, but when it came to his mouth, Benson stopped it with his eyes. Seeing Benson''s eyes, Harry suddenly woke up. Su Ping''s words are obviously just evasive words. These wild Han Kong thunder dragons have not been identified, and their qualifications are unknown. They need to be taken back. After detailed evaluation of the instruments, they can be identified by the breeders in the store, so that they can be sold at the most suitable price... In short, Su Ping wants to take them back for packaging and then sell them. This is also the normal operation of pet shop. Harry soon understood and stopped pleading. "Let''s go outside and see if we can meet the lonely Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast. At least we have to earn the boarding fee." Benson smiled to Su Ping. "OK." Su Ping didn''t say any more. If they were willing to go back together, he wouldn''t mind taking care of one or two on the road, but since they still didn''t give up and wanted to take a chance, let them do it. Driven by the idea, Su Ping asked the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast in the life realm that day to manage the three young brothers just received next to him, and took the lead in galloping away with the purgatory candle dragon beast. Watching Su Ping''s figure go away, several people in the forest have complex faces. "Brother Benson, do we have to keep looking, or we''d better spend more money." in the team, Karina looked at Su Ping''s figure gradually disappearing and turned to Benson nearby. In fact, their trip to leimingzhou is mainly to find a suitable hankong leilong for her. If anything happens to any of them, she feels unable to bear the guilt. Benson took back his eyes from a distance, sighed deeply, and said, "although this man''s shop can sell this beast, we don''t have much money. We can save it if we can. Just now he said that the hankong Thunder Dragon here is anti hunting. The traces we chased may have been deliberately exposed by them, and we were ambushed by the three hankong thunder dragons here..." "In other words, in the forest in front of us, I''m afraid there are still a lot of Han Kong thunder dragons. They have reached a united front to defend all trap areas and collectively protect their mothers and children." "I think we can hide around here and take the opportunity to pick up the leak when other wild star expedition teams come here to hunt! If we can arrest one, we can save at least more than one billion. Our money will be given to you to xiumia college. There are many talents there. Our family is not as rich as others. If we can save it!" Hearing his words, Karina bit her lips slightly and said, "brother Benson, even if I go there, I will work hard to become the strongest in the same grade. I will work hard!" Benson looked at him, his face as firm as an axe, showed a kind of gentle color, and said, "fool, some things can''t be done with efforts, and resources are often better than thousands of times of efforts... I have to take care of both ends!" Next to Harry and Anna Lisa looked at each other, and they all put away their retreat. They said to Karina, "yes, Karina, just listen to brother Benson. When you graduate from that college, you will succeed in your studies. In the future, you will at least be a strong man in the destiny realm. If you go further, you can even become a star realm!" "Then, you will be the most dazzling existence in our family. Everyone in our family will be proud of you!" Seeing their eyes, Karina clenched her lips and said nothing more. Benson saw her so heavy expression, rubbed her head, smiled and said, "don''t be too stressed. If you can''t catch it, let''s go to the store of senior su. I don''t think he''s bad and shouldn''t sell us at a high price. Even if it''s expensive, it''s nothing. I should repay him!" Karina nodded slightly, "HMM." ¡­¡­ After leaving with Benson and others, Su Ping rushed all the way to the base city. "The smell of the little skeleton is on the east side, about thousands of miles. Are those guys hunting there..." Su Ping sat on the shoulder of the purgatory candle dragon beast. Through the contract, he could feel the vague orientation of the little skeleton, which was a little distant. But it won''t take much time if he really wants to get there. However, Su Ping didn''t intend to go over. Through the contact with the little skeleton in the contract, he found that the little skeleton didn''t send much emotion, and he should not encounter any danger. The Dragon King in the starry sky was also wounded and escaped by him. He should not wander around for a short time. Most of them went back to recover from their injuries. As long as the Dragon King doesn''t come out, there should be nothing here that can threaten the life of the little skeleton. Thinking of this, Su Ping went straight to the base city on his return trip. ¡­¡­ There are four base cities on Leiming Island, which are located in four directions. At the moment, in the outlying island base city in the East, many wild star exploration teams gather here to hunt the vast sky thunder dragons on leiming island. "What''s the hurry? We haven''t reached the fertility peak of hankong leilong. We have to wait two days at least!" "Isn''t it death to go out now? Those male Han Kong thunder dragons are patrolling outside. When they really come to the production of those mothers, they will fight again. They also have some scruples and don''t dare to fight too hard." "Stop talking. Let those fools die. They are all rookies and young chickens. They don''t understand the rules here." In the base city, the crowd is bustling. When some people walk, friction and pushing are inevitable, and many contradictions broke out. "Look, that''s the golden flag dragon hunting team. They have caught two hankong thunder dragons back. Good guy, it''s worth billions!" There was a sudden excitement in the base. I saw a five person team galloping back, driving two or three flying riding pets, and behind them, followed by two hankong thunder dragons. The two Han Kong thunder dragons were wrapped in chains and dragged in the air, unable to struggle. It''s a dragon lock chain. It''s a custom-made animal trap designed to capture the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast. It can lock the essence and spirit of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast so that it can''t release skills. "Tut Tut, I can''t perceive my accomplishments in the virtual cave, at least it''s the later stage of the virtual cave!" an explorer was amazed when he sensed the breath of the two empty thunder dragons. This is less than 2 billion! If it is detected that all indicators are high and belong to excellent wild pets, the price can be doubled again! "The golden flag dragon hunting team hunts in leimingzhou all year round and has experienced the old way. There is also a strong man in the destiny realm in the team. It''s not easy to catch the vast Thunder Dragon beast in the virtual cave!" Some people disagree. This kind of achievement is just an appetizer for the golden flag dragon hunting team, which has long been common. "Look, someone has returned!" "Wow, is that a herd?!" "OK, a lot..." Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise around the base. I saw a dark cloud sweeping across the sky in the distance. Under the dark cloud, there were ten vast thunder dragons, huge in volume, like a continuous mountain peak pieced together! Ten dragons fly together. The scene is majestic and spectacular, like ten mountains in the sky! "Huh?" The old leader of the golden flag dragon hunting team who had just returned to the base city also frowned when he heard the startling voices around him, turned his head and looked at it. Suddenly, he saw the many vast sky thunder dragons flying, and his eyes could not help shrinking. Based on his perennial experience in leimingzhou, only from his physical size, he can judge that three of the ten vast thunder dragons are in the realm of destiny! Moreover, one of them is extremely huge, with three or four hundred meters. The Dragon wings are spread out, which can almost cover the light and shadow of half of the base city. It is definitely a dragon beast in the later stage of tianmingjing! "Those are just in the realm of destiny!" "Is it an animal tide attack? It''s impossible. They won''t come here. Look, there are people there..." "Which dragon hunting team can hunt so many empty thunder dragons at one time, and they don''t seem to have chained dragon chains..." Other members of the golden flag dragon hunting team also looked shocked. "Finally back." On the shoulder of purgatory candle dragon beast, Su Ping looked at the distant base city. He silently calculated the time in his heart. It took him two hours to return, mainly because he met some empty Thunder Dragon beasts on the road and took some time to tame them. "There are many people here. Be honest and don''t make trouble for me." Su Ping said to the ten hankong thunder dragons around him. This was mainly said to the hankong thunder dragons in the later stage of tianmingjing. The vast Thunder Dragon beast opened his mouth directly and made a bitter voice: "Sir, we won''t cause trouble for you, just ask you to find us a better master..." Now they are hunted by Su Ping, and they have accepted their fate. resistance? In front of Su Ping''s terrible power, killing them is almost a second kill. They die before they have time to resist. How dare they have the heart to resist. Chapter 745 Soon, Su Ping flew into the base city with a purgatory candle dragon beast. Although there were controls in the base city, there were no restrictions on the flight. Su Ping put away the purgatory candle dragon and let the ten Han empty thunder dragons stop in the air. After all, their volume is too huge. If they all land, they can fill less than half of the base city. "Wait for me here and I''ll go through the formalities," Su Ping ordered. Ten Han Kong thunder dragons were obediently stopped in mid air without movement. Su Ping landed, came to a return platform in the base city and said, "I want to leave the island." "Do you still have hunting monsters?" the young woman clerk behind the counter glanced at Su Ping, who was alone, and said indifferently. Su Ping said, "ten Han Kong thunder dragons have been hunted. Do you want to check them?" ¡°£¿¡± The clerk was obviously stunned. Seeing Su Ping''s joking appearance, he stared slightly and said, "ten Han Kong thunder dragons? Are you serious?" "Or I''ll tease you?" Su Ping said with a bad face. The clerk''s face changed slightly. She quickly changed her face and said politely with a smile: "Sir, what cultivation are the ten Han Kong thunder dragons you hunt? If it''s under the vast sea, the shipping fee is 50 million for each one. If it''s over or under the vast sea, it only needs 10 million off Island fee." "On the vast sea." Su Ping said briefly, but his heart was dark. 10 million more off the island? And every one? If he wasn''t just a small clerk and didn''t have the courage, he suspected that he was cheating! The staff woman was obviously frightened and shocked. Ten empty thunder dragons on the vast sea? It''s hard for even the top local dragon hunting team to have such a record! "Well, just pay 100 million off Island fees." the clerk woman became respectful and her eyes seemed to be discharging. She can hunt ten Han Kong thunder dragons. Such a team is a big man. She can''t be provoked by a small staff, although her shoulder emblem is the Ryan family of Leia planet. "OK." Su Ping quickly completed the transfer without much nonsense. Under the guidance of the female staff member, Su Ping quickly completed the formalities for leaving the island. "You take this document, take the monster you hunt, wait at the outlying island square over there, and someone will go to help you go through the formalities for leaving the island." the staff woman smiled, slightly charming. Su Ping nodded. With the family emblem document engraved with the Ryan family, Su Ping turned and returned to hankong leilong beast. Just arrived here, I found that many dragon hunting teams were surrounded in mid air. "Sure enough, they are all hunted. There is no smell of contract!" "They are all wild!" These dragon hunting teams gathered here, their eyes shining, looked at the ten Han Kong thunder dragons, and their eyes showed the color of greed. Each vast sky Thunder Dragon beast can sell at least more than one billion. It''s a little better, like the virtual cave level inside, it''s normal to sell three or four billion. Those in the heaven''s destiny realm can sell one or two billion! War pet teacher is a very money burning profession. Whether it''s war pet, cultivation, or buying top secret skills, you need to spend money! It is because of the huge cost of money that so many wild star exploration teams were born. They explore wild stars everywhere, or hunt some rare war pets to make money. "We''ll take these two from heaven." One of the Dragon hunting teams suddenly stood out. There were seven people in the team. At the moment, the middle-aged man, who was headed by him, exuded a strong breath. He was a strong man in the destiny realm. Three swirls appeared on his head, from which three strong breath of destiny and favor were diffused. After reaching the vast sea, under the condition of the same level, it is almost difficult for the monster to defeat the war pet division! Because the war pet division can not only integrate with the war pet, but also double its combat power. There are other war pets to assist. A destiny war pet division even has four or five destiny war pets! Like those big families, they are all at the same level! And each war pet buys star pet war clothes, fully armed, and the combat power increases sharply. With its own various secret skills and comprehensive combat power, it is far from being comparable to monsters fighting alone! When others saw the middle-aged people in this life state, they recognized their identity and their faces changed slightly. "Carlson, this has a master," said another old man. He was the captain of the golden flag dragon hunting team who had just returned. The middle-aged man called Carlson sneered and said, "are you dazed? Don''t you see that these vast thunder dragons have neither contract breath nor dragon chain. They are all ownerless things. Now here, whoever has the ability to subdue is who!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone else''s eyes lit up. Although they felt that Su Ping, who could subdue the ten Han Kong thunder dragons, was somewhat unfathomable, Su Ping was alone after all. In addition, with Carlson coming out at the moment, everyone tore and robbed in the chaos. Although it was dangerous, it was always better to look for groups of Han Kong thunder dragons in the leimu forest outside to be safe. "Really, who said I should hunt the pet?" then a cold voice sounded. Everyone looked slightly cold. Turning around, they saw a black haired boy stepping on the void step by step, his eyes as cold as electricity, and holding an island document in his hand. The Lord is coming! Everyone was looking at Su Ping. The middle-aged man named Carlson knew that robbing these vast thunder dragons would conflict with Su Ping. Now, seeing Su Ping coming, he said with a smile: "Brother, you caught so many Han Kong thunder dragons in one breath. It''s very clever. I think it''s easy for you to catch these Han Kong thunder dragons. It''s not convenient for you to take so many. How about giving me two?" Su Ping heard this and wanted to laugh. "It really doesn''t take much effort to catch them, but..." Su Ping looked at him with a sneer. "What are you, and you deserve me to send you?" Carlson''s face suddenly became gloomy and said, "brother, you have a good face. When you go out, it''s better to take peace as your precious. Don''t give your face a shameless face!" "Give face? You''re a piece of rubbish, and give me face?" Su Ping strode out and said, "get out of here before I do it!" "You want to die!" Carlson''s eyes were fierce and angry. At least he was also a strong man in heaven''s destiny. Su Ping didn''t show him any mercy. Boom! He made a sudden move and directly wanted to cooperate. He also saw that Su Ping in front of him was not easy to provoke. At least, he didn''t perceive Su Ping''s real cultivation. As for the perceived vast sea... It must be disguised! Roar!! Behind him, a giant beast filled with black fog suddenly climbed out of a whirlpool. In the rolling of the fog, a strong pungent smell of blood and the smell of rotten fish escaped. It roared and drilled into Carlson''s body to fit. "You deserve to do it in front of me, die!" Su Ping''s eyes were cold and suddenly raised his hand to point out. At his fingertips, he was radiant and surrounded by thunder. In an instant, a concentrated purple gold sword burst out, instantly penetrated the second space, and shot out with an unmatched and invincible momentum! "Imprisonment!" "Ziyao secret..." When Carlson saw Su Ping''s sword breath, his pupils suddenly narrowed. His rich combat experience made his body automatically bristle and feel scared. He hurriedly wanted to imprison the space and weaken the sword Qi. At the same time, he showed his secret skills on the other side to resist. But when the secret skill was released halfway, he released the space used to imprison and delay Su Ping''s sword Qi, which was torn layer by layer, like paper paste! With a puff, the sword blew over, and Carlson''s head burst suddenly, splashing blood. And the giant beast that turned into fog to drill into his body was beaten back to its original shape and stopped the combination! Its owner is dead, the combination can''t continue naturally, and... The contract concluded with it also breaks in an instant!! All this happened in the blink of an eye, from Su Ping''s point of killing to Carlson''s brain explosion, but in a breath. The people around woke up with a start when they heard the crackling sound. When they looked, they found that Carlson''s head had disappeared. That scene made everyone''s eyes shrink and speechless with horror. seckill! Carlson in the middle of destiny territory was killed by Su Ping!! "That, that''s the power of rules..." the old man in the golden flag dragon hunting team shrunk his eyes and showed a look of extreme horror. Although the sword Qi released by Su Ping dissipated, there are still afterwaves of the power of rules in the space. Only those who reach the destiny can barely feel it! "The power of rules... Is he..." The other people in the Dragon hunting team were shocked and looked at Su Ping in horror. If you can master the power of rules, raise your hand to kill the master of Tianming territory war pet, so that he will be killed before the combination of Lian Zhan pet is completed. Such a terrible power, it is estimated that only the strong ones in XingKong territory can do it?! "See you, elder, younger generation, damn it!" Suddenly, the old man in the golden flag dragon hunting team suddenly knelt down in the air. They gathered here. Although they didn''t do anything, their purpose was obviously impure. It''s just ridiculous and terrible that they actually put their ideas on the head of a strong star, but the other party can wipe out the existence of the whole base city by raising his hand! Even the Lord of the Ryan family on Leia has to welcome the strong stars from other planets! After all, many friends are better than many enemies. Hearing the old man''s words, several other heavenly beings also woke up, sweating and kneeling down in panic. Under the kneeling of their fate, the team members behind them also reacted from their stupidity, turned white, trembled and knelt down one after another. It''s terrible. It''s beyond their imagination to kill Carlson! Everyone was filled with remorse and felt extremely stupid. How could anyone who could capture such a powerful ten Han Kong thunder dragons be an ordinary person? I just didn''t expect that this was a big man in the starry sky who mastered the power of rules! This is a star Lord! Everyone knelt, but Su Ping was independent. At the moment, his body became more and more great and lonely. He coldly glanced at other war pet teachers around him, didn''t speak, and said to the old dragon, the vast Thunder Dragon beast in the life realm that day: "come with me." The ten Han Kong thunder dragons were also frightened by Su Ping''s hand. They didn''t dare to be angry and resist. They all obediently followed Su Ping and flew away behind him. As Su Ping sped out, several teams of explorers kneeling in front of him quickly moved sideways in a kneeling posture and dared not stand in the way. Looking at Su Ping leading ten Han Kong thunder dragons to leave and go to the outlying island square, all the people present felt stiff and recovered some consciousness. Only then did they find that their backs were all cold sweat. "No wonder, no wonder he didn''t sign a contract and didn''t use a chain..." "With such strength, I don''t need any dragon chain. If I were the vast Thunder Dragon beast, I would never dare to resist..." "It''s terrible. Is this the strong man in the star realm? It''s no different from pressing an ant to death when the destiny realm is in front of him..." Everyone was sweating. They looked at Su Ping''s departure direction and quickly dispersed. They didn''t dare to stay here more. Chapter 746 Many people are paying attention to the disputes here in the distance. Among them, there is no one with strong destiny. They don''t dare to come and take a share. They can only wait and see. I thought it would be a fierce battle, but I didn''t expect it to end in the twinkling of an eye. The famous Carlson was killed and his body fell. And his team members... Don''t even dare to pick up his body! I''m afraid I''ll pick it up, so I''ll offend the strong man in the star realm! After Su Ping left, there was a lot of noise and sensation here. On the other side, on Lizhou square. Su Ping galloped with ten dragons. The ten Han Kong thunder dragons behind him attracted great attention, and immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the square. They were stunned. Hunting ten Han Kong thunder dragons is definitely a great harvest! Moreover, there are several birds in the heaven''s destiny realm. What cultivation are the hunters? The crowd looked at Su Ping with awe in their eyes. Some of them relied on their own perception ability and were more hidden. They carefully explored Su Ping''s accomplishments, but found that it was just the vast sea, and immediately scared a cold sweat. The vast sea is obviously a disguised cultivation, and they can''t detect it. On the contrary, Su Ping is likely to perceive their exploration behavior! Soon, obscure perceptions shrank back quickly. Su Ping glanced faintly and landed at a place in the square. Over his head, ten dragons were entrenched, and the huge shadow shrouded the whole square, so that the vast thunder dragons and other monsters hunted by others over the square were scared to avoid provoking. At this moment, the other Han Kong Thunder Dragon beasts captured by others were shocked to see these ten people. They recognized the old Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast in the later stage of tianmingjing, which was the elder of their family! Great elder, I was hunted by humans! "Elder, have you been arrested?" "Yes." "It must be the human who ambushed you with a trap. This human is so hateful!" "... well." "Elder, why don''t you have the dragon chain? Now you have a chance, hurry up and run!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elder, let''s cover for you. Run quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elder, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elder..." "Shut up!" That year, the old hankong Thunder Dragon finally couldn''t bear it and roared fiercely. Roar! Its words sounded like a roar of anger to humans. The roar of the Dragon deterred the audience. Many battle pet masters in the square were startled by the sudden dragon chant. They noticed that the ten Han empty thunder dragons on Su Ping''s head were neither signed nor bound by the dragon chain. They were immediately scared to death. They became nervous one by one and released all kinds of defense secrets for fear of the riot of the ten dragons. "Huh?" Su Ping raised his head and heard the roar of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast, slightly frowned. Naturally, he didn''t understand the Dragon language of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast family. He read: "why, want to resist?" "No, sir, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t talk to you. There is a young man next to me who is too ignorant. I''m teaching him a lesson." That year''s old Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast was nervous when he heard Su Ping''s reading, and said quickly. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and looked at it. She felt that she should not have lied. She immediately ordered, "keep quiet and don''t make trouble for me." "Yes, yes..." The vast empty Thunder Dragon beast nodded quickly and made a strong compensation. After apologizing, he looked at the next few people who said they wanted to cover their escape. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Several mindless things. Don''t we know that we are not bound by the dragon chain? Don''t we know that we can run if we have a chance? The key is that you should dare to run! You deserve to be caught if you don''t see anything! It was so angry that it almost got taught by Su Ping. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next to several Han Kong thunder dragons, they were all silly and confused. Elder, is this... Swollen? They are confused and confused. At this time, two carrier sized transport spacecraft landed from the clouds and stopped at an altitude of several kilometers in the square and above the heads of many dragons and beasts. Several figures swept out quickly from the inside and entered the square. Several of them noticed the ten extremely eye-catching Han dragons and thunder dragons in the square. They were shocked when they saw that they had neither a contract nor a dragon chain. "What''s going on?!" "Shit!" Several people were scared and quickly bypassed, some shocked. These ten Han Kong thunder dragons can be said to be unrestricted at the moment. If they want to start a riot, they can start a riot and rush out of their siege at any time. In particular, when you see several thunder dragons in the vast sky like a huge mountain, they all turn pale. Once this level of dragons and beasts erupt, the energy afterwave will be enough to wipe out the base! "Control, control personnel!" "What''s going on?" Several people flew to the distance and couldn''t help getting angry. Soon someone took off, flew in front of several people and quickly told the situation again. The controllers here have long noticed the special situation of the ten Han Kong thunder dragons and witnessed the killing of Carlson by Su Ping. Therefore, when Su Ping came here, he didn''t dare to remind him for fear of angering Su Ping. Moreover, with Su Ping, a strong star in the sky, it makes sense that the ten Han sky thunder dragons are so obedient. As long as these dragons don''t want to die, they probably don''t dare to riot. "Starland?!" Several people were shocked when they got the news. Soon, under the instructions of the controller, they saw Su Ping in the square with respect and fear in their eyes. Whoosh! Several people quickly swept the square and came to Su Ping. "See you, master..." All of them bowed and ignored others around them. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and soon knew that what she had just done must have been spread. He said indifferently, "don''t make a statement. This is my departure procedure. I want to leave as soon as possible." "Yes, sir." "Please wait a moment, sir. We''ll give you the war pet device and the disembarkation device now." Several people are extremely respectful. With Su Ping''s permission, one of them quickly flew out and came to the ten Han Kong thunder dragons. When he saw the ten empty thunder dragons without shackles, he was still a little nervous. After all, if these monsters were really not afraid of death and shot at him, he would not be able to stop them. There are several guys in the destiny realm! Whoosh! The man took out silver collars from a small space storage. The collars are mechanical, but the connection is energy connection, which is a product of the mixture of machinery and star power. With the device started, the collar quickly became larger and flew to ten Han Kong thunder dragons, hanging on their dragon horns or claws. The Han Kong Thunder Dragon is too big. Although the collar is much bigger, it can only be used as a "ring" for them. When the device was hung up, a blue ripple soon surged on it, covering the whole body of ten Han Kong thunder dragons. "Senior, you can take the star pets you hunted directly away now. Their devices can directly cross the border of thunder island." The middle-aged man in front of Su Ping said respectfully, "this is your device, elder." with that, his palm turned over and a token like device appeared out of thin air. He put his hands up and handed them to Su Ping. Su Ping took it and saw a blue ripple surging above, enveloping his body. The smell emitted by the ripple was almost the same as the energy structure pattern inside, which was almost the same as that on the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast. "That''s all?" Su Ping was slightly surprised. "HMM." the middle-aged man said respectfully, "the war pets above the vast sea can fly out by themselves if they have this device, while those below the vast sea can only be sent out if they need our consignment. There is strong pressure at the high altitude where they are far from the border. Even some flying ninth order monsters can hardly resist the strong magnetic pressure there." Su Ping nodded suddenly and said, "when you go out, this device?" "Someone will come to you to recycle the device." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "there is a positioning system on the device. When you go out to crorhine Island, someone will receive you." Su Ping understood and immediately did not ask any more questions. He flew directly to the head of the old hankong Thunder Dragon beast and said, "let''s go, fly directly up and take you to see the world outside thunder island." Ten Han Kong leilong beasts heard Su Ping''s words, and their eyes flashed a little light, but soon they looked at leimingzhou. After all, this is their hometown. It was both sentimental and helpless. Under the command of Su Ping, all ten Han sky thunder dragons took off and flew high into the sky. After seeing Su Ping leave, several people who came to carry him breathed a sigh of relief. When they saw Su Ping sitting on the old dragon in the later stage of tianmingjing without the constraints of contract and dragon chain, the last trace of doubt in their hearts also disappeared. Who else has such courage except the strong ones in the starry sky? ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Su Ping drove ten dragons out of leimingzhou. With that energy device, they easily passed through the boundary over thunder Island, and in front of them was the boundless blue sky and the vast sea. "Is this the outside world?" Ten Han dragons and thunder dragons left the house for the first time. They were fresh and curious about everything outside. Even the dry sea and sky without embellishment surprised them and looked around. Soon, supin took them to crorhine island. As the middle-aged man said, soon after arriving on the island, the staff found them and asked for their collars and other devices. The appearance of ten Han Kong Raptors still attracted people''s attention. They caused a sensation on crorhine island and attracted people from all over the world. But when I saw ten Han dragons and thunder dragons, they were completely wild without any constraints. The people who gathered here were scared to retreat, for fear that the ten dragons riots would sink the whole crorhine island. Su Ping was also a little helpless to the onlookers caused by the ten dragons. He could not sign a contract with tianmingjing, but let them flaunt outside. After leaving the crowd, Su Ping went to go through the formalities for leaving the island and wanted to return to wafit city. In the hall of the outlying islands, Su Ping found that there were several ways of consignment, one of which was to directly send a special plane to consign the hunted pet animals to the designated place of the employer. Only according to the size of the object and the degree of danger, there will be an assessment, and the price is relatively expensive. In Su Ping''s current situation, we can only choose this. Cities around Leia are forbidden to fly back directly. We can only rely on this special plane. ¡­¡­ After the evaluation, it took Su Ping up to 200 million yuan to transport ten hankong Raptors to wafit city. It has to be said that the Leia planet can make a big profit in all aspects by relying on this thunder continent! Too much money! Su Ping finally breathed a sigh of relief when he finally carried ten Han Kong thunder dragons to the store. Although he was not tired of fighting this trip, he was quite tired of the cumbersome return journey. This also made him suddenly feel that he was in urgent need of a large space to store the secret treasure. Previously, his painting was destroyed by the divine tree, which was useless. He had to find other space treasures. When he went out to hunt monsters in the future, he threw it directly into the space treasure, and he could go back by himself on a passenger plane. Why is it so troublesome? As ten Han Kong thunder dragons were hoisted to the store by a special plane, soon the streets where Su Ping was located were boiling. The appearance of Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast is well known on Leia planet! Ten Han Kong thunder dragons landed outside Su Ping''s shop, which immediately caused a great sensation. Su Ping takes ten Han Kong thunder dragons back to the store, shrinks their bodies to mini shape by relying on the shrinking rules in the store, and asks Joanna to take them to the pet room to stay first. As ten Han Kong thunder dragons entered the store, a large number of guests came to visit soon. "Boss, do you sell the hankong Thunder Dragon and how?" "How much is one? Can I make a reservation?" "Boss, what about the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast? Can you show us?" Customers from the whole street gathered and squeezed Su Ping''s door, which was as lively as the opening promotion. Su Ping didn''t have a big accident. On the way back from carrying the ten Han Kong thunder dragons, he expected this to happen. It''s worth 200 million to advertise his store. After all, these ten vast thunder dragons are enough to attract a wave of popularity. Just... The rules of the system are there, even if he wants to sell now. "Be quiet, everyone. These ten Han Kong thunder dragons have just arrived at the store and need to be cultivated before they can be sold. If you need it, please come back tomorrow." Su Ping raised his hand and pressed down the noisy voice in the store, and said calmly. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the people gathered in the store were stunned. Immediately, many people understood that the pet animals just purchased must be packaged and evaluated. How can they be sold in such a rough way? "Boss, can I make a reservation first?" "I can pay a deposit!" Several purple haired Leia people were squeezed out of the crowd, rich and powerful. Su Ping shook her head and said, "we don''t accept appointments. If you want to buy, you can come tomorrow." The people who wanted to pay looked at each other, and one of them suddenly said, "boss, can you sell me one first? I don''t mind whether it is cultivated or not. I can cultivate it myself. Just ask!" Su Ping looked at the speaker and found that the other party was a virtual cave war favorite division, which was already quite powerful. In places like Leia, it was also an elite strongman! "Sorry, I mind," Su Ping replied. Chapter 747 "Uh?" Su Ping''s words stunned the man. Su Ping then said, "the war pets sold in our shop must be of good variety, which can only be identified through our professional testing. Please wait patiently. If you want to buy pets, come back tomorrow. If you want to cultivate and foster pets in our shop, just do it now." Hearing Su Ping''s words, everyone''s enthusiasm immediately subsided a lot. Everyone came to visit hankong leilong. As for what Su Ping said about cultivation and foster care... Who would be interested? Not very familiar stores. They cultivate their pet animals and find familiar stores, so as to save the cultivation of strange stores from being broken and entangled in compensation. Moreover, pet animals are the lifeblood of war pet teachers. They attach great importance to them and will never be easily handed over to strange shops for cultivation. Soon, customers scattered in twos and threes, leaving a lot of space in the store. Most of these scattered customers came to see the excitement. Since there was no excitement to see at the moment, they naturally left. After all, there are not many people who are really capable of buying hankong thunder dragons and beasts and can control and sign contracts. Su Ping didn''t care much about these departures. Today, he brought back ten Han Kong thunder dragons, which has been regarded as a wave of publicity. At least in this street, his store is no longer unknown. When it is officially listed for sale tomorrow, he will accumulate another wave of popularity. Naturally, it can slowly attract some people to his store to experience other things. "Boss, if you cultivate pet animals, can you cultivate virtual cave environment?" At this time, among the remaining people who didn''t leave, a young man came forward and asked curiously, looking very interested. Although he was not familiar with Su Ping''s shop for the first time, he was able to get ten Han Kong thunder dragons at a time. Such a shop is by no means simple! At least, with today''s great efforts, he saw the vigorous strength of Su Ping''s store, which is likely to be supported by some big group. Su Ping took a look at the young man and found that he was in the vast sea. He said, "at present, everything under the starry sky can be cultivated." "Anything under the starry sky?" the young man was a little surprised. Immediately, his mind became more and more determined and asked, "what about that kind of class? Is there any limit? I want to cultivate a prison lock wing magic dragon in the virtual cave!" This is also a popular pet beast under the starry sky in Sylvie galaxy. It is a hybrid of demon system and dragon beast. It has strong combat power in the same level and is almost equal to hankong Thunder Dragon beast! Su Ping smiled and said, "there is no limit. Any kind is OK." Young people stare slightly and don''t limit the types, which is a little tough! You know, the breeders have specialized pet animals. Not all pet animals can be trained. After all, these pet animals... Are thousands of races. Each race has its own characteristics. It takes a lot of energy to explore and understand the characteristics of a monster race. Su Ping said that all kinds of pet animals are OK. Doesn''t this mean that behind Su Ping''s shop, there is an extremely large camp of trainers?! Is it directly associated with a breeder association? The young man''s eyes flashed and his mind turned quickly. He paid more and more attention to Su Ping''s small shop. Although he doesn''t often come to this street, after all, he is also a local resident of wafit city. He has never heard of Suping''s shop, which can only show that... The shop has just opened! After all, as long as the store that can airlift ten hankong Raptors is not badly run, how can it not be a little famous in wafit city? The service of the newly opened store is the best at the beginning. After all, we should accumulate popularity and open the market. It''s the most cost-effective to patronize at this time! Thinking of this, the young man immediately said, "boss, if you cultivate it, how long will it take to cultivate it?" "If you''re in a hurry, you can take half a day. If you''re not in a hurry, you''ll get it the next day." Su Ping said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Filius was a little confused. In a hurry, half a day? Not a day? Is this cultivating or helping you take a bath! He has never heard of where to cultivate low-level war pets so quickly, except for those apprentices who have just become war pet teachers But what he wants to cultivate is a virtual cave! Even if it''s Gao Xing''s special cultivation master, it may not be so fast?! For a moment, Filius suddenly became suspicious of Suping''s shop. Seeing the young man''s eyes, Su Ping immediately knew what he thought and had some helplessness in his heart. Do you want me to keep your pet animals in the store and let them stay for ten and a half more days and months before giving them to you? If it didn''t affect him, Su Ping could do so, saving him a lot of trouble. It''s just that it takes up a lot of space to leave these guys'' pets in the store! "You can rest assured that although the cultivation time is fast, the cultivation effect of our store is absolutely value for money. At least it can make your favorite understand a new skill, or slightly improve your combat power." Su Ping had to advise. After all, it''s a new store. It''s not popular nearby. It''s one to win over a customer. In the future, if you become a repeat customer like mia, you shouldn''t need him to spend more time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Filius was a little dumb. If he just had doubts about Su Ping''s store, he can now be convinced that there seems to be a real problem with the store! Did you tell me that after cultivating for half a day or a day, the pet beast can understand a new skill or improve its combat power?! You''re not fooling me like a fool! There is no such a strong cultivator. Is it difficult to be a two-star, special or one-star super cultivator? But that level of nurturer, looking at the whole planet of Leia, does not exist! A two-star special breeder is a rare noble figure in the whole zerrupron system, enough for the master of the zerrupron system and the head of the Leifa family to visit in person. As for a star super breeder, it is the existence of feather Phoenix horn in the whole Sylvie Galaxy! "Boss, I''m from the Moreno family," Filius said, looking at supin. Su Ping: " I cultivate pet animals. Why do you report your family to me? "What do you mean?" Su Ping looked at him quietly. Filius looked at Su Ping with suddenly calm eyes and anger in his heart. He thought of the previous ten Han empty thunder dragons again in his mind. From the volume, he could see that at least three of them were in the realm of destiny. This shop... Felius swallowed it suddenly when he questioned it. He''s really not sure. It''s said to be a liar, but if you can get the store of three heavenly beings at once, will it be a liar? Is it necessary to cheat? Is it difficult? Does this store really have that kind of special breeder?! Filius was lost in thought, and suddenly he felt as if he were sitting at a gambling table. "Oh, isn''t this felius?" At this time, a voice of giggling and joking came from the door of the store. A young man dressed in fashion and wearing a federal famous brand came into the store. The famous watch casually displayed on his wrist was a limited brand, and it was not just decoration. The energy star array contained above was enough to resist an attack from the realm of destiny! This is something that needs identity and relationship to buy. It''s also a symbol of high status. Around the young man, he held a tall, snow-white and beautiful woman with long purple hair and a tall, cold and light face, but when his eyes stayed on the young man, they were full of tenderness and consideration. "Parks!" Filius turned to see the young man, his face suddenly became gloomy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Why, come here to cultivate pet animals? I just heard from a passer-by outside that there are ten Han Kong thunder dragons in this shop. Is that true? Hey, are you the boss here?" The latter half of the sentence was said by Su Ping. "The news is right. If you want to buy it, it will not be sold until tomorrow." Su Ping smiled calmly. "Really..." Parks came forward and said with a smile, "boss, can you accommodate me? I can give more money. I want to see today. It doesn''t matter to me if there is more money or less." Then he glanced at Filius next to him and said with a smile, "why, come here to cultivate pet animals and want to compete with me in the pet fight?" Filius''s face was cold and said, "my goal is to take the first place in the urban area of wafit. You''re just my stepping stone. You don''t deserve to be my goal!" "Ha ha..." Paxton laughed and said, "then you have to beat me first before you can make such a big talk and become the first? What do you take to win the first place? Just rely on your defeated general and prison the wing locked magic dragon?" Filius clenched his fist and said coldly, "I was careless last time!" "Losing is losing, and making excuses is ridiculous, pathetic..." Parks shook his head, smiled and said to the beauty around him: "see, this is the people of the Moreno family. If you meet people of this family in the future, stay away. A family that is about to decline dare to be rampant. I don''t know how to write the word of death!" The beautiful woman next to him looked at Filius with a little curiosity and smiled slightly. Although she didn''t agree, the smile made Filius look very ugly. "Boss, how about selling?" Parks ignored felius and turned to Su Ping: "if you sell me today, I can give you an extra 100 million, how about it?" Su Ping looked at the two enemies and said with a smile, "I just said, if you want to buy, please come back tomorrow. In addition, the price of pet animals in our store is determined by us. We are not allowed to increase or bargain." "Huh?" Parks raised his eyebrows, looked at Su Ping for a while and said with a smile, "boss, your rules are very arrogant!" Su Ping smiled. "Rules are rules. If you want to come to our store, you have to abide by the rules of our store." Parks squinted slightly, looked at Su Ping for a while, and finally didn''t say anything. He smiled and said, "since the boss makes money, the boss doesn''t want it, that''s OK. Tomorrow... Look at my mood. After all, I''m not like some people. I don''t have any, which is pathetic..." Then he hugged the woman around him and turned away. Although parks is arrogant, he is not stupid. Since Su Ping can get ten Han Kong thunder dragons in the store, it is not simple. There may be a large group or family behind it. If you don''t know the details, it''s not arrogant, it''s stupid. As a person born in a big family, his childhood education and his ability to go today are not pure dandy and domineering. When parks left the store, Su Ping looked at Filius with constipation on his face, thought of their conversation, smiled and asked, "what did you just say, what is the pet fight, and what are the rewards?" Filius seemed to wake up from his resentment. He looked at Su Ping and didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "boss, can you really cultivate war pet so quickly and achieve such good results?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. She ignored his words and didn''t care. She smiled and said, "I''ve said it again. You''ll know it by experience." Filius gritted his teeth slightly and said, "OK!" After that, he remembered Su Ping''s question just now. He was a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I just forgot. Doesn''t the boss know about the pet fight? This is a grand event on our Leia planet every three years!" "Really, I don''t quite understand." Su Ping shook her head. Filius noticed Su Ping''s hair color and appearance, and his eyes showed a clear color. He said: "the boss has just come here. The pet fight is, as the name suggests, a game for star pet to compete for hegemony. In this game, the competition is only star pet. If the master doesn''t play, it all depends on Star pet to fight by himself!" "The competition is set at three levels: the vast sea, the virtual cave and the destiny!" "Each cultivation level will select the ten strongest places!" "If you can get the first place in the global cultivation level, there will be very rich rewards. You can even get the favor of the strong stars." "Every year when we reach the finals, the Lord of our planet will invite his friends in the star realm to watch. He can give great benefits. Most importantly, he can be famous! He can make his war pet famous!" Hearing felius''s words, Su Ping understood that it was a star pet competition. The master is not up, but more spoiled than the star? Is this to select the star pet with the strongest level and the highest qualification? "Unfortunately, the lowest is in the vast sea, and the little skeletons can''t participate. Otherwise, they can throw them over and let them have a good time." Su Ping secretly said a pity. However, it seems that the little skeleton is about to be promoted. If promoted, it will be able to rush in the vast sea and take the first place with the qualification of the little skeleton... Shouldn''t it be too difficult? "If the boss wants to know more, he can go online to check. Each cultivation level, ranking in each urban area and the final global ranking have rich rewards at different stages. If he can get the ranking of the world''s first star pet at the same level, he heard that he can reward the super divine fruit. This is a divine fruit that can stimulate the understanding of pet animals. It is very rare and precious. It can make pet animals more qualified One level! " "Moreover, the owner of the pet beast can also get extremely rich rewards, and the light star stone will reward tens of millions!" Filius said that his eyes were slightly red, obviously extremely eager and envious, but he knew that with his war pet, he would have great difficulties in winning the first place in the urban area of wafit city. For example, napax is one of his opponents. In addition, there are many other strong local players. "Star stone?" Su Ping was surprised. What is this? However, he didn''t ask. When he looked back and inquired with the Lord''s star order, he knew that if he asked about something very basic, wouldn''t it scare the man away? "Boss, what I want to cultivate is a short necked green alligator in the vast sea." Filius said. He didn''t directly cultivate his prison lock wing magic dragon. After all, what Su Ping said was too scary. He wanted to experience it first. When Su Ping heard the other party''s words, she raised her eyebrows slightly and immediately understood what he meant. However, he didn''t say anything. Trust needs to be established. "Yes," he promised. When summoning the pet beast, Filius was surprised to learn that there were shrinkage rules in Suping''s shop. He immediately thought of the ten Han Kong thunder dragons that had disappeared in Su Ping''s store. He was relieved and looked forward to Su Ping''s store. If the cultivation effect was as strong as Su Ping said, he could come to Su Ping''s store every day before the pet fight. Chapter 748 Su Ping called Joanna and asked her to take away the short necked green alligator lying in the hall. As soon as Joanna, with blond hair, came out, he attracted the attention of Filius. His eyes widened sharply and looked at Joanna blankly. Joanna''s face was indifferent, and the protoss pressure on her body made the short necked green alligator dare not resist. She took it away. She only nodded to Su Ping without talking. Seeing Joanna entering the pet room, Filius couldn''t recover for a long time. The other people left in the store were tongue tied and speechless. This is the best! It''s not a pet, it''s a man! They have never seen such beautiful women. Even Alice, the most famous actress on Leia, is far less than Joanna''s natural and impeccable appearance. How could there be such an extraordinary woman in the world? "Lying trough!" "This, this is too beautiful!" "Is this beauty the landlady here or the real boss behind her?!" Several people reacted and were shocked. They didn''t think that Joanna was an employee here. After all, there was such a beautiful woman. Even at that stop, just relying on that face would be enough to make countless money! This is a world of seeing. The whole universe is like this! Several people looked at Su Ping with envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes. If it''s not the boss, it''s the boss''s wife, which makes them sad! Flowers in cow dung! "Old boss, is this your wife?" Filius, who had just recovered and found that the pet animal had been taken away, couldn''t help asking Su Ping. He suddenly envied his alligator. If only he had just been taken away! "No." Su Ping''s face was indifferent. It had nothing to do with business. He didn''t bother to say more and said, "your cultivation cost of short necked green alligator is 100 million at a time. You can pay for it." "100 million?" Filius a spirit, returned to his senses and looked at Su Ping in amazement. One hundred million for him, although not much, can afford it. But Su Ping only cultivates one day here. He only earns 100 million a day?! Moreover, this is only from him. If there are ten customers, that day is a billion! 30 billion a month!! This revenue is a little scary for a pet store. Even some well-known Cross Star stores rely on the total performance of chain stores to achieve extremely terrible figures. It is difficult for a single store to achieve a monthly revenue of more than 10 billion. Unless it is a great location, there is a top store or head office with a special trainer! "Why, no money?" Su Ping frowned when she saw felius''s reaction. At least she was in the vast sea. It was also a legend to throw it on the blue star. In the legend of blue star, who doesn''t have tens of billions? "This... There is money, but will the price..." Filius was reluctant to spend 100 million a day, which was too much for their sunset Moreno family. Now he has learned to save. "Too expensive?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows, looked cold and said, "with the effect of cultivation in our shop, the price is definitely low for you! Go out and get 100 million to find someone else to see if you can let your pet cultivate new skills or improve combat effectiveness." He said this rather rudely. Su Ping has the confidence to speak. His high systematic vision leads to very low pricing. He knows very well that the cultivation effect in his store is definitely the lowest price with the same effect. In other pet stores, don''t even talk about it if you don''t have $300 million or $500 million. People will directly blow you away! Filius was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Ping to speak so hard. How can he do business to please customers? I''m a consumer! Customers are God, God, do you understand?! "Boss, if the cultivation effect is really as good as you say, I don''t mind the money, but... Can I see the effect first and I''ll pay the money after the cultivation? Otherwise, how about I pay the deposit first?" Filius said. Although Su Ping has a bad attitude, he doesn''t want to talk to Su Ping directly. After all, next is the pet fight. And I just saw the blonde in Su Ping''s shop. Su Ping said it was not his wife, so it was most likely the boss behind the shop or Su Ping''s sister. If it is the latter, Su Ping is his brother-in-law or brother-in-law! Just for the beauty, Filius felt that he should also consume in this store and strive to become a senior member of this store. Only in this way can he have a good relationship! "Credit?" Su Ping looked at the young man who looked like a dog in front of him. He looked like a talented man, and his cultivation was not bad. Did he spend so much money? "Our store is all paid at once. Don''t come if you don''t have money. If you think it''s expensive, I''ll call out your pet animal now and you can lead it away!" Su Ping said coldly. Previously, this guy reported his family. Su Ping thought he was a rich man, but he didn''t expect to be a poor man. Even if he is not poor, he is extremely stingy. Cultivate your own war pet. As a vast sea, you are not willing to spend 100 million. Is this also worthy of being a war pet teacher? "No, No." Hearing that Su Ping was going to call out his pet, Filius quickly shouted. He can''t afford to lose that man! I was just my favorite, but that peerless beauty brought it in. Now Su Ping asks the other party to send it out. What will the beauty think of him? It was a shame to think of him. "It''s only 100 million. I can get it. I''m just used to spending in other places." Filius laughed. He was dissatisfied with Su Ping in front of him. After all, it''s normal to pay the deposit until the cultivation is over! But Su Ping is too domineering here. He wants the whole money directly! However, at the moment, his mind is full of blondes just now. He has made up his mind to approach and pursue. It is obviously unreasonable to offend Su Ping at the moment. "Then pay the money." Su Ping said expressionless. Seeing Su Ping''s face, Filius twitched slightly. He spent money here, but it was like he owed Su Ping. Who is the customer and who is God! Complaining is complaining, but for the sake of beauty, he tolerated it. In this life, a man must not live up to, in addition to his parents, is war pet and beauty. Filius thought he was a pure man, but just now, he fell in love at first sight! Ding Dong! Su Ping received the receipt information, but his face was still cold. They were all men. This was Filius'' eyes and just reaction. He couldn''t see his idea. However, it is inevitable that a beautiful shop assistant like Joanna will attract customers. This is also one of the advantages of Joanna as a clerk, which can attract customers. He couldn''t stop Joanna''s natural charm. I can only say that the boy thinks too much. Joanna is so proud and broad-minded. She has seen countless strong men in the divine world, and there are countless immortal Wizards of the Protoss. How can she look up to these people. Moreover, the other party is a Protoss and naturally arrogant. The Terran is just a mole ant in her eyes. Who will look at the mole ant more? Even if you, a mole ant, specially spend money in the store for her and show your financial resources, in other people''s opinion, this thing is not worth mentioning at all! If you want to return, Su Ping naturally won''t say it directly. Joanna is an employee in her store. It''s also her contribution as a clerk to attract customers such as in front of him. "If you don''t need anything else, just go back and wait for the news and pick it up tomorrow." Su Ping said calmly. "OK." Filius just nodded, suddenly thought of something and said, "boss, did you forget to give me the receipt?" "We don''t have a receipt. I''ll recognize you when you come." Su Ping said calmly. Filius was stunned and stared. Not even a receipt? What if you want to default then! "Boss, at least it''s 100 million. You have to write a note anyway." Filius couldn''t help saying. "It''s only 100 million yuan. Do you think I''ll default? Can''t I move my shop here?" Su Ping turned his eyes angrily. The system never gives receipts. He can give receipts on Bluestar because he is familiar with Bluestar and can make a note to fool him. But here, let him apply for a receipt from the tax department? He''s too lazy to run. He''s in trouble! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Filius tried to speak, but he finally held back. It''s unreasonable not to give a receipt! But I think the money has been given. Besides, Su Ping can''t run away with such a big store here! He thought for a while, but let it go. If he surprised the blonde and saw him searching here, he was afraid he would leave a bad impression. "Well, I''m used to spending in other places. Don''t mind, boss." Filius coughed and laughed again. Since I''m not going to ask for a receipt, I naturally want to be beautiful. Su Ping did not lift his eyelids and said, "the door is in front." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Felius really feels like vomiting blood. The boss''s service attitude is terrible! Secretly gritting his teeth, he is cruel in his heart. It depends on what kind of pet you will cultivate tomorrow! If he is not satisfied with the cultivation, he must have a good theory with Su Ping in front of the blonde. Then, he doesn''t want to lose money. He will be very generous. Forget it! Show his natural and handsome side. When are men most handsome? You are most handsome when you don''t care about money! Thinking of this, he sneered in his heart and turned away. Su Ping didn''t care what the man thought. He looked at the remaining people and said, "do you need anything?" The three men looked at each other. They were all war pet masters, but unlike Filius, they were not a big family behind them. Although the Moreno family behind Filius had declined in the city of wafit, they were still thin camels. The younger generation in the family has the capital to take hundreds of millions of risks to chase beautiful women. But they still want to save money and come to Su Ping tomorrow to buy the vast Thunder Dragon. With today''s sensational scene, many people are bound to bid and compete tomorrow. If they are robbed by hundreds of millions of people at that time, it will be too late to regret! Soon, several people said goodbye to Su Ping and agreed to come back tomorrow. They were very polite. Su Ping sent them away. When they were about to close the door, someone came to the door again and again. They came here after hearing the news of hankong Thunder Dragon beast. But from Su Ping''s mouth, these people had to leave when they would not be sold until tomorrow. Seeing that there was no business and no ink, Su Ping closed the store and went straight to business. Naturally, the main thing to do is not to cultivate nefilius'' pet animals, but to consider upgrading his store business and enhancing their combat power. Su Ping is also going to use the pet qualification book she just got. "At present, the king level war pet can only be cultivated from Hanhai to Tianming. If you want to provide professional cultivation, you must first cultivate the high-quality war pet of Hanhai!" "But cultivating a war pet with high qualification is too difficult, time-consuming and labor-consuming!" "If you cultivate them with customers'' War pets, it will be too wasteful unless you pay enough money. It''s best to promote them to the vast sea and cultivate them. After all, they are their own pet animals. They won''t suffer any loss in how to cultivate them." Chapter 749 Thinking of this, Su Ping looked at his favorite partners. The current cultivation of little skeleton is the later stage of level 9. Purgatory candle dragon beast is still in the middle of level 9. Two dogs were forced into a desperate situation in the previous war with the Lord of the abyss. Now they have been promoted from the middle of the Ninth level to the later stage. As for Ziqing gunmang, it is still level 6. Although its combat power is already in the vast sea and its qualification has reached the top level, its cultivation is still too far from the vast sea. Su Ping didn''t intend to improve its cultivation. After all, the lower the cultivation, the more convenient it is to cultivate. Su Ping wants to cultivate it into a war pet with the highest qualification and unlock more system businesses. "Two dogs inherit the dragon soul of the old dragon in the starry sky. It''s time to untie the seal in his body." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. Of course he won''t untie them all. There are nine seals in the two dogs. If they are all untied, their accomplishments can be directly increased to the top of the destiny realm! However, this rapidly increasing cultivation is also difficult to convert into combat power in a short time, which needs to be honed to precipitate. Previously, during the abyss war, Su Ping didn''t untie the seal of two dogs for this reason. In addition, he was only level 9 at that time. Even if he untied the seal for two dogs, he could only release his cultivation to the later stage of the vast sea. The improvement of cultivation in this only one realm does not play a great role in such a battlefield. The two dogs are not it. The span of cultivation from the Ninth level to the vast sea is just a ten fold increase in pure energy. In front of the destiny realm, they will still be played in the palm of their hands with profound spatial rules. "Let you be my king level favorite first!" Su Ping came to the two dogs and put his hand on its head. The two dogs looked puzzled. Soon, the dragon soul power hidden in its body was suddenly pulled out from all over its body, and its golden light bloomed, emitting a powerful momentum of dragon power. "Solution!" "Solution!" "Solution!" Su Ping untied the four seals one after another. In an instant, the momentum of the two dogs surged out, and the vast energy breath burst out from their bodies. Their hair flew and floated like being immersed in sea water, which was extremely soft. In that hair, some hair gradually degenerates from the root, glowing and golden! This is the blood of the Dayan Zhenlong family in its body. With the release of the seal, the two dogs'' breath rose in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, they broke the Ninth level limit and reached the vast sea, then climbed rapidly, and didn''t stop until they reached the peak of the vast sea. The eyes of the two dogs have turned into bright gold at the moment. It seems that there are stars and divine light burst out. But in its eyes, there was a look of enlightenment. At this moment, when the seal was released, not only the dragon blood hidden in the dragon soul was released, but also some inheritance information in the blood quickly poured into ER Gou''s mind. It is the inheritance of Dayan real dragon family. Countless dragon families fly in the ancient wilderness, which is very shocking. This inheritance memory is also deeply branded in the two dogs'' minds, making them trance and regard themselves as a real Dayan real dragon. Looking down at the heaven and earth, the dragon''s pressure radiated from it. Let the purgatory candle dragons and beasts on one side slightly bow their heads and look at the partner who has been playing with it. The dragon''s breath emitted by the two dogs feels more noble than the purgatory candle dragons and beasts. If they were not all the favourites of Su Ping and fought side by side for too long, the infernal candle dragons and beasts would be in awe and fear! The little skeleton nearby took a look, but there was no big reaction. Ziqing gunmang also looked curiously. He had seen countless terrible creatures with Su Ping, and had long been used to it, not to mention "Acquaintances" in front of him. However, if the dragon power of the two dogs is sent out at the moment, it is enough to make some monsters in the destiny realm tremble! This breath is extremely vast. The lineage of Dayan real dragon is far from the star realm. It is just that the star old dragon, who was inherited to two dogs at the beginning, has limited qualifications and failed to stimulate all the potential in his blood. He only practices in the star realm. "Good..." Su Ping looked at the changes of the two dogs and nodded with satisfaction. Take another look at its information: Attribute: Dragon lineage (one seventh demon lineage) Grade: top in Hanhai Combat power: 34.2 Qualification: medium and superior Talent ability: low speed talent Blood ability: Dayan thunder roar, medium unreal, void God Yan. Skills: Wind God guard, frost goddess guard, flame goddess guard, earth God''s protection, Thor armor... (omit dozens) ¡­¡­ "The combat power has soared from 26 to 34, almost 8 o''clock!" Su Ping was a little surprised, but he thought it was understandable. After all, his accomplishments soared from the later stage of the Ninth level to the later stage of the vast sea. A great leap forward will inevitably improve his combat effectiveness. When it digests the power of this inheritance, perhaps its combat power will rise slightly again. In the past, the combat power of the two dogs can only be regarded as normal in the virtual cave. After all, they are only level 9. It is rare to cross the vast sea and break their wrists with the virtual cave. But now, the monster in the virtual cave is almost no threat to it. Unless you encounter some monsters with the same strong qualifications and can fight across the border. "This medium illusory ability can make the body illusory and immune to all physical and energy attacks?" Su Ping looked at the two dogs'' skills carefully and was surprised. These three blood abilities are very strong. At present, Ergou has just untied the seal and is not proficient. The higher the cultivation, the more seals will be untied. After fully inheriting the inheritance of XingKong old dragon, it is definitely one of the best favorites in the realm of destiny. However, with Su Ping''s cultivation, he can only sign the virtual cave monster at present. If he unties all the seals for ER Gou, he can only be forced to terminate the contract with him. "Next, it''s time to exercise and settle down. I''ll digest the strength after unlocking the seal. By the way, I can teach them what I master..." Su Ping said in his heart. He only taught two dogs and little skeletons a low speed talent. This is what he inherited with the Kailing atlas to help them enlighten and stimulate their talents. At present, in addition to this low speed talent, the medium acceleration atlas just obtained by Su Ping is also an open spirit atlas, which can stimulate their second talent. This medium acceleration atlas and low speed talents are both acceleration talents, but they are two principles, not promotion talents. In other words, like Su Ping, they can be used at the same time. "In other words, why didn''t the two dogs break through the king beast?" Su Ping suddenly thought of it and was stunned. If you break through the vast sea, you will start a disaster. Only after you get through it can you become the vast sea. The two dogs just became the vast sea. Mao didn''t see any natural disaster! "If you break through in our store, the robbery will be temporarily blocked." the system said indifferently. Su Ping was dumbfounded. Kneel down again in front of the great power of the system. Can the robbery be shielded? This is unimaginable! "If I let two dogs out of the store now, will it lead to a disaster?" Su Ping asked. The system said calmly, "yes, but the premise is that you have to consider whether your place of business will allow you to cross the robbery in public." Su Ping was speechless. It''s true that the city of Warfield forbids robbery. If you want to rob, you can only leave the city, and no one will really boast to rob in the city. In case someone inexplicably breaks in, stimulates the natural robbery and increases its power, wouldn''t it add blocking and seek death for yourself? "It''s OK to cultivate the world..." Su Ping had to say. The system didn''t speak, didn''t deny, obviously it was feasible. Su Ping didn''t say much at once. He called all the war pets such as two dogs and little skeletons, went to the pet room, completed a temporary contract with Filius''s short necked Bi crocodile, and then called Joanna. set out! Just came to the demigod meteorite and landed on a sacred mountain. Su Ping felt the familiar smell, which was the smell of natural disaster. Boom ~! Above their heads, dark clouds gathered and thunder flashed in an instant. "Crossing the robbery?" Joanna was stunned. She immediately noticed that the cultivation of the two dogs around Su Ping had soared to the vast sea. She suddenly understood and was shocked at the same time. Previously in the store, Su Ping''s war pet was also this cultivation, but it didn''t lead to natural disaster. Why did it trigger here at this moment? Moreover, you can reach the late stage of the vast sea without crossing the robbery?! Her eyes showed a creepy color, which can only show that Su Ping used what means to shield the natural disaster! Shield the sky robbery... What''s the concept! It''s equivalent to hiding the "heaven" of Su Ping''s world! At the thought of this, Joanna was more and more shocked. Even the Supreme God who fell from the demigod to the earth could not touch the level of "heaven". She also vaguely heard that there was a higher realm above the Supreme God, and even the "heaven", which was in charge of all the order in the world, was alive. The life that reaches the level of "heaven" is already an existence they can''t imagine! Joanna was always uneasy about Su Ping''s promise to go to the ancient divine world, but at this moment, she completely put down her worry. It''s not unusual for Su Ping to have the ability to enter the ancient divine world behind the strong man who can hide the "heaven". "Give it to two dogs." At this time, Su Ping asked the little skeleton and Joanna to step back. Here, even if the two dogs are killed by the robbery, Su Ping can revive them. There''s no need to help. Let them enjoy themselves. Joanna returned to her senses, looked up and saw that the two dogs had flown high into the sky, with golden hair flying all over and elongated tail. Her body was hazy with dazzling golden light, like an illusory Golden Dragon covering the surface of her body. And the sky robbery thunder cloud on the head of two dogs... It''s very dark. Joanna stared suddenly, a little stunned. The scope of this sky robbery thunder cloud... Impressively hundreds of miles! And it''s expanding! Four or five minutes later, the range of sky robbery thunder clouds has reached 150 or 60 miles! Such a thunder cloud range is even tens of miles more than the thunder robbery range triggered by Joanna''s reincarnation when she crossed the vast sea! Although her body didn''t use too many rare materials to cultivate her mind, and she didn''t practice any divine skills at that time, it somehow inherited her own blood and had a trace of the blood of the Titan God of war. Just this thread of top Protoss talent and body blood is enough to raise her qualification to the top and attract hundreds of miles of thunder! However, Su Ping''s dog... Actually surpassed her in thunder robbery! Judging from the scope of thunder cloud, the dog''s qualification has such a glimmer of hope that it can become the LORD God?! What is the concept of God? In the whole demigod meteorite, they are the top strong! Second only to the God of order and the supreme god! Su Ping looked at the thunder robbery caused by the two dogs. She was also a little surprised, but soon thought that it was mostly because the two dogs had just opened the seal and the breath of Dayan real dragon blood in their bodies revealed, which led to such a degree of thunder clouds. After all, the Dayan real dragon family is extremely strong and far from a mere starry sky. If the two dogs untie all the seals, cultivate properly and stimulate all the strength of their blood, they can surpass the star realm, become the star Lord, and even... Reach the God realm! Boom ~ ~! Soon, the Tianjie thunder cloud was brewing, and the thunder with the smell of Tianjie came down and shrouded the two dogs'' bodies. Su Ping stood in the distance, squinting, and carefully felt the robbery of the hazy judgment world in the robbery. Chapter 750 Not long. The robbery of two dogs is over. Without Su Ping''s help, the two dogs resisted with their own strength, and after resisting the next day''s robbery, its combat power increased by several points again, reaching 39 points! At the moment, the bodies of the two dogs are like dragons rather than dragons, like dogs rather than dogs, like a golden dragon and lion, with vigorous hair, a burly physique and sharp claws. Su Ping was very pleased to see the two dogs resist the hundred mile disaster alone. If ordinary monsters cross the disaster, it would be extremely dangerous. After all, crossing the disaster, as the name suggests, is a disaster, and it is not so easy to cross it. The higher the qualification, the greater the thunder robbery caused, and the more terrible the heaven robbery power will be! "It seems that there are trial rules in the robbery..." Su Ping looked at the dark thunder clouds above his head, and thought faintly in his eyes. Watching the two dogs crossing the robbery made him gain something. This feeling will be temporarily precipitated in his heart, and maybe an opportunity will be used in the future. At this point. The short necked green scale crocodile next to him and the white scale empty Thunder Dragon brought back by Su Ping from leimingzhou were all staring at the two dogs who had successfully robbed. They were stunned and shocked by the threat of the thunder robbery just now. Compared with the two dogs, the thunder clouds they had when they crossed the robbery were nothing. "It''s time to preach to you." Su Ping called the purgatory candle dragon beast and the two dogs who had just been robbed and asked them to come to him. As for the short necked green scale crocodile, it is the favorite of customers. Of course, Su Ping is a selfish person. He can only complete the ordinary cultivation standard and preach to it... It''s a luxury. Tao is not easy to pass on. Su Ping wants to pass on the rules and rhymes he understands to his war pet. "You want to preach directly?" Next to her, Joanna was stunned when she heard Su Ping''s words and said, "they are just your war pets. Once they can''t keep up with you in the future or terminate the contract with you for other reasons, they are strangers!" "As long as I live, they won''t break the contract with me. Even if they can''t keep up with me, I will cultivate them to keep up, and I hope they can surpass me and be stronger than me!" Su Ping said. There was an old father''s kind look in his eyes. Two dogs, purgatory candle dragons and beasts, they all experience life and death together with themselves. How can they fail to stand up and give up their lives in front of themselves in battle after battle? Dislike? Joanna was slightly stunned and stared at him without saying anything. With Su Ping''s pedigree and qualifications, it will be a good thing to accompany Su Ping and preach to them for a long time in the future. However, this is Joanna''s perspective. In Su Ping''s eyes, he never thought about whether to lose. Just like what he said, he sincerely hopes that his war pet can become stronger, even surpass him! He doesn''t worry about being bitten by the Lord, purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs. He regards them as his partners, children and comrades in arms! The most trusted object! First, Su Ping asked the purgatory candle dragon beast to come up first. The infernal candle dragon beast obediently walked up to Su Ping. Its huge body rumbled on the ground. It looked towering and domineering, but now it was very obedient. Su Ping smiled and touched her calf. The next moment, he closed his eyes and all the feelings in his mind were transmitted. Annihilate regular Tao rhyme... Thunder regular Tao rhyme... Medium acceleration illustrated enlightenment These are the top abilities Su Ping has mastered, including two rules. At the moment, he passed them unreservedly to the infernal candle dragon beast. For half an hour, Su Ping loosened his hand, opened and closed his eyes, and a clear and sharp light flashed away. He looked up at the purgatory candle dragon beast in front of him and identified its data: Attribute: Dragon (quarter demon lineage) Level: middle stage of level 9 Combat power: 106 Qualification: superior Talent ability: low speed talent, low power talent, medium acceleration talent Blood ability: purgatory thunder inflammation, Thunder Dragon''s body, void impact Take charge of the Avenue: Thunder system (thunder), dark system (annihilation) Skills: Thunder prison, hell magic fire, lava burning sea, Thunder Dragon impact, lightning strike, dragon shadow separation, wind thunder Tornado "Combat power 106?!" Seeing the fighting power of the infernal candle dragon beast, Su Ping suddenly stared and rubbed hard. She found that she was right and dazzled! The combat power really broke 100 points, and exceeded 6 points! How is that possible? In the combat power planning of the system, the combat power basis of star realm is 100! When you reach 100 points of combat power, you will have the strength to rival the star realm. Before preaching, the combat power of purgatory candle dragon beast was only more than 30. As a result, the preaching ended. After mastering the two rules and powers understood by Su Ping, the combat power directly increased by more than 100! The two rules have increased its combat power by nearly 70 points! This effect is too powerful! Su Ping was shocked. After several minutes, he slowly reacted. He thought about it carefully and felt relieved. The power of rules is the means of the astral realm. Even some strong astral realm masters only one rule! Relying on the power of rules is the key for the star realm to easily kill the destiny realm. All fancy skills are useless under the dimensionality reduction attack of rule power, except for some extremely rare top blood abilities. Now, the purgatory candle dragon beast has also mastered the power of rules. Is this the means of the star realm or two? Logically, the combat power is even much more terrible than the general star realm! Plus Su Ping''s medium acceleration talent. It''s possible to kill the starry sky! But The realm of purgatory candle dragon beast itself is too low! Although under Su Ping''s cultivation, he fought hard again and again, and experienced hundreds of natural disasters, he purified and compressed his own energy again and again, so that the energy in his body is extremely pure, which is higher than the star power purity of the general vast sea! The higher the purity, the more energy it can hold, and the purgatory candle dragon beast fights hard again and again, so that the capacity of energy in its body is also expanding. This leads to the fact that the energy in both the purgatory candle dragon beast and the two dogs and small skeletons that have undergone the same exercise, including Su Ping, is far more powerful than that of the same level. But... After all, it has crossed a whole realm! The dragon body and accomplishments in the middle of the Ninth level are still too restrictive after all. Compared with the real star realm, the energy in the purgatory candle dragon beast is still shallow. Even if he can use the power of rules, he can only reluctantly display it, just like before Su Ping stepped into the vast sea! Even if you use a double rule power battle, you will be exhausted immediately and overdrawn clean! However, no matter what, the current combat power of purgatory candle dragon beast is really broken! This is the combat power of the star realm! If you meet the original master of the abyss again, you may be able to deal with it with the ability of a small skeleton! After all, although the Lord of the abyss is in the starry realm, he is trapped in the blue star. The fighting methods he mastered are all the means of the king beast. Only the rule power is the means of the starry realm. In addition, he did not understand other starry realm skills. In the middle of the ninth order, it is comparable to the starry sky! This is the exaggerated combat power and terror qualification of purgatory candle dragon beast! Su Ping looked at the "superior" qualification display and was very excited. This is the highest evaluation of his qualification! One more step is the special class said by the system! On the top of the top of the special class is the ranking qualification list of chaotic heavens. Those who can enter the list are all world-renowned and top-notch wizards in countless worlds! When her mood was agitated, Su Ping couldn''t help asking the system: "it''s only superior to match the star sky with the cultivation in the middle of the Ninth level. What''s the degree of special class? Do you want to match the star master with the body in the late of the Ninth level?!" At the time of inquiry, he was also shocked. Is there really such a terrible existence? This is beyond the scope of genius. It''s no exaggeration to describe it with demons! Su Ping did not think that in the eyes of outsiders, the current qualification of a candle dragon beast like purgatory would shock countless people if it was displayed. "Qualification evaluation is a combination of blood, race, cultivation and other aspects. Cultivation is not the only one." The system said calmly: "if its lineage is not a dragon, but a low mouse, then it can match the combat power of the star realm in the middle of the ninth order, which is enough to be included in the special class." "It is a dragon family. Although it is not a noble dragon family, it has also been born with higher talent than it in countless centuries and in the world. If it can compete with the astral realm, its qualification will surpass the special level and be included in the list of chaotic talents!" "However, it can only be ranked at the bottom of the list, behind a million." The last supplementary sentence nearly made Su Ping vomit blood. With the cultivation in the middle of the Ninth level, he matched the astral realm. As a result, he stepped into the chaotic heaven qualification list, so he could only barely rank behind millions?! How many terrible monsters are there in this world!! Su Ping felt that this was too exaggerated, which was beyond his understanding. If the news was spread, it would probably frighten the whole Federation, and no one would believe it. "According to you, is it the top level to be comparable to the realm of gods?" Su Ping asked in his heart. He felt that such a thing was too difficult, not even difficult, but impossible! I can''t even think about it! No matter how demons, physique and cultivation are placed there, how far can they go against the sky? "It''s not impossible." System Indifference: "In countless worlds of countless ages, depending on some unique opportunities, such existence has not been born. It''s nothing strange. The reason why I tell you is that I hope you know that your current training ability is still very shallow and your future road is still very long. I hope you can cultivate a war pet who can be included in the chaos qualification list as soon as possible. I will give you a copy at that time Big reward! " Poof, supin wants to spit blood. His cultivation ability is also called superficial? Sure enough, in front of the system, everything is slag! A little pride had just risen, and he was immediately beaten to pieces. According to the vision and standard of the system... Now the war pets on the streets of the Federation are rubbish! But... The system''s evaluation of them seems, seems... Really! All inferior, inferior! Shit! Su Ping was a little speechless, and her systematic vision was too frightening. Sighed, Su Ping shook his head. In short, there is still a long way to go "If you combine with the infernal candle dragon beast now, although the energy increase is similar to that before, it can also cooperate with me to release the rule power. The actual combat power should have a qualitative change. Even if you encounter the Dragon King of the vast sky Thunder Dragon beast again, you may not let it escape!" Su Ping said in his heart. The purgatory candle dragon beast also mastered two rules. If he cooperated with him, the old dragon''s fists could not defeat four hands and was beaten properly! Su Ping was a little excited at the thought of this. He called two dogs and began to preach to them. Before long, er Gou''s mission was completed, and its combat power increased by more than 100! Chapter 751 Attribute: Dragon lineage (one seventh demon lineage) Grade: top in Hanhai Combat power: 117 Qualification: upper middle Talent ability: low speed talent, low power talent, medium acceleration talent Blood ability: Dayan thunder roar, high unreal, void God Yan Take charge of the Avenue: Thunder system (thunder), dark system (annihilation) Skills: Aeolus guardian, frost goddess guardian, flame goddess guardian, Thor armor, dark magic shield, body of the thunder King... (dozens are omitted here) 117 points... This is the fighting power of two dogs today! To Su Ping''s surprise, its previous "medium unreal" blood ability has now become a high unreal. High unreal, can ignore physical and energy attacks, and can greatly weaken the power of rules! Obviously, this is a very strong life-saving ability. Su Ping was a little speechless. Unexpectedly, just preaching made the two dogs exposed to the power of rules, he used the feeling of the power of the two rules to understand his blood talent to a higher level. This guy is really gifted in this field! Who would have thought that a war pet who looks so ferocious should be armed with defense skills? However, the Dayan real dragon family has inherited several powerful attack techniques for the two dogs. For example, the Dayan thunder roar is a group killing technique with strong power. The void God Yan is not bad. It is the real fire of Dayan real dragon family. Even space can be burned! "It used to be a medium-class qualification, but now it is a medium-class qualification." "Although the combat power is stronger than the purgatory candle dragon beast, it is inferior in qualification. Is it because of higher cultivation and higher blood..." The lineage of Dayan real dragon inherited by the two dogs is slightly higher than that of purple blood Tianlong after the resurrection of purgatory candle dragon beast. After all, the purple blood Tianlong family is the peak of the starry sky. The Dayan real dragon is the peak of the astral realm, and there is a glimmer of hope to transcend the race and reach the apotheosis! "If you preach to Ergou just before the robbery, it is estimated that the range of sky robbery thunder clouds it brings should be wider..." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. Er Gou''s current combat power is approaching him. Unfortunately, Su Ping could not see his own combat power. However, through the comparison of previous battles, Su Ping is confident that without the help of the combination state, he will kill the ordinary star realm, such as the Lord of the abyss! The two regular forces he mastered, medium acceleration, low speed talent and power talent, are his cards in cross-level combat. But the most important thing is that his body has reached the second weight of Jinwu God and devil body, and his physical strength is comparable to that of God, devil and monster in heaven! What is the strength of the gods, demons and monsters in the destiny realm? They can easily defeat the existence of other demons in the heaven realm. Even the star realm may not be able to kill! In addition, he also has a divine body and a sword created by himself using the power of rules. In addition, the cultivation method of chaos star is also an ancient magic skill, which is extremely terrible. This kind of combination, even if Su Ping passed on the power of his rules to the two dogs, he could still surpass them with his own combat power. After all, Su Ping has also experienced the hardships experienced by the two dogs. Su Ping didn''t always stand behind to command and watch every time he cultivated. He also went to the battlefield and fought in blood. He has also experienced desperate and extreme battles again and again. The energy purity in his body is no worse than that of two dogs, and has reached a more extreme and pure level in the exercise of Jinwu world! "The power of rules is passed on to them. The two dogs have integrated the power of rules into their skills. The purgatory candle dragon beast has not yet. It needs to learn to blend it slowly in actual combat, just as they blend the power of rules into their own swordsmanship!" Su Ping said secretly. He looked back at the purple green Gu python. This is the war pet hatched by him. Up to now, ziqinggu Python can''t keep up with him, just as Joanna said. In the world of war pet division, most war pets who can''t keep up with their own pace choose to abandon and terminate the contract, and then buy new and more powerful war pets to cultivate. After all, it takes too much resources to cultivate a pet who can''t keep up with himself to catch up with him. Although most of the resources of Zhan Chong division are inclined to Zhan Chong, they are inclined to Zhan Chong who is worthy of investment, has strong lineage and high growth potential in the future. Not every war pet will be wholly cultivated by the war pet division. How can there be so many resources? Therefore, the war pet Division will have the main battle pet, deputy war pet, and other war pets that can be replaced at any time. Su Ping didn''t intend to give up Ziqing gunmang. He has been suppressing the cultivation of purple green Gu python, preventing it from evolving and breaking through its own lineage, which is convenient for cultivation, so as to cultivate its qualification to a very high level. Like now. Su Ping raised her hand and began to preach to Ziqing Gu mang. Half an hour later, the mission ended. Su Ping looked at Ziqing Gu mang. Attribute: Combat System Grade: later stage of stage 6 Combat power: 98.2 Qualification: special intermediate Talent ability: low speed talent, low power talent, medium acceleration talent Blood ability: Python entanglement, snake swallowing Skills: lightning flash, rock escape, violent entanglement, million ton snake whip, three-stage serial sprint, wind blowing, landslide Python collision, iron scale shield "Special intermediate!" Seeing the qualification evaluation of Ziqing Gu Mang, Su Ping''s breath was a little hurried with the four shining purple words. Previously, the superior talent of purgatory candle dragon beast has broken the peak of his previous cultivation. Now, Ziqing Gu Python has set a new record again! Special intermediate! What made Su Ping even more shocked was that his sixth level cultivation of Ziqing gunmang was comparable to the top combat power in the destiny realm. Unexpectedly, he was only a special intermediate level and was not included in the ranking list of chaotic heavens. Do you have to reach the star realm to enter the list?! But... This is too unthinkable! You know, Ziqing gunmang is only level 6 now. It''s not even a king beast. It''s the same level and family as it. It trembles and paralyzes in front of the king beast on the spot, but it can rival the top King beast in the destiny realm!! Lost among them, this is definitely a super strange species that shocked the whole family and rarely seen in thousands of years! This can not be included in the list. How many demons are included in the system database! "Ding!" "It is detected that the host has cultivated the special qualification war pet of foundation building environment for the first time, and reward the host with random advanced cultivation skills x1. Hope to make persistent efforts!" the prompt sound of the system sounded. "Ding! It has been detected that the host has cultivated the first-class qualified war pet in Hanhai. At present, the professional cultivation service of shop King beast has been opened, and the cultivable King beast cultivation is Hanhai, virtual cave and destiny." The second hint was expected by Su Ping. Previously, the purpose of unlocking the seal of Er Gou and improving his cultivation is to cultivate him to a superior qualification and open up the professional King level cultivation service of the store. As for the first one, Su Ping was surprised and curious. Advanced training skills? Su Ping immediately opened the storage space of the system and immediately saw a purple book in it. "Advanced telepathy!" Seeing the name of this skill, Su Ping was curious and immediately chose to learn it. Soon, the skill book turned into a purple gas and disappeared into his mind. Then Su Ping felt the vast information like the explosion of the planet and instilled it into his brain. There is so much information that if it is engraved into a book, it can fill a library. But Su Ping''s willpower is extraordinary now. He only feels that his head is slightly swollen and digests it quickly. "This is advanced telepathy?" Su Ping understood this skill and couldn''t help staring. She was shocked. This skill is too fierce and terrible! Teleportation is a cultivation secret in ancient times. It can transfer its own energy with the energy of other animals. This is somewhat like the energy mastered by the title realm. The energy is common! However, different from energy commonality, the energy commonality of the seal territory is to transfer the energy of itself or pet animals to each other with the help of a contract, but when they transfer to each other, there will be energy consumption problems. For example, if you transfer 100 points of energy to pet animals, pet animals can only receive 50 points or even 20 points! And evangelism is terrible. There is no need to rely on contract to transfer, and there will be no energy consumption! Su Ping can transfer his energy to monsters without contract or other war pets, so that his energy can explode and directly step into a new realm! At the same time, he can also recover the transmitted energy, and when recovering, he can nourish and reconcile with each other''s energy, and each other can get greater benefits! In other words, if Su Ping sends out 100 points of energy to a monster with only 100 points of energy, the monster will have 200 points of energy, but when Su Ping recovers the energy, Su Ping can get 120 points of energy, and the monster will also leave 120 points of energy in his body! Win win! "This higher teleportation is equal to the divine fruit Joanna helped me find before, and it is used an unlimited number of times!" After understanding the power of this higher teleportation, Su Ping was shocked and excited. Through this teleportation, he can help other monsters easily break the current state! Even stepping into legend from level 9 is easy! Didn''t feel the robbery? One force reduces ten meetings! Su Ping directly poured out the vast star power in her body and helped her sort out her energy. Naturally, she could break the bottleneck and forcibly summon her to the disaster! The key is that his spirit transmission is not only for animals, but also for people! After all, the system has transmitted an extremely core concept to Su Ping. Everything is a pet animal. Human beings... Nature is nothing special. It''s just why humans can''t contract humans. Su Ping doesn''t know. Maybe the contract was established by the Terrans in the ancient times. In the Jinwu world, Su Ping learned the existence of the human race from the Jinwu family. Blue star does not seem to be the origin of mankind. In the early chaotic period, the archaic era, human beings have been born, and they are as powerful as the ancient gods and Demons like Jinwu! Perhaps this contract is something that the top power of the ancient Terran came up with specifically for its own race, so that human beings can control other races and greatly improve their combat power. After all, if human beings don''t rely on war pets and fight with a person who depends on war pets at the same level, it will definitely be crushed! As long as there are enough resources, a vast sea can sign more than a dozen top-notch war pets in the virtual cave. These war pets listen to their orders. With such strength, meeting other monsters in the virtual cave is completely sweeping and killing! Even destiny can be matched! This contract is of great significance to mankind. "If I use telepathy with two dogs or purgatory candle dragons and beasts all the time, the energy of both sides is increasing sharply all the time, which is much faster than the general cultivation speed, and it is a super cultivation state all the time!" Su Ping was excited. After sorting out the memory of this advanced teleportation, Su Ping looked at Ziqing gunmang. Although he also inherited his two regular powers and medium acceleration talent, Ziqing gunmang still could not compete with the star realm in terms of the increase in combat power. Maybe he could barely compete and have a chance to escape in front of the weakest star realm. "I also master the power of rules, but I can''t compete with the starry sky. Is it my own body and energy bound? After all, it''s only six levels. Just like the palm of a baby, I can''t show any advanced skills." "We still need to continue to fight and boil the body, and further compress the energy to the extreme." Chapter 752 Next, Su Ping stopped preaching. Although the abyss green beetle was also his favorite, Su Ping had the least cultivation of it. At the beginning, he signed a contract with it, mainly because he was curious about the special Zerg invading the demigod meteorite. This Zerg feeds on Protoss. It''s quite strange, but Su Ping has never had time to study its other potential. He didn''t send it to play during the battle. It''s not necessary to preach to it temporarily. As for the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast, he has just come into contact. Su Ping is not sure whether to keep it as his favorite. It was hunted purely to complete the system task. Although its qualification is quite good, and it is quite rare to reach medium among wild monsters, Su Ping already has purgatory candle dragons around him. Su Ping had promised to cultivate the purgatory candle dragon beast into the strongest dragon family in the world! This promise is the goal Su Ping pursues. Su Ping is not very interested in other dragons and beasts. Even if he gets it, he can''t invest too much energy to cultivate it. After all, if you have this energy, you might as well focus on cultivating purgatory candle dragon beast and cultivate it to the extreme! Pet animals depend on excellence, not more. If there is no way to keep improving, we will consider the more the better, so as to enhance the overall combat effectiveness by quantification. But Su Ping is far from reaching the limit of excellence. "This pet beast qualification book can improve the first-class qualification, right? If it is used for Ziqing gunmang, can it directly surpass the special level and enter the ranking list of chaotic heavens?" Su Ping asked. "Pet beast qualification certificate can only promote it to the superior level." the system replied. Su Ping stared and said in his heart, "don''t you directly raise a level?" "This is to raise a level." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was speechless, but think about it, it would be terrible to be promoted from the special intermediate level to the special superior level. It is estimated that Ziqing gunmang will be born with several strong skills and be reborn. However, since it can''t be promoted to the chaotic heaven qualification list at once, it doesn''t make much sense to it. Even if promoted to the superior level, it is estimated that the combat power is only comparable to the star realm. Su Ping thought about it and decided to keep it until the little skeleton came back. At present, the little skeleton is the strongest main force of the war pet in his hand. He is not eccentric, but for his own safety. He must give priority to raising the strongest war pet. Like a knife, the blade must be the sharpest, and the little skeleton is Su Ping''s blade. Think about it. Su Ping didn''t stay any longer and returned to the temple with Joanna. Then, starting from the temple, accompanied by a God in the starry sky, he went to a dangerous place in the demigod meteorite. "Kill!" Su Ping ordered the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast and the short necked green scale crocodile to rush directly towards a vast sea monster in the dangerous area. The monster absorbed the divine energy here and had some divine power in his body, which was regarded as a semi divine beast. Under the condition of mobilizing divine power, the monster can burst out a combat power comparable to that of the external virtual cave. Boom! The short necked green scale crocodile was very ferocious and rushed up first, but when the monster roared, the original ferocity disappeared immediately. Just when he was thinking about retreating, the monster had rushed, burst into a trance, and the speed soared. He clapped his claw on the head of the short necked green scale crocodile and tore off a piece of his scalp on the spot. The sharp pain and deterrence made the short necked green scale crocodile lose its fighting will immediately, and turned and fled in panic. As for Su Ping''s order... It has just signed a temporary contract, and its favor with Su Ping is only on the pass line. But now Su Ping wants to let him die. All his grievances and anger are transferred to Su Ping. His favor has plummeted, and he will no longer listen to Su Ping faithfully. "Kill intention" skill release! Su Ping stood in the distance and pointed out. The short necked green scale alligator, who was turning around and running wildly, suddenly turned red in his eyes, and his scales were slightly opened. It roared and roared, and turned to rush towards the monster. The monster was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the prey suddenly burst into such a fierce momentum. But dare you turn around and fight back? beat you to death! Nearby, the nine rank white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast did not flinch, but released a thunder skill, all kinds of thunder knives, thunder blades, thunder locks, etc. Bang. The monster was so powerful that he tore up the short necked green scale crocodile that fought back violently. When he saw the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast that kept releasing skill interference, he immediately roared. The roar was very deterrent, but the white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast didn''t stop attacking after shaking. A pair of dragon eyes became more and more determined and fierce. Su Ping nodded slightly. The white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast has a stronger mind than the short necked green scale crocodile. Perhaps he has seen his war with the dragon king before and was deterred by the Dragon King at a close distance. At the moment, facing the threat of monsters and beasts in the vast empty territory whose cultivation is far lower than that of the Dragon King, the natural immunity is greatly increased and the influence is low. Seeing that the roar could not be deterred, the monster felt that his dignity was seriously provoked. He became more and more angry and shot quickly. A rock gun suddenly burst out from the ground, like a mountain peak with oblique stabbing, penetrating the body of the white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast. resurrection! resurrection! Su Ping immediately revived both of them and ordered them to continue fighting. The white scale Han empty Thunder Dragon beast was obviously stunned, but when it was stunned, Su Ping''s order was conveyed. It turned and looked at Su Ping. The dragon''s eyes flashed slightly and thought of a scene in the thunder wood forest. In order to cover them, my father blocked the pursuers alone. Mother begged desperately to protect it. At that moment, it deeply felt powerlessness and despair. Roar!! The white scale empty Thunder Dragon roared violently and was full of madness. It wanted to become stronger! It wants to be strong!! Without Su Ping''s killing skill, the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast rushed up bravely than the short necked green scale crocodile next to it. The thunder color was extremely fierce, like a white aurora. In the thunder shock, the space around its body was torn, which was derived from the blood ability of the Han empty Thunder Dragon beast family. Han Kong leilong beast is born with a high understanding of space. Therefore, as long as his brain is normal, he will naturally understand space and step into the virtual cave. And now. The white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast is only a ninth level cultivation, but it shakes the space. Its skills penetrate the space and fall directly on the demon beast at a flash speed. Boom! The skill hit and caused a wound, but did not cause serious injury. With a roar, the monster was very angry. He shook off the short necked green scale crocodile next to him and killed the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast. Flash, Dodge, attack! The white scale empty Thunder Dragon showed a strong fighting talent, dodged quickly, and quickly avoided the attack of the demon beast and continued to attack. The short necked green scale crocodile next to him was obviously a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the dwarf next to him was so strong. The other party''s cultivation was lower than it! Kill me! At this time, Su Ping in the distance released his skills and poured killing ideas into his brain. Roar! The short necked green scale crocodile also roared and killed. Five minutes later. The place became quiet gradually. After the battle, the monster was killed by the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast and the short necked blue scale crocodile. This battle also made the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast understand the mystery of space. If it has enough cultivation, it can step into the virtual cave at the moment. It''s left outside. It''s the best war pet! Su Ping saw its qualifications and changed from medium to medium. Improved a little. Su Ping nodded slightly, and he planned to cultivate him to a superior qualification. This white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast has a good understanding. If Su Ping didn''t already have a purgatory candle dragon beast and have too deep feelings, he would certainly cultivate it as his main dragon pet. But at present, it is only cultivated as a substitute. Anyway, at present, Su Ping has a lot of pet animals and can sign several. If he doesn''t find a more suitable pet animal, he can stay temporarily. After solving this monster in the vast sea, the surrounding space suddenly vibrated and rushed out of a monster in the virtual cave. Just in time. Su Ping immediately asked them to continue fighting. By the way, he ordered the two dogs next to them, the purgatory candle dragon beast and the purple green Gu Python to go here to find other monster beasts. If the three of them want to exercise, they can only be accompanied by the top of the destiny realm or the monster in the star realm. In dangerous places, there are also many strange flowers and fruits. Many Protoss in the demigod meteorite area will take risks to collect here, but this place is too dangerous. Although the collected divine fruit is good, it will be dangerous if they are careless. And now. While cultivating war pets, Su Ping saw some strange flowers and fruits along the way, all of which were collected easily. Most of the collected were directly thrown to two dogs and purgatory candle dragons. The three ate them. Even if some could not eat, they would eat the dead. But here, you are not afraid of death at all. Even if you are afraid of death, you can revive. If you eat once, you will die... Then eat more times. Eat until you won''t die, and produce resistance, but also absorb the effectiveness! Like some divine fruits loved by frost demons, they have strong ice energy. Su Ping threw them to the infernal candle dragon beast, which made it quite uncomfortable, but after eating, he could understand some water system skills. After they ate the rest of the divine fruit, Su Ping took it back and threw it in the store for sale. However, Su Ping has seen clearly that it is too little to make money by selling pet food. It is still faster to cultivate services. Pet food is only incidental. That is why he will eat these precious pet food for his war pet at the first time. If they can become stronger, Su pingning can make less money. At the end of the day. The short necked green scale crocodile has been bred to medium qualification. Although it is just a vast sea, accompanied by the white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast, we have understood the mystery of space together, and can flash and tear the second space! Many skills can also use the mysteries of space to strike accurately. With the top students, I can make progress faster The qualification of the white scale Han air Thunder Dragon beast is still medium, but he is more and more proficient in mastering the mystery of space. Su Ping cultivates it as his deputy pet dragon beast. Although he has not preached for the time being, he will bring it with him every time he cultivates another pet in the future, and sooner or later his qualification will reach the top level. A return trip. Su Ping returned to the demigod meteorite again, this time with several other Han Kong thunder dragons captured. These ten... Can only be brought in in two batches. In the first batch, Su Ping chose those empty thunder dragons in the virtual cave. They were surprised when they saw the white scale and empty thunder dragons. Among their empty thunder dragons, they had heard a scandal for a long time. That''s the children of the Dragon King. They are the most brave Leishan of the vast Thunder Dragon beast family. They even combine with the lower Python family and give birth to a lower hybrid. The white scale and empty Thunder Dragon in front of us is the rumored low hybrid. Seeing other Han Kong Thunder Dragon beasts again, the white scale Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast was also a little stunned, but at Su Ping''s command, they were not given time to "talk about the past" together, and entered the dangerous place to fight quickly. In the fight, the white scale and vast empty Thunder Dragon became more and more ferocious and brave, showed great combat power, and made faster progress than before. Its performance shocked these Han Kong thunder dragons. Unexpectedly, the inferior hybrid in the rumor was so fierce and terrible! With a nine step dragon body, you can hold on for half a minute in front of the monsters in the virtual cave! This is incredible! Chapter 753 At the end of the cultivation of the first batch of Han Kong thunder dragons, the white scale Han Kong thunder dragons could fight with the virtual cave at the beginning. This is the monster of the demigod meteorite land. It also inhabits in this dangerous place. They are extremely ferocious. If they are left outside, they can basically fight across small levels, which is comparable to the middle stage of the virtual cave. During the cultivation of the second batch of Han Kong thunder dragons, there were three in the destiny realm. Su Ping went directly into the deeper place of the dangerous place to find stimulation. Along the way, I met many demons and beasts in the heaven realm, even in the star realm. As soon as the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast adapted to the battle with the virtual cave realm, it suddenly had to face the destiny realm, and even the fierce monster like the Dragon King it had seen before, and was forced into the desperate situation and limit again. In addition to the rapid growth of the white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast, the two dogs, the purgatory candle dragon beast and the purple green Gu Python also gained a lot in the battle. They had previously received the rule power of Su Ping''s preaching, and they were more and more skilled in fighting and fighting, and even gradually integrated into their skills. In addition, they ate a lot of rare fruits along the way. Their combat power has been improved for several points again. The purple green Gu Python has reached 99 points! Su Ping encountered this limit again and felt a little headache. But he is not in a hurry this time. If he can understand another rule and pass it to Ziqing gunmang, he may be able to break a hundred directly! The cultivation of the demigod meteorite made several Han Kong thunder dragons panic. Three of them had good intelligence and were shocked all the way. They didn''t expect that such a terrible secret was hidden by human beings! They have never seen this place before, and the monsters they encounter are very different from those they encounter on leiming island. Most monsters have an extremely sacred breath and can burst out several times stronger power. Among them, the old dragon in the later stage of tianmingjing was severely educated to be a dragon here by a monster in the middle stage of tianmingjing. However, under Su Ping''s resurrection therapy, they are growing rapidly. Su Ping is not worried about the leakage of secrets after these war pets leave. With systematic great force constraints, they can''t reveal any secrets of the nurturing world, even if they learn human language. This ability of forbidden speech is no longer the level that Su Ping can understand. Time flies. On the planet Rhea, the sunset rises and the day passes in the twinkling of an eye. On the street, as soon as the dawn came, many figures gathered here. This street is very busy today. In the street, outside a pet shop called Zhongxing, stood a young pet of hankong Thunder Dragon, with a physique of only more than ten meters. It was a childhood. The street is very broad, and the dragon and beast stand by the street without blocking the way. "Hankong Thunder Dragon beast is on sale!!" "Just arrived, quality B + class hankong Thunder Dragon beast, welcome!" Outside the store, next to the young pet of hankong Thunder Dragon, several graceful employees of yingyanyan stood and sent out solicitation invitations to the roadside. Originally, some customers were not very interested. Now it is the Thunder Dragon frenzy. Many animal hunters come to Leia planet to hunt Han Kong thunder dragons, and many war pet masters come to Leia planet by spaceship to buy them. Therefore, many pet animal stores have launched the sale of hankong Thunder Dragon beast. These pet animal stores have their own breeding bases, or spend money to hire professional animal hunting teams to catch and sell in leimingzhou. However, although hankong Thunder Dragon is a popular pet, if it is sold in many stores, it can only depend on who sells it with higher quality. The pet quality of B + level is definitely a very high level! Further up is class A, which is the quality that can be cultivated at a great cost. It is often the leader of the same family and can be called the best! Soon, some customers were attracted to this star pet store under the slogan of B + quality. "It is said that there is a shop selling hankong thunder dragons and beasts in this street. Is that the shop?" "No, I remember it''s a shop called xiaonaughty. It''s a good name to remember." "But this one also sells. It''s still B + quality. Why don''t you go and have a look first?" Many customers who heard the news were attracted by the store. Soon more and more people gathered outside the store. However, some other customers who visited Su Ping''s store yesterday simply rushed to Su Ping''s store after they couldn''t squeeze in. As a result, when I first arrived here, I found that Su Ping''s shop was closed. It''s nine o''clock, the sun shines on your ass, and you''re not open yet? Many people are speechless, and some people speculate whether it is the B + quality pet reported by the store on the street that makes the store hard hit and unwilling to be a foil? "Don''t open the door yet? Forget it." "Let''s go. We''d better squeeze in that store and see how much the B + quality hankong Thunder Dragon can sell." Many people waited outside Su Ping''s shop for a while. Seeing that they had not opened the door for a long time, they finally ran out of patience and were ready to leave. Just then. Su Ping''s shop suddenly opened. "So busy?" As soon as she opened the door, Su Ping saw people gathered outside the store and was surprised to find that there were at least dozens of numbers, but there was no response. After all, it was a good publicity effect to transport ten hankong thunder dragons back yesterday. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong are still learning the federal language outside. Before they come back, Su Ping has to meet them in person and look at the store alone. "Please come in," said Su Ping, turning into the shop. "Come on, come on!" Seeing Su Ping open a shop, many people''s eyes brighten. After all, it is a store that can transport ten hankong thunder dragons at a time. It is definitely supported by big capital. The quality of hankong thunder dragons sold should not be worse. Even if you don''t have a B-level one, it''s OK to have a C-level one. Although the high-quality one is good, it''s also expensive. Not everyone pursues the best pet of grade a quality, which can only be bought by local tyrants. For most people, it''s enough to buy one. At least summoned, who can see what quality it is from the appearance? "Boss, where''s hankong Thunder Dragon?" "It''s time to sell today. I want to buy it!" "I came yesterday, boss, I came first!" Many people swarmed into the store. Seeing so many people, Su Ping hurriedly said, "line up, line up, don''t compete." "Go away, I came first. Get out of the way!" A burly man in the crowd immediately scolded and pushed his body to the front. The strong man exuded the momentum of the virtual cave, which made many people around him fear. The one who was robbed of his position was a favorite division in the vast sea. When he saw the momentum of the other party, his face was extremely ugly, but he didn''t dare to argue. "I said, don''t fight, please go back to your position." Su Ping said with a slight cold face when he saw this. The strong man just stood in the position he grabbed. Hearing Su Ping''s words, he was stunned and didn''t have a good way: "boss, you have too many things. I didn''t grab the position. He gave it to me. People didn''t say anything. Boss, hurry up and don''t waste everyone''s time!" He saw that Su Ping was just a cultivation in the vast sea and didn''t take it seriously at all. This shop is indeed able to consign ten Han Kong thunder dragons and beasts, with huge capital, but such capital is by no means affordable to the young people in the vast sea. In his eyes, Su Ping is just a servant pushed out. Hearing this, Su Ping''s face completely cooled down and said, "please leave the store. Customers like you are not welcome in the store." "What?" The strong man suspected that he had heard wrong, and other people around him were surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was so just that people grabbed the position. The original owner didn''t say anything. Su Ping wanted to drive away such customers directly? "You let me go? I''m here today, but I''m going to buy those three heavenly thunder dragons. Do you know who I am and how much money I have?!" When the strong man heard Su Ping''s words, he was a little angry and asked a series of questions. Su Ping said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. In my store, you have to abide by my rules, Anna, throw him out!" "Yes." Joanna, who was standing at the door of the pet room, listened to the speech with a pale face, and then walked leisurely towards the strong man. Chapter 754 At this time, people noticed Joanna. At the first sight of her, everyone present was stunned and incredible. Unexpectedly, such a beautiful woman was hidden in this small shop. Joanna''s face belongs to the top beauty in the protoss, and her aesthetics conforms to the taste of the nine adults. In anyone''s opinion, it is rare. "Isn''t it more beautiful than aliya?" "Gee, my God, it''s pink. Sure enough, the real beauty is among the people!" "Just rush at this beauty. I''ll be the iron powder of this store in the future!" The men present were excited and their eyes glowed. Some girls are in a complicated mood when they hear the comments around them, but it is difficult to mention jealousy under Joanna''s extraordinary temperament. "Are you really going to drive me away?" When the strong man saw Joanna, his face changed. As a male, he was driven away by Su Ping in front of such a beautiful woman. What a shame? There was a faint regret in his heart at the moment. If he had known that such a beautiful woman was there, he would not jump in the queue and show his gentlemanly demeanor. At that time, it would be easy to wrap up the three vast thunder dragons in the heaven''s destiny and show his financial resources, so as to attract the beauty to look at him differently? "I gave you a chance," Su Ping said indifferently. The strong man said angrily, "do you know who I am? You, a small store manager, dare to offend me. Do you believe I threw money and let the boss behind you withdraw you?" He didn''t threaten to close the store, but only aimed at Su Ping. If he spent money to let a store replace the store manager, it wouldn''t be difficult. After all, where can''t store managers recruit? "Do it." Su Ping is too lazy to talk to him again. "Beauty, your shop has such a manager. It will close sooner or later. I..." When the strong man saw Joanna walking in front of him, he changed his face and wanted to talk to her. But Joanna shot directly and was imprisoned by her divine power. Two slender fingers like jade onions carried her neck across the air, raised it from the team and walked outside the store. "This..." When people around saw this, they were stunned. The strong man is the favorite master of the virtual cave environment war. He didn''t hide his accomplishments at all. As a result, he was carried away easily by the beautiful woman? The strong man is also a little confused. He wanted to break free, but he found that his star power was blocked, like a layer of cement on the surface of his body, and there was an extremely terrible force that bound his body and couldn''t move. The strong man looked at Joanna with a shocked face. He couldn''t believe that the girl had such terrible power. Boom! At the next moment, the strong man was thrown out of the store, sat down on the ground, turned a somersault, and was extremely embarrassed. This scene attracted passers-by around one after another, greatly surprised. "What''s the matter? Someone is making trouble in this store?" "Unexpectedly, he was thrown out. Is this man an empty cave?" "Look, my God!" "Am I dazzled? This beauty is the owner of this shop? I believe in love!" Many passers-by were intoxicated when they saw Joanna. Joanna''s face was cold and her eyes were indifferent. After throwing the strong man out, she calmly turned back to the store, like a goddess without a cloud. She didn''t say a word in the whole process. Because these people don''t deserve her to waste her lips. Yes, the little goddess''s heart is so proud. In the shop, the crowd was dull. Unexpectedly, Su Ping did what he said. The strong man was really thrown out of the shop! Just opened the door and it hasn''t been opened yet. There are other shops competing for business on the street. Su Ping''s first thing is not to sell hankong thunder dragons to attract customers, but to throw out a big customer who threatened to buy three dragons! This shop is crazy! Is there anyone who does business like this, not afraid to offend other customers? Although Su Ping drives a person who cuts in the queue, the other party is also a customer. Sometimes, that''s the case. Some people like to stand in the camp indiscriminately. For example, at the moment, some people are not good at looking at Su Ping from the perspective of customers. Even if people jump the queue, they are still customers and God. Even such big customers dare to blow out of the store. Aren''t small customers like them even despised here? "Boss, hurry to sell the dragon and beast. I just want to see what quality it is. If there is no B + level, I can hurry to the Star Pet beast store and grab it. Maybe I can catch up." "Yes, boss, hurry up." Several people who felt that they were despised as customers all urged with an unhappy face. The others didn''t say anything. They all looked forward to seeing hankong Thunder Dragon. Su Ping saw that everyone was looking forward to it and didn''t waste any more time. When Joanna came back, she asked her to bring out three Han Kong thunder dragons first. Soon, three Han Kong thunder dragons, only four or five meters in size, came out of the pet room and stood in the hall. The hall, which was originally full of people, was a little crowded in an instant. "There''s a destiny realm in here, my God!" "If you want to hunt the vast sky thunder dragons in the destiny realm, you need at least a top animal hunting team?" "Boss, how do you sell it? How much is the reserve price?" Everyone was excited. Someone had asked Su Ping about the price. Su Ping looked at the enthusiastic crowd and said, "No. 1 hankong Thunder Dragon beast, the later cultivation of virtual cave territory, costs 420 million. Who wants it?" As soon as the words came out, the store fell into a brief silence. The young man who had been cut in the queue shouted hurriedly, "I want to!" At this time, others also recovered and looked at Su Ping in amazement. "420 million?! a vast Thunder Dragon only sells for 420 million?!" "Did I hear wrong, or was the boss talking nonsense?" "I remember that the lowest price of hankong Thunder Dragon is more than 1 billion? Unless it is a baby pet, it will cost 600 million or 700 million!" Su Ping''s offer surprised everyone. It''s incredible. It''s too cheap! Far below the market price! Su Ping was expressionless. Hearing these people''s startled voices, he felt like a knife stabbing his heart. Although he hunted more easily and could earn millions of energy, it was very cost-effective, but if he could sell at the normal market price, he could make a lot of money! But In the eyes of the system, this vast space Thunder Dragon is just an ordinary dragon and beast species, which is not strange at all. "If you do, pay the money," Su Ping said to the young man who took the lead in making the offer. The young man was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping sold it directly and didn''t wait for others to continue bidding. Isn''t it an auction? Ecstatic, he hurried to Su Ping and said, "thank you, boss!" Su Ping didn''t worry, but said, "first tell you the rules of our store. Once you buy it, you can''t transfer it. You can''t terminate the contract for at least ten years, unless it''s a special case." The young man was stunned. He immediately knew that Su Ping was afraid of him reselling. He hesitated in his heart. When he could ask for a price directly, he thought of reselling it. Su Ping''s price is so low that it can be seen that the quality of this Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast is not very good. Although the cultivation is in the later stage of the virtual cave environment, the actual combat effectiveness may not be even in the middle stage of the virtual cave environment. Although the Dragon beast looks fierce, the price has been exposed. It should be a shoddy product. Some Han Kong thunder dragons, because of their dangerous growth environment and abnormal development, are not only the overlord of the same level, but also unmatched together with some other monsters in the level. It''s like a bloodless sick tiger. Maybe even a dog can bully it. "This..." the young man hesitated. Just then, another young man with brown hair nearby immediately shouted, "boss, I''d like to buy it!" "I''d like to." "I want to buy it, too." In the crowd, several people spoke again and again, but there was no previous enthusiasm. Other people have also considered the problem of qualification. It is definitely a problematic war pet to deal with it at such a low price. Otherwise, who would sell it so cheap? "Boss, I use it by myself and won''t resell it." the brown haired young man was eager. He didn''t have much money. Although there was a problem with the hankong Thunder Dragon, he could use some money to cultivate it. At least it was also a hankong Thunder Dragon. The thin camel was always bigger than the horse. "Deal." Su Ping nodded. First come, first served. Since the young man hesitated and didn''t promise, he probably understood each other''s thoughts. Soon, the brown haired youth completed the transfer. "Go and sign the contract," said Su Ping. The young man with brown hair came forward to sign the contract under the eyes of the people. Roar! Just after the contract was completed, a fierce and cruel roar sounded in his consciousness. It was the roar of the vast Thunder Dragon beast. The brown haired youth looked up and found that the latter''s eyes were cold and full of killing. The look in his eyes made his heart tremble uncontrollably, and there was a feeling of looking straight at the fierce beast. "What''s the matter? A Han Kong Thunder Dragon with questionable qualification has such a fierce character. I feel that if I force it, it will even be eaten back!" the brown haired young man was secretly frightened. Character is the key to the strength of pet animals. The more powerful the war pet is, the more violent and ferocious the mood is. Even those war pets who act like spoilers in front of the master seem soft and cute. They are only tamed by the master by means, but they are extremely ferocious in the face of the enemy. "Someone really bought it." "Although the Han Kong Thunder Dragon was well packaged, with good eyes and momentum, it was obviously just a strong external force but a weak internal force." "The 420 million Han Kong thunder dragons and beasts are still in the virtual cave. Should this refresh the lower price limit?" Others saw that the brown haired youth got the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast, but they all disagreed. A Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast with great defects in qualification might as well buy other good pets. After completing the contract, the brown haired youth did not wait much. After collecting the vast space Thunder Dragon beast into the summoning space, he left Su Ping''s shop and went to a pet animal qualification evaluation shop across the street. He wants to evaluate and see what kind of defects are in this war pet with defective qualifications. In this way, if it is cultivated in the future, he can also give the evaluation report to the breeder for targeted cultivation. After the brown haired youth left the store, Su Ping began to sell the second hankong Thunder Dragon. "In the later stage of the virtual cave, the price is 415 million," Su Ping quoted. Hearing the offer of the second one, everyone was shocked again. Unexpectedly, it was only defective, and the second one was still. Moreover, the price is lower than the first one. Isn''t it worse?! "Boss, I want to." When everyone looked at each other, a girl in the crowd said. She has purple hair, but her accomplishments are in the vast sea. At the moment, she is a little nervous in front of many war favorite teachers in the vast sea and empty cave. "OK." Su Ping nodded and said, "you know the rules. You can''t resell. Once you find it, it will be permanently included in the blacklist of our store." "I use it myself..." the purple haired girl whispered. Su Ping nodded. A rickety old man shook his head and said, "little girl, it''s better not to buy this kind of war pet with great defects. It''s better to use the money to buy other virtual cave war pets with class B qualification. Maybe the combat effectiveness is stronger than this one." "Yes, if you spend money on cultivation, it may cost a lot of money, and the effect may not be satisfactory to you." "Unexpectedly, there are problems with the Han Kong thunder dragons sold in this store." "Boss, what''s the qualification of this vast empty Thunder Dragon beast? It can''t be D -?" Some people have been curious about the qualification of this vast sky Thunder Dragon beast. The D-class Han Kong Thunder Dragon should also be regarded as "rare". Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know how to distinguish the evaluation of qualification in the Federation, but here in the system, this hankong Thunder Dragon is already of medium qualification. "We sell war pets with medium qualification," Su Ping said. "Medium?" "What kind of evaluation is medium? It''s too ambiguous!" "Is it hard not to be even a D - my God!" Everyone thought Su Ping''s words were hard to say. Medium? You are medium-sized, medium-sized... Is "medium" an authoritative evaluation? Moreover, a qualification is likely to be a class D war pet, which is said to be medium by Su Ping. Isn''t class B the best? "Boss, you just said that the vast thunder dragons you sell are all of medium quality. Shouldn''t they... Are they all like this?!" someone couldn''t help asking. The others were also nervous. They heard that there were ten hankong thunder dragons in Su Ping''s shop. They wanted to see something else. If they are all such goods, wouldn''t their expectations of buying today fall through? Many people are not reconciled to the thought of a trip in vain. "Medium qualification is the minimum requirement for our store to sell pet animals. There will be higher qualification," Su Ping said. Hearing Su Ping''s words, many people were worried. Although Su Ping said that the medium one like the one in front of him was the lowest selling qualification, and there were higher ones behind him, he didn''t know how much higher it could be. Some people have even suspected that the reason why Su Ping''s store can get ten Han Kong thunder dragons at a time may be inferior goods from a certain channel. If it''s inferior, it''ll be effortless to get ten! Just as everyone guessed, suddenly, there was a boiling noise outside the store. "My God, I heard that the pet animal evaluation shop just now evaluated the war pet with A-level qualification!" "Isn''t it, class a? What pet is it?" "It seems to be a Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast. Come on, come on, go and have a look." Some people who had lost interest in the hankong Thunder Dragon sold in Su Ping''s store quietly left the store. At the moment, they heard the noise outside and hurried to the store. Chapter 755 "Class a qualification?" "Or Han Kong Lei long beast?" Many customers gathered in Suping store were stunned when they heard the discussion outside. They can come here to buy hankong thunder dragons and beasts. Their accomplishments are not low. Even if the whispering communication from hundreds of meters outside can be heard, unless the other party covers it with star power. At the moment, everyone was boiling when they heard the words "class a qualification". A-level qualification is the best war pet, which is extremely rare. There are only a few on the whole planet in the general fourth and fifth class planets, which are selected by hundreds of millions! The war pet who can be listed as a qualification is as rare as the war pet teacher who has been admitted to the five Shenfu colleges of Sylvie! "Go, go, go and have a look!" "Class a war pet, or hankong Thunder Dragon? I don''t know if the other party is willing to sell..." "Tut Tut, I''ve never seen a Han Kong Thunder Dragon with a qualification. I don''t know what it looks like." In an instant, many customers gathered in Suping store rushed out to the pet animal evaluation store. At the moment, the store is already overcrowded. In addition to a large number of customers in Suping store being attracted, Zhan Chong teachers from other places in the street have also gathered here one after another. Zhan Chong with A-level qualification is really sensational! Especially when it is said that it is hankong Thunder Dragon, it makes people greedy and excited. "My God, it''s really a vast Thunder Dragon!" "Look at the data on the detection column. It''s really purple class a!" Many people looked at the test column in the testing hall, surrounded by data. At the moment, a deep purple light appeared, full of luxury and introverted feeling. In the rear projection, a vast Thunder Dragon is being scanned in the detection room. "The fluctuation peak of this data has gradually stabilized, which is basically A-level!" The experienced man judged. Words are full of envy and jealousy. How admirable it is to get a war pet with A-level qualification, not to mention the popular war pet under the starry sky of hankong Thunder Dragon beast! "Is the master of the war pet the eldest and youngest of the Ryan family?" "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s from another planet. If it''s the Ryan family, they can detect it in their own family." "When can I have a class a war pet, even a pet of the battle department?" Some people were so envious that they wailed. The world is like this. Beautiful women are matched with local tyrants, best pets are matched with large families, or people organized by big forces. People with no background like them can only do it. That''s why many people hunt wild animals everywhere, hoping to catch a wild pet, so that they can get rich overnight! If an ordinary Han Kong Thunder Dragon is the lowest in one billion, then this Han Kong Thunder Dragon with A-level qualification can sell at least tens of billions! Even some big families, in order to cultivate their core children, it is possible to spend hundreds of billions of sky high prices! In the crowd, a young man with brown hair stood still. He was stunned. He just bought the hankong Thunder Dragon beast in his hand. He just wanted to test it to see where its defects were. As a result, purple light appeared on the test column! Moreover, after the data soared to the purple level, it continued not to fall. It can be seen that nothing else was detected, pulling down the data. Class a war pet? He only spent more than 400 million to buy a class a Han Kong Thunder Dragon!?? Hearing the envious voices around him, his brain was buzzing and felt like a dream. All this was too unreal. WOW! Suddenly, the surroundings were boiling. "Come out, come out!" "The test is over. It''s really class a!!" "It''s A-level. It''s very rare. It can sell at least tens of billions!" The whole PET evaluation shop was shocked and the hall was noisy. Such a top-grade vast sky Thunder Dragon makes everyone jealous and want to take it as their own, but they know that those who can have this top-grade war pet are people with great background and can only have an eye addiction. In the crowd, a young beauty with purple hair quickly walked towards the brown haired youth. "Hello, your war pet has been tested. This way, please, let''s talk." the purple haired beauty said. Her eyes are hot. If she has been in contact with people, they will be surprised at the moment. They tried their best and failed to let the woman look more. At the moment, she was so active and looked at a male. "Ah?" the young man with brown hair also recovered, and his eyes moved away from the "a -" evaluation on the detection column and turned to the purple haired woman in front of him. As soon as he saw it, his eyes lit up. It''s beautiful! Very temperament! But soon, he woke up with a little vigilance in his eyes and said, "talk? Talk about what, are you?" "Take the liberty, I''m the manager of this store. I''m in charge here." the purple haired beauty looked vigorous and sincere and said, "I want to talk to you about the sale of this war pet..." "For sale?" As soon as the brown haired young man''s face changed, he just detected the A-class hankong Thunder Dragon beast, and actually wanted to talk to him about selling it? How is that possible? Such an excellent war pet, he won''t sell it even if he is killed! ¡­¡­ The conversation between the brown haired youth and the purple haired beauty immediately attracted the attention of others present. When they heard the sale, many people stared at the ugly brown haired youth. This A-class war pet is actually his? "This guy looks very ordinary." "Strange, this man looks familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere." "Ah, I remember. Isn''t this the guy who just bought a defective hankong Thunder Dragon in that pet store?" "Shit, listen to what you said, I remember. No, can''t it be that this Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast is the one I just bought?" "How is it possible that the Han Kong Thunder Dragon only sold for 400 million. It must not be the same one." The customers who had just stayed in Su Ping''s shop were all shouting and talking. Others looked confused. What about the vast sky Thunder Dragon beast that sold only 400 million? "Brother, are you the one you just bought in that store?" someone asked. The young man with brown hair regained his mind and was shocked when he thought of Su Ping''s shop. Take another look at the expressions of the people around. The customers who have been to Su Ping''s store still look surprised and uncertain at the moment. They obviously can''t believe it. Treasure! That shop is a big treasure that no one has found yet!! The eyes of the young man with brown hair turned red. He just bought one casually, which was A-level evaluation. What about the other hankong thunder dragons in Su Ping''s store? At present, no one is aware of this! Just him! Hoo! The brown haired young man felt his heart beating wildly and almost shaking out of his chest. He was a little thirsty and didn''t pay attention to the conversation of the purple haired beauty in front of him. He thought and directly incorporated the vast Thunder Dragon in the detection room behind the store into his calling space. Then he whispered a word of excuse and quickly left the crowd. He walked in a hurry, even like running. Many people were shocked by his A-class war pet, and they didn''t dare to block the way. They stepped aside one after another. Some people only dared to scold in their hearts when they were hit, and didn''t dare to offend. Soon, the young man with brown hair rushed to the door of the shop. Then, he turned around and rushed directly to Su Ping''s shop. At the door of the store, some people who saw the whereabouts of the brown haired youth were shocked and said, "he ran to that store. Did he really buy it there?" As soon as this remark came out, the hall was like a fryer, and everyone was shocked. It only cost $400 million to buy it? How is that possible? Haven''t you tested the war pet sold in that store? If so, it''s too careless! "I just saw that this man really came out of that store and directly came to our store..." at the door, an employee of the evaluation store was surprised. This remark fell into the public''s ears, and many people immediately burst out of the store with bright eyes. Boom! Some of the people who had just lined up in Suping''s shop were silly when they heard the employee''s whispered surprise. At the moment, they could no longer consider the true and false, rushed out of the shop and rushed towards Suping''s shop. In an instant, there were only a few clerks left in the crowded evaluation store, and even the store door was rushed through by the crowd. "Nana, are you sure you''re right?" At this time, the purple haired woman came to her staff and asked with cold eyes. The clerk was flustered by her and said, "I, I didn''t read it wrong..." Whoosh! The purple haired woman suddenly disappeared in front of her and rushed to the overcrowded shop at the moment. ¡­¡­ "Grade a evaluation, is it very high?" Inside the store, Su Ping also heard the noise outside. He couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the people in the store swarming out and blinking away. Can it be so attractive that it is a rare pet? Even he couldn''t help being curious. However, there was still one person left in the store, the purple haired girl who wanted to buy the second hankong Thunder Dragon. "If you want to buy it, pay," Su Ping said to the purple haired girl. The purple haired girl looked outside the store, but she still resisted to go out with the onlookers. Anyway, the onlookers couldn''t see anything famous. She''d better finish her own business. She nodded and said, "I want to buy it. If I can, I want to buy two. Do you still have virtual cave?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded and said, "the war pet purchased by our store must sign a contract on the spot, that is, you have to have two pet positions." "I have." the purple haired girl is a little timid and timid. Seeing this, Su Ping said to Joanna, "go and bring out a virtual cave." Joanna did not speak, turned away, and soon led out a vast empty Thunder Dragon in the virtual cave. "The price of this one is 480 million. Pay first," Su Ping said. The girl with purple hair took a look and found that this one''s physique seemed to be a little stronger. Although it was a reduced shape, it could also see the difference. She nodded and transferred money to Su Ping. Chapter 756 Soon, the transfer of two hankong thunder dragons was completed. Su Ping took a look at the recorded energy and felt a little relieved. If she could sell all ten Han Kong thunder dragons today, she could earn at least $40 million or $50 million! Today is just the last day of the week. After today, the Leize fruit will be wiped out. Even if you only sell five, you can gather enough energy to buy! "Go and sign the contract," said Su Ping. The purple haired girl nodded and, accompanied by Joanna, came to the two empty thunder dragons to complete the contract. Just then, a figure suddenly rushed in outside the store. It was the brown haired youth who had returned before. He rushed a little fiercely and panted. Seeing that Su Ping''s shop was empty, he couldn''t help but open his eyes. It was incredible, but it soon turned into ecstasy. He was afraid that he would be late. Other Han Kong thunder dragons were bought by others. Who knows, others don''t know how valuable the hankong thunder dragons in Su Ping''s store are. They were all attracted by his detection! Now there is no one to stop. It''s a god given opportunity! The brown haired young man was a little excited. At this time, he suddenly noticed the purple haired girl who was about to sign the contract, and his face changed. When the young man with brown hair rushed into the shop, the girl with purple hair was also startled. She turned her head and immediately recognized that the other party was the person who had just bought the first hankong Thunder Dragon. At the moment, I ran back so eagerly. Is it the dragon and beast I bought? What''s the problem? Thinking of this, the purple haired girl couldn''t help clicking in her heart. "Huh?" Su Ping was surprised to see the returning brown haired young man, but when he saw his eyes, he suddenly understood that he should have realized that the vast Thunder Dragon he bought was not at a loss. Su Ping knows that the pet animals he sells are definitely the best at the same price, which stems from his vision of the system and his confidence in the cultivation of pet animals. That''s why he doesn''t have to please these customers. He just needs to sell his things as they are. "Boss, I want those two Han Kong thunder dragons!" The brown haired young man looked back and saw that the purple haired girl had not finished signing the contract. He hurriedly said, "I want all the Han Kong thunder dragons in your store!" "What?" When the girl with purple hair was hesitating whether she should refund her money, she was stunned when she heard what the young man with brown hair said. Didn''t you come back to return the goods? And... Will Su Ping have all the war pets here?! When the purple haired girl was at a loss, suddenly, a large number of figures rushed in outside the store. These people competed with each other. If it were an ordinary store, the store door would have been broken, but the store door here was as hard as iron. Some war pet teachers in the virtual cave tried to push open from the edge of the door and found that they could not shake the store door! This shocked some people who wanted to break in directly. In the end, they had to get out of the crowd and squeeze forward strongly. Once the line is formed, Su Ping has to buy according to the line. Someone jumped in the line but was thrown out. This is a precedent! No wonder this shop dared to blow distinguished guests out when it opened. If you sell class a war pets, don''t blow people. Even if you point at their noses and swear, they are willing, as long as you can sell this class a war pet to them! "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, shit!" "Squeeze your old sister!" "Boss, is there any more of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon, I want them all!" "Go away, I want it too!" "Boss, I only need one. You can bid. As long as it is A-level qualification, 10 billion, I''ll transfer it on the spot!" "Go away, you, A-level qualification, want to win 10 billion? This is a hankong Thunder Dragon, not a fucking big gray cat!" Big grey cat:??? There was a scramble in the crowd. Some people couldn''t squeeze in front, so they could only shout loudly and want to win the offer directly. The fighting posture scared the purple haired girl a little confused. When she heard some shouting inside, she immediately opened her eyes and looked silly. She is not stupid. With such a fierce posture in front of her and the previous news outside... Is it the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast sold in Su Ping''s store that has just identified the A-level qualification?! The purple haired girl has some silly eyes. But the vast sky Thunder Dragon only sold for 400 million! How can this be A-level qualification?! When Su Ping saw the reaction of these people, he also had some guesses in his heart. He was surprised and said to the brown haired youth in front of him, "the one just sold to you is the Class-A qualification hankong Thunder Dragon just outside?" The young man with brown hair was very worried when he saw the people swarming behind him, especially when he heard that several people inside offered tens of billions of dollars, their faces were green. At the moment, Su Ping suddenly asked a question. He looked surprised and curious. He was shocked to know that he had just picked up a leak. The boss didn''t know how terrible his war pet was! Suddenly, he didn''t have the mind to continue buying, but had the mind to shrink back and turn around and escape. Why shrink back? Because from Su Ping''s reaction, he can judge that this store did not test its war pet qualification. It''s like a blind box. It''s completely blind selling! Then the one he just bought may be his own bad luck. He just bought the only A-level qualification pet! If the boss knew about it, he was worried that Su Ping would spit blood on the spot, and then asked him to return it! I''m kidding. It''s 400 million yuan. How could he be willing to return it? "This..." facing Su Ping''s inquiry, the brown haired youth turned his mind for a moment and suddenly hugged his fist: "thank you, boss. Goodbye!" Su Ping: "??" I''m just asking. What are you panicking about? And didn''t you just say you wanted to charter the venue? Don''t you want to charter it now? Su Ping pays attention to first come, first served. If you really want to pack, as long as there are enough pet positions, he may not agree. "The grandson is leaving!" "Doesn''t he want any other hankong thunder dragons?" "Is he a fake shot and cooperate with this store, which is a kind of marketing?!" When someone saw that the young man with brown hair was about to quit, he immediately became suspicious. The young man with brown hair wanted to go out from the crowd. When he looked back, he found that the store was full of people. How can he leave?! There are many people outside who want to squeeze in! He suddenly felt numb. As long as he pushed hard into the crowd, he was a little desperate. Once retained by Su Ping, he doesn''t want to tear here and return the pet * *. Su Ping saw that the young man walked resolutely and did not stop him. Seeing a crowd in front of him, she immediately said, "all quiet!" His voice was soft and his throat was strong. Although it was a human voice, it had the smell of dragon singing. The imposing atmosphere immediately quieted the noisy store. Many people looked at Su Ping and felt that the young man was standing there, with a momentum of not being angry and self threatening, like a dragon or beast with a changed adult shape, quite sharp. "Line up. If you don''t line up, please leave the store!" Su Ping said in a cold voice, "in our store, don''t make noise, don''t jump in the queue, first come, first served. If you don''t buy it, come back next time." Many people stared when he said this. How can you do business like this? No, come back next time? If you are the only shop in the world, you have to pay it back? Many people were angry, but when they thought of the dark haired young hankong Thunder Dragon beast, they held back their anger. Whether it was true or false, whether it was a cooperative marketing means, at least, let''s see what the remaining war pets in Su Ping''s store were like. Su Ping gave Joanna a look and asked her to come forward to help sort out the formation of the people. Seeing Joanna, many people settled down and arranged them one by one. After combing out the team, the young man with brown hair also found a gap. He breathed a sigh in his heart and quickly squeezed out of the store. "Lily?" At this time, a purple haired woman came up behind the crowd. She looked at the purple haired girl in surprise, "Why are you here? You also buy pet animals here?" When the purple haired girl saw her, she was also stunned and said happily, "sister Cleo!" "Don''t jump in the line, will you?" the people in the next line said angrily to Cleo. Cleo glanced, ignored, turned to Su Ping behind the counter and said, "that''s a cousin of mine. Can I talk to her?" Su Ping shrugged. "If you buy something, you have to queue up and do something else at will." Seeing that Cleo didn''t grab the position, the others didn''t say anything. Cleo quickly came to the purple haired girl and hurriedly said, "did the young man who just left here buy a hankong Thunder Dragon here before?" "Sister Cleo, why did you come here? Did the man just go to your place for testing? It''s really A-level qualification?" lily blinked, some incredible. "You answer me first." Cleo said seriously. "Yes, the man just bought one here. Many people saw it. It only cost more than 400 million," lily said. At the back of the line, some customers who had not come to Su Ping''s store before couldn''t help but take a breath when they heard this. They bought hankong Thunder Dragon for 400 million, which is too cheap! Moreover, the Han Kong Thunder Dragon was also detected to be A-level qualification. The boy made a lot of money! Hearing Lily''s words, Cleo''s face couldn''t help being a little distracted, but soon she came back to her senses, looked at the two Han Kong thunder dragons around her and said, "did you buy these two?" "Yes, I''ve paid and I''m about to sign the contract." lily nodded and asked, "sister Cleo, did the man go to your place to test the A-level qualification?" Cleo didn''t speak, but directly read it and said, "how much did you buy these two?" "More than 400 million, less than a billion." "Come on, you sign the contract first, and I''ll take you to test it." Cleo said immediately. Her idea was the same as that of the brown haired youth. She felt that the store might not have detected these vast empty thunder dragons. It might be inferior goods imported from a very low price somewhere. Unexpectedly, there was a top-grade product mixed in! "Oh, OK." Lily was stunned and agreed immediately. Soon, she finished signing the contract. Chapter 757 After Lily completes the contract, Cleo immediately asks her to put away the two pet animals and take her away from the store. After they left the store, they went straight back to the evaluation store. "Manager..." "Come on, go start the test room." Cleo quickly ordered. Lily saw Cleo''s move and immediately understood it. She also had some expectations in her heart. She didn''t ask for A-level qualification evaluation. If it could be B-level, she would earn more! Even if it''s level C! After all, grade C is normal. Most of the war pets normally sold on the market are grade C evaluation, which is also a general "ordinary" variety. And level C is quite excellent. Class B is excellent and exquisite! And class A is the best war pet that can be met and not sought, which is very rare! Behind them, there were seven or eight people who followed up the store. They were all those who couldn''t squeeze in outside Su Ping''s store. When they saw that they had bought Zhan Chong, they followed them curiously. Cleo noticed these people, ignored them and didn''t bother to hide the evaluation results. She doesn''t think that all the war pets sold in Su Ping''s store will be class A, which can be seen from the previous reaction of the brown haired youth. obviously. The guy picked up the leak, so he was deeply afraid that the owner of the shop knew about it and asked him for it, so he ran away impatiently. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Su Ping''s shop. After Lily and Cleo left the store, the others became more and more eager when they saw that two empty thunderdragons were missing. "Boss, I want to buy three!" A middle-aged man at the forefront of the counter hesitated, but he still clenched his teeth and said resolutely. He said, "I want three empty thunder dragons in the empty cave. Boss, do you have any?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Seeing that he was a new face, he had to repeat the rules and said, "you must sign a contract on the spot to buy, and once you buy, you can''t resell or terminate the contract within ten years. If you want to resell, you must obtain the consent of our store. Can you do it?" The middle-aged man was obviously stunned. Many people behind him who had not heard of the rule were stunned. Is there such a strange sales rule? The pet animals have been sold to me. Why do you care so much about me? Su Ping ignored these questions and just looked at the customers in front of her quietly. The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered and finally gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll buy two first." He can only sign two more pet animals. Suping nodded and asked Joanna to bring out two more. "One is 430 million, this is 440 million," Su Ping quoted. Another 400 million! The audience in the hall were stunned. Is it true that all the Han Kong thunder dragons sold here by Su Ping are at this price? If you sell 400 million, how much will you buy? "We don''t charge on credit. Can you pay on the spot?" Su Ping said. "No problem." the middle-aged man nodded. "Boss, I''ll pay 500 million!" Someone in the back suddenly shouted and wanted to bid. With this person''s call, others also reacted, and suddenly one after another quotation appeared. "I''ll pay 800 million!" "Billion!" "One billion fifty million!" Soon, the price rose to 1.5 billion. This is comparable to the price of the empty cave in the market. The original offer would have been higher, but the confused behavior of the brown haired youth in a hurry made many people feel that this may be a marketing. Since it''s marketing, the remaining hankong thunder dragons and beasts purchased can''t be class a qualification. I want to know, how can a pet animal shop owner be confused and sell the Class-A hankong Thunder Dragon beast by mistake? Hearing the successive offers, the middle-aged man looked a little ugly. If it was 1.5 billion, he could not transfer so much working capital at one time. Su Ping has the final say, and no one has stopped. After the price is over, no one will pay a higher price. He just said, "the price of the war sold by our store is the price I have to say. I will say how much it is, not much more than one point, and I will not allow less than 10 Fen. That is the first thing I want to buy, first come first served, and then signed on the spot!" As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent. Everyone looked at Su Ping with an incredible face. unbelievable! Not even one and a half billion?! Two are three billion. According to Su Ping, these two can only be sold for 970 million, which is a difference of more than two billion! Is this shop really doing business to make money? You''re not doing charity! Or is this a novel marketing method? Facing all kinds of unbelievable and confused eyes, Su Ping looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, "do you have money, pay if you have money." Middle aged people are also confused. He thought the duck was going to fly, but he didn''t expect Su Ping to stick to the original price. If he didn''t know that he had nothing to do with Su Ping''s store, he suspected that Su Ping deliberately sent his own people to buy and show off gimmicks! Although puzzled, the middle-aged man didn''t hesitate any more. In case Su Ping returned, it would be late. He paid quickly with his messenger. "Go and sign the contract." After receiving the transfer, Su Ping took a look and said calmly. The middle-aged man was a little nervous and nervous. He came to the two Han Kong thunder dragons and looked at them. He found that the eyes of the two Han Kong thunder dragons were sharp and ferocious. From the appearance, they were absolutely excellent products. If it weren''t for the strange price, it would definitely attract a lot of people. He quickly completed the contract and collected the two vast thunder dragons into the space. "Thank you, boss." Thanks, the middle-aged man quickly left the store and went to the pet evaluation store to test the reason why the price was so low. After the middle-aged man left, the second person in the row behind him came forward. This is a white skin middle-aged man in the virtual cave, with a deep face and said, "I want a Thunder Dragon beast in the vast sky of the destiny!" Su Ping looked at the vast sky Thunder Dragon beast next to him. Soon, the price came to his mind. "990 million!" Su Ping said. As soon as this remark came out, the people were shocked again. The war pet of destiny realm has only sold less than 1 billion? You know, this is a dragon! Even if it is an extremely ordinary Asian Dragon beast, it is more than this price when it reaches the cultivation achievement of heaven''s destiny! The white skinned middle-aged man was also slightly stunned, but he didn''t have too many surprises. Instead, he frowned slightly. If the price in Su Ping''s store was only slightly lower than that in other stores, he would be very surprised, but it was too low, which made him feel a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. He felt that what he bought seemed to be a problem pet. "Boss, is there something wrong with this war pet?" the white middle-aged man asked bluntly. Su Ping picked her eyebrows and said calmly, "there''s nothing wrong. If you have to say something, it''s not strong enough." These words fell into the ears of the people, and many people suddenly realized. Not strong enough? Is that the combat power is extremely weak? It''s a big problem, okay! The white skin middle-aged man frowned a little deeper and said, "how weak? Can he defeat other monsters of the same level?" "The normal kind can be defeated," Su Ping said. "It''s just that there''s no way when you encounter the starry sky." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white skin middle-aged man is a little speechless. Who asked if you could fight the star realm? Are you kidding? He didn''t even think about the fate realm and the star realm? Well, you think it''s the top S-level qualification and favorite. You can cross this big realm! Other people in the store, like the white skin middle-aged people, are collective speechless. "Buy?" Su Ping frowned slightly. The white skin middle-aged man thought and shook his head and said, "forget it..." As soon as his voice fell, suddenly several startling voices sounded outside, full of shock. "Grade a evaluation again!!" "My God, it''s another class a Thunder Dragon!!" "This is too exaggerated. There are two war pets with A-level evaluation on our street every day!" Hearing the startled voice, everyone in the store was stunned and stunned. Is it the favorite of class a qualification again? Or hankong Thunder Dragon? "Go, go, go and have a look." "It seems to be from the evaluation store." Standing in front of the store, some people who felt that they couldn''t find themselves were immediately attracted by the movement outside and quickly left the store. Soon, more and more people in the back left the line and rushed out of the store. ¡­¡­ In the evaluation shop, a large number of people are flocking again at the moment. At the moment, I looked at the detection column in the hall, surrounded by purple light, which was shocking. Soon, various floating data gradually stabilized and stayed in the area of purple light. The final evaluation is... Class a! This time it''s not a -, but a! The same evaluation, score + level, positive level, - level! If there is no + - sign behind it, it represents a positive level. The qualification test of this Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast is even higher than the previous one! The most important thing is that since this is a positive level, it means that the one tested in it is not the previous hankong Thunder Dragon! It''s incredible that two war pets with A-level qualification were detected in a shop in one day! "This..." In the backstage of the store, Cleo, with long purple hair like a waterfall, looked at the data display on the intelligent instrument in his hand with a dull expression. Next to her, lily, who is a little short and half a head, but also 165 tall, looks confused. It''s a class!! The tested Zhan Chong inside, but the Han Kong Thunder Dragon she just bought! She didn''t report such expectations at all, but in fact, she was stronger than the A-class hankong Thunder Dragon that caused a sensation! "How is this possible!" After several minutes, Cleo couldn''t help saying. Yeah, how could it be! A war pet that only spent 400 million to buy back was actually a positive A-level evaluation, which made her feel like she was dreaming. Suddenly, Cleo thought of something and quickly asked people to immediately detect the second hankong Thunder Dragon. Before long, the data of the second hankong Thunder Dragon came out. A-level! Cleo held her breath when the data floated to the purple light area. Based on her experience in managing the evaluation store, when the test data can impact the purple light area, most of them will be grade a evaluation! Can it be said that these two war pets bought back by Lily are all class a?! If so, the battle pet of the young man with brown hair was obviously bought in Su Ping''s store! That store... Sells three A-class war pets! They are also popular war pets like hankong Thunder Dragon!! Cleo felt breathless. The operation of the store was too frightening and suffocating. "Come on, come on, let''s go to that store and buy all the other war pets no matter how much we spend!!" Cleo heard the exclamation and vibration from the hall outside and suddenly recovered. At the moment, her cold and beautiful face was so excited that her eyes were red and crazy. Lily next to her still looks dull. The brain is buzzing. She didn''t expect that she, as a member of the bottom family in the Ryan family, could one day suddenly get two war pets with A-level qualification evaluation! And it is the vast sky Thunder Dragon beast of star realm blood! This is a war pet that can be used for a long time! Whoosh! In the sound of shock and exclamation, Cleo''s figure directly flashed out of the store. She directly used her space secret skills and arrived outside Su Ping''s store in an instant. Chapter 758 Cleo wanted to move directly to Suping store, but she found that she could not tear the space in the store. The space in the store was as solid as gold, and she could not shake it. Is there a confinement barrier in this store? Cleo was more and more frightened. The store was too mysterious. At the moment, the people in Suping''s store are not as overcrowded as before. The news of class a war pet that exploded outside once again attracted many people to wait and see. However, while these people watched, Su Ping also completed the transaction of five Han Kong thunder dragons again. Two of them are the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beasts in the destiny realm. They bought a virtual cave realm war favorite teacher. This is an ordinary looking woman. She looks about thirty. Although she looks ordinary, she is hot and has a lot of charm. After the white skin middle-aged man gave up the purchase, the woman directly bought two at one go and paid on the spot. Although the price of both is 990 million, the woman did not hesitate. Even if the two heavenly thunder dragons have some problems and defects, she could spend billions more. Please cure and cultivate them. Moreover, she knows a nurturer and has friends. If she asks the other party to do it, it won''t cost so much money. This is definitely a sure bet. She wanted to buy all the three tianmingjing war pets in Su Ping''s shop, but according to Su Ping''s rules, she can only buy two, because she has only two pet positions left. The other three empty thunder dragons in the virtual cave were bought by two Han Hai war favorite masters. Among them, the one at the top is only the Ninth level war pet division. Although he has won the position, he has no war pet sales in the vast sea in Suping store. In addition, he can only sign the rules on the spot, so he can only abdicate. "Another war pet with A-level qualification!!" "My God, this is the third one!" "What day is it today? Am I dreaming?" "The three are all hankong thunder dragons. Did you sweep leimingzhou and get all the best hankong thunder dragons?!" There was another cry of surprise outside, and many people in the store were stunned when they heard it. Three? What''s going on!? "Shit, these three Han Kong thunder dragons were bought from here!" "I just saw that the two women seem to have gone directly to the evaluation store!" "Don''t say yet. I remember the woman named Cleo. She belongs to the Ryan family. She is the manager of the evaluation shop!" Everyone talked and looked at Su Ping, and their eyes became strange and shocked. Did Su Ping just sell these three A-level Han Kong thunder dragons? The people who just bought Zhan Chong were stunned when they heard these exclamations. They couldn''t help their hearts beating wildly. If so, what they bought in their hands is also likely to be such a best product! Come on, test! Some people can''t stand it. They want to test it immediately. Then Cleo entered the store. When she heard the discussion in the store, her face changed slightly. She quickly went to Su Ping''s counter and said, "boss, I want all the war pets left in your store. How much is up to you, 50 billion?" Once this remark was made, the whole audience was boiling! "It''s Cleo!" "That''s the woman just now!!" "50 billion? So the class a war pet just detected is really from this store?" "Boss, I want to pay 60 billion!" Everyone was shocked. One of them was in the line. A young man with extraordinary bearing shouted. Cleo''s face changed slightly. Knowing that the news would be exposed sooner or later, she couldn''t hide it. She clapped her palm on the table and looked directly at Su Ping. At this moment, she showed her strong side and said, "I''ll give 100 billion, if it''s not enough, 200 billion! You can open how much money, I''ll take it all!" Domineering! There was silence. Up to 200 billion? Whatever? It seems that the A-class war pet just came out from outside was indeed purchased from Su Ping! Otherwise, why is it so crazy? The young man with extraordinary bearing in the crowd was also frightened by Cleo''s handwriting. His face was a little tangled. It was difficult for him to get such a high price, which might make him have to borrow money from his family immediately and pay a great price. Moreover, he can''t guarantee that all the rest in Suping''s shop are class a war pets. If so, he will still make money, but if not, he will be doomed! At the moment, everyone held their breath and looked at Su Ping. 200 billion! This is the money that many virtual cave environment war favorite teachers present may not make in their life! Unless we find a declining and extremely desolate fifth class planet, there are few strong ones in it. With the combat power of the virtual cave, we can plunder most of the economy of the whole planet. In this way, we can get 200 billion. But the fifth class planet that can pick up the leak like this is extremely rare. How can it be easily encountered? "I repeat." Looking at Cleo''s close gaze, Su Ping''s expression was very calm. I have to say that the woman''s eyes are very beautiful. Her pupils seem to contain strands of silver brilliance. With her beautiful face and faint fragrance, it is difficult for a man to stand such a close gaze. But Su Ping is used to seeing Joanna. It''s hard for anyone to amaze him except looking in the mirror "If you buy pet animals in our store, you are not allowed to jump in the queue. If you want to buy things, you have to queue up in a regular manner. In addition, I will set the price. You don''t count, whether it''s 100 billion or 100 billion. I can say as much as I say. Bargaining is not allowed!" Su Ping said calmly. He spoke very calmly, but his heart was dripping blood. 200 billion, dog system, do you hear!! Su Ping''s words fell to everyone''s ears like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. Everyone was stunned and looked at him in amazement. In front of 200 billion yuan, Su Ping said that bargaining was not allowed? Does he have to question the sale price so low?!! Cleo''s cheek was also slightly absent-minded. After the reaction, her eyes showed an incredible color and looked at the boy in front of her. Is this guy a descendant of deafness? Didn''t he hear his offer clearly?! If you are not satisfied, you can continue to increase the price, whatever you want! After Su Ping said that, he ignored the woman in front of him, looked at the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast next to him and said, "this Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast, heaven''s destiny, sells for 990 million." Poof! Everyone was surprised. Su Pinggang refused the 200 billion buyer, but he suddenly wanted to sell this war pet for only 990 million?! Cleo also looked stunned. She turned to look at Su Ping and looked hard. She found that the boy''s face was calm and didn''t look like a joke at all. Really crazy! The next moment. Cleo''s mind was filled with insight, and suddenly realized it. Yes, if you''re not crazy, how can anyone sell more than 400 million A-class war pets? The two that Lily just bought add up to less than one billion! It can be detected, but it is a real class a qualification! This can only show that the madman and the shop... Don''t care about money at all! Why did they do that? Cleo couldn''t figure it out, but her brain reacted very quickly. Suddenly, she turned around and said to a young man in front of the counter next to her, "give me your place." Su Ping frowned and said, "I said, it''s not allowed to insert..." "A billion, give me your place," Cleo said fiercely. The young man was also ready to resist, but when he heard the number, he was stunned, but soon he shook his head and said, "sorry, I want to buy it." Joking, Zhan Chong with A-level qualification can afford Su Ping at such a low price! Such a war pet is sold for at least hundreds of billions. The other party wants to buy his position for only one billion? Seeing the rejection, Cleo''s face changed slightly and his eyes stared, "ten billion!" "Sorry..." "50 billion!" "... hold..." "You think clearly, I''m from the Ryan family!" Cleo threatened directly and impolitely. The young man''s face changed slightly, 50 billion, and he really moved. Because he can''t guarantee that the war pet he can buy is A-level qualification. Although three were detected before, who can guarantee that they are all behind? And this 50 billion, as long as he nods, is the real thing that can be recorded! "This..." "I''ll give you another ten billion. You''ve figured it out!" Cleo murmured. Others in the back can''t bear to see Cleo so strong, but the other party says it belongs to the Ryan family. Although they can''t bear it, they can only hold it or bid with the other party. But it''s crazy to spend 60 billion on a purchase location! "Well, I''ll give it to you." the young man hesitated again and again, but he gritted his teeth and promised, "but he must give the money on the spot." "No problem, I''m a high star member of the federal cosmic bank, and the transfer limit is 100 billion!" Cleo said calmly when he agreed. At the same time, her heart was also secretly relieved. Su Ping stood behind the counter and looked at it quietly, expressionless. After the two discussed, he opened his mouth and said, "sorry, we don''t allow sales positions. If you don''t want to buy, please leave." As soon as this remark came out, both of them were stunned. Cleo couldn''t help staring and said, "boss, do you mean to embarrass me?" "I didn''t aim at you. I just said that everyone here is rubbish... Cough, it''s easy to say. Again, I didn''t aim at you. I aimed at all of you... Cough, it''s just the rules of our shop. Since you come to our shop, you have to abide by the rules of our shop," Su Ping said. Cleo heard this, as if he had been hit by 100000 tons. Isn''t that against? She turned to look at the long line behind her and said to Su Ping, "boss, I''ll spend money to let them all go. Will I be the first?" Su Ping said expressionless, "you can do this as long as you can." Cleo felt targeted again. She turned her head and looked blue. Just let the young man in front of us vacate his position, it will cost 60 billion. Can the second and third behind also get such a high price? If it''s too low, people won''t let it. If it''s too high, she can''t afford it! Chapter 759 "Boss, who are you selling? Why do you have to fight with me?" Cleo finally couldn''t help his temper and said coldly to Su Ping. She has identified herself as the Ryan family. On this planet Leia, the Ryan family is heaven! Although there are many other families, organizations and various forces, they have to bow down and say in front of the word "Ryan family"! Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, "you also said, who am I selling? Why do I have to sell it to you? If you want to buy it, line up. Why do you have to disagree with the rules of our store?" He changed Cleo''s words a little and threw them to her. Cleo was really angry and said, "there are so many people in your store. If I wait in line, do you have anything else to buy when it''s my turn?" "If not, come earlier next time," Su Ping said. Cleo stamped his foot angrily and said, "don''t I have to keep outside your store every day in the future? This rule is just a matter of your words. Do you talk about the rules when the strong in the starry sky comes today?" She felt that Su Ping was aimed at herself. There are no rules in this world, but I haven''t met the real strong! When you meet the leader of their Ryan family, or other strong stars, you can''t come up obediently? If you meet such a big man as the star Lord, you must take the initiative to send him up! Su Ping''s face became cold and said, "even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came and wanted to buy our pet animals, he had to wait in line outside!" "You!" Cleo breathed in confusion. She obviously only met Su Ping for the first time, and she didn''t offend him. She is still a beautiful woman and a member of the Ryan family. Why does this guy have to target himself? Is it a feud with the Ryan family? At the thought of this, she was surprised. Is this store the enemy of the Ryan family? Her eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly her mind woke up and thought of many problems at once. Han Kong Lei long, who can sell A-level qualification at such a low price, sold three at once. These three alone have lost hundreds of billions! If it weren''t for Lily and the Ryan family, she wondered if it was the store''s marketing strategy. wait. Thinking of lily, she was suddenly confused. Lily is also from the Ryan family. Why can Su Ping easily sell it to her? Is it because Lily''s status in the family is too low? This person doesn''t know? The more Cleo thinks about it, the more likely it is. He should go to the tax bureau and investigate the details of the store. In her impression, this store has been on this street for several years, but it has been ordinary. There is nothing worthy of attention. I didn''t expect that it suddenly changed so much and set off such a huge wave! "Please go back and line up. Even if the pet animals are sold out, our store still has breeding services. If you want to make your war pet stronger, it can meet your needs," Su Ping said calmly. He has no hostility to the woman, just business. Cleo looked at Su Ping with some doubt in his eyes. He thought and said, "OK, I''ll have a look!" With that, she came directly to the back of the team, but found that the team... Had extended outside the store. Cleo was speechless, but he was patient. He stood in the back, took out his communicator, sent a message to a member of the family and asked the other party to help investigate the store immediately. ¡­¡­ Without Cleo''s competition, the next few Han Kong thunder dragons soon sold out. The people standing behind all looked ugly and deeply regretted that they had not run to see the excitement before. At that time, everyone else walked away and could grab the front seat! Ten hankong thunder dragons were sold out, and Su Ping recorded more than 50 million energy. Now his energy savings have exceeded 100 million! Can upgrade chaos spirit pool immediately! But Su Ping didn''t rush to upgrade, but chose to buy the Leize fruit first. If the chaotic spirit pool is upgraded to level 5, although the effect is very strong, there is a small probability that it can breed pet animals in the starry sky. The starry sky here is full of three realms: starry sky, star Lord and God! This is the general name of the system for the star realm! Above the star realm is the realm of God. That is too far away for Su Ping at present. But he knows that the cost of level 5 chaotic spirit pool is 100 million every time! The cost is the same as the upgrade! If luck goes against the sky, it can breed the war pet of Fengshen state. But this is only a very low probability, and a high probability will breed monsters in the destiny realm. With Su Ping''s current ability to make money, it''s important to make 100 million. If it takes 100 million to breed a monster in the realm of destiny, Su Ping feels that his state of mind is about to collapse. Before all these, let him know that he is not the son of fate, there is no goddess of luck. Want to hit a small probability? Only by throwing money and enough money can we get a lucky hit. Moreover, even if the chaotic spirit pool has been upgraded, he has spent all his money. He can only put the chaotic spirit pool there. The upgrade is in vain. And Leize divine fruit, if you miss it, you may not encounter it again. You must seize it! "Boss, are there any other Han Kong thunder dragons?" Finally it was his turn to be a young man, looking nervously at Su Ping. He heard that ten Han Kong thunder dragons came to the store yesterday, but ten have been sold today. He doesn''t know whether the store has had them before. "No." Su Ping shook her head. The white scale and vast empty Thunder Dragon has been cultivated to the medium and high quality. He can reach the high quality with more efforts. Naturally, he will not be sold easily. Seeing Su Ping shaking his head, although everyone expected, his eyes still lost their high light for a moment, and a burst of lament came out of the crowd. "These pet animals were all ordinary pet animals. They only had such medium qualification after being cultivated in our store." Su Ping knew that it was a wave of publicity opportunity at the moment, and immediately said, "you can consider the cultivation of our store. It''s absolutely worth the money!" "Nurture?" "Can you cultivate such A-level qualification?" "Can anything be cultivated?" Suddenly someone asked one after another. Su Ping''s store has sold three class a qualified hankong thunder dragons in succession. At the moment, Su Ping''s cultivation is still highly credible. Many people also feel that it is too unthinkable and difficult to capture three wild class a qualified hankong thunder dragons in succession. It may not be cultivated. But other people, however, looked coldly and did not move. They know that Su Ping''s ten Han Kong thunder dragons were consigned back yesterday. As a result, they were sold today. It''s almost the same to do a test in just one day, but it''s impossible to cultivate... Unless you''re a master of cultivation! In the Federation, breeders are divided into five stars. Each star has five levels, called five crystals, of which five stars are the weakest, but even the weakest five-star cultivator has a higher status than the ordinary vast sea! The five-star cultivator is called the Holy Spirit cultivator on the blue star. It can enlighten the war pet! Under the five-star cultivator is the nine crystal cultivator, also known as the apprentice cultivator. The most famous cultivator on the whole Leia planet is a four-star cultivator, who is a cultivation master dedicated to the lein family and has a high status. The three-star cultivation guru, even the patriarch of the Ryan family, had to receive him respectfully. As for the two-star cultivator, he is already an extraordinary cultivator with respected status. The owner of the Ryan family doesn''t even have the qualification to see him. The one star cultivator at the top, also known as the divine cultivator, stands at the top of the entire federal pyramid. When the strong gods see it, they have to be careful and respectful. Even the four-star cultivation master of the Ryan family can''t cultivate the ordinary hankong Thunder Dragon beast to a qualification overnight! "There are two kinds of cultivation in our store." "The first is ordinary cultivation. Each cultivation can at least enable the war pet to understand a new skill, or increase the combat power by a small margin." "The second is professional cultivation, which can greatly improve the qualification of Zhan Chong, and the time will be relatively longer. Of course, the cost is more expensive," Su Ping said. "Boss, is it true or false that you can understand a new skill every time you cultivate it? Is small skill counted?" someone asked. Su Ping said, "the skill of understanding is at least the same level as your accomplishments." "Isn''t it? If it''s the war pet of destiny realm, can''t it understand the skills of a destiny realm?" "That''s right." Su Ping nodded. Everyone looked at each other and was shocked. That''s too loud! "Boss, I want to cultivate." in front, the young man who couldn''t buy hankong Thunder Dragon said with his teeth. He asked, "I cultivate Xingluo Hualong in the vast sea. Can I cultivate it? How much?" "It can be cultivated." Su Ping said, "if it is cultivated in general, it will be 100 million, and if it is cultivated in specialty, it will be 10 billion!" To open the king level professional training service, it is necessary to cultivate the king beast with high qualification, and the two dogs in Su Ping''s hand are the top qualified pet of Hanhai. "So expensive?!" Everyone was stunned, but soon recovered as usual. The price... Is a little more expensive than the selling fee of ordinary five-star breeders, but much cheaper than that of four-star breeders. After all, if you invite a four-star nurturer, you need at least tens of billions if you choose to cultivate carefully! If it is a four-star and five crystal level, this top master, second only to the three-star cultivation master, has made hundreds of billions of shots at a time! However, most of the masters trained by Samsung serve the star wars. For those who are strong in the star wars, they can spend hundreds of billions at a time. Although they are small and expensive, they can still afford it often. "Boss, is the nurturer in your shop five-star or four-star?" someone asked curiously. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He had just integrated into the Federation and was not familiar with many things. He said, "this is confidential." "Boss, talk about it. If it''s a four-star trainer, it will certainly make headlines!" Someone agitated. Su Ping said calmly, "I won''t argue with Mr. Wang about making headlines. Anyway, the effect of cultivation will not be bad. You''ve tried. If you don''t think it''s cost-effective, you don''t have to come again." What, Miss Wang? They were puzzled, but they were soon shocked by Su Ping''s aggressive words behind them. So confident? "My God, it''s another class a Han Kong Thunder Dragon!!" "What''s the matter today? The Han Kong Thunder Dragon beasts with a and other qualifications actually pile up!" "What''s the big deal in leimingzhou? So many A-rated Han Kong leilong beasts come out?" At this time, in the distance of the street outside the store, there was a sudden cry of surprise. The scream was separated by a street. If it was the hearing of ordinary people, it could not be heard standing in Suping store, but there was no boundary sound insulation in the evaluation store, so that all the screams broke out in Suping store fell into the ears of these war favorite teachers in Suping store. In an instant, the whole audience was stunned. The crowd looked at Su Ping with frightening eyes. Are all the war pets sold in Su Ping''s store really class A qualifications?! Cleo, who stood behind the team, was stunned and his face changed. He quickly contacted the employees in the store with a communicator to ask about the situation. Soon, the staff in the store replied. The people who went to the test were indeed the people they had noticed and walked out of Su Ping''s shop. Seeing the news, Cleo''s face was extremely ugly. Although she had spent a lot of money to buy all the war pets left in Su Ping''s store, she still had no bottom in her heart. But now, it makes her feel like she missed 100 million. "Grade a qualification again!" "So is this one!" "God, this is the sixth one!!" Outside, the cry of surprise sounded again and again. All the people in Suping shop looked dull. Some of them grabbed the front position in the initial queue. At the moment, when they heard the successive exclamations in their ears, they suddenly felt a sense of collapse. If they didn''t go and watch the excitement at the beginning, they would certainly be able to buy Su Ping''s hankong Thunder Dragon! Many people have broken their mentality and want to give themselves a big mouth. "This one is also..." "Grade a qualification of destiny realm, my God, this is the second one!" "The ninth one, this one, too. Hit me quickly. I''m not dreaming, am I?" The cry of surprise came one after another. Those who bought Zhan Chong from Su Ping''s store and left went to the nearest evaluation store for testing. At the moment, they have completely exploded in the evaluation store. But in Su Ping''s shop, there was a dead silence. No one expected that their terrible guess had become true! Su Ping''s store just sold ten hankong thunder dragons. At the moment, nine A''s have been detected. This is definitely A-level! "The tenth a class!!" "This, this NIMA..." Before long, the sensation came again. The people in Su Ping''s shop were numb and their expressions were a little dull. Su Ping also heard the news outside and raised her eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, she had medium qualification in the system evaluation. In the federal test data, she could be included in grade a evaluation. I don''t know if a is the highest. Su Ping felt that when he was free, he had to check the federal qualification evaluation with the Lord''s star order. "How about cultivating?" Su Ping asked, breaking the silence in the store. WOW! Suddenly, the store was like throwing a deep-water bomb. Everyone woke up with a terrible cry. "All a, my God!!" "Tell me, I''m listening!" "You''re hearing things. How can I tell you?" Chapter 760 All A-level news makes everyone boiling. Everyone''s eyes at Su Ping are different from those before. They are full of shock and heat, just like looking at a rare treasure! "Cultivate, cultivate, boss, I want to cultivate!" The situation in front responded, said hurriedly, and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "What pet animals to cultivate?" Su Ping looked very calm. true gold does not fear fire. With successful business experience on Bluestar, he knows that once his fame is established, the business of the small store will never be bad. He is still very confident in his systematic vision and his ability to train (NUE). "Carlo whale bone beast." the young man answered very quickly, his eyes were hot, and said: "cultivation is the later stage of the vast sea. He is a little shy and timid..." He would also like to introduce more basic information. "Ordinary cultivation or professional cultivation?" Su Ping asked directly. When cultivating, these basic situations are clear at a glance. Even if the pet has some special problems, it will not be affected by his unique cultivation method. After all, there should be no pet animals. They are not afraid of death. Even dead undead monsters are afraid to be swallowed up by other undead monsters. "Er... Ordinary cultivation." the young man was stunned. After thinking, he chose to be safe, and he couldn''t take out 10 billion at a time. This is not a small amount! Even many leaders with hundreds of billions of assets will not have too much liquidity. "OK, summon your pet beast and pay," said Su Ping. He turned out a small notebook and was ready to register. It feels like doing business in Longjiang again. When there are many customers, you need to register to avoid confusion. "Call right here?" "Yes." The young man quickly summoned his favorite and then transferred money to Su Ping. Joanna came forward and led the Caro whale bone to the pet room. This is a sea war pet. It is suitable for fighting in the water environment. At the moment, it is very fat and cute in the store. The young man watched his pet leave reluctantly, and then gave up his position with Su Ping''s eyes. "Boss, how long will it take to cultivate?" a young man came forward and asked. "For ordinary cultivation, it will take a day or two, and for professional cultivation, it will take half a month." Su Ping said. This time, he reserved more time for himself. After all, looking at today''s situation, there is more than one head to cultivate. He will cultivate several batches at that time, which will certainly take more time. "Er..." The young man was stunned, and the people behind him were stunned. Su Ping reported the cultivation time, which was difficult for them to understand. Generally, it takes at least one month to cultivate, and some elaborate cultivation takes half a year or even several years! They have never heard that they can cultivate belligerent pets in half a month. Unless it is the cultivation division with high strength, the cultivation of war pet cultivation is very low. For example, it takes only a day or two for a four-star breeder to cultivate a third-order pet, but if it is to cultivate a pet in the vast sea, it will take some thought, at least a month! "Boss, is this time... Too short?" the young man couldn''t help asking. Su Ping said indifferently, "if you think it''s too short, you can get it again in a few months. Of course, the pet animals have been fostered in our store in recent months, so you need to pay extra foster care fees." "...." the young man was speechless. After hesitation, he chose to cultivate. After all, the ten all-a-level war pets outside are so shocking that they can sell so many war pets at a low price. Either Su Ping''s store is not bad for money, or they are asked to sell them to their own people. But even if it is the second kind, the ability of this store is extraordinary just because it can get ten class a qualified Han Kong thunder dragons! Everyone doubts that Su Ping''s store is likely to have a four-star trainer! Summon war pet, pay. Soon, the second cultivation transaction was completed. This young man also chose ordinary cultivation. After all, he spent 10 billion for professional cultivation at a time. Without an extremely rich family background, it is difficult to dare to take such a risk! "Next," Su Ping continued. ¡­¡­ Time flies. A few sporadic people in the team did not intend to cultivate pet animals and quietly left the team. Most of the rest choose to cultivate pet animals in Suping store. So did Cleo. Before long, it was her turn. "I want professional cultivation!" Cleo stepped forward and said directly. Her face was cold. She still had some resentment against Su Ping''s previous target. At the moment, she showed her strong style as usual and said directly: "my war pet is a Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast in the later stage of destiny. At present, it is a class B qualification. Can it be cultivated to class A, even class a!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised to see that the woman actually had a class B qualified heaven destiny realm hankong Thunder Dragon beast? This is a very good level. In the same level, you can defeat 80% of the enemy. If you are promoted to grade A, you are the best. As long as you don''t encounter other strong enemies of the same level, you will never meet your opponent! Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, "what kind of cultivation is my business. I can only guarantee that the effect of cultivation will definitely be worthy of your money." Hearing that Su Ping said 10 billion yuan as "this money", everyone was dumbfounded and looked forward to Su Ping more and more. The ten A-rated Han Kong thunder dragons sold previously are almost the price of cabbage. Maybe the shop in Suping is really not bad for money? Cleo''s face changed slightly. He thought that the price of the two A-class thunder dragons sold by Su Ping to Lily alone was more than 10 billion. This guy, maybe he really doesn''t care about the billions. Her eyes narrowed slightly, but her pride and consistent strength made her unwilling to easily bow her head in front of other men and said, "I know you are not short of money, but you can guarantee that the war pet cultivated by your major will at least improve my war pet''s qualification, even if it is only level B +" Su Ping wanted to laugh. Through the previous ten Han Kong thunder dragons, he also found out what the concept of grade a qualification is. Even the ordinary cultivation in the store can be completed with great efforts. Professional cultivation must be completed only when it reaches the first-class qualification! This is the system''s requirement for him! War pet with superior qualification is very different from that with medium qualification, which is definitely far beyond the existence of grade a qualification. But seeing that the woman was so strong, he didn''t want to give him a guarantee. Su Ping''s mentality is about to collapse when he hears the quotation of these guys for the war pets sold today, which is more painful than those who have not bought the war pets. "I don''t need to promise you that if you want to cultivate here, I''ll help you cultivate it. If you don''t want to, please go back out and don''t send it!" Su Ping said coldly. Cleo''s face changed slightly and was a little embarrassed. With her beauty and talent, even in the Ryan family, she is deeply sought after. At the moment, she has suffered one after another in front of Su Ping! When did I offend this guy? She secretly clenched her teeth and looked at Su Ping''s indifferent and calm eyes. Finally, she clapped her hands and summoned her pet out, saying, "OK, I''ll come and experience it!" With that, he quickly paid Su Ping. Seeing Su Ping''s big customer like Cleo, everyone didn''t care, but her eyes became brighter and brighter. They had previously paid hundreds of millions of cultivation fees, but they were also cautious and cautious. They were afraid of being cheated. At the moment, the more Su Ping showed that he was not short of money, the more they felt that the store was reliable. "Anna, come and take it." Seeing Cleo''s Thunder Dragon, Su Ping calmly ordered. Joanna came straight up. Cleo immediately said, "don''t get close. It has a cruel temper and will attack strangers. Let me appease it first..." Before she finished, she was stunned. Joanna went straight to the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast and patted her Dragon Wing. This was originally the most sensitive and untouchable part of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast, but now she was photographed without response. Then Joanna turned and left. And the vast Thunder Dragon beast, as if it were Joanna''s pet, obediently followed up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cleo''s eyes widened. Then NIMA abandoned the Lord?! Together for so long, you are an old color dragon! See more beautiful, incredibly so obedient! Cleo was gnashing his teeth with anger. "Is there anything else to cultivate?" Su Ping''s eyelids beat slightly when she saw the money arrived, but her expression was still very calm. Ten billion into energy, is a billion! Only Cleo paid for the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast, which can let him upgrade the chaotic spirit pool in the store! Coupled with the cultivation fee harvested before, Su Ping already has nearly 300 million energy in his hand! "No need." Cleo said angrily, then turned and left, but without taking a few steps, he turned back and said, "when it''s cultivated, I''ll test it well!" Hearing the threat, Su Ping raised her eyelids slightly and said indifferently, "whatever you want." Hum! Cleo saw Su Ping''s reaction, gave a cold hum in his heart, turned and strode away. ¡­¡­ When Su Ping collected money in the store, several flying cars roared outside the street and stopped at the door of Cleo''s pet evaluation store. "It is said that there are ten war pets with a qualification?" "Hello, I''m a reporter from star entertainment media. We just received the news and said here..." "Really, is it true? Are they all empty thunder dragons?" "Wow, I got it, really!" These media soon saw the situation in the evaluation store and immediately shocked. The news is so popular. Ten class a Han Kong thunder dragons were born in the sky. It coincides with the moment when the pet fighting competition is about to take place. This news can definitely attract the attention of countless people. Some reporters were excited to interview and soon found the source. It turned out that these war pets came from a pet shop called xiaonaughty at the end of the street! Soon, many reporters swarmed into Su Ping''s shop. Chapter 761 "This is it!" "Hello, are you an employee here? Er, the boss?" "Are the ten class a qualified Han Kong thunder dragons really sold from you? How are they sold and auctioned?" "Young boss, please look at the camera here. Can you take the liberty to ask, who is the family behind you?" "Boss, how can you sell so many A-class thunder dragons at one time, and you haven''t preheated in advance. Won''t you lose a lot?" "Boss..." As soon as Su Ping finished the deal with Cleo, he was surrounded by a swarm of multimedia reporters. What happened? Su Ping blinked and was a little dumb. I didn''t expect that just selling ten war pets with medium qualification would make such a big noise. If it were on blue star, it would never be so. This is not to say that people on blue star have higher vision, but the detection equipment for pet animals on blue star is not as advanced as in the Federation. Those who have purchased or obtained the war pet after cultivation from Su Ping know that their war pet has been greatly promoted, but they have no specific concept, which also hinders the dissemination. After all, the adjectives "very good" and "very strong" have different opinions, while the A-level qualification evaluation is a unified federal testing level, which has been deeply rooted in people''s minds and has an extraordinary status. "Boss, are there four-star cultivation masters behind your store that can launch so many war favorites with A-level qualifications?" "Boss, you have never heard of this store. Is it a big store on other planets, ready to enter our Leia planet and compete with our leading group?" Seeing these reporters'' questions, Su Ping had to raise her hand and interrupt: "it''s all quiet." What he said was light and calm, but there was an irresistible dignity. Soon, many noisy reporters stopped. They instinctively felt a deterrent, just like the creatures whose life class was higher than them, looking down on them. They instinctively felt a bit of fear. They were all frightened. "We do have a master of cultivation. As for competition, we only do our own business and don''t compete with anyone." Su Ping looked calm and said, "in the future, our store will sell some war pets with grade a qualification, and even cultivate war pets with grade a qualification. You can pay attention to them by yourself." "You are also welcome to join us." Stop talking. Su Ping looked at many reporters and said, "please go back. Today''s business hours are over." These reporters who came to the door free of charge did not make use of it. Su Ping could just borrow their mouth to publicize his shop. As for what A-level qualification... Anyway, you like to call it that, so I''ll call it that. Cultivating a master... He feels he can barely count. Anyway, cultivating and transferring A-level qualification and pet that you are satisfied with is OK, which is also in line with your imagination. Thinking so, Su Ping invited many reporters out of the store. "Boss, talk more!" "Boss, it''s just less than noon. Is it over?" "Is it still open in the afternoon, boss, what time are you open here?" "Boss, you just said that the war pet with a qualification will be launched next. Is it true? Can you disclose the specific information?" Driven by Su Ping''s star power, these are not even reporters in Hanhai. They are directly pushed out of the store by Su Ping. "Pay attention to the specific information. As for the business hours, sometimes in the morning and sometimes in the afternoon, let''s see when I make time." Push these reporters to the door, Su Ping responded to their questions, then waved, said he would no longer accept interviews, and turned into the store. Many reporters were left outside the door, looking confused and forced. Business hours, completely random? What kind of shop is this! ¡­¡­ When many reporters gathered outside Su Ping''s shop, there was a brown haired youth on the street who was the first to buy hankong Thunder Dragon from Su Ping. At the moment, his face turned green. He hid here and wanted to pay attention to the follow-up. As a result, he was completely stunned by one after another. It''s all class a war pets! Ten class a Han Kong thunder dragons were born in the sky. It''s so scary. He thought that he could almost charter the venue before he thought of himself. As a result, he was afraid that Su Ping would beg for the one in his hand and ran away... If he didn''t run at that time, he might be able to charter the venue successfully! Thinking of this, the brown haired youth''s face was more ugly than the bottom of the pot and wanted to vomit blood. The only thing that makes him feel a little better is that from this situation, if this store can sell so many A-level Han Kong thunder dragons at one time, it probably won''t care about the one in his hand. In this way, he will have a chance to patronize Su Ping''s store in the future. ¡­¡­ "Is that true?" "Damn it, who will come to our store in the future?" "This store has been open here for several years. Why don''t you have any impression? I don''t feel warm all the time. Today, it''s so fierce!" The star pet shop on the street is now empty, leaving only a few employees and supervisors. A middle-aged man with some baldness on his head is the supervisor here. His face is ugly. Yesterday, Su Ping checked back ten hankong thunder dragons in the store, which startled the whole street. As the same street, they were also running pet animal stores. They felt great pressure. Therefore, they reported the situation to the headquarters all night. They applied for a B + hankong Thunder Dragon from the headquarters and checked it all night. I wanted to borrow the momentum caused by the consignment of ten dragons in that store. When the popularity of this street is bursting today, I''ll attract these popularity and draw a salary directly! As a result, unexpectedly, this store has produced A-level qualification and pet! And ten at a time! It''s rolling. It''s still rubbing on the ground after rolling! At the moment, the supervisor wants to die. With such a big arm, let alone their store, it is estimated that the other pet stores in the whole wafit city will also be eclipsed, and the business will be affected. On the same street, they were obviously the most affected, almost a nuclear attack! "Damn it, you can''t go on like this, you can''t wait to die!" "Move, move, go out and pull people right away. Why are you pestling here? Be a telegraph pole!" "Go and contact the headquarters. I applied for the transfer of public relations. I said that there were problems with the war pets cultivated and sold by the store. Go quickly!" The supervisor could no longer restrain himself and became angry. Once the store is gone, his supervisor will also lose his job. Even if it can be dispatched to other branches, the position will fall sharply. Seeing that the supervisor was angry, the employees in the store were frightened and busy quickly. Soon, the staff of Zhongxing pet animal store came to the street again to solicit people and promote Hawking. However, the previous B + level Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast was not as attractive as before, but with bursts of cries, it gradually attracted some people. After all, I can''t buy hankong Thunder Dragon with A-level qualification. Although I''m very sorry, I can also comfort myself with a secondary point. Soon, after another, some people were attracted into the store. However, there are many people here who have stayed in Su Ping''s shop. When I heard that the price of this B + class hankong Thunder Dragon was as high as 5 billion, there was a boo soon. It was too dark! The class a qualification of Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast over there only sells more than 400 million. Even the class a qualification of tianmingjing sells less than one billion! Here... How dare you sell 5 billion? Crazy about money! The supervisor''s head was about to burst when he heard a lot of questions and boos. This is the regular price! Moreover, it has fallen by hundreds of millions compared with the normal price on the market! Let him sell 400 million... Then he doesn''t have to do it. He can resign and go back to his hometown directly. I can only say that the price of that store is squeezed too hard! They are doing business. They are losing money and risking their lives! Even ten war pets with a qualification are sold at an ultra-low price. This is a large-scale charity activity! Even if it is word-of-mouth and gimmicks, it can attract a lot of popularity, but it has lost hundreds of billions. It''s not so easy to earn it back! In the face of such a madman, the supervisor complained endlessly, but there was no way out at the moment. He had to go forward to explain and persuade. However, no matter what he said, there were all kinds of sarcastic voices one after another. ¡­¡­ "Boss, I''ve come to get my pet back." In Suping''s shop, a clear voice sounded, and Filius entered the shop. His face was a little surprised. Are the reporters gathered at the door and the Class-A Han Kong thunder dragons and beasts discussed all over the street true or false? "Yes." Su Ping is sorting out and preparing to close the door to cultivate later. Seeing the young man who came to the door yesterday, he said, "your short necked green scale crocodile has been bred." "Really?" Filius still had some doubts that he could cultivate it in one day? Su Ping didn''t talk much nonsense and asked Joanna to bring out his pet. "There is a test room next to it. You can test by yourself. You can release any skills in it. You don''t have to worry about causing damage. The wall is bounded and reinforced," Su Ping said. Filius looked at Joanna and suddenly became more restrained. When he saw Joanna frown, he realized that it was a little impolite to stare at her, and then he thought of his war pet. As soon as he bowed his head, he saw a pair of sharp and fierce eyes, which were obviously dissatisfied at the moment. After a long separation and reunion, the owner didn''t see himself at first sight, which hurt the short necked green scale crocodile. "Huh?" Filius immediately saw something different. The momentum of the short necked green scale crocodile was obviously stronger and more ferocious than before, and the breath emitted by the crocodile was more vigorous and introverted than before. Although it came straight face to face, it seemed to be lurking, giving people a sense of deterrence that would erupt at any time. "It seems really better," felius said to himself. Joanna took her pet to the and turned away like a cloud. Filius felt relieved. He looked at the short necked green scale crocodile at his feet, thought about it, and said to Su Ping, "boss, I''ll try." "Help yourself." ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Filius returned to the hall. His eyes were shining and his face was excited. After passing the hall, he didn''t see Su Ping''s figure. He looked around and found that his mental perception could not penetrate into the four parts of the store, so he had to give up. Thinking that there seemed to be a pet evaluation shop outside, he left the shop quickly. As soon as he went out, he saw many figures gathered in front of the pet evaluation shop and talked about it. "Class a qualification?" "Han Kong Lei long beast?" Filius raised his eyebrows, listened to what everyone was talking about, and walked over. After listening carefully for a while, his face soon changed and was a little stunned. "Are you sure which store sells it?" Filius asked, holding a man. He also pointed to Su Ping''s shop. "What''s wrong with that? That naughty pet animal shop is famous today. It sells ten hankong thunder dragons at one time, and all of them have class a qualification. Dare you believe it?" "Yes, I still aftertaste it up to now. It feels like a dream." "This is also the first time I have encountered such a thing. It is estimated that this evaluation store has encountered such a thing for the first time, ha ha." Others laughed and said that they were very interested in talking about it. Filius was a little confused. Su Ping''s shop sold ten A-rated Han Kong thunder dragons in the morning? My God, what did he miss! Filius suddenly thought of his short necked green scale crocodile. Can it be said that there is really a cultivation master in Suping''s shop? With his heart pounding, he quickly crowded into the crowd and came to the store to go through testing procedures and pay fees. In a few minutes. WOW! The whole evaluation shop suddenly burst out a burst of noise. The people who gathered here did not disperse looked at the rolling detection column in horror. The above detection data soared to the purple light area! Can we say that another war pet with A-level qualification has been detected?! "Shit, what day is it today!" "Another empty Thunder Dragon? Didn''t the store say that it only bought ten heads? Is this the previous inventory?" "God, which lucky animal bought it." All kinds of exclamations rang out in the crowd. Hearing some people''s jealous scolding, Filius changed his face and was a little angry, but soon found that there was more than one scolding person. He immediately regarded him as not listening and stared at the detection column. Soon, the data rushed to the purple area gradually fluctuated steadily. A few minutes later, an evaluation emerged: Class a! Below the evaluation is the appearance of the short necked green scale crocodile. The whole audience shook again. It was really A-class war pet! But this time it was no longer a Han Kong Thunder Dragon, but a short necked green scale crocodile. Filius stared at the scene and felt his head blow and become blank. He was a little confused. Class a qualification?! How is that possible? Is there something wrong with the detection column? His short necked green scale crocodile, which was only a B-level qualification before, has now become a positive A-level! This promotion is too big! Filius is a little dull. He came here to test, not only to see the current qualification of the short necked green alligator, but also to see whether the power it showed in Su Ping''s test room is a normal power. Some special potions can also stimulate the power of the pet in a short time, but the sequelae is great! The detection room can detect these. Generally, the cultivation methods with hazards and hidden dangers can leave sequelae. If these are detected, the evaluation will be lowered. Even at the moment, the combat power of the short necked green scale crocodile is ten times that of its peers, but once the sequelae of taking medicine is in the body, the qualification will only be lowered! This data is a comprehensive evaluation, including all aspects. And it''s A-level...... which means that his war pet is really stronger and has no hidden dangers! Is the real cultivation and strengthening! Filius was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. It was incredible that he spent only 100 million to cultivate his pet to a positive a level! "It''s another one, but fortunately it''s not hankong Thunder Dragon." In another part of the store, Cleo in a black Hip Wrap Skirt and her cousin Lily stood together. At the moment, they were surprised at the evaluation on the detection column. Today, the test column seems to have come to life, constantly giving A-level evaluation. "This war pet shouldn''t belong to that store?" Cleo thought so. He was a little excited and immediately asked for customer information from the staff to receive it in person. "Hello." When Filius was stunned, Cleo came to him and saw Filius''s appearance and clothes. Cleo was stunned, especially on the badge on his cuff, with some doubt in his eyes. "Hmm? Are you..." "I''m the person in charge of this store." Cleo looked calm and said, "are you from the Moreno family? This war pet is yours. Do you have any plans to sell it? I can buy it a little higher than the market price. Here is my business card." She handed out a purple gold card. The cost of this business card alone is tens of thousands of stars. Filius didn''t take it. His pupils narrowed when he looked at the card itself. This card is the exclusive card of the Ryan family. Only members of the Ryan family have it. "Hello, I''m Filius," he said with a little awe as he took the card. On Leia planet, the Ryan family is heaven. Any force in front of the Ryan family must bow its head and look at its face. "Why, consider selling?" Cleo asked bluntly. Filius pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, showing a embarrassed look, and said, "this, sorry, this little guy has been with me for a long time, and his feelings are very deep..." Cleoton knew there was no way. She was deeply emotional. She just didn''t want to sell. With some information she had, the recent PET fight was approaching. It is estimated that this member of the Moreno family also wanted to participate, bringing some hope and opportunities to the declining Moreno family. "When you want to sell, you can contact me at any time." Cleo smiled. Filius nodded. ¡­¡­ After walking out of the evaluation shop, Filius finally breathed a sigh. In the face of the people of the Ryan family, the pressure is too great. Once offended, his family will also be implicated. "I have to find boss Su quickly. If he cultivates me every day, won''t all my war pets become class a qualification? Then the fight pet competition..." Filius was a little excited and rushed to Suping''s shop. "Boss." As soon as he entered the hall, Filius saw Su Ping and hurriedly shouted, "boss, I just didn''t find your man. I went outside for a stroll. Boss, I also want to cultivate pet animals again. This time it''s my other animals..." He didn''t directly say to go to the evaluation store. I''m afraid Su Ping thinks he''s questioning Su Ping''s cultivation level. Of course, this is indeed his previous guess. "Oh." Su Ping saw Filius and said, "you''re late. The pet positions accepted by our store are full. If you want to cultivate, come back tomorrow." "Ah?" Hearing this, Filius was stunned, stared and said, "full?" "Well, there''s no place," Su Ping said casually. Felius is a little silly. How can this work? He hurriedly said, "boss, I can add money and cultivate a 200 million, no, how about a billion?" Su Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He suddenly understood that this guy probably ran to test it. He didn''t have a good way: "it''s not about money. Besides, if you really want to calculate money, do you think it''s only a billion, and you deserve me to do it?" Filius was dumb, but he also knew that supin was right. In just one day, the B-class short necked green scale crocodile was promoted to positive a level, which even the four-star cultivation master could not do. It is very likely to be the work of the cultivation master. "Boss, I know it''s not about money. Can you help me?" Filius immediately changed his way, showed his pleading color, and said, "I''m going to participate in the pet fighting competition right away. If the boss is willing to help me cultivate it, I''m sure I can make a name for myself in the competition. At that time, I will say when receiving the award that the pet is cultivated by the boss in your store, which can also be regarded as doing some publicity for you." "It''s none of my business for you to participate in the competition?" Su Ping said, "as for publicity, I don''t have to you." Filius was a little anxious when he saw Su Ping''s refusal. He couldn''t help but say, "boss, just let me beg you. How can you help me cultivate pet animals?" At the moment, he regretted that he had given his main pet to Su Ping to cultivate yesterday, instead of throwing a short necked green scale crocodile he didn''t intend to send to Su Ping to cultivate. "I don''t need you to beg me. It''s no use begging." Su Ping said indifferently, "if you want to cultivate, just come and line up early tomorrow." Filius was stunned and said in surprise, "really? As long as I line up, the boss will be willing to help me cultivate?" "As long as you give money, why not help you?" "Here, I''ll give it. Boss, I can give it to you now. Pay the deposit in advance..." "No, we don''t accept deposit, pay on the spot, trade on the spot, don''t make an appointment, don''t charge on credit!" Su Ping said coldly. Filius was stunned, a little confused. Su Ping ignored him and turned away. At this time, another figure came in outside the store. As soon as he entered the store, he saw Su Ping turning around. His eyes brightened and said, "boss su." Su Ping looked back. It was MIA. "Are you back?" "Yes." Mia smiled and said, "I just heard that boss Su''s store sold ten Class-A Han Kong thunder dragons?" Su Ping nodded, "HMM." Filius saw Su Ping admit that his pupils were shrinking, and he regretted his behavior yesterday more and more. "Boss Su, can you sell me one?" Seeing Su Ping''s acknowledgement, Mia''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and said, "you can open the price, and I''ll do my best to give it!" "Didn''t you catch it yourself?" Su Ping asked. Chapter 762 "I caught it, but the qualification is ordinary, just C +." MIA said helplessly. She did catch it. She checked it on the way back. She was a little happy when she knew it was C +. After all, most of the wild pets captured normally are level C, and level C + is relatively excellent. If you cultivate a little, you can reach level B. If you ask the cultivation master, it is not too difficult to cultivate to level B +! As a result, back in this street, she wanted to find Su Ping to cultivate pet animals. On the contrary, I heard the news of ten A-class hankong thunder dragons. A wait... This is something she only dares to imagine. If you can buy a class a directly, it will definitely save time and effort than cultivation! It just costs money! "All the hankong thunder dragons I caught have been sold out." Su Ping said, "since you have them, you can consider cultivating them. After all, it''s not difficult to cultivate them to Grade A." Poof, Filius nearby is a little speechless. Do you say what people say? It''s not difficult to cultivate to grade A? A big man said that making 10 billion is just a small goal? Mia next to her was also stunned. She couldn''t help asking, "boss Su, have you sold out the ones you caught?" "All sold." "All..." Mia was stunned and opened her eyes. When she saw Su Ping, there were three Han Kong thunder dragons around Su Ping. Can it be said that the three Han Kong thunder dragons she saw at that time were all class A qualifications? Thinking of this, she immediately regretted it. If she had followed Su Ping back immediately, she would have bought it first. As a result, she missed such an opportunity. It made her a little angry with herself. I''m too confident. I''m a pet shop owner. I must have a unique vision and have a set of ways to identify wild war pets. How can I catch them at will? Why didn''t she think of that at that time! Annoyance was useless. MIA looked at Su Ping and said, "boss, when will you go to leimingzhou to catch it?" She wants to accompany. Missing the first time is careless, and missing the second time is stupid! Su Ping shook her head and said, "there is no such plan at present. When you want to go, let''s talk about it." Su Ping''s casual words fell to Mia''s ears. She felt that Su Ping was unwilling to disclose her whereabouts. She also sighed in her heart. Indeed, after all, she was not related. Who would expose her whereabouts? This is a very dangerous thing. "Boss, do you have any other war pets with grade a qualification in your store?" "Not for the time being." Su Ping saw that she was so persistent and speechless, and said, "don''t you have a vast sky Thunder Dragon beast? Even if you''re not born with a grade, you can cultivate it into a grade. Why do you have to buy a grade directly to be satisfied?" "Can you cultivate it?" MIA was stunned. "If the money is in place," Su Ping said, "just now our store has just opened Wang level professional training. If we cultivate it once, it will be 10 billion. The qualification will definitely reach grade A. do you have money?" "Really?" Mia looked at him in a daze, and immediately reacted, surprised and said, "I cultivate! Ten billion words... Some!" She doesn''t have so much cash in her hand, but she can borrow it. She thought of a figure. Su Ping nodded and said, "just have the money. Then you have the money ready. Come and line up early tomorrow. Today''s pet is no longer accepted, and the training quota is full." Mia was just about to take out the hankong Thunder Dragon beast. When she heard Su Ping''s words, she was stunned. Previously, she came to Suping''s shop to cultivate as many as she wanted, but now she was told to wait until tomorrow to line up? Filius next to saw that Su Ping treated a beautiful woman like this. He was relieved and looked at MIA. He felt pity for each other. "I''ll come back tomorrow morning, boss," said Filius. Mia noticed Filius next to her and was speechless when she heard each other''s words. It seems that she is not the only one looking for Su Ping. In just one day, is it so popular? Yeah. With the previous cultivation level of this store and the sale of ten class a Han Kong thunder dragons at a time, it''s strange that they don''t explode. Thinking of this, Mia was a little discouraged. She would have come back earlier if she had known. "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow morning." MIA sighed in her heart, but smiled at Su Ping on the surface. Su Ping nodded. After seeing them off, Su Ping turned them off and went to the federal language teaching institute to find Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong. "Well, did you learn?" "I have mastered seven or eight points, except for some rare words." Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong are very happy to see Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. He asked them directly in federal language, which was to test them. Seeing their answers, he said, "study hard and go back to help see the store tomorrow." Now there are many people, and he needs help. Tang ruyanleng said, "is there any business?" "Business is good." "I see. I''ll try." "Me too." Nearby Zhong Lingtong also said skillfully. Su Ping nodded, said goodbye to them and returned to the store. He closed the door and ignored the reporters who flocked to the door to interview the entangled reporters. These reporters have changed a batch. If they are interviewed every time, he won''t have to do anything else for a day. In the store, Su Ping checked today''s energy revenue. More than 380 million! In just one day, he made 300 million energy, that is, more than 30 billion star coins! Among them, Cleo''s professional cultivation contributed 10 billion, while ten Han Kong thunder dragons sold more than 6 billion, and the ordinary cultivation of the remaining candidates also earned more than 20 billion! But then it''s hard. In the case of professional cultivation, Su Ping estimated that he would have to cultivate for several days, even if he took it with him every time he cultivated other pet animals, but in the process of cultivation, it was difficult to improve his qualification to the highest level by relying on death squeezing alone. We also have to cooperate with some medicinal materials and exercise in a special environment in order to have a significant improvement. Or. He preached directly. Pass on the power of their own rules to the war pet. It is estimated that they will immediately increase their combat power and step into the ranks of superior qualifications. However, the power of rules was so precious that Su Ping chose to use other cultivation methods when he was not in a hurry. "Eat Leize fruit first!" Su Ping didn''t think much more and turned out the Leize fruit in the system space. This is a purple fruit surrounded by thunder. There are raised and scar like lines on it, but these lines are like staggered lightning. "I hope I can understand the power of rules." Su Ping said secretly. This divine fruit only has a certain probability to understand, and he always has a black face. I hope this more than 80 million energy is not wasted. Grunt. He nibbled and swallowed quickly. While chewing, Su Ping felt like countless thunders beating in his mouth. If he hadn''t had high lightning resistance, it is estimated that these thunders alone would be enough to paralyze him and burst his body. These beating thunder, like countless flying snakes, ran around in his mouth. Su Ping also had a wonderful feeling while chewing and swallowing. Thunder seems to be alive! He sat cross legged in the shop, closed his eyes, chewed slowly, and swallowed the thunder bit by bit. These thunders ran down his throat and into his body, like loaches running around. Su Ping felt that his cells and blood were gradually activated. For a moment, he felt in a trance. It turns out that thunder is not just destruction, it may also bring new life! New life in destruction! When Su Ping was in a trance, some thunder suddenly jumped to his brain. Then Su Ping''s mind was like a roar. Countless leaping thunder emerged in his memory, which was a vast and deep sea of thunder. The sea of thunder is full of thunder. These thunders, or burst, or roar, or annihilate, or cycle... A variety of forms, endless. It turns out that ray has so many changes! Su Ping''s thoughts gradually sank into them, some intoxicated. ¡­¡­ For a long time. Su Ping opened her eyes. His eyelids were opening and closing, and a thunder burst out. It was a real beating thunder! Zizi! In the palm of Su Ping''s hand, a thunderbolt was beating, like a bird chirping. The thunder gradually flew away from his palm and stayed in the air in front of him, but it was still round and rolling. From above, it emits a strange smell, which is the power of rules! Although the energy emitted by the thunder is weak, the force of rules rippled the surrounding space, which seems to be able to easily tear open the first space! "Lei is alive..." Su Ping looked at the thunder. The color of thinking in her eyes was gradually clear. She said to herself, "circulation is endless. Birth in death is like the God of creation. Let''s call you the thunder rule." With a buzzing sound, after he named it, the thunder seemed to shake and coincide with a certain Avenue, and the rule power emitted from it became more and more powerful. Su Ping also woke up from the sudden enlightenment state. He knew that when he finished naming, he was able to fully understand and master the power of this rule. If the name is wrong, it means that you have a deviation in your understanding of this rule, which is likely to dissipate gradually. Chapter 763 This Thor rule is the third rule power that Su Ping has mastered. Su Ping was a little excited. The more than 80 million energy was too valuable. She understood a rule, which many heavenly beings dare not expect. It was when Su Ping was ready to test the cultivation of the world that suddenly the door of the store was knocked. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and her thoughts came out. The shop can isolate other people''s thoughts, but it won''t block Su Ping''s thoughts. Outside the shop was a young man, wearing armor and stained with blood. At the moment, he was wounded and was beating the door anxiously. "Huh?" Seeing the young man''s face, Su Ping immediately recognized that he was one of the two young people who had rented the little skeleton before. His face changed slightly, and he quickly felt the smell of the little skeleton, but found that it was not on the young man. Brush! Su Ping suddenly got up and the store door was suddenly pushed open. Abbott, who was knocking at the door of the store, was startled. He immediately saw Su Ping in the store. Just about to speak, he saw Su Ping''s eyes were extremely cold, colder and more terrible than the wild hankong Thunder Dragon he saw in leimingzhou. "Old... Boss, it''s not good. The pet you rented to us was robbed!" Abbott reacted quickly and said quickly after being stunned. "Robbed? Where?" Su Ping''s eyes were as sharp as a knife and looked straight at Abbott. Abbott was afraid to look into Su Ping''s eyes. He was shocked. Su Ping''s accomplishments he perceived were like him in the vast sea, but he explored all planets all year round and experienced many battles. He was not bad at the same level, but at the moment, he felt suppressed by Su Ping. "Just outside the city." Abt controlled his thoughts and hurriedly said, "we were about to come back and return Zhan Chong to you. Our captain was going to come and thank you personally. As a result, he met a group of people outside the city. They didn''t know what instrument to use. They detected that your Zhan Chong was extraordinary, so they robbed it." Seeing Su Ping''s increasingly gloomy face, he quickly added: "we stopped it. Those guys did the injury to me, but two of them are strong in destiny. Our captain is not an opponent..." "Outside the city..." Su Ping''s eyes were deep and cold. Instead of scolding each other, she closed her eyes. Soon, through the spirit beast contract, he vaguely sensed the orientation of the little skeleton. From the strength of the induction, it was indeed not far from the suburbs. "Lead the way!" Su Ping said coldly. At the same time, he summoned the two dogs in the foster care position in the store, the purgatory candle dragon beast and so on to his pet animal space. Abbott was stunned and hurriedly said, "they have two destinies. Boss, do you want to ask someone for help? Just rely on our words..." "I let you lead the way!" Su Ping''s eyes flashed like a sharp light, piercing his heart. Abbott was stunned in place, and his eyes showed an incredible color. His heart jumped uncontrollably. It seemed that Su Ping in front of him was not a favorite division in the vast sea, but a strong man in destiny! The overwhelming momentum made him tremble and his pores were shrinking. He didn''t dare to offend Su Ping again. He nodded quickly and turned and ran away. Su Ping closed the door of the store and looked at the thunder mouse under the sculpture at the door. He found that it was also looking at himself and said immediately, "look at the store for me." Lei Guangshu looked puzzled, tilted his head and looked at Su Ping''s figure away. A pair of small mouse eyes slowly showed a deep color of thinking. ¡­¡­ Wafit City, suburb. The scenery here is quite good, with green forests, green mountains and fresh air. "Here..." Abbott leads the way in front and uses his special body method. He is like a leaping wind bird, and his figure is very fast. When he looked back, his eyes almost fell off. Su Ping''s figure followed him and met him for only a few meters, but Su Ping''s figure was extremely stable. This... Is not a body method, but is driven entirely by star power! Can you reach such a terrible speed without using the body method? Abbott was a little shocked. What kind of cultivation is this boy! "The range is up." Su Ping''s eyes were deep and cold. His perception became clearer and clearer. He could accurately find the location of the little skeleton, and the distance was already within the scope of his forced call. Without hesitation, Su Ping called directly through the contract! But soon, the power of the call dissipated and the call failed. Su Ping''s face changed slightly, which showed that the little skeleton was fighting or was tied up by something. "The war pet division of destiny territory should not be its opponent." Su Ping''s face became more and more gloomy. As the distance became closer and closer, the contract became closer and closer. He could gradually feel the emotion of the little skeleton. At the moment, he was a little anxious, but after sensing his idea, the anxiety became clear and calmed down. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll come right away." Su Ping read through the contract. Then he looked at Abbott, who was flying high and low in front of him. He flew up and grabbed his shoulder. Whoosh! Blink! The space was torn. Su Ping stepped out in one step and directly blinked tens of thousands of meters away. Just flash out, then flash again and again. Abbott was a little frightened. No wonder Su Ping dared to come with him alone, and he was not afraid that he deliberately set up a bureau to frame him. It turned out that the boss hid his accomplishments and was in the realm of destiny. Otherwise, how could he be indifferent and dare to commit suicide when he heard that the two strong men in the realm of destiny? ¡­¡­ In an open forest. Several pits near the forest were destroyed, with rock spikes on the ground and scorched fire marks. "Tut Tut, from the data, if this little thing is tested, it will probably be A-class, or even an S-class super rare product!" In the field, a young man was surrounded by an iron cage. At the moment, inside the cage was a snow-white skeleton. The runes on the iron cage are intertwined. When the palm of the snow-white skeleton touches the iron column of the cage, it explodes and burns its fingers. The flame is so unusual that it sticks to its finger bones. Without combustibles, it is still like a maggot of tarsal bones, so that the snow-white skeleton has to break bones to get rid of the flame. Fortunately, its broken bones can regenerate, but it will consume some energy. "Cultivation is only the later stage of the ninth order. It''s incredible that there are such exaggerated energy fluctuations. If you pick up and sell this thing, it''s absolutely rare." A young girl nearby exclaimed and said, "if you improve its cultivation to the vast sea, it is estimated that you can get a good place in the whole universe pet fighting competition." "Hehe, go back and take the test to see what the blood is. If the upper limit is good, give it to miss Denise." the young man next to him smiled. He has purple hair, elegant demeanor and handsome. The woman named Denise looked around and said with a smile, "are you really willing? If the blood of this skeleton is a rare species in the starry sky, will you give it to me?" The young man''s eyes showed admiration and said, "of course, a mere pet animal can''t compare with Miss Denise." Denise covered her mouth and smiled. When the young man saw her shaking her waist with laughter, his eyes narrowed slightly, turned to look at the people opposite, and said calmly, "why don''t you get out while I don''t kill my heart now?" "Your Highness Randall, this is not our war pet, but we rented it. If you like our war pet, we are willing to give it to you, but this one really doesn''t work..." Opposite, a burly middle-aged man couldn''t help pleading. Behind him stood two destiny realm war pets. He also entered a fit state. His face was purple and blue animal patterns, and his hands were sharp claws. He exuded a strong momentum, which was destiny realm. But at the moment, he can only plead. "Bastard!" The young man''s eyes were cold and said, "since it''s not yours, it''s a blessing for Miss Denise to see this war pet. If she keeps up with Miss Denise, her future achievements will be higher. Otherwise, a piece of good material will be buried in the cheap war pet rented all her life." "Your Highness Randall, if Zhan Chong gives you this, we can''t explain it to others." an eagle old man next to the middle-aged man couldn''t help persuading him. "Hmm? What are you and deserve to talk to me?" the young man said with a murderous look on his face, "there is nothing on this planet that I can''t want. Leibo, get their heads for me and feed them to my little dog!" "Yes." An old man nearby spoke calmly and then stepped out. In an instant, a terrible breath of destiny broke out on his body, climbed to the peak, and then behind it, a huge Han Kong Thunder Dragon stepped out of the space. As soon as he walked out, he fused with his body. "Thunder war body, extremely thunder flash!" The old man murmured, and a thunderbolt appeared all over his body. Unexpectedly, he had a thunderbolt fighting body. Seeing the old man''s thunder physique, all the people opposite turned crazy and showed a look of horror. Unexpectedly, the servant of the Ryan family also had war physique! The next moment, the old man suddenly stepped out, almost in a flash, and came to the burly middle-aged man. "Combination secret skill, leiben fist!" The old man suddenly punched. Thousands of thunder surged on the fist, like the thunder light in the surrounding void was absorbed, which was incomparably bright, like a dazzling thunder core. The burly middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, his star power broke out and raised his hand to resist. At this critical moment, time seemed to slow countless times, and a figure suddenly appeared over the old man''s head. The old man''s pupils contracted slightly and turned his eyes to look up. But what I saw was a rapidly expanding footprint. With a bang, the old man''s face caught the foot. The next moment he was trampled on, his neck broke, making a crack sound, and his body fell to the ground. The whole forest was shaking! A huge pit burst out on the ground. The old man who showed the thunder fighting body and released his strong combination secret skills has now split his body and his brains everywhere. In front of his body, there stood a figure with black hair and black eyes, emitting a towering murderous spirit. Chapter 764 "Huh?!" Ahead, Randall''s face suddenly changed and he was shocked. His guard Leibo died and was trampled to death! This is the top strongman in the destiny realm, and he has the body of thunder war. He is a strong man in the same level, otherwise he will not be selected as his personal guard. Denise beside him was also stunned. A surprised look appeared in her eyes and looked up and down at Su Ping. At the same time, the two old people around her turned pale at the same time, and their faces became extremely dignified. She stepped forward and approached her young lady to be on guard at any time. "Who are you?" Randall recovered, his face gloomy, but his fingers quietly took out a secret treasure from the space, ready to send it away at any time, and inspired a distress signal. Su Ping didn''t answer. His eyes fell on the nearby cage. The little skeleton was locked inside at the moment. Seeing his arrival, the little skeleton couldn''t help reaching forward, but touched the cage and immediately burned a flame on his fingerbones. It ate painfully, quickly broke its bone and retracted its little hand. Seeing that the little skeleton was injured, Su Ping''s cold eyes became deeper and deeper. It was as dark as the night sky without stars. He looked up indifferently, looked at the talking young man and said word by word: "open the cage." Whoosh! At the same time, behind Su Ping, Abbott galloped in a fit posture. Previously, Su Ping threw it away and came directly one after another. Only then did there be a scene of talent. Seeing Abbott, Randall understood a little and sneered: "is it the invited reinforcements? Do you want this war pet? This cage is the most advanced titanium magic cage in the Federation, under the starry sky..." Before he finished, Su Ping suddenly raised his hand and pointed out. With a bang, a wisp of dark gray sword gas sped out, tearing the space in an instant, reaching in front of the cage, which cracked on the spot. Whoosh! The little skeleton flashed directly in front of Su Ping and looked up at Su Ping. "Huh?" The sudden crackle surprised Randall, Denise and the guards. When they saw the cracked cage, they all raised their eyes and were shocked. Randall opened his mouth slightly and his face was full of horror. Before he finished his words, the titanium magic trap can only be broken by the strong in the starry sky, and can imprison all monsters under the starry sky, except a few super rare special pets. However, in front of Su Ping, he gave a hint! This man... Is it the realm of stars?! Randall''s eyes showed some fear. He immediately swallowed the cruel words he wanted to say before, biting his teeth and said: "I''m the lineage of the Ryan family, and my grandfather is Ryan O''Neill. Since the elder is also a strong star in the sky, I hope you don''t have the same knowledge as the younger generation and redeem the younger generation. How about writing off today''s business?" Aibout behind Su Ping, the burly middle-aged captain and several team members all looked at the black haired boy in amazement. This man is... The realm of stars?! This is a strong man who can cross the universe in flesh and has combat power comparable to star warships! The planet has been unable to restrain the extraordinary existence! "Write it off?" Su Ping''s eyes turned indifferently and said slowly, "if you can pick up my finger and don''t die, I''ll spare you." After hearing the speech, Randall''s face suddenly changed and said angrily: "senior, don''t deceive people too much. My grandfather is a strong man in the starry sky. If you really want to kill me, you can''t stay not only on Renn planet, but also in the whole zeruplun system!" "Die!" Su Ping didn''t say much, but his fingers popped out. Boom! Between the fingers, the space surges. The second space split in an instant, and the forces of two rules intertwined and flew out. They were thunder and Thor. At the moment, they came to Randall in a flash. Bang. A purple shield suddenly appeared in front of Randall. It was a transparent energy shield with extremely complex engravings on it, which was an energy circuit. But when the shield emerged, it broke and split, and then the purple light penetrated unimpeded. Randall was shocked. He only reacted when the shield appeared. Fortunately, he had taken out the life-saving secret treasure in advance. It was a dragon ring with dragon patterns on it. At the moment, the ring was suddenly crushed. The space around him suddenly cracked, and a strong adsorption force pulled his body into it. At the same time, a strong giant palm emerged from inside, emitting a terrible smell of rules, and wanted to beat it out. But before the giant palm could reach out, the thunder light had instantly disappeared into Randall''s body, and then burst, tearing the giant palm that had not been gathered and formed together. With a bang, the black second space was broken, and the split space healed quickly, squeezing out the broken meat and scattering it everywhere. There was silence. All the people behind Su Ping stared, shocked and unable to control themselves. The king of Leia, the legitimate young master of the Ryan family, died like this! And dead without a whole body, torn apart! Next to her, Denise was also pretty and changed color. She was shocked. Unexpectedly, Randall showed the star level escape treasure given by her family and didn''t escape! Too fierce! The two old men around Denise were pale. Originally, they were still a little wary, but when they saw Su Ping''s understated ejection of an attack containing rules and authority, they knew that they were probably paper paste in front of the boy. The gap between the star realm and the destiny realm is like four-dimensional and three-dimensional, which is a proper dimensionality reduction blow! "And you." Su Ping''s eyes were indifferent and looked at the three people nearby. Denise''s face changed slightly, surprised and angry, and said, "do you know who the man you just killed is? This is the sixth younger generation of the Ryan family. It is one of the three most talented descendants of their generation. It is cultivated by their family as a seed. The goal in the future is to become a starry sky and inherit the family business!" Su Ping didn''t speak, but slowly raised her hand. Seeing that Su Ping was about to snap his fingers again, the two old men nearby suddenly changed their faces and their scalp became numb. One of the old men hurriedly said, "senior, we have no intention of offending. We are tiesen family on Yaro planet. Our miss is a student of xiumia college. I hope you will raise your hand today." "Elder, for the sake of xiumia college, how about leaving today''s matter alone?" Hearing the words of the two elders, Denise''s fear suddenly declined a little. She thought that she was one of the five Shenfu colleges and a student of xiumia college. Her pride came out involuntarily and said: "Yes, you killed the lineage of the Ryan family, which has provoked the Ryan family. Even if you don''t care about the Ryan family, xiumia college is all over the Sylvia galaxy. Once I have an accident, the college will immediately know that you will be wanted in the whole galaxy. Even the head of the Ryan family dare not touch me!" The more she spoke, the more confident she was, and her face calmed down. "Really?" Su Ping looked at her indifferently and said slowly, "give you a chance to apologize to my pet." Denise was stunned, immediately looked at him strangely and said, "you mean, let me apologize to your pet? Are you kidding! It''s just an animal, not even an animal, just a tool for fighting. You actually let me apologize to a tool?" The two old men nearby were speechless, and felt that Su Ping''s request was too much. "Beast..." Su Ping said to himself. His originally indifferent eyes became calm. But the next moment, his body suddenly rioted, and his whole body burst into a world-shaking atmosphere, splitting the ground under his feet. His body instantly tore the second space and came to the three people at the limit speed of the second space. "You..." The two old men reacted with panic in their eyes. They were about to imprison the space and release their secret skills, but Su Ping''s palm stretched out from the dark second space, his body passed through them, and pinched their faces one by one. Boom! Boom! Su Ping''s physical strength was so violent that his divine power broke out at the moment, and the heads of the two old men were pinched and exploded on the spot! Then, Suping stood in front of Denise with their bodies in her hands. The tall and straight body, like a javelin and a sword, looked down on her and blocked all the light. Denise, stay. All this happened too quickly. When she saw Su Ping''s murderous spirit, she thought what she said had worked. As soon as she was pleased, she saw Su Ping burst out a more terrible murderous spirit and attack directly. And her two old guards didn''t even have a chance to resist. They died miserably in an instant! These are the selected elites of destiny realm! At the moment, looking at the tall and straight body covered in front of her, and the pair of condescending eyes overlooking him, Denise''s head is a little blank, like being roared by thunder, some buzzing, and those eyes without any emotion, like contempt for all things, indifferent and lonely eyes, fixed in her pupils forever. Boom! Su Ping raised his hand and slapped it out. The three rules at the fingertips gathered strength, and the palm was glowing like a golden sun. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. In particular, the Thor rule was unexpectedly sharp. The next moment, Denise just reacted, her calm eyes suddenly became extremely frightened and wanted to ask for help, but her head was broken when her red lips were open. Blood spilled all over the ground. Aibute and others in the rear saw that her eyes were falling to the ground. The girl threatened to be from xiumia college. Su Ping dared to kill her?! What is the status of xiumia college? Killing the students of any of the five Shenfu colleges is an extremely terrible thing and will bring great hidden dangers. Unless there is a strong person in the astral realm, and the student offended the strong person in the astral realm. Su Ping glanced at the palm of his hand, which was not stained with blood. His eyes returned to normal, his expression was indifferent and calm, ignored the slender headless body slowly shaking in front of him, turned and walked towards the little skeleton, smiled and said, "go, let''s go home." The little skeleton looked up at him and nodded. Chapter 765 Seeing Su Ping''s understatement, Abbott and others nearby were a little scared. Su Ping didn''t take the person who killed xiumia student seriously? They were just a little worried about whether Su Ping would kill them too! But Su Ping didn''t seem to care about it. "That, that..." The burly middle-aged man, seeing that Su Ping was leaving, quickly made a noise and said, "you are the boss who rented Zhan Chong to Abbott. Thank you for your rented Zhan Chong. Your pet is very powerful and has helped us a lot. Thank you very much. We''re here this time. In addition to returning it to you, we''re going to subsidize a little more money..." "No need." Su Ping said calmly, "if you are free in the future, you can go to my store and sell some good pet animals in the future. You can pay attention to them by yourself." "Er..." Several people are a little stunned. Su Ping killed someone here, but he still wants to open a shop here? One is the sixth junior of the Ryan family, and the other is a student of xiumia college. Why don''t you run away?! Seeing that Su Ping was so confident, several people looked at each other and became more and more shocked. There is only one answer, that is, Su Ping''s cards are thicker and stronger! So you can be fearless! Otherwise, the guy who practices in the star realm will not be a fool?! Thinking of these, several people were more and more awed. The middle-aged man respectfully said, "we will patronize. Thank you for your help in today''s matter." "Nothing. I just came to pick up my friend." The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at the dead bodies in the distance. His eyes showed anxiety. He knew that although Su Ping killed them, they would also be involved. The anger of a big man, when overturned, will not affect a small area! "Elder, their relics..." The middle-aged man raised his hand, flew out several secret treasures from the body and fell into his hand. He looked at it and was a little excited, but he still resisted greed and sent it to Su Ping. Su Ping looked at it and ignored it earlier, mainly because he really didn''t lack anything. However, since it was picked up, it''s not for nothing. Anyway, people are stupid. They don''t accept it. People also want to settle accounts with him. "You should also find a place to take refuge so as not to be affected." Su Ping said casually after accepting the relics. The middle-aged man nodded respectfully. He really thought that when supin left, they would leave Leia soon. They can''t afford the rage of the Ryan family. As for the xiumia college, it''s better to say that after all, they are not the main culprits, but onlookers, and will not be involved. Su Ping took the things and left directly with the little skeleton. Looking at Su Ping''s departure, several team members all reacted. They felt that a big stone pressed at the bottom of their hearts was finally thrown away and all gasped. "It''s terrible. The store you went to is actually operated by the strong in the starry sky!" "My God, the strong man in the starry sky, how noble his status is. He should be a little boss!" "Sure enough, there are too many strong people in the world. These strong people still like to keep a low profile. In the future, if you go out, you''d better not be too ostentatious, so as not to offend a big man who goes sightseeing." "Captain, are we... Leaving Leia?" The middle-aged man took back his eyes, glanced at several team members and sighed: "leave, you have to leave. Get ready immediately. Ajel, you can order tickets for the spacecraft now." ¡­¡­ Soon, Su Ping returned to the store. It was only a small episode for him. He didn''t care much whether it was the Ryan family or xiumia college. The Ryan family, he felt that he could handle it with his own ability. As for the xiumia college, Su Ping felt that the other party should not pour out for a student and fight with him. It''s really a fight. He always shrinks in the store after a big deal, and then goes out when he practices in the starry sky. "These two people seem to have a background. I don''t know what''s in the relics." Su Ping looked at several secret treasures in his hand. When the middle-aged man handed them to him, he noticed that several of them were secret treasures of space storage type. The array pattern carved on it can be recognized at a glance. After all, I learned array knowledge from Joanna for a period of time. I can''t make it, but I can recognize it. "Hmm? Locked?" With the penetration of his mind, Su Ping found that he could not open the secret treasure of space. He immediately came to the store, found Joanna and said, "can you crack the closed prohibition on the secret treasure of space?" Joanna opened her eyes, took a look, raised her eyebrows and said, "where did you come from? There''s blood on it. It''s fresh. You just killed it?" "Yes, just killed." Su Ping nodded. It sounds like killing a chicken. Joanna was speechless. He knew that no good would happen as soon as Su Ping left the store. This guy is not a safe person. "Show me." Su Ping handed her the things. Joanna showed a divine fire in her hand and burned and evaporated the flame on the secret treasure, but the flame was well controlled and did not hurt the secret treasure itself. "It''s just a small ban." After two eyes, Joanna said calmly. Then the magic light of her fingertips condensed, quickly compiled an array pattern and patted it into the secret treasure of space. Soon, there was a ding. Joanna threw the dingdong space treasure to Su Ping and continued to crack the rest one by one in the same way. Su Ping took it, his mind penetrated, and immediately entered the secret treasure of space without hindrance. The first secret treasure is a bracelet, which has a huge space. In one place, there are a lot of clothes the size of a hill. All kinds of expensive clothes, shoes, underwear, headbands, hair bands and other things dressed up by girls are piled up, but there is a super container to put them in order. On the other side, there are all kinds of secret treasures, but the energy fluctuation is not strong. They are all virtual cave level, and a few of them are arranged separately, which are the secret treasures of destiny. In another place, there is a pile of luminous blue spars. These spars emit extremely strong star power and high purity. Su Ping was surprised that there was nothing else in these spars except star power. They looked like a pile of... Compressed and refined star power. Is this a cultivation resource? Su Ping is going to check later. In another place, there are all kinds of strange things, including strange and luminous horns, beautiful thorny corals, and some maps. Su Ping suddenly saw one of them, placed separately in a prominent position, with a blue card. He had an idea. Soon, the card flew from the treasure space and fell into his hand. "Thumia college?" Seeing the words on the card, Su Ping was surprised and his thoughts penetrated into it. He found that an introductory message poured into his mind. He suddenly understood that this was the student card of xiumia college. No wonder it is placed in the most conspicuous position. Is it convenient to take it? In the card, there is also a prohibition. Behind the prohibition is a faint breath, which is left by Denise who was shot dead by Su Ping. In the college, many places that need to swipe the card need to be identified by this card and this breath. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said to Joanna, "can you crack the prohibition above?" Joanna raised her eyebrows and was used to Su Ping looking for work for her. When she took a look, her eyebrows immediately frowned and said, "it''s a little complicated." "A little?" Su Ping was surprised that xiumia college was one of the five Shenfu colleges. How important the student certificate is, the above array prohibition specifications must not be bad. Joanna looked pale and said, "after all, it''s something made by you humans. In terms of array, it''s still too young." With that, the magic light on her fingertips converged rapidly, and suddenly depicted an ancient and complex array. With a bang, the prohibition on the student card was suddenly broken. The next moment, the breath sealed behind the prohibition also floated out and dispersed in the air. Joanna returned the card to Su Ping and said, "now this is an ownerless card." Su Ping took a look and really turned into a white card. He didn''t see much and threw it into the system space. It''s useless for the time being, but it may be useful in the future. Next, Su Ping went through other space treasures one by one. Some star crystals were also found in the two old men''s space treasures, but the amount was obviously far less than that of the woman, which was less than one fifth of the total. It can be seen how high the woman''s status and treatment are. It''s just a vast sea, but the cultivation resources are several times as much as the two destiny worlds. In the youth''s space treasure, there are also Xingjing, which is about half the weight of the woman. In addition, there are also some men''s clothes and secret treasures, as well as messy things. But to Su Ping''s surprise, there are still a batch of women''s clothes next to those men''s clothes. According to the size of the clothes, they are almost the same as men''s clothes That guy, do you still have this hobby. It''s a pity. Su Ping shook his head and collected several space treasures into the system space. Then he used the Lord''s star order to search for the message of the blue crystal. A little search and he found it. It''s really a cultivation resource. Star Crystal, a natural spar containing star power, is produced from natural Star Crystal ore. star crystals are divided into five grades: Green, blue, purple, red, gold! The higher the level of star crystal, the rarer it is. Both the content of star power and the purity of star power are a qualitative leap! Generally, zhanchong masters from Hanhai to Tianming practice with blue star crystals. In some poor vast seas, most of them use green star crystals. "This thing is so expensive, one hundred thousand?" Su Ping searched the price and was immediately startled. A Blue Star Crystal wants 100000 star coins. Ten is a million. And purple star crystals are more expensive, one hundred and one thousand! Su Ping thought of the woman''s pile of blue star crystals, the size of a hill, at least hundreds of thousands? Even millions are possible! "Sure enough, geniuses are piled up with resources." Su Ping sighed in her heart. Chapter 766 After collecting the relics of these people, Su Ping didn''t delay any more. She called Joanna, selected some pet animals to be cultivated, took small skeletons and two dogs, and entered the demigod meteorite field. When she came here, Su Ping first preached to the little skeleton. Previously, the little skeleton only preached to two dogs and purgatory candle dragons in the lease, and now it understands the new rule "Thor". It can also be passed to two dogs together. Soon, the three rules and coefficients were passed to the little skeleton''s mind. Attribute: Demon pet Level: Level 9 upper level Combat effectiveness: 183.2 Qualification: Principal Talent ability: low speed talent, low power talent, medium acceleration talent. Blood ability: white bones turn into demons, death and immortality, and the king of bones comes. Control rules: annihilation, thunder, Thor Skills: reincarnation, enslavement of the dead, advanced Sabre art, puppet, gate of the dead, nightmare space, Shura field, assassination stabbing flash, bone addiction "183 combat effectiveness?" Su Ping was stunned and was a little surprised. Directly break a hundred combat power, but it''s about to double! You know, the lowest combat power of the star realm is 100 points! The combat power of the star Lord realm is at least 1000 points! Compared with the previous, the little skeleton only mastered three more rules and powers, plus two kinds of talents. It unexpectedly increased to so many. If he mastered more rules, wouldn''t he be able to approach the combat power of the star master level?! Moreover, this is still the constitution of the little skeleton itself, which is really too slow. If it is in the vast sea at the moment, it is estimated that its combat power can surge to more than 200 points! "The cultivation of the Ninth level is comparable to the star realm. Is it just a special class..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly and felt the strictness of the systematic evaluation again. However, with the current combat power of the little skeleton, if it meets the previous situation again, it can get away without him. That cage is really special. It even imprisons space. Even the top monsters in the destiny realm can be imprisoned, but fortunately, they are vulnerable to the power of rules! After touching the head of the little skeleton, Su Ping successively passed the Thor rule to two dogs, purgatory candle dragon beast and purple green Gu python. The combat power of two dogs and purgatory candle dragon beast has increased by more than 60 points respectively, which also makes you have a clearer understanding of the combat power of rules. A rule power can increase the combat power by about 60 points. As for whether the strength of this rule will affect the range of combat effectiveness, Su Ping can''t verify it for the time being, but it is speculated that it will probably exist. Moreover, Su Ping felt that the superposition of rule forces would enhance the combat effectiveness even more. For example, if you understand the power of the fourth rule, you may increase your combat power by 70 or even more than 80! After all, with one more rule power, the combat power is almost doubled. It can cooperate with or even blend with the previous rule powers. The power burst out is by no means a simple addition! "If I preach directly to the pet animals I cultivate now, I can complete professional cultivation on the spot..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered. However, the power of rules came from his own hard thinking and was easily taught to customers... He was inevitably reluctant to give up, which could not be bought with money. It was too bad. "The special qualification still failed to enter the chaotic eternal qualification list..." Su Ping looked at Ziqing gunmang''s qualification. From the previous special level, he was promoted to the special level, and his combat power also reached more than 130, an increase of only 40 points. This made Su Ping speechless. The bottleneck behind the 99 decimal point actually hides 20 points of combat power! This NIMA, too pit! Su Ping shook his head and did not wait any longer. He reasonably chose a dangerous place, led the little skeleton and a few customers and pets, and went directly to the dangerous place to exercise. Fight all the way in dangerous places. While cultivating pet animals, Su Ping himself often makes moves. There is no shortage of monsters in the starry sky in these dangerous places. Even if God will come here, he will risk falling. Su Ping practiced with these monsters in the starry sky with Thor rules. This Thor rule is extremely mysterious. It can not only heal their own injuries through the power of thunder, but also completely destroy intact things. In addition, Su Ping can stimulate nearly half of his combat power, which is a terrible increase. However, with such an increase, Su Ping''s life will be consumed rapidly, and when he is in the state of increase, he will also bear a great load. If he takes too long, he will be injured. "My combat power seems to be stronger than the little skeleton, but my life-saving ability is much worse. It is almost an immortal little strong. Especially after mastering the annihilation rules, it seems to revive faster..." Su Ping also had a general understanding of his own combat power through the accompanying training of some monsters in the starry sky. The little skeleton can deal with the difficult enemy, although he has to do his best. If you combine with a small skeleton, Su Ping''s combat power can be increased by one level. In addition, if you combine two dogs or purgatory candle dragon and beast, you can also increase by one level again. You can easily kill the enemy who even a small skeleton has to die slowly. In each battle, Su Ping tried to integrate the three regular forces into his swordsmanship. If he could compress the three regular forces into one move and burst out, the power would be absolutely beyond imagination! Soon, the cultivation of the first batch of pet animals was completed. Su Ping returned to the store, selected the second batch and continued to devote himself to exercise. Fight and exercise again and again Su Ping and little skeleton, their combat power is also rising steadily, and they are more and more proficient in mastering the rules. The fighting in this dangerous area has shocked many forces in the demigod meteorite area. Everyone knows that a guy has made a lot of trouble in various dangerous areas during this period. Only when I heard that this man had something to do with the goddess of war, no one dared to inquire. ¡­¡­ The other side. When Su Ping killed Randall, beautiful and solemn buildings were built from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain on an extremely towering and magnificent peak in the central continent of Leia. That''s where the Ryan family is. At the foot of the mountain, there is an extremely towering mountain gate hundreds of meters high. The word "Ryan" is engraved like thunder, with great prestige. At the moment, a bad news came from the top of the mountain, shaking the top of the family. "Your Highness six is dead!" "Your Highness Randall''s star thought has just dissipated!" "What''s going on? Who did it?" "Randall... Dead?" Several senior family managers were all shocked and angry. Randall''s father, the head of the Ryan family and the second son of Ryan O''Neill, looked shocked and sad. He has two children. The other has limited talent. He has lost his management of family affairs. He is destined to serve and work for the family in the future. Randall... Is amazing! He is born with a high score of fighting style and has amazing understanding in cultivation. Even some advanced secret skills can be mastered quickly. At the age of nine, he was already a senior war favorite! At the age of twelve, you have reached level nine! At the age of 17, he stepped into the vast sea, mastered multiple powerful secret skills, and dabbled in the mysteries of space. Even in the face of some virtual cave war pet masters, he can play 50-50 without relying on war pet! At the age of 23, even in the later stage of the virtual cave realm, you can easily deal with it. If you cooperate with Zhan Chong, you can even get out of the destiny realm! The future is bright. Before the age of 100, it is expected to reach the limit of destiny! At that time, if the opportunity is enough, there is great hope to become a strong star! Is the seed lineage of such a family dead? "Who did it? Did you find out?" "His whereabouts have been found through his consumption account. He should have happened in the area of wafit city." "Wafit? What happened on our own planet?!" "How unreasonable!" "Who, who dares to kill our people on our planet?" Everyone was furious to hear what had happened on Leia. This is their own territory! It''s like others come to their own house and kill their children on the spot! How can this be tolerated?! "Immediately get the satellite monitoring, transfer out all the records of the day after his accident, and let someone find it for me and turn it over for me, just where the accident happened and who dares to have such courage!!" Crett, who is in charge of the main affairs of the family, said angrily. He is also the eldest son of the Ryan family and Randall''s uncle! The news spread like a hurricane to the whole Ryan family, shaking all members of the family. Randall, who was shining and dazzling in their family, died, and died on the planet Leia. Can this happen? For a time, some people in the family secretly had fun, gloated at misfortunes, felt shame, and others were worried that someone deliberately targeted the Ryan family. Soon, less than ten minutes later, a video was sent to the family managers. The video was taken by satellite. After zooming in, it was on the outskirts of wafit city. Randall''s figure is among them. Beside him is a graceful woman and several guards. Randall in the video clashed with others and was fighting for a pet... No doubt, he easily grabbed it, followed by a conversation Before long, the second half of the video changed sharply! Randall''s Leiber attacked, but he was trampled to death on the spot by a sudden figure! The subsequent events made everyone watching the video angry. The boy in the video not only killed Leibo, but also smashed Randall to Shengsheng. The whole body was not left. Even the Star Kingdom secret treasure made by the patriarch of Randall''s family failed to help him escape for his life! "It''s the power of rules!" "That man can cut off the titanium magic trap with one finger!" "This man is not a man on our planet, but an outsider!" "From his face, it seems that he can''t see what planet he is. Is he attracted by the Thunder Dragon Frenzy? Or is it the pet fighting competition to be held in the near future?" "Find, find this person right away!!" One of the strong men roared with grief and anger: "I want him to pay for my son''s life and break his body into pieces. I want to imprison all the blood connections around him forever and be slaves forever!!" His roar was ferocious and sad like a wounded beast. Clett''s face was gloomy and immediately ordered someone to search for his whereabouts. At the same time, he looked at the video, frowned and said, "from this situation, the war pet that Randall robbed should be the black haired boy. The other party is actually a strong star in the sky. From the video, Randall reported to our family, but the other party still shot. I don''t know what it is." "In the starry sky... I need to ask some friends of my father to do it?" "Did you find that the woman next to Randall seems not simple. I heard that Randall is dating a student of xiumia college recently?" "Is that the woman?" "This..." Hearing this speculation, the others were stunned. The woman in the video was also killed by the other party! If he is a student of xiumia college, he is too cruel! Even the people of xiumia college dare to kill? I''m not afraid I can''t stay in the whole Sylvie! The key is, if you can''t stay, you can''t escape! Even if the strong stars can drift in the universe with their flesh, what can''t be detected by federal technology except some cosmic danger zones? Soon, news came. The black haired boy in the video has found his position! Through face capture and big data system, technicians found this person in wafit City, and the other party... Opened a shop there! Moreover, after killing Randall, he returned to the store and stayed in it without coming out! This Crett and the crowd looked at each other, all in disbelief. Is this arrogant or confident?! As long as they are individuals, they all know that Leia planet is the territory of their Ryan family, and their clan leader is a strong Star Kingdom and likes to make friends. There are several Star Kingdom sitting in their Ryan family! If you kill someone and don''t go, will you stay here and die? "Just find it, just find it, I''ll kill him, kill him!!" next to Randall''s father, Ramon roared angrily and his eyes were red, "even in the starry sky, please ask your father to kill him. Your father loves Randall most..." The others looked at him and his face changed. "I''ll report this to my father. The other party is the star realm. If he kills someone, he still doesn''t go. Even the people of xiumia college dare to kill him. It''s best to understand first. If it''s just arrogance, it will cost him ten times more than his life!" crett said coldly. This is also a promise to Ramon. After all, it''s a big family, standing for thousands of years, and there are many children in the family. Although it''s very angry, crett doesn''t have blind impulse. After all, the other party''s actions are really too arrogant! "Even if you have a background, you have to give us an explanation!" "People of Ryan family can''t die in vain, and they still die in our own territory. This will be spread. Who will pay attention to the word Ryan family in the future?" Everyone else spoke out and looked gloomy. Chapter 767 Somewhere in the distant starry sky when the Ryan family was angry. On an extremely huge planet, in one of the towering colleges. "It is reported that a new student has just been detected and the star idea is broken." "Where did it fall?" "According to the consumption records, the last place to appear was on a third-class planet called Leia in the zerrupron system." "I see. Inform the investigation team and go to find out the reason immediately." ¡­¡­ At the same time, somewhere dangerous in the demigod meteorite. Su Ping is accompanying many war pets to fight and exercise in it. They have entered the depths of this dangerous place. During this period, Su Ping also encountered monsters beyond the star realm. If they were left in the Federation, it was the star Lord realm! Just one shot, he died. The power of rules is totally useless in front of the star Lord. Su Ping can''t even understand the means of the other party''s attack. Su Ping had to continue to find another star realm as a companion. As for those war pets to be cultivated, it is enough to find some destiny realm for them to have a good training effect. Some weak ones can squeeze out their potential by taking the virtual cave realm. Using destiny realm is a waste, and even it won''t play a great role. After all, they will be killed if they haven''t even reacted. So even if you die a thousand times, you won''t make much progress. "I feel like my Zhenmo boxing is about to enter the third floor." During the exercise, Su Ping''s own combat power was also growing rapidly. In addition to the more refined swordsmanship, his boxing also felt a faint need to break through. This town''s demon God fist is the third heaviest. It contains the power of rules. It''s considered a fierce fist in the star realm. "If I can break through the third level, I seem to be able to master the power of rules..." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. "However, it seems that you have to understand the third rule power before you can break through. This seems to be a very overbearing rule..." With the fist waving again and again, Su Ping''s understanding of this fist technique gradually deepened. He could feel that although it was simple, it was just a straight fist. But it contains extremely mysterious rules, overbearing and strong. In the repeated boxing, not only the proficiency, Su Ping''s perception is also gradually precipitating and accumulating. Su Ping knows that his talent may not be very strong, but he has rich experience. He can exercise again and again and learn from it. ¡­¡­ Outside. Soon after Su Ping''s shop closed, people came to Su Ping''s shop and stood in line here. Seeing this scene, felius, who had just walked out of the pet animal store called Zhongxing in the street, was stunned and dumbfounded. Didn''t you say it''s closed today? This afternoon, someone was standing outside Su Ping''s shop? Is it so early to line up? Filius was stunned. He suddenly thought of his short necked green scale crocodile. His face changed slightly and immediately walked over. Previously, his short necked green scale crocodile was detected, but a and so on. In only one day, he had such an incredible improvement. If Su Ping didn''t cultivate a master in the store, he didn''t believe it. Even the cultivation masters may not be able to do it. It may take the cultivation masters of Samsung to have this ability. In order to find Su Ping to cultivate again tomorrow, what is a day at this station? Thinking of this, felius also stood in the team. However, standing like this was boring. He looked at the people passing by. Many people threw surprised eyes at him. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were people lining up in front of a closed shop. "Brother, are you going to buy a pet tomorrow?" A young man in line in front turned his head and said with a smile. Filius raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "almost." If he can buy it, he will not be stingy, but after experiencing Su Ping''s cultivation, he is more inclined to spend money to cultivate it. After all, it took only 100 million to cultivate their pet animals to a level, which is simply blood money! He even suspected that he could surpass class A by cultivating more times! "Lily, this way." At this time, a voice came from behind. Filius turned his head and was stunned. He found that two women came, one of whom was the man of the Ryan family he had seen before. "Unexpectedly, someone came to line up so early. Fortunately, we can stay away from others. Cleo looked a little dissatisfied when he saw the four or five people in front of him. The line had already lined up before the end of today. Su Ping''s business can be imagined. To her annoyance, the broken rules of this store are so itchy. You have to line up yourself! What is her identity? People of the Ryan family can go directly to any consumer place on the planet Leia, and can take the highest VIP channel! But here. She is no different from ordinary people. She has no privileges. "Elder sister, didn''t you say that this man is very bad? Why can I grab it again today, but I have no place." the purple haired girl next to me asked suspiciously. She was dragged by force. She had just bought two class a qualified Han Kong thunder dragons. She was so happy that she was about to fly. She wanted to go back to the college and family immediately and show it well. As a result, she was pulled here and lined up here. "If you can''t buy it, you can cultivate it. If you encounter good goods, you can choose two of your pet animals to terminate the contract. Anyway, in the weak period of a few days after the termination, my sister will cover you." Cleo hummed softly. "But sister, you have to buy it, and you don''t have a place. If you want to terminate the contract, you will also enter a weak period." lily confused. "Hum, sister, I don''t need to do it myself. Who dares to touch me here because of your sister''s identity." "That''s true. Sister Cleo is the best." Cleo looked up slightly and looked at the shop with the closed door. She was a little angry. It seemed that Su Ping''s faint expression appeared in front of her eyes. She was not moved at all because of her appearance and identity. Those boys who always contact her show a dog licking posture because of her appearance and her background, or extremely gentleman and all kinds of charm. There are even idiots who, on the contrary, deliberately ignore her and want to win her attention. But she saw through all this at a glance and became more tired. However, she found that Su Ping really ignored her. Her charm and background were ignored in front of this guy. It''s unbearable! You succeeded in arousing Miss Ben''s anger! Cleo was annoyed at the thought that there was a queue outside the Suping store so early. He was even more annoyed and couldn''t bear to see the business of the Suping store so good. But she can''t do it if she gives up queuing. Anyway, it''s a bargain. How can you bargain others? "Sister, shall we just stand here and wait until tomorrow?" lily whispered. Cleo was angry when he heard this and said, "it''s not the owner of this store. It''s hateful to have people line up in person. It''s unreasonable to jump in the queue and buy a position!" "Well, I''m just asking." "I''m not angry with you. I''m angry with this store!" Filius, who stood in front of the two cousins, immediately chatted up at the words of the two women. Even the people of the Ryan family came here and lined up. Fortunately, he didn''t go home. Otherwise, it would be too late to come back tomorrow. At this time, someone came from a distance, with long silver hair like a waterfall, which was very beautiful. Cleo felt it, turned his head and suddenly his face changed slightly. He recognized that he was a member of the Leifa family. "Hello, are you the lady of the Leifa family?" Cleo, after all, worked as a store manager and immediately took the initiative to chat up. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet the children of the Leifa family here. This is the overlord family of the zerrupron system. Speaking of it, they belong to the Leia planet under the system. The Ryan family, of course, belongs to the Leifa family. "Yes." Mia nodded slightly, looked at her hair color and shoulder badge, and suddenly thought of Leian she had met before. Her face was indifferent and said, "hello." When cleotton saw that this person seemed to have an opinion on her, but they were not masked, which only showed that the other party had an opinion on her family. Cleo said, "Hello, are you here?" "Line up," MIA said calmly. She had planned to go back to have a rest, but before she left, she saw several people standing outside Su Ping''s shop, and immediately broke her mind to go back to the hotel to have a rest. I really went back. I''ll come back tomorrow. I don''t know what it is. "Er..." Cleo was a little dumb. People from the Leifa family are lining up here? She was speechless. Unexpectedly, Su Pingyuan was more arrogant than she thought. Even the people of the Leifa family dared to shut out. No wonder she didn''t care about the Ryan family behind her. This guy is really arrogant. Tell her mother that he is arrogant! Filius in front was shocked when he heard Cleo''s name. He didn''t expect that such a figure of the overlord family would appear next to him. This is a family dominated by the strong in the astral realm. He is in charge of a Galaxy! He secretly looked back, but he didn''t dare to look more. There was some silence in his heart. Previously, he felt wronged and complained. As a result, the people of the Ryan family didn''t say anything. Even the people of the Leifa family lined up here. It was a great show! Several other people in the queue were silent when they saw this situation. They were more and more glad that they didn''t go home. Otherwise, they might not be able to grab a place if they came back tomorrow. As time goes by. After another, many people came and stood in line at the back. Some passers-by just came to this street and didn''t know what had happened. Seeing so many people gathered in front of Suping store, they came forward and asked curiously. After learning what happened today, he was stunned and soon joined the queue. On the evening news, the number of people queuing outside the store soared again. What happened today was broadcast by major news. Ten class a Han Kong thunder dragons were born in the sky, shocking the residents of wafit city. Some of the big media, through their own channels, spread the news to the whole Kamp continent. Chapter 768 "Here is a video message..." "According to our reporter, there are ten Han Kong thunder dragons with such qualifications. Yes, it''s a whole ten!" "... they all come from this pet shop called xiaonaughty. I believe the audience, like me, are very curious. What kind of pet shop can be so big?" "This is the owner of the little naughty shop..." "As for business hours, sometimes in the morning, sometimes in the afternoon..." In the news of one TV station, an interview picture was broadcast, in which the teenager said casually. With the news reports from various TV stations, the whole Kamp state was blown up! The war pet with a qualification is quite rare, not to mention the popular war pet of hankong Thunder Dragon beast. Who doesn''t recognize hankong Thunder Dragon beast on Leia planet? It''s strange to sell ten at a time, and the highest price is no more than one billion! If it were not the major officials who broadcast the news, no one would believe it. It would only be used as a headline party to impress the public and laugh it off. "Little naughty shop? I''ve never heard of it!" "When did such a super pet shop emerge? Was it a capital that entered the market?" "Never mind him. My God, ten Class-A Han Kong thunder dragons sell so cheap. No wonder the boss''s attitude is so arrogant. Opening a shop depends on his mood." "This store is definitely Mickey Lin from pet animal store!" "You''re stupid. It must be the marketing of this store. How can someone really sell the Class-A hankong Thunder Dragon beast only 400 million? Isn''t it left-handed and right-handed?" "Upstairs is the second force. People really want to turn their left hand over their right hand. Why don''t they open a price a little lower than the normal market? You doubt it? Even if they really turn their left hand over their right hand and sell their own people, they can take out ten Han Kong thunder dragons at a time. They are all class A qualifications detected by the public. Can you do that?" "What place is it? It doesn''t seem to be far from us." "The Navy came out with a rhythm. Such obvious deception can also be pulled and joked. Only ten Class-A hankong leilong beasts sell for hundreds of millions. What''s the picture of this store? Other pet animals are qualified to sell expensive in the future? Unless they are all sold at such a low price, it''s just lifting a stone and smashing their own feet!" "I have two vast thunder dragons, drifting silently..." ¡­¡­ In the fierce online discussion in Kampuchea, some people believe that it is an obvious scam. In this dispute, many conservatives choose to wait and see for the time being. But many impulsive people had already taken the bus that night and rushed to wafit. There are also some rational people who, through the analysis of various arguments, decide to come and see in person and judge the true and false through their own eyes. After nightfall. The streets were ablaze with lights, and all kinds of buildings were bright neon lights. The whole city seemed to recover and became more lively than during the day! Overhead is a clear starry sky, the streets are all kinds of wonderful nightlife, and the beautiful women rarely seen in the day come out for a walk at night. Outside the Suping store, there has been a long line. In less than a day, this originally regular commercial street has become the most famous street in wafit City, and the number of people coming here has increased several times than in the past. The whole street is full of figures, which has turned over the income of each store in the whole street. As the brightest shop in the street, there are the most people gathered outside Su Ping''s shop. "Why line up?" "Hey, didn''t you watch the news? It''s listed on the Internet. Some rules of this store." "If you want to buy war pet, you must sign it on the spot and buy it in person. You can''t transfer it casually. Moreover, no matter who you are, you have to queue up. It''s said that someone will spend tens of billions to buy it, but the boss won''t let you." "Really, this is too exaggerated. You don''t even make money in business?" "Who knows, it''s true or false anyway. We''ll see it tomorrow. There are so many people in line. It''s never wrong." "Yes." Cleo, at the forefront of the team, was a little black when she heard the voices of some people behind. She was the one who spent tens of billions in rumors. Unexpectedly, I acted as a foil to Su Ping''s shop. She became more and more angry. "Shit, what''s going on in this store?" Outside the crowd, a strong man led several people. When he saw the situation outside Su Ping''s shop, he was stunned. He was the one who was thrown out of the shop by Joanna when Su Ping opened the shop. At that time, he was afraid of Joanna''s strength and didn''t do it. As a result, he went back to find a friend and saw such a grand scene. Just the people lining up outside Su Ping''s shop made him tremble. "Is this the shop?" A young man with purple hair nearby also changed his face. The popularity outside Su Ping''s shop made him feel a little pressure. Although most of the people in the queue are mainly in the vast sea, there are also many virtual caves. These customers alone are enough to drown them. "There haven''t been so many people before. What''s the situation?" the strong man was a little confused. "Whatever, with the boss, let the store close today!" "Yes, I don''t want to see who decides this street!" The others shouted, all a little arrogant. No matter how many customers line up, if you close the door, you have to close the door. Will these customers still work hard for you? The young man with purple hair stood in the middle of them. At the moment, he didn''t speak, but his eyebrows gradually wrinkled. He saw something wrong. Among the people who lined up there, there were some people with strong breath, and even several people in the heaven realm lined up there. In addition, at the forefront of the team, he also saw a person familiar with the face of their Ryan family. Although he was not a direct line, he had great talent and high status. If he was a direct line, he would not be sent here to practice. He would have excellent resources and extraordinary achievements! "Go." The purple haired young man''s eyes flashed for a moment, and he still chose to fight. Anyway, his own people were bullied, so he can''t just ignore it. "Hey, who are you? It''s not allowed to jump in line." "Yes, line up in the back." Purple haired youth and others went straight to the door of the store, which attracted many people behind. "Go and knock." The young man with purple hair ignored and said to the strong man around him. Seeing his words, the strong man directly came forward and hit the store door, but his punch was strong enough to bend the steel, but he didn''t shake the store door by half. The strong man''s face changed slightly and hit him again. This time he used some real strength. But the result is still futile. The store door is still motionless. It seems to be forged by ancient magic stone, which is very strong. The strong man''s face changed. He knew it was because there was a boundary blessing in the store. He just didn''t expect that the boundary was so strong. He immediately opened his voice and shouted, "open the door!" There was no movement inside. Seeing this, the people in line all looked on coldly and wanted to see if this person could call out the boss. If so, they could enter the store immediately. As for these shouting people, where to go, no one will be willing to let them jump the queue. The strong man''s face was a little ugly. He shouted several times in a row and still didn''t respond. He felt that there seemed to be thousands of eyes staring at him. His face was hot and scolded angrily. But after scolding for a while, there was no response. Many people doubt whether someone exists in the store. Is the boss somewhere else at the moment? However, someone saw the boss go back to the store and never leave again. "Madder, this guy has grandsons in it." The strong man returned to the purple haired young man with an ugly face. The purple haired youth frowned, his eyes flickered slightly, thinking. At this time, suddenly, the whole street was silent, and a numbing smell, such as the wind swept and crushed by flood and beasts, covered the whole street from a distance. Everyone looked up and saw that it was not one, but three! Three figures roar from a distance and fly directly in the air! Chapter 769 Seeing these three figures, everyone was shocked and felt a feeling of looking up at the stars, just like facing detached extraordinary life. "This, this can''t be the realm of stars?" Among the people in the queue, Zhan Chongshi, who had a destiny, felt his scalp numb and his cells tremble, which shocked him speechless. Starland, this is the existence that can be the leader of a planet! And there are three in front of you?! Being able to walk in the sky in a place like wafit city shows that it is extraordinary. Either have the identity of the Ryan family, but all the children of the Ryan family have the power to resist the air in all continents and cities on the planet Leia. Either, they have the special identity of some other forces, or they have the power of the star realm! In front of them, the three people didn''t hide their breath at all. They were like Kunpeng with three heads covering the sky and blocking the sun. Their mighty momentum made everyone in the whole street feel the oppression of terror and want to crawl and kneel down! "Stars, starry sky..." There was a vast sea with poor willpower. At the moment, his face turned white and his legs trembled. He wanted to kneel down. This pressure, like monsters in the starry sky, makes them feel a strong smell of death. It seems that the surrounding space has become sticky and is no longer under their control. They can turn into an invisible hand at any time and strangle it! "It''s my grandfather''s friend!" "It''s them. Why are they here?" In the crowd, Cleo and the young man with purple hair were shocked. They were shocked and recognized the appearance of these three people, which was the sacrifice of their Ryan family. They are also friends of grandfather Ryan O''Neill. How can they get together here now? "Is it the ten A-level Han Kong thunder dragons cultivated here that attracted their grandfather''s attention?" "Did they find out that there is a cultivation master behind this store, or a cultivation master..." Cleo''s eyes flickered and he thought quickly in his heart. Whoosh! Soon, the three figures stopped over Su Ping''s shop. All the people in the street looked up. The previously bustling streets were silent for an instant, like dead silence. "This is the shop." "That''s right." "There are so many people waiting in line here. It seems that business is very good." "This store... Is a little strange. My perception can''t penetrate." Three figures hovered over the shop and looked down on the shop indifferently. They were surprised to find that their perception could not penetrate the shop. "Do it and call people out." One of the young people with red hair said indifferently. His red hair was flying, and there were veins with protruding blood vessels on his face. He looked a little ferocious, but more like a totem. While talking, he raised his hand, and a flame in the palm of his hand suddenly condensed out. The space around the flame twisted and then split, making the edge of the flame look like a burning black fireworks. Boom! He threw the flame out directly, and immediately burned a black track and smashed it over the shop. Another old man in a white robe raised his hands as if he were stirring the water. In an instant, all the customers outside Suping store were pushed away by an invisible force and appeared far away. In the place where they and the shop are located, the space is elongated. Although the position of their station has not changed and the street has not changed, after the space is elongated, Su Ping''s shop is isolated in the street. "The strong star wants to attack this store?" "What happened?" "What did this shop do to provoke the three strong stars?" Everyone in the street was shocked to see this scene. Since they were shocked by the means of these three strong stars, they didn''t expect that they would sell Su Ping''s shop. The next moment, the flame containing the power of terrorist rules fell on the top of Su Ping''s shop in full view of the public. I thought it would burst into a loud noise, and the store was destroyed, but the subsequent picture was shocking. The flame went out quietly, just like a cluster of flames thrown into the deep ice water, and even the bubbles couldn''t come out. "What''s going on?" "Is the border of this shop resisted?" "I''m scared to pee. The attack just now is definitely a regular force. Can it be blocked?" Everyone in the street was a little confused and looked incredible. This is how strong the capital, will give a shop supporting the border that can resist the power of the starry sky! It is estimated that only the headquarters of the Ryan family can afford such luxury on the whole Leia planet? Originally, I thought Su Ping''s shop would turn into ashes, but it turned out to be intact. This scene was too shocking. In the crowd, Cleo was a little dull and confused. On the other side, the strong man and the young man with purple hair who had been shouting in the street were also frightened by this scene. I didn''t expect that the store was so terrible that the attack of the starry sky could be resisted. You don''t have to think about it. There must be extremely powerful capital behind the store and big people! "No wonder he dared to be so arrogant..." when the strong man shrunk his head, he suddenly felt lucky. Fortunately, he just yelled and scolded. The store didn''t open the door. In case a big man came out, he might have to be educated again. In mid air. "Huh?" The fiery young man with long hair saw that his attack was invalid and showed a surprised look in his eyes. He felt that his attack had no feedback at all. It was like hitting cotton and being absorbed. There was no impact at all! The other two were also surprised. They also didn''t expect that the attack containing the power of rules would fail. You know, if they really want to do it, the whole wafit city can be directly overturned and destroyed! Starland, but it can sweep the existence of a planet. If you give some time, even the planet can be destroyed! "I''ll try it again," whispered the young man with red hair, his eyes sharpened. The old man in white robe nodded with another woman with black hair and quickly laid a border to separate the shop from the street. When they set up the border, the red haired youth shot again. This time, he showed a red light all over his body, like a dazzling blood sun. The violent energy gathered in his palm. The palm of his palm seemed to be molten slurry, burning, and then took a slap. The huge palm was like a huge mountain, covering the whole store. The overwhelming momentum shook the whole street. But the next moment, when the terrible hand touched the roof of the shop, it melted like ice and snow without a sound. As before, it dissipated silently. "How possible!" Nearby, the white robed old man and the black haired woman were surprised. They had used secret skills and rules, but they still couldn''t shake the shop? The red haired youth also had tiny pupils and showed some shock in his eyes. Looking at the still quiet and standing shop, his face became gloomy and silent. He said, "I don''t believe that the boundary of this shop can be comparable to the Star Diamond boundary made by O''Neill." Both the white robed old man and the black haired woman nodded, and immediately gathered their strength. Soon, three powerful attacks came out, covering the whole store. The momentum of the attack made everyone in the street tremble. Some war pet teachers who could not reach the vast sea directly knelt on the ground on the spot. Bang bang! Three attacks smashed the space, hit the store and dissipated again. The three men looked dignified and shot one after another. Brilliant attacks and secret skills, containing the smell of rules, came out one after another. Among them, the young man with red hair had pulled out his weapon. It was a red long gun. A tiger roaring gun shadow condensed from the long gun and crashed out. This shot is enough to pierce the monsters in the ordinary star realm! But the appalling attack, which hit the shop, dissipated again. No matter how stormy they attack, the shop is like a reef on the beach. Bang bang! The first space was completely torn apart. In the dark second space, the shop still stood inside. Despite all kinds of attacks and bombings, there was no response. When all the attacks dissipated and the space healed again, they looked and found that there was no sign of damage to the roof of the store! What level of boundary is this? The whole street was silent, and everyone stared wide, shocked and speechless. Three people in mid air were also panting slightly. There was a bit of fear in their eyes. This boundary was even more terrible than the Star Diamond boundary of Ryan family headquarters. Even if the three of them worked together, they might not be able to resist it so easily. They would make waves and break it if they insisted on attacking! But the boundary on the shop didn''t even appear. It looked like that the fur of the boundary didn''t shake! "The people in this shop killed his highness Liu and dared to come back. Does it depend on the boundary of this shop and know that it is difficult for us to break through?" "This should not be the top black star boundary. If so, even if O''Neill comes in person, he can''t break it." The three people looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the three of them came together. It was such a situation. After working hard for a long time, I was a little panting. As a result, I didn''t even open the door of others. On the contrary, the meaning and power symbolized by the terrorist boundary made them shrink back. Even this level of boundary can be obtained. The energy and channels behind this are not inferior to the Ryan family. Although on Leia, the Ryan family is the master. But this planet is not a closed country. Who knows what foreign forces will come here to operate and station? "Or... Withdraw?" "Yes!" The proposal of the young man with red hair was immediately responded by the old man in white robe and the woman with black hair. Just then, suddenly, the door under the shop opened. Su Ping walked out of the store. He had just cultivated a group of war pets. When he returned to the store, he felt that there were several strong smells outside the store, which were impressively in the starry sky. This surprised him a little, so he paused to continue cultivation and opened the door to check. As soon as she opened the door, Su Ping saw the thunder mouse in front of the stone steps at the door. This guy was a little fat. At the moment, a pair of mouse eyes were staring up at the air, but there was no great fear in their eyes. Instead, they seemed to be thinking and understanding. Su Ping was not surprised by the reaction of the thunder light mouse. After all, he followed him to the chaotic dead spirit world, not to mention the starry sky. Even guys who are more terrible than Joanna can be found everywhere. It is an ancient top world comparable to the ancient god world! Looking up, Su Ping immediately saw three figures in the air. Three Star Wars pet division. "Hmm? Are you?" Su Ping was puzzled. She looked outside the store and found that there were many figures standing thousands of meters away. At the moment, the station was a little scattered, but she could still see that she was lining up. Could it be that the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast sold in his shop has attracted the star sky environment war pet division? "Are you here to cultivate pet animals? It''s not open today. Come back tomorrow." Su Ping opened his mouth to three people in mid air. Finally, he added: "of course, you can queue up in advance if you want. You are not allowed to jump in the queue at that time." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The three people in mid air all looked confused. Line up? I''m your sister! With the three of them just attacking, this guy doesn''t know at all? Didn''t feel it? "This guy... Is it the vast sea?" "How is it possible? Let me see." The old man in white robe turned out an instrument, which is an extremely exquisite palm instrument. At the moment, he aimed at Su Ping and soon incorporated Su Ping''s figure into the instrument. After data detection, finally, the accomplishments emerging above show that it is a vast sea! The white robed old man stared out and was shocked. The three of them have seen the video of Su Ping killing Randall, so they can recognize the guy in front of them at a glance, that is, the man who killed Randall. At that time, Su Ping cut off the titanium magic cage, which was the power of the star realm, and killed several guards of the destiny realm! Now, you actually tell me that your cultivation is just a vast sea? Is there a vast sea that can hammer the destiny realm? "What a terrible camouflage skill..." the white robed old man took a breath and showed some shock and fear in his eyes. Even his silver moon level instrument could not detect it. This camouflage technique was terrible. He would never believe that Su Ping was just a vast sea in front of him. Hearing the words of the old man in white robe, the two people next to him also had a frozen face and a dignified look in their eyes. "You are the one who killed Randall. How about coming with us?" the red haired youth said coldly to Su Ping. Su Ping was stunned. Isn''t he a customer? "What, Randall, was it the one I killed earlier?" Su Ping asked curiously. The three men turned black and said, "although I don''t know where you came from, this is Leia planet and the territory of the Ryan family. It''s kind of you to kill innocent people here. Moreover, among the people you killed, there are students of xiumia college!" "So you belong to the Ryan family..." Su Ping suddenly lost interest and said, "since you know I killed you, you know why I did it. Now I''ll give you a chance to make amends for me. I won''t pursue this matter." Hearing this, the three were stunned and almost choked at one breath. Chapter 770 We came all the way to make amends for you? You''re afraid you''ve drunk too much! All three were speechless and looked bad. They thought Su Ping was too arrogant and didn''t put them in the bottom of their eyes at all. Similarly, I didn''t pay attention to the Ryan family. "What happened?" "What are they talking about?" The people in the surrounding streets, due to the barrier of the border and the special space skills used by one of the stars, pulled the space between them and Su Ping''s store, so that the sound could not be transmitted. At the moment, I only saw them talking, but I couldn''t hear them. All in a hurry, online, etc. "Your Excellency, you seem too arrogant!" The red haired young man''s eyes became cold and said, "you killed his highness six, the lineage of the Ryan family. This is the seed lineage of the Ryan family. The future is infinite. If you don''t apologize, do you want us to apologize?" "That kind of street can also be used as seed cultivation? You should thank me for screening out a mouse excrement for your Ryan family." Su Ping said calmly. "Don''t deceive people too much!" the old man in white beside him also changed his color. Although Randall was a junior, he was loved by O''Neill and was called rat shit by Su Ping. Even if it''s really mouse shit, it''s the mouse shit of the Ryan family. Will you let outsiders kill you? "Cheating?" Su Ping narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "just because he likes my pet beast, can he rob it by force? If you don''t distinguish right from wrong, don''t talk to me and talk with your fist!" "Who is behind you?" The young man with red hair asked calmly. If he hadn''t investigated the background behind Su Ping, he would have done it directly. The Ryan family is acting. Why talk more nonsense to you? But the shop absorbed and resisted all their previous attacks. The boundary specification of the device in the shop is a little out of standard. In addition, Su Ping''s accomplishments detected show a terrible camouflage secret skill. Together, the two make him not act rashly and fear. "Oh, afraid of my background?" Su Ping sneered and said, "since you''re afraid, make amends honestly, and then get away from me. Don''t affect my business!" Do your sister''s business! All three of them turned blue. This guy is really embarrassed. Everyone is of the same rank. You really take yourself seriously when you talk so impolitely? Are you the top of the star realm or the star master realm? If it is the astral realm, kneel down and knock 800 heads for you! But obviously, if you were in the astral realm, you would have killed us with a slap. With your arrogant attitude, would you still talk more nonsense to us? None of them believed that Su Ping''s power could reach the top of the starry sky. After all, that kind of character can already be the Lord of the first-class planet! What an extraordinary position is this? Every day when you lie down, you make every day''s progress! Countless money can''t be spent, enough to maintain an extremely large family, and tens of thousands of people have been cultivated with extremely rich resources! Why come here to open a broken shop! "Sir, we come to the door to discuss the solution politely. Do you have to feel bad with us?" the red haired youth said with a gloomy face. He was still a little afraid of the border specifications shown by the shop before. Su Ping picked up his eyebrows and said, "being polite? The space outside my store is cut off by you. You did it, but you were resisted by my store. You attacked my store without even calling. This is being polite?" The young man with red hair is a little speechless. They really intend to force Su Ping out of the store. I didn''t know that the shop was like a turtle shell and didn''t shake at all. Su Ping inside didn''t even feel their hand. "What nonsense, three dozen and one, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" the black haired woman hummed coldly. Her temper was the hottest one. At the moment, her beautiful face was full of cold and ready to start. The white robed old man also sank and said, "let''s see how hard your fist is!" "Hard enough to break your skull!" Su Ping said indifferently. Whoosh! A black light suddenly hit, and the black haired woman took the lead. From the torn space, she instantly shot a black machete and cut Su Ping''s neck. When the machete reached a safe distance in the store, it immediately melted. Su Ping knew that it was the system''s hand, and a systematic prompt also appeared in her mind: "are you going to punish the intruders who invade the store?" "I''ll come myself!" Su Ping replied in her mind. He is also trying to test whether he can meet the star territory of the three federations at the same time! In the demigod meteorite, he did it, and it was solved with one life. Now at the door of the store, in case of defeat, he can also retreat back to the safe area in the store to protect his life, which is a rare exercise environment. "Broken!" Su Ping raised his hand and pointed out that the thunder light appeared at his fingertips, and the gray air was entangled. In an instant, the sword was ejected, containing two rules of thunder and annihilation. The first space was instantly torn apart. With a bang, there was distortion in the second space, and the black machete was broken, and the regular power on it was dissipated by thunder. "Two regular smells..." the red haired youth narrowed his eyes and saw the situation in the second space. A surprised look appeared in his eyes, but soon turned into a sneer and said: "but so, take me!" He suddenly punched, and in an instant a fiery fist burst out, like a dazzling golden sun. The golden sun rose slowly and lit up the sky over the whole city of wafit. The light emitted was so intense that it covered up the neon lights all over the street. At the next moment, Jinyang exuded too much pressure, tearing the space, covering the distorted second space, sweeping the darkness and excluding all the people in the street. In this second space, the golden flame still churns endlessly, and even the second space becomes unstable, showing cracks. The white robed old man and the black haired woman also stepped into the second space. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and stopped standing in the store. She stepped out step by step and fought into the second space. "What happened?" "All the people ran away, in the second space?" "Go to the second space and have a look. Is that man going to meet the three strong stars? How is it possible? I remember he is the owner of this store?" "Is the boss also XingKong Jing? My God, XingKong Jing will do business here?!" Everyone on the street was shocked to see this. At the moment, the first space had healed. Looking outside, nothing happened. However, the three terrible stars and Su Ping''s entry into the second space were clearly seen by everyone. Soon, some virtual cave environments present immediately displayed the mysteries of space and followed into the second space to watch the war. Those in the destiny realm, also without hesitation, directly tore the space and stood in the second space. "I''ll come." Cleo in the crowd was also shocked. She didn''t expect that Su Ping dared to meet three strong stars. Is this a bluff, or is this guy really a strong star? Without hesitation, she quickly grabbed Lily and tore her into the second space. Her cultivation is not only a virtual cave, but also a genius of the Ryan family. Her use of space is far better than that of the same level. Behind her, Mia was stunned when she saw Su Ping''s figure disappear in the second space. She immediately opened the space without saying a word. She is only in the vast sea, but at the moment, she is very skilled in tearing up the second space. Obviously, she has already mastered the flash of the virtual cave and the mystery of space. This is the extraordinary talent of the students of Amir Royal College! It''s just normal for them to understand more and more. The best of them can even defeat their opponents more easily. That''s the evil! meanwhile. In the second space, as soon as Su Ping stepped in, he found that the rule power of the red haired youth tore the second space, and the more dark and repressed third space collapsed, and the crack was torn bigger and bigger, enveloping all three of them and surrounding Su Ping. Su Ping looked at each other coldly, did not dodge, and allowed his body to be covered into the third space. This is a space that should be treated with care in the starry sky. It will breed nihilistic space rules, which have strong lethality. It is a real rule attack! Moreover, it is said that there are some strange empty creatures inhabiting here. They are not vivid enough. To be precise, they are like evil spirits and some laws. Once they encounter them, extremely terrible things will happen. Therefore, even the strong stars will not easily come to the third space. Hoo! As soon as she came to the third space, Su Ping felt that her body was covered with cold ice. The temperature of the third space was very low, just like the extreme north. There were bursts of extremely sharp space random blades swept over. The space power contained in these small random blades, like countless fragments, was enough to tear ordinary virtual cave monsters into countless pieces! However, Su Ping''s golden black demon body is the second heaviest, and his physical strength is comparable to that of the dragon and beast in the heaven''s destiny. The chaotic blade wind in this space blew on him, causing only shallow traces. While the scars appeared, they were also healing rapidly. At this time, the dazzling golden light came, impressively a fiery fireball. The fireball was like a burning liquid of gold. It was boiling and violent. Su Ping felt a strong smell of rules from above. It was one of the rules of the inflammatory system. Although she didn''t know what the rules were, Su Ping could feel that the energy in her body and body was burning rapidly and turning into ashes while the fire was shining. The power of this rule seems to burn everything. "Thor!" Su Ping suddenly shot and punched out. His zhenmoshen fist broke out, which contained the Thor rule, matched with the power of zhenmoshen fist, came first like a strong wind, and collided with the golden liquid fireball in the twinkling of an eye. Bang. Although the ears didn''t hear the real sound wave, the roar of this vibration came out of everyone''s mind, just like an instinctive reaction at the level of consciousness. The next moment, the golden liquid splashed, the dark space was illuminated, Su Ping''s golden fist shadow was melted, and several fingers were as terrible as decay. "The third rule?" The red haired young men were stunned and shocked when they felt the breath of the rules that were different from the previous two rules. Master the power of the three rules, which is close to the power of the middle stage of the star realm! Moreover, Su Ping at the moment is in a state of no combination. Once combined, combined with the rule power mastered by the pet beast, he can definitely burst out a combat power comparable to that in the middle of the starry sky! "Do your best!" The young man with red hair whispered, looking gloomy as his attack dissipated. Su Ping''s power of this rule was even stronger than his most proud rule, which made him a little angry and frightened. His burning rules can be regarded as the top first-class rules among the many rules of the Department of inflammation, which is close to the origin of the avenue of the Department of inflammation! The rules are also strong and weak. The closer to the origin of the avenue, the stronger the rules that coincide with the Tao''s will. The just match shows that the thunder rules just released by Su Ping are closer to the origin of the thunder Avenue! Once such rules are practiced and expanded, they will definitely become one of the best characters in the starry sky! Chapter 771 Boom! Behind the red haired youth, several eddies suddenly emerged, five in total, all opened, and terrible figures came out of them. Five war pets step out at the same time, all in the starry sky! A violent deterrent swept out. There are dragon beast, demon pet and element pet... The Dragon beast is covered with red dragon scales, with several sharp crimson dragon horns on its head. It is towering and looks like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The demon pet was shrouded in black fog, which seemed darker than the third space and filled with the smell of death. The element pet is a golden pointed turtle. The back shell of the golden turtle has a sharp blade, like the fin on the back of a shark. After summoning the war pet, the red haired youth also urged his battle body. His body was like burning, and there were bleeding red lines on the surface. The whole person turned into a burning fireman, and his eyes also changed into golden flames. The flames burned at his elbows, like a pair of roaring flame wings. "Fit!" Roared the red haired youth. The red scale dragon with a burst smell roared. Although the sound could not be transmitted, the roar clearly shook Su Ping''s mind. The deterrence in the roar was not only sound wave level, but also full of spiritual penetration. After the combination, the breath of the red haired youth soared again, the physique was nearly doubled, the Dragon horn was born on the top of the head, the stature was great, and the whole body''s flame was like condensation and turned into lava. It covered the body and was about to drip down. Seeing the red haired youth moving seriously, the white robed old man and the black haired woman next to them no longer hesitated and summoned their respective war pets. There are four star wars pets of the white robed old man and four black haired women. In an instant, a space nearby was immediately filled with the breath of the star world. More than a dozen Star Wars pets stood here. This terrible battle was enough to paralyze the war pets under the star world. All the stars are in the sky, with fierce eyes and violent breath, overlooking Su Ping in front of them. Su Ping''s figure suddenly became small, like a grain of dust. "Thirteen..." Su Ping looked at them. Three of them fit with the three of them, and there were only ten left immediately. Each battle pet in the star realm has a physique of about hundreds of meters, and some are thousands of meters. However, it is also small, only tens of meters large, but its combat power can not be underestimated. "This is the terrible part of Zhan Chong''s division. The stronger it is in the later stage..." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. At the same level, zhanchong Division will hardly lose to monsters. After all, zhanchong division can directly summon several at the same level when fighting. Bullying more and bullying less is not only a normal battle, but also a basic tactic. "You''re coming with us now. There''s still time." The old man in white robe, who fits with a war pet like a giant clam, is now chubby and has green spots all over. His original ordinary appearance suddenly plummeted to a negative value. It looks scary, especially for patients with dense phobia. It is estimated that his scalp will be numb. "Kill!" The woman with black hair beside her looked cold. Her hair turned into a machete, extremely sharp, her fingers were like hooks, and her body was covered with sharp thorns. Her fitted head seemed to be a plant. While talking, the black haired woman rushed first. Her figure suddenly disappeared like a ghost. In this third space, if you want to blink again, unless you tear the deeper fourth space, but the fourth space is extremely dangerous. Even the strong stars are difficult to tear and survive in the fourth space. This is an extremely risky thing. Su Ping saw her suddenly disappear and raised her eyebrows slightly, but she was not nervous. The other party did not tear the fourth space. Boom! Su Ping didn''t look back, but turned around directly. His fist had roared out and hit a place behind him. The impact of the shock came. Behind Su Ping, the figure of the black haired woman didn''t know when to appear. She waved her torn claw and bounced back by Su Ping''s fist. Her original cold expression showed a bit of consternation at the moment. She didn''t expect her secret attack to be seen through. The rule she understood was the water system, called the water mirror! The water mirror is regular. It can project its own figure into any reflective water drop and shuttle through the reflected water drop. Its ability is equivalent to blinking. Although this kind of teleportation needs the help of water element, it can no longer use space teleportation in the "inner space" after this teleportation, and the teleportation brought by the water mirror becomes particularly prominent and powerful. Although there is no water here, there is a ubiquitous space blade. She combines the rules of water mirror with the mystery of space to create a secret technique known as empty concealment. It is a very strong assassination technique and her proudest skill. She can hide her figure in space debris or shuttle through space debris! With this secret skill, even the strong man at the top of the starry realm may be assassinated by her without defense! However, her previous frontal feint was seen through, and Su Ping actually knew exactly where she shuttled, which was impossible! You know, they met for the first time. Both sides are very strange to each other''s attack methods. In this case, her secret assassination technique has a high success rate! "Do you want to die if you want to kill me so much?" Looking at the startled eyes of the black haired woman, Su Ping said calmly. While talking, his movements didn''t stop. The Shura sword suddenly appeared in the other palm. Then his body bent and suddenly showed a low power increase and super acceleration! Cut! He immediately released several increasing skills of wind system and thunder system. These are king level skills that can improve speed. When superimposed at the same time, his body is as light as ten thousand kilograms, and the objects in his sight become extremely slow. Then he lifted it with a sword! The sword light is cut out. When it is cut to half, the speed increases sharply again and cuts off instantly. Poof! Blood spattered and a piece of Chin fell down. At the critical moment, the black haired woman''s body contracted and disappeared into the chaos of the space, leaving only the splashing blood in the air. Su Ping turned his head and saw that hundreds of meters away, the black haired woman''s body staggered out of a space debris. Her chin was cut off and bleeding. Her tongue was not supported by her chin and slipped down. It looked extremely terrible. The originally beautiful cheeks immediately became ferocious. Su Ping''s face was calm. He was a little sorry that he couldn''t kill with one blow, but he didn''t try his best. After all, he hasn''t finished the match just now. "Is this the star realm in the Federation? It''s really much stronger than Nie Huofeng. It''s estimated that it can easily kill Nie Huofeng..." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. Su Ping also had some knowledge of the star realm through dueling with the monsters in the star realm in the demigod meteorite, and communicating with the star realm God under Joanna on the way to the dangerous place every time. The star realm is divided into three stages: early, middle, late and late. In the later stage, the limit is the top, which is only one step away from the astral realm. If you reach the middle stage of the astral realm, you should master at least three rule forces, or understand the single-minded rule forces to a deeper level. In front of this black haired woman, Su Ping felt that her strength was similar to some medium monsters he met in the early stage of the star realm, and Nie Huofeng... It should be the early stage of the early stage of the star realm. It was the most delicious star realm he had seen so far. Any one of those star realm monsters in the demigod meteorite earth can abuse him. After all, those monsters in the star realm inhabit the half god meteorite and absorb the divine power of heaven and earth. Their physique is far from that of the outside star realm monsters. Even if they are at the same level, the black haired woman can only fight with the early star monsters in the half god meteorite. "It seems that some battle secrets of the Federation, although very strong, are not as strong as I thought..." Through the attack of the black haired woman, Su Ping had a simple judgment in her heart. At this time, the black haired woman suddenly went crazy and gushed out dark green liquid. The liquid quickly covered her body and formed a set of sea urchin like spiked armor in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing this armour, Su Ping thought of the pet animal war suit. She was surprised that the pet suit could still be used in a fit posture? After using the battle clothes, the black haired woman''s eyes gradually became dark, filled with strong dark energy, and her breath became deeper and more restrained. Her eyes showed the color of hatred. At the cut chin, the tissue grew alternately, and a new white chin soon grew. "Die!" The figure of the black haired woman suddenly moved and disappeared again. Then her figure suddenly appeared on the left side of Su Ping''s body, but as soon as it appeared, her figure appeared again on the right side before Su Ping could make a move. Then, behind, on the top of the head, under the feet, in front, on the side and so on, there are all the figures of black haired women. Each figure''s attack posture is different, and the angle is tricky, blocking all Su Ping''s shots and evasion angles. "It''s a good skill." Su Ping''s eyes were slightly bright. This is not an ordinary separation, but a pure combat skill. Chapter 772 "With a fit posture, he gave full play to the strength of his body, combined with the strength of rules, which is good..." Su Ping looked at him and became more and more interested. His eyes turned rapidly, glanced in the shadows, and the corners of his mouth soon bent a arc. "Die!" Many black haired women threw out their shadows at the same time, and sharp blades came from everywhere. They were as fast as thunder, blocking Su Ping''s retreat. "Super acceleration!" Su Ping''s figure suddenly acted like a ghost and suddenly rushed out of the circle. He walked with thunder on his feet, wrapped in thunder light, and his cells were fully activated. At the moment, as soon as he rushed out of the encirclement, he suddenly turned over and punched out. Divine energy! The dazzling golden light appeared in the crack of the fist, and the increase of low power and Zhenmo God fist were released at the same time. In this, Su Ping spared no effort to join the combat skills he tried in the semi God meteorite. The combination of rules and secret skills! Annihilation and thunder are two regular forces, which are all compressed in this fist at the moment. Under the increasingly dazzling golden light, the wave of destruction is like a world shaking fist, which seems to crush the whole third space! Many women with black hair turned around and their eyes were shocked. The power of this punch made her feel like she was facing the impact of the planet. There was no way to avoid it! Hoo! At this time, a fiery dark red star burst from the distance, which was also a fist shadow, but the whole body was red, like hot magma. With a bang, two huge fist shadows collided in mid air. Although there was no sonic boom, the fluctuation caused by the burst of energy made people feel buzzing in the brain. The energy radiated by the impact was swept like a golden red wave, which made people tremble in the cerebral cortex. The fist power weakened, and the virtual shadows of the two divine fists dissipated. The figure of the red haired youth appeared in front of Su Ping. His eyes were cold and said: "don''t you plan to call out your favorite yet, take out your real skills!" "Schedule." Su Ping saw that her Zhenmo Shenquan was offset and her eyebrows were slightly raised. Sure enough, the second weight Zhenmo Shenquan was still slightly weak. If she could break through the third weight, she should be able to easily solve them. "Come out." Whoosh! Whoosh! Three eddies emerged. Little skeleton, purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs came out of the calling vortex. Although Ziqing gunmang''s combat power has reached the star realm, it is estimated that he can fight with Nie Huofeng. After all, his cultivation is too low. Even if he master the power of the three rules, it is difficult to release all his powers. "Huh?" Seeing the three headed war pets summoned by Su Ping, the red haired youth were all staring, but they were stunned and stunned when they perceived their accomplishments. Especially when you see the little skeleton. Previously, they saw in the video that the skeleton was caught by Randall''s titanium magic cage and couldn''t get rid of it. Su Ping went to rescue it. This kind of war pet is obviously not in the star realm. Is it called out now to die? As for the other two, the perceived accomplishments are not the realm of stars, but most of them may be disguised. "Fit." Su Ping thought silently. He directly integrated with the purgatory candle dragon beast. In an instant, his momentum soared suddenly and violently, and there was a clicking sound in his body. His physique changed from one meter eight to about two meters five. Pieces of dragon scales also appeared on his body, and his teeth became sharp. Seeing Su Ping fit, their eyes became dignified. Previously, Su Ping was able to use such domineering and fierce boxing skills when he was not fit, and could resist the attack of red haired youth. At the moment, his strength will be more terrible after he is fit! Under the bodies of young people with red hair and old people in white robes, slimy objects also emerge, covering the whole body, forming a set of primitive, fierce and exquisite armor. "Ready to kill!" The red haired youth had deep eyes, turned his palm, and a gun appeared in the palm. The gun was thick and red, emitting a buzzing sound like spirituality. Neither the black haired woman nor the white robed old man dared to slack off, and both turned out their own secret weapons. Hoo. Su Ping took a breath and the fit was over. He didn''t let the little skeleton continue to fit. Because he felt that his five senses, divine consciousness, including the energy in his body, had reached an extremely surging and sensitive level. He could even detect the shrinkage of the pores of the three people in front of him through perception. "Try it first." Su Ping turned his palm and started with Shura divine sword. If it can''t be solved by his current fit state, let the little skeleton fit again. He wants to see what the Star Wars pet division in the Federation has. The sword moves. Su Ping''s figure followed. The thunder rules on the soles of his feet surged, and the thunder burst, which urged the cells of his legs to the extreme, and then cooperated with the super acceleration state. In his sight, everything became extremely slow, like static. He could clearly see that the pupils of the three people were shrinking slowly, and shock gradually appeared in their eyes. "Thunder prison sword, life and death!" Su Ping''s first move was a new sword skill that he had not studied and formed in the demigod meteorite field. Although it was a semi-finished product, it was also quite skilled at the moment. Annihilation, thunder and Thor are all condensed into swordsmanship. The thunder light appears and the gray air is entangled. With the sword air, a very shallow deep mark appears in the space. "No!" The young man with red hair reacted first. He only saw Su Ping''s figure suddenly approaching like a residual shadow, and then an extremely terrible sword Qi came straight. The energy of the sword Qi was far from that of the previous fist. He was shocked and angry, and hurried to call his pet, the sharp edged Golden turtle. A golden light suddenly appeared. The golden shield as round as an eggshell appeared in front of the red haired youth. The figure of the golden turtle also appeared here. Its action was extremely rapid. Almost instantaneously, the Golden Shield broke and the sword roared. It was directly cut on the golden turtle''s back shell. The red haired youth saw that the golden turtle''s back shell was actually broken. The sword Qi penetrated and tore a hole several meters large from the side of the golden turtle. As soon as the red haired youth''s pupils contracted, he waved a molten shield in front of him with both hands. At the same time, the white robed old man and his war pet behind him also released skills. Defense skills containing regular power appeared in front of the sword Qi, but were instantly torn and annihilated by the thunder on the sword Qi. After destroying three skills in succession, the sword Qi dissipates gradually and the remaining strength is exhausted. This scene frightened all three people. You know, the sword Qi pierced the golden turtle''s body. The golden turtle almost resisted 80% of the sword Qi power. As a result, the remaining power was still so terrible! "The power of the three rules has been combined, which is close to the middle stage." the red haired youth''s face is particularly gloomy. He is not afraid of mastering the three rules alone, but Su Ping can skillfully apply the three rules to one move of swordsmanship, which is more than three times as powerful as a single rule? At least five to eight times! "We attack separately!" The white robed old man also reacted, and the contempt on his face had long disappeared. He said in a deep voice: "no matter how he is, he will be alone, and these three rules seem to be his limit!" "You feint, I''ll attack." Said the black haired woman. Their communication is voice transmission, otherwise they say they want to sneak attack in front of others, which is too smart. The young man with red hair did not dare to be big. From Su Pinggang''s swordsmanship, he knew that if he fought with Su Ping alone, he would probably fall into the disadvantage. There is no need to be strong at the moment! Soon, the three separated and attacked Su Ping in three directions at the same time. Whoosh! Suddenly, a white shadow flashed in front of the white robed old man. It was a small skeleton. Its figure was like a ghost. As soon as it appeared, it cut out with a knife and forcibly stopped the figure of the old man in white robe. On the blade of the little skeleton, thunder surrounds it. It contains two rules of thunder and Thor. The destructive power is terrible. If this knife is hit, the old man in white robe will not die or be seriously injured. "What the hell!" The white robed old man dodged away, and was stunned when he saw that the skeleton was blocking him. From the video, he clearly remembered that the war pet was imprisoned in a titanium magic cage. However, at this moment, the skeleton has shown the power of rules?! "The smell of rule power... Just like that guy!" "How is this possible? Is it a preacher?" The white robed old man was shocked. Preaching is not for everyone. It is an extremely profound secret skill. Moreover, preaching can only be passed on to their war pet through contract, but most star level war pet teachers, even if they master the secret skills of preaching, are not easy to preach to war pet, unless they have deep feelings or only choose the main and auxiliary pets to preach. Although the stronger the war pet is, the stronger the master is, the war pet may rebel. This is a problem that many war pet teachers will worry about. "This guy actually knows how to preach, and he also transmits the power of two rules to his pet beast. No wonder the strength of this skeleton species suddenly increases." The white robed old man''s face changed, but he soon felt angry. He was fit at the moment. He even tried to send a war pet to stop him? "Rotation!" The old man in white robe suddenly made a move, which is a strange rule. This rule is not very aggressive, but it is extremely excellent in life protection. With his move, a green light flew out, and immediately transferred the small skeleton in front of him to tens of thousands of meters away, which is somewhat similar to the space transfer ability of destiny. But now in the third space, there is no space to transfer, unless it is to transfer the fourth space, but that is obviously not what the initial star realm can do. As soon as he got rid of the skeleton seed, the white robed old man directly killed Su Ping and didn''t bother to pay attention to the war pet. As long as Su Ping is killed, the contracts of these war pets will dissipate, and it will be easy to clean up at that time. But just as the old man in white robe moved forward again, a sharp knife came and almost wiped his face. The white robed old man''s pupils narrowed and turned to look, but he found that the skeleton species that had previously been transferred appeared in front of him again. Tens of thousands of meters away, how can you come in an instant? But soon, the old man in white noticed that his feet were not fully formed, and there was a short bone under his feet. Is it the secret skill of the undead, dead bone conversion? The white robed old man suddenly understood that before the other party was rotated away, he left a bone as the medium. If he performed the dead bone conversion, he could directly convert his body into the bone and use the bone as a jumping board for blinking, just like the water mirror rule of a black haired woman, using water droplets as a jumping board. "What kind of skeleton is this? You can master this rare ability?" the old man in white robe was a little surprised. This dead bone conversion is an extremely rare life-saving ability in the skeleton family. As long as there is a bone left, even if the body is destroyed, as long as the dead do not die, they can regenerate from the bone! And this ability can be used as teleportation in this space! "Since you can''t get rid of it, you''ll die!" the old man in white robe shot in an instant and fought with the little skeleton. While fighting fiercely, he also asked his favorite to attack and kill Su Ping. The other side. The two dogs also blocked the black haired woman. She was full of defense skills. The three rules and powers taught by Su Ping were integrated into different skills, and her defense increased sharply. Even the pure offensive rule of annihilation is also played by the two dogs. It is integrated into a water film defense skill, which can annihilate and destroy the things attacking it. This passive beaten attack method is also an alternative. "What a dog!" The black haired woman wanted to bypass the Dragon dog, but found that the other party had many skills. With her ability, she couldn''t get rid of it for a while. It''s unimaginable! As an assassin, she was entangled by a dog. The key is that the dog molested her! I don''t attack. I just defend. It''s a deliberate trick! When the little skeleton and the two dogs restrained the two, the situation on Su Ping''s side was not optimistic. Ten war pets in the starry sky surrounded Su Ping together with the red haired youth. There are at least three of these Star Wars favorites, and their combat power is not lost to the hankong Thunder Dragon King Su Ping met in leimingzhou! "Kill!!" The red haired youth erupted into battle strength, with heat waves all over him. They swept with long guns, with burning rules attached, and burned everything they touched. Even some weak rules can be burned! When Su Ping was illuminated by the light he emitted, he felt that the energy in his body was gradually burning and fading. Where the light was shining, the burning rules could exert their power. In addition to the red haired youth, the Ten Star Wars pets around are also effortless. The skills of various departments have been thrown out one after another. Some of them have mastered two rules and are extremely powerful. "Potential domain!" Su Ping''s eyes were frozen and did not despise them. Almost all of these war pets were wearing war clothes. Previously, he had learned that some of these federally made war clothes could increase the star power strength of war pets, and others had some special effects. They were by no means simply wearing them to increase defense. With the cooperation of these war costumes, even if these war pets have no divine power, they will never be inferior to those starry monsters in the sky. Boom! Behind Su Ping, a dark disk suddenly appeared, like a rotating turbid world. Different from the previous potential domain, the scope of this potential domain has expanded again, and the virtual shadow inside has become less. However, each passing virtual shadow has an extremely real feeling, which seems to be able to step out of the potential domain space at any time. "Help me!" Su Ping''s eyes became sharp and his mind called. As he stepped into the legend, he also had a new understanding of the potential field. Through training and fighting again and again in the demigod meteorite, he could learn to use the current potential field power. As long as the energy provided is enough, he can summon the virtual shadow in the potential field! Come to reality with projection! Boom!! In the third space where the sound could not be transmitted, there was a roar suddenly. In the potential area behind Su Ping, the flow suddenly stopped, and then a virtual shadow suddenly appeared from inside. The virtual shadow was an ancient giant arm covered with withered hair and stretched out from inside. The wild and ancient breath diffused out, and the arm looked unreal, but it stood in front of Su Ping before the arrival of many rules and skills around. The next moment, these rules and skills hit the big arm and suddenly disappeared like ice and snow. "What?" The young man with red hair was stunned when he saw this scene. The picture at the moment is extremely shocking. In the huge virtual shadow emerging behind Su Ping, a huge arm stretching out into the sky is even bigger than a star war pet! "Broken!" Su Ping suddenly broke out. The Star Force in the cells all over her body rapidly rotated and tilted out. The ancient arm seemed to be under control. Suddenly it turned and swept away with Su Ping''s body as the center. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Space seems to be bound and fixed, and many star wars pets are swept and patted by the giant arm. Su Ping has tested that the power of this giant arm is comparable to the medium monster in the star realm. The only defect is that he needs too much energy. His star power is dozens of times higher than that in other vast seas. However, if you urge the power of this potential realm, it will almost be exhausted, and its power is comparable to the strongest sword of his double combination! "Town!" Su Ping controlled his big arm and pressed it down. The whole third space seemed to be solidified. Su Ping''s body was out of control, super accelerated to open, rushed out in a flash, and then stepped on the chest of the red haired youth. The red haired youth was trampled by Su Ping and roared angrily, but his body was out of control. He was trampled directly out of the third space, appeared in the second space, and then fell all the way. He was trampled out of this empty space, came to the outside world, and hit the street outside the store with a bang. Chapter 773 The whole street was silent. The people still in the street are all in the vast sea and under the vast sea. At the moment, they all stare. What happened? Without seeing anything clearly, they saw a figure suddenly fall out of thin air and smash it on the ground. The street collapsed! In addition to Suping''s shop, the buildings of other shops were affected and the walls cracked. In the dust and fog, the red haired youth lay in the pit and was trampled on his chest by Su Ping''s foot and suppressed on the ground. Before the dust and fog dispersed, there were two roars again! The originally cracked streets collapsed in an instant. Many of the vast sea and the ninth rank war pet division took off in a hurry under the shock. The rest with lower cultivation also responded, stepping on the collapsed streets, jumping onto some buildings, or calling the flying pet to take off. "That''s it?" A faint sound came from the dispersed dust. Then there was a wild beast like roar inside. Then the dust fog suddenly tore and the dark space cracked. When everyone didn''t see it, the two figures had disappeared in the open dust fog, leaving only the cracked ground. Boom! In the second space, many virtual cave environments that came here and the vast sea environment that came here with their own skills are still confused. They just saw two blurred figures, appearing at dozens of times the speed of sound, and then disappeared quickly, so fast that they couldn''t see it at all. Someone reacted and quickly tore the space back to the outside world. However, when those people returned to the outside world, two figures appeared again in the second space. In the fierce fight, they were very fast. Their fists and guns collided, sputtering red flames and golden lights around them. Less than half a second after the fierce fight, they tore out the second space and entered the deeper third space. But as soon as I entered, the space was torn again. A creepy, wild hand stretched out from the third space, carrying the power to destroy heaven and earth, and pressed a finger forward on a figure. The figure was red all over, holding a long gun and lying in front of him. The flame shield appeared on his body. Everything was broken, but it was broken and reunited, and then broken again. The figure was pressed by the fingers of the giant hand and came out of the second space to the outside world. Bang! With a loud noise, a finger stretched out from the void space, pressed the figure of the red haired youth on the street and blocked the space around it. The finger contains the ancient rhyme, which disintegrates the power of rules released by the red haired youth, but it can''t be shaken! This scene shocked the world. The people in the whole street saw this incredible scene before they recovered from the previous vibration. Simple fingers, like shuttling from another ancient world, crush the starry sky! In the second space, there is also silence at the moment. The huge hand like a wild ancient god comes from the third space, but now it stands in the second space like a pillar in the sky, and the fingers have stretched out of the second space, and only the strong arms can be seen. "This, what kind of creature is this?" "I feel my soul trembling. It''s terrible!" "I, I want to leave..." The presence of some destiny, are suddenly changed color, feel the deterrent power of terror. Some of the more timid virtual cave environments have soft legs and white faces on the spot, as if their scalp was numb at the sight of extremely terrible creatures. "This..." In the crowd, Cleo and Lily around her were stunned and shocked. They didn''t know what kind of creature it was. Not far from them, Mia also looked shocked. The breath on her arm was more terrible than seeing her grandfather. With an indescribable sense of terror, she was like an ancient god overlooking heaven and earth and the planet. Hoo! In the third space, Su Ping''s eyes penetrated the second space and saw the outside world. Seeing that the young man with red hair was suppressed and unable to move, he also breathed a sigh. The projection of the potential area called out consumed most of his star power, and its power was comparable to his peak blow. This is the terrible power of the potential area. The potential domain is the most basic thing in the starry sky, and everyone has it. But the potential field is also strong or weak. The strength of the potential field depends on what you see and hear and the strength of your heart. The more you see, the stronger your mind is trained, and the more terrible the potential field you can condense! The flowers in those greenhouses, even if they master the potential domain, can only project some common things in the potential domain. Even if they can call it out, they don''t have much deterrence. "Take my sword!" Su Ping turned her head and looked at the black haired woman who was fighting with two dogs. Her eyes were slightly cold. He remembered the previous assassination attack. Whoosh! When the Shura sword was released, Su Ping drew the sword at an unimaginable speed and cut angrily with the speed of drawing the sword for millions of times, just like an electric light! Space shakes, and the power of the three rules condenses on one sword. Through the fight with the red haired youth, Su Ping also saw the means of these federal stars, and he didn''t show mercy at the moment. "Huh?" The black haired woman, who was trying to break the defense skills condensed by the Dragon dog, suddenly got cold in the bone marrow on her back and her cold hair was full of energy. She suddenly turned back and saw the sharp sword spirit. Hiss! The black haired woman took a breath and felt terrible. She couldn''t care to leave her cards. Her pupils were suddenly dark, her body contracted, her life essence and blood burned, and her body was stimulated to the greatest extent. With a whoosh, her claws suddenly tore the void. A crack appeared, and then she flashed into it. Run away! Escape to the fourth space! This is a space that can only be reluctantly torn apart by the strong stars. The fourth space arouses danger and contains the power of chaotic rules. The deeper the space is, the closer it is to the origin of the universe, and it is easier to touch the avenue. However, these are the roads of the universe that have already taken shape. It is very difficult to practice and understand in them. Moreover, the environment is extremely dangerous and life is in danger at any time. "Huh?" Seeing the other party''s escape, Su Ping''s eyes were cold and no longer suppressed the power of sword Qi. In an instant, the sword light was like a rainbow, cutting the space, and did not enter the fourth space. Su Ping didn''t know whether he could hit the black haired woman in the fourth space. When he entered the fourth space, his sword Qi was no longer controlled or sensed by him. "What happened?" The white robed old man on the other side felt the abnormal energy coming from the side during the battle with the little skeleton. He immediately saw this scene and was stunned. The boy hasn''t done his best before? On the other side, the red haired youth disappeared, and a terrorist arm extended from the projection of the turbid potential domain behind Su Ping, running through the third space. "Damn it!" Seeing this, the old man in white robe was no longer ready to fight. He was a little frightened. He didn''t expect Su Ping to be so strong that he could fight back with one enemy against three. Their ten Star Wars pet cooperated with the red haired youth, but they couldn''t help Su Ping. On the contrary, the red haired youth was beaten out of sight! "No wonder he dared to provoke the Ryan family..." the old man in white robe had this idea in his mind. He flashed by. He saw Su Ping look at him, his scalp numb, no longer love war, quickly tear up the space and enter the second space, and then directly penetrate the second space and return to the outside world without hindrance. As soon as he arrived outside, the white robed old man saw that huge finger extending out of the void. At the front of his finger, the red haired youth was scarred and pressed on the ground like a mole ant, but he was unable to break free! The white robed old man''s face changed wildly. Just about to come forward to rescue, he suddenly felt something. He couldn''t help but change his face and quickly ran away with all his strength. The fastest speed is to enter the inner space. In the outside world, no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than the blinking of space. In the third space, if you move a little, tens of miles away, the space passes through. The fourth space is even more exaggerated. If you act in it, you can easily cross the planet! Almost blinking, the old man in white robe entered the second space, regardless of the many virtual caves gathered on one side, disappeared as soon as he appeared, entered the third space, and then fled at full speed. But in the case of the same order, Su Ping is also in the third space. At this time, the competition is body method, as well as other secret skills and rules. For example, the black haired woman''s water mirror rule has the effect of blinking in the third space. The escape speed in the same level is quite good. Even against some stars who are not good at speed, they may escape. In the third space, there is chaos everywhere, and the destructive power is amazing. If the destiny environment war pet division runs wantonly here, it will soon be cool. "Want to run?" Su Ping''s eyes narrowed and his figure suddenly galloped out like thunder. The thunder rules were used by him on his feet, and the cell activity was stimulated to the greatest extent. In addition, he was cultivating his own body method understood by the world. This body method was understood time and time again. It had no name, but the speed was amazing. Especially the explosive power of short distance! "Stop him!" The old man in white robe felt Su Ping''s pursuit, was frightened and roared. Suddenly, several Star Wars pets rushed in and released several regular attacks to block Su Ping. Su Ping cut off with his sword, but this interval kept him in a horizontal line with the figure of the old man in white robe. Seeing Su Ping''s pursuit, the white robed old man''s face was ugly. As soon as he clenched his teeth, the battle broke out, tearing the fourth space, and his figure disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing the white robed old man hiding in the fourth space, Su Ping frowned and stopped immediately. At this time, the war pet of the white robed old man nearby appeared a calling vortex, entered the calling space one after another, and was taken away by the white robed old man. Su Ping took a look and didn''t care about these war pets. After a little thought, he chose to give up and didn''t continue to pursue. A star realm tries its best to go. With his current strength, it is still quite laborious to keep it. If you really catch up with the fourth space, it is more chaotic. Su Ping''s second heavy gold black god demon body must also be careful inside. If the other party makes use of the environment or works hard with him, it is still possible to die together! Su Ping cherished his life and naturally would not take such a risk. Although he has died countless times, it does not mean that he despises his life. After all, he has no great hatred for life and death with each other. There is no need to work so hard. Su Ping sensed the outside world and found that he had chased for less than half a minute and came over another city. He remembered that the span between wafit city and other nearby cities was quite a distance. Even from wafit city to the suburbs outside the city, it was a distance of hundreds of miles. The distance of the third space is amazing. Su Ping shook her head slightly and turned back. When she returned to the little skeleton and the second dog, Su Ping saw that several war pets of the black haired woman were gone. Obviously, the woman was not killed by the sword, nor died in the fourth space. Most of them escaped. Su Ping looked at the remaining four star wars pets. They were red haired young people. At the moment, they were standing side by side, facing off with the little skeleton and two dogs. When he saw Su Ping coming, all four Zhan Chong were frightened. They were obviously very afraid of Su Ping. Chapter 774 Su Ping looked at them and ignored them. Perhaps influenced by the little skeletons, Su Ping has a certain tolerance for other people''s war pets. If she can directly solve the war pet division, Su Ping will not choose to solve the war pet division first and then solve the war pet division. Whoosh! Su Ping took the little skeleton and the second dog, left the third space, directly shuttled through the second space and returned to the outside world. The big hand extended from the potential field also dissipated. Su Ping came to the young man with red hair and said indifferently, "don''t try to escape. I''ll cut off your head at the first time you act. If you don''t believe it, try it." That''s a deterrent. The red haired youth, who was about to struggle to leave, stopped his action, looked ugly and said, "what do you want?" In the previous battle, Su Ping showed a strange speed, which made him overwhelmed. He was really not confident in running away. Although he can tear the fourth space, escape with the help of the fourth space, or work hard with Su Ping. But it also takes time to enter the fourth space. At this moment, he is far from Su Ping. I''m afraid Su Ping will cut him off before he tears open the fourth space! This guy is definitely in the middle of the starry sky! Even if Ryan O''Neill comes over, he may not be able to subdue steadily! "You provoked me, you asked me what I wanted?" Su Ping looked down at him and said indifferently. meanwhile. In the streets behind, figures step out of the second space and return to the outside world. It is Cleo and Mia, as well as many virtual cave environments. Among them is Filius. Although he is in the vast sea, he has Zhan Chong, which is a virtual cave. It is not difficult to enter the second space with the help of Zhan Chong. Filius at the moment, his mind was a little crazy and his face was shocked. Although he didn''t see much about the previous war, the scene in front of him now has great impact. The former strong man in the starry sky is lying talking to Su Ping. Su Ping, on the other hand, was looking down on the other side in the attitude of a winner. This is a strong star! A strong man like Ryan O''Neill, the master of Leia, can cross the universe in flesh! Now he was defeated by Su Ping! The boss who opened a small shop here was also a star realm, which made him think of his previous actions in front of Su Ping. Although he felt nothing wrong at that time, now that Su Ping was a star realm, he felt that he was dying. He was too bold! If people in the family know that they talk to a star realm like this, it is estimated that Su Ping will be beaten to death without waiting for his hand? Thinking of this, Filius became more and more frightened. He began to think about how to make an apology to Su Ping. Next to him, Cleo was even more shocked and frightened. Because she knew that the star realm defeated by Su Ping at the moment was a sacrifice of their Ryan family! Su Ping, this is a festival with the Ryan family! No wonder Su Ping had no heart for her bid when she wanted to jump in line to cultivate. It turned out that there was a reason! Cleo found the answer in his heart, but at the same time, he wondered, since Su Ping had a festival with the Ryan family, why did he finally accept his professional cultivation entrustment? Did she want to kill her pet? At the thought of this, she was shocked, but she soon denied it, because Su Ping really wanted to do her words and shot her to death on the spot. No one dared to say anything. Cleo''s brain is a little confused and feels confused. Nearby, Mia also looked shocked. Unexpectedly, the owner of any small shop on this third-class Leia planet was a strong star! Sure enough, my father said that there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons outside. Some strong people kept a low profile and asked her not to make trouble outside. This is right! "No wonder the cultivation effect of this store is so amazing. The star realm is the boss. There must be cultivation masters behind it, even... Samsung cultivation masters!" Mia was frightened. If it was to cultivate a master, the leaders of the Leifa family had to be polite and would not easily offend. After all, cultivating a master is a terrible existence that can cultivate the star Lord''s territory war pet. Moreover, due to the special occupation, there are a lot of star Lord strong people to make friends with. If you offend the Cultivating Master, you may offend a large group of star Lord''s territory giants and reduce your circle. The whole street was quiet at the moment. No one dared to make a sound and the atmosphere dared not breathe. At the collapse of the street, the red haired young man heard Su Ping''s words, his face was complex, clenched his teeth and said, "I offended first, and I am willing to make amends!" "How to compensate?" Su Ping said calmly. "How do you want to compensate?" hearing Su Ping''s tone, the red haired youth felt that there was room for maneuver, and his eyes became much brighter. Su Ping said indifferently, "your life is in my hands now. Your two companions have escaped. Don''t expect them to save you. Now you can bid for your life yourself." The red haired youth''s face changed slightly. When Su Ping stood here quietly to talk to him, he vaguely guessed that the other two had had an accident, either dead or running away. At the moment, Su Ping said that he ran away. Although he was relieved, he inevitably felt sad. "How about giving you all my secret treasures and money?" the red haired youth cleaned up his mood and looked at Su Ping with a little pleading. "I can get these things if I kill you." Su Ping said calmly. The young man with red hair looked a little ugly. Su Ping''s words mean that these things don''t belong to him anymore. He must give something extra for his life! But Generally, people who reach his level basically carry all their valuables with them, except for houses and some investment consortia. Otherwise, if people die, no matter how well they keep these valuables, they don''t belong to themselves. "Do you want money? I can give you money. If you don''t need money, I have some channels to buy some rare items. I can buy them and send them to you. There are also some famous cards. Money alone can''t do it, and the quota is limited. I can transfer them to you and let you join some top circles..." The red haired youth gritted his teeth slightly and said quickly after making up his mind. These are all the extra things he can pull out. For example, he tried his best to mix into some circles. The number of people that can be accommodated in this circle is limited. If he wants to mix in other starry areas, he may not be able to mix in, which can not be solved by investing money. "Oh?" Su Ping''s eyebrows were slightly raised when she heard the red haired young man''s words. She didn''t expect to squeeze something out. He thought a little, felt countless eyes around him, felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and said, "OK, get up first and come to my store to calculate slowly." The red haired youth felt Su Ping''s murderous spirit converging. He was a little relieved, nodded, climbed up from the ground, and put away his favorite in the third space. Su Ping took the red haired youth to the store. After entering the safe area of the store, he relaxed a little. Here, he could use the power of the system to suppress it at any time. Even if the system refuses to sell, Joanna can be sent to solve it. Although Joanna''s reincarnation is not a starry realm, if she really wants to fight, the red haired youth may not be an opponent. After all, Joanna mastered the rules and avenues far more than Su Ping, and the means of attack were unimaginable. The increase of combat power was even more abnormal than his pet. The red haired young man obviously did not expect that he had entered a place where he could never get out. At the moment, he knew that he would not be in danger for the time being. When he was distracted, he also noticed the situation outside and found that the whole street had become a mess because of their fighting. Some shops across the street had collapsed. However, Su Ping''s shop was intact. Thinking that the three of them had attacked together and failed to shake Su Ping''s shop, the red haired youth couldn''t help smiling bitterly and became more and more afraid of Su Ping. This fear is even greater than facing Ryan O''Neill. He and Ryan O''Neill are friends and are only afraid of each other''s three points at most. For Su Ping, it was 12 points! After all, Su Ping is the one who dares to kill all the students of xiumia, one of the five Shenfu, and dares to stay here without fear. Although Su Ping''s combat power at the moment is only better than him and is far from the top of the starry sky, who knows if there is more energy behind Su Ping? If there is a star Lord to support it, it will make sense to dare to kill the students of xiumia college. Thinking of this, the red haired youth became more and more afraid and even regretted that he stood out for O''Neill''s grandson in the starry sky. As a result, he took himself in. It''s too worthless! Although the grandson is excellent, he is only a grandson! In the future, it is expected to become a starry realm, which is just "Hope". This kind of hope usually refers to the situation of excellent development and smooth sailing. But how can life be smooth? Suffering is the norm! Chapter 775 When the red haired youth regretted that he was unworthy, Su Ping had taken him back to the store. Glancing at the side, Su Ping saw that Leiguang mouse was lying back to his position, lazily narrowing its eyes and sleeping soundly again. This guy, is there nothing that can arouse its attention? Su Ping sighed and shook his head slightly. Some people have disappeared and can''t come back, but it doesn''t seem to realize this Maybe I realize it, but I don''t want to believe it? Su Ping was slightly silent. He looked at it and didn''t think about it any more. There is no doubt that time will heal all wounds. "Go in." Su Ping said a word to the red haired youth and closed the shop door. As for the broken streets outside... I didn''t mean it. It''s the Ryan family who made the trouble. The whole planet belongs to the Ryan family. If something is broken, you can ask the Ryan family to compensate. After this battle, Su Ping believed that the Lord of wafit would not come to him for trouble unless the patriarch of the Ryan family came in person. But Su Ping didn''t care. If I couldn''t fight, I''d get up! We''ll find the field after a wave of development. "The strong man in the starry sky seems to have been kidnapped!" "Be confident and get rid of it." "What about the other two stars? Did you run away? One out of three defeated them, and captured one of them!" "What''s the origin of the owner of this shop? The boss of the star realm actually runs here to open a shop. This is to experience life and play in the world?" "My shop is ruined, woo woo..." "Hey, hey, I heard that this shop sells pet animals. The ten A-level Han Kong thunder dragons were sold here. I remember who said it was false news?" "Mao''s fake news, people''s leaders in XingKong will care about this money? Don''t mention ten A-level war pets. Even if it''s 100, people won''t care. It''s not A-level war pet in XingKong." "Yes, it''s estimated that this big star is here to experience life. Who cares about this money?" "It seems that this shop has to queue up. If such a big thing happens, will it still be open tomorrow?" "Business? These three stars seem to be the offerings of the Ryan family. The boss has a grudge against the Ryan family. It is estimated that the Lord will kill him soon!" "Shall we continue to line up now, or shall we slip away first? If the fish pond is affected at that time, it will be terrible!" When Su Ping''s shop closed, all the people outside dared to breathe. They immediately talked and looked at each other. In this discussion, many people looked at the dilapidated and collapsed street outside Su Ping''s shop and hesitated. Just then, a figure flew out of the crowd. It was MIA. After much deliberation, she chose to continue to line up. When Lord Ryan O''Neill comes, she will go away again. In her capacity, Lord Ryan O''Neill must be polite to her, let alone hurt. It''s too late to coax her. After all, Leia is under the jurisdiction of the Leifa family. Although she is only a concubine in the Leifa family, the last name of her name is Leifa after all, which is inviolable. Seeing that the little girl with a silver head actually stood up, everyone was surprised and whispered. Some of the star travelers recognized Mia''s hair color and immediately guessed her identity. Soon, another figure stood behind him and began to line up. Since there are people from the Leifa family in front, what are you afraid of? As more and more people lined up, most of the others who hesitated also chose to follow the public, while a few cautious people still looked around, and even chose to spy further away, so as not to kill the Lord of the Ryan family. The momentum was too huge and fast, and they didn''t even have a chance to escape! The previous formation was disrupted by the battle, and now we have to line up and reorganize. Filius hesitated when he saw many people flying down. Finally, he gritted his teeth and crossed his heart. Spell it! The Moreno family has declined. He must rise and find a way out for the family! And Su Ping''s shop in front of him is the hope he sees! If you can cultivate all his war pets in Suping store, the effect of each cultivation is the same as that of the short necked green scale crocodile, then he will shine in the pet fighting competition and make a name for the family! Once people see that there are such amazing and gorgeous people among the descendants of the Moreno family, those who spy on their family will also retain some power, and those who originally wanted to squeeze their family will also relax a little. The wall falls and everyone pushes. If you see the strong standing behind the wall, there will be fewer people pushing. The wall will not collapse in an instant, but there is still a new hope! "If only I hadn''t hesitated before, I would cultivate my main favorite!" Filius still regretted and was a little nervous. I don''t know if Su Ping would blame him for his previous doubts. In another place, Cleo stood outside the line with a complex expression. In this situation, she must not be able to line up any more. It was their Ryan family that Su Ping provoked. When Wan Yizu came over and saw her family standing outside Su Ping''s store, she couldn''t bear the anger. Even, she regretted the 10 billion professional training she paid in Suping store. If they are tracked down, they will inevitably be angry. Although she has talent, she is not a legitimate person after all. Talent, that is to say, how many talented and talented people in the world are buried, and how many capable people are suppressed by the upper class like pigs, so they can''t resist and can only beg for food. When the talent is not big enough to overturn the whole power level, it is just a glimmer of firefly. "No wonder he doesn''t care about money..." Cleo''s face was complicated. "Cousin, should we hurry back and tell the family about it first?" lily whispered. She seemed harmless to humans and animals, a little ignorant, but at the moment, she was quite flexible in thinking about problems. Cleo was slightly stunned and immediately woke up. Indeed, he took the initiative to go home before things fermented! Active is better than passive! ¡­¡­ Inside the store. Su Ping ignored the situation outside. He still had a lot of things in his hand. Many war pets had not had time to cultivate. These guys came at a bad time. They were growing up. As a result, they were interrupted by the movement outside. "Come on, what can you take out?" Su Ping sat down on the sofa in the store, without a good airway. The red haired youth stood in the store and looked around to see if there were any other strong people hiding in the store, but he immediately found that his Xingnian could not penetrate into other rooms in the store, including those that looked ordinary and even open to customers! Just because those places are separated by a door. A door closed his perception! His perception is by no means weak, but at the moment he can''t perceive what''s going on behind these closed doors. Is there a border in this store? The red haired youth felt exaggerated and shocked, but his face didn''t show much color. Hearing Su Ping''s words, he looked back at Su Ping, who was sitting on the sofa. He took a deep breath and said, "my fixed assets and some industries I invested in have a lot of funds, which are far more than what I carry with me. There are also some star crystals. I can share a lot of star crystals every year..." Su calmly listened to him. Ten minutes later, he nodded and said, "that''s all?" In fact, he has been satisfied, because what the red haired youth said has greatly exceeded his expectations and can squeeze out at least trillions of wealth. What is the concept of trillions? The annual GDP income of wafit city is less than 10 billion, which is the richest man in the whole Kamp, just hundreds of billions. The red haired youth is comparable to having one tenth of the wealth of Leia, not including his own many secret treasures, star crystals and some rare resources. These are the things he spent a lot of effort to search around. They are far more valuable than trillions of star coins! Su Ping regretted that the money... Could not be converted into energy. If it can be converted into energy, his shop will rise directly! However, the money plays a big role in other places. Su Ping also wants to do something for Bluestar. At present, all the money he can spend is collected from Bluestar. If he can put these trillions of funds into Bluestar operation, he can at least build Bluestar more decent. At any rate, Su Ping also became a Lord. Su Ping didn''t plan to be a shopkeeper completely. He could do whatever he could. Anyway, it was just a small effort. "There is another circle. I can give you my place. This is the star circle all over Sylvie galaxy. Those who can enter this circle are all galaxies. The strong stars of all planets have backgrounds or special forces. If you are inside, you can make friends with other strong stars." "The circle leader inside is still a strong star master!" "The vice circle leader inside is also said to be the star Lord, but they haven''t appeared for a long time. It''s best not to take the initiative to disturb them." "If you make contacts in it, no matter what you do, it''s more advantageous." The red haired youth gritted his teeth and said. His heart is dripping blood, which is more important to him than half his wealth! It took him a lot of effort to please a top star in the circle, and he mixed in with the recommendation of the other party. Inside, he is only a younger brother, but because he can speak and sell cute, he has also made some powerful star horizons. Among them, Ryan O''Neill is one he made in there, and the other party is also half a younger brother. The two are in there, they can be said to sympathize with each other, which makes them friends. At the invitation of Ryan O''Neill, he also came to his planet from a tramp to be worshipped by his family. Every year, a certain proportion of the star crystals and money mined on the planet will be enshrined in his pocket. Chapter 776 "OK." Su Ping agreed. Although he didn''t care much about the circle, he could see the love in the eyes of the red haired youth. Previously, the guy had squeezed trillions of assets by himself, and he didn''t show such a painful look. As long as you love it, you have to! Moreover, this circle is also useful. When we can cultivate the war pet of the star realm sooner or later, the people in this circle will become their first customers. Seeing Su Ping''s agreement, the red haired youth held back the flesh pain and said with a little care: "that''s all I have. Can I get my life back now?" Su Ping frowned, pretending to think, half silent. "I really don''t have a drop left!" the red haired youth cried with a bitter smile when he saw Su Ping''s silence. There is no one around at the moment. He begged for mercy. Shouldn''t anyone see it? Since no one sees it, it''s not a shame! Just thinking of this, suddenly the red haired youth saw a figure, and it was a woman, or a peerless God face! He stood on the spot as if struck by lightning. "OK, I''ll spare you when you finish the formalities for these things." Su Ping said directly when she saw that she couldn''t squeeze more. "You mean what you say?" The young man with red hair returned to his mind and hurriedly said, "you won''t go back, will you? How about we make a soul oath?" "I haven''t heard of any soul vows." Su Ping heard that it was something strange and related to the soul. He refused without thinking, "I''ll keep my word. As long as you don''t provoke me in the future, I''ll spare you, but if you provoke me again, don''t blame me for being rude." "However, there is no basis for empty words..." the red haired youth couldn''t help saying. "Who says I''m empty? Don''t you see the white teeth in my mouth? Besides, if you want to question, I can kill you now!" Su Ping snorted coldly, showing a disdain for lying. When Joanna at the door of the pet room heard Su Ping''s words, she immediately turned her eyelids slightly and showed a beautiful white eye. Beauty is beauty, even rolling your eyes is so beautiful. Of course, at the moment, neither of them is in the mood to appreciate her beauty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Su Ping''s refusal, the red haired youth was speechless and uneasy. As for Su Ping''s disdain, Thaksin had a ghost! These days, can honest people practice to the realm of stars? Don''t mention the star realm. Even those guys who have reached the destiny realm are not the strong second generation cultivated by the great forces, or human spirits! "OK, I''ll contact Xingjing mining group and the consortia I invested in later and ask them to transfer the money as soon as possible. The star circle... I''ll inform you first and let you know when the results are available." the red haired youth can only compromise reluctantly. If life and death are not in their own hands, they have no bargaining power. "Hurry up." Su Ping said, "during this time, you stay in my shop and are not allowed to go anywhere." "Anna, watch him." "Yes." Joanna nodded, her voice like the sound of nature. Hearing Joanna''s voice, the depression in the heart of the red haired youth dissipated slightly. Looking up at her, good things always make people happy and pleasing to the eyes. The young people with red hair feel much relieved. They even feel that staying in Su Ping''s store may not be a suffering thing. This guy is so charming that he hides such a beautiful girl. "I''ve never seen such a beautiful place, but it''s just a virtual cave. It won''t come from where, isn''t it? It''s unreasonable!" the red haired youth was secretly angry, as if he saw flowers inserted in cow dung. He believed that even some giants of the astral realm would be moved to see this woman. There are many beauties in the world, but not many top-level ones. The few top beauties are crawling at the feet of the strong, but in front of Joanna, she is the best of the top. Just her appearance makes him moved, surprised and distracted. "What are you looking at? Look again. Dig out your eyes." At this time, Joanna suddenly turned her head and gave a cold stare at the red haired young man. beautiful. Even the murderer is so beautiful! The young man with red hair was a little surprised, but he still recovered. After all, it was the starry sky. It was impossible to see a beautiful woman with a pig''s face. He frowned and said, "do you know my identity? You are just a virtual cave. You are not polite to see me?" He knew that the more he licked the dog, the less attention he paid to this kind of beauty. Instead, he looked coldly at it, which would attract attention. "Hum, you dare to make a show in front of me. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" Joanna turned her white eyes. A star who despised her, and she just laughed off her big teeth. Su Ping couldn''t help laughing. The man showed off his accomplishments in front of Joanna. Isn''t this lighting a lamp in the pit and looking for shit? "You!" The red haired youth was stunned and angry. Did the little girl think she was a cat and dog when she saw that she had just begged in front of Su Ping and could bully at will? Don''t give you the means to reveal the star realm, you want to turn the sky in a virtual cave realm?! He snorted coldly and directly suppressed space. If you want to give this girl some color to see, it will be more attractive to suppress this cold and arrogant girl by force! But as soon as his space was suppressed, Joanna''s figure glowed with golden light, and then her body flashed, followed by a miso, and a Golden Square sky painting halberd pointed directly at the brow of the red haired youth. The air is quiet! The young man with red hair opened his eyes and his face was shocked. He felt that his head was shrouded by a suction force, which was full of terrible killing opportunities. It was the other party''s Qi machine that locked him! As long as there is a slight change, you will be attacked! The golden light on the halberd painted on the square sky is dazzling and strong, like a hot sun. It can explode the power of destroying the planet at any time, which is extremely terrible! What kind of monster is this woman? The young man with red hair was a little frightened. He suddenly realized that Su Ping''s accomplishments were only disguised in the vast sea. Obviously, the girl''s accomplishments in the virtual cave were also disguised! This is NIMA. Two despicable people like to play so Yin. It''s too careless to hide cultivation all day! Su Ping next to him also looked surprised and surprised. He knew that Joanna was very strong and had no problem dealing with the red haired youth, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. Instantly defeat the enemy! If she hadn''t been merciful, she would have killed every second! Although the red haired youth had just finished the war with him, he was quite weak and unprepared at the moment, but it was the gap between the starry sky and the virtual cave. It crossed a big realm and was defeated so easily. Joanna''s combat power was terrible! "The instant power burst out. It seemed that there was the power of using the battle body and divine power. Every point of power was just right..." Su Ping''s eyes flashed slightly. At that moment, he didn''t see it very clearly. "Hum, be honest." Joanna''s slender white palm shook slightly, and the halberd in her hand turned into golden light, which converged and dissipated. The golden light emerging from her body also disappeared, humming coldly. The red haired young man''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He dared not breathe and nodded again and again. At the moment, the love in his heart, which began with his appearance, was also broken. When a person has enough inferiority complex, he will lose the impulse to love. At the moment, the red haired youth is like this. They have been completely hit. "You supervise him in the store and I''ll cultivate pet animals," Su Ping said. Joanna''s strength assured Su Ping to give the red haired youth to her. Joanna frowned and said, "don''t you need me?" "No, I''m tired of wandering in those dangerous places. Go to other places." Su Ping said casually, and then went into the pet room. "Nurture himself?" Hearing Su Ping''s words, the young man with red hair was stunned. He noticed that Su Ping opened a pet animal shop. Is it true that Su Ping is still a breeder? He felt another heavy blow in his heart. "I don''t know what level of nurturer he is. It''s ok if he''s only five stars..." the red haired youth said secretly in his heart. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. The land of central state, in the Ryan family. "What? Garland was caught?" In a secret place on the top of the mountain of the Ryan family, a strong man with a figure like a brown bear suddenly changed color on his face and looked at them in shock. The star power in this secret territory is very strong, surrounded by a hill like purple star crystal. On this purple star crystal, there is a faint Tao rhyme around. While absorbing the star crystal, it will also be affected by the Tao rhyme above to improve its probability of entering epiphany. Once epiphany, it is possible to understand the power of new rules. In front of the strong man, there were three figures, two of whom were the black haired woman and the old man in white robe. In addition, there is an old man wearing a purple robe and a dignified face. He is the son of Ryan O''Neill and the current executive director of the Ryan family, responsible for the large and small affairs of the Ryan family. Ryan O''Neill spent most of his time practicing in this secret place. Usually he just needed to listen to his son report to himself. "How dare that man kill my grandson!" "You''re three to one, but you''re still not the enemy? Is the other party in the starry realm?" The burly man was a little surprised and angry. On his own planet, his grandson would be killed, which simply rubbed their Ryan family''s face on the ground. "Probably." the white robed old man answered him with a bitter face. Ryan O''Neill''s face was gloomy. He didn''t guess that it was the reason for the later stage of the star realm, because if it was the later stage, the two in front of him couldn''t come back. "You say that the other party dares to kill even the students of xiumia college?" "That''s right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ryan O''Neill took a deep breath and fell into silence. "Garland is still in his hands, and I don''t know what''s going on now." the black haired woman said anxiously. Ryan O''Neill''s eyes flickered slightly. After a few minutes, he said, "go and ask about Garland''s current situation. By the way, ask about his background. A guy in the middle of the star realm is enough to be the Lord of a third-class planet. It''s strange that Ju ran will come here to open a shop!" Chapter 777 "Yes." The old man in purple beside nodded. Seeing that his father was not impulsive, he was a little relieved. He didn''t know that daily necessities were expensive. Despite the superficial scenery of the Ryan family, it was full of deterrence. However, if he really had a hard encounter with a star realm in the middle term, even if he won, it would be very damaging. The more successful people are, the more they know how to stop losses in time. "I''ll go back to Xinghai circle and ask if anyone knows such a guy," said Ryan O''Neill, with a gloomy face. The black haired woman and the white robed old man looked at each other and didn''t speak again. ¡­¡­ same day. The night of Leia and Kamp. Under the cover of night, wafit was as prosperous as day. In the street where the war took place during the day, many figures gathered at the moment. Even the nearby streets were filled with people. Most of the visitors were war pet teachers who wanted to wait and see. In the afternoon, there were too many witnesses in the street war, and the news could not be blocked at all. Especially in the technologically developed Federation, the speed of information transmission was faster than expected. Without the limitation of the star network, it can be directly transmitted to other planets. People all over Kamp know that the star wars broke out in this street. As for other continents, some forces with sensitive information have also received relevant information and are quite concerned. According to insiders, one of them is the sacrifice of the Ryan family! This shows that someone dares to challenge the authority of the Ryan family on the planet Leia. What a great event? "Do you think Lord Wren will come in person?" "What''s the origin of this shop, naughty? I''ve never heard of this brand store." "Is it an alien power that wants to enter our Leia planet? But if you want to enter, you should have a good relationship with the Ryan family. How can there be a fight?" "It''s said that it''s the people of the Ryan family who like the beauty in the shop and want to rob it, so it''s noisy." "Beauty? What beauty?" "Hey, brother, you must have never been to this store. You don''t know. There is a beautiful employee in this store. Her appearance can even explode Emily. You''ll know when you see her. I went back to divorce my mother-in-law the same day when I saw her!" "No, brother, are you so cruel?" "What is this? I''d rather be single than widowed for her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the crowd of onlookers, there was a lot of discussion. I don''t know who took the head. The reason for the war was finally attributed to a woman. For a time, many people are feeling that beauty is a disaster! Many people who have visited Su Ping''s shop and seen Joanna''s face say that you don''t understand the street at all. If I have that strength, I also want to rob! You can''t get the Ryan family! "It''s evening. I don''t know if the Ryan family will send someone over." "Calculate the time, starting from Zhongzhou to here, with the efficiency of the Ryan family, should it be here?" "Fight later. Let''s watch the war here. Will it be affected?" "Silly you, there are so many people here. It is said that there are people from the Leifa family. How can the Ryan family directly fight in the city? Even if it does fight, it will directly fight to the third space by means of the star realm, which will not have a great impact on our outside world." "That''s true. Why haven''t you come yet?" The onlookers looked around and waited a little lonely. In the pet animal evaluation store across the street, the street outside the store collapsed, and the store was also affected by the shock. Fortunately, there were boundary blessings, and the equipment inside was not damaged by the vibration. "That''s all I know." In an office in the store, Cleo stood here, standing in good order. In front of her was a middle-aged projection composed of virtual data. The middle-aged man on the projection frowned and said, "that''s all?" "Yes." Cleo clenched his lip slightly and said, "I guarantee that everything I said is true. I really didn''t know what the store was like at that time. I was just out of curiosity. Moreover, through the two war pets purchased by lily earlier, I speculated that there were cultivation masters in the store, so I would take risks." The middle-aged man didn''t seem to hear her and fell into meditation. After a while, he took back his thoughts and said indifferently, "I know. The family will investigate this matter. If it is true, you don''t have to worry. You happen to be there. You continue to keep the same, observe the store, and report any new clues and news immediately." Cleo breathed a sigh of relief and said cautiously, "Sir, can I ask the owner of this shop why he offended our family?" The middle-aged man frowned and glanced at her. Considering her talent, he thought a little before saying, "the owner of this shop is the young man you see. He killed master Randall." "What!" Cleo opened his eyes and was shocked. Randall was killed by supin?! As a member of the Raine family, she is very familiar with the name Randall. This is a direct member of the family, and it is one of the three highly talented people in the family. It is highly expected by the family! Although her talent is not bad, if she has the same resources, she can go to the same height as Randall, but her position in the family is completely different from each other, two levels! Well, if Randall accidentally killed her, he wouldn''t be punished at all! If she injured the other party, even if she was only injured, she would be severely punished! Even be abandoned and repaired. If it is more serious, it will be directly executed! This is the legitimate authority, inviolable! "Although many people know this, it''s not a glorious thing. You''d better keep quiet." the middle-aged man said indifferently, and then ended the communication. The virtual projection portrait also went out. Cleo stood stunned. What came to mind at the moment was Su Ping''s calm face. She was almost overwhelmed by what happened in just one day today. This guy is a strong star! And killed master Randall! How dare he! Even if it''s the star realm, it''s irrational to offend their Ryan family?! "Why did this guy kill Randall? Did the sixth young master provoke him? It must be..." Cleo was stunned for a while, and a touch of bitterness suddenly appeared in the corners of his mouth. She believed that if there was no reason, Su Ping would not easily attack the people of the Ryan family. If she really has a grudge against the Ryan family, Su Ping can shoot her directly in Su Ping''s shop. Unless Su Ping doesn''t know her little man. But her clothes at that time had the family emblem of the Ryan family! It can be inferred that Su Ping didn''t respond to the Ryan family at that time. Killing Randall may be a pure accident, or the latter died. I don''t know this guy is a strong star in the sky, which provoked him. After all, this guy''s cultivation is just disguised in the vast sea. You say you are a big man in the star realm. Why should you disguise your cultivation so low! Even if you want to keep a low profile and pretend to be your destiny, no one dares to provoke you. Moreover, when the destiny realm is on the road, few people will cry out to onlookers. It is the best way to keep a low profile and not be despised and cause trouble for yourself. "Fortunately, I didn''t say anything too much at that time. It was too scary..." Cleo was afraid when he thought of his angry words with Su Ping in Su Ping''s shop. If Su Ping was surprised at that time, if she really wanted to kill her, just show her identity and the Ryan family would take it private. After all, it''s not worth offending a big man in the star realm because of a young person like her. But this time, Su Ping killed Randall, the highly gifted lineage of the Ryan family, which was not so easy to deal with. Cleo took a deep breath, sighed again, turned out of the office, came to the second floor window outside the store with lily standing waiting in the corridor outside, and looked at the small shop across the street. At the moment, the streets are crowded with people, full of dense heads. But outside the Suping store, you can still see a line lining up. At the moment, Cleo is not in the mood to line up again. Even if she is asked to stand first, she doesn''t dare. Her life matters. "It''s almost time to get here from Zhongzhou. I''ll ask my father..." Cleo looked at the time and felt a little confused. He soon contacted his father with a communicator. "What?" Soon, Cleo was stunned to hear the news from the messenger. "What''s the matter, cousin." lily next to her was also slightly stunned. Out of politeness, she didn''t eavesdrop on Cleo''s conversation and blocked her hearing. After hanging up the communication, Cleo looked a little confused and said, "just heard from my father, there seems to be nothing moving in the family. Everyone in the family knows about it, but... It''s said that grandpa didn''t leave the secret place..." "Didn''t leave the secret place?" Lily was stunned and said in an incredible way: "is the family ready to forget it? But, it was master Randall who was killed!" Cleo is also in a trance. Yeah. This is Randall! The young generation of star level figures in the family are extremely bright and attract worldwide attention. He was once an unattainable genius in the eyes of their younger generation. As a result, I suddenly heard that he was dead, and the family doesn''t seem to want to pursue him anymore? "Just Garland''s offering was taken into the store by him, and the remaining two offerings should escape. Do they think that this guy''s strength is not ordinary in the starry sky, and even his grandfather feels difficult?" cleoton guessed in her heart that the result made her eyes tremble slightly, which is too scary! Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, from 8 p.m. to 12 p.m. But the starry sky overhead is more and more bright. The number of onlookers on the street has gradually decreased by nearly half, but even so, the street is still very crowded. Chapter 778 "It''s so late that the Ryan family hasn''t come yet?" "Can you come even by spaceship for such a long time?" "What''s the matter? Isn''t lord Ryan on the planet?" "You say, will the Ryan family... Plan to be private?" "Private? How can it be? Unless this person is the top power in the starry sky, how can it be easy for the Ryan family to lose face like this!" The onlookers waiting on both sides of the street became more and more anxious and talked. It''s late at night now. I haven''t seen anything about the Ryan family. Many people think they can''t wait to watch the war tonight. "Sure enough, the family plans to calm down this matter, or hasn''t found the power behind this guy yet..." On the second floor of the evaluation shop, Cleo looked at the small naughty shop opposite from the window, his eyes flickered slightly, and his heart became more and more determined. If you wanted to do it, you would have killed it. Now I haven''t done anything, I must be afraid, which shows that neither Su Ping nor the power behind him dare the Ryan family to act rashly! "This shop has been here for several years. I had no impression before. It seems that the boss is not this person. Is this a sudden transfer? Strange." Cleo wanted to recall the past carefully, but found that her memory was a little blurred. In her impression, the store had been on the street for several years, but it was very low-key, resulting in no specific impression. ¡­¡­ "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" At this time, a group of city guards suddenly appeared in the street. These are the favorite divisions in the vast sea. They have strong combat power. Now they came to the street wearing unified silver armor. "This place is blocked. The road needs to be repaired. Please leave quickly!" One of the leading men in silver armor shouted softly. He is the cultivation of virtual cave environment. At the moment, when he drinks lightly, his voice spreads all over the street, and everyone can hear it clearly. The Warfield City Lord''s residence sent city guards, which surprised everyone. They immediately knew that this was the action of the Ryan family. Was it intended to clear the scene and start a war?! Thinking of this, many people are excited, but full of regret. They finally waited until now. As a result, a good play was coming. They actually told them that you can''t watch it without tickets?! Some people can''t help but complain in a low voice, and others express their feelings directly in the bottom of their heart. However, many people left honestly after complaining. No one dared to break the wrist with the Ryan family. On the planet Leia, the Ryan family is the emperor and the absolute Lord! The laws of the whole planet, in addition to the basic federal law, as well as the star laws of the Ryan family, must be observed. Every planet with a Lord has its own star law, which is added by the Lord. If it is attached to a galaxy, it must comply with some laws and regulations of the galaxy Lord. Of course, these laws cannot conflict with the federal law, otherwise they are deemed invalid. "Are you ready to do it? It''s not very similar." On the second floor, Cleo frowned slightly when he saw this scene. It didn''t feel like he was coming to clean up for war. She knows the behavior style of the Ryan family. If there is a war, she will come directly with the most domineering attitude, so she will not do such a thing as clearing the scene. On the contrary, she will show her majesty and let people know the strength of the Ryan family. "It seems that the family is going to be private," whispered Lily nearby. She looked like a Laurie, quite lovely, but she was very sharp in thinking. Cleo nodded slightly. Soon, the number of people on the streets decreased rapidly and all were withdrawn. There were only long queues outside Su Ping''s shop. The captain of the leading city guard frowned when he saw these people, but to their surprise, the other party did not speak to expel them. "You are a distinguished guest of the Leifa family. Welcome to Leia." The captain of the city guard came to MIA at the forefront of the team. His cold face melted and showed an extremely polite and slightly flattering smile. A star law on Leia is that meeting members of the Leifa family is like meeting direct members of the Ryan family. You must receive them with the highest standard of etiquette! After all, Leia is the younger brother of the Leifa family. It belongs to the zerrupron system under Leifa. When you see your boss''s people, you have to hold it. "Well, I won''t affect your road repair here?" MIA nodded calmly and asked. Through the whispers around her, she had already known the origin of several stars in the previous war. The conflict between the Ryan family and Su Ping made her a little uncomfortable. She didn''t like the Ryan family, because the Ryan was like a dog skin plaster, which made her quite unhappy. But unfortunately, she is not the direct lineage of the Leifa family. Her mother is a concubine and has no background. Otherwise, her word can make the Ryan family eliminate the idea of retaliating against Su Ping''s shop. But now, she can only watch, and her identity in the Leifa family is also more sensitive. Before her wings are full, she dare not involve herself in other things, and dare not easily use the name of the Leifa family to act around. Otherwise, once targeted, she will not only be unlucky, but also involve her mother and friends in the family. Everyone has their own difficulties, which outsiders do not know, but only need to know that she is a member of the Leifa family, no one dares to provoke. "No, no," said the captain of the city guard, somewhat flattered. Other people behind the team looked at the girl with a look of amazement. Some people already knew her identity, but others didn''t know it. But now everyone knows that the girl of the Leifa family is like the beautiful girl of heaven in a distant country! Such a woman is close at hand. The captain of the city guard greeted Mia and didn''t bother MIA any more. After the streets were cleared, he led many city guards to stand on both sides of the road. Soon afterwards, several figures appeared here out of thin air, stepping out of the second space of nothingness and jumping here. There are three people in total. They have a strong breath. They are all in the realm of destiny. "This is the shop." "My perception can''t penetrate. I use the ancient divine sense method." "Don''t make trouble. The family asked us to come here to discuss private affairs." The three stood in mid air and read to each other. When they saw the old man in the middle, they all took a breath. This was the Lord of wafit! The city Lord came here in person! Are you going to trouble this shop? But although the position of the city Lord is high, it is not enough to see in front of the stars! At this time, the three people in mid air, led by the old man in the middle, first came to the front of the team and greeted MIA. After greeting, when they saw the closed shop door, the old man of the city master slightly motioned with his eyes and asked the captain of the nearby city guard to come forward and knock on the door. The captain of the city guard immediately came forward and knocked on the shop door, but there was no movement. He shouted a few more words. The store door suddenly opened with a Shua. In front of everyone was a beautiful girl with long blond hair and white and holy skin. Next to the girl stood a young man with red hair, who was the former star realm that made trouble here, that is, Garan, the sacrifice of the Ryan family. "Roger garland worships!" the old man of the city Lord changed his face slightly when he saw the young man. Others were attracted by Joanna in front. Some people who had not been to Suping store were shocked by Joanna''s divine face. "Mom, I''m in love." "It''s so beautiful... I can get pregnant for her!" "It''s so beautiful that there are such people in this earthly world. Is this a goddess?" Many people were fascinated by the low voice of shock from the crowd. When garland saw the old man outside, he frowned and said, "didn''t Ryan O''Neill come?" The old man of the city Lord came back to his senses, his face changed slightly, and quickly preached, "worship your Lord. The clan leader knows that you are under the custody of the other party and is worried about hurting you, so he plans to keep it private and tolerate it for the time being." Garland raised his eyebrows slightly. Although he knew that this might not be true, there was still a little warmth in his heart. His face eased a little, and he preached: "That''s the right choice. I''m really worried about him calling. You go back and tell him that you''d better not be impulsive. There''s not only a starry realm in this store. In front of you, this beautiful woman is also a starry realm, which is stronger than that guy, and may even be the top of the starry realm..." "Star top?" The old man of the city Lord almost screamed out when his pupils narrowed. Really? The star is at the top of the sky. This is a terrible existence that can serve as a first-class planet Lord. Even when Ryan O''Neill, the Lord of their Ryan family, sees it, he has to be polite and try to curry favor. "What are you arguing about here?" At this time, Joanna spoke and looked coldly at the captain of the city guard who knocked at the door. The captain of the city guard was stunned. When he was about to speak, the old man next to the city master reacted, shouted angrily and said, "who asked you to knock on the door, don''t kneel down and make amends!" City guard captain: Chapter 779 "I''m NIMA..." In the heart of the captain of the city guard, 100000 violent little cute rushed by. Turn your face when you say it? You didn''t do this to others just now! To tell you the truth, he was a little confused. The situation changed so fast that he flashed a little to his waist. Is it each other''s identity? Or do you like each other''s beauty? So you are such a city Lord! "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" the old man of the city Lord shouted angrily when he saw that the other party was indifferent. At the moment, he was sweating cold on his back. The woman in front of him was the top guy in the star realm. Garan''s worship said so. If not, he was close. How could he afford to offend a little destiny realm? Didn''t you see the clan leader dare to come in person! The captain of the city guard woke up after being scolded by him. His face was blue and white, but after all, he still had the ability to look at his eyes after serving as the captain of the city guard for so many years. At the moment, his knee was soft and he knelt down with a plop! "Big, sir, I''m sorry. I was knocking at the door and disturbed you." the captain of the city guard lowered his head with a little fear. It must be because the other party''s identity is extraordinary that he can suddenly change his face and be so awed. Otherwise, if you lose the face of the Ryan family just because of your beauty and other absurd reasons, the city Lord won''t want to be the mayor. After washing your neck, you can go back to the Ryan family to get the guillotine. This kneeling made the street silent. Only the lively sound from several streets in the distance floated over and could be heard faintly. In this street, the people waiting here to watch the war were stunned. The people of the city Lord''s residence knelt down?! Originally, he came here in a fierce manner, but suddenly he shoveled a knee in front of others. This operation is a little show! Just hook your fingers. Come here! "This..." On the second floor of the evaluation store, Cleo was also surprised to see this scene. What happened? Who is the blonde who let the city Lord force the captain of his city guard to kneel? Is it also a star realm? Must be! What''s the explanation other than the starry sky? Cleotton was a little cold at that time. She had seen the blonde in Suping''s shop before. It seemed that she was just an employee. The other party''s appearance left a deep impression on her. She was a little dissatisfied. "She is also a strong star in the sky?" lily next to her was also surprised. She was a little silly. Unexpectedly, there were two big stars hidden in this small shop. It''s too exaggerated! In addition to them, everyone on the street also reacted. People here were not stupid and soon thought of the reason. If the blonde is not in the starry sky, why should the captain of the city guard kneel down and apologize? You know, he represents the face of wafit! And the city of wafit is in the charge of the Ryan family. This is the face of the Ryan family! "I thought I came to ask for an explanation..." "Good guy, it''s really a saying of ''begging for help''. They all kneel down and beg!" "What is this operation? Is the background of this store so terrible?" Everyone was whispering, lowering their voice and shaking. On the planet Leia, the Ryan family is heaven, but now, it is found that there are days in this day! "It''s really disturbing. If you dare to nag again, you don''t have to breathe anymore." Joanna said indifferently, her voice was like the sound of nature, but her tone was very domineering. The captain of the city guard took a beating in his heart, fell down with cold sweat on his forehead, knelt and kowtowed quickly. It''s no shame to kowtow to the starry sky. Besides, the city Lord asked him to kneel down. If the Ryan family were investigated, the city Lord could not get rid of his relationship. "Go away, don''t make a fool of yourself." the old man next to the city Lord immediately shouted. The whispers around him made him look bad. After all, he was appointed to beg for a statement and prepare to be private. Now the situation is really ugly, which damaged the dignity of the Ryan family. If it had not been for Garan''s sacrifice, he would not have done so. After all, the other party is really at the top of the starry sky, and his attitude is reckless. If he provokes, the Ryan family will push him out and behead him to make amends! It''s hard to advance and retreat. He only hates this kind of shit. How can he spread it in his own hands. Where do you open a shop? Do you have to open it here? When the captain of the city guard saw the city LORD speak, he ran over 10000 little cute heads again, but the belly Fei returned to the belly Fei, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. He quickly knelt back and stood aside. "My subordinates are not sensible. Don''t blame me, sir. I''m the Lord of wafit city. I''m here to repair the streets this time." the old man said respectfully. These words fell in the ears of the people around, but they were praised for a while. You really can talk. Repair the streets? Obviously, he came to negotiate. As a result, he just knelt down and lost someone. He said it was to repair the street, which means that their move doesn''t represent the Ryan family. In this case, the man who knelt down and lost was not the face of the Ryan family. Sure enough, it''s impossible to get into a position without a brain except a fist. Only force, fighting and killing, is only a reckless man after all. If anyone in the world had a big fist, he would have perished, and his fist would always succumb to his brain. The head was not hit by the fist because it was sanctioned with another fist. At the same time, because the skull is hard enough, I''m not afraid to be beaten! "Since I''m here to repair the street, I''ll repair the street. What nonsense are you talking about here?" Joanna raised her eyelids, glanced and said with disdain. Play this "art of language" with her? She is the female god of war who fell from the demigod. In addition to being good at attacking and cutting, she is also a superior. She had seen this clearly for a long time. When Joanna opened the door and walked out, she saw the reason why these people came to the door. After all, she already knew about Su Ping''s war outside. Combined with the situation of the "outside world" introduced to her by Su Ping, she had a general understanding of the planet. With some of her own guesses and judgments, she can basically guess what will happen next. "Er..." Hearing the words of a woman decorated like a delicate carving knife, the old man of the city Lord was stunned. He felt that such rude words were quite inconsistent with the girl''s appearance. Isn''t this kind of appearance supposed to taste tea gracefully and be a lady? How do you feel like a woman man! "Well, sir, we came here on behalf of the Ryan family and wanted to ask, how can you reconcile with our Ryan family and release garland for worship?" the old man of the city Lord saw that the other party saw through his excuse and didn''t find any reason. He put his posture very low and directly preached. Naturally, such words of begging for mercy cannot be heard by outsiders. "Reconciliation? Wait until my boss comes back. I have no right to decide this." Joanna said indifferently. Then he turned back to the store. When he closed the door, he lost a sentence: "hurry to repair your street, don''t affect our business, and don''t bother again if you have nothing!" Bang. With that, the store door closed. The old man of the city Lord stood at the door with a stunned face. No right to decide? And ask the boss? Is there a stronger guy above the star realm boss? Is it the young man who worshipped Garan in the previous war, or someone else who didn''t show up? The old man of the city Lord was more and more frightened. His heart trembled. He felt that this was an extremely terrible news and must be reported to the family immediately. At the moment when the door was closed, the old man of the city Lord also saw the helpless look in the eyes of the Galan sacrifice, and smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew that what he came to do this time was a mess, so he had to grievance the Galan sacrifice and continue to stay here. "You should immediately inform the Ministry of urban defense and construction that the street will be repaired for me before dawn tomorrow. I''ll go back first." the old man turned around and said to the other two accompanying tianmingjing. The two quickly agreed, with a respectful gesture. Although they are all in the same territory, the old man of the city Lord is already in the late stage of the destiny territory, and he is also a powerful faction in the Ryan family. They have to respect him. "You stay here and cooperate with the Ministry of urban defense and construction. Don''t let anyone hinder them from repairing the streets." the old man said to the captain of the city guard. Then he patted him on the shoulder. This is a comfort. The captain of the city guard burst into tears. Sure enough, his men took it out at the critical moment. "Yes, Lord of the city," he said respectfully, not daring to express his emotions. ¡­¡­ As the city Lord and the old man left, the people watching here were stunned. I didn''t expect that the Lord of Wren family left like this. Seems to have broken down? "That shop seems to close first." "I didn''t give the Ryan family face at all. I didn''t let them talk in detail." "I don''t know what the Ryan family will do next. There are two stars in this shop. Even the Ryan family shouldn''t provoke. It''s unreasonable!" "Yes, it''s not good for us if we really want to fight. The war in the starry realm must be star turbulence!" Some old people who grew up on Leia are worried. The battle of the strong in the starry sky is like the battle of nuclear weapons in the primitive Blue Star era. It is the people who ultimately suffer. Outside the store. Mia stared at what had just happened, a little confused. This Joanna, is it a starry realm? No wonder she was easily defeated by her in the virtual Taoist hall! It''s easy to defeat her even if she has the same cultivation with the fighting means of the other party''s star realm! Her heart suddenly went smoothly. I thought I was defeated by the same level, but I was defeated by the strong ones in the starry sky. This is normal. "I said, how could miss Ben be beaten so badly by the same rank." MIA secretly said in her heart, and suddenly she was eager to try. I don''t know if she will have such a chance in the future. It''s a dream for many people to compete with the star realm. This has a great effect on improving your secret skills. "The shopkeeper is actually the same. This shop is really extraordinary. No wonder the boss didn''t pay attention to lein when he saw lein. It''s strange. Was it something at that time that made the boss have a holiday with the lein family?" At the thought of this, Mia suddenly felt a little uneasy. Leian wanted to stand out for her and want to show off in front of her. However, if Su Ping was hostile to the lein family because of such a small matter, she felt that she was a little too guilty. "What to do? Ask tomorrow. I don''t know if he will answer me..." MIA said secretly. If she guessed so, she would like to be a mediator. On the other side. The old lord of the city has sent the information back to the Ryan family. When the second star appeared, the whole Ryan family was silent. In particular, I heard the old man of the city Lord say that it was Galan''s worship and preaching that the other party was suspected to be the top of the starry sky. The news is so shocking! The whole Wren family was silent, and all the high-level people who heard the news were silent. Some of the radicals who had originally called for an attack to show the other party the dignity of the Ryan family were mute and silent. Two stars, one of them, can fight alone with Galan sacrifice and the white robed old man, and leave Galan sacrifice! And the other one, suspected to be the top of the starry sky! Such two monsters, what are you doing on Leia! Chapter 780 In the secret land of the Ryan family. Ryan O''Neill, he was a little confused at the news. Meet the star realm, one becomes two? Or suspected top? Two guys in the starry sky, do you open a shop and do business here? You''re fucking me! What worries Ryan O''Neill most is whether there will be more powerful figures behind the two star territories, such as the giants of the Star Kingdom No, no! He wants to admit that he has been counselled and continues to fight hard. They must suffer a heavy loss. Just the "shopkeeper" exposed earlier makes him feel difficult. Now there is another one. Even if he calls friends, he may not be able to deal with it. Moreover, if he does fight, the whole Leia planet will collapse. Unless you ask for reinforcements from the Leifa family. After all, they belong to their galaxy, and the economy of Leia is also closely related to the Leifa family. Just If the cause of the matter was just because his grandson died and he was brought to the point of star wars, would he be killed by the Leifa family afterwards? The answer is yes. After all, it was his grandson Randall who tried to rob the pet of the shopkeeper of the Star Kingdom, offended the majesty of the Star Kingdom, and was killed. It was normal. Even if it is spread to other circles in the starry realm, people will say that they should be killed. It''s hard to do. Unreasonable! If he has enough strength, he really does not need to consider whether it is reasonable or not, but in the current situation, he must consider it. This is the reality. If you can crush it, you don''t need to be reasonable. If you can''t crush it, you have to say it with reason, but... Now the reason can''t be said. What should I do? I can''t help it. I can only admit it. Ryan O''Neill looked more and more ugly, but he finally took a deep breath, gradually breathed out his anger and calmed down his mood. Losing some face is better than making a greater loss. "The order goes on, don''t provoke the store again, send someone to negotiate, and be sure to redeem garland. As long as the other party''s request is not too excessive, try your best to meet it." Ryan O''Neill said in a deep voice. Next to him, the old man in purple nodded. Hearing what his father said, the old man felt relieved and had no impulse. He has always been in charge of family affairs. He is calm and transparent. Although Randall''s death is a pity and makes people angry, anger can''t solve the problem, but it will only make things worse. He was chosen to take charge of family affairs because he was rational and calm enough! When the grandchildren are gone, they will be reborn. Besides, there are two grandchildren who are very promising. If Randall''s grandson''s wings are not full, he will provoke such a strong enemy to the family. It''s time to die! The purple robed old man thought very thoroughly. What he was angry about was that his useless grandson made the family lose face in this battle! The dignity of the family was damaged. This is unforgivable! ¡­¡­ Wafit city. On the streets, Zhan Chong of the life department is building streets. The skills mastered by these Zhan Chong are specially cultivated, with very low lethality, which is suitable for construction and life. With the help of these war pets, the streets were quickly repaired. Some damaged shops have also been repaired and reinforced. Outside the small naughty shop, the queue was very long. After learning that the Leifa family were all lining up here, more and more people were relieved to wait here. The stars and the moon gradually dissipate and the sunrise rises. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next day. Zhan Chong, who repaired the streets, and the Ministry of urban defense and construction, have all retreated, and the nearby city guards have all left, leaving only a small team stationed here. Their intention is to maintain order outside Su Ping''s shop. The good name is that there are too many people lining up outside the shop, worried about conflict. Those in line are war pet teachers, not fools. What conflict can there be? It''s just a little kindness. Time soon came to ten in the morning. "Why haven''t you opened the door yet?" "The door won''t be closed today. Did yesterday''s battle affect it?" "This shop is a little too stupid. It doesn''t open so late. Is there any business like this?" "Will we wait in line for nothing?" "Shut up, crow mouth, what white row? Even if you don''t open the door today, you have to open it tomorrow. Let alone line up for a day. Even if you stand here for a week, it''s worth it as long as you can buy a pet animal!" "Yes, what we sell here is war pet with A-level qualification. It''s nothing to queue up all day. If you don''t, get out." There was a lot of discussion in the queue. At this time, the store door slowly opened. Su Ping''s figure stood at the door. Just one night, some of his beard came out. Knowing that the people outside had been waiting for a long time, Su Ping didn''t have time to take care of them. She opened a shop directly to welcome guests. "You''re back." Su Ping saw an open space next to the team and smiled. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong, who were standing there, trotted over quickly. Zhong Lingtong spit out his tongue slightly and said, "teacher, you''re great. We''ve just opened here. Unexpectedly, business is so hot so soon!" "Yes, I heard that our shop has sold war pets with grade a qualification before. Is it true?" Tang Ruyan nearby also looked curious. They didn''t expect that when they learned the federal language well, the store returned to the hot scene when they were at blue star, even better. "It seems that you all learn the federal language well." Su Ping smiled gently when she heard the two communicate in the federal language. Tang Ruyan hummed, "of course, we are geniuses." "Genius, right? Hurry to entertain." Su Ping smiled and turned into the shop. "Let the people who receive the pet animals come in first," Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan also returned to his working state when he was at blue star. He flew a military salute with his fingers and shouted, "yes!" after that, he stood at the gate with his hands on his hips and said, "those who receive pet animals are advanced here. Cultivate pet animals or buy pet animals, and those who have other needs, wait first for the time being." "Ah? Why do you have to wait!" Someone in the crowd immediately shouted and was not convinced of the girl. Tang Ruyan''s cultivation is level 9. He stands out in the crowd on the blue star, but most of them are in the vast sea. No one can see Tang Ruyan''s cultivation. Although it''s wonderful to be a shop assistant with such accomplishments, I''ve seen the blonde before. I don''t feel too amazing when I see Tang Ruyan again. "This is the rule!" Tang Ruyan turned his eyes and shouted to the unconvinced man. When the other party heard Tang Ruyan''s words, they immediately turned off the fire. According to the rules of Su Ping''s shop, they searched online when they lined up. It was very strange, but they had to abide by it. Some rules can''t be broken even if you spend money, such as jumping in the queue and buying a location. At this time, those who wanted to collect the pet animals, at the invitation of Tang Ruyan, entered the store with a surprise on their face. Then they saw Su Ping behind the counter and hurried forward. According to her name, Su Ping asked Joanna to take out their war pets and give them one by one. Seeing Joanna again, everyone was flattered. This is the leader of the star realm. Last night, the captain of the city guard knelt on the spot. Even the red haired star realm stood behind her and behaved very honestly. At the moment, on the sofa in the hall of the store, people also saw the red haired man. Seeing the other party sitting on the sofa doing nothing, everyone trembled. They could only speculate and judge Joanna''s accomplishments through the behavior of the captain of the city guard, but Su Ping and the red haired youth were a real starry sky! Those who received the war pet did not dare to test the cultivation effect in Su Ping''s store. After leaving, they quickly went straight to the evaluation store across the street. More cautious, he ran to the next street to have a test, so as not to make Su Ping unhappy when the news of the test came out. "Old, boss, I''ll get my war pet." Behind the crowd, Cleo''s figure suddenly appeared. Her eyes swept left and right. When she saw nagaran''s offering, her eyes contracted slightly and retracted like an electric shock. She didn''t dare to speak boldly and wantonly in Suping store as before. "Name?" "... Cleo." Cleo was speechless. He forgot his name in just one day? At least it''s also a starry sky. It''s impossible to have such a poor memory, unless Su Ping didn''t intend to remember at all. "Oh, your war pet is a professional cultivation, but it hasn''t been cultivated yet." Su Ping glanced at it and said calmly. Cleo was ready and nodded, "I see." She mainly came to see Garan''s sacrifice. Now she turned and left directly. Garland''s offering... Is safe for the time being. Soon, Cleo left Su Ping''s shop and returned to his evaluation shop, ready to send the news back to the family. But just as she stepped into the store, there was a cry in the hall. Cleo looked up and his pupils contracted. On the test column in the center of the hall, there was a class a! Class a again?! Chapter 781 "Is it the war pet in his store again?" Cleo was a little shocked. She thought of Su Ping for the first time. She has been numb to her A-level evaluation these two days. It''s usually rare to see it once in several years, but now... It seems to be the norm! Class a evaluation was detected, and the whole hall was boiling. The master of Zhan Chong was a young man in the vast sea. At the moment, he was stunned in a cry of surprise and stared at the detection column. He couldn''t believe it. With only one hundred million yuan, he raised his war pet to a level of exaggeration?! Is this a dream, or did you pick up the pie falling from the sky!? "Brother, you sent it! You sent it!" "Is this pet animal cultivated by that store? My God, is that store a cultivation master in charge?" "NIMA, it''s said that the breeding cost is only 100 million!!" For a time, there were howls everywhere. Many people cast envious and jealous eyes on the young man in the vast sea. Why didn''t they visit this street yesterday? Why do they go shopping with their girlfriend? Losers, break up!! Jealous and resentful eyes make many people''s eyes red. Many wonderful shop rules and cultivation costs of small naughty shops have long been picked out and exposed on the Internet. Everyone knows that the cultivation cost of this shop is sky high. Even if it is just ordinary cultivation, it needs 100 million! And the cultivation time is only one day! As for the so-called professional cultivation, it needs tens of billions, and it only takes half a month. This is stealing money! However, when they saw these news, they hid on the Internet and ridiculed the black shop wantonly, but now they were severely beaten in the face by the scene in front of them. In addition, the star wars of the Ryan family last night confirmed that the owner of the shop was a strong star. A big star, don''t you care about this money? How can you disdain lying for marketing? Just. No one thought that the cultivation effect of this store was so terrible! In just one day, a class a war pet was cultivated. Although no one knows what qualification this war pet was previously, it will not be class A. even if it is cultivated from class B + to class A, it is incredible! This is something that cultivation masters can never do, and even cultivation masters may not be able to do! The young man in the vast sea also woke up in his jealous eyes. When he was excited, he saw the eyes of a group of hungry wolves around him. He also felt frightened and trembled. He quickly took back his war pet with the clerk, paid the money, and quickly left the crowd. After all, wafit is a place ruled by law. The war pet division dare not make trouble. In addition, there are city guards stationed nearby, and no one dares to make trouble here. Cleo''s face changed slightly. When she saw some people staring at the figure of the young man leaving the vast sea and their eyes shining, she immediately realized that a new detection system must be set up in her store. Customer privacy must be protected! People can no longer easily know who the detected war pet is. Otherwise, no one will come back to her shop for testing in the future. Just do what she says. Cleo didn''t care to pass the message that Garland''s sacrifice was safe to the family. She knew that even if she didn''t say it, the family would find a way to know it. After all, the boss didn''t intend to hide it at all, so he asked Garland''s sacrifice to sit in the store. It is estimated that the family already knows that Garland''s sacrifice is still alive. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, there was another uproar in the evaluation store. Another class a war pet was detected! Although the qualification evaluation is A-level, it also reaches the A-level sequence! Only this time, no one knows whose pet this is. When some people with ulterior motives looked around and tried to find the owner of the war pet, the whole evaluation store was silent for the next two hours. Class a! A-level! The two evaluations appear alternately on the detection column. There is no lower than A-level! The originally boiling shop gradually became silent. When the grade a evaluation appeared on the final detection column, it was silent. Everyone in the store was numb and completely stunned. When is the grade a qualification evaluation so worthless? Some people even doubt whether there is something wrong with the evaluation system of this store, or whether it is deliberately costing?! But when these voices of doubt appeared, Cleo personally appeared, and her revealed Ryan family identity immediately put out all the voices of doubt. The Wren family not only has enough power on Leia, but also an absolutely impartial authority! It is precisely because of authority and justice that Leia can flourish. Otherwise, if it is suppressed by force alone, the people on the planet must be miserable and sad. Cleo in the store is completely dull. She was almost 200% sure that the people who came to the test had visited Su Ping''s shop and bred pet animals in his shop! These pet animals are all class a! Can it be said that the previous ten Han Kong thunder dragons, too, were cultivated into A-level qualification overnight and then sold? Cleo was dull for a long time. She suddenly reacted, patted her forehead, and quickly returned to her office to contact her family. She wants to send the precious news back to her family as soon as possible. In a few minutes. When the communication was connected, the middle-aged man composed of data flow appeared, looked down at Cleo, frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" "My lord secretary, I, I have information that I don''t know what to say." "Say." "I suspect there is a cultivation master behind the store that detains Garan''s sacrifice, and it is still close to the extraordinary cultivation master!" Cleo bit his teeth. The information was not what she had seen with her own eyes, but only speculation, so she had to bear the consequences. "Cultivating masters?" The middle-aged man''s pupils contracted, but he soon calmed down and said, "what do you mean by doubt? You should know the consequences of false intelligence!" "Secretary, it''s like this. This shop can easily cultivate war pets with A-level qualification, and the cultivation time limit is very short. It only takes a short day. With such ability, it seems that only by cultivating masters can I manage..." Cleo bit his lips and bowed his head. "In one day, cultivate a class a qualification war pet?" the middle-aged man was slightly stunned and his face changed slightly. "Are you sure?" "OK." After a short silence, the middle-aged man said in a low voice, "I''ll send someone to investigate. If so, you can''t help it! Pay attention to this shop first and don''t provoke it!" What is the concept of cultivating a master? You can know it with your toes. This is a person who will be treated politely by the strong in the astral realm. A cultivation master is very likely to make friends with a giant in the astral realm. It is possible to know several people with good contacts. And any star Lord giant can easily crush their Ryan family! The gap between this realm is like gold and shit! "Yes." Cleo restrained his excitement and nodded respectfully. Merit means countless resources, and if she can be cultivated by the family, she will no longer be constrained by her identity, can fully display her talents and compete with those lineages! The middle-aged man in front of him is the governor''s secretary of Kamp state and the second leader of Kamp state. He has a high position in the mainland of the family and does not need to rob her of this credit. After all, as long as the other party investigates and the situation is true as she said, it is enough to get a great credit if the other party reports it to the family. And she can also get some sweets, which is enough for her to be reused! "In other words, he said that those war pets are just ordinary cultivation. These ordinary cultivation have class a qualification. Is it difficult for my professional cultivation... To cultivate them to class A + Cleo''s mind showed Su Ping''s indifferent face. Suddenly his heart pounded twice. A + level war pet, this is a very good product! Moreover, her war pet is the vast sky Thunder Dragon beast in the destiny realm. If she can cultivate to level a +, it means... She is almost at the top level in the destiny realm! Even if she is only a virtual cave cultivation, she can sweep through many destiny and favorite masters with an a + level hankong Thunder Dragon! Unless you meet some of the best, genius, there will be some obstacles. ¡­¡­ In the little naughty shop. Su Ping has successively handed over those war pets she had previously cultivated to those who came to collect them. One fifth of these people chose to continue cultivating other war pets here. The rest hurried to test the war pet after cultivation. When all these people''s war pets were sent out, Su Ping''s store was almost empty and began to receive today''s customers. Soon, Mia was the first to come up. "Boss, I''ve finally waited." MIA said with a smile and a little awe, but she was obviously different from others around her. When others see Su Ping, they are as nervous as mice see cats. After all, in their eyes, Su Ping is a big man in the starry sky, who can control their life and death. Although MIA is a common descendant of the Leifa family, she was born in a famous family. Her vision formed by her childhood is naturally superior to others. This is a kind of bearing emanating from the inside out. In the Leifa family, the starry realm is not a strange creature. She has also seen those strong people in the Star Kingdom bow down to Chen Chen''s respect in front of their family leaders. Therefore, her fear of the Star Kingdom is not as strong as others. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. What should I cultivate?" "I''ve collected enough money. I want to be professional. Can I cultivate two?" MIA smiled gracefully, no longer as casual as before, in terms of etiquette, neither humble nor arrogant. Did not tarnish the reputation of the Leifa family. Su Ping''s eyes are slightly bright, two? This is 20 billion ah, if converted into energy, it is a full two billion! You know, it only takes 100 million to upgrade the chaotic spirit pool to LV5. If the store is upgraded again, it will only be 1 billion energy, that is, it will earn 100 billion turnover. Now, it''s one fifth complete! "Of course," said Su Ping. "That''s good." MIA was relieved to see Su Ping agree. She was really afraid that Su Ping would refuse and felt insatiable. After all, ordinary cultivation can achieve A-level qualification. She can''t imagine how strong Su Ping''s professional cultivation can be, but obviously, it will definitely be better than ordinary cultivation! Even if ordinary cultivation costs 10 billion, Mia thinks she can earn it! And make a lot of money! You know, what she cultivates is a virtual cave environment war pet. A virtual cave environment with A-level qualification sells tens of billions of dollars on the market. It will be looted! If it is some popular dragon pet, the price is more expensive! "I''ll transfer the money now," MIA said quickly, very clever. For fear that Su Ping would go back on his word, she quickly completed the transfer. Her account is a high star customer of cosmic federal bank. The transfer limit is 100 billion. Now 20 billion can be paid directly. Su Ping looked at the store''s energy and saw the extra 200 million. He was much happier and nodded: "call out your war pet." "HMM." MIA nodded, just about to summon Zhan Chong, suddenly thought of a serious problem and hurriedly asked, "boss, how long will it take for you to cultivate this major?" "You need it badly?" "Well, it''s true. I have to go back to the college after staying on Leia planet for a while." MIA nodded. She was a little embarrassed. It seems not good to want to return now. After all, Su Ping is a strong star in the sky. She offended people a little by treating her like this. Su Ping didn''t expect that time would become a problem. She frowned and thought, "if you''re in a hurry, how do you feel a week?" "A week?" Mia was stunned, opened her mouth and looked at Su Ping in amazement. "Boss, you... You say a week?" "Isn''t that enough?" Su Ping frowned slightly. If it took a week, it would be a special case. That is, every time she cultivated, she had to take her war pet with her. She had to spend some time on cultivation. Death therapy alone would not work. Her potential would be squeezed, and she had to cultivate it with resources. But if a week is not enough, he can only use his own cultivation or preach. Chapter 782 "Enough, enough, enough!" Mia hurried. Suddenly she was worried and looked into Su Ping''s eyes, "boss... Will this week be too short to cultivate?" "Short?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. For a moment, she was in a hurry, and for a moment, it was too short? Women are really troublesome creatures. "Of course it can be cultivated. If you are in a hurry, I can handle it for you now." Su Ping said indifferently. Mia is dumb. Can you do it now? You are really kidding. Even the cultivation guru dare not cross such a Haikou But she naturally wouldn''t say it. It could be seen that Su Ping was a little unhappy with her query. She was talking angrily. She said with a smile: "it''s not urgent, it''s not particularly urgent. It''s only one week. One week is enough." "It''ll be a week, please." Su Ping said indifferently. "Call?" "It''s called Zhan Chong." "Oh, oh." Mia blushed. Then she quickly called out her two war pets. It was her main pet and the first pair of pets. The main pet was a demon pet, which was quite top-grade. The first pair of pets was a dragon war pet, not a vast Thunder Dragon, but an equally rare Flame Wave crystal frost dragon. As for the white tiger war pet she had given to Su Ping, and the frost blood Star Dragon beast, they were all her deputy war pets. At the moment, the two war pets appeared and immediately caused a small exclamation. Many people in the line behind recognized the precious and rare of these two war pets and admired them very much. They were worthy of being the daughter of the Leifa family. Sure enough, they had a deep foundation and extraordinary style. Joanna came over and attracted many eyes. She took away two miniature pets. "Do you need anything else?" Su Ping asked. "Well, boss, do you still have the cream crystal fruit that day?" MIA blushed slightly and asked carefully. She felt a little greedy. At the beginning, Shuang Jingguo was almost given to her at an ultra-low price. At that time, she was worried that it was fake, but now look at Su Ping''s cultivation and the characters in the starry sky. Would they cheat for this money? It would be a bit brazen to ask for more. But for the sake of her war pet, Mia chose to brazenly ask. "Do you want any more? Yes, but there is no one in the store at present. I''ll find it for you when I''m free, and you''ll have a look in a few days." Su Ping said. When collecting Tianshuang crystal fruit, it can also be cultivated without too much delay. "Really? Thank you so much, boss." MIA was pleasantly surprised to see Su Ping''s indifferent face without any displeasure. It seems that her behavior did not offend the boss. "You''re welcome. It''s just a normal transaction." "I will remember your kindness, boss." "I said, it''s just a normal transaction." "It''s very kind of you, boss. I didn''t have time to thank you for last time. Thank you so much." "... positive, cross, easy." "Thank you, boss!" Well, she''s not on the same channel. Su Ping is too lazy to say more. She smiles outside the store... In the direction of my smile, let''s leave mellow. After MIA left, Su Ping continued to entertain the second customer. In a tense and exciting conversation, the second customer chose ordinary cultivation, but cultivated five war pets at a time. Another 500 million. Five million in energy. Although it is not as good as professional cultivation, the victory lies in labor-saving and easy, and a little makes a lot. Next is number three, number four "Boss, I, I want to cultivate seven, OK?" Filius came forward and finally it was his turn. His heart was very excited and surging. Unlike others, he has verified the cultivation level of Suping stores. His short necked green scale crocodile is already a Class-A war pet. It''s amazing to be able to fight with some battle pet animals. Unfortunately, the short necked green scale crocodile itself is not a popular favorite. Although it has been cultivated to A-level qualification, the sales price will not be much higher. But this time, Filius put all his pet on. "OK." Su Ping nodded. "Boss, I''m sorry for what happened before. I shouldn''t have questioned you..." Filius saw Su Ping''s quick promise. His eyes became complicated and suddenly clenched his teeth. Su Ping was slightly stunned. He immediately understood what he meant and said, "nothing, I don''t worry. Anyway, no matter what pet animal, I''m the same." Filius felt relieved when he saw Su Ping''s indifferent attitude. He felt that the whole person had become more relaxed. He was grateful and said, "thank you for your generosity!" A big man in the starry sky can forget his past grievances, which makes him deeply moved. "Let your pet come out," said Su Ping. There were many customers behind him. He didn''t have time to say more greetings one by one. And it takes time to turn back and cultivate pet animals. I''m very busy. "HMM." Filius nodded and suddenly thought of something. He took a deep breath and made a decision. "Boss, can I choose a major?" "Just put the money in place." Filius was a little excited and immediately said, "then I want to cultivate my main pet with professional cultivation." "OK." Su Ping nodded. Filius did not hesitate this time, paid quickly and emptied all his remaining money. With this money, he originally planned to buy Zhan Chong a powerful pet costume, but obviously, the promotion of pet costume is temporary and foreign, and the ability cultivated by Zhan Chong himself is the real ability. Seeing another 100 million yuan of energy, Su Ping was a little happy. Sure enough, fame opened and making money became very easy. Well, thanks to the nareen family. I didn''t expect to go out to kill someone and publicize for myself later. Coupled with the previously sold hankong Thunder Dragon beast, Su Ping felt that she didn''t have to worry about customers anymore. She just needed to collect money every day and cultivate Zhan Chong. And in the cultivation, they can also exercise and cultivate small skeletons. Cost effective! Soon, after cutting Filius, Su Ping continued to take another one. One by one, before long, Su Ping found that the pet animal warehouse in the store was full. He received only a dozen people today, not as many as yesterday, but most of them chose to cultivate several, and some even bet all their war pets, one can top ten people. When Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan to inform the pet barn that it was full, the people in line outside were stunned, followed by grief. "No, I haven''t had it since yesterday?" "There are only a dozen people in. How can it be full so soon." "I risked being affected by the Ryan family yesterday. I lined up here. It''s gone?" Many people want to cry without tears, but no one dares to scold. I''m kidding. The boss inside is in the starry sky. You have to be careful to cry here, let alone complain. If you annoy others and settle accounts with you directly, it will be a great disaster. Although the heart was unwilling, the team did not disperse. I can''t enter the store again today, but I can still enter it tomorrow. Even if I can''t wait for myself tomorrow, the people in front can always walk away for a few days. If it''s a big deal, I''ll line up for a few more days. When they lined up, the news from the nearby evaluation store had already reached their ears, and they were very jealous. This is also the reason why they didn''t dissolve the team. This is a shop that can cultivate A-class war pets! For a class a war pet, let alone a day in line. Even if you stand here for a month, it''s worth it! Those who didn''t rush to line up for the first time, after reacting, can only line up at the end of the long queue. Looking at the countless heads in front, they can only regret and complain. Why didn''t they dare to be bold before? According to the current progress, who knows how many days to line up before they can turn to them? Moreover, no one knows that Su Ping will open a shop here for a few days. What if people leave after a few days? The star is strong, playing in the world, unpredictable. The originally spacious street has already been filled up by the team. The team lined up at the door of the shop opposite the street. When the owner of the shop saw that his shop door was blocked by the team, he was also oppressed, wanted to scold and dared not scold. After all, the owner of the shop opposite is a big man in the starry sky. If you don''t scold, you can''t do your own business. The boss can only watch and finally join the queue himself. If you can really grab a position and get the cultivation of Su Ping''s store, as long as you cultivate a war pet with A-level qualification, it will be enough to cover the income of his store for ten years! What kind of shop do you open if you make so much money? More and more people come from all over the country, especially in the Federation with developed and fast information. In the morning, there were four or five hundred people lined up outside Su Ping''s shop. Many people were too lazy to line up when they saw that the line was so long, but by afternoon, the team had reached two or three thousand people! Multiple explosion! Some people who gave up queuing when there were hundreds of people soon regretted it, but they had to give up when they saw that the number had reached thousands and the queue had become a long www-shaped queue across the street. According to the number of more than a dozen people received by Suping store every day, it is estimated that it will take a few months to get in line. But when some people gave up, the team grew longer and longer. At night, it had reached seven or eight thousand people, blocking most of the streets. Those who had given up when there were thousands of people later went back to calculate the value of class a war pets and the time spent in queuing. They regretted that their intestines were green. Even if you wait a few months, as long as you can wait for a war pet with A-level qualification, it is absolutely cost-effective! Some people are like this. They are always good at watching, not acting. When the number soared to seven or eight thousand, those who gave up queuing had completely given up, but the number of the team was still growing, more and more In the store. Tang Ruyan closed the shop after notifying him of the suspension of business. Su Ping also cleared the accounts at this time and recorded more than 500 million energy today. It''s horrible! This is a money printer! The energy of 500 million is the income of 50 billion star coins, which is beyond the reach of many well-known stores. "If we continue like this, we can upgrade the store again with a few more professional training tomorrow!" Su Ping was surprised and excited by the speed of making money. You know, the store has just been upgraded not long ago. I don''t know what new functions LV5 stores have. "Should we consider upgrading the chaotic spirit pool first or the store?" Su Ping was a little tangled. At this time, garland, sitting on the sofa, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I have said hello in Xinghai alliance. An elder in the later stage of XingKong knows your situation and agrees to let you join." With that, his eyes were a little complicated. Su Ping''s joining means that he has to leave. Limited location. He''s just a little brother inside, and he''s not qualified to introduce people unless someone takes his place. If he leaves the star sea alliance, he will lose a lot. He can no longer enjoy some valuable information and intelligence, and he will return to being single. As usual, he will be a little courteous to him in the middle of other star territories and fear that he is a person of the star sea alliance, but now, it is estimated that he won''t take a more look. Chapter 783 "Star sea alliance?" Su Ping looked at each other suspiciously. "Is this the star realm circle you said?" "Yes, the leader inside is Xingzhu territory. Don''t offend me. The second leader inside is also an elder of Xingzhu territory. His origin is mysterious... On the contrary, he basically has background and status. At my level, he can only be regarded as the bottom." Garland didn''t exaggerate his identity. He was already the loser of the other party. It''s meaningless to boast about himself. And he doesn''t want Su Ping to be too arrogant. If he offends the leader inside, Su Ping will not only die miserably, but also may be involved in him. After all, it was for his sake that Su Ping entered this circle. "Well..." Su Ping nodded, but he didn''t feel much. The astral realm... Is in the demigod meteorite, that is, the LORD God level. This kind of song nickname is only a wage earner under Joanna. With his current cultivation, he can''t cultivate the war pet of the Star Kingdom. He is not very interested in this circle at present. Although most of these star territories have descendants and forces, which can let their descendants come to the store to cultivate and patronize, but... His current business is too busy to win over again. In the future, when we can cultivate the star realm war pet, people in this circle can practice for him. "It seems that my cultivation should be improved as soon as possible." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. Absorbing the Millennium Star power that Nie Huofeng deliberately blocked on the blue star, Su Ping only reached the peak of the vast sea. He thought that with that huge star power, he was enough to rush to the peak of the destiny state at one go, but he failed in the virtual cave state. Different from the previous induction of natural disaster, Su Ping can feel the bottleneck of the virtual cave at any time and break through it at any time. But he had no choice to break through so easily. When a normal war pet master cultivates in the virtual cave, he needs to understand the mystery of space, break through the bottleneck and build a bridge with the mystery of space! His understanding of the mystery of space has already exceeded the normal virtual cave environment, and even deeper than some destiny environments. He has long been able to break through the bottleneck and build bridges! However, Su Ping doesn''t want to build this bridge casually. He wants to fully understand the way of space, and then break through this bottleneck and build an incomparably solid bridge with a complete mystery of space. Such a bridge will be 100 times stronger than the normal virtual cave environment, and can withstand the impact of his vast star force, making the explosive force more terrible! "Are you free now? Give me your virtual communication number and I''ll transfer it to the elder and let him pull you into the league." Galan saw Su Ping''s indifferent appearance and stopped talking. Finally, he said with a bitter smile. "OK." Su Ping didn''t care. When his palm turned, the green Lord star order emerged. Now his communicator and all network information are in this Lord star order. This is his communicator, and it cannot be deciphered. Even some skillful hackers can''t break it, and they also don''t have the courage to break it. "Lord star order?" Galanton was stunned and stunned when he saw the star. He didn''t expect Su Ping to be a lord! But he soon regained his consciousness. It was more than enough to be a Lord with Su Ping''s cultivation, let alone the lowest five-star order. "Here you are." Su Ping reported her communication number to garland. The communicator and communication number made by private enterprises he previously purchased on Bluestar have long been invalid. When he inherited the Lord status of Bluestar, all his identity information was entered into the star order, and a unique communication number in the federal universe was also generated. Of course, he can also continue to apply for his own communication trumpet. Precise time management. It''s just that in the case of a single dog like Su Ping, it''s not necessary. Unless you tease yourself Garland wrote down the communication number and his thoughts ran. As a lord, Su Ping went to Leia. What is his intention? Do you want to include Leia in your bag? He thought for a while and felt that it seemed a little inexplicable. If Su Ping wanted Leia, he should go to the Lord of the zerrupron system, the Leifa family? As long as you please the Leifa family, it''s not a word to replace the master of Leia? In his thinking, garland didn''t stop. Worried that Su Ping would see his thoughts, he immediately contacted the elder of Xinghai alliance. After a few greetings, garland reported Su Ping''s communication number. Doodle. Within a few minutes, Su Ping received the message that the Lord''s star order had passed to his mind through the information wave. "Star sea Alliance - Apollo God invites you to join." Apollo? Su Ping was stunned. The name is a little familiar. "Is it a net name? It seems that the origin culture of blue star has spread to some in the Federation." Su Ping felt a trace of satisfaction. He chose to agree. Soon, the information wave transmitted by the Lord''s star order formed a virtual Nebula area in his mind. In this star cloud, the clouds are misty, and cosmic stars can be seen around, shining brightly. In the middle of the cloud, there is a huge round table. On both sides of the round table are high backed chairs. At the moment, there are seven or eight high backed chairs with illusory figures, and the rest are empty chairs. Su Ping could only see the faint outline of these illusory figures, but their faces were covered by clouds. "There are new people?" "It seems that Apollo invited. Welcome new people." "Just saw Roland quit. Did the new man come in instead of him?" These people said, some people have a cold voice, some are quite enthusiastic, and some are free to say hello. "This is the star sea alliance?" Su Ping looked at them and saw two figures surrounded by fog at the top of the round table, but the two figures, not to mention their faces, were made of fog. "Hello, I''m Apollo." At this time, a light cough sounded, followed by an indifferent old man''s voice, saying: "Roland gave up his position and transferred it to you. New people, you first set your name for everyone to call in the future. In addition, although the alliance leader and the Deputy alliance leader are usually there, they only separate a part of the stars here. It''s no big deal. Don''t bother them." Su Ping looked in the direction of speaking. He was an old man with a hazy face. Unexpectedly, he was an old man with this name. "How do you name it?" he asked "Haven''t you joined any forces?" the voice of a woman nearby was strange. Su Ping looked around and saw that she was a woman with a hazy face, but when she heard the voice, she looked like she was in her twenties and very young. "No." "You can find out by using your Lord''s star order," said the elder Apollo. Su Ping was surprised and wanted to ask you how you knew I had a lord''s star order, but soon thought of the reason. All those who could join the star sea alliance were stars. The star territory basically has its own planet, and some even have more than one. After all, to get a planet is to make money lying down, countless taxes, and many other benefits. Without much to say, Su Ping immediately asked the Lord Xingling. Soon, the Lord Xingling sent him a large piece of information. Su Ping immediately understood it and silently revised his name. A naming hint appeared in front of him. "The nickname of newcomers in the League must be prefixed with the prefix of Xinghai League. In addition, in the league, except that the leader and deputy leader of the league can call themselves the great emperor, others can only use suffixes such as Xianjun or God, which is also the style of the league." "In the future, you will meet someone who has his own fairy king or God''s star realm. Nine times out of ten, it will be our own people." "Of course, there will be exceptions. Some people use the prestige of our star sea alliance to name the same style. If they meet such a guy, they will teach him a lesson." The elder Apollo smiled calmly and said, "for example, my name is Apollo God." Su Ping was stunned. What else? In other words, why is this naming style... A little secondary school! Isn''t there a group of strong stars in the sky gathered here? How does it feel like mixing up the wrong circle? "My name is Adam God." "I am the immortal." Two people nearby laughed and named Su Ping as a demonstration. Some black lines appear on Su Ping''s forehead. It''s nothing. That''s all. It seems that it''s time for my long silent soul of Zhong Er to burn. He thought about it and completed the name: "Xinghai Alliance - baitianxian Zun." "Xianzun? This suffix is a little interesting." "Tut Tut, it seems to be very compelling. Why didn''t I think of using the word xianzun at the beginning?" "It feels like xianzun. It''s more powerful than my Xianjun." Several others were surprised to see Su Ping''s name. Su Ping: " Have these guys been poisoned so deep? I''ll give you Ali! The elder Apollo, er, coughed softly, "now that the name has been taken, it''s settled, xianzun... It shouldn''t be as high as the great emperor. Well, look back and see what the leader and deputy leader think." Hearing what he said, Su Ping looked at the big chair above the round table. There was fog, but he still didn''t see anything. He couldn''t even see the outline of his body. Chapter 784 Su Ping originally thought that the circle gathering many stars would be a tall group. As a result, the name of one of the two to the explosion table refreshed his senses in an instant. "Is this naming style set by the alliance leader?" Su Ping asked. The elder Apollo nodded and smiled and said, "yes, this is the rule set by the alliance leader, which can not be violated. Among the large and small forces in the starry sky, the style of our star sea alliance is unique. This is the alliance leader''s talent and vision. You will have a chance to see it in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So you''re still a senior social animal licking a dog. Su Ping''s mouth twitched slightly, and she felt as if she had entered a circle that she shouldn''t have entered. This one by one, at least, is also a star Lord. Stamping your feet can shake a planet with hundreds of millions of residents! In the eyes of the world, these top strong people sitting on the clouds are all extraordinary people who are neither happy nor angry, who are extremely deep and hard to guess. As a result How can this look like an expert who is half a peerless strong man? wait. Is it because they want to please the leader of the alliance? Yes. The atmosphere of a circle is set by the leaders inside. Like a company, whether it is positive or bad depends on whether the leaders like to listen to flattery or do practical things. The root of these two souls lies in the alliance leader''s sincere cooperation. This is acting! High, really high! So this is their real city! Original, ugly, self? Su Ping took a deep breath. This is the world of practitioners. Drama is like life! "Bai Tianxian Zun, did God Roland let you in? What friendship does God Roland have with you? It''s all willing to let you in?" a middle-aged voice asked curiously. Su Ping''s neck bristled slightly. Being called this name... I feel so ashamed! He looked at each other, and now he found that he could see each other''s nickname. ... six immortals. Su Ping twitched twice at the corners of her mouth. She was better than her acting skills. Who was afraid of who? As long as you are not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed. "It''s just a simple life-long friendship," Su Ping said simply. It''s really a life-long friendship. There''s nothing wrong with it. Just nearly let the other party lose his life. "I see." the six immortal gentleman made a sudden voice. The old Apollo nearby also understood that it was no wonder that the boy tried every means to please him and gave him a lot of good things, so he reluctantly agreed and begged the alliance leader to give him a position. "Here, you can pinch your face at will. You can change your face. If you are brave enough, you can also directly use your real face. When you set it up, I''ll give you permission so that you can see us." Apollo said to Su Ping. "And pinch your face?" Su Ping was surprised. Seeing their faces shrouded in clouds, she immediately realized that this was a kind of privacy protection. He immediately inquired about the Lord''s star order and soon knew how to pinch his face. Before long, Su Ping pinched out a handsome face. He felt that this appearance should have one tenth of his own, which was enough. It was better to keep a low profile outside. "All right." "Yes." Soon, the Apollo elder was set up. Su Ping immediately saw that the clouds in front of her dissipated slightly, and the fog shrouded on those faces opened to reveal their appearance. The former six immortal gentleman was a rough middle-aged man. There were patterns on his face, like tattoos, but also like some kind of energy circuit. Su Ping was curious and paid a little attention. The Apollo old man was kind-hearted, but his eyes were narrow and long, just like the sharp blade hidden under the charitable eyebrows. Su Ping found that the faces and hair colors of these people were slightly different from those he had seen before, and also different from those on Leia. Different races have their own racial characteristics. Su Ping speculates that since privacy protection is provided, most of these people are unwilling to reveal their true faces casually, and may even deliberately create faces different from their own races. "Eh, Bai Tianxian Zun, you look good, and you have never seen a style," said a girl nearby. Su Ping turned his head and twitched his eyelids. Yaochi fairy The girl named yaochi fairy is similar in appearance and voice. Her face in her early twenties is quite exquisite and can be called a unique beauty. "It''s ok..." Su Ping said with a smile. "Isn''t this your real appearance? Is your real appearance so beautiful?" the fairy in yaochi asked curiously with her beautiful eyes. "Ten times better than this." "Really?" The eyes of the fairy in yaochi shine. Seeing the light in her eyes, Su Ping suddenly felt a drum in her heart. How could it be like seeing a wolf? Sure enough, the boy is outside and should protect himself. I''m afraid it''s a murderer! "Sister yaochi, I''ll be sad if you change your feelings so easily," said a young man nearby. Su Ping turned her head and suddenly felt that she was dying. Lord of the yellow spring The lethality is bigger and bigger. Well, I don''t seem to lose anywhere. "I''ve arrived at Luan meteorite forest. I''ll be busy first. You talk slowly." at this time, another cold faced young man next to me said. With that, his figure faded, and the chair was surrounded by clouds. "Brother Poseidon is so diligent. He went to the random meteorite forest to practice again. I really want to go, too. Who can take me?" the fairy of yaochi beat the round table and said in a tender voice. The six immortals nearby sighed, "I also want to go, please." "Our cultivation in the past is still a little choking. It''s better for brother Poseidon. His star swallowing original energy beast can fully protect him." the yellow spring demon is also regretful and envious. Su Ping was curious and asked, "what is the random meteorite forest and the place of cultivation?" "Brother Baitian doesn''t know?" Several people were stunned, and liudao Xianjun said in surprise, "brother Baitian didn''t come from other galaxies?" Su Ping was speechless. When he saw the expressions of several others, he immediately knew that he had exposed some information. He quickly searched with the Lord''s star order. Relevant messages will appear soon, but some messages are encrypted and need to be charged. And the cost of information is still quite high, one billion! Su Ping had no shortage of money in his account and paid it directly. Soon, he understood that the chaotic meteorite forest was a secret place in the Sylvie galaxy. It is located in a starry sky, with complex environment and many fierce monsters. It is an excellent place for some cultivation and exercise in the starry sky. In it, you can not only capture the star space war pet, but also collect some extraordinary natural treasure mines and star crystals if you are lucky. However, if you are unlucky, you will lie in it forever. "It turned out to be a place for cultivation. It seems to be similar to the top dangerous places in the demigod meteorite land. Most of the activities in it are monsters in the starry sky." Su Ping understood that such a place of cultivation was scarce to others, but it didn''t appeal to him. There are too many places in his hand where he can cultivate and exercise. "No, I''ll just ask." Su Ping withdrew from the news of the Lord''s star order and said to the six immortal kings. With that, he didn''t give the other party a chance to ask questions and said, "I have to go in advance. I''ll ask you for advice when I''m free." "I''m sorry to ask you. Brother Baitian is also in the early stage of XingKong. Let''s communicate together in the future." "Yes, brother Baitian, let''s go to the virtual Taoist hall when we have time." The fairy of yaochi nearby also shouted. "OK, call me when you''re free." Su Ping responded with a smile. After greeting several people goodbye, Su Ping withdrew from the virtual nebula. After all, it was the first time we met and we were not very familiar. Su Ping didn''t mention the cultivation of pet animals. Anyway, he can''t cultivate war pets in the starry sky. Chapter 785 "Well, did you add it?" Su Ping just opened his eyes and realized that when he returned to the store, he heard Garland''s slightly nervous inquiry. Su Ping glanced at him and thought of what had just happened in the circle. The corners of his mouth moved slightly and said, "you have left the circle. Do you have any other way to contact the people in the circle?" "Well." Garland looked at him and said, "in the circle, I have a better relationship with Ryan O''Neill. Didn''t you see him in the circle just now?" "No, what''s his name in there?" "Called Zeus." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was a little speechless. After a long delay, he asked, "is the Lei system the rule he understood?" "No, it''s the inflammation department." "... is his battle body thunder?" "No, it''s the inflammation department." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ No longer detained garland, and Suping let him leave. In addition to the circle of Xinghai alliance, Garland''s stocks and real estate were all cashed out in the fastest way and transferred to him. This money is a trillion! This made Su Ping clearly realize how rich a star realm is, and it still has no territory of its own. For example, the one of the Ryan family, it is estimated that more than this amount depends on the tax on Leia every year. This is also normal. On an economically prosperous planet, the richest man on a continent has more than this savings. After all, the GDP of the whole planet is amazing. Unfortunately, this money can not be converted into energy, but can only be deposited in Su Ping''s federal bank. Su Ping plans to use this money for the construction of blue star, which is also regarded as a duty of his Lord. Seeing Su Ping really let himself leave, garland was both a surprise and an accident. Unexpectedly, Su Ping really let him go. You know, Su Ping''s squeezing him to this extent is tantamount to offending him. It is absolutely unwise to let an enemy in the starry sky leave now. "Is this guy confident or naive?" When he left the shop and waited for the outside sun to shine on him, garland felt like an isolated world. He looked back at the shop and his eyes were a little complicated. However, thinking of his losses, the feeling in his heart immediately dissipated, quickly tore the space and left here. ¡­¡­ Inside the store. Su Ping looked at Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong who were doing nothing in the store and said, "I''ll cultivate pet animals later. You have nothing to do in the store. You can go out and get familiar with the environment. This is the third-class planet of the Federation, and you can also get in touch with the world of the Federation." Tang ruyandu said, "I don''t want to play, I want to practice." "Whatever you want." "Teacher, I also want to learn." Zhong Lingtong said with a clever face. Su Ping glanced at her. She could teach very limited basic knowledge in cultivation, unless she preached directly, but in this way, she could only live in her own shadow forever, and it was still a weakened version, which was meaningless. Since she has been an apprentice for so long, Su Ping is also willing to see her excel in the blue, so he is also proud to be a master. "You wait." Su Ping took out the Lord''s star order, and the positioning in it has been switched to Leia. Su Ping searched inside and how to become a nurturer on Leia. Soon, pieces of information appeared. Because he was the authority of the Lord, some more confidential information could also be found. Some of these materials need to be paid. Su Ping paid directly to unlock it. He just got trillions of money. He doesn''t need money. When the blue star is developed and becomes an advanced planet in the future, the annual tax will be more than this point. You know, the tax is very huge. The payroll tax, consumption tax, company tax and so on of all workers on the planet add up to astronomical figures. A few minutes later, Su Ping finished reading it. He understood, thought a little, and said to Zhong Lingtong, "if you want to learn, I suggest you contact the cultivation knowledge of the Federation first. Our previous cultivation technology of Bluestar is relatively backward and derailed from the federal interstellar. Here you can learn more advanced cultivation technology." "You have two choices. You can apply to the nurturer association here and work and study in it. You can also find another nurturer and let the other party teach you." Zhong Lingtong was stunned and hurriedly said, "no, I don''t want to find a teacher again. You are the only teacher I have!" "The teacher I''m talking about is someone like a professor. He likes to receive students'' lectures. You can attend the lectures. As for the money for the lectures, I can give it to you," Su Ping said. Zhong Lingtong suddenly realized that her nervous body relaxed. She thought she had done something wrong. Su Ping didn''t want her as a student. In this foreign land, she didn''t know how to live without Su Ping. "Teacher, I want to apply for a job in the nurturer association here, work and study, and then listen to the master with the tuition I earn. You taught me the skills of nurturer, and I haven''t returned anything to you. I''m sorry to use your money." Zhong Lingtong bit his lips and said, with a little perseverance on his goose egg like round face. "That''s OK. If you don''t have enough money, come to me at any time. Your teacher, I''m so rich that I can''t spend all my money." Su Ping smiled. Zhong Lingtong was relieved to see that he agreed, and nodded hard. Tang Ruyan turned his eyes and said, "if I practice, I want money. Can you give me some?" "No, you can''t borrow it." Su Ping glanced at her. Tang ruyandun was angry, "why is she OK and I can''t? Although she is your student, I''m your employee. You haven''t paid me yet!" "Temporary employees, where''s the salary?" "You, you vampire!" "I don''t suck the blood of the poor." Tang Ru had to stamp his feet. Finally, he compromised and said, "OK, just think I borrowed it from you. When we get back to blue star, I''ll give it back to you, or when I get stronger, I''ll make money back to you. You just robbed the strong man in the starry sky. Lend me 10 billion first!" "You have a big appetite." Su Ping''s eyes turned straight, but she didn''t refuse. "You can save some money. It''s not easy for me to rob a person." Seeing that Su Ping was really willing to borrow, Tang Ruyan was warm in his heart, but his face was not so easy to soften. He hummed: "of course, cultivation needs money. I don''t know the price of the Federation. If there is much, I''ll find it and return it to you. I''ll go and have a look at the cultivation skills here first." "Whatever you want." Su Ping said. When the two guys were settled, Su Ping asked them to go out and get familiar with the surrounding environment, find their own things to do, and contact him when they met something. After they left the store, Su Ping closed the door and went to the pet room to prepare for the cultivation trip. This time, Su Ping didn''t plan to go to the demigod meteorite, mainly those dangerous places in the demigod meteorite. He has basically been there, and the rest have not been there, less than a slap. Almost everywhere. In all dangerous places, he also left his traces and name. Now he is a celebrity in the demigod meteorite, which is higher than the reputation of some main gods. After all, it''s hard for a person who often rushes through dangerous places to get no attention. However, with Joanna''s help to block the news and protect Su Ping''s information, people don''t know that Su Ping is an outsider from another world. "I won''t go to your hometown this time," Su Ping said to Joanna. Joanna was about to leave. She was stunned at her speech and said in a low voice, "Oh." Su Ping didn''t explain much. Although the demigod meteorite land was good, it was also a systematically divided higher cultivation land, but he felt that he had gradually adapted to the rhythm of the demigod meteorite land. Su Ping is already familiar with the way some monsters fight, including the operation of energy. He wants to go to a strange place and give himself different stimulation. Although in those dangerous places, Su Ping often encountered the top monsters in the starry sky, which was difficult to resist and would die, it was difficult for him to inspire more potential from the oppression between life and death. He has been used to absolute calm in the battle. With a calm attitude, he looks for the flaws and loopholes of his opponent, so as to defeat him and win! "Void ruins!" In the cultivation list, Su Ping suddenly saw a cultivation place, which is also an advanced sequence. This means that the cutting-edge power inside is the existence beyond the realm of God. Like the four Supreme gods of the demigod meteor earth, they are above Joanna! Su Ping, check the information of the breeding ground. Void God ruins: it is said that in the ninth Yang period, a tomb of the God of war left over from ancient times fell. When it fell, it startled the sky to cry and the void burst! His remains are hidden in the deep and endless void. Countless people look for his remains and ancient artifacts, go to the place, and finally gradually form a forbidden area In this area, there are many empty monsters. Be careful! "Empty monster?" Su Ping''s eyes lit up. He was trying to deeply understand the way of space. The void monsters here can be said to be his best partner! Void monster is a monster living in the void of the universe. It can naturally swim in the second space and feed on void energy. Even young beasts can display space secret skills. Like the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast in Su Ping''s hand, there is a part of the blood of the void demon beast. He has a high natural understanding of the mysteries of space, so he is a void realm when he is just an adult. For Han Kong leilong, breaking through the bottleneck and building a bridge is as simple as eating and drinking water. It is an instinct engraved into DNA. "System, when was the ninth Yangji? I seem to see a lot of cultivation worlds left over from the ninth Yangji." Su Ping asked. "The ninth Yang era is the closest era." the system said indifferently. "Before the ninth Yang era, was it the eighth Yang?" The system was slightly silent and said, "it''s still far away from you. I''ll tell you when your cultivation reaches the star realm in the future." Su Ping was speechless, but he was not too curious. He just asked casually, but looking at the reaction of the system, it seemed that there were some hidden secrets. He called out a few war pets he had just bred, and then took all the little skeletons and two dogs with him. He didn''t stay any longer and entered the void God ruins. Now for him, the tickets of this higher cultivation place can be ignored. However, resurrection in it is still a big cost. After all, he goes once and usually sacrifices more than once, unless he doesn''t dare to stay in one place. If you really want to exercise and cultivate to the greatest extent, you have to be reckless and look for monsters everywhere, which will lead to stepping on many minefields and dying dozens of times. Whoosh! The space vortex emerged and sucked Su Ping in. When Su Ping opened his eyes again, he suddenly felt that his body was out of balance, just like in a rapidly falling elevator. He quickly released the star force to stabilize his body. The feeling of falling suddenly disappeared. Su Ping found that there was a void around him, and he was really falling rapidly just now! There is not even a place to step on the ground. It is a chaotic nothingness. "This is... The third space?" Su Ping looked around. From the sticky sense of space bondage outside his body, he judged that it was probably the third space, but it was a little different from the third space he stepped into in the outside world. It was dark and could only be perceived by starmind, but there was a glimmer of light here. Su Ping looked at the dim light and found that it was a faint yellow light solidified in the void. This light emits a strong smell. It''s a divine light?! Su Ping''s eyes widened slightly, a little frightened. The faint yellow light was a divine power, like an attack released, but now it solidified in this space. Next to this magical power, there are several slowly crawling figures. The back body is like a spider, with many sharp legs and feet, but the forelimbs are like a lizard, short but sharp, and the head is also like a lizard. Moreover, the folds at the neck are very deep and can stretch freely. "Empty monster?" As soon as Su Ping''s eyes coagulated, he immediately felt that the breath of these empty monsters was the realm of destiny. When he noticed these empty monsters, the other party also saw Su Ping and turned around one after another. They all showed their bad eyes and slowly climbed towards Su Ping, as if they had seen strangers breaking into their home. Su Ping did not hesitate, raised his hand and pointed to Lei Guang. Thunder! The power of rules blooms, and the space is like a roar. In the void that can not transmit sound, there is a sound of thunder. This is not a sound wave captured by hearing, but a kind of Tao rhyme, which directly rings through the soul. Bang bang! A few empty monsters came at full speed. Before they got close, they were torn by thunder. Although this is their territory, the super dimensional suppression of the power of rules can not be easily crossed. He solved these empty monsters at will. Su Ping took their bodies and took out animal cores from their bodies, which contained extremely pure empty energy. It was given to his white scale and empty Thunder Dragon. It should be a great tonic. Su Ping incorporated himself into the system space and then flew towards the frozen light. This divine light emits an extremely terrible threat, but it is solidified at the moment. It is difficult to imagine what kind of power and means it is beyond Su Ping''s cognition. At this time, the void suddenly rippled, and then the divine light went to the third space, where it disappeared, is a deeper space. When the divine light disappeared, the surrounding void also shook. Su Ping suddenly saw empty cracks in front of him. He saw the fourth space... And the fifth space! Chapter 786 In the third space, there is a space chaos blade containing the power of rules. Those rule forces are broken and incomplete, so it is difficult to understand what rhyme, but these rule forces are attached to the random blade of space, but they are very destructive. The fourth space contains more random blades with regular energy, killing opportunities everywhere! Even the top strongmen in the star realm have to be careful in the fourth floor space, where they may encounter more complete rule attacks and terrible destructive power. As for the fifth space Su Ping heard Joanna mention that this is a place where strong people in the LORD God (Star Lord) environment don''t want to set foot easily. In it, you can hear calls from ancient times and some ancient and mysterious whispers. Those voices are chaotic, violent, mysterious, ferocious and can make people crazy and crazy! Even those who are strong in the astral realm can only resist reluctantly by relying on their own faith! At this moment, in front of Su Ping''s eyes, the deep space keeps cracking. Su Ping sees the fourth space and the fifth space torn apart in the fourth space. Moo! The empty cry like an ancient whale, with a feeling of recklessness and gray, came from the fifth space and passed into Su Ping''s mind. Su Ping immediately felt bursts of tearing pain from her soul. It seemed that the whole brain was about to be split, but the empty call became clearer and clearer. "Give me a break!!" Su Ping gritted her teeth and suddenly roared in the sea and stars. The roar, like the ancient dragon, shook his whole mind and scattered the empty and reckless call that penetrated. The feeling of tearing gradually healed and was no longer so strong. Su Ping''s eyes were a little frightened. He felt that if he continued, he would really lose control and go crazy! Once he goes crazy, he doesn''t even know who he is and will be completely lost here! Fortunately, he can be resurrected. "Is this the fifth space that the star Lord is afraid of? Just a little breath leaked out will soon make me unable to bear it. Fortunately, I have also seen great winds and waves..." Su Ping looked at the fifth space, which is constantly twisted and torn bigger and bigger in the fourth space, and his eyes flashed. Suddenly, he made a decision. Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure rushed directly to the fifth space. Soon, he took the lead in entering the fourth space. The darkness of the fourth space surrounded him. The space was thicker and tighter than the outside, which made Su Ping feel bound. It was like entering the water. His action became slow. He was like wearing a hundred layers of quilt and it was difficult to break free. Suddenly, a dangerous smell came. Su Ping''s perception instantly identified that it was three spatial random blades, and on these three random blades, there were three terrible rules attached! Two of the rules are broken, while the other one is extremely strong, like a complete road, cut like a giant axe. Su Ping''s pupils shrunk, and his whole body suddenly burst into starpower. The starpower in his cells surged out, like countless stars exploding and sending out a vast starpower. Bang. Su Ping shot out with one fist. The three rules and forces were intertwined on the fist. The momentum was amazing. Two of the space disordered blades were immediately submerged by the light of the divine fist, but the giant axe blade with the deepest and strongest flavor of the rules cut off the divine fist, and even the three rules above were cut off together! Su Ping''s face changed and hurried to shoot again. But the sharp edge of the axe came quickly, followed by the smell of rules, which made Su Ping instinctively think of two words: sharp! This is the rule of the axe blade! Invincible, extremely sharp! Su Ping held up several star shields in front of him, and at the same time, he punched again. This time, the punch was not suppressed directly, but hit on the side. The divine fist broke, and the huge axe blade was also hit askew. It flew straight away from Su Ping''s head and disappeared. Su Ping was in a cold sweat. Although he has the ability of resurrection, every time, he hopes he can do his best to survive. "The power of this rule should be understood by the top of the starry sky. It''s nearly complete..." Su Ping looked at the disappearing sharp rule. When passing by, the strong smell of the sharp rule kept him fresh in his memory, but the rule was natural and difficult for him to understand. Unless a strong man catches him, helps him peel the cocoon layer by layer, breaks up the rules and mysteries inside, and allows him to slowly absorb and digest, it is possible to understand them. But such a strong man can only do it if he has the cultivation of fengshenjing. This is already Joanna''s own combat power. Su Ping can''t ask Joanna to help. Her own is limited somewhere and can''t get away. "The fourth space is really dangerous. The two companions of Nagaland were forced by me to escape into the fourth space. If they don''t have any skills, they must lie in it." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. Without further carelessness, he summoned the little skeleton, two dogs, white scale and empty Thunder Dragon. Among them, there are customers'' favorite. Anyway, the resurrection of these war pets is free of charge. It''s easy to die here. I''m used to dying. "Fit." Su Ping chose to fit with the purgatory candle dragon beast. His physique soared and his energy soared. He became a dragon man like a tyrant. He then combined with the little skeleton and, to be exact, made it attach to himself with the skill of turning white bones into demons. Under this second false combination, Su Ping''s combat power doubled. Even if he met the previous sharp rules, he still had to deal with it. "Fifth space!" Su Ping looked forward and turned over. It seemed that the fifth space of healing was going to disappear. Ignoring too much, she rushed over quickly. Next to them, er Gou and Zi Qing Gu mang are used to suddenly coming to a strange place, which is a dangerous place that will die. In addition to some helplessness, there is only a struggle for survival in their eyes. They each applied their skills and followed Su Ping. The white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast followed Su Ping and fought in the demigod meteorite for a long time. It also adapted to the sudden dangerous place. In addition, it had the blood of void monster in its bones. In this fourth space, it not only didn''t feel oppression, but had a familiar and kind feeling. However, he didn''t care to enjoy it. He could feel the hidden dangers around him and immediately followed Su Ping behind him. The other customers'' War favorites were confused by this sudden place. When I felt the various rules of different depths here, I was a little frightened and trembled. Soon, a war pet was pierced by the flying blade, and the rule power contained in it directly tore his body. Su Ping received a prompt in her mind. Without much thought, she directly chose to revive. And he himself, more and more accelerated, rushed towards the fifth space in front of him. As we approached, a clearer call came from the crack. The sound of the call was a little mixed. It seemed that many people were moaning and praying inside, some ethereal, some crazy and some strange. "Even if it''s a living God, I''ve seen it. Give it to me!!" Su Ping''s eyes were red and his head was about to tear. He roared in the sea. He tried his best to keep his consciousness, and a potential field emerged behind him, which turned out shocking scenes, which were all seen and heard by the chaotic dead spirit world. There, Su Ping had a look at the white bone Lord of the floating world, the floating and sinking Pluto in the sea of blood, and the giant ghost with a mountain like physique walking in the world of the dead. Although Su Ping was very weak at the beginning, he was deeply impressed by those creatures. He felt that even Joanna''s original statue could not have those creatures that were terrible. Those were creatures that had transcended the realm of feudalism and reached the real immortal realm! Neither time nor time can erode and destroy them. Compared with these creatures, the murmur like God and devil in front of us is nothing. Even if these whispers are the words left in space by some real gods who have disappeared and died, or the words left by some unimaginable great power, they only contain a little weak real God power. And he, with creatures of that level, had really seen each other, including the blood crystals coagulated by the skeleton King''s blood of the little skeleton, which he grabbed from the feet of such creatures. When the scalp was about to burst, Su Ping rushed into the fifth space. In an instant, those whispers suddenly disappeared and became extraordinarily quiet. "Huh?" This tranquility suddenly made Su Ping wonder. He felt as if he had suddenly come to another world. Just then, Su Ping suddenly felt a breeze blowing his face, which was accompanied by a fishy smell. Su Ping was slightly stunned and looked forward. Her pupils contracted. The space in which his body was located was impressively in an extremely huge strange mouth. The mouth is as big as a whale, and Su Ping is in his mouth, full of ferocious tusks up and down Boom! The mouth suddenly closed, like a million tons of space pressure, which made Su Ping''s white bones wound on the surface of his body break instantly. His blood pressure was also squeezed out of his pores, and his whole life was squeezed to death. resurrection! As soon as she came to the dead space, Su Ping chose to resurrect. When it reappeared, it was outside the strange mouth, because the strange mouth left its previous position, and his resurrection was a fixed-point resurrection in space. At this time, Su Ping also saw the owner of the strange mouth. It was an extremely huge void monster, like Kun in the myth. The unimaginable giant beast turned around with huge and cold eyes and noticed Su Ping''s indifferent and half open eyes. It was a little surprised and surprised. "The void monster in the star Lord''s realm..." Su Ping was shocked by the momentum of the beast, but he didn''t have much fear in his heart. He looked at each other quietly. If the other party wanted to eat him again, he would still resist with all his strength, but as a result, he already knew that resistance was also dead. Therefore, Su Ping''s attention was not all on the giant beast, but on the fifth space around him. Chapter 787 The oppression of the fifth space is more than ten times that of the fourth space. Su Ping feels like standing in the soil and it''s hard to walk! But the previous whispers containing unknown forces disappeared, making Su Ping feel a little better. In addition, Su Ping found that this place was filled with an extremely strong smell of space. Around his body, there seemed to be a series of spatial rhymes emerging and felt strongly. "Space..." Su Ping''s eyes showed some insight, and she suddenly felt that she had touched the threshold of space rules. At this time, the giant beast opposite seemed to feel that he was ignored by the mole ant. He was a little angry. He rolled up a sharp blade from his external side, such as a huge sword breaking the waves, and attacked Su Ping. The sharp blade is as fast as a beam of light and arrives in an instant. The destructive power was amazing. Su Ping just had the idea of resisting in his mind. As soon as his body was about to act, he suddenly lost consciousness and was killed again. resurrection! Su Ping still chose to resurrect in situ. Seeing Su Ping standing in place again, the giant beast''s eyes narrowed obviously. I didn''t know what he was thinking, and a space sharp blade erupted again. Su Ping was ready this time and suddenly punched. He didn''t use Shura sword. It''s the secret treasure of the Star Kingdom. It''s OK to use it in the battle of the Star Kingdom. It''s estimated that it will be broken in the face of this giant beast. The divine fist containing three regular forces, like dough, was cut in an instant, and Su Ping''s body was cut off again. Su Ping stood in the dead space and thought, but he still had no head iron. If the giant beast is also a stubborn guy, he is just wasting the resurrection energy here. Su Ping has no possibility of understanding experience when fighting with guys of this level, and his strength is too different. After counting for half a minute, Su Ping chose to resurrect. At this time, what he saw was an extremely huge tail. The area of the tail was estimated to be the size of an aircraft carrier, fluttering past his eyes. It was the beast that turned and flew away. Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the giant beast did not have the same curiosity as human beings. For it, he was just a crushed insect. If you don''t crush it once, pinch it a few more times. As for why we didn''t crush it, maybe humans will think, but creatures of other races may not like to think. "Unexpectedly, there are such terrible things inhabiting here. If you encounter such a guy in the fifth space outside, you probably want to die." Su Ping said secretly. When the beast disappeared, Su Ping immediately heard the ethereal whisper, which came from the void. The sound was shallow, but it still made people feel irritable. Su Ping restrained his inner irritability and the impulse to destroy. His thoughts focused on the fifth space around him again. The space breath here was very strong. Su Ping felt that he could touch the Tao and the rules of space at any time! Whoosh! Suddenly, Su Ping''s consciousness disappeared. resurrection! Su Ping was a little confused and immediately chose to resurrect in situ. He was still standing where he was, but there was nothing around him. Just now, he didn''t know how he died. Like something passed by and accidentally killed "No wonder the strong in the star Lord''s realm dare not stay here more." Su Ping quickly restrained her mind, revived the little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast, and let them guard with the two dogs that followed them. He calmed down and felt the rules of the surrounding space. Roar! Behind Su Ping, the two dogs suddenly went crazy with red eyes, roared at the nearby purgatory candle dragon beast, released attack skills and killed it. The eyes of the infernal candle dragon beast were also red. They were hit by the attack of the two dogs. They immediately became angry and fought with it. The little skeleton stood beside Su Ping. The scarlet light in his eyes flickered like two bright and dark ghost fires. He turned his head, looked at Su Ping, who was distracted, and slowly pulled out the bone knife in his waist. Then it approached Su Ping, and then... Turned its back to him and guarded Su Ping like a defender. Suddenly crazy, except the two dogs and the purgatory candle dragon beast, the other war pets also got out of control. Soon, they fought together and immediately died. The two dogs and the infernal candle dragon beast were also inseparable. This was the first time they interacted with each other and fought with all their strength, but they couldn''t tell the victory or defeat for a while. When the battle spread to Su Ping, Su Ping also woke up from his thoughts. When he saw the situation of many war pets, he immediately knew that they were affected by the divine language here. Su Ping could do nothing about this situation and could only be regarded as exercise for them. "Huh?" Suddenly, Su Ping saw an object floating in the dark space in the distance. It didn''t move fast or slow, like flowing down the river. When the distance was close, Su Ping immediately saw what it was. It''s half a body! This is the upper body of the corpse, but the head was smashed. He was wearing dark silver armor. The palm exposed outside the armor had brown and dry skin, which was wrinkled like a dried corpse. "Someone died in this fifth space, and the body was not destroyed and smashed." Su Ping was a little surprised. Xingli flew out and salvaged the half corpse in front of her. She immediately felt that the body was extremely heavy, and there was a familiar smell on it. He felt the breath in the main god of the demigod meteorite. The other party was Joanna''s men, who picked him up several times. "This guy is the star Lord''s realm? The body of the star Lord''s realm can be kept here. It''s a long time to die." Su Ping was surprised. He had fought with the monsters in the star Lord''s realm, but he was usually killed by seconds. He couldn''t deeply understand the strength of the star Lord''s realm, but at the moment, the half immortal corpse in front of him gave Su Ping a new understanding. He will be killed here if he tries his best. I don''t even know how to die. But even if the star Lord dies, the body can be preserved here! Although it may not be retained for a long time, at least it can be left for a long time. How strong is this flesh body! "This armor is good. Although it is a little broken, the energy array on it seems to be damaged, but it should be able to be repaired." Su Ping touched the silver armor on the corpse and immediately took it off without saying a word. After taking off the silver armor, Su Ping directly collected it into the system space. Later, Su Ping studied the half mummified body. It''s a rare opportunity for him to study his body so carefully in the main divine realm of the demigod meteorite land. Su Ping''s star power penetrated into the dry corpse. He was surprised to find that there was still vigorous star power in the cells in the dry corpse. These stellar forces seem to be locked by cells! It is these astral forces that keep their bodies alive. In addition to the star power, Su Ping also felt a vast and sacred breath in his body, which was as vast as facing the stars, making him feel small. "Is that what Joanna said about the power of faith?" Su Ping''s eyes moved slightly and soon found that the breath of faith gathered on the chest of the corpse, which was weak. Su Ping reached out with the little skeleton and borrowed its bone knife. This bone knife is harder than Shura sword. It is the tusk fragment of an archaic creature and is immortal. Soon, Su Ping used a bone knife to dig out the chest of the mummy. When his chest was broken, the breath of faith contained in it suddenly burst out, like a deflated balloon, which quickly dispersed everywhere. Su Ping did not expect it. He quickly burst out and blocked the surrounding areas with star power, trying his best to absorb it. But these beliefs ignored his astral blockade, staggered with each other and directly penetrated out, just like bailing out water with a leaky net. In the twinkling of an eye, most of the white light dissipated, and Su Ping absorbed three wisps with his own star power. These three wisps of faith breath were directly hit on the bone knife with star power before they were retained. He found that he could not absorb it in his body. This thing was not bound by him. In front of the power of faith, his body was like a net and could not hold it at all. Only the bone knife of the little skeleton can lock the breath, and it seems to be absorbed. The corpse that lost the power of faith soon withered, and the star power in its cells gradually showed signs of overflow. Su Ping won''t miss this star power. He directly surrounds it with star power and won''t let go at all. The star power in the dried corpse cell is extremely huge and concentrated. It is pure without any impurities. It is purer and lighter than the star power in Su Ping who has been robbed hundreds of times, and contains a special breath. Su Ping accepted everything and absorbed it into her body. Soon, the star power in his body reached the peak limit and could break through the bottleneck at any time. The total amount of star power in this half dried body is almost no worse than the Millennium Star power absorbed by Su Ping! This weight shocked Su Ping. Is this the strong one in the astral realm? The astral force left in the body after death is incredible! Chapter 788 Su Ping quickly turned this vast star force into a bridge infrastructure and communicated to all cells in the body. In an instant, his whole body was like a piece of iron. Although it was not a virtual cave, it was already equivalent to a half step virtual cave! The rest is just space rules! In fact, with Su Ping''s current background, he can make a breakthrough in one breath, but Su Ping wants to build this bridge stronger, not with the mystery of space he now understands. "Space..." Su Ping''s perception has penetrated all around. At the moment, he has ignored the life and death of customers and pets, including the fight between purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs. He has no time to stop them. As for the hidden danger in the fifth space, he also ignored it and wholeheartedly understood the rules of space. The space energy here is strong, and the space rules are like visible to the naked eye, which makes Su Ping feel that he can touch it with his hand. However, when he touches it carefully, it seems like a cloud, which can be seen and can''t be found. Quiet! Quiet! Quiet! Su Ping could only calm down completely. Time flies, unaware. In this fifth space, there is no concept of time, which can only be judged by their own physical memory. Space folding, jumping, shuttling... Su Ping has already mastered various means of space mysteries. At this moment, he takes care of the cocoon again to find its root through the appearance of these skills. At the root is the Tao! The Tao is like a seed, and the scattered branches and leaves are all kinds of skills visible in the appearance. But the core of these skills is still space. "The system said that the secrets of the universe are hidden in deep space..." "What is space?" "If the universe is an egg, space is the shell of an egg." "But in the egg shell, such a large space is also ''space''..." "Super acceleration... Time... Timeline..." "Space..." "Resurrection!" Su Ping''s thoughts kept diverging. Under the rich void energy around him, he slowly penetrated into the understanding of space. The feeling brought by these void energy is like letting people know all kinds of rhythm of water deep in the ocean. In the process of understanding, Su Ping was killed by something unknown. But he did not care, directly chose to resurrect in situ, and then immersed in sentiment again. He turned a blind eye to all the dangers around him and was completely absorbed in them. When thinking about space, Su Ping thought of time through her medium acceleration skills. Time and space are inseparable. But time is more obscure and unpredictable. Moreover, time is one of the four Supreme rules, and few people can understand it. When thinking diverged a little, Su Ping had to close up and return his mind to the way of space. I don''t know how long it took. Su Ping felt that he had died dozens of times. He didn''t know what he was killed. He didn''t pay attention to his resurrection. He didn''t even remember the specific resurrection times. He had no time to separate any thoughts. "Space, everywhere..." "Even a piece of paper can be stripped into countless spaces." "Space is cutting and one-sided. The ''segment'' composed of countless one-sided is the wall of space..." "This is space..." Su Ping opened his eyes slightly. There seemed to be disorderly blades flying in his eyes. He raised his hand and a transparent rule force appeared in front of him. The rule force could not be seen, but it was extremely sharp in his perception, just like an irregular blade! This blade can be invincible as he wants! This is the blade of pure space. This blade can cut off the crack between the second space and the third space. If there is a virtual cave in front of him, he can cut off the space into which the other party has just escaped into the second space and peel it out. "Space rules, cutting!" Su Ping silently named it in his heart. He felt that what he understood was not a complete avenue of spatial rules, but nevertheless, he was satisfied. If you can understand the complete road, you can become the star master, hatch the Tao embryo with rules and build your own unique world. The rules of space had been understood. Su Ping did not hesitate. He quickly mixed the star power previously accumulated in his body with the rules, and built a bridge to open up the whole body. With a buzzing sound, Su Ping felt trembling all over, and countless cells were surging, as if boiling and wriggling. During this peristalsis, a large number of star forces shook out in his body, the life energy hidden in his body was stimulated, and the cells of his whole body were reborn. Su Ping immediately used the two rules of Thor and thunder to swim and wash his hair and marrow in his body. Taking advantage of the characteristics of these two rules, he completely eliminated the impurities in his body, and the blood vessels became crystal clear. All orifices and acupoints were opened. His whole body was like glass, emitting a hazy divine glow. The divine power in his body, driven by the star power, swam all over his body and became more and more pure. Soon, the transformation is over. Su Ping had a feeling of coming out of the hot spring bath. She couldn''t help sighing. When he reached the bottleneck earlier, he was holding it hard, but now it''s pouring down thousands of miles. This kind of comfort... Anyone who has diarrhea knows! Su Ping felt that the cells in her body became more and more elastic, and the inner wall of the cells, perhaps because of the rules of space, became extremely wide. If the former cell interior was like a pond, it is now a lake. More than ten times the previous one! Su Ping''s chaotic star can hide the star power in the cells all over his body. Now he is a star state. There is a star Xuan in the cell, and it is solid. The star power drops in it roll like a rotating and suspended planet. This is true in every cell. When rotating, it drives a strong pulling force, so that Su Ping can absorb the star power from the surrounding world all the time, even when he is not practicing, to fill himself and become stronger and stronger. This is the horror that the system gave Su Ping this set of cultivation skills. The cultivation of martial arts of Zhan Chong is the foundation of self-cultivation, which is particularly important. In the past, Su Ping didn''t understand and had no choice, but now, if you want to choose from many rewards in the system, Su Ping can even give up medium acceleration and other cultivation techniques, and you also need to get this set of skill. "My star power capacity can be so large. Apart from refining and fighting for life and death again and again, it is inseparable from this set of skills. I feel that with my current star power, it is estimated that it is comparable to many strong people in the middle of the star realm." "If I encounter the star realm of Garland''s level before, I should be able to kill them quickly and won''t give them a chance to escape!" a sharp flash flashed in Su Ping''s eyes. Although the fighting in the starry sky is very dynamic, it is even more terrible than the nuclear war. If the war continues, even the planet may be involved and destroyed! But between the stars, it is difficult to kill each other. Especially when the realm is the same and the strength is the same. Once the situation is bad, one party wants to go, and the other party is difficult to keep. It can only be achieved if the realm is rolled, such as the top of the star realm and the early stage of the star realm. Otherwise, even in the middle of the Star Kingdom, it can easily defeat the early stage of the Star Kingdom, but it is difficult to keep it. After all, the star realm can directly tear the space and escape to the fourth space. Unless it is an enemy of life and death, few people will chase and kill to the fourth space. It is too dangerous here. If you are not careful, you will be killed or die together. ¡­¡­ Master the four rules and be promoted to virtual cave environment. Su Ping gained a lot from this trip, which made him feel that he had come to the wrong place. At this time, Su Ping''s attention turned away from herself and looked around. The little skeleton and two dogs, the purgatory candle dragon beast, and the war pets of the customers all died, but Su Ping was immersed in sentiment and had no time to revive them. Around him, it is still the fifth space of nothingness. It is dark. You can only "see" the surrounding scene by perception, which is a turbid nothingness. Without hesitation, Su Ping immediately revived all the war pets. "It''s hard to get into the fifth space to practice with the empty monster here. With my previous strength, it''s too difficult to tear the fifth space by myself, but it''s much easier now. However, if you''re not forced to a dead end, you''d better enter it carefully. No one knows where the tear is. There''s something lurking in the fifth space." Su Ping''s eyes scanned several war pets. He didn''t choose to fit. The big deal was to revive. Once he did, he couldn''t give purgatory candle dragons and two dogs a chance to exercise. "You already have top-grade qualifications. Take charge here and strive to reach top-grade." Su Ping looked at the white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast. After a period of time together, Su Ping also had some feelings for Zhan Chong, who came back from the task, but she still had to be a little distant from purgatory candle dragon and two dogs. "Woo!" Hearing Su Ping''s words, the white scale Han empty Thunder Dragon beast roared, as if responding, which meant to know. It''s always obedient. Even if he knew that Su Ping was the human who hunted him back, he didn''t have much hostility to Su Ping, which Su Ping didn''t understand. "When you have enough skills to return to leimingzhou and your parents, I will let you go back. If you want to stay, stay. If you want to follow me, follow me," Su Ping said. This is the choice he gave each other. He knew that the little guy tried to become strong, rushed to the first in every battle, and did his best to fight for what. Just to get back to my parents and get together. It was because of his feelings for it that Su Ping was willing to give it such a choice. Otherwise, with so much effort, Su Ping must stay around and use it for herself. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the white scale was vast and the Thunder Dragon beast was slightly stunned. A pair of purple dragon eyes shook slightly and stared at Su Ping. Su Ping''s smiling face was reflected on his eyes. It didn''t respond and didn''t make a sound this time. Su Ping smiled, touched his head, then turned around and undisguised released his energy to attract the monster in the fifth space. Hoo! Su Ping was surprised by his strong star power and momentum. Like a star force hurricane, it suddenly swept away. If it was outside, the star force alone would be enough to tear a street apart! "The star power in my body seems to be hundreds of times that of the ordinary empty cave..." Su Ping was measuring in his heart. Just then. Suddenly a strange wave came. Su Ping''s eyes immediately narrowed, flashed a sharp color, turned to look, and saw a sharp wave suddenly hit, impressively a blow to the void. Su Ping immediately raised his hand and threw out the space rules. A sharp blade as thin as a cicada''s wing met and cut off the void wave. Roar! Then came a roar directly and loudly in the soul, which was a spiritual penetration, followed by an extremely huge figure, which was the size of seven or eight aircraft carriers. If this body was outside, it would definitely frighten a lot of people. Even if the king beast was around it, it looked petite and small. "Top of the starry sky!" Su Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he was outside, he would be scared to turn around and run away on the spot, but if he could revive here, his fighting spirit burned in his eyes. "Kill!" Su Ping didn''t fit. She directly greeted the little skeleton and two dogs and rushed to kill them together. Su Ping ignored the war pets of those customers. It was difficult for them to stand here. Soon, the little skeleton and purgatory candle dragon took the lead in rushing up, followed by the white scale Han Kong Thunder Dragon. At the moment, it is already the king beast of the vast sea, but its qualification is superior, its combat power is comparable to the top of the destiny realm, and with its own ability, it understands a vague thunder system rule. This rule is incompletely understood, but occasionally it can release a little smell of rules. This is due to its following Su Ping when fighting in peacetime. Inspired by Su Ping''s thunder rules, it is also due to its high understanding. After all, it has been a class B qualification in the wild. Over time, Su Ping believes that if he cultivates more time, he can understand his own rules. In addition to it, the little skeleton, the two dogs and the purgatory candle dragon have also understood their own rules one after another, and their combat power has been greatly improved. In the past countless battles, they failed to understand the rules. The main reason was that the opponents in the battle were only king beasts. At that time, it was devastating for them to encounter King beasts in the realm of destiny. But now, together with Su Ping, they often fight with those monsters in the starry realm in the demigod meteorite land. They have seen all kinds of rules and forces. Over time, they have been forced to have an insight. Seeing Su Ping and many war pets coming, the void monster was obviously angry. Soon, the power containing the rules of terror shook out, and the first little skeleton was smashed on the spot, but the body came back to life, not relying on Su Ping''s resurrection, but on its own ability. This is the horror of the little skeleton. Even the monsters in the starry sky can''t easily kill them if they don''t specifically target them. "Resurrection!" Su Ping resurrected the purgatory candle dragon beast and the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast. Then he stepped out, released four rules and hit the monster. However, when the four rules were smashed out, the monster had no scars on its body, including the space cutting rules that Su Ping had just understood, and could not cut off its flesh. Su Ping felt that his power of rules seemed to be melted. The smell of rules pervaded in the monster was close to Tao, crushing all his four rules. "Is this close to the complete power of rules..." the closer Su Ping gets to the other side, the more he can feel the feeling of Tao Yun. He doesn''t leave his hand. The star power in his body shakes and all the cells in his body burst, stirring up all the star power, compressing the power of rules into fencing and killing the other side boldly. ¡­¡­ Exhausted from the battle at the void God market, Su Ping returned to the store, picked out the pet animals of the second batch of customers, and then continued to return to the void God market. When Joanna saw Su Ping, her eyes fluctuated and showed some surprise. At once, she felt that there was a significant change in Su Ping''s breath and became a virtual cave. And different from the ordinary virtual cave environment, the energy contained in Su Ping''s body is extremely terrible. She has a unique divine eye perception skill and can clearly feel that Su Ping''s body is like a sun. This stellar force should exist in the virtual cave environment. Even the strong ones in the early stage of the starry sky environment are far from so strong! "This guy... Is really a monster." Joanna pays more and more attention to Su Ping. She feels that Ren Su Ping will continue to grow and even surpass her over time. Here she refers to her self, not her reincarnation. Chapter 789 Su Ping continued to fight fiercely in the void God ruins for half a month. Outside, it''s been about 15 hours. The next day, when the sun was shining and it was approaching noon, Su Ping''s store door still didn''t open. This makes everyone waiting outside the store worry. "Today seems later than yesterday." "It opened at nine o''clock yesterday. Will it not open today?" "I don''t know how many people I can receive today. According to our ranking here, it''s estimated that we''ll have to wait a week." "Don''t mention my location. Someone wanted to buy it from me yesterday. It cost 30 million, but I didn''t sell it." The people in line were whispering. The ranks here are getting longer and longer. Those who previously cultivated pet animals from Suping store have been exposed one after another, and the war pets cultivated have reached class a qualification. The news was absolutely shocking and attracted countless people. Some people also questioned that marketing is a gimmick. How can it be so magical unless it is to cultivate a master. But soon these doubts were slapped in the face. Su Ping''s fight with garland and others showed the power of the star realm, which can be proved by countless people in full view of the public. A big man in the starry sky, how can he care about this money? How can you engage in such gimmick marketing? Under the guidance of this concept, the popularity of Suping stores has completely burst, and gradually swept out of Kampuchea and spread to the whole Leia planet. Just a queuing position can auction tens of millions of high prices. It is conceivable how many people will be attracted. Today''s wafit city is completely famous in Kamp. Inside the store. With a brush, Su Ping appeared. His clothes were ragged, his hair was scattered and extremely untidy, like a veteran returning from the battlefield. But one eye is as bright as a sharp eagle eye. Soon, the sharp spirit converged, and Su Ping returned to his usual appearance, but the whole person''s temperament changed a lot. This half month''s battle in the void God ruins has made him almost reborn and his combat power has increased dramatically. He has a deeper understanding of space rules. Except for entering the fifth space for the first time, he mostly exercises in the fourth space for the next few times. Later, he had been able to tear the fifth space with his own strength. Su Ping tried to touch the deeper sixth space, but with his power and perception, he could not even sense the sixth space. It''s like ordinary people can''t perceive the second space. "The peak of the virtual Cave..." This half month''s harvest was great. Su Ping found the remains of some star masters in the fifth space, including human and monster. Some of these remains are white bones, and only the remaining faith power is left to seal them to protect the immortality of the bones. In some remains, there are also star forces contained in cells. These star forces are extremely huge, which are not inferior to the Millennium Star forces blocked by Nie Huofeng. When Su Ping absorbed these astral forces, the astral forces in his body had been filled, and he was only one step away from the realm of destiny. In addition to the growth of cultivation, Su Ping''s combat skills and void combat experience have also been greatly improved. Today, he is at two levels compared with a day ago. When encountering garland again, Su Ping felt that she could easily defeat him. The other party didn''t even have a chance to escape! "Is it the next day..." Looking at the dim light outside the store, Su Ping was in a trance. I even feel dazzling. He stayed in the void ruins too long. He hasn''t seen the sun for a long time. After cleaning up a little, Su Ping changed a set of clean clothes, cleaned her beard and hair, washed her body, and went forward to open the door. "Open the door, open the door!" "Great!" "Finally came out." The people waiting outside the door were surprised and excited when they saw the suddenly opened store door. Su Ping had already sensed the situation outside, but he was not too surprised. However, the hot situation was a little beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that he would be able to do business so quickly when he just came to a strange planet. "Have you come to get your pet? Come here." Su Ping said aloud. "Me, me." "And me." In the crowd, many people soon came forward to receive the pet animals. Su Ping nodded. At the moment, Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong didn''t know where they were going. He was too lazy to communicate and call them back. After greeting these people to line up, he turned back to the store and began to return their war pets to them according to the registered list. "Thank you, boss." "Thank you very much for your kindness, boss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people who came to collect the war pet were excited and very polite and respectful to Su Ping. After all, Su Ping''s cultivation in the starry sky is obvious to all. Su Ping was speechless. I just cut leeks to do business. Why do you thank me? Do you think I don''t want to charge more money? I can''t do it! Most of these customers who received pet animals left directly and did not test in Suping store. As soon as they left the store, they went directly to the evaluation store opposite. The data obtained through the evaluation are obviously more accurate than their own tests, and they are more used to the federal evaluation system. However, a few of them choose to leave silently and go to other places for tests to avoid being stared at. Now this commercial street is completely popular because of Su Ping''s shops. Originally, this street was only a second-class commercial street in wafit city. There are dozens of such commercial streets, but now it is a super first-class commercial street. Although other shops on the street are not famous luxury stores, the rich people gathered in this street are no less than those first-class commercial streets. After all, cultivating pet animals in Suping''s store is often hundreds of millions. If professional cultivation, it still needs tens of billions. Such a large transaction can only be completed under the supervision of relevant departments in other places. Unless both parties are powerful and powerful, and the account authority of cosmic federal bank is very advanced, direct transfer can be made. "Class a!!" "My God, there''s an a again!" "It must be from that store. All morning, Zhan Chong with a qualification has not been evaluated here. The store came out as soon as it opened the door." "Tut, I don''t know which lucky man it is." "Go, go, line up quickly. Even if it''s next year, I''ll wait here." "It''s too strong. It''s said that the cultivation cost only needs 100 million, and only 100 million can cultivate A-level qualification war pet. It''s simply charity!" The evaluation store fried the pot again, and the word "a" on the detection column hurt countless people''s hearts, all kinds of envy and hatred. Before long, A-level evaluation appeared again on the detection column, but this time it was A-level. Nevertheless, it still made countless people sigh and envy, not themselves. "This shop... Really only gives a class!" On the second floor of the store, Cleo looked at the data rolling out on the detection column, some shocked and stunned. Thanks to Tuo Suping''s relationship, the income of her store has also soared. After all, Zhan Chong with grade a qualification has been detected, and the charge is much higher than that with grade B qualification. This is the general charging rule of any testing shop. "The family should know about it. Anyway, I''ll report it. At least it proves that I''ve paid due attention and didn''t fight against this guy... The family''s choice is right." Cleo said in his heart. At this time, Su Ping''s shop even surpassed their Ryan family in her heart. She knows very well that although the Ryan family is powerful and the master of Leia planet, and her surname is Ryan, it is also her pride, but the Ryan family and Su Ping''s store... Seem to be incomparable. Just because Su Ping can defeat garland and other three worshippers, we can see the terrible combat power. Coupled with this means of cultivation, it is by no means possible for cultivation masters to do so. You know, this cultivation time is only a short day! The cultivation master of the Ryan family has absolutely no such ability to cultivate so many war pets with a qualification in just one day! ¡­¡­ Soon after opening a shop in Suping, the streets were completely popular. The screams from the evaluation store stimulated the nerves of the people in line. They were all hungry and jealous, making them stare at Su Ping''s store like peerless beauties. One after another A-level news came out, which made the original queue too long and some complainants speechless at the moment. Originally I saw Su Ping open the door at noon, but now there is only madness left. I want to crush all the people in front and rush to Su Ping''s shop first. In the store. Seeing off these nurtured customers, Su Ping looked at the vacant seats in the store and began to receive today''s customers. Among the customers who sent away, some chose to cultivate again, and most of them wanted to cultivate again, but they had no extra money. After all, not everyone is rich. "Boss, I, I want to cultivate eight." The customer who had just entered the door was a young man. He was so excited when he came to Su Ping that he didn''t speak quickly. Su Ping smiled and asked him to choose the type of cultivation, ordinary or professional. Pay, please, do it at one go. ¡­¡­ The news of Su Ping''s shop had already reached the Ryan family before Cleo reported it. The Raine family had their own intelligence personnel and obtained the information at the first time. When the news flowed into the family, the top leaders of all parties were shocked. If there was an accident before and there were other reasons, this time, it is almost impossible to be another reason. There is definitely a cultivation master in this store! There is no doubt about it. "My child, my Randall..." in a gorgeous hall, a graceful woman was crying, sitting beside a scattered and neglected middle-aged man. "Stop crying!" The middle-aged man growled angrily. The woman saw him angry, but she was not timid. Instead, she was hysterical and said, "you know how to yell at me! Randall died like this. He is our child. He is still so young and died so young. You dare not say what a father you are!" "Shut up! Shut up!" The middle-aged man seemed to be stabbed, jumped and roared, "do you think I didn''t beg my father? He has sent garland to worship them in the past. As a result, they are in the starry sky. Now they say that there is a cultivation master in charge. What shall we take for revenge? My father warned me. Do you want me to go to the funeral!" The woman was stunned, roared and became weak. She knew how powerful their father, the ruler of the Ryan family, was. The other party''s words were the imperial edict! "But our children..." "Let you spoil it. I told him to go to the college to practice. He had to stay here and wander around. As a result, something happened!" the middle-aged man became more angry and blamed her when he saw that she was weak. The woman''s face was full of resentment. Her original graceful posture was nothing at the moment. She just clenched her mouth and said nothing. "Don''t mention it again. My father said that he would wash Bohr''s marrow as a remedy. We Ryan''s face was lost. It''s very kind that my father didn''t anger us!" the middle-aged man bit his teeth. Women''s eyes are full of resentment and reluctance, but more fear. She knew that she could not disobey the father''s words, otherwise she would lose more and nothing! ¡­¡­ The news of cultivating a master soon spread to a place where the Ryan family worshipped and lived. "Within one day, cultivate dozens of war pets with grade a qualification?" In a flower garden, an old man with silver hair was stunned when he heard this. He is fertilizing a plant with dragon urine. The flowers and plants in this garden are all precious pet food. "Yes, sir, it has been spread all over the world. It is said that there is conclusive evidence. The cause of the matter is like this..." a refined middle-aged man in front bowed his head and said it quickly. After hearing this, the old man suddenly came over and showed some divine light in his eyes. "In this way, it is really possible to cultivate a master. At least I can''t do it with such a hand." The middle-aged man was shocked when he heard what he said. After all, the old man is a master of cultivation. Even the strong stars have to be treated politely. At the moment, he actually admits that he can''t do it? Does this not prove that this ability is indeed possessed only by cultivating masters? Can it be said that on the planet Leia, there was a cultivation master who traveled here? It''s just like the emperor''s Micro clothes to a small village. If the other party reveals his identity, the Ryan family must receive him grandly at least 80000 miles away from the planet. "Go, let me go and see you." the old man immediately stopped fertilizing and his eyes were excited. If he could get the guidance of the cultivation master, his cultivation ability would also be greatly harvested. This is a rare opportunity. The middle-aged man was stunned and hesitated a little: "teacher, the Ryan family has a vendetta against each other. If we go to visit, will the Ryan family..." "As you said, it''s just the Revenge of killing grandchildren. Does O''Neill lack grandchildren? He doesn''t lack any sons. It''s nothing to die a few sons, let alone a grandson!" the old man sneered indifferently. The middle-aged man heard the corners of his mouth twitch slightly. The Revenge of killing sun ¡­¡­ Wolfitt City, in the little naughty store. After two hours of busy work, Su Ping received more than a dozen people, and the pet animals in the store were full again. "Sorry, the seats are full. Come back tomorrow." Su Ping came outside the store and apologized to the people in line outside. Not again? The people in line were stunned and some wanted to cry without tears. Looks like we''ll have to wait more. The people felt a little uncomfortable with Su Ping''s politeness. It was strange that a big man in the star realm would apologize to them. This was something they didn''t dare think about at ordinary times. "Boss, if you are willing to cultivate pet animals for us, it will be great kindness." "Yes, boss, you have a rest. Your health is important." Soon someone in the crowd said, immediately causing many people to agree. Su Ping didn''t expect these people to be so polite. He didn''t say any more and turned to close the store. Naturally, the people who lined up outside the store did not come back tomorrow as Su Ping said, but continued to stand here. When they came tomorrow, they would have no place. ¡­¡­ In the store, Su Ping sat for a short rest and devoted himself to cultivation again. He enjoys the process of cultivation, and he can make rapid progress in the battle again and again. Moreover, in the battle inside, she stayed with the little skeleton and two dogs and fought side by side. Su Ping enjoyed this feeling very much. It is said that this void relic is the place where the ancient gods fell, but Su Ping fought in it for half a month without touching the remains of the fallen gods. But he didn''t care. The main purpose and harvest is to exercise with the help of the dangerous environment inside. Most of the people he met floating in the fifth space were those who heard the news, went to explore and fell. No matter how strong and rich people are, they can''t change the fact that people die for money. Time flies. A few days later. The annual pet fighting competition on Leia planet gradually began the audition, and all places entered the registration stage. Because of the pet fight and the birth period of thunder dragons in leimingzhou, the population of Leia has increased sharply recently, and many aliens have come here to join in the fun. Because of the pet fighting competition, the revenue of pet stores and related stores serving pet animals all over the country has soared. Among them, Su Ping''s shops are particularly popular. Today, it is fermenting day by day. Every day, the business in Suping store is booming. More people know the news and rush here from all over the world. Now, the lines outside the Suping store have long been lined up outside the street. In order to prepare a place for these queuing people, the mayor''s office of wafit city has even opened and built a special channel to prepare the queuing people outside the Suping store. And these people in line are almost crowded out of wafit! Even some people who don''t cultivate pet animals come to occupy a position and sell their position at a high price, forming a business chain! Countless people tend to be like a swan, which also makes the heat of Su Ping''s shop remain high, reaching the point that everyone in the city knows it! "The pet fighting competition is about to open. I will win the favorite king of the vast sea at the selection point of the Warfield City sub competition!" "Cut, round get you, but my war pet has been cultivated three times in a small naughty shop. I have spent all my money on this war pet, and my qualification has reached grade A +" "Don''t argue. Even if I''m a + level, I''m a spark dragon beast in the vast sea. I have the same qualifications at the same level. I''ll hang you!" Outside the Suping store, the people in line were very excited and discussed the upcoming pet fight. ¡­¡­ It''s new year''s Eve tonight. I wish you a happy new year. 5000 words two in one. Try your best tomorrow ~ ~! Chapter 790 "Sister, are you going to take part in the pet fight, too?" Across the street, on the second floor of the evaluation shop, two graceful figures stood by the windowsill. Cleo''s eyes fell outside the pet shop diagonally opposite. When he saw the dense figures outside, his eyes flickered slightly and said, "yes, I signed up for Hanhai and Tianming. Will you also participate?" "Well, I signed up for the vast sea and virtual cave." "Did you sign up in wafit city? I think the competition here will be very fierce. After all..." "Sister, I''m not so stupid. If I sign up here, I can''t get my two class a qualified hankong thunder dragons, together with the first in the city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cleo smiled bitterly. in truth. In the past, it was easy for a Class-A qualified hankong Thunder Dragon beast to mix in the city. After all, the objects of battle were the same accomplishments. With the natural advantages of hankong Thunder Dragon and A-level qualification, it can roll completely and vertically and horizontally in the same level. Only a few other war pets can match it! But now The war pet with A-level qualification suddenly looks like a rotten street. It''s OK in other places. It''s still very rare, but in wafit City, it suddenly becomes less rare. This small naughty shop is not an ordinary "naughty". With one''s own strength, the selection of war pets in the urban area of the whole wafit city has been raised to several levels. "Fortunately, we can borrow the privilege of the family and sign up in other urban areas. Otherwise, we may have to bury here," said lily. She looked seventeen or eighteen years old and knew nothing about the world, but her mind was quite clever. Cleo nodded and suddenly showed some sympathy in his eyes. They can borrow family privileges, but this city of the city of the people is not so lucky. The registered residence here can only sign up here. Those who used to compete strongly for the first place in the city can only look at luck now. Or see if you can grab the cultivation quota of small naughty shops. It is also because of the approaching of the pet fight competition that the number of people lining up outside the little naughty shop has soared, and the number of places in the queue has also exposed the amazing selling price. It is said that the number of places in the top 50 has been bid 12 billion! As for the quota of 20, it was sold at a high price of 20 billion, but there are not many sellers. After all, these people are not stupid. If they cultivate an A-class war pet, they can earn it back. "This year''s pet fighting competition is expected to be very fierce." Lily''s eyes flickered slightly and said: "I feel that with my two pet fighting, I can only take the first place in the city at most. When I get to the global competition, I don''t know how fierce it will be..." Cleo felt the same way and looked forward to it. In the past pet fighting competition, you can see several A-level qualified pets, which can already set off an upsurge. But this year Class a...... enough! Cleo guesses that the final stage will be a rare pet competition of a + level! ¡­¡­ Outside the store. At 10 a.m., the store door finally opened late. Su Ping walked out of the store and the customers who came to collect Zhan Chong first as usual entered the store. After these people''s war pets are collected one by one, they can entertain new customers. Before long, the shop was full again. At the same time, screams gradually sounded in the street outside the store, and those who received war favorites had detected the results in the evaluation store across the street. Without exception, they are all class a! The lowest qualification is also A-level, in which there are occasionally a + level war pets, which has aroused the envy of countless people. Through the evaluation shop, these cheers spread to the streets outside and to the people in line, which made the originally boring people in line vibrate and become excited like beating chicken blood one by one. The rumors are true! The war pets cultivated by this store are all class A qualifications! A! "Hello." Just as Su Ping apologized and was about to close the store, suddenly a middle-aged man came up in front of the steps outside. He was elegant and looked at Su Ping in awe and said, "Hello boss, my teacher wants to visit you." "Visit me?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and shook her head. "I''m not a celebrity. I don''t have to." These days, many people want to visit and ask for advice, and others want to give gifts in order to jump the queue and get places to cultivate in advance. But he couldn''t break the rules of the system. As for these people who changed their positions outside the scope of the store by their own means, Su Ping couldn''t manage it, as long as it wasn''t in his face. After all, there is no real queue jumping. If a star strong person wants to come, these people in line will move away under its deterrence, then the star strong person will naturally become the first. Su Ping couldn''t stop such a thing. "Boss!" Seeing Su Ping''s refusal, the middle-aged man was a little worried and hurriedly said, "my teacher is master Pablo." Su Ping: " Seeing Su Ping''s puzzled expression, the middle-aged man was stunned and quickly whispered, "my teacher is a four-star cultivation master. Excuse me, boss, there is a cultivation master in your store. I''m here to visit and ask for advice. I hope the boss is accommodating. Can you give me a chance to meet my teacher?" As he spoke, an old man in a hood came over. Silver hair can be seen on both sides of his cheeks under his hood. Su Ping noticed it, felt it a little, and found it was a destiny. "Cultivation master?" Su Ping raised his eyebrows slightly. These days, he searched the Federation through the Lord''s star order. He also had a concept of the four-star cultivation master. In short, this is a cultivation master with a higher status than the Holy Spirit Cultivation master on the blue star, which can enlighten the understanding, talent and spirit of pet animals! However, the cultivation of pet animals that can be cultivated is limited, only under the starry sky. Although we can cultivate the war pet in the starry sky, we can''t stimulate our understanding, talent and other abilities. We can only help strengthen some combat power. If you want to cultivate the effect of qualitative change in the battle pet of the starry sky, you must cultivate a master. This is also the reason why the cultivation guru will receive even the astral realm when he enters a galaxy. Cultivating masters can not only cultivate monsters in the starry sky, but also cultivate monsters in the star Lord''s realm. Most star Lord''s realm war pet masters can only ask the cultivation masters to take care of their war pet without finding a higher extraordinary cultivation master. "You are the master of cultivation?" Su Ping looked at the hooded and low-key man. His words are also heard. Since the other party is low-key, he doesn''t need to publicize them. "Hello, boss, I''m Pablo." the old man raised his head slightly and showed a pair of extremely calm eyes. The light in his eyes flashed slightly, the calm color fluctuated slightly, and he had some doubts in his heart. He felt that Su Ping''s cultivation was a virtual cave! This is not a disguise, but a real cultivation! As a cultivation master, he has a unique perception secret skill. Over the years, unless he is the favorite of some star masters, other creatures can''t hide their accomplishments and expose them in front of him! But. The young man in front of him is a strong star state who has fought with Garan and others. One against three, beat back two and retained garland! How can such a person be a virtual cave? "Is it a rare camouflage skill..." Pablo''s eyes flickered slightly and his heart was awed. He can''t perceive and see through. This camouflage secret skill is a little terrible. You know, he eats this bowl of rice. This perception is one of his housekeeping skills. It doesn''t work at the moment! "Yes." Su Ping nodded and said, "there''s no need to visit. I''m the nurturer of our store. You can see that my little broken store has a little good business recently. There''s no time for nurturing and communication." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was stunned. The next moment, his eyes slowly widened and looked at Su Ping with some amazement. What the hell? Are you the nurturer here? He rolled his throat and said, "boss, what I want to visit is the master of cultivation in your store..." "I''m the only nurturer in our store." Su Ping said helplessly, "as for whether it''s the nurturing master you call, I don''t know. Anyway, I''m still learning on the road of nurturing teachers. At present, my ability to master is limited and the nurturing skills are very shallow. I can only be regarded as a primary nurturer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pablo was a little confused. If Su Ping didn''t want to die, he believed that the other party didn''t dare to pretend to be a master of cultivation. After all, this is a serious offense! Acting in this shop is not like deliberately concealing the cultivation of a master and making people pretend to be masters... It''s unnecessary! But Is Su Ping really the master of cultivation? But the cultivation master was a star fighter who fought against the sky and captured Galan alive! Is fighting just his sideline? Pablo was a little messy, and Su Ping''s words made him speechless. Great cultivation masters say their cultivation skills are shallow, and they also call themselves junior cultivation masters... What am I? Apprentice nurturer? Or a trainee trainer standing outside the threshold? Chapter 791 "Senior, I have been waiting in line for several days to visit here. However, there are too many customers here. I offended you." Pablo''s attitude became very respectful. Since Su Ping admitted that he was the only nurturer in the shop, he could only regard Su Ping as the nurturer. He came here a few days ago. He wanted to show his humility and didn''t show his identity. He lined up here silently for a few days. As a result, he came too late. If he continued to wait in line, it would be a month before he could see Su Ping. "Any advice?" Su Ping asked. He looked at the line outside. It was so dense that he couldn''t see the end. Now he doesn''t need to think about customers anymore. He just needs to seize the time to cultivate Zhan Chong and make money. The faster you cultivate, the faster you earn. "Where, where, how dare the younger generation say anything for advice? The younger generation has come to ask the elder for advice. I don''t know when the elder will be free. I''m very grateful for being able to give the younger generation some advice." Pablo bowed his head and said respectfully. While talking, the silver light in his palm flashed and a scroll appeared. He handed the scroll to Su Ping and said, "this is the ancient cultivation secret skill that the younger generation got from a relic, but it''s only a remnant, which may be useful to the elder." Su Ping''s eyebrow picking, ancient cultivation secret skill? He took it and opened it with a slight interest. Ancient characters appear in the scroll, which can''t be distinguished, but there are several handwriting in it, which are ancient characters of the Protoss. "Life..." Su Ping only recognized these two words and muttered to herself. "If you give me advice, I have nothing to teach. Maybe I will consider communicating with you when you find the remaining fragments of this thing." Su Ping said to Pablo after a little meditation. Pablo''s eyes brightened, but he soon smiled bitterly and said, "senior, I''ve been looking for another part of this remnant for decades, but there''s no clue. Can I ask for something else?" "I haven''t found it for decades, so you give me useless things?" Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Pablo''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "no, sir, I misunderstood. I think there may be a way to find it based on my vision and contacts, so I give it to you. After all, I don''t think I can see anything else on my younger generation..." Seeing his sincere face, Su Ping relaxed and said, "OK, since you can''t find the remaining fragments, do some things for me. I''ll think about it when it''s done." "Please, sir." Pablo was a little nervous. "First of all, one of my students is a nurturer. You take care of her for me and teach her nurturing skills. Make sure she becomes a nurturing master like you as soon as possible," Su Ping said. Pablo was stunned and said, "this..." "Of course, whether she can become a master of cultivation by her own efforts is her problem, but whether she will teach wholeheartedly is your problem, and I will judge," Su Ping said. Pablo understood and hurriedly said, "I must teach with all my heart as my own disciple!" "OK, the second thing is the super spiritual fruit." Su Ping said, "you are the nurturing master of the Ryan family. The pet fighting competition on the Leia planet is organized by the Ryan family, and the prize is also provided by them. As the nurturing master invited by the Ryan family, do you have this supernatural fruit?" Pablo''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Su Ping had seen his origin and hurriedly said, "this super spirit God fruit tree belongs to the Ryan family. They only have one, and the output is limited. Even I don''t have many." "How many do you have?" "Well, four, four?" "Give it to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pablo was speechless and wanted to cry. It''s a little too hard to ask for super spiritual fruit when we first meet. You know, the super spiritual fruit is extremely precious. Even the strong in the astral realm will not be too many. This is the hard currency that is always scarce in the federal universe. "This..." Pablo gritted his teeth slightly and said, "these super spiritual fruits in my hand are all accumulated by my younger generation for many years. Two of them have been planned to be used on Zhan Chong. If my elder wants, I can only take out two!" Su Ping stared at him for a moment, nodded and said, "OK." Pablo breathed a sigh of relief. If Su Ping wanted more, he would really give up communication. After all, although the guidance of cultivating masters is valuable, the two super spiritual fruits are also of great value. If he increases the price, he can still get guidance from other cultivating masters. "Elder, do you have any other requirements?" Pablo asked cautiously for fear that Su Ping would speak to the lion again. Su Ping said, "just these two for the time being. Give me the super spirit fruit first." Pablo''s mouth moved slightly. Although Su Ping no longer asked, he was so persistent about the super spiritual fruit. He was really a little afraid that Su Ping would go back on taking something. "Master, this is it." When his thoughts turned, Pablo still clenched his teeth and took out two super spiritual fruits from the secret treasure. These are two sealed exquisite treasure boxes. I can''t see what''s inside. But the sealed stripes are black and gold, which is quite a low-key luxury. Su Ping''s eyes were slightly bright, took the box, tore open the seal and looked at it. As soon as the energy on the seal dissipated, Su Ping felt a strong fragrance. When he breathed, he felt comfortable all over and his brain became much more ethereal. Even the world in front of us seems bright and clear. The original thinking has become more flexible and fast. "It''s really a super spiritual fruit!" Su Ping quickly opened the box, looked at it and closed it. It took less than 0.1 seconds from opening to closing, but the smell still made the surrounding fragrance rich several times. Su Ping searched the super spirit fruit on the federal Internet. The things in this box are really authentic. Su Ping didn''t take the second test again and quickly put it away. The fragrance filled the air, but surprised the people lining up around. Everyone felt that smelling the fragrance, they became comfortable and ethereal, and their thoughts became faster. The communication between Pablo and Su Ping is sound transmission, so no one knows that the two boxes in gang Su Ping''s hand are the famous top treasures on Leia planet, super spiritual fruit. "Elder, what you instructed..." Pablo asked carefully when he saw Su Ping accept the gift. Su Ping smiled and said, "take care of my student for me first. It''s not urgent to cultivate communication. I won''t default." When Pablo saw Su Ping say this, he was a little relieved. He thought that the other party, as a cultivation master, should do what he said, otherwise it would be too humiliating to his identity. Thinking so, he was much more at ease. He didn''t expect Su Ping to immediately teach him many experiences and experiences in cultivating a guru. After all, it''s unrealistic to let people cultivate a guru just by relying on two supernatural fruits. "Elder, if you need anything, just call me. I''m staying in wafit city recently and can be there at any time." Pablo said politely. Su Ping nodded and asked, "don''t the Ryan family blame you for coming to me?" Pablo felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly said, "senior, the younger generation is only a cooperative relationship with the Ryan family. The Ryan family is the Ryan family, and the younger generation is the younger generation. They will never be mixed with you and the Ryan family." Su Ping understood and said with a smile, "just curious, I have nothing to do with the Ryan family. They have made amends for me." Pablo thought of Su Ping''s means and smiled bitterly in his heart. When garland was imprisoned, the Ryan family did succumb. "What the elder said is." "OK, I''ll call you when my apprentice comes back. I''ll be busy first." "Senior, your business in the store is so good. If you can''t cultivate these customers, the younger generation can help." Pablo hurriedly said. He wanted to take the opportunity to cultivate with Su Ping and see Su Ping''s cultivation methods by the way. Moreover, it can also shorten the distance between each other. Su Ping asked, "can you cultivate their war pet to grade a qualification in one day?" "Uh... No." "Forget it, I can''t smash the sign of my shop." Su Ping shook her head. "But the younger generation can give the elder a hand and help him or something." "You can''t help." Su Ping shook her head. Pablo was dumbfounded and had to give up. What can''t help? As a master of cultivation, he is definitely more than enough to help. It''s just that the other party doesn''t want him to watch the cheating teacher. Pablo didn''t insist any more. After a few polite words with Su Ping, he turned and left. Next to him, the elegant middle-aged man looked in awe. He looked at his teacher with respectful face, bent back and extremely humble posture, just like he usually looked in front of his teacher. Sure enough, there are days in the sky. This person can make the teacher so awe, is this cultivating a master? The elegant middle-aged man also bowed goodbye to Su Ping and left with Pablo. Before leaving, Su Ping accepted the fragments of the cultivation secret and planned to ask Joanna. If Joanna couldn''t recognize the words above, she would go to another cultivation world, find a living mouth and ask again. She could always find someone who could recognize the words above. ¡­¡­ After entering the store. Su Ping closed the door and called a little skeleton and two dogs. Su Ping looked at the two dogs and the purgatory candle dragon beast, and finally chose the two dogs and the little skeleton. The little skeleton is his first war pet. Su Ping gives priority to feeding all rare resources to the little skeleton to ensure the maximum power of his war pet. And the purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs, one is good at attacking and the other is good at defending. If Su Ping has a small skeleton to attack, and his own attack ability is not weak, he can give it to two dogs to fill in the defense. "I''ll give it to you next time I get it." Su Ping said to purgatory candle dragon beast, white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast and purple green Gu mang. Purgatory candle dragon beast roared, indicating that he didn''t care. The response of the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast was very calm. It seemed that there was no extravagant hope at all. Although Ziqing gunmang was greedy, he agreed with Su Ping''s explanation. Soon, the two boxes were opened and there were two snow-white fruits surrounded by aura. The fruit is like crystal glass, white and hazy, surrounded by aura on the surface, and looks extremely mysterious. Su Ping threw it to the little skeleton and two dogs. They soon swallowed it and melted it into their own bodies. However, the fragrance diffused in the air made Su Ping and the infernal candle dragon beast feel their breath and their thoughts soar. It seems that they have many feelings, but it is difficult to tell what it is. Soon, the body of the little skeleton took the lead in changing. Suddenly, there was a click sound on its bone shoulder, and two short bone spines slowly protruded on it. This bone thorn is ferocious on the shoulder blade, but it is a little domineering. On the other hand, the eyes of the two dogs changed, and the energy surged on them, showing all kinds of pure elemental energy. These energies are intertwined. It seems that they are evolving, and there is a smell of rules from them. In particular, the three regular rhymes of thunder, Thor and annihilation are more and more rich. The rule of "firmness" of a rock path understood by the two dogs has gradually become obvious. Su Ping looked at the little skeleton and found that the breath of the little skeleton was stronger and deeper than before. This change in its body was obviously caused by the improvement of its own skills. Su Ping called up its property panel. After fighting and cultivating in the void God ruins, the little skeleton has made great progress. In addition, it has understood the undead system rule "death" and mastered four rules, so that it can easily solve the void monster in the early stage of the star realm. Even the void monster in the middle stage of the Star realm can''t kill it. Now, its blood skills have changed, and the coming of the bone king has become the coming of the bone demon! Although it''s just a word, Su Ping can feel the extraordinary skill when he sees the image of today''s little skeleton! "The effect of this super spiritual fruit is no less than a cultivation close to professional level!" Su Ping was a little frightened. Although the improvement is the understanding, the improvement of the understanding will make the skills more advanced! When the Bone Demon comes, it''s beyond the skills of the skeleton king. It''s a little mutant. As for the two dogs on the other side, although Su Ping also identified them, it can be seen at a glance that they have a deeper understanding of several rules, and the wind elements in them vaguely exude the smell of Tao rhyme rules. It is estimated that over time, you can suddenly realize and master new rules! If you can master the five rules, the combat power of the two dogs will not be inferior to that of the star realm! "It''s no wonder that countless people are attracted to this pet fight. The super spirit fruit is really charming. The Ryan family has a fruit tree... Do you want to rob it?" Su Ping''s eyes lit up and she was a little excited. But after thinking about it, he gave up. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. The other party has paid a price when they came to look for trouble. If they look for trouble again, they can make trouble. "First take a champion of the pet fighting competition, bring the prize, and then discuss with the Ryan family in the future. It''s OK to exchange something for some super spirit fruit..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered. ¡­¡­ When the two dogs and the little skeleton have absorbed the super spirit fruit, Su Ping joins in the cultivation again. Su Ping not only nurtured some ordinary war pets by herself, but also gave some of them to be nurtured by the shadow. Time flies. The next day. Su Ping came back from the cultivation world. He did business in the morning and closed the door in the afternoon. He took his little skeleton and white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast and went to the audition Office of the pet fight competition in wofett city. Chapter 792 "This is the audition office?" Su Ping came to the place where he signed up. There was a sea of people and noisy voices everywhere. There are at least 100000 people gathered in the whole square, and many people are wearing portable war pets, with their physique reduced to a mini shape. There are also some war pets, whose bodies are as Petite as elemental elves, sitting on their masters'' shoulders. "Are you... The boss?" Just as Su Ping looked at it, a voice of surprise came. Turning around, it was Filius. "Huh?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. He''s a bit of an impression of this guy. He''s an early customer in the store. To Su Ping''s surprise, he made some adjustments to his appearance when he went out and became more ordinary. Can this guy recognize it at a glance? "Really the boss? I''ve seen your clothes..." Filius was surprised and excited when he saw Su Ping''s reaction. Unexpectedly, he met Su Ping here. Now in the city of wafit, the most famous person is Su Ping. A strong man in the starry sky, and there is a cultivation master behind him. Even the master of Leia dare not offend him. In addition to making a living accident, it was almost as difficult to see Su Ping. "Clothes..." Su Ping looked at his clothes and suddenly realized that he was speechless. Unexpectedly, his clothes were exposed. It''s also strange that he had been thinking about Zhan Chong recently and didn''t notice this. "Keep quiet." Filius nodded with excitement. "Boss, are you here to be a judge?" Filius asked cautiously, with awe and gratitude in his eyes. He would choose to cultivate again every time he received his pet. Several of the war pets in his hand have A-level qualification, and one of them has been cultivated three times, which is already a + level! This is also the strength of his coming here to participate in the audition! If there were no Su Ping, he would not dare to have too much extravagant hopes for the first urban area of wafit. Although that was his goal, he knew in his heart that it would be difficult to do it. But now, he is very confident. Moreover, the fact that he could cultivate in Suping store was known by his family, which led to his rising status in the family. He also got a lot of money from the family, which enabled him to carry out professional cultivation in Suping store! In addition, his family also spread the news, so that some of the forces that had put pressure on their family, or the rich and powerful in scattered organizations, were much more polite to their family. This kind of thing will almost be regarded as a madman, but Filius knows that it''s all because he can cultivate it in Suping store. As long as he has money, he can choose to continue to cultivate every time he receives a war pet! Once he gives up and continues to cultivate, if he wants to cultivate again next time, he can only line up obediently. Who knows the terrible long line outside yisuping''s shop will go to monkey years and horses? "No, I came to sign up." Su Ping said. ¡°£¿¡± Philip uston was a little confused and said, "you, you''re here to sign up? But war pets in the starry sky are not allowed to compete in the pet fighting competition..." Before he finished, he suddenly realized that Su Ping didn''t have to use his own pet, but someone else''s! Even if there is no contract without the main pet, anyway, the pet fight game only plays against the pet, regardless of who its owner is? He suddenly felt a little nervous. Su Ping also came to sign up. It''s right to go first. Su Ping glanced at the guy and shook his head without telling him more. "Boss?" At this time, another light voice suddenly sounded. Su Ping was stunned and looked around. It was MIA. "Is it really boss Su?" MIA was surprised when she saw Su Ping looking back and said, "are you here to be a judge?" "..." Su Ping was speechless. Why do they all think they are judges? Can''t I be a contestant? Filius saw that supin didn''t speak and quickly answered for him. Mia looked incredible. "Are you here to compete?" After the reaction, she immediately realized that she had lost her manners and quickly smiled and said, "then I wish boss Su a win in the pet fighting competition. The super divine fruit is prepared for boss su." "Yes." Su Ping nodded, not taking it as a flattery, but an established fact. Seeing Su Ping''s confidence, Mia became more and more envious. She also signed up here and wanted to have a good time here before returning to the college. She didn''t expect much about whether she could get any ranking. And recently, due to Su Ping''s store, the number of class a qualified war pets in wafit city has soared. Although she also has class a qualified war pets, she has little confidence to get the ranking. She just wants her pet to learn some combat experience. ¡­¡­ The team finished quickly, and it was Su Ping''s turn to sign up. Su Ping called out the little skeleton, the two dogs, the purgatory candle dragon, the purple green Gu Python and the white scale empty Thunder Dragon. In addition to the little skeleton and two dogs, the appearance of purgatory candle dragon beasts immediately alerted the people in line nearby. But when I saw these big dragons and pythons of low blood, I felt a false alarm. The white scale and empty Thunder Dragon in it attracted the attention of many people. When they saw its snow-white scale, they were surprised. It was obviously a variant of empty Thunder Dragon. I just don''t know whether to change in a good direction or a bad direction. Some variation is degeneration, which is much weaker than the same order, which is very common. In front of a row of judges who signed up, there were also startling voices from other places from time to time. It was the war pet summoned by others. Occasionally, there were super popular pets with strong blood lineage, which attracted the attention of countless people. "Am I right? Does this man want to sign up for the python?" "The cultivation breath of the python beast doesn''t seem to be in the vast sea." "Look, there''s a skeleton there. How dare you take it out?" "I remember the skeleton species of the undead system. It seems that no race is strong?" Around Su Ping, Mia and Filius heard the voices of pointing around, and their foreheads were sweating. These guys, do you know who you are questioning! However, they also had some accidents. They thought that Su Ping would compete with other people''s war pets, but they didn''t expect that these were all summoned by Su Ping himself. It''s strange that a strong star has so many low-level pets. "Sign up?" The judge in front of Su Ping is an old man in the realm of destiny. Seeing the many war pets summoned by Su Ping, his eyes are slightly frozen, especially the skeleton species standing in the front and sitting at the same height as him. Although the skeleton didn''t give off any breath, the empty skeleton''s eyes looked at him, which made him feel that his cold hair stood up slightly. Like an extremely terrible creature, staring at him in those bottomless eyes! "Yes." "Please engrave the spirit of your war pet. In addition, give your war pet a loud name," the old man said. He took out a rune like crystal card, which was used to engrave the spirit and leave the registration mark. Su Ping immediately asked the little skeleton to use his spiritual power to leave traces on the crystal card. Then he thought about it and said, "just call it a little skeleton." "Little skeleton?" The old man was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Ping to name so casually. But it''s none of his business. He didn''t say much. He said, "what''s the stage for it?" "Heaven''s destiny," said Su Ping. He knew the rules before he came. Although the cultivation of the little skeleton was only in the vast sea, he was not limited to his own cultivation. However, under normal circumstances, everyone will only report the level of cultivation at the same level. Isn''t it fragrant to take the first place at the same level? If you cross the level, it''s easy to fail! After all, the war pets who come here are the best. You are the best in the same level. You could have been the first, but when you meet the best pet of others at the higher level, the natural first-order cultivation gap is very fatal! Even in order to compete and get the ranking and reward, many people deliberately let their war pet loose his work and reduce his cultivation by one level. Although it''s hurt to do so, if they can get the ranking reward, they can make up for it. It''s like a deal. The choice between gain and loss is cost-effective in the end. "Destiny realm?" The old man''s eyes are slightly frozen. It''s not a big accident. This skeleton gives him an unspeakable sense of danger. Although his perceived cultivation is only the vast sea, who knows whether others have false decoration? Soon, the registration of the little skeleton was over. "When we enter the competition, let it enter the competition field. We have included its breath." the old man said to Su Ping. "OK." Su Ping nodded and then signed up for the two dogs and the purgatory candle dragon beast, which are also the realm of destiny. The rest, white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast, also completed the registration, which is the virtual cave level. Purple green Gu mang is a segment in the vast sea. Su Ping wants the first of the three stages. "You war pet, it seems that you haven''t reached the vast sea yet?" When the old man registered Ziqing Gu python, he asked with some doubts. The difference between the king beast and the king''s war pet is very obvious, which can be easily perceived. He doesn''t think it''s much like camouflage, and he doesn''t understand why Su Ping, who can control the war pet of the destiny realm, still has a low pet of the vast sea, which should have been abandoned and replaced by the war pet of the destiny realm long ago? "Well, can you sign up?" Su Ping asked. The old man didn''t expect Su Ping to admit it. He was stunned, frowned and said, "yes, but the gap in this realm... It''s estimated that even winning the flag audition will be very sad and even die!" "If you can." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Su Ping didn''t care about what he said behind him, the old man was speechless and could only shake his head to sign up for Su Ping. Anyway, it''s someone else''s pet. It''s a pity that this war pet has the wrong owner. ¡­¡­ Several war pets all signed up. Su Ping took them back and left the team. At other registration offices, there were a lot of frightened voices. Su Ping also heard the sound and looked at it for a few times. Suddenly, he saw a towering dragon beast, with black scales all over, emitting magic flame, and its momentum was as vast as an abyss. "It''s the magic pole Shura dragon!" "There is such a rare war pet, which is more terrible than hankong Thunder Dragon!" "I don''t know what qualification it is." "A few days ago, I heard that someone detected a magic pole Shura dragon with A-level qualification. Isn''t it the one in front of you?" There was talk around. Su Ping suddenly noticed that the Dragon beast looked familiar. He quickly recalled that it was not the pet of a customer he had cultivated before? At the time of breeding, the Dragon beast followed the buttocks of two dogs and a little skeleton and made trouble with them like a little brother. Su Ping shook his head and didn''t look any more. "Boss, will you use those war pets to compete?" Filius and Mia were waiting for Su Ping outside the crowd. They also saw the war pet called by Su Ping. They were all surprised at the moment. In addition to the variant Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast inside, several other war pets seem to have poor blood. "Yes." Su Ping didn''t tell them much and said, "I''ll go back and be busy first. See you tomorrow." They still have a lot to ask Su Ping for advice. Seeing that Su Ping said so, they dare not stay. They can only say goodbye with regret. After leaving the audition office, Su Ping returned to the store and continued today''s cultivation. "Which race do you think the font on it is?" Su Ping asked Joanna. Joanna doesn''t know the words on the cultivation of the fragmented script. "It''s a bit like an older word. Maybe someone knew it in the ancient times," Joanna guessed. Su Ping''s heart is moving, an older era? Perhaps there will be living creatures in the top cultivation places like the archaic gods or the chaotic dead spirit world. Su Ping can ask someone when she finds time to go to the ancient divine world with Joanna. ¡­¡­ Another day passed in the twinkling of an eye. The next day, the number of people who came here to cultivate today was significantly reduced, but the team was still like a long dragon and could not see the end. Many people went to the pet fighting competition and left, but some people who knew they had no hope of making a name in the pet fighting competition were still waiting here. Today is the day of the competition. Su Ping returned the nurtured war pet to those customers who came to collect it early, postponed the business until the afternoon, closed the store door, and sent the little skeleton and two dogs to the sea competition field in wafit city. This sea election field... Is a virtual boundary of three floating over the city. There is an extremely towering and huge mountain in the three boundaries. These three huge void boundaries can be seen in the suburbs of wafit city. When Su Ping came to the entrance to the void border, the square here was the main square of wafit city. It was extremely huge, but now it was full of people. Su Ping was amazed by the number of contestants. "The audition time is four hours!" "From 8 o''clock to 12 o''clock!" "In these four hours, whoever can win the flag on Chongwang mountain will be qualified for the challenge!" The rules of the audition are very simple and rough. The king is the one who gets the flag! When Su Ping arrived, it was already 11 a.m. and there was only one hour left. Su Ping knew the rules in advance. He can enter at any time before 12 o''clock. Sometimes he may not enter as early as possible. After all, he has to hold the flag! "Go in." Su Ping immediately summoned two dogs and little skeletons and let them enter the void barrier. Chapter 793 The three void boundaries correspond to the legendary three realms respectively. The little skeleton and the two dogs flew directly to the void border of the largest and most solid heaven. The purple green Gu Python and the white scale Thunder Dragon rushed to the void boundary of the virtual cave and the vast sea respectively. Their spiritual imprint has long been integrated into the boundary. When they touch the void boundary, they fly directly into it without further verification. These three void junctions are federal star boundary devices, which are of three grades respectively, but even the void junctions in the vast sea can withstand a blow from the stars! On the square, in addition to the little skeletons and two dogs, there were many other contestants'' pet soldiers who also flew into the battlefield. Some people have a good abacus. It''s better to enter early than skillfully. Going first may not be a good thing. It''s easy to seize the flag, but difficult to keep it! The competition for the first place is more intense. It''s better to wait until the situation inside is stable and go back to grab it. "Look, that''s the Han Kong Thunder Dragon!" "It seems to be mutated." It was soon noticed that the white scale and vast empty leilong beast was, after all, the trademark and favorite of Leia planet and the proud "specialty" of Leia people. "It''s sure to pass." "It''s hard to say that in previous years, there was no problem for hankong leilong to pass the primary election, but this year is different." "Yes, especially in our wafit City, it''s purgatory level difficulty!" "Who says not? I''ve heard of that naughty pet shop. My darling, it''s only a few days. I heard that hundreds of class a war pets have been cultivated." "Hundreds? You''re joking. There are already thousands. Haven''t you seen the statistics on the news? I remember it''s more than 1500!" "At least half of this is from our wolffield city. As the intercontinental news has said, our wolffield city is a pre selection field for the global finals. Do you know what it means? It''s our selection war here, which is similar to the finals!" "Tut Tut, my cousin''s brother-in-law of the brother-in-law of a friend''s next door neighbor''s friend''s brother-in-law has heard that they have cultivated war pets in that store. Unfortunately, they are locals and can only compete here. I don''t know whether they can pass the audition with a class a war pet..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the comments of the people around her, Su Ping knew how much she had influenced wafit. But have you cultivated thousands of them? I don''t think so. This is a myth Forget it, let''s watch the audition first. They should be restrained. I forgot to remind them. Su Ping''s eyes showed some concern. "Brother, don''t worry. Just rely on your mutant hankong Thunder Dragon. If there is no accident, it won''t be a big problem to pass the audition." A young man next to him patted Su Ping on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t listen to what they said. There are 500 audition places for each stage. Even if the store has cultivated thousands of A-class war pets that can be distributed to three stages, there are still places left." "Yes, brother, you can do it." A companion beside the young man also smiled at Su Ping. "Hmm..." Su Ping didn''t know what to say. Both of them seem kind-hearted, but... What he worries about is not whether he can pass at all. If the void border is destroyed, the mountains inside won''t fall down, will they? Su Ping looked at the three mountains suspended above his head. He could see that the Baoguang soared to the sky on the mountain. Each Baoguang was a war flag, and those war pets were climbing the Baoshan to grab the flag. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the little skeleton and two dogs have entered the void boundary of destiny. Little skeleton, two dogs and purgatory candle dragon are not outstanding rare war pets, so no one pays attention. Even if they see it, they directly ignore the past. When they entered the void boundary, their momentum suddenly changed. The vast breath like the stars and the sea emanates from them and overturns the whole void boundary in the twinkling of an eye! At this moment, many war pets who are competing in the void barrier feel this domineering and wanton atmosphere, and they are a little surprised. Zhan Chong on the back of the mountain was OK. Although he felt a strong sense of threat, he still didn''t stop the battle in front of him. Many war pets near the little skeleton turned their heads and looked at them one after another. The light of thunder appeared in the dragon eyes of the infernal candle dragon beast. The previous laziness was swept away, and the physique became more and more towering and burly. The dragon eyes were like an abyss, and suddenly opened their mouths and roared. Roar!!! The roar spread all over the world and only hit the stars in the universe! The sound wave and Longwei were blocked by the void boundary, but the sound was still transmitted, and the whole wafit City heard it. Countless people who looked up at the void border were shocked when they heard the sound and looked at it. Is this a variant of purgatory candle dragon? This is a low-level dragon beast without blood in the vast sea. How can it have such momentum?! Roar!! Hearing the threatening roar of purgatory candle dragon beast, the war pet on the mountain also burst out a furious response. Hearing this ECHO, the Dragon Witton of the infernal candle dragon beast was violated and provoked. It suddenly stepped out and shuttled in front of the war pet. Wei''an''s dragon body blocked the sun and was full of thunder and riots. It suddenly snapped a dragon claw. The thunder swept out like a column, and with a bang, the war pet on the hillside flew out. The war pet responded quickly and released two inflammatory skills, which erupted like a sea of fire, but when it swept into the purgatory candle dragon beast, it was unharmed. The fire resistance of the infernal candle dragon beast has long been the same as Su Ping, and has reached the special grade. Tianming''s inflammation skill will be weakened by 70%. Only the inflammation skill with regular breath can cause some damage to it. "A serious blow?" "My God, what''s the situation with this dragon beast? The flame demon moon deficient dragon just now is a dragon species close to the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast level, and I heard it''s still A-level qualification!" "Yes, just now the flame demon moon deficient dragon ran rampant and domineering on the mountain. Now it is patted like this by a claw?" Countless people were shocked to see this scene. The Dragon beast that was shot out by the purgatory candle dragon beast tore several huge cracks on his body. He was bleeding. He fell in a pool of blood and twitched. It seemed to hit his nerve and didn''t get up for a long time! The reason for the convulsion is that the attack of purgatory candle dragon beast is accompanied by thunder rules. Although the complete thunder rules are not released, the thunder energy in it is far more than the thunder skills of ordinary destiny, and the accompanying paralysis effect. Around the purgatory candle dragon beast, several other war pets saw this scene. Their pupils shrank, showing the color of shock and fear. They are already in the realm of destiny and know spirituality. Naturally, they see that this dragon beast is very terrible, even more terrible than all the war pets they see here! Roar! The infernal candle dragon pulled up the flag on the ground with its claws, turned and roared everywhere. The surrounding war pet was scared and ran away, and didn''t dare to stay around him more. At this time, the little skeleton and the two dogs also stepped on the void and walked towards the mountain step by step. Soon, they came to the foot of the mountain. The competition here was very fierce. When they saw the little skeleton and two dogs approaching, they immediately rushed towards them, trying to solve the two guys who came to grab food. The little skeleton stood still, but suddenly drew his knife. Draw a knife and cut!! The huge mountain in front of it was suddenly shocked, followed by an incredible scene. The whole mountain has cracked! At the split gap, the void was cut open and could not be healed for a long time! The void of that place was annihilated! This huge mountain full of countless war pets and fierce competition, and the cracks spread from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. This scene made the whole wafit City silent. And those war pets who were ready to pounce were stiff in the air, their eyes were trembling, and their fear was to the extreme. Chapter 794 The noisy city of wafit was silent for an instant. Standing in the streets everywhere, in the streets and alleys, there was a dead silence and horror at the moment. Even those ordinary people who watched the excitement were deeply shocked by this scene. Cut off the void and the holy mountain together. What power is this!? There was a lot of discussion before, and it was speculated that Zhan Chong would get the most flags. There was also silence on the square. The two young people standing next to Su Ping to comfort him were staring at the scene. They all remember that the little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast were the war pets summoned by Su Ping. It''s just... I thought it was sent to play, but it turned out to be so terrible! "Well, fortunately, there are no complete rules..." Su Ping felt a little relieved when he saw the knife. If he used the complete annihilation rule, it was estimated that the void boundary would be seriously damaged! If he really can''t resist it, he must immediately tear the second space and install the falling holy mountain, otherwise it will hurt countless lives. He stayed here because he was afraid of small skeletons. They worked too hard and made trouble. Otherwise, you can go back to the store and do your own business. Now he has taught the little skeletons the power of their rules. Even the star realm may not be able to keep them. Su Ping is completely relieved to let them go anywhere on Leia planet. When Zhan Chong is strong, he can release him. He doesn''t have to stay with him. Most war pet teachers keep war pet around, not to take care of war pet, but to take care of themselves. After all, the main combat power of zhanchong division comes from zhanchong. ¡­¡­ Now. On the sacred mountain bounded by void. The bone knife in the little skeleton''s hand has been inserted back into the crotch. It''s not there. It''s like a bone on his body. It lifted its feet and walked forward. Many of the war pets who are fiercely competing around are like being imprisoned by space. They all freeze in place and dare not even tremble! Some of them have sobered up and identified the little skeleton... It is the war pet they encountered during the nightmare period of cultivation. This is the devil''s pet! A pair of large or small pupils of all colors looked at the little skeleton in fear and did not dare to make any changes. The little skeleton came to the mountain. All the flags visible to the naked eye around it were absorbed by the power and flew to it. These flags were like javelins suspended behind it. They looked domineering and detached. They felt like stepping on all living beings to fight the sky and shake the earth. Although its body is small, it has become the focus of the whole city of wafit at this moment. Hundreds of millions of attention! The battle flags are flying, flying in the wind and hunting! Some war flags have been held in their hands by some war pets, and others have been bitten in their mouths. But now, with the power of the little skeleton, these war pets dare not let go. Next to the little skeleton, the two dogs followed him. He was very happy to see that there was nothing wrong with him. In the face of this arrangement, he disdains to show his ability. Even the scenes of those stars standing in a row have been seen. These little guys, they didn''t see it at all. As the little skeleton walked up the hillside, all the war pets encountered along the way gave way. Inside, there was a dragon beast with golden scales. When he saw that the five flags suppressed by his own power on the ground in front of his feet were taken in, the surprise in his eyes immediately turned into anger, and he couldn''t help roaring and deterring. Enough! You already have so much, aren''t you satisfied? At least it is also a sacred Golden Dragon and beast. It is so weak that it feels that its dignity has been trampled on. Hearing its roar, the little skeleton stepped slightly, slowly turned his head and looked at it. In an instant, the body of the sacred Golden Dragon beast was struck by lightning, and its heart was shocked. It felt a strong breath of death. It seemed that its head was cut off and its body burst. The picture is extremely real and fleeting. When everything recovered, its heart pounded wildly. It felt that the figure of the small skeleton grew rapidly in sight and became like a giant looking down on it. Soon, the power took in the flag in front of it again. This time, the sacred Golden Dragon lowered its head and dared not stop it again. It''s really scared. Just a glance, it is chilly! This is absolutely not to be provoked. This is a bone demon! As the five battle flags flew in, the little skeleton took back his eyes, then continued to move forward and walked towards the top of the mountain. Once it comes, fight it, win it, and stand on the top of the mountain! The infernal candle dragon beast saw the little skeleton coming and joined it. It rolled the flag just grabbed and followed the little skeleton. The three of them walked towards the top of the mountain together, and more and more flags were taken in. Roar! A demon war pet saw that the little skeleton was going to rob his twelve war flags. Finally, he couldn''t help but be angry. He roared and was covered with magic fog. He wanted to roll the war flag and run away. But the next moment, the magic fog on the surface of his body was cut off, his body flew upside down and fell like a rag on a mountain, seriously injured and dying! It was just a blow, and no one could see how it was done. Twelve flags flew behind the little skeleton, and then it continued to move forward. Step by step to the top of the mountain, and the animals along the way give way. Those who refuse to obey are defeated by one move, seriously injured and defeated. The originally fierce fate realm was bounded in the void, and suddenly became a monologue. Everyone was shocked to speechless when watching this scene. The power displayed by this little skeleton is completely crushing! And crush all the war pets of the whole holy mountain! Invincible! What kind of qualification is this? What kind of lineage is it? No one knows! In the square, Filius and Mia were also present, and their war pets were also participating, but they were all in the competition areas of virtual cave and vast sea. They were just cultivation in vast sea, and had no destiny war pets. At the moment, I looked at the situation in the war zone, and I was all confused. Is this Su Ping''s favorite? Isn''t it the favorite of the vast sea? If it were not for the void boundary device, they would resist the war pet of the cultivation of the star realm. They would all think that this little skeleton is the star realm. Only the star realm war pet can have such crush level combat power, right? Seeing those A-level, even a + level war pets trembling in front of the little skeleton, losing, abandoning the flag and leaving, they have a feeling that their cognition is subverted. There are also hankong thunder dragons with class a qualification! With the dominance of hankong Thunder Dragon under the stars, few of them can defeat it in the same level, let alone a top-grade hankong Thunder Dragon! "Yesterday, I seem to have seen this little skeleton yesterday." "What little skeleton, this is the king of bones!" "It''s terrible. Is it the blood of the skeleton king? But the blood of the skeleton king can''t compete with the Han Kong Thunder Dragon under the starry sky?" It was silent for a long time, and all the people reacted with an incredible face. The skeleton species is originally a weak family. The best of them is the skeleton king family. However, although the skeleton king is strong, there is no such evil in the growth stage! "Well, I just told him to take the flag. I didn''t say how much. He won''t rob it all..." Su Ping looked at the little skeleton plundering other people''s war flags. She was a little dumb. This meaning was obviously misinterpreted. He immediately read through the contract and asked it to keep only three battle flags. It''s no use asking for more. On the contrary, he robbed others of their qualification to be elected, so that others don''t even have a chance to have fun. "Well, it''s blocked?" As soon as she passed the message, Su Ping was suddenly stunned. He felt that his thoughts were resisted by a force and could not be transmitted to the little skeleton''s mind. He slapped his head. This void boundary is characteristic and will resist the communication of Zhan Chong master. Otherwise, Zhan Chong master can control his Zhan Chong outside through communication. This is an event completely aimed at Zhan Chong himself. This Pit father! Looking at the little skeleton still plundering the war flag, Su Ping was a little worried. He could almost imagine what would happen next. The most important thing is... Purple green Gu Python and white scale Han empty Thunder Dragon, don''t they also understand the wrong meaning? Chapter 795 In the void boundary of the destiny realm, on the towering holy mountain at the moment, the little skeleton, accompanied by the purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs, walked towards the top of the mountain like a king ascended the throne. Most of the monsters encountered along the way avoid. Occasionally, some people with violent temperament want to resist. Before the little skeleton takes action, they are hit by a dragon by the purgatory candle dragon beast, which directly destroys their bones and rolls down the holy mountain. Soon, the little skeleton came to the top of the mountain. Hundreds of flags were plundered along the way, all floating in the void behind it, like thousands of arrows ready to go. In the whole void circle, countless war pets looked up at this scene on the top of the mountain. Those flags fly, but no one dares to rob them. The three figures standing there are condescending, two high and one low, overlooking the whole holy mountain. "All the battle flags here have been robbed. This, this won''t get to the end. Just the three of them are promoted?" "The whole audition, only three passed?" "This..." All the people in the city were shocked and speechless when they saw this scene. They didn''t know what to say. Then suddenly a roar sounded. It sounded from the boundary of the second virtual cave. People looked at it and looked silly again. In this relatively small border area, a vast sky Thunder Dragon with snow-white scales flapping its wings is galloping in it. On its body, Xingli absorbs dozens of battle flags and flies behind it, like inverted scales erected one after another! These battle flags are blessed with regular power. They cannot be destroyed unless they are blessed with regular power. At the moment, under the dive of this vast Thunder Dragon beast, the flags inserted on the whole holy mountain were uprooted and absorbed behind it. Those war pets who wanted to rob them met one after another, and the thunder burst in the air to repel all those war pets. "Me, my vast Thunder Dragon!" "My Shura sickle!" "What kind of mutant dragon is this? It''s terrible!" Seeing this scene, the originally silent urban area was boiling again and shocked. Filius and MIA in the crowd were a little silly. Their war pet was also among them, and was defeated by Su Ping''s war pet, and the defeat was extremely easy and complete! Not an order of magnitude at all! You know, their war pet was cultivated in Suping store. They are the best. With rare blood, they are defeated like straw! No difference! A large number of war pets rushed up, but they were easily defeated by the white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast with the power of thunder. "Take one as a hundred!" "You can''t even do it in the destiny realm. Is this dragon a super pet with S-level qualification?" "I feel that the S-level qualification is not so terrible. These contestants are excellent war pets with high quality. They have never been able to attack the group!" "It''s too strong. It''s a sweep!" "This dragon beast and that little skeleton seem to belong to the same owner?" With the escalation of the war in the virtual cave border, the people were more and more frightened. In the end, they were a little dull and speechless. It''s too strong to exaggerate. It''s like hanging and beating apprentices in the virtual cave. It''s two big realms. Just roll it directly! The former favourites who had been wagered were defeated easily in the battlefield. Their skills did not hurt the white scale and empty Thunder Dragon at all. meanwhile. Soon someone found that the same scene was happening in the void boundary of the vast sea. A boa constrictor wandered among them like swallowing the sky, emitting a terrible momentum. He pumped all the war pets he met along the way with the tail of a snake, swept all the way, and climbed straight to the holy mountain. All the battle flags seen along the way were taken up on the Python''s back, like spikes. In the three empty fences, the previous fierce competition like the contention of a hundred schools of thought turned into a rolling war on one side in an instant. In the vast sea, the python became a unique protagonist, sweeping all the way. In the face of many powerful skills, it resisted hard with its own body, showing amazing terror defense. In the boundary of the virtual cave, the variant white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast shows the real dignity of the Dragon beast and suppresses all pets! "Su, boss Su doesn''t want to bring all the audition places into his own hands?" In the crowd, Mia stared at the scene, a little confused. She never expected to see such a scene. Even if she was well-informed and a student of Amir Royal College, she was shocked at the moment. On the other hand, Filius was about to cry. He worked hard to cultivate a pet for several times in Su Ping. When he saw the white scale empty Thunder Dragon, he recognized it directly, threw out the war flag, turned and ran away. He didn''t even have the courage to fight with it. He remembered that he didn''t seem so counselled after his war pet was cultivated! He is very murderous and violent in ordinary days, but now he is a shrinking turtle. He also wants to compete for the top three or five in this city. Now... The audition seems to be sad! The scene in the three empty fences has plunged the whole city of wafit into a circle, which seems to have never been seen in the arena of pet fighting. On the square, the contestants who had planned to take the last shot were a little dumbfounded at the sight. All the war flags are plundered, and then sending war pets in is just a part of the play. As time goes by. The three empty fences gradually quieted down, and the three mountains were occupied. The battle flags in the enchantment were robbed and gathered around the three battle pets. Other war pets gathered on the hillside, looked up at each other, but did not dare to go up. In the meantime, some Zhan Chong couldn''t help but burst out and killed the top of the mountain, but they were immediately knocked down and came to a miserable end. The original fierce audition turned into a silent confrontation in an instant. The office responsible for organizing the selection of urban pet fighting competition in the main house of wafit city has received countless complaints and protests. These were sent anonymously by other contestants to protest against hegemonic acts in the border. The battle flags were robbed, and their A-level favorite didn''t even enter the audition, which is too deceptive! "Lord, what should I do?" The person in charge of the office was a little flustered. This situation had never been encountered. They thought of all kinds of problems that would occur in the competition and took precautions, but they didn''t expect that there would be a war pet to suppress the boundary and plunder all the war flags. In the past, the number of war flags plundered by war pets has never been limited. Those who can live there. Those with strong strength will have the ability to plunder more. If they are not satisfied, they will compete with their ability. But now... Suddenly there are some too strong ones. What''s the matter? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man of the city master looked at the office director with an anxious and panic face in front of him, and he was speechless. He looked at the three empty boundaries above his head. Although he had expected that the pet fighting competition in wofett city would be extremely fierce. After all, the recent birth of so many war pets with A-level qualification is likely to turn the world upside down. The result is good. All these class a qualified war pets have been suppressed. They can''t even audition! According to the current situation, there are only a few who can finally pass the audition. After the audition, it''s the urban audition. How can we select just a few? Do you still need a selection? He feels that these pet animals, which dominate the mountain, are estimated to be able to compete for the championship of each stage when they are lost to the global finals! "Millie, go and investigate who owns these war pets immediately." the city Lord whispered. Beside him, an enchanting and beautifully dressed woman nodded gently and disappeared out of thin air. At the moment, the time outside is still slowly passing, and there is some commotion everywhere, discussing how to solve this situation. Some people say that these war pets are too overbearing. It''s unfair to rob others of their ranking when they can pass the audition. However, some people oppose that there is no regulation on the number of war flags. Who says that we can''t rob all war flags by ability? At nearly 12 o''clock, a figure returned to the old man of the city master and said: "Lord, from the news just investigated and my own visit, these war pets... Are all from the same person, and that person is the boss of the little naughty shop!" Speaking of this, her beautiful eyes fluctuated, her eyes were strange, and she looked up at the old man in front of her. The old man of the city Lord was stunned. The same person? And it''s still that guy''s? The other party didn''t capture the big man in the star realm enshrined by Garan alive. How could he have such a low cultivation pet? He turned to look at the woman. "Are you right?" "Absolutely true." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man of the city Lord was silent. He suddenly thought that the other party opened a pet shop. Could it be that this is the war pet specially cultivated by the other party in order to win the global championship? Did you rush to the super spirit fruit He understood something and sighed in his heart. It''s too tricky! If the target is this guy, some countermeasures he thought of earlier can only be eliminated. This kind of thing must be recognized. If he changes the rules again, he can''t afford to offend the big man in the star realm, even the Ryan family... May not be able to offend him! The recent rumors about the cultivation guru have already frightened him. The wafit city is under his jurisdiction. He can''t even sleep well these days. He''s afraid that someone will appear and provoke the cultivation guru of that store. When the master is angry, don''t talk about him. The whole Leia planet may be affected! "Work out the new rules of the selection war immediately. If the number of war pets passed later is no more than ten, cancel the selection war and directly enter the later global finals." the old man of the city Lord ordered. Hearing this, the people in the office were stunned and immediately understood each other''s meaning. They were both relieved and filled with emotion. He who has no strength must obey the rules. Powerful people, let the rules turn around! ¡­¡­ It''s 12 o''clock. The audition war is finally over. In the last five minutes, there was some commotion in the three empty fences, and some war pets joined forces to kill up to the top of the mountain and grab the war flag. But the final result was a disastrous defeat, not even a wave of flowers. With an invincible posture, crush the favorites, win all the battle flags, and the audition is over. When Su Ping saw this scene, he was speechless and smiling bitterly. He blamed himself for not making it clear. It was a whole, a little arrogant However, seeing the little skeletons and purple green Gu Python standing on the top of the mountain and overlooking the scene of many federal favorite wars, he also had some inexplicable emotion and satisfaction in his heart. only a short while ago. The second dog is just a moon chasing dog abandoned by its owner. It is just a low war pet. The little skeleton is just a second-order skeleton! In his whole life, he can only reach the second level. Although the lineage of purgatory candle dragon beast is very high, it is only limited to the vast sea, and its lineage is not king level! Now... They have grown up. Even in this cosmic sky and the vast territory of the Federation, we can take the lead and become the best in the same level! Seeing them so majestic, Su Ping had the feeling of seeing her children grow up. At this time, outside the void barrier, the referee of the audition has been in place, ready to count the pet animals that have won the battle flag and be included in the promotion list. Chapter 796 Under each void barrier, there are three referees. There are nine people in total. At the moment, they all have some drums in their hearts. I''ve never seen such a battle! Counting? Shit! There are more referees than players! It is said that the war pet here is the war pet of a big star. They have to be polite later. Soon, it''s time. The judges immediately came to the void barrier. Under the attention of the crowd, a Lang Lang voice came out: "those who hold the battle flag stand out!" This voice contains spiritual power, and even monsters and poultry can understand it. Many war pets in the three empty circles looked at each other, and then turned to look at the top of the holy mountain. In the border of the vast sea. The purple green Gu python, who was entrenched on the top of the mountain, raised his eyes slightly when he heard the speech. Previously, he drooped his eyes and puffed the snake core, defeating all the war pets around him. At this moment, hearing the sound, it looked outside the border, swam immediately, rolled hundreds of battle flags on its back and headed down the mountain. Along the way, the group pet to avoid. Looking at the many war flags behind it, these war pets are greedy and angry, but no one dares to go up. The gap is too big! Even some a + level Han Kong thunder dragons can barely fight under the ordinary destiny realm, but they are all a tail in front of the purple green Gu python. The thunder rules contained in the tail are powerful, and the skin is torn open and painful. No one dares to try again. Soon, the purple green Gu Python swam out of the border. On the other side, the white scale and empty Thunder Dragon suddenly took off from the top of the mountain, rolled up countless battle flags, and flew out of the border under the unwilling eyes of the people below. In the area of destiny realm, the little skeleton, two dogs and purgatory candle dragon swaggered down the holy mountain and left the border. On the way, a dragon pet of destiny territory jumped out and wanted to attack and rob. But as soon as he appeared, he was not close to the little skeleton, so he was pressed on his head by a claw of the purgatory candle dragon beast, knocked a huge pit out of the ground, and then flew out with his head, which was seriously injured. With such strength, the war pets who were still ready to move were extinguished, and they could only watch them leave with hatred. The three judges of heaven''s destiny realm outside the enchantment changed their faces slightly. Even they felt a great threat from the Dragon beast. Soon, several war pets stepped out of the border one after another. After they left the barrier, several war pets suddenly flew out. As soon as they flew out of the barrier, they took out the war flag from their bodies to prove their identity. Their battle flags have long been snatched. Before the little skeletons enter the void barrier, they have been incorporated into their own bodies, hidden and undetected. There are many war pets like this. A total of more than 30 of the three empty enchantments flew out one after another. They dared to come out when these overlords left the enchantment for fear that they would be noticed and robbed by the other party. When the referees saw that these war pets were so careful, they were speechless. They could almost imagine how much pressure they were under Soon, the number of war pets qualified for promotion was counted. A total of 42. The number is not bad. There is no total army annihilation as everyone imagined. Seeing this scene, people don''t know whether to cry or laugh. This is probably the least number of auditions in the past. And the quality of this audition is comparable to the finals. Every guy who dominates the mountain has the potential to stabilize the champion of the same level! As the audition is over, the next step is to announce the rules and time of the audition. The time is set for tomorrow. The rule is simple. The old rule is to draw lots randomly. As for the battlefield, there were originally eight battle platforms. According to the previous selection time, it lasted for half a month and won the top ten in the urban area. But now this number... It is estimated that it can be compared in one day. ¡­¡­ Su Ping was relieved to see that the audition ended safely. I wish I hadn''t made trouble. It would be awkward to destroy the void boundary. "Go back." Su Ping sent it to several war pets. When they flew in, he opened the calling space and collected them. At the moment, many people around are staring at the little skeletons and two dogs. If Su Ping lets them fly to his eyes, it is estimated that he will become the focus of attention of the whole audience immediately. This changed ordinary face will also be published in the headlines of various media in an instant, which is popular in the whole Kemp state. Although fame has the advantages of fame, Su Ping''s shop is no longer famous. He is not used to being surrounded everywhere when he goes out. It''s like being a monkey. After taking back the little skeletons, Su Ping quickly left the square. ¡­¡­ With the disappearance of war pets such as little skeleton and purgatory candle dragon beast, the whole square was boiling. Someone noticed a detail! These war pets... Are included in the pet space at the same time! Is it a coincidence? It''s not such a coincidence. The only explanation is that these war pets... Obey the same master. Such hot news makes many people feel that they are about to burn up. They are too excited and excited. These war pets, to get any one is to have no regrets in life, not to mention all of them! Almost all the best war pets have S-level qualification and are owned by the same person. Who is so fierce?! The news soon spread, swept like a hurricane, and the media in the whole city of wafit were crazy. Today''s audition was published in the headlines. Shock! Three overlords monopolized the audition flag! Suspected class s qualification!? there was no parallel in history! The audition war revealed the mysterious and unknown battle pet, fought alone with the group pet, and won all the battle flags! Super S-class war pet was born!! The legendary top war pet is suspected to appear in the audition battlefield! ¡­¡­ In just one afternoon, the eye-catching news spread all over the city of wafit, swept out from here and spread to other cities in Kampuchea. The videos, photos and the analysis of various professional pet evaluators were wildly spread with the title of "super-s". The whole Kamp state was boiling, and countless people rushed to wafit city to see the selection battle of super-s-class war pet with their own eyes. In addition, on other continents. Some well-informed interstate forces and organizations, as well as some ancient families of destiny on Leia, have mastered these news through their respective intelligence networks. For a moment, all the forces that had rushed to surpass the divine fruit were somewhat silent. In Zhongzhou. In the thunder holy mountain of the Ryan family, the whole senior level of the Ryan family was shocked by the latest news. The live video was delivered, which made them feel like they were synthesized. The situation inside was incredible! In particular, according to some intelligence they collected, there are dozens of A-level rare war pets, either dragon or devil pets. They are all thorny characters in the same level. With their qualification and a, they are destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers. As a result, these ruthless characters with grade A qualifications were all suppressed! "Master Pablo, look..." "Basically right, it may even be SS Level war pet!" In the top secret territory of the Ryan family, several figures sat in a foreign house built in the secret territory. Pablo looked at the video of the virtual projection in front of him and his eyes were full of shock. He can''t read it wrong. Although the little skeleton doesn''t do much, the knife he wielded is absolutely comparable to the power of the star realm! And the other party can enter the special void boundary. There is no doubt that cultivation can never be the realm of stars! Unless the other party has a secret law that the whole Federation has never had, but this kind of thing... Is almost impossible! How vast is the Union? All over the universe, there are many galaxies under its jurisdiction, and there are countless ancient relics and secret places mined. If there is an unknown secret law beyond the federal database, the value of the secret law itself is unimaginable and terrible! "Is the cultivation of the heaven realm comparable to the star realm..." There was a shock in Ryan O''Neill''s eyes and his face became very dignified. He could also see some eyebrows in the video. The knife seemed to contain regular rhyme. In other words, nine out of ten, this skeleton has mastered the rules! It''s no wonder that the ability is superior to the group. This is completely bullying children! Unfortunately, he wasn''t there and couldn''t really be sure. After all, it is only a virtual projection video, and the power of Tao rhyme and rule can not be seen from the pixels. "How, how is it possible?" At this time, there was a shocking loss of voice. Ryan O''Neill turned to see garland. He knew garland had always been calm. Although the situation was incredible, he should not be so rude. "What?" he wondered. "This, this..." Garland turned his head, but he looked at the woman in black and the old man around him. They both fought against Su Ping with garland. At that time, Su Ping summoned three war pets during the war, which were the little skeleton, the Dragon beast and the dog in the life area in front of him! These three war pets... In their battle, they showed extremely extraordinary strength, which is completely the combat power of the star realm! Now... Actually entered the void barrier? They''re just destiny?!! Not only was garland a little confused, the black haired woman and the old man next to him were stunned when they saw the video. They sat on the sofa and couldn''t speak. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with the void boundary?" the old man came back after a while and couldn''t help asking. When Ryan O''Neill saw the reaction of the three of them, he frowned and said, "no, I specially asked someone to check it. Why, you seem to know this pet beast?" The old man was stunned and opened his mouth slightly, but found that he didn''t know how to talk about it. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but his voice was bitter. He said the situation at that time and said, "that''s basically the case..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole foreign house fell into a dead silence. Ryan O''Neill and Pablo are a little confused. The war pet of destiny realm... Is as good as their real star realm?! Chapter 797 "Are you sure? Is there something wrong with the void boundary?" Ryan O''Neill looked back and couldn''t help asking. As soon as he finished asking, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. The other party had just asked this question. "It''s not difficult to understand if the other side is behind the cultivation of a master..." Pablo murmured. His eyes flickered and became hot. Now he was 100% convinced that the store really had a master! Only by cultivating the master''s ability can we cultivate the power of understanding the rules, which is comparable to the power of the star realm! There was some silence in the room at Pablo''s words. After half a minute, Ryan O''Neill took a deep breath and said slowly, "fortunately, there was no impulse before, otherwise it would be unimaginable to provoke such a guy because of Randall!" Their Ryan family has stood on the planet Leia for thousands of years and received countless distinguished guests. Although they have made small mistakes and provoked some cruel characters, they have never made big mistakes. Now, they almost made a big mistake. The power to cultivate masters is enough to easily subvert their Ryan family and turn the name of Ryan into dust! "O''Neill, the other party wants the super spirit fruit. Do you think we... Take the initiative to send one as an apology?" the old man nearby suddenly proposed. Ryan O''Neill was stunned, frowned and fell into thinking. After a few minutes, he sighed with some pain in the bottom of his eyes and said, "up to now, it''s not a matter of face. A cultivation master is worth making friends with us. If we ignore past grievances and take the initiative to show kindness, I believe the other party should also give us some thin face." Garland and the black haired woman had some accidents. Unexpectedly, he, who always had a good face, would bow his head. However, the other side is the cultivation guru. It is estimated that they will bow their heads to be the Lord of the first-class planet. "The patriarch is thoughtful and should be so." Pablo returned to his mind and nodded, "it''s better to leave it to me." Where are you going Ryan O''Neill looked at him and said nothing. You old fox, went to visit each other before. Did you think we didn''t know? Now I still want to borrow a gift from our Ryan family to make a relationship with myself. It''s very beautiful! "This kind of thing doesn''t bother you, master. Since it''s making friends, naturally I go there in person. It''s a rule. I happen to have other things to do. I happen to get together." Ryan O''Neill said politely. Pablo''s eyes flashed a touch of regret. He really wanted to take the opportunity of gifts to visit Su Ping again and show his face and get close to each other. "Other things?" Galan was stunned, looked at O''Neill, and suddenly knew what the other party meant. He sighed in his heart. It seems that the other party really doesn''t care about the past and wants to make friends with Su Ping. He is willing to share such important news. But... Even if he doesn''t share, the guy has entered the star sea alliance, and it is estimated that he will know sooner or later. This is also a notification in advance, borrowing flowers to offer Buddha. ¡­¡­ Little naughty shop. Su Ping has come back from the audition square and directly tore the space and appeared in the store. Although wafit City forbids ordinary people from flying, the strong in the virtual cave can tear through space, but they are not constrained. This is the privilege of the virtual cave. Of course, you can tear the space without reaching the virtual cave. Naturally, you also have this privilege. When she quickly returned to the store, Su Ping called out the little skeleton and two dogs and asked them to go to the higher foster care center to rest. Then she greeted Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong and opened the store. "Open, open!" "It''s finally open. I''ve just contacted my family and am ready to sell my house at any time. Today, even if I''m ruined, I have to cultivate it all!" "The skeletons and dragons in the audition battlefield just now make my hair stand up. It''s too strong. If such a war pet is given to me, I won''t have to practice in my life!" "It''s true that those war pets are definitely S-level qualification, or even super S-level. It''s estimated that even the giants of the star master will compete. If the blood of those war pets is the star state or the star master state, tut Tut, I don''t know how much they can be worth, it''s estimated that they can be worth half a Galaxy!" "It''s said that there are professional cultivation here, which costs 10 billion. Those ordinary cultivation are all A-level qualifications. Is this professional cultivation the cultivation specification of S-level war pet?!" Outside the store, people talked. The previous audition battle overhead made countless people excited and excited. Zhan Chong division is most obsessed with Zhan Chong, especially rare varieties, plus Zhan Chong with super first-class and best quality. The situation of the audition war just now opened their eyes. As soon as they thought that there were legendary figures at the master level in Suping store, they wanted to push away all the people in front and mortgage all their possessions for the best cultivation. "Your little guys... Have become so strong." Tang Ruyan saw Su Ping who blinked back to the store. After being stunned for a while, he said with some shock. She just saw the situation outside through the skylight. Like Zhong Lingtong, she was stunned in the store. Others didn''t know, but they all recognized that this was clearly Su Ping''s favorite. Tang Ruyan remembers that when he first met Su Pinggang, it was clear that he was only the fighting power around the title territory. Later, although he grew up at an exaggerated speed, he only showed the power of destiny territory in the battle of the abyss of blue star not long ago. Now, it''s only less than half a month. It''s so terrible that it can fight in heaven''s destiny! And looking at that posture, it is clear that it has not really shown its strength. This growth rate is terrible! "I''m a nurturer. Can you follow me?" Su Ping said calmly. Zhong Lingtong''s small round face suddenly glowed with strong brilliance. Although she didn''t know to what extent Su Ping''s level was in the federal cultivator system, she definitely surpassed the Holy Spirit cultivator on the blue star! Her family can''t imagine that she worshipped a teacher of this level. "Go to business, you too. Let''s help together. I''ll find you a cultivation master later to guide you on some basis and connect with the federal cultivation system as soon as possible." Su Ping said. Zhong Lingtong returned to his senses and nodded his head like pecking rice. Although the cultivation master reminds her of the eighth level cultivation master, that''s the name on the blue star. Her cultivation ability now is equivalent to half a little Holy Spirit cultivator. Su Ping can''t find such a low cultivator to teach her? It''s almost as good for her to teach each other. Zhong Lingtong is obedient. Although she doesn''t know some things, she won''t ask more. Anyway, she will understand at that time. Tang Ruyan glanced at Su Ping with complicated eyes. At the beginning, she was caught and witnessed the growth of this man all the way. The other party became stronger and better, showing more and more things, just like a rare treasure, which made her even feel a little ashamed. She suddenly understood Su Ping''s sister. That girl is so strong, probably because she has such an excellent brother on her head. I don''t want to surpass him, I just want to catch up with him. If one day you walk in front of me, I just hope... I can keep up with your shadow! ¡­¡­ At the beginning of business, with the hospitality of Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong and Su Ping''s deterrence, the customers entering the door were very regular. Although they were excited, they didn''t dare to make a statement at will. Under the arrangement of the two, they lined up at the counter in an orderly manner. Su Ping received, registered and charged one by one. To Su Ping''s surprise, four of the customers received today chose professional cultivation! These four people alone provided 40 billion star coins, that is, 400 million energy! However, Su Ping received only about 20 people in total. Each of them cultivated seven or eight, some of them more than ten. The warehouse in Su Ping''s store was soon full. When the table was full, Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan to go out and inform him that he was out of business. Before closing the door, someone suddenly visited. At Tang Ruyan''s notice, Su Ping came outside the store and immediately saw Pablo he had just met yesterday. In addition, there was a familiar face beside him, Garan, who had been captured in his previous life. "Huh?" Beside garland, there stood a tall, middle-aged man in purple silk and noble clothes, wearing a high hat, dressed in luxury and extraordinary bearing. The hat covered half of his face, but he still saw the outline of his face like an axe, with a bit of hardness and perseverance. "Mr. Su, this is Ryan O''Neill, the chief of the Ryan family." garland saw Su Ping, his eyes were a little complicated, and the voice said. Su Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, the first person on Leia planet came to his store. "Yes." He nodded, um, he didn''t know his intention, and he didn''t greet. "Hello, Mr. Su." Ryan O''Neill raised the brim of his hat slightly, and there were some Stubbles on the edge of his face, which showed that he was quite handsome when he was young. Chapter 798 "Hello." Su Ping also replied. Unable to feel the murderous spirit of the other party, coupled with this gentle smiling expression, Su Ping suddenly guessed something. "Hello, master." Nearby, Pablo spoke respectfully. ¡°£¿¡± Ryan O''Neill, who was about to explain his intention when he heard Pablo''s words, was stunned. When he saw Pablo''s respectful attitude, it was clear that he was aiming at Su Ping, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and showing a look of horror at the bottom of his eyes. Master? Is the young man in front of you the master of cultivation in this store?! But didn''t he fight with garland and defeat him three out of one? Not only was Ryan O''Neill a little surprised, but garland next to him looked at Pablo in amazement. "Yes." Su Ping nodded and said, "what''s the matter with you here?" Ryan O''Neill came back and was still shocked in his eyes. Previously, he only knew that there was a cultivation master behind Su Ping, but he didn''t know that it was Su Ping himself! It is not only the cultivation of masters, but also the combat effectiveness of the star realm. Yes, the cultivation of masters is at least the star realm. Obviously, people are not good at fighting. Cultivating masters is their own identity. He felt a cold sweat on his forehead. He thought that his grandson was trying to rob a master''s pet. He felt his back cold. "Master, I''m here to make amends for my unfilial grandson." Ryan O''Neill quickly bowed his head and preached with a very sincere attitude. Although someone has been invited to make amends and settle the matter, the higher the identity of the other party, the less careless it will be. "This matter has long passed, as long as you Ryan''s family don''t provoke me anymore." Su Ping said clearly, as if he guessed their purpose. Ryan O''Neill glanced at him secretly and saw that he seemed to be taking it seriously. He was a little relieved and said, "I came here mainly to make amends. At the same time, I also learned that you are the cultivation master. It happens that our Ryan family has a 30000 year super spirit tree." "Flowers bloom once every 500 years and fruits bear once every 500 years." "The super spirit fruit contracted by the divine tree is extremely rare. One is worth thousands of years. I specially sent two. I hope you will accept it." Speaking of this, his palm turned, and two black and gold boxes appeared with seals on them to seal the breath and energy. Su Ping was slightly stunned. She had some surprises and surprises. Unexpectedly, she came to give gifts. And it was the supernatural fruit he wanted. Although this thing also exists in the cultivation world, we have to find the corresponding cultivation world and search in it. Without goals and guidance, it is difficult to meet. "I''ll take it," Su Ping said with a smile. This time he didn''t check it face to face. Since the other party came to send it in good faith, he won''t cheat, otherwise he didn''t come to offend people. Ryan O''Neill had a flash of flesh pain in the fundus of his eyes, but he soon recovered as usual. Garland and Pablo looked at each other with strange eyes. When Ryan O''Neill came here, he only planned to send one. Unexpectedly, when he learned Su Ping''s identity, he added one temporarily. This thing is extremely rare. Even the Ryan family doesn''t have much storage. In addition, the Ryan family has made some distinguished guests and needs to take care of it for thousands of years. There is very little left. "In addition to these two supernatural fruits, I have another message. I wonder if the elder is interested." Ryan O''Neill said with some uneasiness. He thought the boy would be interested in the news. But now that he knows that the other party is a nurturer, he has no bottom. After all, breeders mainly cultivate pet animals, and rarely go out to take risks and fight and kill. "What''s the news?" Su Ping asked. "Recently, a collapsed vortex was found at the outer edge of the zerrupron galaxy. At first, it was detected as a miniature black hole. The result was not a black hole, but a starry secret place." Ryan O''Neill whispered: "later, after searching and inquiring, there was an ancient fairy house in the secret realm of the starry sky. The fairy house was surrounded by divine light, and there must be treasures in it. The news hasn''t spread yet. I learned it because I had a good relationship with a star master." Speaking of this, he glanced at Su Ping and said, "at present, there are several predecessors of the star Lord''s realm who have broken the prohibition outside the secret realm in the secret realm of the void immortal''s mansion. The best treasures in the immortal''s mansion naturally belong to these predecessors of the star Lord''s realm, but they don''t like other treasures. It''s cheap for us." "Empty fairy house?" Su Ping was surprised. The secret place of the ancient immortal mansion? "Are the things inside very good?" Su Ping was not very interested in these secret places. After all, the cultivation world in his hands was equivalent to countless secret places. However, there are aborigines in these secret territories who collect some treasures. Some of them reach the star Lord realm or even the God realm. Even if they rely on countless resurrection, they can''t grab half of their points from their mouth. Only the demigod fell to the ground. Because of Joanna, Su Ping got a lot of treasures. Otherwise, some of the treasures inside would have been occupied by the strong ones inside. There is no possibility of picking up leaks in the wild. That probability is too low! "Well, I can''t say good. It should be very good." Ryan O''Neill choked on Su Ping''s question and immediately said, "some ancient secret places will drift out of deep space and appear all over the universe with the loosening of space." "Those well-known secret places in the universe, even those who are powerful, can''t be mined and taken all their life! These top secret places are in the hands of big forces and are holy places for cultivation!" "Some small and medium-sized secret places are also in the hands of various forces and strong people. For example, this kind of secret place that has just drifted out of the deep space and has no owner. At present, we all have the opportunity to go in and grab it. According to the current information, this secret place is likely to be from ancient times, and there are likely to be some ancient secret skills that have been lost." "Ancient fairy cultivation techniques, spirit pet talismans, and various ancient fairy elixirs can be obtained. Even the predecessors of Xingzhu realm attach great importance to them!" Su Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and her heart began to move. He asked, "it must be very dangerous in here. Otherwise, we won''t have a share. We''ll have been searched and cleaned up long ago." "There are dangers, and I don''t know the details." when Ryan O''Neill heard Su Ping''s words, he was not surprised. After all, he was a nurturer. He was not as bloody and murderous as Zhan Chong. If Zhan Chong had heard such a treasure land, he was so excited that his body trembled. How could he consider any danger. Zhan Chong Division has been used to fighting through dangerous battles for a long time. Su Ping looked at him and thought. He wondered if the other party had deliberately dug a hole for himself to harm me. "I''ll think about it again," he said. Ryan O''Neill was not surprised. He sighed in his heart that if Su Ping was a war favorite, his news would definitely be an adult feeling, which is completely equivalent to a super spiritual fruit. But now, it seems that the effect is average. "Tong Tong, come here." When Su Ping saw Pablo nearby, she suddenly thought of something and called Zhong Lingtong in the store to her side. "Teacher." Zhong Lingtong cried. Then she looked at the three people in front of her curiously. Among them, garland knew her. She was surprised. What else did the big man in the star realm come here for? "This is the cultivation master I''m looking for for for you. During this time, you should follow him to learn the cultivation skills," Su Ping said. At the same time, he said to Pablo, "take care of her. I''ll check it when I''m free. Well, check my homework." Pablo looked at Zhong Lingtong and found that the little girl was cute and flattering. He was relieved and said, "I will." At the same time, she wondered what Su Ping meant by cramming her students into him to teach? Test his sincerity? Chapter 799 I can''t guess Su Ping''s thoughts, and Pablo didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, I''ll try my best to teach. I really can''t teach anything. This little girl will read his kindness to teach and solve doubts in the future. Why not? "Teacher." Zhong Lingtong looked at Su Ping with reluctant eyes. She said, "can I come back to see you again?" "Of course." Su Ping smiled and said, "anytime. I don''t sell you. It''s on Leia planet." Zhong Lingtong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good." "Study hard and strive to become a master of cultivation as soon as possible in the future. Come back and help me," Su Ping said with a smile. "Uh huh." ¡­¡­ Send Pablo and Ryan Donnell away, and Zhong Lingtong left with Pablo. At the time of parting, Tang Ruyan was rather reluctant. The two sisters had been together for so long that they had become good friends in Suping store. Now in this alien land, the relationship is closer. "Can you find me a teacher, too?" When Zhong Lingtong leaves, Tang Ruyan comes to Su Ping and asks. Her eyes brighten with euphemism and supplication. "No." Su Ping refused without looking. "Why?" Tang Ruyan couldn''t help saying. "You''re gone. Who will work for me?" "... I can come back after study." "No." Su Ping said with a straight face: "although you are only a temporary employee, there is no employee contract between us, and I won''t pay you wages, you still have to fulfill the basic standards of an employee. You must serve our store wholeheartedly. How can you be half hearted?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of cheek can you say such words without shame? Damn capitalist! Tang Ruyan puffed his mouth and looked straight at Su Ping. However, she was soon disappointed. Su Ping ignored her gaze and counted the account books until she saw that her eyes were sour, and the other party didn''t look up at her. Vampire... Tang Ruyan was a little depressed and turned away angrily. Su Ping glanced at her back and thought it was time to train her. Otherwise, in the future, the customers will become stars. It is estimated that the natural breath will frighten her. Obviously, she can''t serve the store well. "Could it be the same as last time? But there were system props that erased her memory, but not this time... Speaking of system props, it''s time to refresh the system store." Su Ping was about to check the system store. Suddenly, several vast breath swept through and fell outside the store. Huh? Su Ping stared out of the store. He is very sensitive to murderous spirit. Among these figures, there is a starry sky, and there is a hidden murderous intention. Is he here to find something? ¡­¡­ "Here it is?" Outside the store, three figures landed on the street. When they saw the long queue next to them, they were all moved by their indifferent faces. It''s not that they haven''t seen a shop with booming business, but it''s the first time they''ve seen the grand occasion of this shop. It''s mainly the number of queues... Too many! The team is endless. They can''t cover it with their perceived range. They are almost outside the city. "My perception can''t extend into this shop. It''s really strange." A young man in white on the left squinted. Standing in the middle, the burly middle-aged man frowned slightly and said, "don''t be impulsive first. The border of this shop is very rare. You can''t buy it without some background." He made such a judgment because he found that his perception could not penetrate. He is in the starry sky, and his perception secret is excellent and rare. At the moment, he can''t perceive anything except what he can see! "Go and ask the owner inside to come out and talk." The middle-aged man whispered. He didn''t step into the border of the shop. He was worried that there were killing formations in addition to defending the border. The white robed young man''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t dare to disobey, and he believed that the other party should also dare not attack him. "The people inside come out!" The young man in white robe took a few steps and didn''t enter the store. He shouted directly. As soon as this remark came out, those who lined up next to him looked surprised. They saw that the three men, especially the young man in white robe, did not hide their accomplishments. They were the top of the realm of destiny. Such accomplishments were enough to deter the whole audience. Because of this, when they suddenly appeared, no one shouted and told them to line up and never jump in the queue. If someone else had suddenly rushed to the front, someone would have called. "I dare to make trouble here. These people are too bold!" "The boss here is in the starry sky. They''ll die with a slap." "Tut Tut, are they from the Ryan family? No, the Ryan family has reconciled with here?" "Look at their hair color. It''s not from the Ryan family, and it''s not from Leia. It seems to be aliens." The people in line whispered. Hearing the words "Starland" coming out of it, the three people''s ears moved slightly. The shouting young man in white robe was stunned, and his eyes showed a bit of surprise. Is there a starry sky in this store? He couldn''t help looking back at the middle-aged man behind him. When he saw the other party''s clear and calm look, he was relieved. "Huh?" Su Ping has now come outside the store. When she sees the three people at the door, she can recognize them at a glance. Two of them are the top cultivation accomplishments in tianmingjing, and their internal energy is extremely huge. They seem to be much stronger than other top tianmingjing she has seen. The one in the middle, however, is in the starry sky, containing but not revealing, with an introverted momentum. "What''s the matter with the noise here?" Su Ping asked. Tang Ruyan also joined in the fun and came to him to watch. "It''s you!" Seeing Su Ping, the young man in white recognized him at once. He didn''t expect to find it so easily. His face was cold and said, "you killed the students of our college in the suburbs of this city?" "The suburbs?" As soon as Su Ping heard this, her eyes moved and she immediately knew the identity of these people. "Are you from xiumia college? Yes, I killed you." Su Ping naturally admitted. Su Ping''s words fell outside the store like a deep-water bomb. The people who had lined up to talk were stunned and immediately looked at the three people in shock. They are from the five Shenfu, xiumia college?! This is Tianjiao college. Any person in it is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Hundreds of millions of people choose one, which is an absolute genius! The best of them can easily fight higher and higher levels, and they will graduate in the future. Most of them are the star realm, and even a few have become the star master realm! Every star master is the existence of a Galaxy! And Su Ping... Actually killed the students of xiumia college? Isn''t this a hornet''s nest! Everyone looked at Su Ping in shock. Although they knew that Su Ping was in the starry sky, they were too brave! "You still want to be cunning..." The young man in white robe just said half, suddenly stunned and stunned. Just admit it? No explanation? His face was a little black and he said gloomily, "do you know what the consequences of killing our students are?" "Is it a life for a life?" Su Ping smiled. Knowing that they were from xiumia college, he didn''t have a good face, but sometimes he was angry and looked very easygoing with a smile. Su Ping remembers that at the beginning, the blue star coincided with the war of the abyss. The group of extraterrestrials who came to blue star was xiumia college! They came to Bluestar to enroll students, regarded the disaster on Bluestar as nothing, took away the carefully selected talents all over the world, and didn''t want to help at all. Well, although you can''t kidnap morally, force someone to help. But as a person in an academy, he can watch the life of a planet in water and fire without sympathy and compassion. Even if such an academy teaches students in the realm of God, it will not affect Su Ping''s disgust and contempt. I haven''t even learned how to be a man. What if I teach more strong people? It''s just a group of poor people who have the power to pursue the path of eternal power! "It''s more than changing one life for another, it''s the nine families!" the young man in white robe said with a cold face: "how can a mortal''s life be comparable to the students of our college? They are all top talents selected from hundreds of millions, and their value is tens of millions of times that of mortals!" "Really?" Su Ping smiled gently and said, "in my eyes, it''s just mole ants. That''s the genius among hundreds of millions." "You!" The young man in white robe was angry. He didn''t expect the murderer to be so rampant! Knowing that they are xiumia college, they dare to talk big! "Do you think you can do whatever you want with the support of the star realm behind you? Even the star realm dare not say such big words!" the white robed youth said angrily. Chapter 800 "What if he did?" Su Ping stood on the steps, looked down at him and said with a smile. Feeling Su Ping''s contempt, the young man in white trembled with anger. He had never been so despised since he became a student of xiumia college. Even those who had eyes above the top saw him in the past, they all feared his identity. This was the first time he met. Xiumia college had no deterrent. "If you say so, you have to apologize and make amends!" At this time, the middle-aged man behind opened his mouth. His eyes were cold and said, "but you are not a star realm. You not only killed the students of our college, but also insulted them. Therefore, you have to die, including your friends and your people. You have to be buried with your words and deeds. Even if the star realm behind you comes out to protect you, you have to pay a price!" "The starry sky behind me?" Su Ping smiled and looked back and said, "Anna, someone seems to want you to pay a price." "Really?" An indifferent voice sounded. Then, a beautiful figure with golden hair like a waterfall walked into the door of the store. At this moment, the light on the whole street seemed to be dim and the world lost its color. That kind of transcendent beauty, which does not belong to the world, inverts all sentient beings. The young man in white robe standing in front of the steps, his pupils narrowed, and there was only the reflection of the blonde figure in his eyes. All the people in line were stunned. Some of them who had seen Joanna had some psychological endurance, while those who had never seen Joanna were stunned for a moment. "Huh?" The middle-aged man was slightly stunned and soon felt that there was a purposeful and sacred breath on the woman, which was... The breath of divine power! Does this woman have divine power in her body? Middle aged people are a little frightened. Divine power is an extremely rare energy in the universe. It can only be found in some secret places or special black holes. Even in xiumia college, it takes great merit to exchange divine power! Many top students can''t exchange much, and the power naturally revealed by the girl in front of them is extremely strong, obviously more than a little power! "Who''s looking for me?" Joanna glanced at the three people outside the store with indifferent eyes, domineering overlooking all the people and elegant. The middle-aged man returned to his senses with dignified eyes. Although he perceived that the woman''s cultivation was not in the starry realm, since the other party said she was in the starry realm and the comments of passers-by around him, the other party must be in the starry realm. However, this cultivation can be disguised so that he can''t detect it. It''s a little unfathomable. Coupled with this strong breath of divine power... It''s really a great source! He took a deep breath and calmly said, "I don''t know your honor. Who is the great power of God behind?" "You don''t deserve to know my name." Joanna said indifferently, "I want a little miscellaneous divine power. It''s really a barren and dirty mortal!" The middle-aged man''s face changed and was a little angry, but Joanna''s words behind surprised him. Could the other party perceive the divine power in his body? Spot miscellaneous? His divine power is of high quality! "Do you know the consequences of being an enemy of xiumia college? I believe you will not make this big and attract the big people behind you." The middle-aged man looked gloomy and said, "the head of our college is a god worshiper. Among the top students who have come out of our college, there are also extraordinary figures who later became God worshipers. Have you really considered it clearly?" Speaking of this, all the people in line in the whole street woke up from Joanna''s gorgeous face, one by one held their breath, and the atmosphere dared not breathe. Gods What a distant existence. This is a real big man. Stamping his foot can shake the whole Federation! Su Ping smiled and said, "your Dean is a deity, so can your xiumia college be arrogant and domineering and be the enemy with you? Sorry, I really didn''t think about it before, but if you really think so, I don''t mind. Of course, do you think you can speak on behalf of your whole xiumia college with your ability?" The face of the middle-aged man changed slightly. He really can''t represent the whole xiumia college, especially when he can''t find out the details behind Su Ping, he feels that he must also be a big force with what the woman shows. Even if there are no gods in this force, most of them are in the charge of the astral realm. A star Lord... It''s also very terrible! Xiumia college is powerful, but there are many students. It is unwise not to make enemies everywhere, especially to provoke the forces of a star Lord. After all, although some top students are expected to become star masters, they are only "expected", and the number is very few. Not to mention, compared with giants like the star Lord, even for the star realm, the status is far higher than their students. Only excellent students can become the star realm, but there is still the possibility of premature death. People are already the star realm, and they don''t have to think about which is higher or lower. "Although I can''t represent the whole college, you killed the students of our college. According to the rules of our college, you must pay for your life!" the middle-aged man looked at Joanna around Su Ping and said, "if you want to protect him, I have specific compensation methods here." Su Ping smiled and said, "compensation? You really should compensate me. Your students tried to rob my war pet. It''s light to kill her. Now that you''re here, give me a gift and apologize for her. I''d like to forgive you for your unjust dereliction of duty." When the young man in white heard Su Ping''s words, he was stunned and said, "are you crazy? Let''s apologize? What''s wrong? You''re just a man in the vast sea, not a star!" "What if I were in the starry sky?" Su Ping smiled. Since others misunderstand him as a star realm, he doesn''t mind taking advantage of this identity. "Are you in the starry sky?" the young man in white was stunned. You can''t talk nonsense. It''s not the star realm but pretends to be the star realm, which offends all the star territories! Like a rogue, but pretending to be a master, how can others in the master circle not be angry? "Of course, the boss is the realm of stars!" "They don''t even know that the boss is the realm of stars..." "Listen to this meaning, it seems that one of xiumia''s students wants to rob the boss''s war pet. It''s too high and earth?" "Yes, even the students of xiumia college can''t be so arrogant. What kind of person is the star realm and how can it be offended?" The people lined up next to him whispered. Hearing all kinds of comments inside, the young man in white robe was stunned. The middle-aged man''s face also changed slightly. They thought that the star realm was the blonde next to him. As a result, the boy himself was the star realm? If this is the case, their students try to snatch the war pet of the star realm... This is really unreasonable! If the status difference is too big, I can''t reason with you. But if you have a similar status, you have to make sense! This is the rule of the world. The middle-aged man''s face changed for a moment, was silent and said, "if you are in the star realm, you are our students'' offence. Let''s stop here. If not, you should know what the consequences are if you offend the star realm?" "That''s it? I said to apologize to me. Do you think you can leave easily after coming here and yelling?" Su Ping narrowed his eyes. The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, and he hummed coldly, "don''t talk big, then see if you have this ability first!" With that, he suddenly palmed forward, the space cracked, and the power of rules burst out. Su Ping felt the power of extremely tough rules. Although he didn''t know what the rules were, he also gave a hand and pointed out. Space rules! The power of rules is like a sharp blade. In the invisible void, energy interacted, and suddenly burst out a roar, like thunder on the ground. The strong shock wave shook the whole street. Chapter 801 "Rule power!" The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. Is Su Ping really in the starry sky? Although he can exert the power of rules, he came to the starry sky without being required to do so. He has taught and educated in xiumia College for many years. He has seen a lot of geniuses. Some of them suddenly realize the power of rules in the realm of destiny and can compare with the starry sky! Although such a monster is not a starry sky, it is more terrible than the real starry sky! In front of him, the young man in white robe was stupid. He felt the regular smell of explosion and crack around him. Just the energy leakage made him feel frightened and want to run away. Stars fight, mortals suffer! "Since you are in the starry sky, let it go!" The middle-aged man put up his strength and didn''t do it again. Since he had seen Su Ping''s extraordinary, he didn''t want to continue to investigate, because it was really big and didn''t benefit them. If people know that the students of their college robbed a favorite of the star realm, they killed their students, and they also arrested others, which will make the whole circle of the star realm boiling. After all. Xiumia''s student status is the most noble, and it''s not as good as the real star realm! "If you come here to show off your prowess, you want to stop?" Su Ping narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I said, since you teachers are here, make amends for your students." The middle-aged man''s face changed and looked at Su Ping gloomily. "Do you really want to make a big deal? Our student did make a mistake first, but you have killed her. She used her own life to fill the mistake. Do you still want us to apologize?" "It''s a teacher''s fault if you don''t teach your students well. Shouldn''t you apologize for her?" The smile on Su Ping''s face slowly converged and said, "if the person she robbed was not me, but others, not the star realm, would she be allowed to rob? This is what you xiumia college did?" The people standing in line next to him nodded their heads when they heard the speech. Deterred by the name of xiumia college, although few people dare to support, there is no doubt that they are standing on Su Ping''s side. If they robbed their war pet, they would be caught if they fought back with such a domineering act of xiumia college. Is it unjust? The middle-aged man looked directly at Su Ping and said, "what if I don''t apologize?" Su Ping also looked directly at him and said calmly, "it''s OK not to apologize. Since you have tested me, I''ll also test whether you are really from xiumia college. If you can take my sword, I''ll let you leave." The pupils of middle-aged people contract slightly, which is anger. The other side dares to advance every inch again and again, which really doesn''t put their college in the bottom of their eyes. "OK, let me experience it!" he took a deep breath and stared at Su Ping. He would not only catch Su Ping''s attack, but also take this opportunity to fight back! This is the price of arrogance! "Come on." Su Ping stepped out and suddenly flew straight to heaven. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared 2000 meters above the city of wafit, overlooking the nearby urban area at his feet. Soon, the middle-aged man was also in a vertical position and blinked in front of Su Ping. Countless people in the street looked up to see the star wars. "Go to the third space and don''t affect my customers." While Su Ping was talking, a dark nothingness emerged from behind him, overturned and contained forward, invaded the surrounding space and spread to the middle-aged people opposite. The eyes of the middle-aged man were slightly frozen, but he didn''t resist. When Su Ping shot earlier, he recognized that the other party mastered the rules of space. This is a rather powerful force of rules, and the other party has mastered the space rules. No matter how exquisite the use of this hand of space force is, he expected it. Soon, the second space surrounded them. Then in the second space, the dark net appears again, covering the two people and entering the third space. This third space is the battlefield of the starry realm. There are random blades floating around it, which contain killing opportunities everywhere. "Little skeleton." The whirlpool appeared around Su Ping, and the little skeleton stepped out of it. Then it turned into pure bone energy, wrapped around Su Ping''s body, and covered his whole body in an instant. Opposite, the middle-aged man''s face was also dignified. Looking at Su Ping''s rising breath, he dared not underestimate the enemy and also called out his war pet. This is a top dragon beast in the starry sky, emitting an extremely terrible dragon power. He thought and directly integrated with the dragon and beast. "Do you know that my strength is already the top level of the starry sky?" the half dragon middle-aged man stared at Su Ping coldly with golden pupils. The eyes contain dragon power, just like an emperor. Although he is only in the early stage of the Star Kingdom, he has the top pet of the Star Kingdom. Under the combination, even if he meets the top monster of the Star Kingdom, he can fight and may defeat it! Su Ping''s eyes were still dark and deep. A white bone in the palm of his hand extended and fell into his palm. It was the bone knife pinned around the waist of the little skeleton. "Are you ready?" Su Ping glanced at him. "Hum!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly and became more and more angry. His golden light suddenly appeared, and his scales increased sharply, covering his whole body. Then several defense skills with complex energy circuits appeared in front of him. One of them contains the power of rules, which is the rules mastered by the Dragon beast. Under these defensive skills, he prepared an attack skill. At the moment when the defense skill is hit, the skill will trigger and counterattack. He will hit Su Ping hard and teach him a lesson! "Swordsmanship, four elephant purgatory!" Su Ping held the bone knife in his hand, but showed his sword moves. His eyes were cold, and the four rules converged between his arms. There was no doubt that the rules were exposed. At the moment, under his control, they were all intertwined and compressed and attached to the bone knife. And this gray bone knife, affected by the breath of rule power, released a vast and sacred breath. These are the three faith forces that Su Ping photographed in the void God ruins! At this moment, the breath of the power of faith escaped. With the power of the four rules, the space around the bone knife shook, and the fourth space felt split. "Four rules?!" Seeing the regular breath condensed on Su Ping''s bone knife, the middle-aged man immediately contracted his pupils and looked shocked. Previously, he only saw space rules, but now, in addition to space rules, there are two thunder rules and a dark rule! The young man has mastered the power of the four rules, which is absolutely a perfect star realm! And it''s the middle of the starry sky! In addition to these four rules, what makes middle-aged people more frightening is that the power of faith is released on the ordinary bone knife! After all, he is a teacher of xiumia college. He is so knowledgeable that he will never be wrong. This guy is backed by the strong man in the Star Kingdom!! "I, I admit defeat..." The middle-aged man hurried to speak. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the street outside the store. The crowd looked up at the high altitude above their heads. Su Ping, who had previously leaped up, and the star power of the xiumia college, all hid into the space. No one dares to catch up with the second space to watch the war. I want to know that with the combat power of the other party''s star realm, most of them will fight in the third space. Even if people are fighting in the second space, they used to watch the war and want to die. "Will the boss lose?" "I don''t think so. After all, I heard that the three worshippers of the Ryan family came here last time and were defeated by the boss." "This is the star realm of xiumia college. It is said that the people of xiumia college are the best in the same class when they are in the star realm." "No, does this man have the top combat power in the starry sky?" Everyone talked about it. At this time, a dull thunder sounded in the sudden void, followed by a swing in the space, suddenly tearing out a dark vortex, and then a figure plummeted down from the inside. Boom! The figure gushed blood, fell from the void and smashed straight into the street below. "Mr. grunge!" "This..." On the street, the young man in white robe and another charming woman were shocked, and their eyes were almost staring out. The figure that fell out was teacher gulanchi? The charming woman reacted very quickly and made a quick move. A strong wind swept through and caught gulanch who was chasing straight to the ground. But at the next moment, the strong wind was scattered, and her figure still fell to the ground, shaking a hole. Fortunately, there was a strong wind, otherwise it would be enough to break through the ground for more than ten meters. When they saw the figure in the pit, they all took a breath. It''s the star boss of xiumia college! I was defeated and gushed blood out of the space! This is amazing! The street was silent and everyone was stunned. At this time, Su Ping''s figure stepped out of the void space at the edge of the pit. The white bones on his body contracted and untied the fit. The figure of the small skeleton peeled off from his body and turned into his shape nearby. When they saw the familiar figure of the little skeleton, many people immediately stared round. It''s the skeleton!! Chapter 802 In the previous audition, the little skeleton was famous in Kamp. Therefore, everyone recognized it at the first sight. They all opened their mouths. Previously, the media and people from all walks of life outside speculated one after another. They didn''t know who the owner of this skeleton species was. Unexpectedly, this is boss Su''s favorite! This is the favorite of the big star! In other words, in boss Su''s war pet, there are varieties that are not star territory? However, with the qualification of this skeleton... No wonder, even if it is not in the starry sky, its value is not bad at all. Once cultivated in the starry sky, this class a top pet will be a leader in the same level! "I said whose war pet is so strong. It turned out to be boss Su''s." "No wonder, no wonder..." "Woo woo woo, I said that my Bruce Lee is usually so grumpy. Why did he run away when he saw this skeleton species in the audition war? It is estimated that he was cultivated together?" "Throw it together? Gee, it''s estimated that the psychological shadow is very big!" The people began to talk, and for a moment even the starry realm of xiumia college lying next to it in the pit was temporarily put aside. "Teacher!" The young man in white and the charming woman did not forget the gulanchi on the ground and hurried forward to help. Gulanch''s mouth was stained with blood and his face was ugly. At the moment, his body was still dragon like, covered with scales, and his physique was burly. But at the moment, the scales on his chest penetrated blood, including the muscles of his arms. This was squeezed out of his pores by using too much force to resist Su Ping''s attack. From this, we can imagine what a fierce attack he had suffered before. Seeing Su Ping untie the fit, gulanch clenched his teeth and untied the fit. As the strength was pulled out of the body, the pain suddenly became stronger. Even with his endurance, he couldn''t help grinning slightly. He felt his chest burning, and his breathing was like pumping a fire box. "You can go." Su Ping looked at gulanch standing up and said indifferently. Just that move is also his attempt. Integrating the power of the four rules and the blessing of the faith power on the bone knife is enough to hit the top of the starry sky! Moreover, it was not all his strength just now. After all, he can fit again. It''s his skill to fit with the little skeleton. Both the young man in white robe and the charming woman looked at Su Ping in shock. They couldn''t imagine that this man could seriously injure gulanqi. Although gulanqi was only in the early stage of star territory, his war pet was extremely terrible. Just war pet could sweep most of the big men in the middle stage of Star territory. At the moment, he was defeated by Su Ping in a short time! Is the young man''s combat power the top in the starry sky? If so, their student... Really died unjustly! How can you not die if you provoke people who almost touch the astral realm? Gulanch clenched his teeth and stared at Su Ping with his eyes like fire, but in the end, he held back his cruel words and was inferior to others. Up to now, he has nothing to say. What''s more? Behind this young man is the character of the astral realm, which is 90% possible! Don''t let me find a chance in the future... He secretly gnaws his teeth in his heart. Such cruel words are childish and will make people defensive. If you really want to harm people, you must hide it. As a saying goes, the real secret can''t be told even to the gods! "Go!" The young man in white took a look at Su Ping, hurriedly fled into the second space and left with the charming woman. As the three of them left, the people in line outside the store couldn''t help shouting. Su Ping looked at the busy crowd and didn''t say much. She turned into the store and asked Tang Ruyan to close the door. ¡­¡­ After entering the store, Su Ping''s mind returned to the store. The battle just now made him appreciate the terrible power of faith. Otherwise, relying solely on the power of his own integration of the four rules, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of this man. According to Joanna, the division of Starland and understanding the three rules are the top in the early stage of Starland! If you understand the four ways, you can be listed in the middle of the starry realm! Understanding the seven ways is the later stage of the starry realm! Reach nine, for the peak! If you understand the ten rules and integrate with each other, you can be regarded as the top of the starry realm. You also have the opportunity to integrate the real complete Avenue, step into the astral realm at one stroke, construct your own world and absorb the power of faith. In addition, there is another situation, that is, the single rule cultivator! The astral realm of this path only cultivates one rule and studies it desperately. When you understand the middle level of the rules, one rule can be comparable to three, and it can also be regarded as the middle stage of the star realm. When you understand the very deep, it is comparable to the power of the seven or eight rules, which is the later stage of the starry realm! When you go to the extreme and study thoroughly, you will master the avenue of the rule, so as to establish your own world and step into the realm of star master. Su Ping checked on the Lord''s star order. As far as the current Federation is concerned, the multi rule faction and single rule faction in star territory are basically two or eight. Multi rule faction is two, single rule faction is eight! Although a single rule is difficult, the probability of becoming a star master is higher. This is the conclusion drawn by some of the top powers in the Federation, and it is also a widely spread common sense. If you study a single rule, it is difficult to dig deeper, but if you keep digging and understanding, as long as you understand it thoroughly, you will be able to build a road and a world. Multi rules are different. First of all, the mind is messy and needs to cover a variety of fields. It is not easy to understand the rules. It requires deep understanding and consumes a lot of energy. In addition, when practicing multiple rules to the top of the starry sky and mastering the ten rules, you may not be able to integrate into a road 100%. If you can''t integrate successfully, you need to continue to understand! The life span of the starry realm is also limited. It takes hundreds or even thousands of years to understand a rule. And even if the integration is successful, I don''t know what kind of Avenue I master, and there are some unknown elements. Even in the Federation, there is no accurate formula comparison, just rely on individuals to explore. However, it is said that some big forces have their own private recipes, but they are not made public. They belong to the core secrets of these big forces, just like the secret recipes for making delicious food. Su Ping currently has four rules, among which Thor and space rules are the strongest, and the quality of rules is higher than annihilation and thunder. However, Su Ping''s combat power is only comparable to that of the middle stage of star territory. If you fit with pet animals, you can burst out the power of seven or eight rules. After all, the rules of pet animals can be borrowed, even if they overlap. If the two are combined, they can barely fight with the top of the star realm. These top stars can also be combined, and their combined explosive power will not be weaker than Su Ping''s double combination. Su Pinggang''s ability to defeat each other is mainly due to the additional belief power on the bone knife. This power is much stronger and thicker than the star power. If the star power is fog, the belief power is steel! This gap is a leap of several qualitative changes, not a dimension at all. This is also the reason why the astral realm can easily wipe out the astral realm! "Unfortunately, even with the infinite resurrection, I can''t chew the power of faith from the star Lord in cultivating the world. The gap is too big. Otherwise, if I chew more and accumulate, my combat power will be stronger." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. "You got the power of faith." Joanna came over. She had already noticed the breath of faith power on the little skeleton. She was surprised in her eyes. She found that she could not see through Su Ping gradually. "Just a fluke." "The key is that you have something to hold. That bone seems a little unusual." "I don''t know. It was picked up by an ancient beast. In other words, do you have anything else to collect the power of faith, which can only be collected by the world I built myself?" "Things that can carry the power of faith are extremely rare and precious. I have some weapons in the astral realm, but these weapons are not available to you. Even if they are given to you, you can''t catch them." Joanna seemed to see Su Ping''s mind and said directly. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and looked at her. She knew she wouldn''t deceive herself because she didn''t give up. "So there''s no other way?" "Yes or no, but it''s too complicated to tell you clearly. Maybe you will have a way in the future, but I can''t." Joanna shook her head. She knows Su Ping better and knows that there is a very powerful and mysterious existence behind him. She can''t get her own guidance. Su Ping saw that she was speechless, so she had to give up. "First look at the system store this week." Su Ping thought and transferred the system store previously interrupted by the three people. There are still three items, including a special animal ring. The second item is called coagulation Dragon Crystal! Price 9200w energy! Description: This is a treasure loved by dragons and undead pets. It contains supreme dragon power and can improve blood lineage. "Selling is more expensive than Leize fruit?" Su Ping was surprised and looked at the energy balance of the store. Business is booming these days. In addition, the consumption capacity of the Federation is much higher than that of blue star, and he cultivates King animals. The store has a lot of energy, with a full 1.2 billion energy! This is enough to upgrade the chaotic spirit pool. And can upgrade the store again! However, Su Ping is not in a hurry to upgrade the store. Although the store will open more functions and permissions after upgrading, his current cultivation ability and cultivation are too low. Even if the shop allows the cultivation of Star Wars pet, he has no such ability. Moreover, once he upgraded the store, he was poor again. As for the chaotic spirit pool, it''s time to upgrade. The level 5 chaotic spirit pool has a low probability of breeding a star war pet, and breeding 100 million energy at a time, that is, 10 billion star coins! The price of a star war pet is far more than 10 billion on the market, and it can''t be bought for trillions! The most important thing is that the higher the level of chaotic spirit pool, the more war pets will be bred, and their qualifications will be guaranteed! The war pet bred by level 5 chaotic spirit pool has the lowest qualification and is medium! With systematic urination, if it is an inferior star pet, it is estimated that if it is listed and sold, it will not be able to recover even 100 million breeding fee, but if it has medium qualification, a star pet can earn at least tens of millions of energy! "Long Jing, buy it first." Su Ping paid directly and bought both the special beast hunting ring and the coagulation Longjing. Su Ping temporarily collected the animal hunting ring in the space. The coagulation Dragon Crystal, which was delivered to the storage space in an instant, was a golden yellow crystal wrapped with blood veins, emitting a strong dragon spirit. Su Ping considered it and chose to pile the cutting-edge power to the peak first. The little skeleton is still the preferred resource. "Take it to eat." Su Ping threw it directly to the little skeleton. Joanna next to saw the coagulation Dragon Crystal suddenly taken out by Su Ping. Her eyes stared slightly and she was stunned. She could feel that the crystal was extremely extraordinary, containing the ancient dragon and beast flavor, purified, has a special effect, and is definitely a treasure. Su Ping took it out and threw it to the little skeleton? This guy is so proud and robs me all day? Joanna was a little angry at once, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. At this time, Su Ping looked at the third item. It was actually a drop of feather blood of the ancient Phoenix family. Price, 21000w energy! Su Ping was a little shocked. The price was a little exaggerated. The energy of 100 million was out of reach for him before. This thing cost 210 million at once?! Chapter 803 Ye Fengyu blood: The blood of Ye Feng of the ancient Fengshen family is taken by birds, which can enhance blood vessels and have a certain probability of inheriting the secret skills of Ye Feng family. In addition, the power of Ye Feng in the blood essence will eliminate the magazines in the body and greatly strengthen the body, which is comparable to the body of half Feng! ¡­¡­ Su Ping looked at the description, which contained the blood essence of Ye Feng of Fengshen family? The Fengshen family is the existence of the same cultivation as Joanna, that is, the strong Fengshen state in the Federation! This is still a very distant existence for Su Ping now. The various supernatural powers of the deity have reached the level of the creator, and even are not confined to the application of rules, but deeper power! Su Ping once heard Joanna say that the deity has all kinds of magical powers, and taking charge of rules is only the most basic ability. Note that what is said here is taking charge, not using. In addition, the deity is close to eternal life! As long as we take another step forward, we can succeed in canonization and become a real existence of the divine realm, and we can live forever, just like the four Supreme gods of the demigod falling into the earth. Joanna''s true self is not immortal, so she needs to practice reincarnation and use some secret methods to help her increase her life. "Yefeng, I''ve never heard of it, but the Feng family has been the supreme among birds since ancient times. This Yefeng should also be the branch blood of the ancient Feng family." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. He stared at the feather in the store for a while. Finally, he gritted his teeth and chose to buy it. Although it''s expensive. But after all, it''s the blood of Feng nationality in the realm of Fengshen. Moreover, based on Su Ping''s understanding of systematic urination, this guy must have an extraordinary effect if he can sell it to such an expensive level. Soon, the store was empty of all three things. Su Ping found out the Yefeng divine feather in the system space. When he took it out, the strong Phoenix flavor filled the whole store, and the feather was full of endless divine light. The divine light was red and golden, which made Su Ping''s face red and hot. Su Ping felt the air he breathed become hot. Each fine grain on the feather contains divine power luster and looks very bright. Su Ping had a feeling that if he threw it outside the store, the lethality of the feather itself would be enough to easily penetrate the void and even cut it directly into the fourth space! If it is refined into a weapon, it can even be turned into a magic weapon to split the stars and break the air! "This is the breath of the deity..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. He had seen the deity before, but the higher his cultivation, the stronger his feeling. Once like mole ants, I don''t know heaven and earth. Since I see those great existence, I can''t fully feel each other''s terror. Sometimes, the deeper you understand, the more you fear and fear! "Are you..." Joanna looked at the floating divine feather in front of Su Ping with a shocked look in her eyes. Previously, Su Ping took out the treasure containing the terrible dragon gas, and she was already a little jealous. Now, unexpectedly, she took out another Fengyu in the realm of God? She was so knowledgeable that she could see at a glance how extraordinary the feather was! Moreover, this is the phoenix feather in the realm of God. How can people lose their hair easily when they cultivate to this degree? General hair loss is the active transformation of inferior wings, which is convenient to make room for the growth of newly cultivated wings. And Su Ping''s eyes, which contain the surging smell, are not simply feathers, or even the elaborate feathers on the top of the Phoenix clan. This is something with the same cultivation as her own! "Yefeng''s feather," Su Ping replied simply. He was also shocked by the bright holy light of Shenyu, but soon recovered as usual. He grabbed Shenyu and came to the test room. When the door was closed, he suddenly swept out a rich red and gold flame. This is the flame of gold and black. Su Ping was already half a little Jinwu when he became the second weight of Jinwu demon body. His physical strength is comparable to the top of destiny. At the moment, Su Ping inserted the divine feather directly into his chest. The feather tip inserted into the edge of the heart and pierced a little heart. The pain was very strong. The divine feather is like a sharp blade. It easily stabs Su Ping''s chest. The feather tip is connected with Su Ping''s heart. Stimulated by pain, Su Ping''s heart shrinks hard, contracting his whole body''s blood like a water pump, and then erupts. With the golden and black blood in his body, he sweeps the divine feather and attracts the Phoenix blood in it. Soon, Su Ping felt the fiery energy flowing from the phoenix feather, like a flame flowing into the heart, and the burning feeling was strong. Then the burning feeling contracted with the heart, flowed into the whole body with the blood, and spread to all parts of the body. Su Ping felt that the whole person was burning and the pain was unbearable. But he was used to pain, clenched his teeth, and stared at the void like a flame. He focused his attention on other things to relieve the pain. The golden black flame on Su Ping''s body, from the original pure gold, now gradually has a touch of red, and the power of the flame seems to be more vigorous. Su Ping felt his muscles and bones burning in the flames. When the burning sensation reached the strongest level, a loud and clear Phoenix sound suddenly sounded in the depths of his mind or his soul! Feng Ming was like a light dagger piercing the darkness, which made Su Ping wake up from the burning pain. Then, he felt some ancient information pouring into his mind. Demon fire, burn everything! On Su Ping''s back, the flame faintly turned into a huge Phoenix wing, waving and fanning. The temperature in the whole test room has reached seven or eight thousand degrees Celsius, which is higher than the temperature on the surface of the sun! A cluster of dark and turbid flames suddenly flew out, hit the wall and disappeared. Although Su Ping didn''t destroy anything, she could feel the terrible power of this karma fire, which contained several rules of the inflammatory system, but these rules were very vague, like melted fragments, not complete rules, but after perfect integration, they had unimaginable power! "Is this the inheritance secret skill of Yefeng, demon barrier yehuo!" Su Ping''s eyes were full of golden fireworks and murmured to herself. The strength of this secret skill is almost the same as the four elephant purgatory sword skill he just developed, and even slightly stronger! Because of the power of his four rules, he is not proficient in sword skills and has not been able to achieve perfect integration, but this is a perfect fit naturally! Take it! Su Ping''s thought moved, and the fire power released converged into his body. The burning feeling in his body has long disappeared. At the moment, he has a pleasant and refreshing feeling all over his body. It''s like the body is stripped of a coat and the skin is breathing hard. Su Ping looked down and found that her body was more luminous, smooth and white without any defects. It was softer and smoother than those carefully maintained girls, but it just looked white and tender. In fact, under the skin cortex, there were tough muscles. Through the pores, Su Ping can see the golden radiance like fine hair, which is the divine power and star power contained in the body. Su Ping felt that the star power in his body flowed faster, which meant that his shot would be twice as fast as before! "The body seems to have been melted. Have the impurities in the body been directly burned to ashes..." Su Ping touched her arm and felt a very tough defense, which was more powerful than before. "My Jinwu demon body seems to have changed. The power of Yefeng seems to be swallowed up by the divine body. After all, Jinwu demons are an ancient family of demons, much stronger than Yefeng..." "Now my golden black demon body seems to be a little stronger than ordinary golden black demons. It has been refined!" Su Ping said secretly. He felt that his current physical strength seemed to have a starry realm! Under his body, there is the power of rules, which have been melted in Ye Feng''s feather blood. These rules are scattered all over his body like nutrients. These rules cannot be gathered together because they have been digested into "slag", but these "slag" are stored everywhere in the body, but they are enough to resist the attack of some rule forces! "Sure enough, the system didn''t pit me." Su Ping breathed softly. Although the two hundred million yuan was expensive, it was really worth it. He is not a miser, money is used to spend, and the most important thing is to enhance his own strength. Run out of energy and make more money! "When my cultivation reaches the destiny realm, I can upgrade the store and open the cultivation of star realm." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. He has just become a virtual cave, breaking through the bottleneck and building a bridge with the cutting rules of the space system. The ordinary destiny realm needs to deepen the understanding of space, strengthen the bridge and build it high. When it is high enough to touch the "wall" of the inner world, it is the top of the destiny realm. Once you get through the wall and master the rules, you can achieve the star realm! For Su Ping, his mastery of space has far exceeded the ordinary destiny realm. As long as he is willing, he can immediately become the destiny realm and even practice to the star realm at one breath. After all, with the power of several rules he mastered, it was easy to get through the wall of the body. But Su Ping was not in a hurry. Both the previous vast sea and virtual cave let him realize the benefits of Yun precipitation. Although he is only a virtual cave, his bridge is stronger and unbreakable than the destiny, which enables him to carry more star power and stronger explosive power. If someone else''s bridge can carry ten tons of star power, Su Ping is a thousand tons! Su Ping hopes to build the bridge to a height high enough to touch the "wall" while maintaining the same quality. Instead of doing the bean curd residue project in the back half, the foundation built in front will be wasted. "The rest depends on energy accumulation. From the storage space of the previous thumia students, there are many star crystals, and the young masters of the Narian family are local tyrants. They should be able to accumulate my energy to the peak." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. If we can master one or two space rules in the process of energy stacking, it will be better and the bridge will be stronger. But Su Ping knew that this was something that could not be expected. After all, it is not so easy to understand the power of rules. It is rare in the world to build a bridge with spatial rules. Chapter 804 Su Ping left the test room and returned to the hall. I saw the little skeleton standing in the hall. It was originally a snow-white skeleton, but now there were a few more blood lines, which looked evil and evil. In addition, although the little skeleton did not release any breath as usual, it was very introverted. But it has a faint deterrent, like a king, overlooking all things. Su Ping was a little surprised. Is this the change after absorbing coagulation Longjing. He lost his expertise and soon saw that the combat power of the little skeleton had increased by more than 50 points compared with the previous one, which was almost comparable to understanding a new rule. And its blood ability has also increased to four. Dragon demon bone shield: Use the keel to turn the shield and pour the power of the bone devil. You can cast it in the state of white bone turning the devil! This is actually a defensive blood ability. "Can I use it when I am possessed? In this way, I can hand over my defense to the little skeleton in battle." Su Ping said to himself. Although he prefers offensive ability, defense is indispensable at some times. Su Ping looked at the little skeleton and found that the bones on it seemed to have some changes, containing dragon Qi. There were scale bone patterns in some bones. Especially at several phalanges, the dragon scale pattern is more obvious. "How do you feel?" Su Ping touched the skull and asked with a smile. The little skeleton looked up at Su Ping and was silent for half a minute. The skeleton''s mouth opened slightly: "OK..." "Can you speak?" Suping was surprised. She still spoke federal language. The little skeleton''s savvy can''t be considered low or even quite high. After all, he has been in the foster care for a long time. Although he was originally only a low-level skeleton, he has become the best pet step by step. Just for language, it doesn''t seem to be the type it''s good at. "OK, just let gozi and Bruce Lee teach you how to talk." "OK..." Su Ping smiled. Then she didn''t stay any longer. She took the little skeleton and two dogs, plus the war pets of several customers, and went to the void God ruins. The reason why Su Ping still chose this place is that he wants to continue to accumulate here before becoming the destiny realm. If he can understand more space rules, his bridge will be more stable and his combat power will be doubled. This is by no means the benefit of just one rule. ¡­¡­ When she came to the void God ruins, Su Ping first looked for the void monster and tested her combat power. Just absorbed the Feng feather blood of this industry, although Su Ping feels that she has become stronger, she hasn''t tested how strong she is, including combining with a small skeleton and two dogs. In this fourth space, Su Ping ran around like running on land. Su Ping can catch the chaotic rules hidden in the void occasionally, which is the advantage of understanding the rules of space. If there were other rules, Su Ping could not be so sharp here. Searching and fighting all the way, Su Ping rushed directly into the deep fifth space when he occasionally encountered cracks. In the fifth space, Su Ping''s understanding and sensitivity to space also need to be careful. If he is careless, he will suffer heavy losses and even lose his life. Moreover, the most dangerous thing here is the whispering of ancient creatures. These languages are left by the ancient creatures in the realm of God, even beyond the realm of God, who talk in other time and space. Their bodies are immortal, and their language also contains extraordinary power. Even time is difficult to erase and is stored in this deep space. These languages contain the spiritual power of these ancient creatures. They are highly guiding and can drive people crazy if they are not careful. Fortunately, Su Ping''s willpower was strong. When he found the void monster in it, he killed it directly. Relying on training again and again, Su Ping has become more and more clear and mastered his combat effectiveness. ¡­¡­ The next day. When Su Ping returned to the store, he still did business as usual in the morning, but today there was a pet contest in wafit city. Several of Su Ping''s pet contests passed the audition and had to compete. Su Ping didn''t close the store, but handed it over to Joanna and Tang Ruyan. If Joanna is in charge, even if Tang Ruyan doesn''t live in the town, Joanna can make trouble. When Su Ping reported the name of the little skeleton when he came to the competition venue, the judges in charge of the competition stood up from their chairs one by one, came forward in awe and bowed down to greet Su Ping. The news came out yesterday. With the explanation of the city Lord, they dare not disrespect. The owner of the little skeleton in front of us is the boss of the star realm. Yesterday, they beat the strong star of xiumia college to spit blood and retreat. How dare they provoke such cruel people? Not to mention them, even the first man on Leia, Ryan O''Neill had to be polite when he saw supin. Su Ping saw that she was recognized at a glance and was a little speechless. Only then did she think that she had exposed the little skeleton yesterday. Well, he simply had a showdown and changed his face back. "The rule is to draw lots at random, all right." Su Ping heard the sudden excited cheers around him, smiled bitterly and said, "when will it start?" "Start right away." a judge hurriedly said, flattering. Start whenever you say. Seeing this man''s attitude, Su Ping pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth and felt the benefits of strength again. The rules had to be bypassed! Su Ping didn''t intend to break the rules. Wait quietly. Soon, the game began. The little skeleton and the two dogs were called on one by one. For Su Ping, coming to the audition is just a formality. However, in the next game, Su Ping really realized what walking through the field is. As soon as they saw the little skeleton and the two dogs, the other contestants abstained directly, so they only walked around the stage and had to step down. Compared to the back, the two dogs and the little skeleton collided and had to PK each other. Su Ping directly asked the two dogs to abstain. PK here is unnecessary. They have fought enough in the cultivation world, and two dogs can''t beat little skeletons. It''s just a waste of time and energy to do free performances here. Moreover, if they really want to do their best, these spectators will not see the performance, because they will definitely hit the third space. Originally, there were not many war favorites who passed the audition. Coupled with various waivers along the way, the competition proceeded very quickly. It is estimated that the one-week selection war can be completed in just one day. Su Ping yawned a little. It was no fun just watching other contestants fighting. The key is that the fighting of those war pets is also very young, just like children playing at home. Among them, Su Ping also saw several war pets cultivated from her own hands. She had some impressions. However, the performance of these pets also made Su Ping dissatisfied. She felt that if she met them again, she should strengthen targeted training. At least it was cultivated from his own hands. How can he be so consumptive? However, when Su Ping was dissatisfied, there was boiling cheers under the stage. I didn''t see Su Ping''s war pet performance. Although I was sorry, the fierce fighting of some other war pets was also very wonderful, which still heated up the atmosphere at the scene. Su Ping was a little bored. He found the judges watching the competition and said, "if no one fights with my war pet, I won''t come tomorrow. Just give me a name, can you?" The judge is an old man in the realm of destiny. He was stunned by his words. If someone else said this, he would slap him directly. Who do you think you are? But it was Su Ping. "Yes, of course." he held each other''s hands, looked humble and flattering, and said respectfully: "you don''t need to be present for such a small event, and I''m sure no one dares to challenge your favorite." "OK." Su Ping nodded and took the little skeletons back. ¡­¡­ Su Ping has just returned to the store. Tang Ruyan and Joanna are still busy entertaining customers. Seeing Su Ping coming back so soon, Tang Ruyan looked up, looked surprised and said, "it''s over so soon?" "No, I came back early." "It''s too boring, ha ha." Tang Ruyan knew the reason when he saw Su Ping''s expression, and couldn''t help laughing. Su Ping rolled her eyes and was preparing to replace her. Suddenly, she received a message from the Lord''s star order in her mind. He thought and sent a message directly. "Dear Lord blue star, you have a league news notice." War alliance? Is it a star sea alliance with war pet division as the organization? "View." Soon, a hazy figure appeared in Su Ping''s mind. It looked extremely slim, but it was only about 1.6 meters tall and a little short. "All members of the League listen to the order. At 9 p.m. on the 18th, they will gather in the red Mars and St. Hui palace of the zerrupron system!" "Our league is determined to win the void immortal house this time. All personnel must be present. Those who disobey will be expelled from the war League. If there are special circumstances, you can ask me for leave in advance." A voice is soft and waxy, but it is deliberately compressed into a rather cold voice. The tone is high above the others and gives orders. Su Ping was a little surprised. Empty fairy house? Was that what Ryan O''Neill said earlier. Star sea alliance wants all to enter? Chapter 805 "Has the news spread?" "Previously, Ryan O''Neill should have got the news from other channels first and sold me a favor before it spread." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly and chose to enter the group chat of Xinghai alliance. His consciousness immediately entered the virtual sea of stars. Surrounded by clouds, it looks like it''s on the top of clouds. As soon as Su Ping appeared and sat in his seat, he heard the fierce discussion around him. On both sides of the round table, almost full of people were present. In the chief, the position of the leader and deputy leader also sat two figures. To Su Ping''s surprise, although the figure of the League chairman was covered with clouds, he could vaguely see a bit of figure outline, which was similar to the short cute figure who had been preaching before. The vice leader next to her was a big, burly male figure. Was it just the leader''s autobiography? Is this the giant of the astral realm? "I seem to have heard of this empty fairy house. I heard that there was a secret outflow of investigation reports. It is a super-s-level extraordinary secret place, which may be left by the ancient fairy God!" "It''s said that even the strong gods have appeared. Is it true or false?" "Are we going to take a share, too? If there is a divine realm, which round will get us?" "You don''t understand. This kind of starry secret place born in the ownerless land is not for those who see it, but for those who see it! Since our alliance leader ordered us to be there, there must be channels to get something." "It''s a super-s secret place. Tut Tut, I don''t dare to think about it. It''s a treasure land that strong people in the realm of God will compete for!" "What are you afraid of? Our alliance leader is invincible in the world. Even those who are strong in the realm of God will give our alliance leader some face!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping sat in his position, surrounded by fog and hazy figure. He listened to other people''s comments, slightly raised his eyebrows, super S-level secret place? He immediately searched in the Lord''s star order, and soon knew what specifications this super-s secret realm belonged to. After the death of the general Fengshen realm, the legacy treasure can be rated as super-s secret realm! In other words, according to the current situation detected by the void immortal mansion, the fallen mansion master is at least the cultivation of Fengshen realm! "It seems that these star territories have their own channels. So, my source of information is relatively thin. No, it should be very thin..." Su Ping said secretly, shaking her head. Intelligence networks and information channels depend on business. At present, his energy is only enough to run shops. Maybe he will have to find some trustworthy people to establish his own intelligence channels in the future. For example, those old customers and acquaintances on blue star. "Everyone, be quiet." At this time, a voice line was soft and waxy, but a cool tone sounded. All the voices were quiet for an instant, and everyone looked up at the hazy and petite figure above the round table. "Everyone gather on time tomorrow. After Shenghui palace, I will share the detailed information of the void fairy house with you." the petite alliance leader said indifferently: "in order to prevent information leakage, please keep it confidential!" "The leader is wise!" "Alliance leader, you''re right!" "The leader of the alliance has insight into the order of the universe and is considerate!" Several people spoke respectfully and said in awe. Su Ping sat at the end of the table and heard a slight show of teeth. This flattery... Is more exaggerated than a small skeleton. It''s too explicit! "I know your concerns." the voice of alliance leader Ruan Nuo continued calmly, "but this time, we Xinghai alliance will certainly get a share of it. There is no doubt about it!" "Yes!" Everyone agreed, with different eyes. Su Ping was also curious when he heard the leader''s confident words. However, he was not in the astral realm at present, and he could not know how much the discourse power of the astral realm was. At the same time, he did not know whether there was a strong person in the divine realm in the void immortal mansion, or it was just a rumor. "Break up, everyone go back and get ready," said the leader. Everyone agreed. Then one by one disappeared and left. Su Ping saw this and withdrew from the virtual world. In the Xinghai group chat, as the people gradually finished, only the leader and the vice leader were left. "Miss, do you really want to take risks? After all, it''s an unknown secret place. Is it too dangerous?" the Deputy alliance leader suddenly opened his mouth, but the title was amazing, and his voice was quite old and had a sense of vicissitudes. The clouds in front of the petite figure sitting in front of the chief spread, revealing a delicate and smart cheek like an elf. His eyes were smart, but with a bit of pride, he said: "Uncle AMBA, I haven''t experienced any danger until now. What''s this? There''s an old saying, how can I get a dog without going into a cat''s den?" "Miss, you can''t be a tiger without entering the tiger''s den. Moreover, the meaning of this is different from that of us going to this empty fairy house for adventure. In addition, miss, although you have experienced all kinds of dangers before, they are within the master''s control. They are dangerous for you, but they are actually controllable." "But this time, it''s different. After all, it''s a super-s secret place, and the information detected is not complete. Maybe it''s even a divine secret place!" The vice leader next to him smiled bitterly and advised. "You think too much. If we go to the divine level secret realm, we will be driven out. It is estimated that those old guys who seal the divine realm will be crazy." "But..." "Oh, uncle AMBA, I have my own discretion. Besides, even if I really encounter danger, can''t I escape by my means? My father gave me a lot of treasures!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Realizing that she had returned to the store, Su Ping thought about it and felt that she could go and wait and see tomorrow. Tang Ruyan and Joanna take care of the business in the store. They can also take care of it. If they are ordinary, they can complete the cultivation with shadow. As for professional cultivation, it''s OK to cultivate it in person when he comes back. After all, the normal cultivation of pet animals can be as long as a few years or as short as a few months. The time for cultivating pet animals in his store has far exceeded that of his peers. As long as he tells customers in advance, there is more than enough time. Just then, Su Ping suddenly received a communication prompt. He opened it and saw that it was a strange number. No. Doodle. Soon, the strange horn sounded again. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and picked them up. "Hello, is that Mr. Su?" a face appeared in the communication. It was Ryan O''Neill. "It''s you." Su Ping asked, "what can I do for you?" "Elder Su just learned the news of void fairy mansion in the league? We''re going to red Mars tomorrow. Why don''t we go together?" Ryan O''Neill smiled and was very kind. It doesn''t look like his grandson was killed by Su Ping. Su Ping also sighed at his appearance. As expected, it was just the Revenge of killing sun. "OK, I just don''t know what route." Su Ping readily agreed. "Well, master Su, if we''re in the secret place, let''s take care of each other!" Ryan O''Neill said with a smile. Su Ping nodded. "You too. Let''s take care of each other." "It''s easy to say." ¡­¡­ After hanging up the communication, Su Ping took over Tang Ruyan and entertained customers. One hour later, today''s seats reached saturation. After closing the store, Su Ping didn''t rest. He took the little skeletons with him and continued to train in the cultivation world. In the void ruins, Su Ping fought all the way, and his cutting rules were used more and more skillfully. In addition, Su Ping also vaguely touched the meaning of some other space rules, and his strength was quietly improving. ¡­¡­ The next day. In the morning of leiyaxing, shortly after Su Ping returned to the store, Ryan O''Neill came outside Su Ping''s store and invited him. "Isn''t it night?" "Let''s go now. It''s the night of red Mars." Ryan O''Neill smiled. He was a little strange in his heart. Su Ping didn''t even know that? Are you unfamiliar with the zerrupron Galaxy? He looked at Su Ping''s face and felt as if he really didn''t look like a person in the zerupron system. "Well." Su Ping thought of the time difference. Fortunately, he went with Ryan O''Neill, otherwise he would not leave until the afternoon. "Wait a minute." Su Ping turned around and handed over the store to Tang Ruyan and Joanna to help each other. After the explanation, Su Ping took the little skeleton and two dogs and put them into the summoning space before he left with Ryan O''Neill. "Master Su, please." Over the city of wafit, in the 20000 meter high cloud, a spaceship was parked, engraved with the family emblem of the Ryan family, which was very imposing. At the invitation of Ryan O''Neill, Su Ping stepped into the spacecraft. The spaceship is very luxurious, with a huge lounge. "How long will it take?" Su Ping and Ryan O''Neill sat down on a sofa. Su Ping asked curiously. Ryan O''Neill said with a smile, "in terms of the time of our planet Rhea, it''s an hour." "That''s OK." Su Ping nodded. At this time, the spacecraft has started. Except for the shaking at the start, it has no feeling and is extremely stable, just like docking on the ground. But the scenery outside the ship is changing rapidly, the clouds dissipate, and in the twinkling of an eye we can see the stars in the universe. "Master Su, do you want to drink tequila? It''s brewed with real tequila." "No." "What would you like to drink, master Su?" "Have some northwest wind." ¡°£¿¡± "Nothing, a stick." "Stick?" "Well, it''s a stem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ryan O''Neill was silent for a moment. He felt the atmosphere gradually becoming awkward. He coughed and said, "senior Su, can I find you to cultivate pet animals in the future?" "Yes." "What kind of pet is master Su good at cultivating?" Ryan O''Neill was interested when he saw Su Ping''s promise. Previously, he dared not speak for fear that Su Ping would refuse. After all, how can the cultivation guru do it easily? As for the pet animals cultivated by Su Ping''s store, it is obvious that they are just playing. But if you''re in the starry sky and ask him for help, it''s another matter. "It''s basically OK," said Su Ping. He''s not picky about this. Anyway, there are all types of planes in the system. Moreover, it doesn''t have to be the corresponding environment to cultivate pet animals. When pet animals of the inflammatory system are thrown into the water system world, they can still understand the water system skills. ... as long as you''re tortured hard enough. There is nothing in the world that can''t be solved by one torture. If there is, two. "Well." When Ryan O''Neill heard Su Ping''s perfunctory words, he felt that he seemed to be a little aggressive. Su Ping obviously didn''t want to cultivate pet animals for him. This insipid attitude was deliberately alienated. Do you still mind the previous thing? Ryan O''Neill was a little angry. He didn''t mind the death of his grandson. He made amends and said good words. You''re too small-minded. I''m a dead grandson. I can let go. "Master Su is really powerful. He can control any type of. He is worthy of being a master." although he is dissatisfied, Ryan O''Neill still speaks very beautifully. The city government doesn''t have this. How can it take charge of a planet. "Type is the second. Cultivating pet animals is the same as fighting. Everything changes. As long as the means are cruel enough," Su Ping said. He was very sincere. He had already put down his previous affair with the Ryan family. People didn''t mind the death of his grandson, and he didn''t care for a long time. "What Mr. Su said is true." Ryan O''Neill nodded, but he was puzzled. He felt that it was difficult to figure out his attitude towards Su Ping. ¡­¡­ An hour will pass soon. After the topic cooled, the atmosphere in the spacecraft gradually became silent. Su Ping also had time to enjoy the scenery outside the spacecraft and saw many planets flying past. These planets are different in size and look like rare scenery. Su Ping never thought that he could see the face of the universe so clearly. Before long, the spacecraft drove into a red planet. The planet looked crimson and like the sun, but it did not emit the heat energy of the sun. This reddish red is only the largest plantation on the planet.. The spacecraft passed the detection of the space station and entered the planet. Then, the spaceship docked in a cloud above the planet. Ryan O''Neill got off the spaceship and ordered his men to watch here. Then he led the way in front and flew to the planet with Su Ping. Shenghui palace, this is the headquarters of the top forces on red Mars. At the moment, the Lord of the top power organization led all the people in the organization to stand outside the Shenghui palace respectfully to welcome a visiting VIP. Those who have just joined Shenghui Palace are shocked. In their mind, the Lord of Shenghui palace, who is as unattainable as heaven, is standing outside the palace as a welcome. "Well, who are these people? They made the palace master bow!" "My God, is it the realm of stars?" "Nonsense, of course it''s the leader of the star realm, otherwise our palace leader would be so awed?" Outside the palace. Su Ping and Ryan O''Neill also came together. The leader of Shenghui palace is a top war favorite division in the destiny realm, which has reached the point of half stepping into the sky. Seeing Su Ping and Ryan O''Neill, especially Ryan O''Neill''s undisguised atmosphere of the starry sky, he quickly bowed to meet each other. "Please, Mr. Su." Ryan O''Neill gestured to Su Ping. Su Ping, too lazy to be polite, walked ahead. This move fell into the eyes of the leader of Shenghui palace and was immediately shocked. It can make XingKong respected as an elder. Is it because this young man is a giant of Xingzhu territory?! Soon, Su Ping and Ryan O''Neill came to the palace of Shenghui palace. It''s very spacious and beautiful. It''s suitable for talking and enjoying. Some of the men''s star realm who have already arrived are served by beautiful women, while those women''s star realm are mixed with men and women, all of whom are handsome men and women. Su Ping sighed with emotion that delicious food was everywhere and extravagant. If you want to enjoy it wholeheartedly, you can really enjoy it to heaven. "Brother Zeus!" "Brother Zeus is here too. Sit down, sit down." "Who is this?" "This is brother Baitian," said Ryan O''Neill with a smile. On the way, he asked Su Ping''s group name. On the way here, Su Ping and Ryan O''Neill also changed their faces. Some people will show their true faces and are too lazy to hide, while others don''t want to expose their information. Even, some people have changed their gender, which is not difficult for the star realm. Even for some people, it''s a pleasure Su Ping coughed and followed Ryan O''Neill to greet the members of the star sea alliance. This is a formal meeting in reality. Many members are also very enthusiastic when they see Su Ping. After all, the main purpose of joining the war alliance is to expand their contacts and offend others. Chapter 806 Ryan O''Neill is an old man in the star sea alliance. Because he is in charge of the planet Leia, he is good at communication. He usually talks lively in the star sea group. At the moment, I met some people who often talked in the group and greeted them very familiar. Many people see that Su Ping is so close to Ryan O''Neill. Although they perceive that Su Ping''s cultivation is only an empty cave, they also regard it as the beginning of the starry sky like Ryan O''Neill. However, Su Ping''s cultivation "hiding" ability was so strong that they all looked a little higher. I noticed Su Ping''s not only the early days of the starry sky that I often talked about with Ryan O''Neill, but also some other middle periods of the starry sky, including the late stage of the starry sky. When I saw that Su Ping''s cultivation was just a virtual cave, I was also surprised. Not because Su Ping''s accomplishments are too low, but because he can''t see the details of Su Ping''s accomplishments! This hidden means is a little advanced! Many old people in the league in the middle and later stages of the star territory looked at Su Ping seriously, and Ryan O''Neill, who followed Su Ping, made them look a little higher. Some people in the middle of the Star Kingdom think that Su Ping may be in the middle of the Star Kingdom. However, some people in the later stage of XingKong think Su Ping may be in the later stage of XingKong. After all, they couldn''t see Su Ping''s details. They didn''t dare to make a judgment easily, and it was very impolite to ask others directly about their cultivation level, and no one would really answer. It''s like a gathering of people. You go to ask others what their salary is. Isn''t it a slap in the face? Who will tell you the truth? Through making friends, Su Ping found that the starry sky in the star sea alliance also divided the groups faintly. Those who are familiar with Ryan O''Neill are basically in the early stage of the starry realm. In the middle of the starry realm, they stood together and chatted with each other. As for the four stars in the later stage of XingKong, two of them sat together chatting, and the other two sat respectively, surrounded by the middle and early stage of XingKong. Sure enough, classes exist everywhere. However, this is also normal. In the early stage of your star realm, people are in the middle stage, and their combat power is a grade lower than yours. It''s not necessary for people to have a relationship with you. Unless you have some scarce resources worth making friends with. "Brother Zeus, this is the new brother who joined the league. I heard that his name is Bai tianxianzun. This name is really domineering. The League mainly knows and will like it very much." Just as I was getting familiar with Ryan O''Neill, suddenly a middle-aged man came over and smiled. Ryan O''Neill and the two people next to him, who were named "demon Zun" and "six immortal Zun", were surprised to see the middle-aged man. They quickly saluted and said, "master giant spirit." The other party is the middle stage of XingKong territory and the old man of Xinghai alliance. His generation is older than them. Su Ping also nodded slightly when he heard the speech, which was regarded as a greeting. "Brother Zeus, I don''t know if you have any more super spirit fruit. When can I get two more for me? I''ll exchange the secret treasure with you or take you to the random meteorite area for cultivation? The middle-aged man named the giant spirit smiled and looked at Su Ping a little, so he didn''t take the initiative to say more to Su Ping. What if you can''t see the details of your cultivation? Just because you are mixed with Zeus, it can never be the late stage of the starry realm. Nine times out of ten, it can only be the initial stage or the middle stage. If he is at the same level, he doesn''t care. He can make friends if he can. There''s no need to be too eager. Strong people who have reached the star realm have their own pride. Unless they are inferior in skills, they are difficult to please. "Supernatural fruit?" Su Ping''s eyes narrowed. When Ryan O''Neill heard the speech, his face was slightly embarrassed. He coughed softly and said, "senior, this super spirit fruit is also a rare thing. As a result of the millennium, it is also a consumable. If you eat one, you will lose one, and I don''t have it in my hand." The giant spirit slightly raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "then you find a way to get some for me. Naturally, I have corresponding benefits for you." "I''ll try my best," said Ryan O''Neill, with a sincere face. But in fact, he has it in his hand, but, as he said, it is a consumable and a rare thing. How can he give it to you casually? As for the exchange of benefits? The other party didn''t have the benefits he needed. Once he spoke, it was revealed that he still had this thing. The other party pushed it off again and took out secondary things in exchange. He refused, but offended others. "Well, be sure to help me pay attention." the giant spirit has a deep meaning. Ryan O''Neill nodded. Su Ping stood aside and said nothing. If he hadn''t been on Leia, he thought what Ryan O''Neill said was true. After the giant spirit left, Ryan O''Neill turned his head and looked at Su Ping. They exchanged their eyes. Everything was silent. Next, Ryan O''Neill continued to get familiar with Su Ping and met with his allies in the early days of star territory. Ryan O''Neill didn''t introduce Su Ping''s identity as a cultivation master. He was relieved to see that Su Ping didn''t take the initiative to introduce himself. The fewer people who know Su Ping''s identity, the better it will be for him. Otherwise, everyone will flatter, including those in the later stage of the star realm, and it will be more difficult for him to have a good relationship with Su Ping. When people exchanged greetings, it was not long before someone counted and the number was basically complete. Only the leader and vice leader have not appeared yet. After waiting for a few more minutes, the two figures appeared in Shenghui palace. It was the figure of the alliance leader and the Deputy alliance leader who exuded an undisguised strong breath. There was a feeling of detachment from the world, just like standing in the deep space. It was visible, but it seemed hard to touch and far away. "Are the big guys the last?" When Su Ping saw the last leader and the second leader, the corners of his mouth slightly pursed a radian. The appearance of the alliance leader is completely revealed at the moment. He is exquisite, beautiful and refined. He looks only 16 or 17 years old. He has a full sense of girls, and his cheeks are slightly goose egg shaped, which is quite cute. However, the other party''s face was cold, like a fairy of Guanghan. Beside her was a burly middle-aged man with a wide face and a somewhat weathered sense of vicissitudes in his eyes, but his face was a man of perseverance. "Are all the people here? Well, they are all here." The girl stood on the steps above the palace, looked around the audience, and her voice was a little cold and arrogant. She said, "since everyone is here, let''s talk about business directly. The void fairy house over there is about to open. According to the information I got, three strong Fengshen realm have appeared and divided the fairy house!" "The strong in the realm of God?" "Three? This..." "Sure enough, the rumor is not a rumor. Did it really attract the strong in the Fengshen realm? The immortal mansion is indeed a super-s secret realm, tut tut..." "So, aren''t we here in vain?" With the girl''s words, there was a sensation in the palace, and everyone talked about it one after another. The strong man of the fiefdom, who is a dignified figure in the Federation, is the dean of the five Shenfu colleges! Such people are difficult to see at a glance. They are thousands of times more noble than the emperor on a planet! "You don''t have to worry. The empty fairy house is extremely vast. The three strong people in the realm of God will only go to the deep layer of the fairy house and look for the most powerful fairy treasure inside." The girl sat gracefully on the first seat of the palace, and her snow-white slender calf naturally crossed her legs "Those areas in the middle and periphery, these powerful people in the Fengshen realm don''t look at it at all. Then we can compete!" The girl whispered: "I have to thank these three masters of the realm of immortality for entering the void fairy house so quickly. They broke the prohibition of the fairy house before we can enter. If you see these three masters of the realm of immortality at that time, you should behave better and thank you very much." "That''s, that''s." "The strong in the realm of God, the universe is invincible!" "The strong in the realm of God is the dream of our practitioners!" "It''s worthy of being the leader of the alliance. It''s amazing to know so much." "The alliance leader is a genius second only to the strong in the realm of Fengshen. He will become Fengshen in the future!" There was a promise in the hall. Those who disdained to communicate with people in the early stage of the star realm, such as Su Ping and Ryan O''Neill, now all looked flattered. And Ryan O''Neill and others praised one by one, exaggerating one by one. Su Ping looked strange. If he didn''t know that this was a group of stars, he would doubt whether he had entered a successful organization. "Keep a low profile, you can''t expose my identity at will." the girl frowned, but she smiled in her eyes. Obviously, she was very happy. Su Ping was speechless when she saw such an obvious happy look. Sure enough, the soldiers will bear a nest. This strange atmosphere was brought out by the alliance leader himself. These guys in the star realm, including Ryan O''Neill, have already become elite, so they will boast and say these brainless flatteries. Beside the girl, the burly deputy leader stood quietly with a cold face and no words. "When you go to the void immortal''s mansion, you listen to my orders. You can''t act at will. The things you harvest will be handed over to me and distributed by me. If you perform meritorious deeds, I will reward you and never treat you badly!" The girl said calmly. Everyone agreed. "Alliance leader, it seems that it has begun over there." At this time, the deputy leader nearby suddenly whispered. The girl wanted to say a few more words. When she heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly, and then nodded solemnly. She just made this dignified expression with her face, which made people feel quite lovely. "OK, let''s start first and talk there." The girl got up and clapped. The people below look different. Are you going to the void fairy house soon? The leaders of the Fengshen realm opened up the immortal mansion to look for the best treasure. Although the strong in the Fengshen realm don''t like it, it is the best treasure for them! "Brother Zeus, what is the name of our alliance leader and how to call it?" Su Ping looked at the girl and whispered to Ryan O''Neill. Ryan O''Neill looked respectful and admiring, and said, "don''t be surprised to say the name of the alliance leader. It''s called the nine heaven goddess. Its full name is'' the one who is in charge of good and evil and the six samsara. She was born in the nine heaven and nine earth supernatural goddess''!" ¡°£¡¡± Su Ping: " You really scared me. "Keep your voice down, it''s disrespectful to talk about the good name of the alliance leader here!" the middle-aged six immortals with a slightly fat figure said sonorously and forcefully. The voice did not hide, let alone the presence of the starry sky, even the vast sea can hear clearly. After all, the palace is so big that it is easy to hear as long as it is not deliberately hidden. Sure enough, Su Ping immediately noticed that the girl above looked at them. When she saw the pious and awe on the face of liudao immortal Zun, although her cheeks were still cold and indifferent, she was obviously satisfied. Su Ping: " "Let me go!" The girl didn''t seem to have any intention to investigate. It seemed that she didn''t hear it. She raised her hand and suddenly collapsed around her, resulting in a void vortex. The vortex is the fourth space! It cuts through several spaces, which is the power of the astral realm? All the people under the steps were surprised. In the later stage of the starry realm, their eyes also coagulated and showed a bit of surprise. The girl noticed the reaction of the crowd and showed a satisfied color in her eyes. Her expression was still cold. She turned and took the lead in stepping into the vortex. "Keep up." Nearby, the alliance leader said indifferently, and his voice was as cold as a stone. Under his gaze, several stars took the lead to walk out of the sky in the later stage. Without hesitation, they stepped into the vortex. Then others followed. Finally, it''s the turn of Su Ping and Ryan O''Neill. "This is the fourth space. If we go in by ourselves, we may die directly in it." "This is the great power of the alliance leader." someone nearby sighed and was still performing. It has to be said that although this girl is a secondary school student, her strength is really terrible. Soon, Su Ping and Ryan O''Neill also stepped into the vortex. There is a force on the inner wall of the vortex, which turns into a void corridor to resist the chaotic blade force in the fourth space for everyone. The corridor was not long. It didn''t take long to get out of the vortex. On the other side of the vortex is the cosmic star. There is a vacuum around. Strong cosmic rays sweep everywhere. Ordinary people will soon suffocate and die here, and their bodies will be festered by radiation. However, in addition to Su Ping, the presence is a starry realm. The physical body can easily ignore cosmic rays, and can be self-sufficient through the energy inside the cell without oxygen. Plus the power of rules, you can create a small space for yourself to talk. But no one can speak. It''s more convenient to communicate with stars without opening your mouth. Although Su Ping is not in the starry sky, his flesh is not weaker than the starry sky. At the moment, he has no influence and is suspended in the starry sky. Here, in addition to Su Ping and their star sea alliance, there are also numerous figures, as well as large military weapons such as space warships and space aircraft carriers, which surround the surrounding three layers inside and outside. Only when the astral realm easily cuts off the fourth space can it jump here directly. "This is the empty fairy house?" Chapter 807 In front of the crowd, there was a vortex collapsing like a black hole. The whirlpool is several kilometers in diameter. In the whirlpool, there is a towering ancient fairy house standing in it. It looms and appears from time to time. At the moment, you can feel an ethereal and ethereal fairy breath escaping from the whirlpool. "It''s really immortal''s house. Is this the place where immortal gods lived in the ancient era?" "This building is ancient and simple. It should be from ancient times." "Have the three powerful people in the realm of gods entered the immortal mansion?" "Attracted so many people..." All the people of Xinghai alliance looked around and exchanged ideas. And the people gathered around also noticed the Xinghai alliance people who suddenly jumped into space and appeared here. At this moment, when I saw the "invincible star sea" emblem on the clothes and robes of the later stage of the star realm, I immediately understood that this is a quite alternative star sea alliance in the Sylvie battle alliance circle. "Look, there seems to be Qianyu alliance!" "These grandchildren are coming!" "The people from the European imperial League over there have also arrived." "It seems that there will be a fierce battle next." "What are you afraid of? If they dare to provoke us, they will all die!" People communicate in the established star circle. When Su Ping heard what they said, he looked around and saw two groups of people. They were also clusters of stars. It seemed that there were giants in the astral realm like their alliance leader. "These allies have a festival with us?" Su Ping asked Ryan O''Neill. Ryan O''Neill nodded and read: "yes, the thousand feather alliance is an old enemy with us. It is against us everywhere. Many guys in our alliance have been secretly plotted by the thousand feather alliance. If you go to the random star meteorite area and see the thousand feather alliance, you should try to avoid it. Of course, if we have many people, you don''t have to be afraid." "So is the European imperial alliance over there?" "Yes, the European imperial alliance once laughed at the name of our alliance leader, and was killed by our alliance leader. Later, it became angry with us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it still time for me to withdraw from the league? Su Ping was speechless. He thought that adding a war alliance could expand his network and find out some secret news about the star realm. The result was good. The war alliance made enemies everywhere, and he also caught up with it. ¡­¡­ "The brain disabled guys from Xinghai alliance are coming." On the other hand, in the place of the European imperial alliance, many people who saw the star sea alliance in the starry sky were all pale, but soon they showed a sneer in their eyes. These guys of star sea alliance are regarded as alternative in the war alliance. At least it is also the star realm that has been famous for a long time, but it happens to make strange names of evil spirits. Some names play a very big role, which makes people uncomfortable. In the battle alliance circle, the eccentricities of the star sea alliance are well known. If the leader and vice leader of the star sea alliance were not two strong star leaders, they would have been destroyed by people with these names. "A group of wonderful flowers don''t know how to cultivate into the realm of stars." "I guess I practiced with my toes. My brain is cramped!" "Forget it, don''t make trouble. The immortal mansion will be opened soon and will be liquidated later." "Yes, it''s important to seize the resources of the immortal mansion. This is an ownerless super-s secret place. It''s hard to meet in a thousand years. We''re lucky. Those secret treasures that can''t be seen by the realm of God are priceless to us!" "The thousand feather alliance has also come. If necessary, we may have to cooperate with the star sea alliance." "Yes, although this star sea alliance is hateful and a group of brain cripples, it is better than those schemers of Qianyu alliance." The people of the European imperial alliance also communicate in the star circle. Spit, spit, and even have private enemies in the past, but when necessary, the star sea alliance may not be a good partner. ¡­¡­ "Those fools are coming, too." "It''s normal, as expected!" "The European imperial alliance and the star sea alliance over there have heard of a festival. If we have a chance later, we may be able to pick their scars. If they fight each other, we can benefit from it and rob more treasures." "Yes, the European emperor alliance is also a group of cerebral palsy. It''s ridiculous to shout that joining the alliance will become the European emperor and fate will guide everything!" "Who says not? If you practice to our level, you still believe in shit fate. Man will win the day. You don''t understand." "It''s useless to rely on life without effort. These two fools!" The people of Qianyu alliance all looked different. They looked at the people of Xinghai alliance and ouhuang alliance with a touch of contempt in their eyes. ¡­¡­ Besides them, there are other war alliance circles here. However, other war alliance circles have less communication with the star sea alliance, and there is no friction on weekdays. At the moment, they don''t have much reaction to see the emergence of the star sea alliance. They just have to come up with another competitor. In other battle alliance circles here, they are competitors, no difference. In addition to the battle alliance circle, there are more scattered people gathered here. There are some groups in the destiny realm, which are also full of warships, but their position is obviously backward and self-knowledge. If you really want to rob them from their allies, they would have slapped and died by these fate. Many war allies didn''t respond to these guys in the destiny realm. Just like the three gods realm, the gods realm only valued the powerful treasures in the deep layer of the immortal mansion, and didn''t bother to look at anything else. After all, the three immortals have to compete with each other. If you grab the cheap one, others will grab the good one. It must be you who are not cost-effective. It''s the same for these stars. As long as they don''t rob them, they don''t look up to the rest of the junk, but if they look up, these guys dare to rob, they''ll die. As for why not pack here to clean up? The reason is very simple. The first is the federal law and rules. Wanton murder is obviously not allowed unless the other party offends first! Just like Su Ping killed the grandson of the Ryan family, the other party offended the star realm. If he committed the following crimes, he deserved to be killed. In federal law, class is strict! Secondly, there are all kinds of forces behind the numerous destiny realms gathered here, including these star realms, with complex relationships. Some people are just in the realm of destiny, but their father, or family, has the realm of stars, and even the realm of stars! People didn''t provoke you. If you go to the murderer''s house and the other family investigates it, it''s trouble! If you want to clean up, you have to kill one. Obviously, no one wants to bear it. There are also their reasons for the lack of clearance in the realm of God. ¡­¡­ After the arrival of Su Ping and others, some warships and some battle alliances in the starry sky came one after another. There are some scattered people in the starry sky, tearing the void and jumping over alone. Before long, less than half an hour later, an old figure suddenly flew out of the vortex. This is a rickety old man. His hair, eyebrows and beard are all snow-white. He looks a little vicissitudes. He smiles and says, "my master, general Beichen, ordered that this secret place is officially open and you can enter." "General Beichen?" "Is it Beichen Fengshen who returned from the frontier of the Federation?" "Among the three gods, there is general Beichen, my God!" "Lord Beichen is so polite. He not only cracked the ban for us, but also specially sent someone to inform us that we can go in." Everyone outside was shocked and talked about the name of "Beichen". Some people do not hide their praise and compliments. After all, no one knows the means of sealing the divine realm. Maybe the other party can hear what they say here! "This is general Beichen''s favorite!" At this time, in the star reading circle of Xinghai alliance, the leader girl in front suddenly whispered, and her bright eyes twinkled with bright light. As soon as this remark came out, everyone in Xinghai alliance was surprised. The old man in front of me is the war pet of the Lord Beichen Fengshen? So, the other party has mastered the means of transformation! "This old man, shouldn''t he also be a fiend?" Someone said. Everyone was shocked. Is the old man in front of me a realm of divinity? Nine times out of ten, very likely! After all, Zhan Chong division generally signs contracts with Zhan Chong, who are at the same level as their own cultivation. If you are in the starry sky and still use the war pet of destiny, you won''t be useful at all. You have to die as soon as you come out! Unless it is used to look after the house or do something else, there is no other star environment war pet to replace for the time being. "The prohibitions in the void immortal''s mansion have been broken, but there are still many arrays and killing prohibitions in some dangerous places where the secret treasures are hidden. You can take risks and master life and death. Hope to take care of yourself!" The old man looked around and said slowly with a smile. I don''t know what force it is. His lips are moving, and his voice has spread to everyone present in this cosmic vacuum. This power has gone beyond cognition and common sense! After that, the old man''s figure turned slowly, and his figure suddenly changed into an extremely huge and ferocious dragon, swimming away into the vortex. The terrible smell escaping from his body swept like a hurricane, turning the faces of those tianmingjing war favorite division standing on warships and space aircraft carriers pale. Chapter 808 "It''s really a war pet!" "Or the dragon clan!" "The dragon family in the realm of God, should this be called the Dragon God?" As the old man appeared and left, everyone present was shocked and boiling. When the old man disappeared, someone immediately reacted and led the people under him to the vortex. "Damn it, we rush too!" "Hurry up, hurry up!" Seeing someone taking the lead, others reacted. The outer space warships and space aircraft carriers did not dare to take direct action to sprint, but the power engine was buzzing. Be ready at any time. When all these stars enter, it will be their turn. "Let''s hurry!" Ahead, the girl alliance leader hurriedly said, "you all enter my world." She raised her hand, and around her emerged an illusory world of birds and flowers, like a picture of a dream, as beautiful as a fairyland! The alliance leader took the lead in entering, and his figure actually stood in this illusory and picturesque fairyland. Seeing this, the others quickly followed. Su Ping has seen the world exposed in the astral realm, but all he sees are those monsters, and their world is desolate and ferocious. It''s like wasteland. The ground is cracked and magma is gushing. It''s not suitable for survival at first sight. Whoosh! Su Ping and Ryan O''Neill also stepped into this illusory world. As soon as she entered here, Su Ping felt that the cosmic radiation was resisted. In addition, the cold temperature in the universe disappeared. It was very warm here. She could smell the smell of flowers. In the distance, there were mountain springs and waterfalls, as well as strange birds and animals flying inside. When everyone entered the girl''s world, the girl suddenly moved, rolled the people and stepped into the vortex at a very fast speed. "Hum!" On the other side, the people of Qianyu alliance also took action. Many members all entered the world of one of the star masters. With the means of the star master, they jumped directly into the vortex and moved forward rapidly at tens of times the speed of sound. In this vortex, the space is chaotic. Even if they are the astral realm, they don''t dare to tear the vortex and move quickly. Once you are careless, you may step into the fifth space, or even the deeper sixth space! If it is the sixth space, even if they are in the astral realm, they are afraid of snakes and scorpions. Once they step into it, they basically have no return! No one knows what will happen in the deeper sixth space. It is estimated that only the realm of God knows. Standing in the girl''s world, Su Ping and others can see everything outside the world. They can see the quickness of the girl''s action by flying in the vortex. Its figure is like a flying phoenix, showing an extremely magical body method, thousands of miles in an instant! The ancient fairy house in the vortex seems to be close at hand, but in fact it is thousands of miles away! The depth of the vortex alone is comparable to the area of a continent. A few minutes later, the girl and several other star masters finally flew out of the vortex. In the world behind the vortex, the ancient fairy house is like standing in the illusory clouds. It looks the same size as before without any change. No matter how far they go, it is always the same size, shrouded by mysterious forces. Under the immortal mansion is a very long corridor, and outside the corridor is a lotus pond. The lotus pond is actually a lake. It is extremely vast. Many of the lotus flowers inside are in full bloom. These lotus flowers are heterogeneous at first sight. The lotus leaves alone are seven or eight meters large. The blooming lotus flowers are hazy with aura, and the petals are pink and tender. The lotus seeds inside are impressively golden and emit divine brilliance. They are not mortal at first sight! "This, is this the ancient fairy lotus?" "Golden lotus seed, is this the sacred lotus in ancient records?" "Relic lotus?" "Yes, it''s said that it takes a thousand years to blossom, a thousand years to bear fruit, and a thousand years to be psychic! The relic lotus seed, which can be born only after three thousand years, contains the spirit of the supreme fairy and the effect of channeling God. It can greatly improve the understanding, cut hair and wash marrow, and build the body. In short, it is the treasure that can improve the qualification!" "This, so much?!" Seeing the situation in the lotus pond, everyone was shocked. Many stars are well-informed and recognize the relic Golden Lotus. They are boiling with painstaking efforts. Just this relic Golden Lotus can make their trip worthwhile! "Rob!" Immediately someone stepped out and flew to the lotus pond. But just then, a terrible breath swept out, and suddenly a ferocious giant shadow jumped out of the bottom of the lotus pond, biting and biting. With a puff, the first person to rush into the lotus pond was bitten into his mouth by a giant beast and sank to the bottom of the pond. Several other people who were just about to step out of the fight were frightened by the terrible scene and stopped. "There are monsters at the bottom of the pool!" "Just the smell of the monster, at least in the later stage of the star realm!" "My God, are there monsters in the later stage of the Star Kingdom to guard these golden lotus?" "I found that I can''t take it directly with strength. There are special rules in the lotus pond, which isolate the strength!" Many people want to use skills to absorb Golden Lotus, but they all failed, and some mentality burst for a time. Seeing such treasures in front of us, we can''t get them. "Ally leader!" In Xinghai alliance, many people in the early and middle stages of XingKong looked at the girl alliance leader and showed a look of supplication. Before the girl spoke, the Deputy alliance leader nearby said indifferently, "I''ll try." Then he shot directly and flew to the lotus pond. Soon, a huge beast sprang up at the bottom of the pool, with scales like black iron, cold luster, and sharp fine teeth all over his mouth. With a cold hum, the vice alliance leader suddenly raised his palm and shook the monster down, splashing thousands of feet of waves and scouring the people, but it was resisted by the Star Shield held up outside everyone''s body, and no one was wet. Soon, the vice alliance leader picked up quickly in the lotus pond. From time to time, huge animals jumped out of it, and they were forced back. Other star masters of the battle alliance also shot one after another, jumped into the lotus pond and picked them quickly. "It''s just the relic Golden Lotus, which has some effect on the starry sky. It''s just a broad bean snack in the starry Lord''s territory." the girl alliance leader ignored the vice alliance leader who went to pick the Golden Lotus and strode forward. This was said to Su Ping with arrogance. Everyone was speechless. Such a treasure was said to be a broad bean snack by the other party. However, they have long seen the atmosphere of their own alliance leader. This alliance leader girl named Jiutian goddess has heard that she has a great background. Maybe people really use such a treasure as broad beans. "Why, don''t you xinghaimeng want these golden lotus?" Just as the girl led Su Ping and the others forward, a handsome young man in white flew over from the other side. His white clothes were not pure white, with silver edging. He looked luxurious, straight and elegant. "Hum, what''s the matter with you?" the girl squinted coldly and didn''t have a good airway. This young man is the leader of Qianyu alliance. He had a festival before. Now he can be regarded as an enemy. "Oh." The young man smiled coldly, and his figure suddenly swept forward and rushed into the channel. There are these golden lotus just outside. Who knows what treasures will be inside? First come, first served, of course! But just as the young man stepped into the corridor, his face suddenly changed. He saw that the space in the corridor became chaotic, and strange rules and forces came out of the chaotic space. He flicked his fingers and several detached and ethereal breath flew out, shattering the rules. "Even the passage has hidden murders." the young man''s face was slightly cold. If he was only in the starry sky, he would probably suffer a heavy loss here or even die. "Weak chicken!" At this time, the girl had rushed into the channel with Su Ping and others. It seemed as if she had expected. She poured out extremely extraordinary faith power and resisted the surrounding rules. This scene shocked everyone in her world. Although she was a sophomore, her strength was really strong. Next to him, the young man''s face was slightly cold and his strength broke out and quickly caught up with the girl. At this time, a bloody battle also broke out in the golden pool on both sides of the channel. In addition to their allies, those scattered people don''t care so much in the starry sky. It''s a profit for them to get this relic Golden Lotus. Even if there are strange animals lurking in it! Many scattered people in the later stage of XingKong have fought fiercely with strange animals in the lotus pond, but their fighting activity is not as big as that of the outside world. There are power constraints here, and some rules are applied, which greatly weakens the destructive power. Soon, the blood in the pool was dyed red, and the golden lotus was almost mined. Some who can''t grab the Golden Lotus can pull out the lotus body, sell some money, or cultivate themselves. At this moment, the vice alliance leader has collected enough Golden Lotus, rushed through the channel and caught up with the girl. In addition to the leader of the thousand feather alliance, there are seven or eight people chasing with the girl leader, who are the strong star masters of other battle alliances. "What''s that?" After the passage, there was a garden, but the flowers and plants in the garden withered and there were only a few trees. At the moment, people''s eyes fell on the huge tree in the center of the garden. Under the huge tree, there are many fruits, diffusing an extremely ancient and holy atmosphere. "This, this is the tree of rules?!" someone lost his voice and was shocked. Chapter 809 "What is the tree of rules?" In the world of alliance leader girl, someone in Xinghai alliance doubts and asks. Immediately someone answered, shocked and excited: "the tree of rules, this is a legendary Taoist treasure. Those fruits under the tree are complete rules!!" "If you eat this fruit, you can directly understand the rules. If you get the destiny realm, you can directly become the star realm!" "Yes, if some old fruits even contain the rules that tend to the Tao, they can directly become the later stage of the starry realm!" "Is this legendary treasure placed at the gate? No, not even at the gate. It''s just an orchard in front of the gate. My God, how rich the master of the fairy house should be!" "I don''t know what the deeper treasure is. It''s hard to imagine. It''s just blinding my deadly devil''s eye!" Everyone in the small world was boiling, shocked and excited. Although the relic Golden Lotus in the lotus pond outside the channel is also a treasure, it is completely two levels from the tree of rules in front of us! there is a vast difference between the two! No matter how high the understanding is, it is only limited to the starry sky, and this can make people understand the rules 100% directly! Each fruit is a complete rule. If you eat it, you can digest and absorb it and turn it into your own use! "The tree of rules? There is such a treasure. The inside information of the Fengshen realm is really terrible. So it seems that there are still many treasures hidden by Anna..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly when she heard the comments around her. In a small shop on Leia planet, a beautiful figure who was busy was suddenly shivering. He felt his back cool and seemed to be stared at by something. ¡­¡­ "Regular path tree!" This time, the young girl of the alliance leader was shocked. Although the astral realm no longer needs to understand the rules, the tree itself is useful to them. The reason why the regular Tao tree can breed the rules fruit is mainly because it is a Tao level object! The tree itself is a complete road. If it can be melted into a primitive Road, it will also be of great use to their astral realm! "I want this!" Suddenly, a figure nearby roared past, and more than a hundred times the speed of sound swept out, as fast as a blink! If the space of the immortal mansion had not been imprisoned and could not be teleported, someone would have directly teleported and robbed it at the moment. But such a terrible speed is not inferior to the blink. "Want to rob? Have you asked me!" On the other side, there was a cold hum, and then suddenly several forces burst out. Although only one person spoke, several people took the shot. The tenacious belief force mixed with the chain of the Tao stopped the figure halfway. The man''s face changed slightly and he was a little angry. He had to stop. Whoosh! While the man stopped, someone on the other side burst out at a faster speed and wanted to take the opportunity to pick up the leak. But other people are all star masters after all. They react very quickly. In an instant, three people stop them, including the person who was intercepted. They are also angry. They release a condensed sword Qi, cut into the path of the person, and force him to stop. If you resist, the speed is bound to be blocked. It''s better to stop and save effort. "I can''t grab it. Do you still want to grab it?" The person who was forced to stop earlier was the leader of Qianyu alliance. He looked coldly at the figure who picked up the leak. The other party was the star leader of another star battle alliance. "Hum!" Hearing the words of Qianyu alliance leader, he snorted coldly, but he was too lazy to show his tongue. "There''s only one rule tree. Since you all want it, how can you divide it?" a burly star Master said, with cold eyes and arrogance. "Hum, since ancient times, it has been the residence of the capable. Whoever has a big fist belongs to him!" said another short but extremely strong middle-aged man. "Oh, if you want to say that, you''ll be out first. Anyway, your fist is not big!" the nearby European emperor alliance leader smiled. He looks like a young man with a gold needle like a toothpick in his mouth. His expression is cool and his hairstyle is a little fancy. How to say, it''s a bit like killing Matt. Su Ping looked at the leader of the European emperor Alliance for several times. The other party seemed to notice his eyes and glanced at him. When he saw that Su Ping''s cultivation was just an empty cave, his casual eyes suddenly coagulated and showed a bit of surprise. He knows the rules of the star sea alliance. Those who join the alliance must be in the starry sky! Looking at Su Ping''s appearance and hiding in other people''s small world, this is by no means what the astral realm can do, that is to say, this guy can only be a astral realm. But he can''t see the real cultivation of this guy?! "Do you want to die when you say this?" the small and strong middle-aged man was furious at the speech and said, "do you want to take my fist and try it!" "You quarrel first. We overlord League left first. It''s just a rule. I don''t like it." On the other side, a woman with a heavy back said proudly. She has a strong figure, but her cheeks are very beautiful. She looks like a complete peerless beauty, but her figure is round and strong, and muscle traces can be seen on her arms. On her back was a huge war knife, half higher than herself, and looked extremely domineering. After saying that, the woman led many alliance members in the small world to gallop directly from the nearby path and leave here. "Hehe, you go on, and I''ll go too." Then someone smiled and said that he was also a star master and also stepped into the footsteps of the female overlord. Since there are such treasures in the orchards outside Xianfu, who can imagine what a unique treasure it will be in the deeper layer? Moreover, there are eight or nine star masters here. No one will obey anyone and no one will let them. If they really fight, they may not be able to grab this regular Tao tree. Instead, they might as well go first to find other treasures. If the treasures inside are rarer than this regular Tao tree, it would be extremely stupid to fight here! There were more than two people in the astral realm with this idea, and three people went out and left here in succession. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only four battle alliances left here, namely, Xinghai alliance and Qianyu alliance, ouhuang alliance and Tianquan alliance behind the small, strong middle-aged man. "These dogs are so mean!" The small, strong and middle-aged man was angry and anxious when he saw the battle alliance leaving one by one. He was reluctant to give up the rule tree. He also didn''t want to waste too much time in order to compete for this, otherwise the baby inside would be swept away! "Damn it, I want this thing. Don''t rob anyone with me, or don''t blame me for being ruthless!" leader Qianyu''s face was cold and rushed forward again. But at this time, the alliance leader of the European emperor and the alliance leader girl shot one after another, attacked and cut off each other''s way. "What if you''re ruthless? I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. This rule means that miss Shuben likes it and gets away from me. Otherwise, miss Shuben will untie the seal of my right hand and my divine right hand will crush you all!" the young girl of the alliance leader strides forward and steps out with a cold and proud face. While she was talking, her left hand had been placed on her right hand, emitting a strong momentum. Everyone in the small world was shocked when they heard this and couldn''t help shouting with excitement. "Long live the alliance leader!!" "The alliance leader is really powerful. He has a God''s arm. Who can stop it?" "Just ask who else?! who else!!?" "Ally leader, conquer them with your right hand! Let them see the real divine power!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was speechless. He has divine power in his body, which is still very pure. Therefore, he has a keen perception of divine power. How can there be a breath of divine power in the right hand of the alliance leader girl? What''s the hidden right hand of God... You''re in the second grade of middle school and have committed it again! When Su Ping was speechless, the words of the alliance leader girl were quite intimidating, which made the nearby European emperor alliance leader and the boxing alliance leader look around in surprise. Especially on that day, the leader of the boxing alliance shrunk his eyes slightly and looked at the leader girl in horror. God''s right hand? Is it the right hand of the realm of God or the right hand of the realm of supreme God?! "Is the star sea alliance leader so powerful, my God!" "Unexpectedly, there is the right hand of God, which is colonized?" "Such terror! Such terror!!" Everyone in Tianquan League was shocked and their scalp was numb. The Chien Yu alliance leader on the other side sneered, with a disdainful sarcasm on his face, and said: "last time you said that you wanted to suck me in with the hell vortex sealed in your left eye, so that I couldn''t be reborn. What''s the result? Can you Xinghai alliance not show me your IQ and talk nonsense all day long? At least it''s also a group of stars in the sky, which is ridiculous!" The alliance leader girl''s eyes suddenly became cold and said, "you deserve to die. Last time I was kind and soft hearted. It''s not easy to practice. Spare your life. You still don''t know how to repent!" "Rao NIMA, do you have that ability?!" Qianyu alliance leader''s mentality is a little cracked and he is too lazy to manage his demeanor. This Xinghai alliance is a group of madmen. He talks all day and exaggerates to death. As a result, he is bragging and a group of primary school students! "I doubt my ability. It seems that it''s time for you to see the real power!" The young girl of the alliance leader narrowed her eyes and slowly raised her right hand. A strong and unique breath suddenly burst out from her body. On her right hand, a golden brilliance suddenly condensed! At this moment, the leader of Qianyu alliance, who used to look contemptuous, suddenly changed his face and became a little nervous. Is this little girl serious? He has long heard that behind the star sea alliance leader, there seems to be a secret background leading to the realm of God. Can you say The nearby Tianquan alliance leader and ouhuang alliance leader also looked surprised. They felt an extremely surging breath of divine power. "Huh?" Standing in the small world, Su Ping is also a little stunned. This is a real divine power, and it is quite pure. It is many times more pure than the divine power in the star realm in the previous xiumia college. Is she serious? "Ah ah..." Just then, the young girl of the alliance leader suddenly roared, clenched her left hand tightly and held her right hand, and roared. At the next moment, the light in her right hand gradually converged. Soon, she calmed down, gasped, and several clusters of beautiful hair at the end of her hair fell in front of her eyes. She looked up at the thousand feather alliance leader and said, "fortunately, I restrained it in time, otherwise you have become slag now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leader Qianyu nearly vomited blood. This NIMA, teasing me? A little breath of divine power, pretend to be the right hand of God with me! Who doesn''t have some power in his body these days! The nearby Tianquan alliance leader and ouhuang alliance leader are also dumb. What''s the situation? "Give you another chance and get out of here right away!" the alliance leader girl breathed calmly and looked at the leader of Qianyu alliance coldly. "You think I''m scared?" Qianyu alliance leader turned his eyes straight and said, "if you have the ability, untie your right hand and let me see it. I really want to see how you crush me with the right hand of God!" "I don''t need to untie the seal to solve you!" The young girl of the alliance leader''s eyes were cold and stepped out. Suddenly, a long sword appeared in the palm of her hand. It looked like it was forged from glass and crystal stone, with colorful luster. She suddenly cut out with a sword, and suddenly condensed an extremely terrible sword spirit in the void, roaring out like a dragon. If the space in the immortal mansion were not imprisoned, the power of this sword would be enough to cut open the fifth space! With such terrible sword Qi, the European emperor alliance leader and Tianquan alliance leader who were still a little surprised changed their faces and saw the extraordinary of the little girl. Never mind whether the right hand of God is true or false. The power of this casual sword is enough to cross the planet and be extremely terrible! As soon as the face of alliance leader Qianyu changed, a weapon came out of his palm. It was a folding fan. At the moment, it suddenly fanned, as if countless wind blades were flying. Every wind blade is a rule of the wind! The power of this fan alone is enough to easily wipe out the later stage of the star space! Dozens of hundreds of wind system rules overturned and interwoven into an angry dragon to meet the sword Qi. With a bang, the space vibrated, and the steps of the alliance leader girl stepped forward without retreating at all. Their momentum soared more and more. In her small world, Su Ping and others suddenly felt the incomparable surging and majestic energy rising, which was impressively the power of faith flying out of her small world. The power of faith condensed on its blade and burst out more and more brilliant divine light. Qianyu alliance leader''s face also became cold and moved seriously. He also borrowed the power of faith and condensed it on his folding fan treasure. Seeing that the war was imminent, suddenly, figures came flying one after another, which was exploring the deeper astral realm. "Not assigned yet? Ha ha, I guessed." "Just right, let''s share it together." When they returned here, they were relieved to see the still intact regular road tree. "Why are you back?" The alliance leader of the European emperor was stunned when he saw the people, and thought in his eyes. "There is a prohibition in it, which blocks the way. There is no way. We have to crack it slowly. Before we crack it, let''s talk about how to distribute the rule tree." a young star Lord shook his head and smiled bitterly. "What else to allocate? Since you''re given time, you can''t tell. This belongs to the king." The female overlord carrying the war knife said very overbearing. "You go to cool down first and want the treasure when you come back. Who do you think you are?" "All right, don''t make a noise. It''s better to fight if you want to make a noise." "Since everyone disagrees with each other and can''t tell, it''s meaningless for us to scuffle for a tree here. It''s better that we don''t fight. We each send five people to fight. In the end, whoever''s under us still stands, the rule tree belongs to who. What do you think?" someone suggested. "Hmm? That''s a good idea. Your thousand machine alliance is Yin enough. Oh, no, it''s smart enough." "Hum, it''s said that there are several top stars in the starry sky among the members of Qianji alliance. That''s a clever calculation!" "I agree with this idea. Anyway, everyone, there are five people each. Don''t say anything about drawing lots. It''s a random war. Whoever is under the last person standing will belong to him. I suggest that we work together to kick out the people of the thousand machine alliance first. What do you think?" "That''s a good idea, great!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the thousand machine alliance who made the proposal turned black. Miao NIMA, I''ll give you some advice. Why don''t you get me out first? "You''ve gone too far. It''s not fair!" "Gee, this doesn''t sound like what we should say for our cultivation. Is it necessary to discuss fairness? Anyway, I think this proposal is good, and I agree!" "Yes, I agree with overlord League!" "My Tianquan League agrees!" "The European imperial alliance also agrees. Anyway, we are the most European and must belong to us." "Well, first solve the thousand machine alliance, and then kill the European emperor alliance. What do you think?" "Good idea!" Chapter 810 "NIMA!" The mentality of the European emperor''s alliance leader also burst. Who is strong against whom, can you be more shameless?! The answer is yes. Others have agreed, including the proposed war alliance and the European imperial alliance, which have become the target of everyone and will basically be kicked out! Although it sounds like a joke, this is the general trend. When one party has to be overturned, the choice of the majority is irresistible to the minority. The truth is in the hands of a few, but the power is in the hands of the majority. "Let''s do it like this. Hurry up. Five people from all sides are sent to fight irregularly and choose in three minutes. Should this be enough time?" someone stood up and said. Everyone else has no objection. At the moment, more and more stars are chasing here. It''s just a waste of time to delay. There are treasures in the depths of the fairy house waiting! They didn''t play in person, and they didn''t want to play hard here and expose their cards. It''s best to let your soldiers go to war. If you can''t get it, you can only blame your bad luck. After all, so many war allies are staring at the same tree, and no one is sure to get it. "You, you, you..." The young girl of the alliance leader turned around, looked at the people in the small world, and quickly picked up. She chose all the stars in the later stage of the star realm. In a twinkling of an eye, she chose all four stars in the later stage of the star realm, but there was still one less person. Her eyes swept through the crowd, passing by figures. Many people were swept by her eyes and dodged. I''m kidding. Everyone realizes that it''s a pit to play at the moment. If so many people selected by the League fight together, they may die! Moreover, the star territory in the League was selected in the later stage, which means that the battle must be in the later stage of the star territory. They jumped in in the middle and early stage of the star territory and were fought out every minute. "Huh?" Suddenly, the alliance leader girl''s eyes stopped for a moment, and a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes. Virtual cave? She immediately felt it carefully and suddenly found that it was still a virtual cave! Her perception can clearly see each other''s body, and even feel that there is divine power in each other''s body. This divine power is extremely pure and thick, which seems to be purer than the divine power in her body! "There are people that Miss Ben can''t perceive?" the young girl of the alliance leader was surprised, looked at this person and asked, "what''s your name?" "Me?" In the crowd, Ryan O''Neill, liudao immortal Zun and the saint of yaochi around Su Ping could not help but turn around and look at Su Ping. No one expected that the alliance leader would look at Su Ping at a glance. In the middle of the many star territories in front, they were relieved and looked at them in surprise. "Name? My name is Bai Tianxian Zun." Su Ping blushed inexplicably when she saw the attention of the public and reported the famous name. "Baitian xianzun?!" The young girl of the alliance leader was stunned. Her eyes suddenly bloomed and said, "good name, good name! This name has good taste. You... Very good. Come to the war, too, and I will repay you." "Er..." Su Ping is a little speechless, so you like me? "Well." Next to Ryan O''Neill is also dumb. There are so many people in front of him. Why did he choose Su Ping? He knew Su Ping was very strong, but Su Ping''s job was just a cultivation division. He was not good at fighting. Previously, he was able to defeat Galan in 1v3 because Su Ping''s cultivation was high enough and his secret skills were strong enough. It is mostly because of the cultivation of masters and the contact with many strong ones that we have obtained the top combat secret method. However, Su Ping''s accomplishments should not be in the middle of the star realm, which is Ryan O''Neill''s judgment. In addition, even in the middle of the star realm, there is no comparison with those in the middle of the star realm. People are real war favorite teachers. The gap in combat effectiveness can not be made up by secret methods. Combat experience, means and abilities in all aspects can affect combat, which is very important. However, since it was appointed by the alliance leader, Ryan O''Neill did not dare to say anything, but gave Su Ping a look of care. "If you can win, stand to the last minute and take this rule tree for me. I will reward you with the rule fruit on it!" "In addition, whether you win or lose, I will give you a good rule treasure afterwards!" "Who can stand at last and who can give priority to the rules and fruits on this tree, this is also your opportunity. It can even make you fly to the sky. If you grasp it well, you may not be able to take this opportunity to step into the astral realm!" The young girl of the alliance leader said proudly. Hearing this, everyone was shocked and their eyes became crazy. They didn''t expect so many benefits of participating in the war! Even if you lose, you can also reward a rule treasure. Since the alliance leader says it''s good, it must not be a junk rule treasure! "I knew. I signed up, too." "Pull you down. Do you sign up to die? The alliance leader should be able to fight." "I can''t fight, but I should compete with the newcomer?" "It''s hard to say. Didn''t you find it? The cultivation of the new man is only hidden in the virtual cave. I can''t perceive it. There are so strong hidden secrets. It''s estimated that other combat secrets won''t be so bad." "Well, this guy can''t be a pig eating a tiger. He''s also a big man in the later stage of the star realm, isn''t he?" Everyone noticed Su Ping and talked about it. Some people were jealous, but they couldn''t perceive Su Ping''s accomplishments and didn''t dare to show them. If someone else is a big man in the later stage of star territory, it''s normal to be selected. And from the eyes of the alliance leader, since he picked Su Ping, he must have seen Su Ping''s true cultivation! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these people''s comments, Su Ping was speechless and finally understood why she was chosen. I pretend to be your sister''s pig. This is my real cultivation, okay? These days, no one dares to believe when you show your true accomplishments. Will you live too tired? Su Ping shook his head and walked out. He had to say that the reward given by the alliance leader was quite good. If he could choose the rules on the tree, his combat power would be greatly increased again. If there were fruits of space rules, he could fill the bridge and step into the realm of destiny! The four stars in front also noticed Su Ping in the later stage, with dignified eyes. They didn''t see Su Ping''s true cultivation, which made them immediately understand the reason why the alliance leader would choose Su Ping. "In the name of the goddess, I bless you and fight for me, warriors!" the young girl of the alliance leader stretched out her hand and sprinkled God''s light on the top of Su Ping and others, saying proudly. The brilliance looks gorgeous, but it''s actually useless. Su Ping was speechless. The ally leader was really ill. At this time, other battle leagues also selected good fighters. "Everybody, let them fight in our small world, so that we can stop it in time and avoid casualties," someone suggested. Everyone else has no problem. Soon, they joined hands to divide the small world into some fields and connect them evenly to construct a small world battlefield. "Go, warriors!" Cried the girl again. Su Ping, with a black line, followed the four stars around her and stepped into the small world. At this time, more and more scattered people in the starry sky rushed here, dozens and hundreds of them. Among them, knowledgeable people immediately recognized the regular road tree and immediately screamed. Soon, more and more people knew about the regular road tree, and it was boiling outside. This is a fatal attraction to the star realm. If they can get this tree, they are even expected to step into the star realm! However, seeing that many war allies have surrounded this place and many star masters are sitting here, although these scattered people in the Star Kingdom are jealous, they can only lament. Resources are always occupied by the strong, and they can only divide up the rest. As the combatants sent by all parties entered the small world, the battle broke out under the command of a star Lord. As soon as the war began, all the conveniences rushed towards the European imperial alliance and the previously proposed alliance, but some rushed too fast and were suddenly attacked by other alliances. Soon, the small world fell into a scuffle. Chapter 811 "Let''s work together!" said an old man. He is the star realm selected by the young girl of the alliance leader. In the later stage, his name in the alliance is time old man. Just listening to this name, some people will think that he understands the rules of time, but in fact, he has nothing to do with the rules of time. He just likes to call it that. "Since we want to stand at the end, we must unite." another middle-aged man nodded immediately. His name is Hades, which echoes with Zeus of Ryan O''Neill, but their strength gap is not as close as his name. "We are also familiar with it. Old man time, you are responsible for defense, Shennong and I are responsible for attack, and Hades, you are responsible for controlling the overall situation and increasing and reinforcing us. What are you good at, this new man?" said a woman next to her, with a dark fog on her face and her name is the queen of the night. It is said that it was originally intended to be called the goddess of night, but the leader of the alliance was the goddess of nine days. The word goddess was directly changed to the queen. Next to Shennong''s three fists is a strong man. His name is very appropriate to his own strength. The secret skill of cultivation is boxing. Few people of the same level can catch his three fists. "I can do anything, basically a hundred million points," Su Ping said truthfully. It''s a good choice to cooperate in the regiment, which is much easier than fighting alone. "Well, you and Hades are responsible for the increase and reinforcement. By the way, I think you have strong camouflage ability. How about your perception ability? If you can, sense the danger for us," said the queen of the night. Su Ping nodded and said, "OK." High level perception is not only to detect the cultivation of the enemy, but also to predict. Before the enemy attacks, we can perceive the energy fluctuation of the enemy and the attack that may be released, which is equivalent to the eyes of a team! "Star sea alliance, what are you stunned, come on!" "The star sea alliance wants to pick up the leak. I think it''s best to kill them first!" When several people were talking, someone shouted in the distance. Several people looked up and saw that it was Qianyu alliance who had a festival with the leader girl. Hearing the words of several Qianyu leagues, others looked at Xinghai leagues with poor eyes. They are all attacking, but Xinghai alliance is watching a play and wants to take the fisherman? Su Ping and others turned a little cold when they heard that Qianyu alliance was making trouble. At that time, the old man sneered: "you guys of Qianyu alliance, I don''t think you''re doing much. They''re still saving effort. Who doesn''t know that you Qianyu alliance is the most insidious and despicable?" "Yes, if you have the ability, come here, let''s fight and see who is powerful!" the burly Shennong three fists touched his fist and said proudly. "Xinghai alliance, let''s help you kill these miscellaneous hairs of Qianyu alliance first!" "We''ll come too. Let''s stick together!" Nearby, a few people from the European imperial League, who were being besieged by the crowd, shouted. On the other side of the siege, the first few people who proposed the war alliance also had the idea of holding a group. Hearing what they said, Su Ping and others all want to spit blood. You can''t protect yourself. Can you stop getting involved with us? Sure enough, hearing their words, others looked at the star sea alliance more and more poorly, and there was a great trend of fire transfer. "Star sea alliance still wants to cooperate with them? Kill these brain cripples of star sea alliance first!" "They are crazy one by one. What''s their name? Immortal demon master and saint. They are arrogant and domineering. Give it to me!" The people of Qianyu alliance were more noisy and took the lead in rushing towards Xinghai alliance. "These miscellaneous hairs are so mean!" Hades gave a Pooh and said, "everyone, form an array and kill them first!" "Kill!" "Don''t be merciful to these miscellaneous hairs!" "I''ve been unhappy with them for a long time. I actually look down on my Shennong three fists. I don''t want them to look for teeth!" Several people called out their war pets. For a time, in their world, the war pets at the end of the starry sky and even at the top stepped out, emitting a powerful and unparalleled atmosphere. Some war pets turn into light and fit with their masters, while some war pets release the power of rules and kill the Qianyu alliance people in front. The space in this small world is imprisoned and cannot be torn apart, but regular forces burst out, just like nuclear bombs burst in a very small space, emitting terrible energy. Just the high temperature rising due to the battle around and the radiation of energy are enough to kill some favorite divisions in the vast sea on the spot! When Su Ping saw that the four of them had all their firepower open, he did not show mercy. He called out a small skeleton, two dogs, a purgatory candle dragon, and a white scale empty Thunder Dragon. After Su Ping''s cultivation, the white scale and vast sky Thunder Dragon has been comparable to the combat power of the star realm, and its cultivation has reached the peak of the virtual cave realm. "Fit!" Su Ping combined with the little skeleton, and then with the white scale empty Thunder Dragon. Among the four battle pets, the white scale sky Thunder Dragon beast has the weakest combat power. Although it has the power of the star realm, it will still be injured or even die on such occasions. After all, it is facing a group of top opponents in the later stage of the star realm and even in the middle of the star realm. It is a little choking because it is barely close to the combat power of the star realm. Boom!! Under the double combination, Su Ping suddenly burst into a powerful momentum. In front of him, the old man and others also entered the state of integration. One by one, they climbed to the peak of the starry realm, like a hot sun. "Take my Shennong''s fist!!" The burly Shennong roared with three fists. His fist suddenly shook the whole void. His fist contained a strong divine light and eight rules. The momentum of this fist was very strong, which surprised other league members fighting in the distance. Eight rules, fist into a fist, this power is too overbearing! Su Ping''s eyes were frozen, and he immediately saw that the rule power of Shennong''s three fists was very skillfully integrated, and there was no waste of rule power. The power of this fist is more terrible than his four elephant purgatory sword! This is the late star power in the Federation! Among the five members of the Qianyu League in front, they were unwilling to show weakness. Immediately, there were penetrating spears and sword Qi, which destroyed and destroyed the fist. "Growth, the source of star power!" "Growth, speed power!" "Crazy, crazy!" Standing behind Su Ping, Hades immediately controlled his pet and released a series of skills to cover Shennong''s three fists and others. Soon, the momentum of the three soared again and climbed to a higher limit. Seeing this, Su Ping also threw out his skills. Although he didn''t mainly learn increasing skills, he saw too many different types of skills and realized some increasing skills in each battle. "Fengshen!" "Dragon scale stone skin!" "Thousands of eyes share growth!" "Kill, increase!" Su Ping shot quickly, increasing skill coverage one after another. Each of them felt that their body became much lighter, and tough dragon scales grew on their skin. The Dragon scales contained the power of Thor''s rules, recycled and regenerated, and could resist rule attacks. Especially when the killing intention increased, Shennong''s three fists, the old man of time and the queen of night all felt a blood boiling feeling. They suddenly gushed out from the depths of their hearts. The killing desire hidden in their hearts was aroused at this moment. They wanted to break out their strength and tear everything in front of them. In addition to the three of them, many war pets they summoned were still waiting for orders. Now their eyes are red under the influence of the increase of killing intention. "I feel the magic in my body. It seems that I can''t hide it!" "Ah, I really want to kill!" "These beasts of Qianyu League, kill!!" They all looked ferocious, and their eyes showed angry murderous spirit. This sudden momentum stunned the people of Qianyu alliance opposite. They felt that the star sea alliance opposite was going crazy. It was clear that they wanted to fight with them! They all work for others. As for this spell? Chapter 812 "What kind of increase can stimulate the violent desire to kill at the bottom of my heart?" Around Su Ping, Hades was surprised to see the three crazy people. The increase of his madness only inspires the fighting spirit, makes the fighting spirit soar, and resists the surprise attack of some deterrence skills. However, Su Ping''s increase of his killing intention makes them bloodthirsty and cruel, just like dead soldiers. Roar!! The three men have been fiercely killed, all with ferocious faces and extreme cruelty in their eyes, but they are sober in the depths of their eyes. They are not really out of control! On the contrary, with the help of Su Ping''s increase in killing intention, they are improving their essence and spirit to the extreme, so that they can reach the peak at the moment. With a bang, Shennong''s three fists took the lead. He is a multi rule cultivator. His moves are wrapped around the Shennong''s fists. This fist skill is powerful and amazing, which stunned many scattered people in the starry sky outside the small world. The queen of night and the old man of time are not behind. They are a single rule system, but they have understood their own rules to a very deep level. The rules are almost like rules, and can even directly affect the rule power of others. "Darkness blinds people, but so does strong light!" "Dark rules, devour!!" The queen of night raised her hands and centered on her body. The light suddenly disappeared and the darkness swept like waves. In this darkness, perception and rules are forbidden. Only she can perceive and control everything. This is an advanced version of the rules, which is close to the level of the small world. When she further enters the Tao, she can construct her own dark world with this dark rule. With the expansion of the field of swallowing rules, the perception of the people of Qianyu alliance was immediately deprived. All of them were dignified. There were also strong people stepping out and roaring: "the burning Road, the extreme Yang fuse!" In the space of nothingness, the crackling sound of fire was heard. The darkness burned a hole and shone on the faces of several people in the thousand feather alliance. One of them was as bright as the sun. On his combined animal incarnation, fiery veins emerged, which was the strength of the battle body. His battle body was in accordance with his own rules of the inflammatory system, broke out the power of the queen of the night, soon swept away the surrounding darkness, and then rushed towards the queen of the night with a blazing axe. In his body, there are also increasing skills, making his power rise to a very strong point. ¡­¡­ "Are these all in the later stage of the star realm? It''s too exaggerated. The rules can be used to such an extreme." "Are they fighting to divide up the regular road tree? It seems that they don''t have our share?" "What do you think? This rule tree must have been divided up by these war leagues. We scattered people didn''t join the war League and didn''t even have to drink soup." "Look, there''s a war pet falling over there. My God, is that the swallowing dragon in the later stage of the starry sky?" Outside the small world, many scattered people gathered to marvel at the fierce battle in the small world, and some were jealous and helpless. The most precious treasure is in front of them, but it has nothing to do with them. It''s too oppressive and uncomfortable. "The growth skills of this newcomer are so strong that they can have such a deep impact on the three of them. Even the war pets in the later stage of the star realm have been affected." "This new man is absolutely forced to be in the late stage of the starry sky. He hides so deep!" "How did Zeus make friends with such a big man? We didn''t seem to talk to each other before?" "Look, the European imperial alliance seems to be coming to an end." All the people of Xinghai alliance talked about it one after another. Looking at the fierce war inside, they were all a little frightened. There are seven or eight stars in each star realm, and some ten strong war pets are calling out at the moment. Although the small world is vast, it also seems a little crowded. Coupled with the explosion of various skills and rules, there are dazzling battles everywhere. Less than three minutes after the battle broke out, people were sent out one after another. It was the star Lord behind him who took advantage of his dominance in the United small world to save it. But in the same way, it will make the other party ineligible to continue fighting. "Hum, your crooked melons and split dates of Qianyu League deserve to rob us?" "A group of despicable villains are trying to guide others." The young girl of the alliance leader looked at the war situation in the small world with her hands around her chest and made comments. The Chien Yu alliance leader opposite sneered and said, "just because of your mental retardation, you dare to shout. I''ll see how long you can last!" "All of you, go and help the star sea alliance, regardless of the victory or defeat, drag the Qianyu alliance down to me!" the leader of the European imperial Alliance on the other side suddenly roared. His words directly penetrated into the small world and passed into the minds of the remaining three European imperial alliance members. These three people are struggling to support in the siege. When they hear the words of their own alliance leader, they immediately want to cry without tears. They are hard to defend. How can they have the strength to attack? However, since the leader of the alliance said that whether they win or lose, they can give it a go. "You''re sick!" When leader Qianyu heard this, he was almost out of breath. You were discharged. Why did you pull me into the water? "Although I don''t like the mental disability of the star sea alliance, I despise your old silver coins even more!" said the alliance leader of the European emperor with a look of arrogance, looking extremely despised the alliance leader of thousands of feathers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ten thousand little cute heads flew by in the heart of Qianyu alliance leader. Sure enough, the two groups of brain cripples finally reached an agreement on some things. blamed! "Who do you say is mentally disabled? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" the young girl of the alliance leader heard the words of the alliance leader of the European emperor, but she raised her eyebrows and looked at her coldly. "Who speaks to who." the alliance leader of the European emperor snorted: "you can''t thank me well. Believe it or not, I''ll turn around and let them attack your star sea alliance?" "Let''s try, who is afraid of who!" the alliance leader girl did not give in at all. The European emperor alliance leader''s face sank and said, "since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being ruthless, you..." As soon as he was about to command, his face suddenly changed. While attacking Qianyu alliance, several of his members had been surrounded by other battle alliances. If you don''t save it, you''ll die! Whoosh! The remaining three were absorbed by the European emperor''s alliance leader, including their war pets. "Ha ha..." Qianyu alliance leader laughed when he saw this. The young girl of the alliance leader also sniffed and joked: "come on, let your people show me. What is ruthlessness!" The European emperor''s ally leader''s cheek twitched, and finally snorted coldly without saying anything. No matter how much you say, it''s just humiliating. When he was attacked by the crowd, he wrote down the revenge in his heart. At this time, the leader of Qianyu alliance, who was just half laughing, suddenly changed his face, and a figure suddenly appeared around him. It was the previous explosive body that released the star realm of the melting of the extreme Yang. At the moment, the other party was scarred all over, bleeding at the corners of his mouth and seriously injured. "Ha ha, if you dare to take Shennong''s three fists, you really have a brain. Your people dare to ridicule me because of your IQ?" the young girl of the alliance leader couldn''t help laughing at this scene. When they talk, they always pay attention to the war in the small world. If the thousand feather alliance leader doesn''t fight again, the other party will be killed. "That guy is from the boxing star. He does have something!" the leader of Qianyu''s face was cold. Boxing star, this is a super first-class planet in the Federation. It is said to be a planet, but its area is extremely huge, thousands of times that of Leia! And Leia is dozens of times that of blue star! The fist God star was born as a powerful person in the realm of God. It sits on the planet and is a big force in the Federation. "You have a little eyesight and can see his boxing." the leader girl smiled. In the small world, the war is becoming more and more intense. Five minutes later, two people were rescued from Qianyu alliance, and the first loser of Xinghai alliance was the queen of night. Eight minutes later, the Qianyu alliance was completely annihilated. Other war alliances saw that the Qianyu alliance was weak, so they attacked it and disqualified it. Although several star masters outside talked and laughed about the wind, the most primitive rules were practiced in the small world: in the jungle struggle, whoever gets hurt first and exposes the wound will die first! "Hahaha, you thousand feather alliance still want to laugh to the end? I think it''s the last. Do you want to cry? I''m so happy!" At the moment when Qianyu alliance was disqualified, the young girl of the alliance leader smiled and blossomed. The alliance leader of the European emperor on the other side also laughed and said sarcastically: "I thought you could last. That''s it? We might as well come out early to see the play!" "Tut Tut, I was seriously injured. It''s too poor." "It''s really sad that you have such an alliance leader!" The alliance leader''s girl laughed like a silver bell and gloated. Qianyu alliance leader''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot and could not refute, but he soon recovered as usual, hid his anger in his heart and sneered. On the other side, the two star masters stood on the side of the small world and quietly watched the struggle inside. Hearing the "laughter" opposite, they both looked at it slightly, and then took back their eyes wordlessly. It''s hard to imagine from those conversations that the astral realm can say. It''s too childish! "The leader of the star sea alliance seems to have a big background. Sure enough, he doesn''t have much exercise and experience." "Hum, just three brain cripples. They are still competing with each other. Unexpectedly, the rule tree must fall into our hands." "Yes, this rule is made for us. Mr. Xing should be very satisfied. He has found so many free companions for him." "Hey, it''s really hard to imagine that a person in the destiny realm can have such terrible combat power. Even the later stage of the star realm can be easily suppressed. Should this be the champion of the cosmic genius war?" "Who says not, but the previous champions of the cosmic genius war seem to be of this level." "If such characters do not fall in the future, they will become gods. The gap between people is really big. Once some people are born, they are destined to shine on the whole universe and become hundreds of millions of people." While they were talking, their eyes always stayed on a figure in the small world, and they didn''t dare to be distracted. Once the other party is in danger, they have to transfer it immediately to avoid accidents. Something really happened. Both of them can''t afford it! However, having seen each other''s strength, they feel that this situation is still relatively small. After all, if a group of stars can deter each other''s life, the other party will not step into this empty fairy house to take risks. ¡­¡­ As time goes by. The number of people in the small world has decreased significantly, and people have been transferred out continuously, together with their war pets, losing the qualification to continue fighting in it. Half an hour later, there were only seven or eight people left in the small world. There are only two people left in Xinghai League, Su Ping and old time. Hades also suffered a heavy blow when filling the attack position and was transferred out. Time old man majored in defense skills, and his rules were also the defense rules of the rock system. He was extremely resistant to beating. Even if he blocked five with one block, he could withstand it. However, at the moment, the old man is also a little close to the limit, and he can hold on until now because Su Ping is beside him and has been treating him as his solid backing. "First solve the problem of the star sea alliance. The turtle shell is too hard." "That''s right." Someone shouted and chose Xinghai alliance as the target of attack. After all, in the previous battle, old man time showed his defense and would only be beaten. Such an opponent had no threat. Even if he could not break old man time''s defense, he would not be hurt by counterattack. It was very stable. "Then try it." the old man gasped, but his eyes showed a sharp light. Su Ping stood beside him without speaking, but his divine power surged in his body. Once the old man couldn''t resist, he would take over. He didn''t attack rashly. If he had too many people and showed too much edge, he would be attacked by the group. No matter how confident Su Ping was, he didn''t dare fight dozens of guys in the later stage of the star realm alone. After all, he was just a virtual cave realm, and there was a big gap in cultivation. Whoosh! The two people who spoke, cooperating with Zhan Chong around them, suddenly rushed to Su Ping and old man time. Time old man''s eyes were cold, but his heart was bitter, but he didn''t shrink back. He has insisted until now. He also wants to win the rule tree. He takes this opportunity to leap across the dragon''s gate and step into the list of star masters! Roar! Suddenly, dragon patterns burst out on him. The golden dragon patterns intertwined into a giant dragon turtle shadow, enveloping him and Su Ping. The above rules are extremely tough, which is nothing special, that is, the "firm" rule of rock series. The two dogs also understand the rule, but it is far less profound than the feeling of the old man of time. This solid rule has reached the point of almost law. Even if it is applied to a thin piece of paper, it can be hard enough to resist the attack of destiny, and the missile can''t be blown through! Hula! At this time, a chain sounded suddenly. Then, the two stars who rushed to the sky suddenly had a meal, and a dark chain came across the sky, fast as thunder, piercing one of them''s shoulders! After the hole was pierced, the chain suddenly turned and swung its body, smashing it into the mountains and rivers of the small world below, making a huge pit. "Huh?" Another companion was shocked and turned to look, but he saw that the operator of the chain was a young man in purple. His eyes condensed silver white light. As soon as he felt it, his eyes suddenly contracted and showed a color of horror. In his perception, the young man was just a cultivation in the realm of destiny?! Chapter 813 "A destiny? How can it be!" "Heaven''s destiny realm has been mixed here, and it''s still here?" "Hmm? That man really seems to be in the realm of destiny. What''s the situation?" With the action of the purple robed youth, more and more people noticed him. Some scattered people in the starry sky outside the small world also stared and observed one after another, all looking surprised and suspicious. Is it camouflage or real cultivation? "Destiny realm?" The alliance leader girl and the alliance leader of the European emperor were also staring. Soon, someone recognized the identity of the young man in purple robe and showed a surprised look in his eyes. "It''s him? I heard that some time ago, someone stepped into the eighth floor of the magic thunder tower in the depths of the thunder cloud sea, which made the thunder sea boil. That''s him!" "I''ve seen this man. He seems to be a disciple of a strong God worshipper. He actually appears here. What''s the situation? Is there his master among the three strong God worshippers who enter the depths of the void fairy house?" "Can you enter the magic thunder tower? So he is a true cultivation achievement in the realm of destiny? How can it be? The first blow not only has the power of rules, but also is extremely profound and close to the Tao. You tell me that he is just the realm of destiny?" Many star masters were shocked and looked at each other. It''s an exaggeration that a disciple suspected of being a strong God would come to this unknown secret place to explore with them! Moreover, the other party is only the cultivation of destiny. If you don''t practice hard, aren''t you afraid of premature death? But what''s more exaggerated is that the other party can hit a star with such cultivation! "Hum, even if it''s really the disciples of those old guys in the realm of God, it''s no big deal." the young girl of the alliance leader heard the comments around and said softly. There was some disapproval on her face, but she was very dignified in the depths of her eyes. The cultivation of tianmingjing can be comparable to the later stage of XingKong. Once you get this rule tree, your strength must be further. It belongs to a strong existence in the later stage of XingKong. She remembered that the battle of cosmic genius would be held soon. The other party''s time node appears here, and most of the two are related. In those years, she was also a member of the cosmic genius war, but she was not very satisfied with her ranking. In the small world, the rest of the people looked at the young man in purple with a shocked face, except Su Ping. "It''s false. The destiny realm is not so exaggerated. Even those talents in the five Shenfu colleges can fight with the star realm at the beginning at most." "My perception secret skill can only perceive that he is the cultivation of destiny. Even if he is disguised, it is very terrible." "Such a dangerous guy, you''d better solve it first!" "Everybody, let''s deal with this man first. It''s too dangerous to keep it!" someone suggested loudly. The others didn''t answer, but their eyes stared at the young man in purple and regarded him as the number one target. "It seems that it is really destiny." Su Ping stood behind the old man of time and looked at the young man in purple robe. He was a little confused. He didn''t see each other''s cultivation, but with his experience and intuition, the other party didn''t look like the realm of stars. "Ha ha." When the young man in purple heard the loud cry, he saw that he had become the target of public criticism, but he smiled calmly. Chains poured out from under his cuffs and trouser legs, like snakes around him. "I''m not afraid of your attack since I''ve made a move. Come on, let me activate my muscles and bones!" "Arrogance!" The wounded companion roared and took the lead in attacking. When he raised his hand, a gun shadow came out vertically and horizontally. The gun awn condensed the strong rules of destruction and could penetrate everything. With the outbreak of the divine power in his body, the power doubled. Coupled with the power of the war body, the attack reached an extremely terrible level. If it was outside, it would be enough to submerge a city and shake the planet! "A mere element is a war body..." With a faint smile, the purple robed youth suddenly appeared a strong divine light, and countless strands of divine power scattered from him. The whole person was like a golden God, which could not be looked at. Everyone inside and outside the small world was shocked. "God system war body!" "My God, it''s the top divine combat body. It''s rare to see in millions of combat bodies!!" "No wonder it''s so strong. Just this divine war body has unparalleled power!" With the battle body exposed by the purple robed youth, his body erupted into a stellar dazzling light and momentum. He suddenly shot, and all the chains were frantically killed. These chains were attached with strange rules and forces. With a bang, the chain pierced the spear, then danced wildly and jumped out. "Help me!" In the later stage of the star realm, his eyes showed a startled color and roared quickly. At this time, no one fell into the well again, and someone rushed out immediately. At the moment, no one cares whether the purple robed youth is the real destiny or not. The God system war body alone is enough to frighten and shock everyone. In the entire federal universe, there are hundreds of millions of war pet division with war body! The divine war body is the most powerful war body among them. Just like the dragon war pet among many pet animals, it has an absolute hegemonic position! It''s rare for the war body of the divine system. It''s lucky that one or two stars can be born in a galaxy as big as Sylvie and thousands of planets! Roar!! There are dragon and beast war pets roaring out, and there are other war pet masters who kill them. All kinds of combination secret skills and Star Art secret skills are displayed. Different rules and means are used to push chaos elements, including the order power of various rules. This purple robed youth should be killed directly. Below the scuffle, the devastated ground collapsed and split, and the small world was shaking, like hundreds of super equivalent nuclear bombs detonating in the same area. Even the confined space in the small world had signs of loosening! The purple robed young man sneered, and a divine deer with eyes suddenly appeared behind him. The divine deer turns into light and merges with its body. The divine light on its body is more dazzling and bright, and then its chain becomes pure gold. This chain is a unique rule treasure forged with rule power and made of many special materials, which can easily tear the rules with the same strength. With a bang, his chain suddenly condensed into a ball, shrouded his body and drowned by many attacks. With a violent concussion, dozens of chains suddenly burst out of the chaotic energy and jumped towards the attacking people and their war pets. "I''m not dead!" Old time and Su Ping are watching. Seeing this, old time stares slightly. Even he is not sure that he can resist the crazy attack just now. The remaining people are the leaders in the later stage of the starry sky. They have special means. Under the joint attack, they can easily kill any later stage of the starry sky! And this cultivation is just a guy in the realm of destiny, who can resist it? This scene not only shocked the people in the small world, but also changed their faces and showed a deep dignified color in their eyes. Including Qianyu alliance leader and ouhuang alliance leader who quarreled with each other before, they were not in the mood to speak again at this moment. Their face looked like a different person and was very dignified. They are afraid to see such a terrible generation. The most important thing is that this person still has a background, which they can''t erase casually. If among the three strong Fengshen realm masters in the depths of the immortal mansion, there is their master. It is estimated that the other party is paying attention to it all the time. "All ghosts are locked, killed and bound!" The whispering sound sounded, and the chain that flew out of the chaotic energy suddenly flashed rapidly, and immediately strangled the five war pets and the three war pet divisions. This chain is mysterious. In addition to the terrible rule power contained above, it is also an extremely profound skill! "The technique of chain seems to be a legendary skill!" "It''s said that there is a star chain skill, which can lock a star river. Any chain can penetrate the planet and call hundreds of millions of undead to help fight!" In the staring eyes of some star masters, the chain suddenly glowed red. Then, the war pet and three war pet teachers imprisoned by the chain all screamed bitterly, and the red light poured out on them. The red light condensed into a human form. With the chain retracted, the red light human form was also tied and dragged back. The bodies of these people fell powerlessly. This chain has the effect of imprisoning the soul! "Fight for me!" The purple robed youth smiled calmly, and the momentum emitted by the divine body became more and more majestic. In addition to his own skills and rules, the most important thing is that the divine body can provide a steady stream of energy, which enables his body to launch so many super powers. With the will of the purple robed youth, the red soul imprisoned by the chain roared out of the struggle and rushed towards Su Ping, the old man of time and the rest. The old man''s face changed slightly and hurried to use solid rules to resist. But the red soul screamed bitterly, which had the effect of spiritual penetration, and shocked the old man''s face in pain. Su Ping frowned. Facing the sharp sound blade that pierced into her mind and soul, her murderous spirit flashed in her eyes and suddenly roared at the bottom of her heart. This roar was his imitation of the cry of a dead creature in the chaotic dead world. At that time, he heard the cry from a distance and felt his soul trembling. He was very impressed. Later, after many attempts by Su Ping, it was found that this roar had the effect of frightening the dead. Chapter 814 The sharp sound in Su Ping''s mind suddenly broke. His eyes were like candles, penetrating the void and looking directly at the imprisoned red souls. "Little skeleton!" Su Ping directly summoned the little skeleton and asked it to solve it. In the battle of cultivating the world again and again, the little skeleton cuts and devours the souls of the dead. It has warmed up a special murderous spirit that the souls of the dead fear. As the little skeleton stepped out, the red souls obviously shrank back, immediately turned and rushed towards others. "Huh?" The young man in purple felt the consciousness fluctuation of the red soul, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Ping. When he perceived that Su Ping''s cultivation was just an empty cave, he raised his eyebrows, but soon recovered his indifference. His perception ability was not the best. Some star territories wanted to disguise their cultivation, but he couldn''t perceive it. It was normal. After all, cultivation is a big realm. If he can crush the later stage of the star realm in all aspects, it will be really terrible! "Burst!" The purple robed young man thought a move, and the chain suddenly killed the old man Su Ping and time. The old man''s face suddenly changed and his hands danced. In front of him emerged solid divine walls, which were indestructible. Even if the planet burst, they could not shake his condensed divine wall. But the moment the chain came, the divine wall suddenly shook. Cracks spread out on the wall. The terrible tearing force on the chain quickly deconstructs and destroys the rules contained in the divine wall. Coupled with the breaking rules contained in the chain itself, the divine wall is like a hazy gray white fog, penetrating at the cracks and gradually deteriorating and declining. With a bang, the divine wall finally couldn''t resist and burst. The old man of time gave a shriek, and a green light appeared on his body. This is his battle body, the healing battle body of the element system! With his fighting style and solid rules, he can be regarded as raising the defense to the extreme. Few people in the same level can defeat him. Among the battle pets behind him, there are those who are good at increasing skills, which are specially matched with his battle body. At the moment, the green light on his body soars, and the whole person turns into a towering green Beast. When the healing battle body was powerful, the exhausted energy in his body was filled again, and a large amount of energy grew out of the cells. He waved his hands, and several divine walls were erected in front of him suddenly to resist the chain running down. "What a strong defense!" "Tut Tut, it is estimated that few people in the starry sky can defeat him in a short time?" "If this man practices in the astral realm, he must be a super turtle shell. He can resist beating!" "Unfortunately, such a person must rely on the team. His own light can resist beating. It is difficult to obtain some treasures during exploration. The monster guarding the treasure can''t beat you, and you can''t beat others. You can only rely on the cooperation of the team." Outside the small world, everyone was amazed and amazed by the old man of time. It''s worthy of being a person who can fight hard to the final circle. The battle body is too consistent with the rules. If you meet someone whose cultivation is worse than him, it''s estimated that no one can fight when standing up to the other party! "Thor rules, death and life, treatment!" Su Ping was surprised to see that old man time was so resistant to beating. In that case, he didn''t have to attack hard. He should keep his strength first. His Thor rule is very destructive and healing. Su Ping let the little skeleton absorb the breath of the dead in the void, transform it into a steady stream of life energy, pour it into the body of old man time, and add a fire to his battle body. "Cool!" the old man laughed when he got Su Ping''s reinforcements. In the distance, the purple robed youth''s face was cold. Beside him, the roar suddenly sounded. A shadow like a ghost came out of the shadow behind him, and the sickle was cut to his neck. A strange claw suddenly appeared on the back of the young man in purple robe and caught the sickle. While holding the claw, the monster''s upper body extended from behind the purple robed youth. It was a monster with an upper body like a beautiful snake. The face of the monster snake is as thin as bone. Its face is very ferocious. Its lips are slightly open and its fangs are gradually exposed. Its standing pupils are dark gold and full of bloodthirsty. "It''s a parasite!" "This, this is a demon snake!" "A demon snake of astral master''s blood? My God, this is the top parasitic beast!" "It is said that the ahkan demon snake, who serves the king Shura of hell, feeds on the dead and blood, parasitizes among the dead and skeletons, and the price is expensive enough to buy several small galaxies!" Everyone outside the small world was shocked. Parasitic animals are also a kind of pet animals, but parasitic animals have unique ability to parasitize on the war pet division, which is equivalent to bringing a second combination to the war pet division. Parasitic animals are rare. If they are of average quality, it''s nothing strange, but if they are parasitic animals in the starry sky, the price is definitely the best among the pet animals of the same level. Even some popular dragon pet animals can''t compare with them! "This..." The alliance leader of the European emperor and some other star masters all twitch slightly when they see this scene. This is Gao Fu Shuai. Even if they are all jealous of parasitic animals of this kind of blood. The alliance leader girl frowned slightly and looked more dignified. It''s no wonder that this man can burst out such terrible energy when he has a demon snake parasitic on him. The rules and skills he uses need energy as the core to drive, and the energy brought by the divine war body and the combination can''t make it so wasteful. Seeing this demon snake, everything makes sense. Boom! In the small world, the evil snake suddenly appeared from behind the young man in purple robe. On the snake''s body was a pair of skeleton claws. The sickle was pinched and suddenly broke. Then the other claw was quickly grabbed out and pierced the body of the war pet of the undead system who secretly attacked in the shadow with a bang. The blood spattered, and the body of the undead war pet atomized. He wanted to get away, but he seemed to be caught by some force and couldn''t get away. His body twisted and struggled. "Hum!" The purple robed young man''s face was slightly cold. The ah Kui magic snake behind felt the master''s will and burst out a terrible light in his pupil. Suddenly he opened his mouth and swallowed the body of the war pet of the undead department. He twisted his body to swallow it! "Damn it, let go of my pet!" Seeing this, an old man turned blue and scolded angrily. The young man in purple picked his eyebrows and sneered, "now that you''re here, you''ll be ready to die in battle, or you''ll get out quickly!" "You!" The old man looked ugly and gnashed his teeth. He wanted to admit defeat, but he didn''t dare to offend the leader behind him. "Just admit defeat." Outside the small world, a star Lord saw this and sighed. He knew that it would be difficult for the young man in purple to snatch the rule tree. Even if he continued to be stubborn, the old man was the only one left. Without the war pet, his combat power was damaged, and it was difficult to stick to the end. Hearing the star master''s words, the old man breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "let go of my war pet, I admit defeat!" "Ha ha." the purple robed youth chuckled, but ignored. The old man''s face suddenly changed color and said angrily, "what are you going to do?" He hurriedly summoned his war pet, but his contractual power was blocked by a strange rule, and he was unable to summon the struggling war pet back from the snake''s mouth. "Little friend, this is too much!" The star Lord outside the small world sees this, his face is slightly heavy. You are in the realm of destiny. Give you some thin noodles, and you can advance an inch? If you hadn''t seen the strong man in the Fengshen realm behind you, I would have shot you dead! With a buzzing sound, in the small world, the swollen snake mouth suddenly loosened, the war pet inside suddenly disappeared, and the camera took out the small world. However, the appearance of Zhan Chong at the moment is somewhat frightening, which makes many people stunned. I saw that most of them were corrupt and dying, and they were obviously highly toxic. If they were not treated immediately, they would be basically finished. The star master''s face was a little ugly. He immediately released a milky ethereal energy to envelop the war pet. The wound on his body gradually healed, and the poison was relieved and temporarily suppressed. Whoosh! The old man also left the world from childhood. Looking at his war pet, resentment appeared in the bottom of his eyes, but he soon hid it. Others are geniuses. If they show a heart of revenge without the opportunity of revenge, it is undoubtedly stupid. "Thank you, alliance leader." the old man sincerely thanked his own alliance leader. "The toxin has been suppressed for the time being. Go back and find a place to cure it." the star Lord waved. "Hum!" In the small world, when the purple robed youth saw the star Lord''s hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing some anger, but he soon hid. With his current strength, he could suppress some stars in the late stage. It was already the limit. It was impossible to break his wrist with the star Lord. After all, the destiny realm and the star Lord realm are quite different from each other! He began to practice almost from the womb. To be exact, it was passive practice. When the fetus was pregnant, his mother took Tiancai Dibao and some strong people to nourish the fetus with energy, help him comb his meridians and body, and cut hair and wash marrow in the fetus. After he was born, he was ahead of his peers in practice everywhere, and the resources for practice were endless. He basically achieved the ultimate in what he could do. This enabled him to suppress the late stage of the starry sky with his destiny. This force can be proud of his peers in the whole federal universe. Only the cosmic genius war can show his extraordinary and let the world see his strength. "When I step into the starry sky, you are just an ant!" the purple robed youth took back his eyes from outside the world. This pride made him more and more eager for strength and want to do more extreme and extraordinary things. "Wait, let you enjoy the real skill!" The purple robed youth''s eyes fell on several people in front of him, and a strong blood red fog appeared on him. This is an ancient skill he practiced, reaching the federal two-star rating. This is the skill practiced in the astral realm, and it is the top of the two stars! The blood fog surged, the cells of his whole body were happy, and the power in his body was rising several times. "This, this is the blood devil immortal skill!" "It is said that this is the skill in the ancient fairy and demon era. It is extremely strange and terrible!" "It''s said that when you practice this skill to the last level, you can achieve eternal life. It''s something that a strong person in the realm of God can barely do!" "It''s too exaggerated. What''s the origin of this man?" Everyone outside the small world was shocked, including those in the astral realm. This guy in the destiny realm has more details than them. They don''t have such top skills. Skill is the core of war pet division. The level of skill can affect the speed of absorbing star power, including star power conversion rate, release speed and so on. The advanced skill has some special uses, such as absorbing star power from vegetation and blood. There are other skills, which can take the battle pet as the array and greatly increase themselves. Therefore, top martial arts are extremely rare and more expensive than top war pets! "The devil''s blood cuts off the common people and pays homage to my name!" The figure of the purple robed youth soared to the height of the small world and looked down on the people and the dilapidated mountains and rivers. He suddenly raised his hand and condensed a black rolling magic blood in the palm of his hand. The demon blood seemed to have life, and suddenly spread to his chain. The chain suddenly made a happy tinkling sound and became very red. Whoosh!! At the next moment, the chain was like a group of snakes, shooting at the people like javelins. Three of the chains were shot at the time old man, but they were resisted by the divine wall. Just didn''t resist for a moment, it burst. But soon the second wall came up. Su Ping also had a dignified face. It was the first time he had met such a powerful destiny. If the other party is a pet beast, with this combat power span, how do you have to be a first-class qualification? The attack of the purple robed youth was scattered, and many war pets were pierced by chains. They immediately died and were seriously injured. It''s not easy for those war pet masters. Some evade, some choose to fight back, and others directly display their skills, hide their shadow, and disappear completely in the small world. However, his hidden figure was forced out. The chain seemed spiritual and could sense his hiding position. "Just fate, don''t be crazy for me!" "Cut!" Someone roared, a startling blade cut out, rubbed a rainbow arc spark on the chain, and then directly cut it at the young man in purple robe. The evil snake behind the purple robed youth suddenly shot and resisted the blade, but soon the bone claws split and were shocked backward. Other war pet masters also roared and made all kinds of moves. After all, they were in the later stage of the starry sky and had their own unique skills. At the moment, they showed all their skills. The chains of the purple robed youth danced wildly to resist some, and some. The ah Kan magic snake in his body helped resist, but the ah Kan magic snake attacked the pet and was still slightly weak in defense. Under a series of attacks, the purple robed youth retreated and were seriously injured. Roar! The purple robed youth roared furiously, and the divine body became more and more bright. Accompanied by the external blood mist, he roared to kill those war pet masters and chose the near body attack with the help of chains. Surprisingly, the purple robed young man''s physical skills were extremely strong. His moves were cruel, cunning and unpredictable. In the twinkling of an eye, two war favorite masters were knocked down and fell into the air. "You do it too!" Next to him, Zhan Chongshi was shocked and angry when he saw that old man time and Su Ping were not attacked. The old man complained, "we can only defend. What are we going to do?" "Then you block it for me!" "I don''t know you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± fuck! The Zhan pet teacher was so angry that his eyes turned straight. He was distracted when talking. He was hit in the face by the purple robed youth, knocked over to the ground and hit a huge pit. "I''ll pick you up later." the young man in purple looked at the old man and Su Ping with cold eyes. The old man looked at the fierce fight in front of him. The young man in purple obviously had the upper hand. It was sooner or later for others to lose. He secretly complained and turned to Su Ping: "are we going to admit defeat later?" "Why did you admit defeat?" Su Ping was stunned. The time old man was dumb and said, "why? Do we have a way to defeat each other? If the guy with the three fists is still there, we still have a little hope, but we, I can only defend, you can only treat and increase, dragging on is just to be beaten for a while. What''s the meaning?" "I can attack, too." Su Ping said, "I''m just saving my strength." Chapter 815 The old man nearly spurted blood. "Will you attack? Don''t save your strength. When they all lose, we may not be able to beat the boy alone!" Su Ping naturally knows this reason, but he feels that these star territories have not really used his own bottom card. After all. In such full view, who will easily expose all his cards unless he is sure to win? After all, it''s just a migrant worker. Just try your best to perform. These star fields are not stupid. If there are only two or three people left in the end, it is estimated that it is time to really fight, because it is only one step away from success. Roar! Just as Su Ping was preparing to fight, the war situation ahead suddenly changed dramatically. The blood mist of the purple robed youth suddenly converged and shrank, and all of them did not enter the body. Then a bright light broke out on his body, and his momentum climbed to the extreme, surpassing any star in the sky. He roared and waved the chain, which is like a whip and a sharp blade, sweeping through the void and cutting off the earth. At the moment, he slapped some war pets and immediately cracked them, screaming and falling. "Is it so vulnerable in the later stage of the starry sky?" The purple robed youth roared, his eyes were red with blood, full of tyranny, but he looked extremely calm. He suddenly rushed to an old man and protected himself with chains. Several of them intertwined into a sharp gun and suddenly pierced out. The old man was shocked. Several divine shields appeared in front of him, including two defense treasures. One was a big wheel and the other was a dead branch. The big wheel was pierced by the chain and burst. The divine light on it was broken and the secret treasure was abandoned. The dead branch contained strange magic power and resisted the attack of the chain, but it didn''t last long. It also cracked and turned into ashes. "You!" Seeing that the two secret treasures were broken, the old man''s eyes were red with pain, but he clenched his teeth and retreated quickly, afraid to meet his edge. "Where to go!" ignoring the attack of others, the purple robed youth jumped out of the chain and immediately sealed the old man''s retreat. The chain turned into a sharp gun, burning red blood, rushed forward. "I admit defeat!" The old man was so angry that he roared quickly. He still has cards, but he doesn''t want to expose them. Once some cards are used, they will cost a lot. They need to sacrifice their life and even reduce their overdraft body, which will have a great impact on their cultivation in the future. Whoosh! As soon as the old man spoke, his figure disappeared from the small world and was transferred by the star Lord outside. The sharp spear pierced the air and stopped the momentum in an instant. The purple robed youth turned around and looked coldly at the remaining few people. He suddenly grabbed a section of the chain with both hands, danced violently and swept across the four directions. The chain was like a mountain vein. With his hands swinging, he drove all the nearby stars back. One of them was hit by the chain and immediately vomited blood. It was like being hit by a mountain. He flew tens of thousands of meters away and was caught by his war pet. "Who else?!" The purple robed young man pushed back the people. His body was towering and stood in the air. At the moment, he made bold remarks and didn''t see the people at the bottom of his eyes, showing an invincible momentum. Many scattered people outside the small world, including those star masters, are silent. Too shocking. This is really what a destiny can do?! Not only the higher order challenges the starry sky, but also the later stage of the starry sky! You know, there is a huge gap between the first, middle and last three realms of the star realm, which is no less than the gap between the star realm and the destiny realm. This young man can be said to have crossed three levels in a row! "We should be like this..." In the distance, those forces who entered Xianfu by spaceship and aircraft carrier also saw the battle in this small world, which was shocking. In particular, some destiny environments in spaceships and aircraft carriers are boiling with blood. The astral realm is oppressed over their heads, just like a mountain. You can''t disobey, you can''t disobey! But now, this high star realm is swept by a destiny realm. No one is an enemy. How majestic! "Oh." Seeing several stars panting in the distance, the purple robed youth sneered, "the star realm, but the flesh can cross the universe and survive in a vacuum. You have the ability to roam the universe and soar in the world. Unfortunately, you are too weak to be a real star realm!" "When I step into the starry sky in the future, I will let you see what is the real carefree universe and take charge of the starry sky!!" Hearing his arrogant words, all the stars looked ugly. Many scattered people outside the small world are also angry. Even if you are strong, you look down on people too much! "Grandma, this boy is crazy!" Time old man was also angry, but he was a little weak. They were crushed by this guy in the starry sky. It was really ugly! People say so, they can''t refute, even more angry! Mad! "Well, why aren''t you angry?" Time old man suddenly saw Su Ping''s expression. He was very calm and even appreciated it. He couldn''t help but wonder. Su Ping was stunned and asked, "why am I angry?" "Shit! Aren''t you angry that people even say such words? This boy is too crazy. His words offend the whole star realm!" "Oh." Su Ping''s reaction was flat. It''s your star realm that people offend. What''s none of my business? Besides, what people said... I think it''s very right! The realm of stars, isn''t it just to carefree the universe and take charge of the stars? "You..." old man time saw that Su Ping had no waves and was speechless. This guy was really shameless and skinny. He was so angry that he didn''t get angry. Even if he was strong, he also had the ability to talk wildly, but he was abused. He was very angry! "Junior!" A middle-aged man suddenly stepped out with an angry look on his face, "you''re too crazy! If you can take my move, I''ll count you as capable!" "Put your horse here!" The young man in purple sneered and said with disdain. The middle-aged man was furious. He suddenly burst into violent thunder. He was an element thunder battle body. Moreover, judging from the thunder energy on his body, he seemed to be a high-level thunder battle body. He raised his hands, and all the thunder suddenly condensed on his hands. Then, a black saber appeared in his palm. The thunder spread. The saber was wrapped and turned into a thunder saber! "Thunderbolt mountain''s unique skill, thunderbolt Sabre!!" Someone recognized the middle-aged man''s knife technique and was shocked. Raytheon mountain is a big power in the Federation. It is said to be a mountain. In fact, it is bigger than a star and stands in the universe! Sitting on the mountain is a digital fiefdom. Its power is so strong that even the five Shenfu colleges have to lower their heads! The Leibo magic Sabre is a combination of thunder and light. It contains extraordinary power. Both of them are famous for speed. This Sabre technique is world-famous fast and ruthless! "It''s interesting, but you''re too shallow!" The purple robed youth''s eyes were a little frozen, but his mouth said with a sneer. The next moment, his chain suddenly danced, condensed in front of him and turned into a big net. But just then, the pupil of the purple young man suddenly contracted! There was a miso and a burst. The dazzling and blazing Leibo magic knife was still condensed in the hands of the middle-aged man, but in front of the purple robed youth, a gold amulet suddenly flew up and tore it apart. It was like a young man in purple was attacked. But there was no movement in the other stars. This scene was very strange. Soon, someone saw that behind the burst gold talisman, there was a secret treasure as transparent as a water polo. The water polo shook and revealed a bright and cold blade! The sword is full of thunder, which makes the secret treasure of water polo boil. This is the Leibo magic knife! On the other side, the hot blade in the middle-aged man''s hand has gradually dissipated at the moment. It turns out that the real blade has been killed, fast enough to exceed everyone''s vision and capture! This is the unique skill of Raytheon mountain! With a bang, the secret treasure of water polo suddenly broke in the boiling thunder, and the water was shining everywhere. However, these falling water fell at a very fast speed and hit the broken mountains and rivers below, splashing with a heavy sound. A drop of water is like a meteorite! However, after the water polo secret treasure resisted, the purple robed youth had time to react. His chain danced and quickly crushed the helpless blade. "Destroy my two secrets, damn you!" The purple robed youth narrowed his eyes and stared at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly and was a little decadent. He had used his own pressure box bottom, but he still couldn''t help the young man. In addition to their own skills, the other party is still a super rich second generation. Just the two newly broken secrets are the top star defense secrets. I don''t know how many other people have secrets like this. But think about it, the big man behind each other will certainly not only prepare these two secrets. Others also realized this. They all changed their faces and sighed. He was beaten hard in the face. A destiny realm has swept all the faces of the star realm, and no one can fight back. "Well, it''s boring to fight with such a guy." "The gold amulet just contains the power of God. I suspect it may be something made by a strong God." "There are several more defense treasures like this. They are invincible. It''s unreasonable for such a guy to rob us of this rule and Taoism!" Outside the small world, several stars shook their heads and gave up the idea of continuing to compete. The purple robed young man''s own combat power is very terrible. Coupled with a defense secret treasure, he is invincible! Unless they are suppressed by the star Lord himself, they obviously won''t offend such a guy for a rule tree. In case the three gods in the depths of the fairy house are in their master''s realm, it is estimated that they will be killed by the other party before they make a move! "Is this genius? It''s terrible." "Just a little crazy, really angry!" All the people in Xinghai alliance were shocked and lamented. Originally, Su Ping and the old man of time had some advantages until the end. As a result, they killed the demon halfway and had to give up the rule tree. "Hey!" The defeated Shennong Sanquan and Hades also sighed. Whoosh! Whoosh! The figures were transferred out one after another, and the remaining stars were transferred out by the star masters behind them, and they were no longer competing. The alliance leader girl tooted her mouth and was a little angry, but she also knew that it was meaningless to fight again. "If you had met me earlier, I wouldn''t have beaten you!" "Not now. It''s boring to bully the small with the big." The alliance leader girl is very angry. The vice alliance leader next to him saw the appearance of his own young lady, smiled and said: "young lady, don''t care. Although such a genius is rare, I don''t know how many fall on the way. Few can really cultivate into the realm of God. Young lady, you just need to accumulate the details as soon as possible and seal the God as soon as possible. For you, such a monster can only be your student." "Well, that''s true, but I don''t want such proud students!" the alliance leader girl said proudly. The vice leader couldn''t help laughing. Really proud, miss, are you the most spoiled one? "Finally recognize it? Oh, they''re all gone. You two want to continue to be beaten?" In the small world, the young people in purple looked at the star realm that had been transferred out one after another, and knew that the star Lord behind them bowed his head. With his destiny, he forced a group of star masters to give way, which made him feel a great sense of achievement. For him, it''s no surprise that he can easily kill the same level, which can''t bring him any pleasure. "In the future, when we become the star realm, we can really step on it according to the head of the star realm!" the purple robed youth said secretly in his heart, glancing at the remaining two people, a little impatient. He can''t wait to get the rule tree. Absorbing the fruits of many rules above, his combat power will rise to a higher level again, and it will be easier to suppress these stars in the later stage. "Too crazy!" old time was so angry at this, but he didn''t dare to refute it. Even the three words "too crazy" were told by Chuan Yin to Su Ping. After all, judging from the skills shown by others, it will certainly leap over the dragon''s gate and shine brightly in the whole Federation in the future. It is not necessary to offend such demons in order to argue with each other. "Yes." Su Ping nodded and said, "it''s our turn. As long as we beat him, the rule tree is ours." The time old man was about to say let''s go too. Hearing Su Ping''s words, he almost spewed blood and said in amazement: "what nonsense are you talking about, just us? Don''t you see this guy''s defense secret treasure? Now no one else shares the firepower, I may not be able to withstand his attack, let alone beat him." "If you don''t, I will." Su Ping said. The rule road tree is close in front of him. It''s such a treasure. How can he miss it. With many regular fruits on the regular path tree, he can build a stronger foundation and even impact the destiny! While talking, Su Ping had stepped out. Old time can only defend, and Su Ping can''t expect him to cooperate. "Shit, you really want to go!" Seeing Su Ping''s move, old man time was surprised. The young girl of the alliance leader who was about to take Su Ping and the old man of time out was stunned when she saw Su Ping''s action. Her eyes showed some doubt, "does he want to fight?" "Huh?" The vice alliance leader also frowned slightly. Suddenly, he found that he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the new man. Virtual cave?! At this moment, everyone noticed Su Ping. When the star Lord of each battle alliance threw his perception, they were stunned. Chapter 816 "True or false?" "Empty cave territory... My vain God''s eyes can''t see through his cultivation!" "I didn''t notice before. Is this guy... A real empty cave or a hidden cultivation?" Many stars are surprised and suspicious. Their perception secret is absolutely above the stars. It''s strange that they can''t perceive Su Ping''s specific cultivation at the moment. Even some of them secretly used the power of the small world to detect, but they still couldn''t feel the breath of the starry realm in Su Ping''s body. It looks like a virtual cave. But... Now there are only three people left in the small world. A guy in the virtual cave can stay in the finals?! In addition to many star masters, those scattered people outside are also surprised and uncertain, and everyone talks about it one after another. In the star sea alliance, many people had previously paid attention to Su Ping''s accomplishments. They thought his camouflage skills were top-notch and didn''t take it seriously, but they were stunned when they heard the comments around. Can it be said that everyone present can''t see through Su Ping''s disguise?! This camouflage ability is also a little too scary! "Look, those star masters are saying that brother Baitian is an empty cave. What''s the situation?" "No, can''t the star Lord perceive brother Baitian''s true cultivation?" "This... What is the origin of this new man?" Many people in the star sea alliance cast their eyes at Ryan O''Neill. Ryan O''Neill is also confused at the moment. Although he knew Su Ping was very strong, he didn''t expect that his disguised cultivation could not even see through the star master''s realm! Is Su Ping at the top of the starry sky? But with such combat power, we would not let anyone go if we had solved Garan and them before. Ryan O''Neill was a little confused and messy. He couldn''t figure out the reason. There was a terrible guess in his heart. He didn''t dare to think deeply, but if it was true, Su Ping... Was definitely much more terrible than the purple young man who swept through the stars! After all, Su Ping''s main job is to cultivate teachers, or to cultivate masters!! "Huh?" In the small world, the purple robed youth also noticed the breath released by Su Ping and slightly raised their eyebrows, but they didn''t care. Virtual cave? If it''s true, he can solve it easily. If it''s false, it''s nothing. His perceptual ability is not what he is best at. If any late star wants to disguise his cultivation, he may not be able to see through. After all, if all aspects are top and surpass the later stage of the starry sky, it is a real monster! "Since you want to fight, don''t hide your accomplishments. Let me see your real strength." The purple robed youth smiled frivolously. At the moment, everyone else has been out, leaving only these two goods that can resist beating. He doesn''t care. He has regarded rule daoshu as his own bag, and he is very happy. "You see?" Su Ping was surprised and then didn''t hide. The purple robed youth was very difficult. Even he didn''t have absolute confidence to win. It depends on how many cards the other party has. He thought and called the little skeleton to fly to him for a double combination. Hoo! The body of the little skeleton quickly disappeared into Su Ping''s body. The next moment, Sen Bai''s bones penetrated from Su Ping''s pores and spread to his arms, neck, chest, face and other places. All key parts of his body were covered with white bones. With the integration with the white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast, his body was dragon humanized and looked like a white bone dragon demon! The sharp dragon tail sweeps through the void and the air is shaken. If it is outside, just the dragon tail sweeps past, it is enough to tear the second space! With the combination of the little skeleton, Su Ping''s momentum climbed rapidly, like the scorching sun, glowing with a very expansive atmosphere. Hoo! In Su Ping''s breathing, he felt that the breath he vomited could penetrate the void. His eyes grew dignified and sharp. "Huh?" "Double combination? It looks like a parasitic beast!" "The skeleton species... Seems to be the skeleton king family. The skeleton king is not a parasitic beast, but an attack pet with the ability of parasitic beasts." "There is a skeleton king, but it seems that the skeleton seed is somewhat different from the skeleton royal family I saw. It''s not so big. Is it some inferior hybrid?" "This guy seems to be in the starry sky. This momentum can''t be possessed by the virtual cave. So, his camouflage skill is a little scary!" "Really, I can''t even perceive it. This is at least the top secret method of the star Lord? It''s even possible for some kind of fragmented secret method of God sealing level!" "It''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It''s estimated that it''s another guy with a big background!" Outside the small world, many stars are talking about it one after another, quite surprised. At the moment, seeing the momentum emitted by Su Ping approaching the later stage of the starry sky, they all feel that their perception ability is not enough. This is by no means what a small virtual cave can do. Perhaps Su Ping''s true cultivation may not be the later stage of the starry sky, but it is definitely the realm of the starry sky! "Skeleton royal family..." when the purple robed youth saw Su Ping''s fit, his eyes narrowed slightly, but his expression was very indifferent. He said: "the double fit is only barely comparable to the later stage of the starry sky. It seems that your own cultivation should be just the early stage of the starry sky. It''s a genius, but it''s not enough!" While he was talking, he suddenly hit his hand. The chain clattered across the world and beat Su Ping in the head. The magic light on this chain is bright, containing the rule power of purple robed youth and the power of divine war body. It can break mountains, rivers and the earth, and its destructive power is terrible! Su Ping didn''t speak. Of course, he knew that the double combination alone was not enough, so he would fit directly. "If you don''t use your best, you''re not enough by this means!" Su Ping suddenly punched. Hundreds of millions of stars in his cells suddenly rotated and burst out a terrible force like the tear of a planet. The star power all over boiled to its peak in an instant. The pure divine power contained in the orifices and acupoints in the body condensed into the fist at this moment, and the bright divine fist burst out. Bang! The divine fist shines like a big day in the sky, and the surging strength is vented and collided with the chain. In an instant, the whole small world shook, and the broken and desolate mountains and rivers below were shaking and shaking! The chain was knocked upside down by the divine fist. The divine light on the chain was extinguished and dim, and the power of rules was shaken. Like dozens of dead snakes, it flew to the purple robed youth in chaos. Su Ping had the upper hand in this first confrontation! Outside the small world, everyone was shocked and looked incredible. This boxing, brilliant and overbearing, seems to shake the whole world! "This, this boxing..." "It''s so hard and fierce. It''s like trying to destroy everything!" In Xinghai alliance, Shennong looked at Su Ping with a shocked face. He practiced boxing, so he knew the way of boxing. But at the moment, Su Ping''s fist let him get rid of the clouds and see the feeling of the sun. This is similar to the boxing he practiced. They are all domineering and strong boxing. But Su Ping''s boxing is more domineering and invincible! If his boxing can absorb the advantages of Su Ping''s boxing, his power will rise to a higher level! "Huh?!" The purple robed youth quickly controlled the chain. His face was cold and his eyes were filled with murderous anger. He wanted to solve it easily, but he didn''t expect the other party to show his extraordinary strength. However, I really think that with this thing, I can compete with him! "Blood devil immortal skill!" With a bang, the purple robed youth launched his divine skill again, and a crimson blood mist emerged in his body, spread and attached to the chain. The divine light on the chain glowed with a touch of red gold after being mixed with the blood mist, which was evil and strange. Su Ping closed his fist and looked at each other coldly. The reason why Gang''s fist is so powerful is that he used his own skill. Some can increase their star power several times, some can squeeze their own blood and stimulate unlimited potential, and others can devour metals and convert them into energy. And Su Ping''s chaotic star cultivation can bring him extremely terrible explosive power! With the deepening of cultivation, Su Ping felt more and more extraordinary of this set of skills, which was also one of his capital to fight. "Thousand lock star gun!!" Anger welled up in the eyes of the young man in purple robe. He used the means he had not used before. With the blessing of his divine body and skill, and the breaking rules he had understood deeply, at the moment, the chains suddenly danced, and hundreds of chains twisted together like crazy snakes, and then intertwined and changed into a red gold magic gun! This is a very powerful attack secret skill of his. He gives up all his defenses and attacks with all his strength! With the destructive power of the chain treasure itself, even the rock series war pet in the later stage of the starry sky can run through with one shot! "What a strong evil spirit!" "This blood devil immortality skill seems to be an ancient evil skill!" "Unexpectedly, this guy has means. He didn''t use this secret skill before. Is it because he wants to reserve some strength to defend against our attack?" "Now one-on-one, this guy is even more terrible!" All the people outside the small world looked at the chain magic gun that gathered the blood evil spirit and divine light, and their faces changed color. In the later stage of the star sky that was transferred out, they all looked unhappy. They were glad that they didn''t stay in the small world with such monsters. It was like living in a cage with beasts! "Brother Baitian!" When the old man saw this scene, his face also changed greatly. From the magic gun, he felt the irresistible power. He encountered it rarely in his life and was not sure to resist the attack. It''s incredible that a destiny realm can display it! Su Ping also saw the terrible magic gun. His eyes were dignified. The star Xuan in his body vibrated. The endless star power surged like a river in the tenacious star pulse, which brought him great strength and momentum. "You have war body, so do I!" Su Ping''s eyes suddenly became dark, and the whites of his eyes completely disappeared and were submerged by black. In the real world, he rarely used the power of war body. This is the God body inspired by the supreme king of Jinwu through trial in Jinwu world. It is known as the witch God body! The witch clan, in the ancient times, was an extremely powerful master between heaven and earth! With Su Ping''s battle body running, in an instant, the light around his body dissipated, and endless darkness emerged from nothingness. Those lights were not swallowed, but collapsed, just like a flood mat. They had no time to escape and were submerged and melted. "It''s a combat style!!" "Is this a demon war body? No, it''s terrible!" "It''s really a demon war body, but it feels terrible!" "There are 3700 types of demon warfare recorded in the Federation, of which only 22 are top demon warfare. It feels like it''s the top demon Warfare!" "His momentum has become empty and imperceptible. What a strange battle body!" Outside the small world, everyone was shocked. The top of the war body is the divine war body. In the federal records, there are more than 700 kinds, of which the top divine war body is listed as nine kinds! If it is one of these nine battle bodies, it is a super genius who amazes the universe! Secondly, there are more than 3000 kinds of demons, and the top is 22 kinds! Secondly, there are tens of thousands of elements. At the moment, although Su Ping''s battle body is not divine, it seems not inferior to the divine battle body of the purple robed youth! If it is the top battle body of the demon system, it can completely sling the general God system battle body! "Four elephant purgatory knife!" Su Ping''s palm turned and the skeleton''s bone knife fell into his hand. He used to use Shura sword, but the Shura sword has lost the regular power of the star realm, leaving only the hard material of the sword itself. However, compared with the chain treasure of the purple robed youth, it is obviously inferior, and most of it will be broken. But this bone knife is different. This is the bone and tooth fragment of an unspeakable creature in the chaotic dead spirit world. It has existed for unknown years and is immortal. Su Ping has never seen anything harder than this. The four regular forces of Thor, thunder, annihilation and cutting poured into the blade as Su Ping raised his hand. The bright blade was covered by divine light and burned. "Break it!" Su Ping rose to the sky and roared. He was carrying endless darkness all over, just like a great devil rushing out of hell, facing the bright magic gun. Cut it out with a knife! The whole world fell into a brief silence. Under the super accelerated attack, the blade became incredible in an instant, as fast as thunder! Outside the small world, the man of Leishen mountain who used to wield Leibo''s magic knife stared at Su Ping''s knife. Although I don''t know how Su Ping did it, the super acceleration at that moment has the charm of their Leibo magic knife. "The devil is a war body, break it for me!!" The young man in purple looked at Su Ping, who was as evil as a devil. His face also showed his true anger and roared. With a bang, the magic gun ran through and seemed to tear the whole small world apart! If this shot falls on some asteroids, it will be enough to shoot through the planets! With a bang, the blade covered the world. At the moment of collision, the world lost its voice, and then there was an extremely terrible sound wave and impact. The ground rumbled with huge earthquakes, flying sand and stones, like a mountain avalanche and tsunami. The bright magic gun suddenly broke, and then turned into chains, which were scattered. Some chains fell to the ground and beat a large ditch hundreds of meters deep, and others flew to the distant sky and disappeared. Chapter 817 With the obstruction of the small world, the people outside were not seriously affected, but they could feel this terrible confrontation inside! It''s hard to imagine that this is the power that the star realm can burst out. It feels that it can break through the void and the planet. Fortunately, it''s in the small world of the star realm. Otherwise, the fight between the two people alone will be a terrible destruction to the surrounding environment. "Forbidden!" The young man in purple robe quickly moved his hand, and the space solidified. If those scattered chains were spiritual, they were forced to stabilize under his super control, and then quickly flew back from everywhere and gathered into his hands. When taking back the chain, the purple robed youth''s expression suddenly changed and his pupils narrowed. I saw a part of the chain, the divine light dissipated, the above rules were broken, leaving a very deep incision, which was about to cut off the chain! This is the top secret treasure of the starry sky, and the complete tearing rules attached to it can penetrate everything. Coupled with his divine power and rule blessing, he was injured so badly?! You know, when he bumps into others, it''s always the broken part of others'' secret treasure! "What''s the knife in that guy''s hand?" The purple robed young man looked up and his eyes fell on the simple, gray blade in Su Ping''s hand. The blade was very small and didn''t even have a handle, but it made him very dignified at the moment. "It seems that you still have some strength left." The young man in purple narrowed his eyes slightly and looked away from the blade in Su Ping''s hand. His eyes were cold. He found that he still didn''t see through Su Ping''s real cultivation, or the empty cave. In such a fierce battle with him, Su Ping was able to use his hidden secret skills and fake decoration, which shows that Su Ping still has strength. For the first time in his life, others fought with him, but they didn''t take it seriously! He took a deep breath. Behind him, there were three war pets, all of which were at the beginning of the star realm, two dragon beasts and one demon war pet. These three war pets have been cultivated for many times. They are highly qualified. Like the purple robed youth, they have the ability to surpass the same level! "Under the single challenge, it can make me move seriously. Although you are in the starry sky, you are proud enough!" said the purple robed youth. This is a compliment to Su Ping, but it''s crazy. He is in the realm of destiny, but he has the domineering spirit of overlooking the realm of stars. This arrogance makes many stars outside the small world have a strong psychological discomfort, especially those who attacked the youth in purple robes but were transferred out one after another. In the face of their attack, the purple robed youth didn''t summon their favorite to help. Now they say they want to be serious! A destiny state is so boastful, but the other party really has this ability! Su Ping looked at him coldly, didn''t speak, but raised his hand again. The bright knife light condensed, and this time it was more dazzling and intense than before. The star Xuan in his body vibrated again with a slight pause, and erupted into hundreds of millions of star like power. Boom! The wave and star power like the Yangtze River surged in his body, and the divine power shone again. "Increase!" "Deterioration!" "Alien invasion!" When the purple robed youth saw Su Ping''s attack, he also made his own preparations. He called out the three war pets, not to let them fight, but to cooperate with him. The more top war pet division, the stronger its own combat power, which is more terrible than war pet! In an instant, the aura was released from one of the green scale dragons and increased to the purple robed youth. His momentum doubled, and the star power was like a cyclone from his body. At the same time, the other red dragon showed weakening skills to Su Ping. The devil''s favorite was a scream, a sharp and strange attack, which directly killed Su Ping''s brain and soul! "Two dogs!" Su Ping roared. The two dogs behind Su Ping suddenly jumped out and burst out with a fierce roar, threatening the world! This dragon roar is a dragon roar beyond the starry sky. In the past, the two dogs could not simulate the roar of such extraordinary creatures, but now they can barely simulate it with their own cultivation improvement. With the deterrence of Longyin, the increasing skills and purification skills were released one after another, and the deterioration rules covered by the red dragon were immediately resisted. The solid rules understood by the two dogs, combined with the rules of Thor and thunder, turned into an energy shield to resist Su Ping. At the same time, the increase in his body poured into Su Ping. These increase skills extremely consumed physical fitness and star power. With the breath on Su Ping rising again, the star power in the two dogs passed quickly like a river breaking through a dike. Silent confrontation appeared. This was a contest between the two dogs and the two dragons and beasts at the beginning of the starry sky. In the confrontation, the two dogs seemed to have the upper hand and suppressed the two war pets! In the eyes of outsiders, Su Ping''s war pet must be the top in the starry sky, so it''s nothing strange. Although the purple robed youth is strong and can suppress more and more, war pet is an unavoidable weakness! In front of the top battle pets in the starry sky, the battle pets in the early stage of the starry sky are just not enough! Unless you can cultivate the war pet to be as evil as yourself, but how is this possible?! That''s why up to now, the purple robed youth have been fighting alone, but they haven''t summoned the war pet, because they can''t fight when summoned! When the two dogs resisted, the attack of the devil''s war pet directly penetrated the defense of the two dogs and hit Su Ping''s heart. It was like an attack from another dimension. It suddenly pulled Su Ping''s consciousness into an extremely dark world. The surrounding strange demons roared and the demons attacked. They stretched out countless pale hands to pull Su Ping into the abyss! "Lower things, get out of here!" Su Ping''s soul roared with contempt. Deep in his soul, the potential field emerged! The ancient spirit of the dead permeated from the inside, just a wisp of time, and the surrounding darkness dissipated. In front of those ancient dead, this feeling that directly acts on the soul also makes the releaser feel very deeply. The feeling of those ancient dead is like standing in front of them in person! How majestic it is! Like mole ants, looking up at the giant whose body reaches the starry sky! With a whimper, the demon Department war pet around the purple robed youth suddenly screamed, his body trembled, and dark blood flowed out of seven or eight eyes at the same time, which was the reverse bite of skills. In fact, Su Ping did not use any attack, but frightened it by the real scene in the potential area. The potential domain is something that the naked eye has seen with his own eyes, which can be preserved and projected. The existence of those great banks is what the human has seen with his own eyes!! While the devil''s war pet screamed, his bloody eyes looked at Su Ping in horror, as if looking at the non-existent terror in the world. The young man in purple robe who was about to make a move felt his Zhan Chong''s emotion and was slightly stunned. The demon Zhan Chong was extremely fierce. How could he have the emotion of fear? And so strong! But at the moment, Su Ping is about to make a knife, and he also wants to make a move. He has no time to think and scruple. "Double, four elephant purgatory knife!!" Su Ping made a knife again. His vision returned to reality from the broken darkness. There was almost no stagnation. It was like that the just invasion did not exist. His hand was consistent, and the Star Force maintained the momentum of rolling forward! The power of rules emerges. At this moment, there are not only four knife rules, but eight rules! When combined with the little skeleton, the four rules of Thor, thunder, annihilation and cutting of the little skeleton can also be used. Su Ping borrowed them and coincided with his own four rules, equivalent to eight rules! However, due to the coincidence of rules, Su Ping''s blending is not as difficult as blending the eight rules. "Cut the sky chain!" Seeing that Su Ping''s momentum was more vigorous, the purple robed youth knew that he was right. The guy really had spare strength. He was furious and roared. This time, his chain revealed itself. Those extended sub chains were all missing. It was a strong chain. The chain was in his hand, like a sword or a stick. It was thrown out and smashed into the sky! At the front of the chain, the two rules are like an axe. Break everything and swing it down with a momentum of ten thousand feet! Boom!! The sound of bursting appeared again, the whole small world shook, and the previously broken ground had more and more cracks. The heat wave in the air was surging, the elements were chaotic, and the disordered rules and fragments flew around. It was shocking that the chain flew back again, and a knife cut the chaos and killed the purple robed youth. The young man in purple roared and broke his palm. The blade was only an empty shell, which was broken by him, but this scene still shocked countless people. "Die!" The young man in purple robe was really furious. While patting the broken blade, he shot again. He forced the battle body, repaired the injury in his body, broke out terrorist forces and killed Su Ping. This is the advantage of the strength of the combat body. The powerful divine combat body can recover quickly and has full stamina. But when he killed Su Ping, Su Ping''s eyes were cold and stood in the void, like the devil in the world, filled with black gas. His own witch war body made him in a dark space. In this space, the rules of the small world seemed to be loose and corroded! "Little candle dragon, come on!" Su Ping whispered. In his body, the white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast was untied, and his momentum quickly fell down, but the purgatory candle dragon beast that had been waiting nearby immediately turned into a blazing fire and integrated into Su Ping''s body. With a buzzing sound, this momentum rises with a faster and crazier momentum at the moment of falling back! Climbing to a more frightening and frightening height than before! The strength of the combined PET beast will increase the power of the war pet division differently! "Triple, four elephant purgatory knife!!" Su Ping''s operation of the war body is not only his witch war body, but also his golden black magic body at this moment. One advantage of the magic body is that there is no obstacle to the operation of the divine power. Whether it is divine power or magic, it can operate easily! On Su Ping''s bone knife, rules emerged one by one, a total of 12! Su Ping''s own understanding of the four rules was passed on to the little skeleton and to the purgatory candle dragon beast. At the moment, they are borrowed and mixed together by him, triple superposition! Looking at Su Ping''s soaring momentum again, the purple robed youth was a little shocked. What kind of war body can recover so quickly and stimulate a stronger momentum with such a powerful force? Does Su Ping still have spare strength?! At this time, he noticed that Su Ping''s accomplishments were still empty cave! This guy!! The purple robed youth was angry. He bit his teeth. For the first time, he felt humiliation. Although facing the starry sky, he felt it was an insult to himself to force him to this point! "Damn you!" He bit his teeth, his face was very gloomy, and a mirror appeared in the palm of his hand. The frame of the mirror is a combination of yin and Yang, black and white, condensing the strange force of rules, making the small world around ripple slightly. "What is this?" "OK, it seems to be a star master level secret treasure?!" "How is it possible that the secret treasure of the star Lord realm can be used by a destiny realm? I can''t even take it!" Outside the small world, many star masters are staring at the mirror in amazement. Chapter 818 Su Ping''s eyes were slightly frozen. The strange mirror gave him a super ethereal feeling, like an illusion. He could see but could not touch it. "Jingyou!" The purple robed youth was no longer in the mood to talk wildly. Su Ping forced him to use this secret treasure. At the moment, he was in a very bad mood. Even if he killed Su Ping, he would not release his hatred. As soon as the mirror fell, the dark air on the frame surged and coiled behind the mirror. Then, it came out of the mirror and turned into a black fog and condensed in front of him. In a short breath, the black fog condensed into a ferocious dragon man. As the black fog dissipated, the skin and dragon scales were exposed... It was Su Ping! Everyone was in an uproar. Those star masters also slightly changed their faces and showed a very dignified color in their eyes. The real star master level secret treasure can''t touch even the star realm, just like ordinary people can''t touch the spirit. It''s a thing of two dimensions. It can''t afford and use it at all! However, on the mirror in front of me, there was a breath of faith power just now! If this is not the star master level secret treasure, it is definitely the top first-class secret treasure in the starry sky! Such a secret treasure is even more valuable than the ordinary star master level secret treasure, because the requirements for users are not so high, and the star realm can be used, even like the purple robed youth in the destiny realm! The other star states were surprised by the copied Su Ping. They felt that the copied body was the same as Su Ping''s breath, and could completely confuse the false with the true. "Kill!" The purple robed youth''s face was gloomy, and his thoughts passed, and the replica was killed quickly. As soon as the clone was killed, it showed amazing power. It erupted into a very strong star power, and raised its hand to display four rules, which are completely consistent with the rules used by Su Pinggang! Even the enemy''s rules can be copied! This scene shocked many stars outside. Such a terrible secret treasure. It can be invincible just by this secret treasure! How else? But soon, someone found that although the rules of this replica were the same as Su Ping, it seemed... There was no smell of war! "Huh?" The purple robed youth also noticed this, and his face changed slightly and was shocked. The function of his secret card treasure is extremely terrible. It can completely copy the creatures below the star master''s realm and copy them in all aspects! Even the rules of cultivating to the road can be copied! Because of this, relying on this mirror alone, the enemy can fight half to death with himself! But now, this mirror can''t reproduce Su Ping''s war body? This is unscientific! This guy''s fighting body is so strong that the mirror can''t copy it?! The purple robed youth was shocked in his eyes. Even his divine war body could be copied. At this moment, he was beaten in the face by his own secret treasure. Such a difference can only show that his combat style is not as good as Su Ping! The other party is only a demon fighting body, but it can surpass his God fighting body. It can be seen that it is an extremely rare and top fighting body! "That''s it?" Seeing the copy coming, Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. Although it was magical, she tried to defeat him by this? It''s naive! He suddenly stepped out, his eyes burning, and once again showed his triple purgatory knife! The blade is as bright as a golden river of stars. And the replica also shows this Sabre technique. It is also a store of divine power and star power! Seeing the hand of the replica, the purple robed youth hurriedly said, "no!" But it''s still slow. This replica fights with its reproduced combat experience. This move is indeed the most suitable move to fight back, the strongest against the strongest! But... The clone has no battle body, so his strength can''t be compared with Su Ping. With a bang, the blade awn was submerged. Su Ping''s blade light moved forward with a miso, directly cutting and tearing the body of the replica! When he was cut off and annihilated, Su Ping found that the replica could not be copied except his battle body, and even his golden black demon body. It''s no different from cutting tofu. If it''s his Jinwu magic body, although it can''t carry it, at least it can feel the obstacles, so that the whole body can''t stay. "Come again!" Su Ping gathered his strength and once again cast the triple purgatory knife. This fierce Sabre technique came out again. Such a massive and majestic star power reserve shocked everyone. This should be regarded as a unique skill, but how can it be used again and again? Many stars in the sky asked themselves that with their star power reserves, it is difficult to continuously display moves that consume so much. The young man in purple robe looked at the cutting of Dao mang. His face was ugly. The star power in his palm gathered and suddenly roared, "die for me!" The mirror suddenly took off, glowing with bright light. The Yin and Yang black and white on the frame suddenly swam, and then separated from the mirror, turned into black and white, and killed Su Ping. The appearance of black-and-white Qi tore the void of the surrounding small world, delimited a gray deep space, and ignored the constraints of the small world! "The power of faith!" "It''s really the spirit of faith, and it''s still two ways!" "What material is this mirror, which can seal the power of faith?" With the emergence of black and white Qi, the faces of many star masters have changed. Such an attack is enough to hurt them! The purple robed youth in front of us is just a destiny! It''s so scary! In other starry areas and the destiny areas on spaceships and aircraft carriers, it is silly. The black and white gas is like two meteorites, cutting through the sky of the small world and deep space, and killing Su Ping with irresistible momentum and power. "Damn it!" Outside the small world, the young girl of the alliance leader''s face changed. This is the power of faith, which completely goes beyond the level of the stars and is no different from the super dimensional attack. "It''s despicable to even have such a secret treasure!" the young girl of the alliance leader was very angry. Without this secret treasure, Su Ping had the upper hand. If he continued to fight, he might win! But now, a secret treasure, directly change the result! There''s no way to stop it. Even if Su Ping is strong, he can''t compete with the power of the astral realm. This can''t be violated! Just when the alliance leader girl was so angry that she was ready to transfer out of Su Ping, suddenly, her beautiful eyes widened and her face showed an incredible color. Other star states also felt it. At the same time, they were all stunned for a time. Suddenly, in Su Ping''s hand, a white light burst out, like a boiling white flame. The plain gray white bone knife gave off an extremely terrible smell at the moment, and there were three faith forces on it! This, this bone knife is also a top secret treasure?! Many stars are silent, and there is silence outside the small world. "Go!!" Su Ping roared violently. He waved the bone knife, escorted by the blade of the triple purgatory knife, and the three faith forces were thrown out. With Su Ping''s current power, he can not directly manipulate the power of faith, but only with bone knife. But the same is true for the purple robed youth opposite. They can''t manipulate this force. They can only use the secret treasure to promote it, just like playing billiards. The secret treasure is a club, and the power of faith is a ball. When pushed out, the route can''t be changed. Whether they can hit or not depends on whether they can aim accurately, and there is no return! "Seal the sky lock!" The moment before the black and white Qi flew out, the purple robed youth had already secretly shot. His chain secret treasure was used with this move to block the enemy. He can''t change the trajectory of black and white, but he can adjust the position of the enemy! "What?" At the moment, the chain has reached Su Ping''s side and is about to be blocked, but the purple robed youth is a little confused. What is the power of three beliefs? At the moment when he was stunned, the two forces of faith had cut through the deep space and collided at a speed beyond the blink. At the moment of impact, the world was silent and silent. The sound wave cannot be transmitted out of the deep space, but people can see that the deep space gradually collapses, and the shock wave diffuses outward from the fourth space to the third space. "Come on!" A star Lord reacted and suddenly roared. With only one word, other star masters understood its meaning. They were surprised and hurried to strengthen the small world. Chapter 819 Boom!! The shock wave swept into the small world outside in an instant, such as the bursting sound of tens of millions of thunder. Under this terrible impact, all the mountains, rivers and lands in the small world collapsed and annihilated, and the ground was shocked by the shock wave into a pit several kilometers deep, with a wide range, like a super pot. In the sound of vibration, a golden light swept out. It was Su Ping. His body flew over the edge of the shock wave, the white bones outside his body kept falling off, splitting and reorganizing, and the Dragon scales on his body were regenerating repeatedly to resist the shock. This is not a star level power, enough to easily erase the creatures in the later stage of the star! But at the moment, relying on the blood ability just understood by the little skeleton, the protection of the Dragon demon bone shield, the Dragon scales of the purgatory candle dragon beast, and the rule of Thor. Su Ping just carried it down and was attacking! His bones and shields were broken repeatedly, the Dragon scales were broken, the Jinwu demon body was shocked and glowed with bright divine light, and the Jinwu virtual shadow scattered behind him also faintly gave out an ancient Phoenix like cry. Someone else would have been fully defensive at the moment. But Su Ping bluntly shot out. Triple purgatory knife!! Su Ping roared in his heart, his eyes cracked, his hair scattered, and his golden eyes stared at the young man in purple in another place. Beside each other, a golden talisman appears. The gold amulet resisted the thunder wave magic knife of the thunder god mountain. Just a gold amulet weakened the power of the thunder wave magic knife by nearly half! At the moment, pieces of gold talisman flew out like cheap toilet paper, surrounded by the purple robed youth and kept disappearing. Under the shock wave, the gold runes were quickly torn, but there were too many gold runes. They flew out one after another and turned into a gold shield, keeping the purple robed youth behind. Under this impact, no one expected Su Ping to attack. Such a terrible impact would be wiped out by a little carelessness, but Su Ping not only resisted it without borrowing the secret treasure, but also dared to continue to fight! "This guy is crazy!" "It''s crazy. It''s going to kill!!" "I have to say, this is really a great opportunity to attack, as long as you can carry it... But it''s too bold!" "Look at the guy in the life state that day. It''s too arrogant!" "Grandma''s legs, this top defense secret, are just like white paper. Does this guy run a paper mill at home?" "It''s unreasonable for such a guy born with a golden spoon to rob us of the rule tree!" Outside the small world, many stars are in a complex mood, which not only shocks Su Ping''s overbearing madness, but also envies the rich and heroic spirit of the purple robed youth. At the moment, Su Ping''s body was on the edge of the shock wave and shot out with a strange route. The triple purgatory knife crossed the void. It seemed to aim at a flaw and cut in front of the purple robed youth in an instant. The purple robed youth behind the golden talisman had no time to feel the situation outside at the moment, but when the knife awn suddenly came, a sense of crisis of blessing made his hair stand up and his pupils shrink. At this time, he saw Su Ping coming straight through the gap of alternating annihilation of gold symbols, and saw the ferocious murderous gas and blood light in his eyes! This is a madman! The young man in purple robe reacted for the first time in his mind. He was a little shocked. It was a deadly play! A regular road tree, is it worth it? He is also a little angry. From small to large, he has nothing he can''t get! A rule tree is not worth his effort, but he just doesn''t like failure! "Do you think I''m a flower in the greenhouse? Who''s afraid? Come on!!" the purple robed youth also roared, and blood light appeared in his eyes. At this moment, he urged the blood devil immortal skill to the extreme, even burning the body! The blood gas rose to the sky, surrounded his body, and blood lines appeared like God locks, wrapped around his body, and his skin became red and angry. "I''ll kill the common people with magic blood!!" The purple robed youth roared, the chain appeared in his hand, and the rules that tended to be complete were burning. This time, he borrowed the rules of his fit and pet, as well as the rules of the parasitic beast AHU demon snake. However, due to the limitations of his own cultivation, his war pet is not as good as the rules he understands. Although it is also the best pet, it has limited qualification after all. Boom!! Several regular chains, burning with blood, cut Su Ping down from the sky, like a sharp blood blade! All this happened in an instant. When the blood light chain was sacrificed, it was disturbed by the shock wave, the blood light on it dissipated rapidly, and the power was weakening, including the attack track, which also deviated, which was difficult to control! Similarly, the rules of Su Ping''s triple purgatory knife on the other side are also rapidly disintegrating, and the knife awn is rapidly splitting, unable to withstand the surrounding shock wave. But the two attacks still collided fiercely, and both sides are doing their best to control them. "Cut again!!" "Kill!!" Su Ping roared, the star power in his body burned, and the cyclone in his cell turned to the extreme, escaping the violent star power. At the same time, he also absorbed the weak star power from the violent shock wave and filled it into his body. Regardless of the result, he cut out the triple purgatory knife again and again. Cut out with one knife and take another! The blade broke a passage. Su Ping rushed out along the blade and approached the young man in purple. The chain of the purple robed youth defeated Su Ping''s sword and gained the upper hand. However, seeing the two knives cut by Su Ping one after another, his face suddenly changed. With such a strong attack, Su Ping''s star power reserve, he could use so much?! Is there a sea of stars in this guy''s body! He gritted his teeth to control the chain attack again, split the machete awn, and tied with the second one. The chain flew back, and the blood color on it had disappeared, and the power of the rules had been broken. At the moment, this secret treasure was also seriously injured. Most of the terrible power on it had dissipated, so it needed to be recast and warmed up. Looking at Su Ping coming close, the purple robed youth showed a deep murderous spirit in his eyes and looked at him ferociously. "Come on, let me show you what body art is!" He put away the chain and a pair of pointed claw boxers appeared on his hands, which is also a top secret treasure. In the Federation, body art is a very important secret art, and many war pet masters will practice it. Star skill, combination secret skill, body skill, three factions, any kind of cultivation to the top can have extraordinary power! Unlike some small planets, some specialize in body art, some only practice the secret art of combination, and others, like blue star, pay attention to Star art. Although there are also body art, there are few practitioners and few body art achievers. At this moment, the surrounding shock wave also dissipated, leaving only the afterwave. The afterwave is extremely hot, like the temperature of the planet''s core, enough to melt the rocks and evaporate the sea water. The air in the small world is distorted by the high temperature. The purple robed young man''s blood surged all over and resisted the heat with his skills, but Su Ping rushed towards him with a big step, ignoring the high temperature with his strong special inflammation resistance. Although this high temperature can also hurt Su Ping, the damage caused by him has been repaired under the operation of Thor rules in his body. Hoo! The young man in purple suddenly punched Su Ping in the face. The punch was swift and sharp, like a sharp knife. While punching, his body shook and divided into three. He rushed at Su Ping at the same time. In an instant, the shadow of boxing was dazzling. Su Ping''s eyes opened and his divine light shot out. He suddenly turned around, threw up his thigh and kicked out. With a bang, the void shook and the shadow of the fist dissipated. The body of the purple robed youth flew upside down and was kicked several kilometers away. A gold amulet appeared on his chest to resist Su Ping''s foot, but the impact still made him uncomfortable. "How is that possible?!" The young man in purple was shocked and instantly recognized his real body? This is impossible! Everyone outside the small world was shocked. I didn''t expect Su Ping to be so sharp. "The fist technique and split body that this guy just used are flawless. He was broken!" "How did he find the guy''s real body? He didn''t even see it. He just shot it!" "My God, these two guys are not abnormal in body art, are they?!" Many stars are incredible. Many people also practice body skills, but they all have their own emphasis. If they want to master them all and practice to the top, they are absolutely greedy for more than they can chew. But this kind of thing... Doesn''t seem to be a problem for the two in front of you. Is this genius? "Look, the man''s cultivation is still in the empty cave, which shows that he still has spare strength!" "Grass, really!" "NIMA, what a monster!" "It''s all star territory. Why is there such a big gap between you and me? Does it let me live?" "Don''t mention the star realm. The destiny realm opposite has been blasted. Our star realm face can only be saved by this brother!" In the small world. After Su Ping kicked the purple robed youth, bone spurs grew all over his body and covered his whole body. In his hands, the bones protruded to form sharp bone spurs. He strode out and stepped on the divine light. At the moment approaching, he suddenly accelerated, increased the strength and speed! Boom! The speed increased sharply and shot head-on. As soon as the pupil of the purple robed youth shrinks, he quickly raises his hand and parries. At the same time, the magic snake behind him suddenly stretches out and swallows it at Su Ping. Su Ping''s body suddenly shook, directly appeared on his side, and hit the head of the evil snake! The demon snake didn''t react, and it didn''t expect it. It seems that humans expected its attack, and even came specifically for it! With a bang, the bone spurs on the fist pierced the scales, and the evil snake screamed. When the purple robed youth reacted, he became more and more angry. He felt that his actions seemed to be seen through by Su Ping. When the young man in purple robe wanted to retract the ah Kui magic snake, Su Ping suddenly took his hand, grabbed the body of the magic snake, suddenly opened his mouth, and a dragon roared and shook out. The purple robed youth obviously didn''t expect Su Ping to be able to do sound wave skills, and it was a dragon chant deterrent. His head was shaken slightly. But at the next moment, a secret treasure in his mind solved the deterrent for him and brought him back to his senses. But at this moment''s pause, Su Ping had punched the snake several times in a row, bleeding. The purple robed youth fought back angrily. Su Ping moved and easily avoided. With the cooperation of super acceleration, as long as he sensed the movement of the other party, he could easily avoid it. This is definitely a melee skill! In addition, he has accumulated countless fighting experiences in cultivating the world. Only in terms of fighting, can Joanna, the ancient order God who fought in the demigod meteorite land, surpass him. "Is this your confidence? Childish!" Su Ping''s eyes showed contempt and showed absolute power. In the twinkling of an eye, she punched the purple robed Youth several times. Each punch had a gold amulet flying out to resist the purple robed youth. The young man in purple robe was shocked and angry. Although he was resisted by the gold amulet, he was not hurt, but... Humiliation! He was crushed by this man in terms of body art! His various means of attack are seen through by the other party, which is bullying! "Don''t be too arrogant. When I step into the starry sky, I''ll kill you like a chicken!" The purple robed youth was shocked by Su Ping and flew hundreds of meters away. His face was very ugly. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a sneer, "it depends on whether you have the ability to step into the starry sky!" With the ability of the purple robed youth, Su Ping admitted that the other party stepped into the starry sky and was no match with his current strength. But he will also grow! That''s why he worked so hard to get the rule tree! The young man in purple robe was angry and stopped talking. He took out the chain and killed Su Ping again. In the melee battle, he was crushed by Su Ping and stopped fighting. His gold talisman cost almost the same. If he used some more, he could only expose his biggest cards. But once the card is exposed, if someone cares about it, he may worry about his life! Seeing the other party''s chain waving, Su Ping was also impolite and shook the bone knife to cut it out. The star power in his body is long. When consumed, the star Xuan in countless cells in his body is also rapidly absorbing the wandering power in the surrounding air. The just melee combat consumes less energy. He took this opportunity to absorb a lot of energy to fill himself. Moreover, the little skeleton has been helping him to absorb the power of the dead from nothingness and transform it into star power. When the chains are waved, the blades intersect. The small world fell into a war again, but this time, Su Ping and the purple robed youth had no more means, but fought with the strongest means again and again. Both sides want to beat each other, but each other''s strength is very balanced. It''s difficult to kill each other with one move. When the strongest means becomes continuous output, it only depends on who has deeper information. Outside the small world, people were shocked and speechless when they looked at the continuous battle between the two people. They felt that the battle would last for a long time until one of them ran out of energy! But both of them are monster level. It seems that the star power can''t be used up! It would have been weak at the moment. "Compare your fitness with me?" The purple robed youth showed contempt in his eyes. A divine fruit appeared in his palm and swallowed it directly. Soon, the divine fruit was like rain and dew, moistening the exhausted veins in his body, and the star power surged up again. Su Ping''s face was slightly heavy and didn''t speak. She continued to cut again and again. Five minutes later. The star power of the purple robed youth was drained again. His face was gloomy and took out the second divine fruit. Nine minutes later, he looked ugly and took out the third fruit. Chapter 820 Half an hour later. The purple robed youth has swallowed the seventh divine fruit. Although he is not short of divine fruit, the more he eats in a short time, the weaker the effect is. When he eats the later divine fruit, it will be consumed before wasting two minutes. "Damn it!" The purple robed youth''s face was ugly. He forced Su Ping back with a chain. Seeing him kill again like a wolf, he was angry and suffocated. Is this the real star territory? He has swallowed seven divine fruits, and Su Ping''s star power is like an ocean abyss, and there is still no trend of exhaustion! For the first time, the purple robed youth felt the great difference between the destiny realm and the star realm! This gap is like a gully, which makes him angry and more oppressive. That made him think that if you weren''t in the starry sky and your cultivation was higher than me, I would have killed you! In the past, when he failed, he never used cultivation as an excuse. That''s the words of the weak! But now he has this idea. Realizing that he has such an idea is the most angry place for the purple robed youth, which means that his proud heart began to yield! "Die!" The purple robed youth roared angrily, the chain waved, the rules on it burst, and exchanged injuries with Su Ping! He has divine fruit and other secret healing agents. Even if it is consumed, he will consume Su Ping to death! Boom! Su Ping still tried his best. The triple purgatory knife came out, split the chain and approached the purple robed youth. At the same time, his pores were stretching, and the star Xuan in the cell was rotating rapidly. While releasing the star force, he was drawing the surrounding star force into his body. Chaotic star tries to make his star power far beyond the same level, as vast as an abyss. In addition, Su Ping has rubbed hundreds of thunder robbers before, purifying the star power in his body to be extremely pure. After concentration and concentration, a wisp of star power can break through mountains and rocks and suppress the vast sea! If you want to convert, the Star Force in his body is hundreds of times that of the virtual cave of the same level! It''s twenty times the fate realm! Although the purple robed youth''s divine system and fighting body, the Tiancai and Dibao he took since childhood, and the cultivation skills make the star power in his body extremely vast, far better than other heaven''s destiny, but it is still much inferior to Su Ping. Boom! Boom! Su Ping''s eyes were as sharp as electricity, and his blade was cut out one by one. The Vietnam War became more and more fierce. The little skeleton on him conveys a steady stream of star power. This is that the little skeleton uses the death rule to create huge undead energy, and then uses the transformation of Thor rule to death and life. The combination of these two rules makes the little skeleton''s energy almost inexhaustible. If it is in the outside world and the space is not blocked, it can also use the blood ability of the skeleton king family to absorb the undead energy from the deep void. As long as there is undead energy, it can constantly break bones, reorganize and regenerate the ashes! Boom! The purple robed youth parried in a hurry. The chain was shaken. His blood surged in his body. He felt that the star power was bad again. He bit his teeth and turned over a divine fruit to take it. As soon as he finished eating the fruit, he felt a sudden tremor and some pain. The dried up star power in his body was replenished and gradually recovered, but his body seemed to be difficult to adhere to. "How could it be that I''m a god fighting body and would decay first?!" The purple robed youth stared, shocked in his eyes. His physical strength has been exhausted, and his body can no longer bear the stimulation and energy supply brought by the divine fruit again and again. If he continues to fight, it will affect the battle body and hurt the foundation! On the other side, Su Ping still fought like a crazy beast! Is this the gap between him and the star realm? The purple robed young man clenched his teeth and was extremely bent in his heart. If it weren''t for his cultivation, he believed that he would never be inferior to Su Ping! After taking a look at the regular road tree in the distance, there are many fruits below, one by one, containing Tao rhymes and rules. The purple robed youth showed a reluctant look in his eyes. He couldn''t get what he wanted for the first time. It was so difficult to get it! Do you want to use that secret treasure? But... That thing is mainly defensive, and once exposed The young man in purple looked outside the small world, where there were many stars besides the starry sky. That card is good, but it is also a treasure, enough to cause the eyes of some stars to be greedy! "Are you distracted? Get down!" Just then, a sudden roar sounded. The purple robed youth suddenly looked up and saw Su Ping''s violent kick. He quickly waved the chain to resist. At the same time, thousands of boxing shadows exploded. With a bang, the chain was shaken open, and the boxing shadows dissipated one after another. Only one punch hit Su Ping''s foot. His body flew upside down and fell to the ground below. Su Ping''s body flew backwards for hundreds of meters, and then continued to kill at a faster speed. "Tangle!" The young man in purple quickly shook the chain to stop him. Su Ping waved a bone knife and cut the chain with a miso. This bone knife is not only hard and sharp, but also seems to contain the power that Su Ping can''t understand and touch. It cuts a deep gap in the chain made of this extraordinary material. Seeing this, the young man in purple felt very sad and said, "what''s your name!" "You don''t deserve to know." Poof, the young man in purple nearly vomited blood. This is the first time he has been said so. Unworthy? His master is a powerful person in the realm of God! Don''t mention his master, even himself. When he becomes the star realm, he will be enough to cross the star realm and break his wrist with the star Lord giants! When he becomes a star Lord giant, he will sweep the star Lord realm and have the right to talk with the realm of God! It can be said that as long as he has no accidents and has unlimited future, he will rise slowly and shine on the whole federal universe! Now, someone says they don''t deserve it? "You''re crazy!" the young man in purple said, biting his teeth. Su Ping looked down at him and said, "what I said is just the truth. When you can compete with me without external force in the future, come back and nominate with me!" "You!" The purple robed youth was angry and said, "when my cultivation level with you, you can say that again!" If he didn''t have a poor level of cultivation, he needed to use external force to eat divine fruit?! "Oh!" Su Ping looked at him with idiotic eyes, "when your cultivation is really equal to me, you can''t even catch me!" The young man in purple was furious and was going mad. What ability is it to suppress by cultivation? He has shown various means to sweep the sky of many stars. Can''t you see it blind? When he becomes a star realm, he will be ten times stronger than now! "Do you dare to report your name and fight with you when I become a star realm in the future!" the purple robed young man''s eyes were angry and clenched his teeth. "When you become a star, it can really make me more enjoyable." Su Ping nodded without denying this, "but you don''t deserve my name. Wait until you become a star." "You!!" The purple robed youth was so angry that his face was purple. He took a deep breath and didn''t ask again. With his ability, he knows which war League Su Ping was born in. He will know when he looks back. Do you really think I can''t find you if you don''t say it? I remember you!! "I''ll give you the rule tree. I''ll take it as your cultivation. I hope you won''t disappoint me. When I become a star in the future, you can be my companion!" the young man in purple spit out his breath and said coldly. Cultivation? Su Ping raised her eyebrows and rolled her eyes. The boy is too crazy. There''s nothing I can do. I have to pretend to be forced! "Let''s wait until you''re in the starry sky. Now you''re not qualified to pretend to be a big tail wolf with me!" Su Ping sneered. The young man in purple took a deep look at him, restrained his anger and said nothing more. ¡­¡­ Outside the small world. Everyone was shocked when they looked at the end of the war. I didn''t expect that the battle between the two would last so long! You know, they almost all try their best, are the strongest killing moves and unique skills, and the battle body is always fully excited and maintains the peak! But... Their peak period seems to have lasted a little too long. The most shocking thing is Su Ping. The young man in purple swallowed seven divine fruits without energy consumption. Su Ping is too strong. The star power is almost inexhaustible. Is there a cosmic star sea connected in this guy''s body? "It''s over, it''s over at last..." "Hoo, it feels as long as the federal calendar." "It''s too fierce. Is this the top battle in the star realm? In other words, this guy is still proud of his defeat. He can fight to this extent in the pure destiny realm..." "Yes, with this strength, it is estimated that the top old monsters in the starry sky may not be opponents!" "It''s terrible that the destiny realm sweeps across the starry sky, but the leader of the starry sky realm is also terrible. He is worthy of the starry sky realm. There is still room for suppressing this monster!" "Yes, fortunately, I won. I saved the face of the star realm for us. Otherwise, people will know that the star realm has been swept by a destiny realm. It''s too humiliating!" "Tut Tut, I feel that watching this war is better than my own self-cultivation for a hundred years. I have gained too much!" "Yes, it''s an eye opener!" Many of the starry fields that stop are shocked and sighed. When the battle was over, both Su Ping and the young man in purple made them amazed and filled with emotion. Although the purple robed youth admitted defeat and was extremely arrogant, no one dared to underestimate him. It''s incredible that a destiny realm can do this. Such a genius will sooner or later shine brightly in the Federation and become a world-renowned existence. Of course, the premise is that the other party did not fall and die! "Young master Xing lost..." "This guy is also a monster. Although he was suppressed by the cultivation of the Star Kingdom, how many of them can be like this in the Star Kingdom? No wonder we can''t see through his cultivation!" "Yes, this guy is probably no worse than this one when he is in heaven''s destiny. He used to be a monster!" "There are so many terrible guys in the world..." Many star masters, their eyes twinkle, all look dignified. Many of them took Su Ping seriously and wrote down his appearance and breath. Although the evil spirit of the purple robed youth is terrible, it is still only the destiny realm after all. There is still a way to go in the future. Su Ping... This guy can''t see through, but it''s obviously a starry realm. It''s only one step away from their stars! Such a genius, no one will doubt that Su Ping will be stuck in the bottleneck of promotion and cannot become the star master. Once Su Ping breaks through into a star Lord, it is estimated that in time, he will be a strong and powerful party in the star Lord''s realm! "I didn''t expect such a big man in our war League!" "This is definitely a proper star demon!" "Gee, we have another thigh!" "Baitian immortal Zun, this is his name. He really has the power of Baitian!" "Baitian is invincible!" "Baitian invincible!!" Many people of Xinghai alliance were excited, and someone took the lead and shouted. Hearing the cheers, the European emperor alliance and Qianyu alliance nearby were squinting over. These mentally retarded people were talking about these brain crippling words that made people''s scalp numb. However, they admit that the guy in the small world is really a very terrible guy! "The rule tree is here..." the alliance leader girl was stunned. She didn''t expect the surprise to come so quickly. She could see that the purple robed youth had a background and even didn''t use the card. If the other party had a realm of divinity behind him, the card would never be just a secret treasure that can carry the power of trust. What''s more, you have to prepare a self-defense secret treasure that is difficult to kill in the astral realm, or some kind of powerful lethal secret treasure. She knows the "market" very well. After all, the circles she had come into contact with cultivated her younger generation in this way. If you don''t even prepare for this, it''s too shabby. Whoosh! The young girl of the alliance leader moved Su Ping out. She glanced at the old man in the golden turtle shell in the small world and moved him out. The previous impact of the power of faith scared the old man green. At the speed of breaking the life record, he hid in the distance, shrank in the corner of the small world, and tried his best to survive. Once swept in, he felt his turtle shell had to break. "Everybody, let''s take the gamble and admit defeat. This rule tree belongs to me now!" after the alliance leader girl transferred out of Su Ping, she raised her head and couldn''t wait to say. Many stars looked at each other, but they were helpless. Up to now, it''s meaningless to default again. The basic face still needs to be. Moreover, even if someone defaults, he may not be able to make a profit. After all, there is only one thing. So many people are staring at it. The young girl of the alliance leader ignored the crowd. After saying that, she raised her hand and shook out a majestic force of faith. She pulled out the regular path tree and the nearby soil and transferred it to her own small world. Seeing the vast power of faith released by her, many star masters narrowed their eyes and felt a bit of deterrence. "Newcomer, you''re doing well. I remember your name, ha ha!" the young girl of the alliance leader turned to Su Ping and said with a smile regardless of the image: "I''ll keep this rule tree for the time being, so that no one will covet it. When I go back, I''ll find you and give you the fruit of the above rules." "Well." Su Ping looked at her and had to promise. There are so many stars around. Even if Su Ping takes this thing and leaves the immortal mansion immediately, it is estimated that it is dangerous. If a star master is really worried and doesn''t compete for the treasures of the immortal mansion, but secretly pursues them, he can''t stop it! The alliance leader girl took it for him, which can be regarded as helping him block the peeping eyes around him. Chapter 821 "The three of you have also contributed. When you come back, you will be rewarded!" The young girl of the alliance leader looked at Shennong''s three fists and said with a smile. When she raised her hand and waved it, four star sky secret treasures appeared, glittering with brilliance. They are all quite high-quality secret treasures, including boxers, armor, sharp swords and swords. It was obviously prepared and specially selected for Su Ping and others. The four treasures flew to the four people one by one. The young girl of the alliance leader gave Su Ping a war knife. She said, "although this knife is not as good as your one, it is also a top-grade star sky treasure. If you think it''s useless, you can exchange it for some money, Xingjing and secret skills." Although these secret treasures are expensive, they are not coveted by the star master. She gives them great convenience. "Thank you." Su Ping nodded and accepted it. This Sabre may not be useless. The bone Sabre can be given to the little skeleton. He can use the sabre himself. Unless it is necessary, he will combine with the little skeleton and fight with the bone sabre. "Thank you, alliance leader!" The other three also thanked one after another. Then they looked at Su Ping and immediately thanked Su Ping with an arch of hands and full of admiration. If Su Ping doesn''t win, they won''t have the fruit of this rule. The other side. The young man in purple returned to a battle alliance. His amazing performance attracted many people''s attention. When he saw the battle alliance he returned to, he was slightly stunned and noticed. "Young master Xing, you don''t have to care, Xiao Bi." a star Lord saw the gloomy purple robed youth and immediately comforted and advised him. "Yes, in my opinion, if you use your real cards at all costs, you may not be able to get the rules. Moreover, the other party is higher than you after all. The gap between heaven''s destiny and the cultivation of the star realm itself is unfair!" another star Lord nodded. The young man in purple had a gloomy face and didn''t speak. Cultivation is a gap? Of course he knows! But from small to large, he just likes to step on Cultivation and challenge higher and higher! He challenged all the way and won! But today, he failed! Although the gap in cultivation can barely comfort himself, he is still unwilling. If he can be stronger, maybe even such star demons can be suppressed together! "Not enough, I''m not strong enough..." The purple robed youth had cold eyes and stared at the figure in the distance. ¡­¡­ "The prohibition seems to be loose!" Just then, a star Lord whispered. Other star masters also felt at the same time. They raised their heads and looked at the deep part of the Tao Garden. Immediately, star masters rolled the people who waved down the battle alliance into the small world, and then rushed to the deep part of the Tao Garden. "Go, we''ll go too!" The young girl of the alliance leader immediately said that with a wave of her plain hand, Su Ping and the old man of time immediately flew into the small world, and then she stepped out one step, like shrinking into an inch, and then crossed thousands of feet in the twinkling of an eye. Other star masters also set off one after another and sped out. From the path beside the road garden, I went deep along the flower path, and saw a turbulent barrier at the end of the road. There, two star masters are cracking the array. The star patterns appear all over the body and the divine light is bright. They are cracking the secret patterns on the array. "Well, how long will it take?" Someone asked immediately. One of the star masters who cracked the ban opened his eyes and said, "up to half a column of incense. This is the ban of the ancient fairy era. It is only recorded in ancient books. Fortunately, we two have a wide range of knowledge and cooperate with each other to crack it." "Hard work, you two." The alliance leader of the European emperor was polite. Others also thanked one after another, with a very polite attitude. The star master''s expression was very indifferent and said, "there''s no need to thank you. We''re not obliged to do it. We don''t want anything else. Each of you can give us two star master secrets and go in. It''s also a reward for both of us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many star masters'' faces changed slightly. Someone immediately turned his face and smiled and thanked for the last second, but now he said angrily: "you are too greedy! How precious the star master''s secret treasure is, even if we don''t have much. Besides, everyone gives it. How many pieces do you get? You earn too much!" "Yes!" "The heart is too dark. Each person gives two pieces, one for each of you. If we all give them, you should take at least ten pieces. This is the secret treasure of the star Lord, not the secret treasure of the stars!" "I thought they were people of benevolence and righteousness, but I didn''t expect them to be so dirty!" "You two are threatening us by breaking the array. Is it too mean? You have offended all of us..." Many stars are dissatisfied. "What nonsense!" the star master who broke the array was said with an ugly face and said in a deep voice: "if you want to enter, you have to give it, or we''ll give up. It''s a big deal that we spend here. Previously, you competed for the rule road tree, but we broke the array here, which is tantamount to giving way to the road tree. Now I''m asking you to pay some ticket fees, so we care about everything!" "We can afford it, or you''ll break it yourself!" "In the end, when the immortal mansion is closed and the gods leave, we all come and go back empty handed!" "Consumption is consumption!" There is the anger of the star Lord. "No big deal!" someone echoed, saying firmly. The European emperor alliance leader said calmly, "I can afford it. Anyway, even if you don''t get it in the end, I will certainly get the opportunity because of the blessing of the goddess of luck. I won''t go in vain!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The nearby Qianyu alliance leader looked at him like an idiot, then turned his head and snorted coldly. The young girl of the alliance leader looked calm and didn''t speak. Anyway, the rule road tree was in hand. She had earned money. At this time, it was someone else who should be anxious. Everyone in the small world of many star masters looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the two star masters who broke the array threatened each other. Will this trip to the fairy house be frozen at the door? This is a little too funny! However, no one dares to speak at this time. They can''t talk about the astral giants. In the back, many scattered stars are digging earth in the road garden at the moment. These star masters don''t look up to the soil, but they are also precious to those scattered people in the starry sky. Rare rare earths such as the regular way tree can be bred. Although 90% of the energy in the soil has been absorbed by the regular way tree, the rest is not ordinary soil, which is worth the cost of a trip! With the passage of time, the prohibition was cracked more and more. Twenty minutes later, the two star masters stopped at the same time and looked at many star masters faintly. The meaning is obvious. If you want to go in, you have to promise, or you''ll freeze here together. Let them help for free. They can''t do such a good thing. This is the world. If you do good deeds, others will thank you on the surface, but they will call you stupid and ridiculous in the heart! "Do you really want this?" "Everyone is a person with status. Why are you so ugly? For the sake of a mere secret treasure..." "Bah, I''ll let you say something beautiful. Since it''s just a secret treasure, you''ll give it to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a stalemate. Half an hour later, suddenly, a roar came from the depths of the fairy house! The roar is like thunder outside the sky. It seems to be the roar of some ancient beast, and it seems to be the thunder triggered by the birth of the most precious treasure! The sound spread, misty and distant. Everyone outside the prohibition heard it. All the star masters changed their faces and looked up into the depths of the towering fairy house. But it seems that there are hundreds of millions of miles between them, and you can''t see anything. "Damn it!" "Well, we handed in this secret treasure, but only one. You can distribute it yourself!" "Yes, only one thing. This is our bottom line. Otherwise, don''t blame us for killing you together!" "If you don''t promise, go ahead. What a special dog! I''m so angry!" Many stars are angry. This feeling of being pinched by people''s neck is very uncomfortable. The two star masters looked at each other, did not insist, and promised. They had previously put forward two secret treasures, which left room for bargaining. In addition, the strange noise in the depths of the immortal mansion also made them palpitate. They master the secret technique of prohibition. If there is prohibition in other places in the immortal mansion, they have to do it. Even, they can rely on the array to get the secret treasure that others can''t get! It''s not cost-effective for them to spend time here with these guys! Soon, many star masters handed in secret treasures one after another. They all chose their worst star master secret treasures to deliver. Some people had redundant star master secret treasures and didn''t feel bad about it. In the small world, Su Ping watched the two star masters receive the secret treasure and break the prohibition. His eyes flickered slightly, which made him a little familiar, but he wouldn''t say it. Previously, I learned array from Joanna. All the array knowledge Joanna taught him are Protoss, including improved and ancient god array. The principle is quite similar to the prohibition in front of him. He feels that if he takes more time, he can break it. However, he will not be in the limelight. In this immortal mansion, if you can break the array, you will get more secret treasures. Other people will know this, so more people will pay attention to it. "Huh?" Su Ping suddenly felt her eyes converging on herself. Turn around and look, gee, it''s that guy. In the small world of a star master, the purple robed youth who had previously competed with Su Ping stood in it, surrounded by a crowd of stars, but he stood out from the crowd and looked coldly. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and put out her fingers. Come here? Seeing Su Ping''s move, the purple robed youth twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes and was furious. He snorted coldly and turned back his eyes. "Brother Baitian, you should be careful. That guy is so strong. There must be a big background behind him, even beyond the realm of star Lord!" Next to him, the old man of time said. At the moment, around Su Ping, several stars of the star sea alliance accompany him in the later stage, and Su Ping is vaguely the leader. Ryan O''Neill was also pushed to the side. He could only watch all this happen and smiled bitterly. As expected, gold would shine everywhere. Now even in the later stage of the starry sky, he was extremely polite to Su Ping and was willing to make friends on his own initiative. It was even more difficult for him to please Su Ping again. At the moment, his greatest happiness was that he had made the most correct decision and had not made an enemy of Su Ping. Otherwise, that grandson is enough to destroy their Ryan family! What is the population of a family that has ruled a planet for thousands of years? If it is destroyed by one person, he must be a sinner in the family for thousands of years! "Previously, garland was only retained. I guess it was to let others come back and tell the news. Maybe they didn''t care at all, but didn''t want me to bother him..." Ryan O''Neill thought in his heart and couldn''t help sighing. This is the big man''s world. He doesn''t care about other people''s revenge at all. Everything is mole ants. If he retaliates, it''s estimated that others will die. Just because he was too lazy to raise his hand, he gave some warnings. "Don''t worry about him. Even if his father is a God, it has nothing to do with me." Su Ping said to old man time. Su Ping thought about this when the other party became famous in the small world and swept the starry sky, and he also considered that even if there was a big man of Fengshen realm behind the other party, it would not be one of the three Fengshen realms in the depths of the fairy house. In other words, the strong man behind the other party is not here at all. Otherwise, by the means of the powerful one, the rule tree can be pulled out easily. When you read it, you don''t need to let your younger generation compete. To show off? To whom? If you really want to show it, wait until the federal cosmic genius war shows again. Considering these, Su Ping was not afraid to provoke this guy. Anyway, as long as he left the immortal mansion and returned to the store, even if the strong man behind him came over, he couldn''t do anything. Moreover, Su Ping didn''t think that a deity would compete for this thing. It''s too bad! When old man time heard Su Ping''s voice, he was surprised and suddenly stared. In this tone, is it possible that Su Ping also has a powerful person behind him? Yeah! How can a star demon like Su Ping not worship the great power of Fengshen level behind him? Even if he was born in the five Shenfu colleges, even if he graduated, a genius like Su Ping would be sheltered by the college. If he wanted to deal with other Fengshen States, he had to ask the Fengshen behind him! "That''s right, so what about Fengshen. A big husband should be indomitable and look at everything. I appreciate your courage!" at this time, a heroic and clear voice sounded and appeared in their ears. It was the young girl of the alliance leader. Su Ping was stunned and suddenly surprised, "can you hear us?" "Of course, in my little world, you can''t hide anything from me!" the alliance leader girl smiled lightly. Su Ping: " So you even know what pants your brother wears? What a shame! Su Ping turned her head and looked at the people around her. Suddenly her scalp felt numb. At the thought of so many people, it was like running naked in the eyes of the alliance leader girl, and he had an extremely strange feeling in his heart. How terrible! "Huh?" The young girl of the alliance leader suddenly frowned. She felt Su Ping''s eyes were very strange, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. At this time, the waves ahead appeared, and the prohibition was disillusioned like a vortex. "Broken!" The broken star Master said with a sigh of relief. With that, his eyes suddenly became vigilant and looked at the people. At the moment, the prohibition was broken. If they want to work together to recover the secret treasure, they can only hide! Although they are small in number, they are all of the same rank. If they run away with one heart, it is difficult for them to kill each other. This is also the reason why they dare to threaten robbery without fear. "What''s that?" Those star masters obviously knew this. No one thought about asking for more questions. Moreover, after the prohibition was broken, the scene revealed in it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Chapter 822 After the prohibition, the clouds dispersed and a step across the world appeared in front of everyone. This step is like a bridge, running through heaven and earth and Xianfu. One end is at the end of the garden, but the other end is outside the Xianfu hall thousands of feet away. The world in the fairy mansion is like a void space. Lonely palaces float like islands, mysterious and magnificent. In the void, there are stars and fairy arrays looming and appearing from time to time. There is no Fairy Spirit in the fairy mansion. The beautiful scene surrounded by fairy sound has a strange tranquility and loneliness. It seems that this is already a ruin, Jedi! "The immortal mansion... Seems to be no shorter from us!" "It should be some rule power, no, maybe a deeper power, the kind we can''t understand and understand..." "How can I feel the smell of death? My greedy ghost beast seems to be afraid of something. There seems to be something hidden here!" "It''s left over from the immortal mansion. It may be forbidden by ancient immortals. Be careful," someone warned. Many stars are suspicious and dignified. Although they don''t see any danger, they have an inexplicable creepy feeling. It''s like entering the cemetery late at night. "There is another prohibition!" In the small world, Su Ping''s eyes flashed and caught a wisp of empty array stripes. At this time, the two star masters who broke the prohibition also changed slightly, and one of them whispered, "there is another prohibition!" "Huh?" Several star masters were stunned and their faces changed slightly. But the other people''s eyes flickered, didn''t show any different color, and seemed to see it. "Now that you have received something, you can break it together!" said a star master immediately. Others also nodded one after another, and didn''t want the two to sit down and start the price again. The two men didn''t mean to bid any more, mainly because they saw that the prohibition in front of them was not as complex as the previous prohibition, but just an ancient magic array. "I''ll do it." The rounder star said, and he broke the array immediately. Star patterns emerge and fit with the array patterns in the void, such as inserting keys, interweaving stars and strands, looking like a big market. In less than half an hour, the ancient magic array dissipated. As the array dissipates, the world in front of us is like a prelude to being pulled away like a water film, revealing its true face. At the moment of seeing the real scene, the people who were still noisy suddenly fell into a dead silence. Everyone held their breath and opened their eyes. I can''t believe it! The scene has not changed! Or the palaces, or the ancient steps like bridges. But the only change is that there are bodies everywhere in the empty place like space! These bodies were all killed in war, or tragically! Some are tiny human corpses, and their blood has already solidified, such as dried up. Some are giant animal corpses as towering as mountains. The blood on their hair has become stiff! Some of them were empty gray skeletons, and others were half rotten. The silent land of immortals is littered with corpses! Everyone felt numb. Is this the real scene in the immortal mansion? Some timid stars are shivering and some are soft. Su Ping''s face changed slightly and his face was dignified. What had happened in the ancient immortal mansion? Are these dead bodies falling with the immortal mansion, or the bodies of intruders later?! In the distance, those scattered stars who robbed the fairy land in the Tao Garden also approached. They were all suffocated and speechless when they saw this scene. The silence lasted a few minutes before it calmed down. A star Lord rushed out first and said, "since the prohibition has been broken, I''ll take a step first!" then he jumped directly across the void and broke into the area of floating corpses. He waved the star power to push the floating and still bodies away and flew out of the immortal house opposite. Under his push, those bodies were easily pushed away. Indeed, they were all dead objects. Seeing someone take action, others also came back to their senses one after another. Although they were shocked and frightened, they were still jealous when they thought of the treasure in the immortal mansion. They acted quickly one by one and flew into it. The world after the ban is very big. It is no longer a single tree and all walks of life. You can sprint with them and hunt for treasure. Boom!! Suddenly, a roar of thunder sounded, followed by a roar. When they looked, they saw that the star Lord who rushed in first flew over the cliff. In the void in front of him, thunder grew out of thin air and hit it down to repel it. The star master cast several regular star skills to unload the thunder, but he was still beaten and fell back hundreds of meters. "What happened?" Other people were surprised by the sudden thunder. Except for Su Ping and the purple robed youth, the lowest accomplishments were in the starry sky. They were well-informed. At a glance, they saw that the thunder contained strange natural disaster power. There were unique rules in the world, not ordinary thunder power. Whoosh! Whoosh! A star Lord pushed the bodies floating in the air and flew to the edge of the cliff. Immediately, a star Lord noticed something strange and said, "it seems that there is a strange avenue to block this space. No, to be exact, this is the space of another world. It is forbidden to step into!" "How is it possible that the small world will collapse when people die, unless the owner of the space here is still alive..." "Maybe when I was alive, I dug out the small world and sealed it here. Maybe... This is a small world constructed by the master of the immortal mansion. Maybe." "It is said that the small world of the Fengshen world will last forever. It should be so." The stars gathered at the edge of the cliff, whispered and met each other. "Why are those bodies all right?" Suddenly, someone noticed this. There were a large number of corpses floating over the cliff, including all kinds of dragon corpses, Phoenix corpses, and human and giant animal corpses, but they were all incomplete. Some wings were broken, some hearts were smashed into big holes, and the flesh and blood were pasted into a piece. They were dry and hard, looking like specimens poured with molten iron. "Strange..." "Is it because they are dead? This rule can actually distinguish life and death. It seems that this is not a single rule, but a complete Tao, which contains a variety of rules." "I''ll try." A star master suddenly made a move, and a creature with a terrible smell of dead spirit appeared around him. He was covered with rotten meat and white bones, ferocious and terrible. With a low roar, the war pet suddenly climbed out several skeletons on the ground at his feet. The skeletons grew wings behind them and held war knives. They are powerful high-level skeletons with good combat power. Moreover, this hand summoning, without the help of the corpse on the ground, belongs to advanced summoning spirit. Whoosh! Several skeletons summoned immediately flew towards the cliff. But as soon as they flew in, several thunders were born from nothingness, smashed down, smashed several skeletons, and the bone debris fell to the depths of the cliff. The cold wind in the depths of the cliff seems to be some terrible existence, blowing outside, making people''s hair stand up. "These are undead creatures, and they can''t. why?" There were some inferential stars. Seeing this scene, their inferences were immediately overturned and frowned. The summoned skeleton is no different from a dead object. It''s strange that it also triggers thunder robbery. In the small world. Su Ping frowned and stared at the floating bodies around, with some terrible eyes. "This is not immortal''s mansion. It feels no different from hell." "So many corpses have been preserved to this day. Is it the relationship of prohibition, or are these corpses too terrible to rot after death?" Shennong''s three fists and others were talking in a low voice. They were frightened when they saw the corpses around them. "These bodies... Seem to be suicide." Su Ping stared out, his palm cold. At this time, outside the small world, many stars tried various methods. Some mastered the dark system rules and tried to hide their breath with the power of the dead, but they were still detected by the thunder robbery and repulsed back. Others try to shake the thunder robbery with their own strength, but it''s OK at the beginning. The power of the thunder robbery can resist. With the depth of tens of meters, the power of the thunder robbery increases sharply and can only be returned. "Hmm? There are thunder robbers on the steps over there, but the power seems much smaller." At this time, a star Lord noticed which step across the abyss. The star Lord has climbed the steps and walked opposite. On the steps, the thunder robbery appears, but it is less powerful and can be blocked. Seeing this, others came to the steps and climbed one after another. Boom! As a star Lord stepped out, a very fierce thunder robbery cleaved down suddenly. The power was as strong as the thunder robbery power on the cliff next to him. The star master''s face changed greatly. He quickly parried and resisted, and was blown back. Other star masters were puzzled. The thunder disaster suffered by the star master in front was far less violent. Boom! Another nearby star Lord also encountered thunder robbery, but his power is small and can be easily resisted. "Ha ha, I''ll say I''m the emperor of Europe, but you rubbish don''t believe it!" the star Lord is the leader of the alliance of the emperor of Europe. He immediately solved the thunder robbery, looked at the man who was forced to retreat, and laughed. With that, he strode forward. The other stars looked at each other. Did it really depend on luck? The star Lord who was forced back looked ugly and rushed up again, but this time, he was still as violent as before! "What''s going on!" The star Lord was pushed back and couldn''t help shouting angrily. This NIMA, I can''t bear it! He was unlucky once. What happened twice in a row? These days, even thunder robbery depends on people! "I tell you, it has something to do with appearance." Nearby, the Qianyu alliance leader said calmly that he had reached the sixth step. At this moment, he encountered the first thunder robbery, but his power was not big, and he easily waved a fan to disperse it. "Ha ha, I think so." the female overlord, the leader of overlord alliance, laughed. Although she is strong and burly, she has a face that can overwhelm all sentient beings. "Really?" The leader of another Tianquan League was suspicious. He also encountered fierce thunder when he stepped on the steps. Is it really related to his appearance? He immediately controlled the bones and adjusted the skin bag of his face. Soon, his face became deep and straight, and then stepped up the steps again. Boom! Or a violent thunder appeared and drove it back. "Shit!" This day, the leader of the boxing alliance was angry and angry. Is it really so different? Isn''t it a dead thing that ray robbed your mother? Everyone in each small world was surprised. The situation on this step was too strange. Some star owners easily walked out of the top ten steps before they met thunder. Some were targeted by thunder as soon as they stepped on it, and no matter how many times they tried, it was so. Obviously, this thunder robbery was not random. It seems that there is a certain law, which is aimed at some people! "Something''s wrong. Why can they?" "Damn it!" Many stars targeted by the steps stood outside the steps and jumped with anger. If they''re all treated the same, that''s all. But he was targeted, which is very angry! Watching others stride forward, they are anxious. If they go on like this, the baby inside will be one step ahead of others. The two star masters who broke the ban are all blue at the moment. They were also targeted by thunder robbery. They went up three or four steps and encountered thunder robbery. Then the deeper they are, the stronger the power of thunder robbery is, and they can only return. If they go on, they feel they will be killed by thunder. The thunder robbery was stronger than the thunder robbery in the astral realm they had crossed. With this distance, they were far from stepping on the opposite side. "What''s the difference between us and them?" "Is it origin?" "No, this thunder robbery can''t identify what origin. Besides, their origins are not all the same. As far as I know, the European emperor alliance leader and the thousand feather alliance leader are different in two places and galaxies!" "Strange, have they all eaten the same thing?" "How possible!" "Wait, isn''t this thunder robbery targeted according to strength? The stronger the thunder robbery, the more fierce it will be? Isn''t that what we did when we crossed the robbery?" "Hmm? It seems reasonable. So, we who are forced down are strong?" "According to what you say, I''m still a little relieved. In other words, don''t turn it around. If the weaker the thunder is, the stronger it is..." The helpless star Lord can only stand in front of the steps and worry. Soon, the thousand feather alliance leader and Overlord alliance leader returned one after another, and more and more alliance leaders were forced back by the strengthened thunder robbery. On dozens of steps, the alliance leader girl is stubbornly moving forward. The thunder robbery she suffered has been extremely terrible. It contains a terrible will, which makes everyone in the small world, including Su Ping, frightened. Su Ping is not afraid of thunder robbery, but that the second junior middle school sister can''t carry it. Moreover, the death of those random corpses here always made him feel creepy, like being stared at by something. "Damn it!" When she reached the thirty-eight steps, the alliance leader girl finally couldn''t hold on and was forced back by thunder robbery. She looked at the fairy house in front. She had stood elsewhere to see the fairy house. If it was thousands of miles away, it was very far away, but from this step, the fairy house was just behind the hundred steps, close at hand! However, it is only a hundred steps, but it is as difficult as heaven! Chapter 823 With less than a incense stick, many stars were forced to return to the steps one after another. "How many steps have you reached?" "I''m eighteen steps." "I have nine steps." "I''m thirty-two!" "This step is a little strange. The weaker it is, the stronger the lightning robbery it encounters. It''s not all like this. Some are very strong. At the beginning, they also encountered the lightning robbery at the avenue level." Everyone frowned and thought about communication. Previously, when other star owners resisted the thunder robbery on the steps, they showed extraordinary strength, and other star owners had judgment in their hearts. "Those guys who retreated from the first ten steps are very weak, but the leader of Tianquan alliance is very strong. His faith power is as condensed as Tao and perfectly integrates with his own small world. He is definitely a strong person in the astral Lord''s realm. He is also blocked from the ten steps. This is unscientific..." The young girl of the alliance leader locks her eyebrows lightly, and her eyes are a little confused. This ancient step is indeed too strange to be understood. "This thunder robbery must be targeted regularly, not randomly." "Yes, no matter how many times I go up, the lightning robbery intensity at each step is the same!" "I was thinking, since it has nothing to do with our strength, would it be... Sorted according to age?" "Age?" Many stars looked at each other, which is indeed a possibility. "How old are you who have stepped on more than 30 steps?" a star Lord asked immediately. At this moment, the people have been divided into several echelons. The first echelon is the steps to step on. There are more than 30 floors, a total of six people, and one of them has stepped on 40 steps. "You''d better report yourself before asking others." Qianyu alliance leader said indifferently. He was also in the first echelon. He was asked about his age. Although he was a man, he was also disgusted. "Hum, there''s nothing to hide. For us, age is just a number. Who cares how old it is less than ten thousand years!" Leng hum, a star Lord. He is the second echelon and has only reached more than twenty steps, but he shows great strength and has watched several people in the first echelon. By feeling, he felt that his strength was not lost to them. Moreover, according to the information discussed and obtained earlier, this step is not judged according to strength. Therefore, even if Qianyu alliance leader and others are the first echelon, he will not care. "Everyone, we have to enter the opposite side now. There is only this channel. I hope you can actively cooperate. If you can find out the law of thunder robbery on this step, we can pass through the thunder robbery area earlier, or we can find our own treasure." "After all, we''re here to find treasure, not to fight, don''t you think?" Someone stood up and said to the speaker. The others looked disdainful and didn''t bother to answer, but they didn''t refute. There are all star masters present. No one will obey anyone and want to order them? Unless you''re a strong fiend, it''s almost the same! "It''s really good, everyone. Let''s talk about the age. It''s Fair for everyone to report it." someone suggested. After that, he took the lead in saying: "I''m a little older. I''m over 9000 years old this year. I can''t remember the specific number." "I seem to be more than 6000," said another star. "If I count my physical age, I should have been around 12000 years." "What is physical age?" "I have entered some strange secret places for a long time. I have spent a period of time in that secret place. It can be said that it is a thousand years in the cave. One day in the world, it has only been less than a few years in the Federation, and I have been there for thousands of years. In this way, my physical age has naturally increased by thousands of years." "If so, it should." "Tut Tut, you''ve all lived a long time. I''m just three thousand years old this year and I''m preparing for my birthday!" "I''m more than five thousand, five thousand six." "It seems that all of you are brothers. I''ve been here for 100000 years, ha ha." Soon, people reported their age one after another. The giant of the astral realm has a life span close to eternal life. He can use the small world to change the flow rate of time and reshape his body. As long as his faith does not die, he will almost never die. He will live for hundreds of thousands of years. Such a life span is enough to laugh at the clouds of some stars and the change of civilization. "Hum, what''s the ability to live an old age? It''s not the same as me. It''s all the astral realm, not the God!" "That is, for 100000 years, I still stay in the astral realm. If I were you, I would have practiced Fengshen long ago." "What do you know? You say you can seal the gods? The gods should be approved by heaven. Don''t look at the possibility that you can cultivate to the astral realm at thousands of years old, and stay in this realm for a lifetime in the future, at least 99%!" The star Lord, who lived for 100000 years, looked cold and said, "if you want to be a God, it''s one in a hundred. I stepped into the star Lord''s realm when I was less than two thousand years old. What''s the result? No, I''ve survived until now. Your days are still long, hum!" "It''s true that I entered the realm of the Lord of the stars in my twenties. Now it''s 30000 years, and I''m just a little. The gap between the realm of the Lord of the stars and the realm of the gods is not as simple as you think. It''s a hundred times more difficult than the realm of the stars to enter the realm of the Lord of the stars. Do you think it''s so easy for those powerful gods who shock the universe to practice?" Said another star master. All the other stars changed slightly when they heard the speech. Many of them are in their twenties or even later to become star masters. So, they still have to stay in this realm for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years?! I can''t imagine! "A group of old antiques, ha ha." when leader Qianyu heard what they said, he showed a touch of contempt in his eyes and sneered: "I''m just 800 years old this year and have already stepped into the realm of star Lord for more than 100 years. What you said is just routine, and genius will break the routine!" The implication is that you are mediocre! Everyone else''s face changed and they were a little angry. Especially those stars who have lived for tens of thousands of years are glaring. But thinking of his age, his face couldn''t help changing. He became a star master in 700 years? This is indeed rare. It can be called a rare genius! "Ben Wang is 629 years old." Next to him, the burly female overlord said. She looked at Qianyu alliance leader with a little contempt on her beautiful face. She really thought you were young? I''m smaller! She is quite proud. After all, her big place is big and her small place is small. This is capital! Qianyu alliance leader''s face slightly changed, more than 600? He stared slightly. He had seen the action of the female overlord before. Although it was only a few times, the power of faith was incomparably majestic, which was not like the way he had been practicing for hundreds of years. You know, the power of faith needs to be collected. And collecting takes time. The longer the time, the more you collect! Unless you have strong believers, you can provide you with extremely majestic faith power! "Ha ha, you are all weak chickens." Nearby, the alliance leader of the European emperor couldn''t help laughing and said, "this European emperor is only 580 years old this year. He should be the youngest star Lord here. Ha ha, it seems that the star Lord I''ve seen is older than me. Tut Tut, is it difficult to cultivate this thing? Don''t you just eat and sleep?" Others look sluggish, 580? Under 600? You know, at this age, it is difficult for many people to cultivate to the realm of destiny! And some geniuses, at such an age, have some difficulty in practicing to the realm of stars! This guy has absolutely terrible cultivation talent! When Chien Yu heard this, the corner of his mouth jerked. Unexpectedly, this brain cripple who has always been unhappy with him is so young. Doesn''t that mean that the other party''s talent is higher than him? It''s really unfair! The female overlord beside him also changed slightly, frowned and snorted coldly. She was a little older by dozens of years, which made her a little unhappy. Although the tens of years old passed in a flash, the difference was not obvious in the whole cultivation, but it still fell behind. "Are you finished?" At this time, the alliance leader girl suddenly said. She had a strange expression, with a bit of excitement and a bit of pride. There was contempt and arrogance in her eyes. The corners of her mouth that had long been aroused showed that she couldn''t wait. So you''re all so bad! Get back, it''s time for the goddess to open your eyes! "Huh?" Others looked at her. Seeing the strange excitement on the girl''s face, Qianyu alliance leader immediately had a bad feeling in his heart, and his face was more gloomy. "Why, you are younger than me?" the alliance leader of the European emperor looked at her and was surprised. This is the first time he has met a star realm younger than himself. The color of ridicule and fun in his eyes was restrained and dignified. Although he looked out of tune and full of nonsense, he was very calm at the bottom of his heart and knew what this age meant. Maybe they will stay in the astral realm for tens of thousands of years in the future, but in the early stage, they will become the astral realm as soon as possible. Although it is not absolute, it basically means higher talent! The road to the future, and then look at the opportunities in the future. Maybe some people have higher talents, but they die prematurely when they encounter some things? Maybe some people are stupid, but they have an epiphany when they are instructed by a noble man! "Oh!" The young girl of the alliance leader smiled contemptuously, with crooked corners of her mouth and unspeakable arrogance. She stretched out her hand and pressed it on the moth''s eyebrow. With an extremely cold and evil tone, she said in a calm voice that suddenly suppressed and changed her tone: "this goddess is eighty-nine this year!" Quiet! be quiet! Everyone looked at her like a madman. Eighty nine? Eighty nine?!! All the stars were shocked. In their small world, many stars were staring at each other, and their chins were falling out. This girl is only eighty-nine?! Well, eighty nine is no longer a girl, but... Compared with the life span of the astral realm, it''s a fetal level. It hasn''t been born yet! "How possible!" Although Qianyu alliance leader had expected, he was shocked to blurt out when he heard that he was so young. Even if you start to practice from your mother''s womb, it''s impossible to practice in the astral realm in less than a hundred years, right? Moreover, the girl''s faith power is incomparable. With such a little time, even if it''s not enough to find believers, how can she collect faith power? "Oh!" Seeing the reaction of the crowd, the young girl of the alliance leader was extremely satisfied and showed a contemptuous smile to draw an end. Su Ping was a little dumbfounded when she saw this middle school sophomore... Grandma''s ecstasy. Eighty nine? Are you sure? What''s the difference between such a big age and such a secondary two and the children in kindergartens? But soon, Su Ping was relieved again. The younger the age, it not only shows that this guy has high talent, but also shows that she practices hard! Relying only on talent and not working hard, no one in the world can succeed. This is the iron law of reality! If you concentrate on Cultivation and in other things, you are really a child and your mind is not mature. "Eighty nine... I''m still in the empty cave at this time." "My grandmother, did she lie?" "When I stepped into the realm of destiny a hundred years later, I was already a super genius there. As a result..." Many stars are choking in their hearts, some sad and speechless. People are really more angry than people. The other stars looked at each other and there was no sound. Eighty nine... If it''s true, you really break it! Although age doesn''t represent strength, many people are awed by such a terrible talent. Some of the previous words of Qianyu alliance leader are right. Genius will break the rules. Maybe this girl won''t stay in the astral realm for tens of thousands of years or even longer like them. After a moment of silence, they returned to the topic. With everyone''s age reported, they were divided into three echelons. Suddenly, they found that age seems... It''s really possible! Although not absolute, it is a tendency! In the first echelon, except for the one who has stepped on the 40th floor, who is 2000 years old, others, such as alliance leader girl, alliance leader Qianyu, alliance leader ouhuang, are all young. However, there are problems in the second echelon in order of age. There are thirty thousand year olds and seventy thousand year olds, but in the third echelon, among those who only enter the top ten steps, there are seventy-eight thousand year olds. "Age doesn''t seem to be absolute, but younger ones are indeed ahead." "I think it has something to do with age, but it has something to do with age... Wait, is it because the order is calculated according to talent?" Everyone was surprised. They have also been to many secret places. Some secret places are left by the ancient strong. They have set up inheritance. They will select those with excellent talent and qualification through some trials to inherit the secret places. This kind of thing is not uncommon. After all, the concept of "inheritance" is the genetic instinct of human beings, or intelligent creatures! Just like reproduction, it is also a kind of inheritance. This habit is engraved into the soul. "Does this step depend on qualification? Is it the inheritance of immortal mansion opposite the step?" Some people can''t help guessing. At the thought of this, other people''s eyes become transparent, faintly red and crazy. Immortal mansion inheritance? Right across the street? I dare not think! "It may not be inheritance. Maybe it''s just a passing test. Anyway, try it first and use our war pet to test it!" someone suggested. Everyone else had no objection. Immediately someone called Zhan Chong and sent him to the steps for a test. Chapter 824 Zhan Chong''s qualification can be detected by a test column. After some tests, people finally determined that this step is really related to qualification! The higher the qualification, the fewer thunder disasters, the smaller the qualification, and the worse the qualification. I was chopped down as soon as I stepped on the steps. It''s like going to my mother-in-law''s house to propose marriage. If you don''t have the ability, don''t even want to enter the door! "Even ancient immortals are so sophisticated these days." "Ah, Jie is offering real things!" "I seem to feel despised by a step." "Be bold and get rid of it." "So... How many of them have the highest qualifications? Not to mention, these guys have been trained to the astral realm for less than a thousand years and are on an equal footing with us. This qualification is really high!" "Yes, especially this one, 89 years old... Tut Tut, my great granddaughter is older than this." Although the test results showed that they found the reason why people dropped thunder, they were not happy. Poor qualifications, you have to be discriminated against? If you have the ability to rely on combat power, you will be eliminated if you are weak. At least we have a chance to fight! Some people refuse to accept it, but they can''t say it. After all, their qualifications are worse than others, which is also a fact! "Grandma, although I know the reason, how can I break it? It''s too late for me to improve my qualification now!" "This is the only way? How did the three strong gods get in? If you can find their place, you may take a shortcut." "Don''t think about it. We can''t imagine the means of the powerful. It''s estimated that we can directly tear into the deep space. We can''t enter the space they can enter." "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked at each other. This step was so realistic that even if they knew the reason, they could only be angry. "Do you rely on qualification?" At this time, a voice came from a battle alliance. The two star masters inside looked at each other and saw a figure coming out of their small world. It was the purple robed youth who had previously displayed their divine power and swept through the sky of many stars. He was defeated by Su Ping and lost the rule road tree, which made him extremely unhappy and even a little hit. But now, he felt he saw the opportunity. By qualification? He really hasn''t served many people here. He can only be convinced by the champions of the previous cosmic genius war, or some amazing and gorgeous gods. Some strong gods have been geniuses since childhood. They are the top God fighting body. They push horizontally all the way. When they are strong, they will be strong. They grow rapidly, just like a legend and myth. He admired such people. But others, in his opinion, are just ordinary people, not worth mentioning! "Young master Xinghe, are you going?" One of the stars was surprised to see him coming out. Another star master hurriedly advised: "Xinghe childe, the thunder robbery on this step is not the same as Xiaoke. It contains a complete meaning. Although you are strong, you really don''t have to take such a risk!" "I can try. You can pick me up at any time." Said the young man in purple. He is not blindly arrogant. After all, it is an ancient fairy house. There are many strange places. It can''t be said that there are countless random corpses in the void. The two stars were stunned and looked at each other, so they had no choice but to agree. Other star masters also noticed the purple robed youth. Although the other party is only a destiny, these star masters dare not underestimate the other party. Only relying on the cultivation of destiny realm can make the giants of star Lord realm treat them with dignity. This treatment can be boasted for a lifetime by others. "This little guy... Maybe he can make some flowers." "If you really just look at your qualifications, maybe this little guy can go to about 40 steps, or even farther." "Yes, this little guy''s qualification is more evil than me. I don''t believe it if he doesn''t cultivate himself behind the seal of God!" "Of course, talent, no matter how good you are, in the deep mountains and forests, you are short of resources and can''t practice any tricks. No matter how powerful the fighting body is, you will starve to death if you don''t give you food!" Others were curious to know how far the young man in purple could go. When the young girl of the alliance leader saw each other, she slightly raised her eyebrows and stared. At this time, the purple robed youth had come to the steps. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the alliance leader girl, and then his eyes fell on the illusory floating small world around her. To be exact, he looked at Su Ping in the small world. "Hum!" The young man in purple smiled coldly, didn''t say anything, turned and stepped towards the steps. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and meow. You go up the steps. What''s the point of sneering at me? Epilepsy? Su Ping is also watching. Let this guy be a white mouse. Let''s see if the thunder robbery he provoked is at the star master level or just at the destiny level. If the thunder robbery on the steps really varies from person to person, maybe he can try it. After all, this demanding requirement is difficult for ordinary people, but for others, it is opportunity! Opportunities can be met, not sought, and must not be missed! At this time, the purple robed youth had stepped up the steps. First step! Everyone stared. But nothing happened on the steps. Let alone thunder robbery, I didn''t even see a thunder flower. Seeing this, the two star masters who were guardians of the purple robed youth were secretly relieved, but they still didn''t dare to be careless and watched nervously. The young man in purple picked up his eyebrows, curved his mouth and continued to walk forward. There was no thunder on the first step, and there was no thunder on the second and third steps behind. Then I went all the way up, the seventh, the eighth... The fifteenth, the seventeenth... Up to the twenty-five steps, I didn''t encounter thunder! All the way smoothly, this is the first time! Even demons like the alliance leader girl encountered thunder after 23 steps! "Hum!" The young girl of the alliance leader looked very angry. When the deputy leader saw her face, he immediately said with relief: "Miss, you don''t have to care. When you were in the destiny realm, you were not inferior to this person. The qualification is tested according to the cultivation accomplishments. When this person comes to the star master realm like you, it is estimated that his qualification in the star master realm may not be so strong." "Hum!" The alliance leader girl replied coldly, but her face eased a little. At this time, the first thunder robbery of the purple robed youth appeared. The thunder disaster was bred over the steps. There was no dark cloud. It seemed to be brewing from the void. As soon as it appeared, it suddenly exploded down. The young man in purple robe felt it for a long time, slightly raised his eyebrow, raised his hand and blew it out, and directly scattered the thunder robbery. This thunder robbery is much less powerful than the first thunder robbery encountered by many star masters. It has no avenue and is weaker than the thunder robbery in the starry sky. "It seems that this thunder robbery is judged according to cultivation accomplishments." "Good guy, if he wants to calculate like this, he won''t be able to break through?" Some people exclaimed, some shocked and jealous, and jealous. If there is a fairy house behind the steps, it''s too cheap, this guy! Other stars are also ugly. They feel that the world is too unfair. The more capable they are, the more they get. How can they live and compare with others?! On the steps, after the purple robed youth beat back the first thunder robbery, his nervous heart finally came down, and his face relaxed with a smile and some excitement. Sure enough, the steps were built for him. On the basis of qualification? Immortal, you are deep in my heart! The purple robed youth walked briskly and quickly forward. When a thunder robbery appeared, the purple robed youth raised his hand and defeated it. It was not until after the thirty-five steps that the power of the thunder robbery increased by an order of magnitude to the level of the starry realm. But this is still a small thing for the purple robed youth. He can kill the star space more and more. This thunder robbery can be dispelled by raising his hand. He sprinted all the way and soon crossed 40 steps, breaking the previous record of the first star Lord. Then he hurried forward to the fifty steps! At this moment, he has reached half of the whole step! With such a rapid progress, many stars who are waiting outside are holding their breath and worried. Seeing others get treasure, it''s a little fidgety! Boom! The purple robed youth appeared in the chain, scattered a thunder robbery containing the power of terrorist rules, and then continued to move forward. He had to take the thunder robbery he encountered here seriously. After the previous rest and taking the divine fruit, the state of his body is basically restored at the moment. Soon, the purple robed youth came to the sixty steps. The thunder robbery power here forced him to use the pet beast combination. Before long, he came to the seventy steps, and the thunder robbery power soared, enough to threaten the top of the starry sky. Without saying a word, he directly offered the golden amulet to resist the thunder robbery, and then continued to move forward. As the purple robed youth strode forward and walked on the steps, a figure suddenly appeared on the first floor of the steps. It was Su Ping. Seeing the treatment of the purple robed youth, Su Ping was relieved that he could cross the steps! After communicating with the alliance leader girl, it was convenient for him to get out of the small world. The young girl of the alliance leader has seen Su Ping''s extraordinary performance before. Although Su Ping suppressed the purple robed youth with the cultivation of the star realm, his means and power are absolutely demonic in the star realm. This kind of qualification may go deep into the steps, even the end of the steps is unknown! "Come on, suppress the boy!" the young girl of the alliance leader waved her fist and encouraged her. Hearing her words, other talents noticed that Su Ping also stepped on the steps, and they were all surprised. Su Ping didn''t say much nonsense and went straight ahead quickly. Whoosh! His figure, like a light smoke, rushed out of the twenty or thirty steps in the twinkling of an eye! Outside the steps, the eyes of many star masters protruded and almost stared out. This NIMA, it''s like a race. Where''s ray? Ray, wake up. Are you dead? Whoosh! Su Ping rushed straight all the way, striding across, and in the twinkling of an eye came to the forty steps. He hasn''t been robbed by thunder until here! Some people even wonder if Su Ping walked too fast and Lei Jie didn''t react? No, you''re a thunder robber. How can you be so slow? On the steps, Su Ping walked briskly and walked forward. He was also a little surprised. He had more than 40 steps and had not encountered thunder robbery. It seems that his qualification is better than he thought. Unfortunately, the system can only evaluate the qualification of pet animals. Otherwise, Su Ping would like to see whether his qualification is superior or special? If you judge his qualification, you must take the Terran as a reference. Unfortunately, he can''t identify himself. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping had already stepped up fifty steps and was halfway through it! At this time, the young man in purple had stepped on the eighty steps. He heard the startling voice from behind and swept away his head. Suddenly his face changed slightly and saw Su Ping. Seeing Su Ping here, his face was a little gloomy, but he was not too shocked. After all, he recognized the strength shown by the other party in the previous war. With each other''s qualifications, they are even qualified to go to the stage of 60 or 70. "Hum!" The purple robed youth snorted coldly, took out the gold amulet to resist, and no longer relied on himself to resist the thunder robbery. It took a little time. Su Ping saw that the young man in purple suddenly accelerated his steps, raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately pushed his feet out. Sixty, seventy, eighty! In a twinkling of an eye, Su Ping caught up with the purple robed youth! At this moment, all the stars outside the steps were about to fall out of their chins. Their eyes were wide open, their faces unimaginable and shocked beyond measure. Is the thunder robbery broken? Su Ping rushed all the way to the eighty steps and didn''t trigger it?! Even the first thunder robbery didn''t come down?!! Whoosh! At the moment of crossing the wrong body, the purple robed youth felt the wind around him. When he saw Su Ping''s easy passing figure, his original cold and resolute face suddenly burst. "Hold on!" Su Ping turned his head and smiled. With that, he quickly rushed out like greasing the soles of his feet and came to the ninety steps in the twinkling of an eye. The immortal mansion was close at hand. Su Ping also thought of the problem of inheritance. Naturally, he would not ink and sprint directly. Soon, the 100 steps ended. When I stepped on the 100th step, there was a surge of thunder in the void. As soon as a trace was brewing, it dissipated. Because Su Ping on the steps has gone down the steps. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man in purple, who was stepping on 85 steps, looked a little dull. The steps crashed down, and several golden runes flew out of his body to block and dissipate the thunder robbery. The thunder light scattered and shone on his head, but the heart of the young man in purple was cold. He walked for a long time. As a result, Su Ping actually trotted all the way and surpassed him so easily?! Nima, you are a star in the sky. You can''t even deal with the star master. Why can you surpass me in qualification? For what? The mentality of the purple robed youth collapsed and burst. He felt that if he stepped into the starry sky, he could at least compete with the star Lord. Although he could not win, he would not be easy to provoke. But Su Ping, a guy hiding in the star Lord''s small world, actually surpasses him in qualification?! "Did the thunder robbery fail?" Outside the steps, the star master was surprised and stepped on the steps. After walking a few floors, he encountered a thunder robbery. He repulsed it and retreated in silence. It''s weird that the thunder robbery didn''t fail. Is it Su Ping''s treasure of lightning protection? But it''s impossible. I''ve never heard of such a treasure! Just by qualification? At the end, they just met the first thunder robbery, and it ended before the brewing was completed, so they couldn''t see what power the thunder robbery was. "If it''s really based on qualification, this guy was... Probably hiding strength!" "Hide? So he could easily beat the little guy before, but he kept playing with him?" "Although I don''t know what qualification concept it is to go straight to the end, at least... It should be able to challenge the higher level? This guy may have the strength that is not inferior to us!" "Shit, this is a cruel man dressed as a pig and eating a tiger!" Many stars looked at each other and were shocked. A starry realm, but comparable to the star master? If it hadn''t been for this step to reveal his qualification, no one would have expected that this guy had hidden a hand before! "This guy..." The alliance leader girl was also surprised and confused. Although she was very proud, she asked herself that with her own qualifications, she would never be able to walk the ancient steps like Su Ping. Her qualifications were against the sky. "Really or not, brother Baitian didn''t trigger the thunder robbery!" "It still triggered one, but before it took shape, others ran away." "Brother Baitian, it''s too rebellious. No wonder you dare to call yourself such a name, Baitian!" "Tut Tut, only our alliance leader can surpass brother Baitian. It''s too strong!" The people of Xinghai alliance were shocked and talked about it one after another. Chapter 825 From Su Ping stepping on the steps to his landing on the other side, it was only less than a minute, because Su Ping''s speed was too fast. It was very easy to walk on the ground. When they saw Su Ping''s figure behind the steps and was hidden by a fog, they all came back to their senses. They were suddenly jealous and tasted. If this step is really the test of the inheritance of the fairy house, isn''t the fairy house going to fall into the hands of the boy in the starry realm? "We have so many star masters that we have been picked up by a star in the sky?" "It''s hard to say that if it''s really inherited here, the three strong fengshenjing will not be missed." "Stop talking. Now the question is, how can we get there?" Many stars have a headache. On the steps, the purple robed young man''s face was green and his body trembled with anger. It was even if he was defeated by Su Ping in the previous competition for the rule road tree. He still had no cards. He just weighed the cost performance of the rule road tree and the cards, and finally endured it. As a result, now, in this level of qualification test, he has failed! This time, without any objective reason, I lost completely! ¡­¡­ Behind the steps. Su Ping looked at the fairy house in front of her. The fairy house used to be very ethereal, as if it were thousands of miles away, but now it was close at hand. The immortal mansion is towering and majestic. With Su Ping''s array attainments, you can see a lot of places with hidden prohibitions. These are ancient array prohibitions. Some Su Ping feel he can crack them, but some don''t understand them at all. "This is the immortal mansion... It seems that there is no inheritance?" Su Ping looked around and didn''t expect the inheritance to come. If there was inheritance, wouldn''t he leave a divine idea or some puppet to guide himself by passing the test of steps? After waiting for a while, he still didn''t move, which was a pity in his heart. However, Su Ping was not too serious. After all, the three strong fengshenjing entered the immortal mansion first. If there is a inheritance, it may not be his turn. Picking up bargains... Just think about it. It''s unrealistic to want to pick up leaks from the powerful gods. Su Ping shook his head. It''s not worth looking for some other treasures. If you can find something more precious than the regular path tree, you will make more money! Su Ping turned his head and looked behind the steps, but his sight was blocked by clouds, which could not even penetrate the star thought. It seemed that there was special energy contained in it. Su Ping could not see the alliance leader girl and the stars. She shook her head. They were all looking for treasure. You can''t come in. It''s very good. He looked back and walked down the square in front of him. The square is extremely vast, like thousands of hectares, spotless. Outside the square, there are random corpses floating, like hell, but the square is as white as jade and floating with fairy clouds. "Hello!" Without taking a few steps, suddenly a cold angry cry sounded. Su Ping looked back and saw the figure of the young man in purple standing under the steps, looking at himself angrily. The latter''s appearance at the moment is really a little sad. The original royal purple robe seems to be a secret treasure, but now it is ragged. The neatly combed hair has also become fluffy and a bit rock like. The leather pants on the lower body have also been torn, revealing the scorched black thighs, which is more dangerous. "Hmm? What can I do for you?" Su Ping looked harmless. The corners of the purple robed youth''s mouth twitch slightly. What can I do for you? You are so superego! "Remember my name, my name is Xinghe, the star in the starry sky, the river in the Milky way!" the purple robed youth looked gloomy and said word by word: "one day, I will challenge you again, win and defeat you!!" "Oh." Su Ping answered somewhat uninteresting. Why. Beat me? Does not exist. And why should I give you a chance to challenge and win? Do you have meat to eat? Oh... Hearing Su Ping''s response, the young man in purple almost vomited blood. I gave you this afternoon. Is that your response? It is reasonable to say that genius should sympathize with each other. At least you should answer me: I''m waiting for you to challenge! More arrogant, you will add: but if you meet me again, you will still lose! Although he was very angry, he would sneer and respond: 30 years east and 30 years West, wait and see! As a result, you just oh? What do you mean, you don''t care at all? The greatest contempt is to ignore. "You will regret today''s arrogance!" Xinghe said with his teeth clenched. ¡°£¿¡± Su Ping is a little confused. Why am I arrogant? Who on earth is arrogant? You, a fateful PI Lai face, challenge me to a virtual cave and say I''m arrogant? "Nothing else, I''ll go first." Su Ping was too lazy to say. Instead of wasting his tongue, he might as well hurry to find treasure. If the other side didn''t have too many cards to protect his life, Su Ping didn''t even mind. We''ll solve him here first. Save yourself a curse, although it is unknown whether it can become a curse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xinghe looked at Su Ping with a calm face and turned away. His fists were almost crushed. He has never experienced this feeling of complete disregard. In the past, he always responded coldly to those invincible children defeated by him. Now, he has become one of them. shame! "Wait, when I step into the starry sky, I will step on your head and let you kneel down and beg for mercy!" Xinghe stared at Su Ping''s back and was cruel in his heart. Without further delay, he turned away. After taking a few steps, I suddenly thought of ignoring it. This step is like a test. What about the inheritance behind this step? Has Su Ping won it? No, although he was a little late, he was also cruel behind. He used a lot of cards and soon came in Su Ping''s footsteps. He didn''t see any inheritance of Su Ping. "It seems that the test of this step is not selection and inheritance, but normal screening. If there is inheritance, how can the three strong gods miss it?" Xinghe''s eyes flickered and relieved. If Su Ping really gets the inheritance of the immortal mansion, he may catch up with each other in the future and become empty talk. The more proud a person is, the less he can boast and talk big. On the contrary, the more incompetent people can''t achieve in their whole life, they can only get a sense of vanity by boasting. After thinking about it, Xinghe didn''t stop. He ran counter to Su Ping and sped forward to another part of the square. "Huh?" Su Ping didn''t walk long before she suddenly felt a flash of consciousness. The clouds appeared in front of her. When the clouds dispersed again, she appeared in a peach forest. The peach forest has a strong fragrance of flowers. Su Ping was a little surprised. Was it just a hidden array, a transmission array? Or magic array? He looked around at the peach trees and felt extremely real. He tried to walk forward. Before long, Su Ping suddenly saw a tombstone. The moment he saw the tombstone, the surrounding peach forest suddenly became a little strange. Su Ping''s eyes stayed on the tombstone. He couldn''t distinguish the ancient immortal text on it, but one of the words was an ancient god word, which wrote heaven! When Su Ping stared at the tombstone, the surrounding peach trees suddenly faded. The original pink and tender peach blossoms were eclipsed one after another and turned into gray white. A strong breath of death came out from the trees of the peach trees and turned into the figures of the dead. Those pink peach blossoms also withered in an instant, fell to the ground and withered rapidly. Without the petals, Su Ping immediately saw that there were many cemeteries in the peach forest, except for the withered trunk like a dead corpse. This is a cemetery! "The dead?" Su Ping saw the human outline condensed by those dead spirits, frowned and moved his mind, calling out the little skeleton. After all, this is an ancient fairy mansion. Su Ping didn''t dare to be careless. His life was one. As soon as the little skeleton appeared, it gave off a strong smell of the dead, like the king of death. Scarlet light appeared in his eyes, looking down on the dead figure around him indifferently and coldly. These dead figures didn''t seem to be deterred by the little skeleton and gradually surrounded. Su Ping''s star power is rotating and ready to fight at any time. But just then, a faint, nihilistic voice came: "tonight... What year?" The sound came from his mind and directly acted on Su Ping''s mind, so Su Ping could clearly understand the meaning of the expression. He was slightly stunned, and his eyes fell on one of them with a bent figure, like the dead figure of an old man. This idea came from the latter. The purpose of Su pingning is that the old man''s figure stands there, but it feels like a mountain, indestructible, and seems to be able to resist all things! "Now it''s the seventh dollar in the federal calendar, 5694!" Su Ping said. This is what he found with the Lord''s star order on Leia, and it is also the current universal year of human beings in the universe. "Federal calendar... What''s that? Is the twilight fairy king still there?" the old man asked again. Su Ping wondered, "Twilight fairy king? Are you talking about the master of this fairy house?" "That''s right." "Well, it should be gone. The immortal mansion has long been abandoned. It is said that some restrictions are loose, so it floats out of the deep space. This place has long been in ruins." Su Ping truthfully said that since these dead spirits can communicate, he is not willing to fight easily. After all, it will consume star power. "Deserted?" Su Ping''s words shook the stillness around him and seemed to look at each other. The old man''s black breath fluttered, as if his mood was quite turbulent. After a while, he calmed down a little and said, "so you''re an intruder looking for treasure here?" intrusion? Su Ping felt that the word was a little aggressive, and he had a bad hunch in his heart. He hurriedly said, "I''m not an intruder, and there''s no malice here. If I disturb you to sleep for a long time, I''ll compensate you here." "I see that you have pure divine power and are a Terran. Don''t worry, we won''t embarrass you." the old man said. His voice was dead, but there was a kind and soft feeling in his tone at the moment. He said: "the human race is declining. We should be united. How can we have more internal friction? Since you come here, you are destined to be with the twilight fairy king. If he leaves any inheritance, I hope someone can inherit and carry forward it, become the fairy king of our human race again and lead the rise of the human race!" Su Ping was stunned. Hearing that he didn''t mean any harm, he felt a little relieved and said curiously: "the decline of the human race? Now our human race is the strongest race in the universe, with footprints all over the universe and colonized countless planets. As long as it is an alien, it is our favorite. We are not weak long ago." "The universe? The strongest race?" Not only the old people, but also other dead Qi around them fluctuate. Although they don''t understand the meaning of "universe", they can understand the largest world through the translation of ideas. The strongest race is well understood. Human beings have the strongest race among hundreds of races? "You, what you said is true?" there was a wave on the old man, and his voice became a little trembling. Su pingleng said, "yes." He learned from the Lord''s order, indeed. Man is now the overlord of the universe! "Originally, there will really be this day..." "Really wait, wait for this golden age..." "My sacrifice is not in vain!" "The twilight fairy king is gone. He must be the last moment. He blocked the Tiankeng with his life. He bought this prosperous age, ha ha..." Many dead figures around me fluctuated violently at this moment. Some made sounds like crying and laughing, which sounded creepy, but what they said was shocking. Others laughed like crazy, like crazy. "Our Terrans are no longer as humble as mole ants and no longer admire the nostrils of all races, ha ha..." The old man laughed, but smiled, but stretched out his hand to wipe his tears. Although he had no tears at the moment, it was a subconscious action. Su Ping looked at the scene in a daze. At the moment, she was surrounded by many dead spirits. Looking at their excited appearance of crying with joy, she deeply felt this atmosphere and emotion. This prosperous time... Is it not easy? "Thank you, thank you for bringing us such good news..." the old man calmed down a little and thanked Su Ping. Other dead figures also thanked one after another. Su Ping suddenly felt at a loss. She thought she was going to fight hard, but it turned out to be such a scene. "I didn''t expect to see the future prosperity again. I wait and die... No regrets!" "Yes, no regrets!" "We''re worth it!" The figures said excitedly. "This is the fairy peach garden where the late fairy King buried us. Unfortunately, all the fairy peaches here have withered in recent years in order to warm our fairy soul. We will dissipate and enter reincarnation soon." the old man said to Su Ping. Su Ping looked at the withered and blackened tree trunks around him and understood something. "Elder, do you know how to leave here?" Su Ping asked politely. "It''s simple." the old man raised his hand and a crack appeared next to him. Outside is the fairy house. He looked at the towering fairy house and missed it. "Unfortunately, we are already dead souls, so we won''t pollute the fairy King''s bedroom. You can go out from here." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and quickly thanked him. "Since you can come in, it means that the twilight fairy king is indeed gone, but his fairy house is still preserved. I know where the twilight fairy King''s Fairy arsenal is. You can go and find them. I don''t know whether those fairy treasures have been decayed by the years. You can find them and make them shine again, but you haven''t buried these magic soldiers." the old man sighed. Chapter 826 Su Ping was overjoyed. I didn''t expect these dead souls to talk so well. He didn''t worry that these old people lied and deliberately led him into the trap. With the number of dead souls here, Su Ping felt that if they attacked directly, it would be enough for him to face a hard battle! This is because he has trained in the chaotic dead world and has a set of understanding of the fighting of undead creatures. If someone else is similar to him, it is estimated to be enough! "Thank you for your advice!" Su Ping quickly hugged his fist and thanked him. These dead souls are the people who have long died in the battle in the immortal mansion. From their words, they should be the pioneers who have made great contributions to the Terran. Su Ping has great respect in his heart. "No need to thank you. Anyway, we will die soon. The inheritance of the twilight fairy king can''t be broken. I just hope Xiaoyou can guard the Terran and protect the Terran. Although Xiaoyou says that the Terran is the strongest race now, there are some things that need to be vigilant!" The old man said with deep meaning. Su Ping wondered, "need to be vigilant? What should be vigilant?" "You can''t say, you can''t say. If you can inherit it smoothly and reach the height of the twilight fairy king, you will naturally know." the old man whispered, as if he was afraid of something. Other dead souls suddenly calmed down from excitement, trembled, and seemed to think of something terrible. Su Ping thought that the Jinwu people, even those who are stronger than Jinwu, are closing their families to avoid disasters. What is it that makes Jinwu afraid? "Is it the reincarnation of the way of heaven? Is it that some supreme beings want to reduce disaster and punishment?" Su Ping asked tentatively, feeling that it would touch the deepest secret of the universe. The old man was surprised. He didn''t expect Su Ping to think of this. He looked at Su Ping, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not the way of heaven, but an older and more terrible existence..." Speaking of this, he suddenly trembled, seemed to be suppressed by some force, and hurriedly stopped talking. He took a deep breath and said to Su Ping, "little friend, I''ll pass on the treasure house of the fairy house to you. As for the inheritance of the late fairy King... We don''t know whether he left it. We don''t know where he will stay, let alone where you can only find it by yourself." Su Ping saw that he was so afraid, and stopped asking questions. He was a little heavy in his heart, nodded and said, "I know." Soon, a map appeared in Su Ping''s mind. It was the map of Xianfu! "I''ve given you the whole map of Xianfu. Here is the treasure house." the old man said. On the map, there is a place marked with golden light, which is the treasure house of the old man. Su Ping was a little excited. This is the map of the ancient immortal mansion. If there is a map, he can avoid many unnecessary dangers! Although Su Ping did not dare to expect any inheritance, with this map, he could also find many other treasures, at least a great harvest. "Thank you, master." Su Ping hurriedly said. "Go..." The figure of the old man gradually faded away, and other dead souls gradually turned into dead spirits. They penetrated into the soil continuously, and some flew to some tombstones. And the withered peach forest suddenly recovered its color and became pink and bright red. Su Ping took a deep breath and walked towards the exit of the passage opened by the old man. Leaving the passage, Su Ping returned to the square again. He carefully observed the map in his mind and suddenly found that there seemed to be some changes between the map and the Xianfu in front of him. On the map, the first access to Xianfu is not only the relic lotus pond and Daoyuan, but also the floating fairy mountain and Xianzhu garden. But they didn''t meet when they came in earlier. I don''t know whether it was destroyed or that the twilight fairy King built and changed after the old man and others died. In addition, there was no abyss and Ravine at the immortal steps where he had just entered. It was once a place of fairies surrounded by cranes and strange animals. Now, there are corpses everywhere, floating corpses like mountains. Further on, to his current square, it''s the same here. There''s no change. The Xianfu palaces in front are also the same. However, some prohibitions and arrays are not marked on this map, but Su Ping sees many secret arrays in the square, including killing arrays! Including the Taolin cemetery he just stepped into, which was a secret prohibition that he didn''t even notice, and sent him over. Most of these prohibitions appeared after the death of the elderly and others. Su Ping took a deep breath. Although he had a map, he couldn''t level the river. The prohibition along the way had to be carefully avoided by himself. "That''s a fierce beast prison. You can''t go." "There is the immortal pill hall. There are the most precious immortal pills in it. You can go and have a look. The treasure house is behind the immortal mansion. It is estimated that the strong gods are there. It''s not urgent." Through the map, Su Ping could find the general direction and take action immediately. He aimed at an extremely huge palace and walked carefully along the square. He tried his best to avoid the prohibitions along the way. Su Ping didn''t try to crack these prohibitions. After all, cracking is too time-consuming. Unless it''s really blocking the road and can''t get around it, he had to crack and destroy it. Fortunately, although these prohibitions are old, some of them are not high-level, and Su Ping can even destroy them with brute force. These prohibitions were not personally given by the fairy king, otherwise Su Ping''s array would never have noticed. Boom! Su Ping suddenly stepped into a secret prohibition. A golden immortal guard suddenly appeared in front of him. He was covered in gold and came to kill him with a sword. Su Ping''s face changed slightly and hurriedly called for the little skeleton to integrate with the purgatory candle dragon beast and fight up. After several minutes of war, Su Ping finally defeated the Jinjia Xianwei, which dissipated into a mass of immortal Qi, and Su Ping recovered to the square. Su Ping gasped slightly. The combat power of Jinjia Xianwei is already in the later stage of the starry sky. Coupled with the ancient magic and its own hard defense, it is several times stronger than the later stage of the federal starry sky, comparable to the top strength of the starry sky! Whoosh! Su Ping continued to move forward. A few hours later. Su Ping fought all the way and finally came to the edge of the square. The fairy house at the end of the square looks like a mountain, but it is as far away as a million miles away. When Su Ping finally came to the fairy house, he felt that the fairy house was like a huge peak, towering so high that he couldn''t see the previous eaves. There are several immortal characters on the plaque of the immortal house, which Su Ping doesn''t know. A fairy illiterate. "Sure enough, there is an array..." Su Ping saw the forbidden golden light looming outside the immortal mansion, and it was a very superb array. At this time, Su Ping suddenly missed Joanna. If she is around her, she should be able to help her crack it easily, right? Unfortunately, employees are not allowed to take them out. At least at the current store level, they can''t apply for this permission. Su Ping sighed and made him feel a little better. He could barely understand the prohibition, thanks to the array knowledge taught to him by Joanna. Although Su Ping learned very basic, they were all ancient divine array knowledge. The protoss is ahead of all other races in all aspects, just like a superpower. In addition to science and technology and finance, people''s livelihood and infrastructure are also at the leading level, and others can''t catch up. In terms of array, the protoss is no inferior to the ancient fairy. To put it bluntly, the fairy race is an advanced race of the human race, while the protoss is born and does not belong to the human race. On the contrary, the human race is a derivative race of the Protoss. Later, the human race was born with the supreme existence such as Tianzun, and the ancient fairy race was created, which gradually got rid of the status of the lower race. Nevertheless, according to what Suping learned from Joanna, the protoss is still superior and despises the Terran and other races. Su Ping stepped on the first floor of the steps in front of the immortal mansion. As soon as he stood here, Su Ping felt a strong wind sweeping through his body and rolled over his body like a blade. Fortunately, he was strong and could bear it. If it is another war pet division, even in the later stage of the starry sky, it will be injured. Su Ping''s mind settled down and quickly began to crack the ban. He doesn''t want to crack the ban completely, but just pry a corner so that he can get in. Completely cracked. He doesn''t have the ability. As time passed, Su Ping finally managed to find a weak point, which was also a "corner", and he immediately stepped onto the second step. The weak prohibition immediately triggered. Su Ping immediately felt his body burning like a fire. The immortal house plaque on his head was more and more bright, glittering with brilliant golden light, like a spiritual God, looking down on him and not being forced to look at him. Whether it''s the pain on the body or the awe of the immortal on the head, it''s enough to make people retreat. This is still the weakness of the prohibition. The prohibition in other places has more powerful power. Even in the astral realm, it''s estimated that you have to avoid and can''t step on it! Su Ping''s face was calm and continued to crack the prohibition behind. His superior anti-inflammatory resistance was effective. The intense high temperature was enough to burn the starry sky, but he just felt dry and hot, and the immortal was awed. Su Ping soon recovered as usual except that he was shocked at the beginning. After all, he had seen too many giants. Like the elder of the Jinwu family, he was thrown into the Federation, and it is estimated that he easily stepped on the existence of the gods. ¡­¡­ In a trance, it seems that the past few days, like months. Su Ping was immersed in the cracking of the prohibition and could not feel the passage of time outside. There are no stars in the immortal mansion. It is always muddy and hazy. Su Ping considered giving up halfway, not only because it is too difficult to break the array, but also because it takes too much time. With this time, you may get a lot of good things if you go to other places to search for treasure. However, in the end, Su Ping resisted the distractions. He liked to live from beginning to end. Hoo! Su Ping took a long breath, defeated the three golden armour immortal guards in front of him, watched the fog dissipate and returned to the outside of the hall again. Finally, a smile appeared on his face. I''ve passed the last weak prohibition. In front of me is the giant gate of immortal mansion. Su Ping pushed the door with both hands and burst into strength before pushing the huge door open. It''s like pushing a fairy mountain! With a squeak, the sound seems to have been silent for thousands of years. Many years ago, perhaps the door was often opened, but now it is pushed again. The dust on the door fell and just opened a gap. Su Ping quickly flashed into the hall. His idea had already been sensed first, but he was not aware of the array buried inside. This hall is extremely vast and huge, like a treasure world. Su Ping saw towering huge shelves. Hundreds of bubbles floated in the frame of each shelf. These bubbles basically have a diameter of about half a meter. A single shelf frame can accommodate thousands. It can be seen how huge the whole shelf and even the whole hall are! In these bubbles, some are filled with tripod furnaces, some are fairy bottles, and some are bare fairy pills. Su Ping was a little excited. It''s like stepping into the treasure house! Too much, too much to explode! In the Federation, there are also pills for sale, and those pills are made by other civilizations in the ancient secret territory. Things similar to pills made by the Federation are called potions and pills. These pills in the secret territory have brought great development to the medical science and technology of the Federation, and have also developed many drugs specially for Zhan Chong division. Whoosh! Su Ping flew to a shelf with a lot of bubbles floating on it. Su Ping''s mind touched the bubble, and suddenly a message came to mind, showing the name of the pill inside, but it was only the name, but there was no efficacy description. "It''s a mess. You can''t eat it directly. It''s not a cultivation world here. You can revive and experiment with your body." Su Ping suddenly had a problem. So many pills were taken away... He didn''t have so much storage space! If it is the star master giant, it can all be incorporated into its own small world. Su Ping couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It would be nice if she were the star master now! "Anyway, little skeleton, you have a strong regeneration method. You can try it." Su Ping''s eyes flashed and aimed at the little skeleton around him. The little skeleton looked up blankly, looked at Su Ping, and soon understood... He had no choice. It is also used to cultivating the world. Su Ping also "dotes on it". Nearby, the purgatory candle dragon beast and the two dogs were there. Su Ping was worried about the danger and asked them to stay with him so as not to have time to summon. The two dogs and the purgatory candle dragon looked at the little skeleton sympathetically. The two dogs looked at it, turned their heads and licked their claws. Don''t pay attention to this dog Su Ping glanced at it. Although the two dogs have many life-saving abilities, they don''t have blood level life-saving means like a small skeleton. Otherwise, they can''t miss this opportunity As soon as she raised her hand, Su Ping took out a green medicine bottle in the bubble, opened the bottle mouth, felt like popping champagne, and gave a "bang". A foul smell suddenly floated out of it, which made Su Ping stop breathing. "What''s the matter, won''t it expire?" Su Ping''s instinctive reaction in her mind couldn''t help staring. Will the elixir expire? This answer... Ask Du Niang, I guess you may believe it. Immortals are not immortal. After all, they are not called immortals. They can reach the realm of God, or even the realm of God. Like many Protoss in the semi God meteoric land, although they have a high start, they have to practice step by step by themselves. It is extremely difficult to reach the main god state. Since the immortal is not immortal, why should the elixir not expire? Thinking through this logic, Su Ping felt like crying without tears. I finally broke the prohibition and sneaked in. Should I tell him that the elixir here has been overstocked for too long and has expired long ago? Chapter 827 Just when Su Ping was speechless, a secret energy wave suddenly appeared. "Who!" Su Ping suddenly turned around. The little skeleton and the two dogs and the instant exciter quickly stood beside Su Ping and kept him firmly in the middle, showing a cold and murderous spirit. At this time, a slender figure floated in front of Su Ping and suspended a few feet above Su Ping''s head. It was a girl wearing a green skirt. The girl was dressed in an ancient style, but she had a beautiful and refined look. Her eyes looked smart. At the moment, she looked down at Su Ping, looked around and asked curiously, "after all these years, the Terrans are still there? The prohibition outside is not loose. How did you get in?" Su Ping was also a little confused. Unexpectedly, there was someone in the Xiandan hall. "Elder, I don''t mean to offend." Su Ping quickly arched his hands. He couldn''t perceive the girl''s cultivation, but according to his experience, the latter is definitely beyond the realm of stars. However, I want to know that the immortal mansion has been silent for many years. The living creatures who can stay here absolutely have the ability to approach eternal life! "Hum, the immortal mansion has been fluctuating recently, and the immortal power has declined. You should be the intruder who took the opportunity to come in?" the girl crossed her hands and said horizontally with her willow eyebrows: "it''s bad luck for you to come to the place guarded by our immortal. You can honestly explain what''s going on outside. If you dare to tell a lie, I''ll refine you into a pill!" While talking, a huge bubble flew next to it, and there was a tripod stove inside. Su Ping''s scalp is numb. If the girl really wants to do it, he may not be able to stop it. "Elder, I, i... I''m the descendant of the twilight fairy king!" Su Ping was quick to think and quickly passed it back. "Heirs?" The girl was stunned at once. She couldn''t help looking up and down at Su Ping. She was pretty and said, "you want to deceive me? You don''t have any fairy spirit. How can you be the descendant of the fairy king?" "It''s absolutely true..." Su Ping was relieved to see that she didn''t hurry to start. She knew that she mostly said the word "Twilight fairy king" and gained some trust. Now take out the old craft and make it up. "Now it''s the Confederation calendar. In order to protect the Terran, Xianzu gave his life to resist the Tiankeng, and finally the Terran was peaceful. It was passed on to my generation. It was broken for various reasons I didn''t know. I also learned through the broken secret code of the family that there was also the map of Xianzu''s residence..." Su Ping told her with a runny nose and tears. At the same time, she passed the map that the old Taolin gave to her, and then to the girl in front of her. She was speechless. When she saw the map from Su Ping, the girl was stunned. Most of her suspicions subsided. After all, what Tiankeng and protection Su Ping said were all things that had happened that year. Although there are records of these mysteries in the immortal mansion, the places where they are recorded are extremely secret. It is impossible to get them with Su Ping''s cultivation. "It seems that the battle of Lord Xianwang was successful..." The girl murmured. In her words, the glittering and translucent color poured out of her eyes, as if she remembered the earth shaking and tragic war. Only through personal experience can we know how loud the war was and a feat that shook the world. Only the fearless brave have the courage to sacrifice their lives and become benevolent! "There is an ancient smell in your body. No matter whether you are the real Immortal King''s blood or not, the last words left by the Immortal King were to let me help the Terran, breed a new immortal king for the Terran, and pass on this mission..." The girl''s eyes drooped and looked at Su Ping. Her young eyes, which were as smart as a girl, felt the vicissitudes of life at the moment, but soon the feeling of vicissitudes converged. She recovered her calm and said calmly: "Tell me what''s going on outside. Recently, the fairy house has been turbulent. Previously, I felt three golden immortals flying by. Are they invaders who invade the fairy house and want to seize the inheritance of the fairy king?" "Three golden immortals?" Su Ping caught the words and was shocked. Obviously, this is about the three strong fengshenjing who took the lead in entering the immortal mansion! And this divine realm is a golden fairy in each other''s mouth! Jinxian and Xianwang... Although Su Ping doesn''t know which is higher or lower, he can also peep at one or two from the name. The master of the fairy house can''t just be the star master? What''s more, Xianwang, Xianwang, what is a king? Isn''t it the king of immortals? "Is this immortal''s mansion the cave of the supreme divine realm? The late fairy king is the supreme power to surpass the gods and reach the real immortal divine realm?!" Su Ping was shocked. Unexpectedly, it was a cave left by the powerful in the divine realm. If it was spread, it would shake the whole Sylvie. Don''t say it''s a divine realm then. Even the divine realm will attract from other galaxies in the Federation. Maybe when the gods are sealed, they are not qualified to come in and compete! That is to say, the immortal mansion was exposed and was first explored by these Fengshen territories. "Yes, they are all invaders." Su Ping thought of the girl and immediately returned to her mind. Without hesitation, she betrayed the three powerful gods who broke the prohibition of the fairy house and allowed them to come in. "Sure enough..." The girl was not angry, but nodded and said, "what''s the situation of the Terran now? These three golden immortals are not the strongest of the Terran?" Su Ping immediately shook his head, "no, today''s Terrans are the respect of all ethnic groups, and there are also the supreme fairy king like Xianzu." He repeated what taolinnei had said to the old man. After listening, the girl was stunned. After a long time, she relaxed her breath. Her eyes were sad and gratified. She said, "it seems that the fairy King''s decision is correct. This grand event is as he wishes..." She sighed for a moment and said to Su Ping, "since you are the descendant of the fairy king, it doesn''t hurt to give you the things in the pill room. Just tell me what you want and I''ll choose for you." Su Ping''s eyes brightened. She didn''t expect to win the trust of the other party so easily. However, Su Ping also understood that the other party didn''t seem to study too deeply, and it seemed that the smell of Jinwu gods and demons in his body also gave him some extra points to make his words more credible. "I''ve been guarding here for many years. I don''t know who you are?" Su Ping was not in a hurry to take the pill, but carefully tempted. "Me?" "I''m just a pill refined by the Immortal King." the girl smiled and said calmly. Su Ping was stunned. The girl in front of her was a fairy pill? Is this... Edible? "When you reach Jinxian level, I can help you improve the probability of being crowned king." the girl smiled and said, "but now, with your current cultivation, tut Tut, it''s too low. Although there are a lot of elixirs suitable for your cultivation, they have been well preserved over the years, but they are still rotten." "However, there are still some high-quality ones left. I''ll get them for you." In a flash, the girl turned and flew away. Su Ping was in a trance. The girl''s words made his scalp numb. Can you improve the probability of becoming king? The title of king in the young girl''s mouth has changed from the title of God to the realm of God! This is absolutely a super treasure for the strong in the realm of gods. It is estimated that it can make all the strong in the realm of gods jealous and crazy! A few minutes later, the girl returned to Su Ping, followed by a long string of bubbles. Su Ping thought there was not much left. As a result, she was stunned to see a string of endless bubbles floating behind her. The residue in a person''s family seems to be two concepts with what he understands. How many elixirs are there in this hall! "This is a forging pill that can wash the marrow of the body and improve the qualification of immortal bones." "This is a fairy body pill for cutting hair and washing marrow to enhance physical strength." "This is the immortal Qi pill for condensing energy." "This is..." As the girl said, the bubbles burst, and the pill bottle inside flew to Su Ping. Su Ping began to breathe heavily. He asked, "can I eat it directly?" "Of course, your cultivation is too weak now. Besides, these pills will rot if you don''t take them for thousands of years." the girl said. Is that a near expired product? Su Ping doesn''t mind. Even if it expires in the current month, can''t she still eat it at the beginning of the month? Let alone thousands of years before it expires, it''s a fart! Boo, boo! Su Ping quickly opened the pill bottle, poured it in, chewed and swallowed. Guru Guru Nagetto. These elixirs are dripping and round, filled with the fragrance of various plants and trees, and some smell strange, but Su Ping asked if they had expired, so he ate them at ease. The girl herself is a fairy pill. She is an expert in this field. It''s no problem to believe her. After eating several bottles, Su Ping immediately felt that her body had changed. A volcanic heat swept through her body. Then her muscles were contracting. "If you eat like this, you will eat dead people." the girl couldn''t help but say when she saw Su Ping''s hungry eating method. Su Ping had no time to say anything. He closed his eyes and felt his body. He felt that his bones were burning and his muscles were shaking. Xingxuan in countless cells in his body also injected a spirit of Fairy Spirit. This spirit of Fairy Spirit was like some additive, which made xingxuan become excited and rotate more violently. During the rotation, the stellar force in xingxuan becomes more and more powerful, but there seems to be no improvement in purity. Su Ping''s star power has been tempered by heaven''s calamity and is so pure that the immortal Qi pill that condenses energy has no effect on him. However, the energy in the Xianqi pill was crushed by xingxuan and transformed into star power, which made Su Ping''s star power more powerful. Hoo! Su Ping''s skin was red and hot, and the golden black demon body in his body was also stimulated to release a wisp of ancient demon spirit. Behind Su Ping, there was a huge golden black shadow. The girl was shocked when she saw this scene. She could feel that the spirit breath in Su Ping was extremely ancient, even beyond the age of the twilight fairy king. It was a more ancient creature! Is this really the descendant of the twilight fairy king? The light in the girl''s eyes flickered, but she didn''t make a sound. Bottles of fairy medicine still flew in front of Su Ping to improve her combat effectiveness. Su Ping swallowed it bottle by bottle. From time to time, his body made a vibration sound like a dragon and a tiger, and occasionally there was a sound of thunder and vibration. His physique became stronger and stronger. The heat emitted from his body was like a steam train. The white fog almost covered his body. Chapter 828 "This is the foundation building elixir to consolidate the bridge!" "This is a psychic elixir to improve understanding!" Bubbles burst behind the girl, and bottles of all kinds of top elixirs flew out of them. These are all the best products of the same level that the twilight fairy king ordered people to refine for his younger generation. "Good!" Su Ping stood in the white fog with his eyes shining. At the moment, there was a strong sense of fullness in his body. He was full of strength and seemed to be breaking his body, but Su Ping felt that he could continue. The stars in his body became more and more solid, like stars. The stellar force inside has rotated very slowly, gradually liquefying from the original fog. Su Ping raised his hand, directly popped open the bottles, took out the elixir, chewed and swallowed it. Boom! In his body, the immortal power was rampant and turned into a majestic star power. Su Ping felt that he could directly break through the realm of destiny with the help of this star power! He can sense the dome bottleneck on the bridge and break it at any time! However, Su Ping was not in a hurry to break through, but compressed the star force to make all the star forces in the cell turn to liquid. In addition, the fairy pill that built the foundation made the bridge built by Su Ping more and more solid. With the fairy pills broken one by one, Su Ping felt that the bridge was rising and could soon change from a bridge to a mountain! The top of the mountain is the bottleneck, which can be smashed directly by a bridge! Su Ping closed his eyes and tried his best to control it. He kept suppressing the bridge, making it more and more solid. Under the magic elixir, Su Ping''s thoughts became extremely agile. His thoughts seemed to capture many nuances. When he suppressed the bridge, he vaguely realized a wonderful artistic conception. Soon, this wonderful artistic conception gradually deepened. Finally, Su Ping suddenly realized it. He understands a new rule, water system, integration! Everything can blend! With the help of the new rules, Su Ping continuously integrated the power of building foundation elixir, making the bridge more and more solid and indestructible! "No breakthrough yet?" The girl was surprised to see Su Ping swallowing the elixir. Should a pig break through after eating so many elixirs? She saw at a glance that Su Ping''s cultivation was still a virtual cave, but the majestic star power emitted by Su Ping was so powerful that she felt that even if a person with a higher cultivation level stood in front of Su Ping and was slightly touched by him, he would be disabled! "This force has been in charge of the rules of fairyland, even surpassing most fairyland!" "How can he contain so much power in his body? This constitution is too scary!" Although the girl''s accomplishments are high, she is surprised by Su Ping''s strange phenomenon. She has never seen such a terrible guy. If she is thrown on the immortal youth list, it is estimated that she can sweep the younger generation? Thinking of the immortal green list, the girl''s eyes fluctuated, and those ancient memories surged into her heart for her to recall. At that time, she was still a pill beside the twilight fairy king. She accompanied the twilight fairy king to travel all over the world. She had seen countless young talents and stepped into many ancient Jedi. Buzz! There was a buzzing sound in Su Ping''s body again. The liquid stellar force in countless cells had been compressed to the limit, from which a substantial stellar force was condensed, such as strands of fibers, which seemed to be aerosol like filaments, but in fact they were entities. More and more of these fibrotic stellar forces filled the inner wall of the cell, making the space of the inner wall of the cell shrink more and more. Su Ping was still swallowing pills, one by one, into his throat and turned into hot immortal power. After transformation in his body, he turned into a majestic star power and injected it into his cells. Those fibrotic stars keep piling up and soon fill the cells with solid and round! Cells become like substantiated spheres of starpower! "This is... The real Starland!" Su Ping, who was practicing, suddenly lost his mind and entered a state of ethereal meditation. He can clearly feel all organs in the body, including every cell. Even, he can control every cell in the body! It''s incredible. You know, it''s difficult for ordinary people to control their ears. Strong practitioners have strong control over all parts of the body and can even move bones, but this is close to the limit. Su Ping can control every cell, which means that as long as Su Ping is willing, his body no longer has "shape"! He can change into any form in the world at any time. Big shape is invisible! There is no fixed form, which will become extremely terrible in the case of physical combat. The enemy can''t imagine his attack posture. The astral realm is the third realm of chaotic stars. Star power, star swirls, stars and the fourth realm is star map realm! Su Ping thought that he would step into the star realm only when he was in the star realm or even the star master realm. When he was practicing the chaotic star, he also described the combat power corresponding to each realm and the cultivation realm. Usually in the starry realm, it is possible to accumulate such a majestic stellar force and step into the realm of stars. Now, with the help of this fairy mansion opportunity, Su Ping completed it in the virtual cave. Countless cells in his body turned into stars composed of star forces! However, at present, we have just entered the early stage of the stars, just the accumulation of energy. If we want to go further, we need to control the rotation of each cell to form an internal circulation. As for the star map realm, it is to outline the ancient star map with the power of cells. The star chart is like an array, which can urge you to send out incredible magic power! "My flesh seems to be getting stronger..." Su Ping felt it carefully and immediately felt that his body had changed completely. If you let him do it now, the young man in purple will not be his enemy! In a short moment, Su Ping''s strength increased more than tenfold and completed a qualitative leap! "Fusion!" Su Ping didn''t stop and took the opportunity to continue to absorb and practice. He integrated cutting, Thor and other rules into the bridge and constantly consolidated them. As rules are integrated into the bridge, rules and great forces are formed outside the bridge, defending the bridge like a patron saint. Su Ping''s breath became more and more profound, majestic as the abyss and vast as the sea. "I haven''t borne it yet!" The girl was a little surprised and showed an extremely strong color in her eyes. With her extensive knowledge, Su Ping in front of her is definitely an unprecedented existence in the same level! Lost to any era, can be called a genius! After half a column of incense. Su Ping gradually stopped. The bridge in his body has been built to the top. Even if he uses the fusion rules, he can''t solidify any more. If he goes further, he will step into the realm of destiny. Su Ping is ready to absorb the fruits of the above rules after getting the rule tree of the alliance leader girl, and then use these rules to break through the bottleneck and complete the maximum accumulation! "Eat the rest." Su Ping threw the elixir behind him to the little skeleton and two dogs. At the same time, she also called out the purple green Gu python, the white scale empty Thunder Dragon, and the abyss green beetle that Su Ping rarely used. "Huh?" When the girl saw the abyss green beetle, her eyes suddenly coagulated, "abyss clan? You enslaved an abyss clan?" "Abyss clan?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and looked at the abyss green beetle that he had fed him. This little guy was captured by him in the demigod meteorite, and it was an alien invading the demigod meteorite. I didn''t expect that the girl knew him, so it has a long history. "This is the creature in the Tiankeng. You actually have..." the girl''s face was dignified and said: "is it possible that there is another Tiankeng now, and the abyss family in it is now in the world?" Su Ping was stunned and asked, "is this the creature in the Tiankeng? The twilight fairy King... The Tiankeng blocked by Xianzu is this thing?" The girl shook her head slightly. "It''s just a creature inhabiting in the Tiankeng, but it has extremely strange characteristics. It feeds on all races. Even the protoss are afraid of them, but you... Are too young to pose any threat." "It''s only green class A, but it hasn''t evolved yet... Speaking of it, I''ve fed a lot of things, why haven''t you evolved yet?" Su Ping turned to look at the abyss green beetle, and his eyes were like looking at his own useless child. Abyss green beetle: " It looked wrongfully at Su Ping and waved its claws to show that it was innocent. "Worthless guy." Su Ping rolled his eyes. Anyway, after soaking in Joanna''s divine spring for so long, it evolved so slowly. Fortunately, half god meteorite regarded this thing as an insect disaster. You are dragging down the average damage of your Zerg! The girl looked at Su Ping and said nothing more. She felt that the guy who claimed to be the descendant of the fairy king had many secrets and was extremely strange and mysterious. However, the girl is not stingy. Anyway, they are all about to expire, and they are all low-level pills. She doesn''t care. Like those pills that can only be taken by Jinxian, Su Ping can''t digest them even if they are given to Su Ping, but they will burst all at once. Soon, a large number of all kinds of pills were put into the mouths of small skeletons and purgatory candle dragons under Su Ping''s bottle, and they all had a full meal. "You are the elixir refined by the immortal ancestor. We are a family. I don''t know what to call you?" Su Ping asked the girl now. The girl said calmly, "green fairy will do." "Elder Bi Xianzi, do you have any plans? Now that the immortal mansion has been born, more intruders will come here. The three golden immortals must be looking for the legacy of Xianzu and want to inherit it." Su Ping said anxiously: "if only they can inherit it, I''m afraid they are too greedy and destroy Xianzu''s body." The green fairy slightly raised her eyebrows and kept silent for a moment before she said, "I''ve been here for too long. When the first battle of the first day of the lunar new year, my Dan strength was greatly consumed. Those three golden immortals... I''m not an opponent." Su Ping felt a burst of regret. Originally, I wanted to deceive the girl and help him rob the fairy King''s inheritance. Even so, I''m not very friendly to the three strong gods, but... Who can resist the inheritance of a strong God? Let alone the inheritance of the strong in the divine realm, even hundreds of millions of assets are enough for brothers to turn against each other. The most vulnerable thing in the world is emotion. But similarly, the most indestructible is emotion. "However, I can''t deal with it, but some guys have this ability. Take these elixirs first and follow me to find them." the green fairy turned a corner. Su Ping was stunned. Her eyes lit up and asked, "are there any other predecessors in the fairy house?" "That''s right." Bi fairy didn''t say it in detail. Su Ping didn''t ask again when he saw this. He asked the little skeleton and the two dogs to stop absorbing first and called the purgatory candle dragon beast and the little skeleton to combine and maintain the strongest fighting posture. Then collect the purple green Gu Python and the abyss green beetle into the summoning space. "Let''s go." The green fairy raised her hand and waved. All the elixirs in front of her disappeared and were received by her in other space. Then the green fairy released a force and shrouded Su Ping. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping came to a void. There was a floating fairy hall not far in front of him. Boom!! In front of the immortal hall, a huge sound suddenly broke out. Dozens of figures appeared outside the floating immortal hall and were fighting. Three of them are semi animal like, emitting extremely terrible power. On their sides, they are accompanied by giant beasts with huge physique and mountain veins. Su Ping saw at a glance that one of the giant beasts was the Dragon elder who appeared outside the immortal mansion before it was opened. Those three terrible figures are obviously the three powerful gods who entered the immortal mansion! At the moment, there are seven or eight figures fighting with them. During the battle, these figures change from time to time, sometimes turning into immortal long guns and sometimes turning into magic rolling blades. "How could..." Seeing this, the green fairy suddenly changed her face, shook with Su Ping, and left further. "They all have golden immortal mounts and spirit beasts..." Bi fairy''s face was a little ugly, which surprised her. Su Ping was stunned and immediately knew that the other party was probably not familiar with today''s war pet system. He thought it was just three golden immortals. In fact, these three powerful gods, together with their war pets, are comparable to more than a dozen golden immortals! Even for the strong gods, their war pets are not all gods, but even so, they are still very terrible. "Over there is..." "They are the top fairy tools collected by Lord Xianwang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was a little speechless. Unexpectedly, the helper that Bi fairy said was these immortal tools. These immortal weapons have also been psychic, can turn into human combat, and are inseparable from those Fengshen war pets. Most of them are Fengshen level combat forces. "It''s a pity that the immortal weapon of the fairy king is broken, otherwise it''s enough to suppress them!" the green fairy''s eyes are complex and uncomfortable. Seeing this, Su Ping immediately knew that it was unrealistic to snatch inheritance with these powerful gods. He sighed in his heart, but he was not too lost. Although he was very sorry, he had gained a lot this trip. "Elder Bi Xianzi, since this is the case, we''d better leave here." Su Ping turned to preach. Su Ping felt that if she could turn away the girl, she would not be inferior to the inheritance. After all, this is a magic pill that can improve the probability of being crowned king! Those powerful gods probably didn''t expect that there was such an incredible elixir in the fairy house, so they went straight to the inheritance and treasure house. If only one fiend came here, they might search the past one by one from beginning to end, but the three fiends restrict each other and focus on the inheritance. No one wants to miss the deepest and greatest treasure! This led to the omission of the top elixir around us. Chapter 829 "Look again." The green fairy frowned and worried. Su Ping could see that what she was worried about was not the defeat of these immortals in front of her, but the body of the late fairy king, who would really be destroyed by these gods. "Dig a hole for yourself." Su Ping smiled bitterly. He knew he wouldn''t mention it. Instead of watching the war here, he wanted the Bi fairy to take him elsewhere to search. There are treasures everywhere in the fairy mansion. Su Ping can''t seize the inheritance. She has no regret. She grabs things from under the eyes of the three gods and benefits everything to herself. This is the shit luck of the protagonists in the novel. It''s impossible in reality. At present, the green fairy wants to see, and Su Ping can''t abandon her. She sighs in her heart and can only accompany her to continue to wait and see. Soon, the battle ahead changed, and the formation of the seven or eight immortals that were difficult to maintain appeared flaws. They were jointly killed by three immortals and their war pets. Soon, there was a fairy sword full of immortality, which was dimmed by one of the immortals and flew tens of thousands of meters away. The three immortals pursued while they were victorious, and the other immortals retreated one after another. They were all beaten and seriously damaged. "Elder Bi Xianzi, we''d better withdraw first, or let them notice us. I''m afraid you can''t escape." Su Ping quickly advised. The green fairy also knew that the general situation was gone, and her eyes were full of sadness. She sighed: "I have the Hidden Art of seven immortals taught by the fairy king. Ordinary golden immortals can''t detect me... Just, I''ll go and have a look at the situation of Tiankeng." "OK." Seeing that she was finally persuaded, Su Ping was relieved. The green fairy released a fog like energy, shrouded Su Ping, turned and sped away. When they turned around, in the distance behind them, those immortal tools were gradually knocked down and subdued by the three gods, and their income into their small world. Whoosh! As soon as the scene in front of Su Ping changed, he saw that the original immortal palace was gone. What appeared in front of him was an ancient empty battlefield. Lying corpses everywhere, lying in the void, like solidification in years. Many of these corpses are ancient immortals. They are war immortals under the command of the late fairy king. Among them, there are many giant beasts, some are spirit beasts subduing slavery, and some are invasive monsters. Inside, Su Ping also saw the bodies of the abyss Zerg. The Zerg is extremely huge. It is two stories high and is covered with red and golden ferocious gold armor. At the moment, its shell is broken and its wings are broken. In addition, there are many scattered and broken immortals suspended everywhere. Some blades are broken, and the handle of some hammers is broken. It is not difficult to imagine how fierce the battle once broke out here. At the end of the battlefield, there was a figure. Seeing this figure, Su Ping had a feeling of ten thousand years. It was an extremely great giant with a magnificent physique. His posture was like a straight mountain. He stepped on the earth and the sky above his head, holding up the sky with the supreme power in his back! His head was bowed, his hair was scattered, and his ancient fairy armor was broken, with countless scars on it. Although the giant did not have any life energy, Su Ping felt that he was standing there alive, like standing still in the long river of time, immortal! Thump! Su Ping felt his heart beating involuntarily. It was like seeing the elders of the Jinwu family, even stronger than that feeling, because the elders of the Jinwu family restrained their authority in the face of him. Although the giant had passed away, the great body still had a terrible immortal power! "Lord Xianwang..." When the green fairy saw the figure, her delicate body shook and tears welled up in her eyes. The countless scars on her body made her sad and painful. In that war, she was charged. Later, she was injured and called back by the Immortal King, ordering her to stay in the immortal pill hall and wait for the results. This is thousands of years! And the result... Is that he is gone. "You told me to wait, I waited..." the green fairy bit her lips, tears had stained her cheeks, and endless sadness was in her eyes. "You promised me that you would take me to Xianxia world and take me to eat candied gourd in Leiyun world..." the green fairy covered her chest and felt heartache so hard to breathe. There is a kind of heartache, which can feel the painful convulsion of the heart! It seems that the nerves of the whole body are affected. The pain is so painful that the hands, feet and limbs can''t help curling up! The green fairy bent down and cried silently. Su Ping looked at the Dan fairy who had previously been immortal and extraordinary. He was in a trance. He couldn''t imagine how profound the fetters of thousands of years were. What a pain this parting is! But he knows that it must be engraved into the bone marrow, even into the depths of the soul! Su Ping was silent and had no comfort. He knew that the comfort of any language was pale at this time. This towering giant is the late fairy king, the master of this fairy house and the supreme power of the Divine Land! Even thousands of years after his death, he can''t hide his powerful posture! Soon, Su Ping noticed that there seemed to be a huge hole in the void behind the twilight fairy king. Su Ping''s heart moved and asked, "is that Tiankeng?" The green fairy was immersed in grief and didn''t hear Su Ping''s words. Su Ping didn''t bother her anymore. He looked around and immediately aimed at the bodies of the abyss beetles. He summoned the abyss green beetle and said, "I remember you have the preferences of the same family. Go eat." As soon as the abyss green beetle came out, he was surprised by the great Twilight fairy king and his body. When he realized that the latter was dead, he was relieved. When he heard Su Ping''s words, his eyes rolled and took aim at the corpses of his own family. His eyes suddenly widened and showed an unimaginable color. Soon, the shock turned into ecstasy. It flashed and rushed to the nearest body of a golden beetle as fast as possible. It began to bite from the broken internal organs of its body, but the internal organs of the insect corpse were also extremely tough. The abyss green beetle ate a little hard, just like chewing an indestructible piece of beef. But it is very clever and swallowed it without much chewing. Anyway, its stomach acid is far more terrible than its sharp teeth. "Huh?" At this time, Su Ping suddenly felt a strong force pushing him. He was shocked and his cold hair stood up. He quickly turned his head and looked at it, but he couldn''t see anything. "Senior, those three invaders are expected to come!" Although he couldn''t see the figure, Su Ping could basically guess who could run amok in this immortal mansion except the three strong gods? The other side is like a star, which creates a huge driving force between actions, and he is just a grain of dust. If it weren''t for the secret skill of the green fairy, Su Ping estimated that she would have been exposed to the perception of the three powerful gods. Hearing Su Ping''s anxious voice, Bi fairy was startled from her sadness. As soon as her face changed, she made a judgment in a millionth of a second and sensed the situation around her. Whoosh! The abyss green beetle, which was eating the body of the golden bug, disappeared together with the body of the bug and was incorporated into the small world by her. It was several times faster than Su Ping summoned it back! At the same time, she led Su Ping''s figure to disappear in place, and then appeared in the broken body of a dragon corpse. In less than three seconds after their figure disappeared, several figures roared. It was the three powerful gods. They are still accompanied by Zhan Chong, but those auxiliary Zhan Chong have been put away. Only Zhan Chong who is also in the realm of God is accompanied by them to prevent sneak attacks. "Huh?" The first man stopped at the edge of the battlefield and looked over the empty battlefield with corpses everywhere in front of him. He just frowned a little. When he saw the great figure at the end of the battlefield, his body was like an ancient god, his face couldn''t help changing color. His eyes became dignified and hidden a touch of surprise. The same is true of the other two strong gods nearby. The three quickly looked at each other and saw their preparedness for each other. Just at a glance, they judged that the ancient figure was mostly the real supreme beyond the realm of God! "This ancient corpse should be the master of the immortal mansion." "I didn''t expect that so long after death, there is still such deterrence and spirit. It''s really immortal!" "This is the realm of the Supreme God... A realm beyond our reach." The three gods looked at the body of the late fairy king, some exclaimed and some sighed. Better than this, he died after all. "You two, this is a corpse of the supreme divine realm, and it is so well preserved that there should be a great secret hidden in the body. Maybe we can see the secret of the cultivation of the divine realm through its internal structure. We might as well divide it into three parts, so as not to hurt our harmony by competing with each other!" One of them had snow-white hair and looked very elegant, said with a smile. Another young man with red hair slightly raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "it''s a pity if it''s so well preserved. If it''s destroyed by us, why don''t we go in and spy together and distribute it after reading it." "So good." A woman with dark blue hair nearby also agreed. Her skin is like snow, the moon is closed and shy, and there is frost pride overlooking all things in the world between her eyebrows, but her eyes are very deep, like going through endless years. The opinions reached an agreement in an instant. The three people rushed to the body of the fairy king at dusk without delay. Their conversation didn''t avoid anything. Perhaps their attention was on the body of the twilight fairy king, and they didn''t look at anything else around them, but their words fell into Su Ping''s ears. The three people spoke federal common language. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping had some unspeakable feelings in his heart. Before his death, the twilight fairy king must be the most powerful figure in the world. How insulting is it that his body should be divided after his death? However, Su Ping could not comment. After all, the three gods came here to find treasure. "What did they say?" the green fairy turned to Su Ping. She noticed the change in Su Ping''s face and guessed that he could understand the three people''s language. "Hmm..." Su Ping didn''t know how to answer. Based on the green fairy''s feelings for the twilight fairy king, if she knew the three gods, she would jump on the spot. When her head rushes out, not only can she not run away, but she also has to be buried with her. After all, the powerful God allowed them to come in because they expected that they could only pick up the junk outside. As a result, it was found that he would be searched inside and outside and killed again! "This..." Just as Su Ping was trying to write his words, a sudden shock burst out. Su Ping and Bi Xianzi looked at each other at the same time, and saw a divine light burst out in the chest of the twilight fairy king, reflected outside. The damaged armor covered with countless scars reached the limit and cracked at this moment. With a bang, a dragon beast roared out of the fairy King''s broken chest, and then killed it again. Su Ping was stunned. The three people reached a consensus so quickly that he thought they would be distributed peacefully in the end. Unexpectedly, a big war broke out as soon as they entered the Immortal King''s body. Sure enough, in front of the supreme treasure, no matter how high his cultivation is, he can''t restrain himself. Sometimes mind has nothing to do with cultivation, just as quality has nothing to do with wealth. Chapter 830 Nearby, the green fairy was stunned. At the next moment, her eyes burst into tears, some red, and a terrible immortal force burst out all over her, making Su Ping feel crushed. "Master! Master!" Su Ping''s internal strength broke out, resisted the terrible momentum, and hurriedly said: "don''t be impulsive. Once you appear, they will focus on attacking you. Elder, you are the supreme elixir. If they defeat you, they will swallow you and improve their cultivation, but they can''t succeed!" "If the twilight fairy king is still there, I don''t want you to sacrifice in vain!" The green fairy has green hair flying like a demon. She is crazy. Her eyes are full of fairy green tears. These tears are the elixir in her body and have a strong elixir power. "Senior, if they eat you, they will only destroy the body of the twilight fairy king even more. You must hold back!" Su Ping grabbed her slender hand with all her strength and persuaded loudly. The Bi fairy''s body was shocked, and her violent immortal Qi gradually stopped. Her eyes were full of destructive crazy anger. She gradually woke up, and her silver teeth clenched and endured desperately. Seeing that she finally regained her senses, Su Ping was a little relieved and said, "senior, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. When we have the ability in the future, we''ll settle accounts with them. Don''t be impulsive. You''re the biggest treasure left by the Twilight fairy king!" When Bi fairy heard the word "the greatest treasure", her eyes changed and turned to Su Ping. This is a pair of eyes full of sadness and pain, enough to pierce the most stony heart. Even Su Ping couldn''t help feeling tender at the moment. "But I... can''t help anything." the green fairy bit her teeth and tears kept pouring out, but her breath became more and more restrained and finally completely hidden. She looked up and saw that the three gods had been fighting hard in the chest of the twilight fairy king and fell into a scuffle. However, two of them were secretly attacking the red haired youth with a pinch. In their battle, the body of the twilight fairy king was damaged more and more seriously, and his chest was completely cracked. Even the strong in the realm of God, after all, thousands of years after death, when the War reached the last minute, the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. At the moment, under the attack of the three gods, the flesh that had lost its strength could not resist. Su Ping was also looking at the scene, with mixed feelings. He thought of the words of the dead in the peach forest. The twilight fairy King opened up the future for the Terran. Now his body stands here after his death and was destroyed by the Terran descendants. What an irony! In the war of that year, the fairy king was scarred everywhere and had never been disabled. Now, his body has been broken! "Elder, we''d better not watch it and leave here." Su Ping looked at the increasingly fierce battle. His naked eyes could not see the actions of the three powerful gods. Their divine skills had a kind of radiant power, which made Su Ping''s eyes tingle. He wanted to take Bi fairy away so that her anger would not erupt again. The green fairy''s hands clenched into fists, and the grief in her eyes had already become a towering hatred, which was like engraved in the deepest part of her pupils and in her soul. Boom! At this time, one of the Fengshen realm suddenly turned out a weapon, which was an immortal long gun that had just been subdued not long ago! He held the long gun in his hand and burst out a towering immortal awn, which pierced the wings of a phoenix in the realm of God, and the remaining power of the gun awn scratched hundreds of meters on the chest of the twilight fairy king. This weapon was originally collected by the twilight fairy king, but now it was used to destroy his body. The green fairy stared at this scene and her body was shaking. Suddenly, a crazy smile appeared on her face and said to herself almost like a devil: "they will die, they will die. The fairy King blocked the Tiankeng for the Terran with his body. They destroyed his immortal body, just opening the Tiankeng..." The more she said, the more ferocious the smile on her face became. At the moment, she had no fairy style, but looked like a witch. Anger drives people crazy. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will shit, and shit stinks. Su Ping was stunned when she heard Bi Xianzi''s words. Her pupils contracted slightly. She couldn''t help saying, "what will happen if the Tiankeng is opened?" This is the place where the ancient fairy King blocked up with his own body. Su Ping didn''t dare to imagine. He looked at the dark area behind the immortal body. Sure enough, it was like a huge black hole radiating from the body of the late fairy king. Just to the edge of his body, there are only some shadows, which are not obvious. "Will die... Will die!" The green fairy smiled ferociously, but tears kept pouring out of her eyes. She knew how tragic the first World War was, how many strong people had been gathered and how much determination had been made. Now, all these efforts were in vain. Although she hated the three humans, she was even more distressed that the great efforts of the fairy king had been wasted. Su Ping''s hair bristled and his scalp was numb. What could be a thing that the divine realm could resist? If you come out... Who can stop you unless you come back to the divine realm? But the strong in the divine realm, in the whole Federation, is the top existence, scale hair Phoenix horn! "These three gods... Have made a big hole!" Su Ping was also a little angry. As a strong man in the realm of gods, he broke into a great disaster! "Senior, let''s hurry!" Su Ping said quickly. If it is really dangerous, it is safest to escape back to the store. The green fairy turned her head and looked at him. Her eyes flickered slightly. It seemed that she was examining Su Ping, as if she were examining human beings. Su Ping''s heart jumped when he saw her eyes. He had a bad feeling, but he didn''t avoid it and still looked at her sincerely. The green fairy stared for a long time before she took back her eyes and said, "whether you are the descendant of the fairy king or not, with your secret, the future is not small. I can take you away, and I will help you become the king. But before that, you must sign a contract with me. When you become the king, go to find the already disappeared chaotic dead spirit world and the soul of the fairy king!" Su Ping was stunned and hurriedly said, "I promise!" At the same time, he wondered, "has the chaotic dead spirit world disappeared?" He can enter the system clearly... Does the system have channels? "The chaotic dead spirit world disappeared as early as a great war in ancient times." Bi fairy said, with some gloom in her eyes. "Otherwise, I would have left here long ago to go to the chaotic dead spirit world to find the soul of the fairy king and help him reshape his body and re ascend the throne!" "I promise you, I will help you find the soul of Xianzu," Su Ping said seriously. He didn''t say directly that he had a way to go to the chaotic dead world. After all, even the green fairy said that the place had long disappeared and could not find a way to go. If he said he had a way to go, the other party would only treat him as nonsense and have no credibility. "It''s no use saying. I''ll sign a contract with you, but it''s not suitable here. Let''s go first." the green fairy said coldly. Su Ping smiled bitterly. Seeing the performance of the three immortals, the Bi fairy obviously changed her mentality and became less friendly or even hostile to the Terran. Boom! Just then, a loud noise suddenly appeared. Su Ping was so frightened that his soul trembled. He turned his head and his eyes shrank sharply. The chest of the fairy king at dusk was completely cracked, and the three gods had fought out of the fairy King''s body and fought in the void. Presumably, they don''t want to destroy the body in the divine realm too much. "Huh?" Su Ping suddenly changed his face. He saw a black vortex exposed in the depths of the fairy King''s broken chest. On the other side of the vortex, there was a vague scene, distant and misty, but he could see that it was an extremely turbid, barren and desolate world, full of death and strangeness. Is that Tiankeng? Chapter 831 When Su Ping was surprised, the three powerful gods in the scuffle seemed to notice something. They suddenly stopped and looked at the vortex deep in the broken chest. The green fairy beside Su Ping showed a sad and sarcastic smile in her eyes. "They''re not dead. They''re coming out." "Oh, let''s go." The green fairy said indifferently. As soon as Su Ping saw the light and shadow, he came to a palace, which was the fairy Ware Library where the war had broken out before. As soon as she came here, Su Ping suddenly heard a startling noise in the distance, which shook the whole fairy house! Whoosh! The green fairy didn''t stop. Her face was dignified for a few minutes and moved again with Su Ping. This time, Su Ping came to the steps where he had crossed before. He suddenly saw that at the end of one side of the steps, there was a broken immortal monument with several ancient immortal characters on it, which Su Ping didn''t know. "The immortal steps are still there..." the green fairy took a look and wanted to take Su Ping to move again. At this time, Su Ping suddenly saw a large number of figures in the square behind the steps, which were impressively the alliance leader girls who had been at another place on the steps. At this moment, they did not know what path to take, but they all passed through the abyss and gully and came to the Xianfu square at the end of the steps. "Wait." Su Ping shouted hurriedly. The green fairy looked at him with a frown. Su Ping hurriedly said, "there is an old acquaintance of mine. Could you let me inform her?" The three immortals pierced the chest of the twilight fairy king and let the blocked Tiankeng appear in the world. With the words of Bi fairy, Su Ping didn''t have to think about it. There must be something extremely terrible released. There was no doubt that staying here was a dead end, but the regular road tree was still in the hands of the second middle school girl. "Huh?" The green fairy frowned slightly and said quickly, "I''ll give you a breath!" "OK." Su Ping stirred up strength, passed the star idea out, and directly sent it to the second grade girl''s mind in the square. "Leave here quickly. It''s in great danger!" The alliance leader girl who was looking around the square suddenly heard the voice in her mind and was stunned. She turned around and looked around, but she didn''t see Su Ping, but she had heard Su Ping speak before and knew it was him. "Great danger?" Thinking of the vibration just now, the young girl of the alliance leader''s face changed slightly. Could it be that the sound was not caused by the three powerful gods in the depths of the immortal house? She looked at the fairy halls in front of her and hesitated. Su Ping was worried when she saw that the two girls didn''t respond. As expected, greed would kill people. But he had no time to say more. With a whoosh, the green fairy took Su Ping and left here directly. "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have deposited the rule tree with her." Su Ping smiled bitterly, but she couldn''t expect what would happen before. When she reappeared, Su Ping found that she had come to the cosmic starry sky outside Xianfu. "Is this the world today..." the green fairy looked at the stars in the deep universe, and her eyes flashed slightly. Without hesitation, she quickly moved away. There are also a large number of space aircraft carriers and space warships flying outside the fairy house. They are all star adventurers exploring the secret land. They want to pick up some treasures here. Whoosh! Su Ping saw that he had come to an extremely open starry sky. Through a dazzling and blazing star in the distance, he could judge that it was thousands of miles away from the immortal mansion. Thinking of the grand gathering of countless people in front of the immortal mansion, Su Ping sighed in her heart. She didn''t know what was in the pit that day. If it came out, it would make the twilight fairy King give up his life to resist, and make the green fairy so secretive. She was afraid that the three strong gods would be difficult to resist and break out sooner or later. "It''s too dangerous. It''s really seeking wealth and danger. If it''s not good, it''s death, or cultivating security in the world." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. "It will fall here soon. I''ll take you away." Bi Xianzi turned her head and took a look. Su Ping knew that the direction she looked was the location of the fairy house. He said, "I have a shelter. Just take me there." "Shelter? It''s useless. No matter what kind of shelter it is, it can''t resist. It can only be far away from here. Since you say that the Terran is the strongest race in the world, there are strong people comparable to the fairy king?" "Yes, I just don''t know if they can get here in time." "Don''t give the hope of life to others. We''d better stay away from here." Bi Xianzi taught. At the moment, she seems to have trained Su Ping as the successor of the fairy king. Su Ping carefully said, "senior, just take me back to my shelter. It should be the safest place in the universe." "The safest place? Is there a fairy king?" Green fairy has no good airway. Su Ping said, "no, but there is a guy more difficult than the fairy king. Even the fairy King... Should not be able to break it." "Huh?" The green fairy was a little surprised and looked at Su Ping. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, she couldn''t help asking, "are you sure?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded affirmatively. Fairy Bi also wants to say that you don''t know how the fairy King exists. However, seeing Su Ping''s confidence, she still refrained from saying this. Go and have a look first. Anyway, it''s a distance from the fairy house. Even if the things there really come out, they won''t kill them for a while. "OK, I''ll go with you first." Bi fairy said, "show me the way." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and immediately took out the Lord''s star order, which has the effect of cosmic positioning and can show his position at the moment. In this space, there are satellites everywhere and the signal is very strong. "In that direction," Su Ping pointed. Whoosh! Without saying a word, the green fairy took Su Ping to move. Every time he moved, he crossed the interval of several planets, which surprised Su Ping. Soon, supin found Leia, in the northwest of the zerrupron system. "Right there." "Right here?" The green fairy raised her eyebrows and looked down at the planet in front of her. She quickly said, "the spirit on this planet is thin, and the highest cultivation is just going to fairyland. Are you sure that the refuge above can resist the attack of the fairy king?" At the moment, her face was not very good-looking. She felt that Su Ping was contemptuous of the fairy king. What kind of identity is the fairy king? It''s powerful and despised the fairy king. It''s enough to be implicated by the nine families in that era. You can''t turn over forever! "Well." Su Ping didn''t know how to answer. She sighed in her heart. She knew the situation on the planet just at a glance. Is this the terror of the powerful in the realm of God? "It''s right here. I''ll know if you follow me," Su Ping said with a smile. The green fairy frowned slightly, but did not say anything. With a move of thought, they jumped directly from the space station outside Leia to the planet. The detection boundary of the atmosphere and the blessing outside the atmosphere failed to capture their figure. "Where?" Standing in a high sky, with the ocean at his feet and land around him, the green fairy asked Su Ping. Su Ping looked at the location and immediately said, "it''s on the continent ahead. I''ll lead the way." The star force broke out in his body. This time, he didn''t let the green fairy continue to move. He galloped forward at the fastest speed, tearing the deep void and galloping through the fourth space. In just a few tens of seconds, when Su Ping rushed out of the fourth space, he had reached the sky over Kampuchea. It was less than a minute for him to cross a continent. In the fourth space, the space rules are chaotic. Su Ping finds that he can resist it with his flesh and be unharmed! Previously, he had not felt the extent to which his strength had been enhanced, but now he had a deep experience. It was estimated that even the top of the starry sky could not do so. The green fairy walked around Su Ping quietly and looked at the scene below. Her mind was already outside the planet and had covered the whole planet. Including tens of thousands of miles deep under the sea, including some volcanoes and thunder island with monsters and beasts, she also detected them carefully, but she did not find any shelter as Su Ping said. Whoosh! Su Ping soon found wolffield city and sped away. In a moment, Su Ping returned to the sky over the city. He directly tore the void and blinked out of the store. The two figures appeared out of thin air outside the store, which surprised the long lines of customers around. When they saw that it was Su Ping, they were pleasantly surprised. Soon, someone noticed that the green fairy in a green dress was floating beside her. When they saw her beautiful face, she was stunned and suffocated. As soon as there was a little commotion, the street was silent for an instant. "Huh?" Tang Ruyan at the door of the store immediately noticed that the people around Su Ping were also shocked by the amazing face of Bi fairy, but soon her eyes tasted a little. When she went out, she turned back to a sister, and her appearance was not lost to Joanna. She was a beauty of another style. "How''s business?" Su Ping returned to the store and finally put down his heart. He greeted Tang Ruyan with a smile. Tang Ruyan regained his mind, his face was stiff, and he snorted coldly, "you still need to talk about business. You can''t entertain me. Anna and I work hard here to help you make money, but you actually..." "What is it?" "Hum!" The green fairy glanced at Tang Ruyan and saw through his whole body, inside and outside, including the cells and meridians in his body. "Is this what you call the shelter?" Bi fairy''s eyes fell on the shop. Unexpectedly, Su Ping''s shelter turned out to be a shop. The purpose for her to condense a little is that the two sculptures outside the store are quite valuable. They are actually sealed with the real demon spirit, which makes the sculptures look very powerful. The fat mouse under the sculpture is also strange. Its cultivation is very low. The energy in its body is expanding, far beyond the energy it should have. "Yes, this is my refuge. I''ll take you in and introduce you to a friend. You should have some common topics." Su Ping smiled. When you return to your home, you will always feel happy. When he got home safely and looked back on this trip, Su Ping felt that he had gained a lot. If the second middle school girl could come back alive, his mood would be better. The green fairy didn''t say anything and followed Su Ping into the hall. "My God, who is this fairy!" "It''s so beautiful. I thought Miss Anna was already at the level of heaven and man. Unexpectedly, there can be comparable existence in the world!" "I don''t know if this beauty likes kowtowing. I want to kneel!" "Boss Su is too powerful. I heard that he went out to do business, but he actually brought back such a beauty. Is boss Su a beauty harvester? How can he find such an extreme beauty?" "I think the first female military God in our union is similar to them?" "I don''t know if boss Su''s store accepts pet animals. I want to watch the door for boss Su!" The people lined up outside the store recovered and were boiling. All males, from teenagers to white haired elders, felt blood boiling all over at the moment. Inside the store. Su Ping saw Joanna, who was entertaining customers behind the counter, and immediately said, "Anna, introduce you to a friend." Joanna looked up and a startled look flashed in her eyes. Is it an illusion? This feeling, some familiar! "Huh?" Bi fairy also saw Joanna. In addition, she was surprised to find that her mind could not penetrate into other rooms in the store. Don''t mention this shop. As long as she wants, she can directly peep into the core of the planet! Previously, when she scanned the planet, she didn''t pay close attention to these residential areas. After all, these ordinary urban areas can know what the situation is with a little perception. Su Ping''s shelter that can resist the fairy king can''t be in this downtown area, at least it has to be an extremely special cave. Unexpectedly, it was really in the downtown area, and it was still a shop! "Pure blood Protoss?" Bi fairy narrowed her eyes slightly and was surprised. Such pure blood Protoss was rare, and she felt that this woman had an extremely strong physique and might be the royal family in the protoss! "This is Joanna, my employee, and this is master Bi Xianzi. Anna, master Bi Xianzi has the same cultivation as yours," Su Ping said with a smile. There was a flash of shock in Joanna''s eyes. Is it similar to her original cultivation? Order God level?! Su Ping went out and brought back a god of order. It''s so scary! Is this the man behind Su Ping? "Almost like her own?" Bi fairy was also shocked by Su Ping''s words. Was this Protoss girl just separated? She can''t perceive this, but she can feel that the energy in the girl''s body is really inconsistent with her cultivation. If she has to say, it''s the peerless wizard level! If it''s Jinxian separation, it''s understandable. After all, it''s normal to have such terrible qualifications. "You said she was your employee?" Bi Xianzi turned her head and looked at Su Ping suspiciously. A Jinxian even asked her to work for Su Ping? Even separation is dignified! "HMM." Su Ping nodded with a smile and said, "if you want to work in our store, I can also sign an employee contract with you. By the way, if you are my employee, I can take you to the chaotic dead spirit world you said earlier." Chapter 832 "Can you go to the chaos dead spirit world?" The green fairy was stunned. She opened her eyes slightly and said, "do you know the way to go to the chaotic dead spirit world? How is it possible? It has already disappeared and the road to go there has been cut off. With your cultivation, how can you go there..." Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped, her body trembled slightly, and a glimmer of hope slowly appeared in her eyes. If she didn''t see Joanna next to her and the shop where she couldn''t explore and perceive, she might laugh at Su Ping''s words, but now she feels that she can''t see through Su Ping. Maybe the boy really has a way? Or during their silence, something happened in the world that they didn''t know. The chaotic dead spirit world, which has long been cut off, may return to the world again! She became a little nervous at the thought. When Joanna heard this, she couldn''t help looking at BI fairy again. Isn''t this the man behind Su Ping? Did you really come here on the way? Chaotic dead spirit world... Isn''t this the same world as the ancient god world? How can it be cut off? What kind of existence can cut off the way to the chaotic dead spirit world? This is the final destination of all heavenly beings and all kinds of things! But looking at BI fairy''s words, it doesn''t seem like lying. Joanna had some doubts. At least she had never heard of it for so many years in the battle of the demigod meteorite. Was it the war that broke out in the ancient divine world? For a moment, she thought of all kinds, silent. Next to Tang Ruyan, she was confused. She vaguely knew that what the other party was talking about seemed to be an extremely terrible thing, but she couldn''t understand it at all. Sure enough, he was too weak to keep up with his steps. Tang Ruyan glanced at Su Ping with a dim look in his eyes. "I have my own way. You can rest assured about this. I don''t have to lie to you." Su Ping smiled, but his tone was very sincere. The green fairy looked at his bright smile and was in a trance. If there was a way, wouldn''t it mean that she was only one step away from being able to revive the twilight fairy king?! "Can we go now?" asked Bi Xian hurriedly. Su Ping shook her head and said, "not now. You must first become an employee of our store, then perform well in our store and get the selection of excellent employees before you have the right to go in." "What kind of staff? What kind of selection? I can give you all the elixirs in the immortal mansion. You can take me right away!" the green fairy hurriedly said. In the face of such major events, she doesn''t want to hear about employees or anything. Aren''t you kidding? What does going there have to do with being an employee, let alone being an excellent employee. Joanna next to me is weird. Do you want to do this again? Well, he knows this routine very well. In other words, is this guy serious or fooling? Is it difficult to deceive yourself about going to the ancient divine world? Her eyes became a little suspicious, but thinking of Su Ping''s various performances in the demigod meteorite, especially his infinite ability to bring back the dead, he felt that even the Supreme God might not be able to do it. The existence behind this guy is definitely beyond imagination. There should be no need to deceive himself like this? "It has nothing to do with Xiandan. This is a process that must be followed. I can take you only if you become my employee and perform well. Don''t ask me why. I can''t tell you the specific reason. In short, this is the rule!" Su Ping showed a little tough tone and said, "predecessors have been waiting for countless years. It''s not bad for this time. If you perform well, it''s estimated that you can become an excellent employee in a few months." The green fairy looked worried. Before there was no direction, waiting was waiting. Now seeing hope is difficult for her every second. "Can''t I give you all the elixirs?" "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The green fairy was speechless. Even the golden fairy would be crazy about the temptation of those elixirs. Su Ping actually regarded them as nothing. Are these elixirs not worth being an employee? "Well, I promise you." The green fairy bit her teeth and compromised. She vaguely guessed that there might be some reason or conspiracy. For example, when this so-called employee, there is a pit in it. Otherwise, Su Ping would not be so persistent. "OK." Su Ping was relieved to see the persuasion and saved her breath. Although if she let the Dan fairy be an employee, she couldn''t leave the store and lost an Fengshen level help around him. However, under the special circumstances of fairy Dan, if she is really taken out and arrogant outside, once it is detected and the news spreads, it is estimated that the powerful fiends of the whole Federation will flock to her. At that time, even if there is a shop, it can protect him from worry, but he can''t keep shrinking in the shop until he reaches the state of Fengshen and then go out. That''s too long. Su Ping could bear it if he only practiced in the starry sky. After all, for him, the starry sky is just a blink of an eye. If he wants, he can break through in situ now. "System, draw up an employee contract for me." "OK." the system agreed quickly and sounded relaxed. Su Ping felt more and more that the system was not a machine, but a living creature, and a very chicken thief "Hum!" A cold hum sounded. Needless to say, it was sent by the system. This guy''s peeping quirks, as always. Soon, an employee contract appeared in Su Ping''s storage space. Su Ping raised her hand and took it out. She looked at it for two eyes. It was the same as the deed of sale signed by Joanna... Bah, the employee contract is the same. "OK, you sign it, and leave your soul breath on it with your mind." Su Ping said. The green fairy''s eyes suddenly coagulated. She felt that the paper contract contained an extremely obscure and untouchable power, which was higher than her cognition. The surprise in her eyes became more and more prosperous. In those years, she followed the twilight fairy king, and she was traveling all over the world. She was well-informed, but she had never seen such a strange thing. "Are you sure you will take me to the chaotic dead spirit world?" "Of course, the one next to me as an employee asked me to take her to Taigu divine world. She is already an excellent employee. I''m too busy these days, so I''ll take her there when I have time." Su Ping said nuzui. The green fairy was slightly stunned, glanced at Joanna next to her, and then said to Su Ping, "can you still go to the ancient divine world? Isn''t the passage there cut off?" "Well, really, I don''t know. I can go anyway." Su Ping shrugged. Joanna stared at Su Ping and said nothing. The green fairy looked at Su Ping, remained silent for a moment, released her mind and signed the contract. At the moment when she saw that the body of the late fairy king was broken, her heart also died. If it were not for Su Ping''s persuasion, it said that those people would catch her and eat her. She didn''t care about her life and death and would rush out directly. She held back, but didn''t want to take advantage of the guys who destroyed the body of the twilight fairy king and let them get benefits. "All right," said the green fairy. Even if there is any trap in the contract, she doesn''t care. She originally planned to assist Su Ping to become king and ask him to help find the chaotic dead spirit world. "Huh?" The golden light on the contract flashed and dissipated slowly. At the next moment, the green fairy felt something more in her mind. She soon knew the sea and the air, and heard an extremely great and ancient voice. It''s more like a voice than a voice, like... Will! This will contains an invincible majesty and can''t look up directly. Even the Bi fairy who has seen countless great people with the twilight fairy king can''t help jumping up in front of this ancient will. She had a feeling of panic. It seemed that this will could destroy her soul if it was rolled a little! What does this exist?! Soon, the will came out and told her a code. This is a code of... Employees. In addition, there are various tasks that employees should complete. The green fairy accepted this will and was extremely shocked in her heart. It took a long time for her to return to her mind. She returned to the store and looked at the young man in front of her again. Is this the existence behind him? The doubts in Bi fairy''s heart have now dissipated. Just the old will made her feel that this is a more terrible existence than the fairy king. It''s unimaginable! Is it some ancient Immortal Emperor? That''s the existence of ruling the thousand fairyland on an equal footing with "heaven"! At this time, Su Ping also saw the new employees in the store panel. All the details of Bi fairy are in the employee panel. Including her skills, accomplishments, and the wonderful use of her body Well, it''s a system test. It''s none of his business. "It''s actually a divine pill containing the Qi of chaos!" Su Ping was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Bi fairy was refined by the chaotic energy in the ancient world. No wonder it can help people become kings and break through the realm of God to the realm of supreme god! "From today on, you will be an employee of our store. I''m the boss here. I''ll bother my predecessors to help me in the future." Su Ping said politely. Previously, the Bi fairy saved him several times. Although she is now an employee, Su Ping still respects her. The green fairy also came back, her eyes were complex and said, "I know. If I become an excellent employee... You will really take me, won''t you?" "Of course, it''s very clear in the employee treaty that you can go anywhere, including the ancient divine world." Su Ping said seriously. The green fairy nodded, and a smile appeared on her face, which made the whole store feel bright, such as warm flowers in spring and melting ice and snow, "I will do it well." "Yes." At this time, Su Ping thought of the disaster in Xianfu, and a flash of worry flashed in his eyes. Although he had no worries about his shop, countless people on Leia had nowhere to escape. Moreover, in addition to Leia, the entire zerrupron system has an innumerable population. "That Mia''s family seems to be the ruler of the zerrupron system, so we should inform them." Su Ping thought of MIA who came to his store. The latter initially reported his surname. Su Ping later checked it on the Lord''s star order. This Leifa family is very not simple. It has ruled the zerrupron system for tens of thousands of years! The leader of his family lived for more than ten thousand years. Only when the previous Lord of the zerupron system violated the federal law and committed great events, he was removed and replaced with the Leifa family. "Dudu..." "Hmm? Is that boss Su?" The communication was quickly connected. Mia''s surprised voice came from the opposite side. At this time, another female voice came: "xiaomia, who is so happy, boyfriend?" "Ah, no..." Mia''s voice sounded very shy, saying to the girl over there. Su Ping felt that the picture of her blushing and blushing could be seen in her mind. She coughed and said, "it''s me. I have something important to tell you." "What''s the matter, boss Su?" MIA said to Su Ping with some calmness in her voice. Su Ping said in a deep voice, "you know, there was an accident there. I just escaped back. There are amazing things in the fairy house. I don''t know if they will be released, but there is a high probability. You''d better inform your family, hurry to investigate and think about how to deal with them." "Ah?" Mia didn''t expect Su Ping to talk about the void fairy house. She thought Su Ping would talk about the cultivation of pet animals. She was stunned and said, "boss Su, is what you said true? But it''s not said that there are three strong gods in there. Even if there is something, can the three strong gods suppress it?" Su Ping is speechless. It''s the basket broken by those three guys. They can suppress an immortal''s ass! "I don''t think so. I don''t know. You''d better ask your family to investigate quickly." Su Ping said solemnly. He didn''t say the harm of Tiankeng directly. Otherwise, if he was tracked down, he would know that he had entered the depths of Xianfu. Moreover, if you directly say the harm, it is estimated that the other party may not believe it. After all, no matter how he is, he is just a starry realm. The family behind the other party is dominated by the star master giant, and countless star territories under his command. How can they be scared out of their wits because of the alarmist talk of a star territory? They will only send someone to investigate. In that case, Su Ping stopped talking until they found out. Naturally, they would understand. "This..." MIA hesitated. She didn''t have much say in the family. The Leifa family has many members, including millions of elite members, and she is still a concubine. Although she is an elite, she is not qualified to speak in the family. Moreover, once the news is wrong, it will bring great trouble to her and her parents behind her, and be attacked by other side branches. "Xiaomia, what did you say about Fengshen and what happened?" "Sister ofette, it''s like this..." MIA quickly said the situation again. "Really?" "Well, that''s what boss Su said. He''s a master of cultivation. He shouldn''t lie." "Cultivate a master... OK, I''ll contact my father and let him talk." "Thank you, sister ofette." "Thank me for what, if it''s true, it''s dangerous..." The two girls opposite the communication were talking. MIA reacted and apologized to Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t care. Since the other party had reported, he was relieved. After hanging up the communication, Su Ping thought about it, took out the Lord''s star order and entered the battle alliance. But found that the League was empty and there was no one. ... it won''t go out, will it? Su Ping''s mouth is slightly drawn, and the rule road tree is still in the hands of the second girl. Sure enough, women will affect their growth speed Su Ping sighed when he withdrew from the Lord''s star order. Suddenly, he thought of Ryan O''Neill. This guy is estimated to have died in the small world of the middle two girls. In this case, doesn''t Leia become an ownerless thing? In other words, the supernatural fruit... Isn''t it allowed to be picked by him? Without Ryan O''Neill, Su Ping of the Ryan family can knead at will. And with his current strength, even if Ryan O''Neill comes back, he can easily beat and grab it directly. But as a gentle person, it''s better not to rob directly "How about the pet fight competition? Is it the final?" Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan woke up from his thoughts and saw Su Ping''s concerned eyes. There was a touch of warmth in his eyes. He nodded and said, "it''s almost here. You''ll leave for nearly a week. It''s the finals soon." "Almost a week?" Su Ping was stunned. It was only half a day since he went to the immortal''s house. Are the time and flow rates different Su Ping understood that this was a day in the cave. She was tired... Bah, a week in the world! "OK, you go and entertain the customers." Su Ping didn''t say any more and said to Tang Ruyan, "elder Bi Xianzi has just come. What do you don''t understand? Take her with you." "HMM." Tang Ruyan nodded, looking very clever. Su Ping saw that she was so obedient, and suddenly she didn''t adapt. It was a little abnormal for this guy not to talk back to him. Now there are three employees, two formal and one temporary. Su Ping can retire. He sits on the sofa in the store and continues to turn over the Lord''s star order to pay attention to the situation of the war alliance. Just then, a news was suddenly pushed out. "Huh?!" When Su Ping saw the title, he suddenly got excited and suddenly sat up. The ancient home of mankind, the mysterious ancient tree of blue star, whose home does the flower fall? Su Ping quickly clicked in and immediately saw a paragraph of text and some pictures. The blue star mentioned above is his hometown! Chapter 833 Su Ping''s eyes were tight and she toured quickly. Soon, after reading the news, his face was terrible. I don''t know when a mysterious ancient tree grew on the blue star. It was extremely extraordinary and attracted the attention of other star forces nearby. A war broke out on the blue star. This battle has lasted three days! The blue star aborigines called in the news wanted to defend this mysterious ancient tree and robbed it with these forces, but they were suppressed from the beginning! Now it is the forces of other planets that compete with each other. "Damn it!" Su Ping''s anger erupted in his eyes. He remembered the cutting-edge power on the blue star when he left the blue star, that is, Nie Huofeng and Qin Lao. I don''t know how this mysterious ancient tree came from, but anyway, it''s something on the blue star. Other planetary forces dare to fight on the blue star and suppress the blue star people. It''s a door robbery and lawlessness! "My father is Skywalker and has strong combat power. I left him some self-defense items before I left. He won''t show up..." Su Ping''s heart tightened and his face became more and more ugly. "What''s the matter?" At this time, the green fairy noticed Su Ping''s face and asked. Joanna and Tang Ruyan, who were busy, also glanced over. When they saw that Su Ping''s face was really wrong, they were stunned. This guy was always calm and could see everything. They rarely saw Su Ping so angry. Generally, when he is so angry, something big will happen. "What''s the matter?" Tang Ruyan didn''t care about the customers in front of him. He hurried over and said with concern. Su Ping restrained her anger in her eyes and got up and said, "I''m going back to blue star!" "You want to go back to the blue star?" Tang Ruyan was slightly stunned and his face suddenly changed. "Is something wrong with the blue star? I''ll go too. I''ll go with you!" "You stay here. I''ll just go back alone." Tang Ruyan clenched his lips. It was very hard to be a burden. Su Ping turned to the green fairy next to her and said to Joanna, "I''ll give you the shop." "I''ll accompany you." the green fairy frowned slightly and said, "you are my only hope now. I won''t let you disappear under my eyelids. I''ll go wherever you go!" Su Ping shook her head and said, "if it was before, I could take you with me, but now you can only sign an employee contract in my shop and can''t step out of the shop, so I can''t take you." If she had seen the news earlier, Su Ping would have asked her to help take her back. It''s faster for a strong man to lead the way than he takes a spaceship. "Huh?" Hearing Su Ping''s words, the green fairy''s face changed slightly. She suddenly appeared on the side of the road outside the store. In front of her, there was an invisible force that was obstructing her. At the same time, the old will that had disappeared in her mind sent out ideas of great majesty. The idea was telling her that if she tried to step out of the area, she would be wiped out! The green fairy bit her teeth and still didn''t believe in evil. Her palm contained divine light and stretched out her hand forward. Zi! The light dissipated like ice and snow, and her fingertips were shattered like fly ash! No power wave came, but there was a power to erase it, destroying her! The green fairy''s pupil contracted and hurriedly retracted her hand, but she saw that half of her little thumb had been cut off at her fingertip. She spent some elixir to regenerate the wiped fingers. The sudden appearance of the green fairy stunned the people in line around. When they saw the divine light condensed in the palm of her hand, they were shocked and felt an extremely great power completely above them. This feeling is even more terrible than seeing the starry sky! Isn''t this beautiful girl a giant of the astral realm?! Thinking of this, everyone in the queue was jealous. Boss Su went out and hugged Bai qiangmei''s thigh! When you are young, you know the fragrance of soft rice. When you are old, you will suffer! Whoosh! Bi fairy didn''t give everyone a chance to see more. She flashed back to the store. Her face was a little ugly. "It''s useless. This is one of the employee treaties. It was clearly written in the previous employee code contract. You should remember..." Su Ping said. The green fairy was stunned. Unexpectedly, what was written in the contract was true. At that time, she thought it was just a verbal rule. If she really wanted to violate it, could she hinder herself? And now the truth is... Really. "I can''t let you leave my eyelids!" the green fairy bit her teeth, stared at him and said, "although I can''t leave this shop, I can carry it away. I''ll go wherever you go!" "Can you carry this store?" Su Ping was stunned and asked the system in his heart, "is it true?" "What do you think? The store built by this system can''t be carried by others!" the system doesn''t have a good airway. Su Ping automatically made up a pair of white eyes. He didn''t know whether to be lost or happy. If there was a choice, he also hoped that Bi fairy could move the store and directly move back to blue star. Su Ping was also more at ease when the Fengshen realm was nearby. Happily, the ability of the system is still as strong as ever, which makes him quite at ease. "It''s useless. You can''t move this store, otherwise you won''t be confined here." Su Ping shook her head and said. The green fairy closed her eyes and opened them a moment later. Her face was gloomy and said, "this shop seems to be a peerless fairy weapon. I really can''t shake it!" Su Ping nodded and said, "it''s understandable. I''ll leave the store to you. I''ll go first." "Wait." Cried the green fairy at once. Su Ping frowned at her. "I''ve just tried. Although my people can''t step out of the shop, my strength can be transmitted. If I can''t move the shop, I''ll move the planet!" Bi Xianzi said with surprise. Su Ping''s expression stagnated, and Tang Ruyan was stunned and stared. Only Joanna looked calm and not surprised. "You... Want to carry this planet?" Su Ping reacted and looked at her in amazement. Carrying a planet?! Is that what the leaders of the realm of God say? "Yes, where are you going? I''ll push the planet over!" the green fairy said seriously. "Er..." Su Ping didn''t know what to say for a moment. It was incredible for him to promote a planet, but it was probably no different from playing marbles for the leaders of the realm of God. "I''ll find the map." Su Ping didn''t say any more. Now time is tight. He just wants to hurry back to Bluestar. Turning out the Lord''s star order, Su Ping searched for the position of blue star, and soon found the position of blue star on the east side of Sylvie galaxy. After migration, blue stars migrate to a galaxy called MOX in the Sylvia galaxy. The galaxy is about ten times larger than the solar system, and hundreds of stars share a super solar star. "Route selection, space warships, interstellar tracks, walking..." Su Ping chose to walk. Other ways need to detour, jump to different galaxies, and occasionally jump back and forth, and walking is the most direct distance. "It''s in this position, but it''s far away. It has to span many small galaxies." Su Ping projected the map on the leader''s star order and pointed the way to bi fairy. "OK." The green fairy took a look, took a deep breath, and burst out the ethereal snow-white Fairy Spirit on her body. She said, "let''s go now!" Su Ping was stunned. At this time, a sudden cry came from outside the store. Standing in the shop, Su Ping also felt the ground shake suddenly. His eyes widened. Has the green fairy made efforts to promote the planet?! Su Ping was shocked. This is the power of fengshenjing. It''s nothing to blow up a planet. It''s terrible to promote! Su Ping''s current strength is enough to explode. He just needs to dive into the depths of the planet and explode power at the star core, which can detonate the heat energy in the star core and destroy the planet. But Shengsheng push... This is an unimaginable force! You know, this planet is rotating and is affected by the gravity of zerrupron galaxy. If you want to promote it, you have to stop the rotation first, and then pull it out of the gravitational circle of other planets. "What''s the situation? Earthquake?" "It''s impossible. We have seismometers in wafit city. Besides, there are rock beetles under the ground. How can there be an earthquake!" "My God, look, the moon is coming out!" "Really, what''s the situation?" The voices of shock and amazement sounded outside the store. Su Ping''s figure flashed and rushed outside the store. He immediately saw the sunny sky the moment before. At the moment, it turned into night, and the stars flew across his head! In addition, a silver moon appeared in the sky, and the moon shone on the whole city. "This..." Tang Ruyan, who came out next to him, was stunned to see this scene. Push a planet? That woman has such terrible power! This is the man Su Ping brought back?! The shock in her eyes soon darkened and came to an end. Su Ping didn''t notice Tang Ruyan around him. When he saw the stars outside, Su Ping''s shock was beyond words. When he returned to the store, he saw the green fairy in the store, surrounded by the fairy spirit, drowning his figure. In the depths of the fairy spirit, the green light flashed like emerald. "She doesn''t seem to be human..." Nearby, Joanna appeared next to Su Ping and stared at BI fairy whispering. "She is." Su Ping stared at the fairy and said seriously. Joanna looked at him and frowned slightly. Su Ping looked down at the Lord''s star order. The positioning on it was still there. His eyes widened slightly. He saw Leia planet on the positioning. He really moved forward in the space dimension at a speed visible to the naked eye! Leia, really separated from the zerrupron galaxy, is being driven by the green fairy to fly to the blue star like a meteor! ¡­¡­ At this moment, everyone on the whole planet Rhea was shocked. The stars on the head changed so fast that they could be seen by the naked eye. Everyone was a little confused and didn''t know what had happened. Some people even think it''s an illusion. The media news all over the States exploded, and all investigators and media personnel were sent to explore the matter. In Zhongzhou, all the important branches of the Ryan family headquarters were alarmed. Especially the astronomy department. The astronomy department, which is responsible for monitoring outer space, is stunned and shocked. "I, what do I see, we''re... Leaving the zerrupron system?!" "Is the planetary thruster started... It seems that no energy fluctuation signal has been detected. What''s the matter?" "Hit me quickly. Did I stay up too late and hallucinate?" Except the astronomy department. Another department in charge of planetary thrusters was also stupid. At the first time, it sent someone to detect the planetary thrusters. The planetary thrusters are easy to adjust the trajectory of the planet and can also be used to avoid some unavoidable cosmic meteorites. However, most meteorites will be destroyed by Star Destroyers in space. "Report! The planetary thruster in zone 1 is stalled and has not started!" "Report! The planetary thruster in zone 2 is stalled and has not started!" "Report!..." News came out one after another. Soon, the top leaders were a little confused. The planetary thruster didn''t start. Why did the planet follow the devil and throw itself out of the zerrupron system?! Soon, the news was reported to Lei Feng, the territory of the Ryan family. Many senior leaders in the family and big people in charge of various departments gathered in the conference hall at the first time through virtual projection. Emergency meeting activated! "I can''t find the reason?! asshole, what are you doing, food bucket?!" "Have you detected a mysterious force covering our planet Leia? Have you detected the source of this force? What energy is it?" "Come on, go and contact the zerrupron system, use the star pager and ask Lord Leifa to help!" "Go and calculate the impact force if you hit a meteorite at the driving speed of our planet!" "Go, go, send all warships to escort. Be sure to protect the planet before the Lord comes!" "The star annihilator gun is ready to warm up. If it encounters a meteorite, it will be destroyed directly!" "All over the world, start emergency disaster avoidance immediately!!" "Let all cities open the energy shield, and we will go through this level hand in hand!!" The whole conference hall was filled with the roar of the clan leader of the Ryan family. Now the real Lord of Ryan O''Neill is gone, and the clan leader can only make his own choice. The whole Wren family was in a mess. The sudden rise of the planet galloped, caught the Ryan family off guard. At this moment, all the people on Leia came out of their homes and looked up at the space above their heads. The stars changed. They saw many galaxies that they could only see on TV before. The composition of those galaxies now flew past their eyes! Some planets are extremely huge, like passing close to the atmosphere, and huge meteorites also fly away from the top of the head. All these changes give people an illusion. The planet is moving forward rapidly, just like a train, galloping forward! Just... Is that possible!? Everyone was a little confused. The only thing that calmed them a little was that although the stars overhead kept changing, the land under their feet had no bumps and vibrations except the initial shaking. However, as time went on, someone soon felt that breathing began to become a little short. The oxygen in the air seems to fluctuate violently, making it difficult to breathe. People in some areas felt their legs softened, and the gravity under their feet seemed to become stronger. An impulse came down from the sky, making them bear more atmospheric pressure. "What happened?" "Is it the end of the world?" "I seem to see Centaurus, but it seems very far away from us. How can it..." At this moment, people on the whole planet are paying attention to the abnormal stars overhead. Even some adventurers hunting in leimingzhou were shocked and overwhelmed by this vision. "If the planet pushes, will the star collapse?" Su Ping looked at the position of the Lord''s star order. His position was moving forward rapidly. He was worried and asked the green fairy who was making efforts. The ethereal fairy gas in the hole of the green fairy''s face was inhaled, revealing her exquisite and vulgar cheeks, and calmly said: "no, I wrapped the whole planet with my strength and offset the impact, otherwise, the people above will die!" Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief. This means is beyond his comprehension. Chapter 834 On thunder island. A huge peak in the depths of leimu forest. At this moment, there are many vast thunder dragons and beasts gathered here, surrounded on the top of the mountain, some flying, some landing on the top of the mountain, gathering three layers inside and three layers outside. In the center of many vast thunder dragons, there is a deep pit stone pool. There is heavy blood in the stone pool, about half the height of the pool. In front of this huge stone pool, a giant dragon crouched on the ground, wrapped in chains. Sharp black nails pierced into the Dragon Wings, shoulder blades, back dragon spine, dragon tail bone and so on, connected with chains, making it unable to move! On the side of the burly Han Kong Thunder Dragon, there is a long Python covered with snow-white. At the moment, the white scales of the whole body are stained with blood and stained with blood. Many parts of the body are pierced by black nails and paralyzed on the ground. "The inferior race seduced our family, tried to conceive our dragon race with a humble body, and attached to our family. The crime should be killed!" A majestic voice came from the mouth of an old Han Kong Thunder Dragon nearby, cold and ruthless. "Kill!" "Kill!!" "Kill!!" Outside, many vast thunder dragons roared and roared. The unified roar echoed each other and shook the top of the mountain. On the ground, the snow-white Python lay on the ground like death, with sadness in his eyes. Next to it, the huge Han empty Thunder Dragon beast, which was prostrate and kneeling, suddenly opened its eyes, which were weak to half open! "Roar!!" A crazy roar came out of his mouth, which shocked the whole audience and suppressed the long killing roar! "If you want to move it, kill me first!!" the big empty Thunder Dragon roared. His eyes were red and his head was raised. The chain on his body was immediately pulled straight. The black nail driven by the chain was shaking, tearing the wound, and the blood gushed out again, sliding down the scales that had already dried up. It raised its head and looked around the audience with arrogance and nobility. On the ground, the snow-white Python shook his body and turned to look at it. Tears poured into his eyes at the moment. It made a sobbing voice: "don''t, don''t care about me. You are the leader of the young clan. They won''t do anything to you. I will die if I die. If there is reincarnation, I will turn into a dragon and match you..." "You don''t need to be reborn into Jackie Chan. You are a perfect match for me now!" the burly Han Kong Thunder Dragon looked down at the proud head of the dragons with a gentle look in his eyes. The snow-white Python had already burst into tears and wailed. "Shut up!" Suddenly, a roar sounded, and then a detached terror came to frighten the whole audience. The dragons all bowed and looked in awe at the coming figure. Patriarch! "Evil dragon! It''s amazing that you''re living with a humble worm and giving birth to a strange bastard. When are you going to wake up!!" the patriarch yelled angrily, hating that iron is not steel. "It''s not a worm, it''s my companion!" the big and mighty Thunder Dragon raised his head and glared at the irresistible figure, which was far larger than it. This is the kingship that pressed on its head from childhood. It never dared to resist, but this time, it looked directly at it, and its eyes were full of anger and strength! "Shut up!" the clan leader roared again. He felt that the other party''s words were unbearable and unbearable. He said to an old hankong Thunder Dragon nearby: "executing this humble thing and letting it die in the dragon pool is our kindness to it!" "Yes, patriarch." the old dragon promised respectfully. Just then, a sudden cry of surprise sounded. The sky overhead suddenly darkened and the moon appeared. At the same time, the stars flew overhead. An adjacent planet that could clearly see the star ring was now thrown into the distance until it disappeared. "Huh?" When the clan leader saw this, he was stunned, looked up, and suddenly showed a surprised look in his eyes, "such a planet is moving? How can it be! That guy Ryan O''Neill has no such ability. Is he encountering any great enemy?" At this time, the surrounding dragons were shocked by this unprecedented and unprecedented scene. "Clan, clan leader, what is this?" An elder couldn''t help asking. "Is it an illusion? What means is Ryan O''Neill doing? Is he aware of my broken star action?" the patriarch was also surprised and couldn''t guess. On the ground, the huge and vast Thunder Dragon beast did not see the vision, but gently bent down the dragon''s neck, moved his body, shook the chain, pulled the black nail, and shed blood. It tried its best to close its head to the head of the snow-white python, and its eyes looked at it tenderly. At this moment, nothing can affect them or draw them. If you''re destined to die, stay with me for another moment. "The stars are howling!" "It seems that our planet is roaring!" "What''s the matter?" The dragons were looking up at the stars, so strange that they even put their execution on hold. ¡­¡­ At the moment when Leia sailed out of the zerupron system, the Leifa family, the Lord of the zerupron system, was also disturbed. Some of them constantly monitored the situation of various planets in the galaxy. The separation of Leia was too noisy and was monitored at the first time. "What happened?" "Leia ran away? Flew?" "Did you throw out the gravitational ring? Is there something wrong with the planet''s gravity?" "No, the data on the gravitational instrument is normal. It seems that some external force pushed the planet out of the Galaxy!" "Strange, it has just been detected that when Leia separated from the galaxy, the fluctuation in the planet turned out to be a green area, which is only equivalent to the level of a magnitude 9 Tsunami!" "It''s impossible to get out at such a fast speed. According to the calculation of impact force, at least a global Haixiao landslide will have to break out, at least 20 disaster levels!" Meanwhile, a call for help came from Leia. Soon, this information and the rescue information of Leia were all sent to the leader Leifa. "Leia is flying?" "It''s strange. Don''t panic. I''ll check it." The Lord of the Leifa family set out immediately and went in person. As a strong star master, he has his own exclusive spaceship, which is taken out from space, like a virtual shuttle. In an instant, he breaks the planet''s atmosphere and flies into space. Then the engine explodes, and a star vortex appears in front of the spaceship. The whole is like a sharp arrow ready to go, which suddenly runs through the vortex. Whoosh! The spacecraft disappeared, and when it was again, it had jumped seven or eight light-years away. ¡­¡­ After the spaceship jumped one after another, it didn''t take long to come to Leia. Sitting in the spaceship, you can see that Leia is like a meteorite fire, galloping forward in the void! "Huh?" As soon as he caught up with Leia, the Lord noticed something extraordinary and moved. "It seems that there is a hidden and vast power covering it. This is... The power of the realm of God?!" He was a little surprised that Leia was driven by the strong in the realm of God and flying? "What does the strong God want to rob Leia?" "Leia is not a rich planet, either. Did you find it temporarily? It''s strange that this powerful God didn''t report to me, so you''re not afraid to violate the federal law..." Lord Leifa frowned and didn''t know what to do. He dared not act rashly when it came to the great figures in the realm of God. "Lord, are we going to intercept Leia?" a graceful woman in exquisite aviation clothes came up and said. She speaks with a smile and a vivid expression, but she is actually just a robot. The skin is made of silica gel. The touch is no different from that of a real person, and there is a temperature sensing system. "No, follow first," Lord Leifa frowned. Never wait and see. ¡­¡­ On the planet Rhea, in the shop in wafit city. Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan to send out the customers in the store and suspended business today. As for the movement of the green fairy, although it attracted the attention of some customers, these customers did not know what she was doing, nor did they connect the horizontal push of the planet with the beautiful girl in front of them. After all, all this was incredible, and most people still didn''t believe it. At the moment, the planet was moving, but they thought it was something out of the sky. "Too fast!" "Elder, can you hold on?" Su Ping looked at the position of the Lord''s star order and was shocked. The speed was no less than that of his spaceship. "Insist?" The green fairy turned her head and said, "are you kidding? Do you need to insist on doing such a thing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, excuse me. "I''m going to jump the planet. It may shake a little," said Bi fairy. With that, the emerald green awn became more and more bright in the immortal air outside her body. With a thump, Su Ping suddenly felt a shock at her feet, and then heard a cry outside the store: "The stars are gone!" "The stars are gone. What''s going on?" Everyone was frightened and frightened. They didn''t know what was happening on this planet. Su Ping looked outside the store and suddenly felt a little frightened. The green fairy stuffed the whole Leia planet into the deep space! How dangerous the deep space is, the void can cross the second space. At the moment, Su Ping feels that the dark space outside the planet may be the third or fourth space. The deeper the space, the faster the speed. Suddenly, Su Ping heard a murmur in her ear. The murmur disappeared as soon as it appeared, but only for a moment, it made Su Ping''s hair stand up. This is the ancient creature whispering in the fifth space?! When Su Ping was shocked, stars suddenly appeared in the starry sky above his head. In addition, there was a touch of scorching sun. You can see an extremely huge star glowing and heating in the distance, which is jumping into a galaxy. Soon, these scenes disappeared again and the planet jumped again. Su Ping returned to the store and looked at BI fairy. She saw that her expression had become dignified and less casual than before. It seems that driving a planet through deep space is also a labor-consuming thing for the strong in the realm of God. Su Ping looked down at the location, which was startled. Just this jump, the distance was shortened by one fifth! It spans at least seven or eight small galaxies, hundreds of thousands of light-years! "Blue Star..." Su Ping looked at the flashing light spot in front of the positioning. There is the blue star. Father, mother and sister are waiting for me. I''m coming! Su Ping began to make preparations and summoned the infernal candle dragon beast and the little skeleton to adjust their state. Soon, the second space jump was over. The distance is shortened again. Time flies. The whole planet of Leia is in shock. ¡­¡­ The other side, blue star. Since the seal of the abyss was released, the soil area of the whole blue star has increased significantly, and the volume of the planet is much larger than before. Shortly after Su Ping left, the blue star has gradually recovered. Builders have returned to the states that were originally swept and destroyed by the abyss beast tide. Up to now, the deserted base cities on all continents have been basically repaired. At the moment, in the deep sea adjacent to the blue star sub land area, the deep sea is choppy, and an ancient tree like the sky stands here. The lower half of the ancient tree is located in the choppy deep sea. Only the exposed part has penetrated through the clouds and directly into the sky, which seems to extend beyond the atmosphere. The tree crown is surrounded by clouds and fog, with open branches and scattered leaves. The emerald green leaves flow in the sun, which is extremely extraordinary. This is the mysterious ancient tree that appeared on the blue star a few days ago. This ancient tree is so huge that after it appeared, the news leaked quickly and could not be hidden! Today, Bluestar has long been in line with the Federation. There are many travelers to Bluestar, and the tourism industry is very developed. After all, Bluestar is an ancient planet and has the reputation of the origin of life. Many people want to see what this antique planet is like. Under the sightseeing of these alien tourists, the news could not be blocked. In just a few days, it attracted forces from all sides, and more and more people came over time. At the moment, many figures are watching over the ancient tree. "There is a mysterious force field under the tree crown. You can''t get close!" "My rules can''t be broken. This tree is too mysterious. I feel that it will give birth to extremely wonderful fruits!" "It may be a plant dominated by a star!" "Ladies and gentlemen, our baloa family came first. Do you have any opinion that this ancient tree belongs to us?" "Fart! Those who see have a share and want to swallow it alone. Your baloa family is not qualified!" Everyone looks at each other coldly. All who come here are their competitors. In the distance, several figures were suspended on the sea, looking up at the ancient tree and many figures above. "This ancient tree has just appeared and grown so big. It must be a wonderful baby. Do we really want to give it to these outsiders?" "What can we do if we don''t let him? The Lord is not here. Elder Nie was wounded and is still recuperating. All the guys here are in the same starry sky as elder Nie. We don''t have this ability if we want to." "Damn it, it''s clearly something on our planet. Why should we give them a share?" Several people gathered here to observe the trend report, but there was some gloom and anger on each face. Chapter 835 While various forces were watching, the change suddenly rose. The sacred tree suddenly vibrated. In the sea under the sacred tree, waves thousands of feet high poured out, as if sea animals were roaring and stirring at the bottom of the sea. The crown of the sacred tree glowed with golden light, which contained green energy. Then, from the branches of the crown, there was a sudden convergence of energy, which rolled and pulled all the energy around, forming an extremely huge vortex. The whirlpool is like a whale swimming in the water, but it forms a storm whirlpool. "What''s going on?!" "Could it be that the divine tree has awakened? This is the rhythm of what will be born!" "I feel that the energy of the world around me has been attracted away!" The forces of all parties were surprised and their eyes burst out. This ancient tree is extremely extraordinary, but no one knows what effect this mysterious ancient tree has. This change is the first time! In the distance below the tree canopy, the multimedia on the blue star took fighters to shoot here from a distance and broadcast live all over the world. This matter led by the ancient tree has attracted the attention of Bluestar people all over the world. Countless people are unwilling, but they feel oppressed and powerless. Many war pet teachers who have just entered the college are still teenagers. At the moment, they can only watch this scene. They were full of blood and blood. They were furious, but they could only watch others take the treasure away. Countless teenagers have already made vows in their hearts to become stronger and incomparably stronger in the future, defend their hometown and homeland, and no longer suffer this disgrace! Under the crown of the sacred tree, where the energy converges, the light and energy neon gradually disappear, revealing a crystal fruit two feet high. The fruit is very strange, with green leaves wrapped around it, only the tip of the fruit is exposed. "The divine tree bears fruit!" "It turns out that this fruit has attracted the energy of thousands of miles around, and the essence of the tree itself is definitely very special." "I want this fruit from the Baroque family!" "Go away, the divine fruit is ours!" "What nonsense!" Whoosh! Soon someone galloped out and rushed towards the divine fruit. The space under the tree crown was blocked, and no one could break the second space. They could only rely on the body method to approach. At the moment, each one showed a strong body method. Although they could not move quickly, they were as fast as thunder, and rushed under the divine tree in the twinkling of an eye. Boom! Someone tried to stop the first person who arrived under the divine tree and wanted to rob. But soon, others shot at the second person who rushed to the past, forcing the other party to parry and resist, otherwise he would be seriously injured and could not be saved from the divine fruit. The war is imminent. The strong of all parties call out their favorite. Rules and forces span the world. Countless gorgeous skills appear. Divine lotus and giant sword appear one after another. They attack in the void. Gorgeous energy erupts under the whole canopy, like the explosion of hundreds of big Ivan. This shock force is enough to move the continent! The strong attack concealed the figure of these strong men and their war pets. In the distance, some blue star people who had just stepped into the legend were frightened and unable to approach, so they could only resist the concussion energy with all their strength. This energy alone made it difficult for them to resist and had to go backwards. "Damn it!" "This divine fruit must be wonderful. They want to take it away!" A group of blue star legends stood somewhere with ugly faces and joined hands to resist the impact. "Get out of here!" At this time, a sudden sound of shouting and scolding sounded behind them, followed by several figures galloping straight over and yelling at the blue star people in front of them. The faces of the blue stars changed slightly. Before they could escape, they saw a huge purple palm clapping open and pushing them horizontally. Many legends who couldn''t escape threw blood at the mouth on the spot, including two titles. They directly protruded their eyes and died on the spot. Even their bodies were broken. "Blue Star people? Hum, mole like things dare to come here to watch. This is what you primitive aborigines can remember?" behind the purple giant palm, a young man in silver armor sneered contemptuously. He galloped out and rushed to the scuffle circle with several people behind him. "Qin Yumu!" "Liu Jian!!" Several roars sounded, and several injured legends rushed to the two burst blood fog, but it was difficult to recover. They could only watch the title of the family fall, and there was no whole body. They trembled with anger one by one. They all said that the Federation is the world of law and pays attention to the rules of law, but who could have thought that the law of the jungle is still the main theme. When the strength is strong enough, others can ignore the law, or the law is also biased towards others to defend the rights and interests of the strong! The sacred tree is blue star. They not only have no share, but even look at it is sin. Weak is the ultimate original sin! Many legends dare to be angry but dare not speak. They are all clenched and their faces are blue. Boom!! The war ahead is becoming more and more intense, and the rule forces burst in the battle. The scattered rule forces are enough to easily erase the destiny realm. Many legends who come to watch are scared to retreat for fear of being involved. Whoosh! At this time, the God fruit just condensed on the crown, I don''t know whether it was caused by energy fluctuation or other reasons, suddenly separated from the branches, drew a golden light and flew somewhere. "No, the divine fruit wants to escape!" "What a fast speed. What divine fruit is this? I feel spiritual!" "Chase!" Many strong men rushed to catch up without worrying about fighting. While chasing, they attack each other to stop each other from chasing. In the struggle of various forces, a light spot suddenly appeared somewhere in the starry sky outside the atmosphere. Like a dazzling star, it flashed a cross light. Then, the light spot gradually became larger, from the initial invisible to the back. It was a planet galloping rapidly in the dark universe! The planet roared like a fierce shell. "Here it is, and the blue star is in front!" In the store of Leia planet, Su Ping stood outside the store door. Now he doesn''t need a locator. As soon as he looks up, he can see a beautiful blue planet in front. It is rapidly increasing with the naked eye, and the distance is rapidly shortening! Blue star! Finally back! Su Ping was so excited that the green fairy pushed the planet too fast, dozens of times faster than he took a spaceship! "Senior, help me slow down and get close to the past." Su Ping said to the Bi fairy in the store. "OK." The green fairy promised, and then, the planet moving forward rapidly slowed down. The traction force driven by the rapid braking acted on the planet, but was offset by the power of immortality by the green fairy, so that the people on the planet just felt their bodies shaking, and saw that the sky in front of them was slowly slowing down. "What''s that?" "What a big planet, our speed seems to have slowed down!" "In other words, is our planet still in the zerrupron Galaxy? Is it really drifting along the way?" "Is it an illusion or true? My God, I''m about to hit that planet!" "It''s so big. What planet is this? I''ve never seen it before. It doesn''t seem to be a planet in our zerrupron system." Everyone on Leia was shocked and talked. Seeing that the beautiful and blue planet is getting bigger and bigger, many people are shocked. If the planets collide, this force is enough to kill all the people in heaven. Only those with strong star territory can escape from the planet in advance, can they escape the huge explosive force of the planet impact. But soon, the blue planet in the sky stopped and didn''t move again, which also means that Leia planet stopped and didn''t hit! This made everyone in the world breathe a sigh of relief. Many senior executives of the Ryan family finally fell back when they mentioned their voice. They all took a long breath, even if they felt a cold sweat on their back. "Huh?" At this time, Su Ping stood at the door of the store and suddenly saw a huge energy cloud in a sea area on the blue star. The energy cloud was colorful and wide! Due to the close distance, you can even see the outline of some land mountains on the blue star. "That''s..." Su Ping stared and suddenly his face became cold. He saw that in the atmosphere of the blue star, figures were flying and chasing a golden light! In another place, surrounded by clouds and fog, there is an incredible crown, which is mostly what the news says about ancient trees! Su Ping now can''t care to marvel at the size of this ancient tree. When he sees those chasing figures, he knows that there has been a war on the blue star. I just don''t know if there is Nie Huofeng among these chasing people. "You wait here. I''ll go home!" In the shop, Bi Xianzi''s immortal power converged and said calmly to Su Ping: "Go ahead. If it''s dangerous, I''ll ingest you at the first time. I can control the distance from just one planet. In addition, you can take these pills. These two are forbidden drugs, which can improve your combat power to the extreme in a short time and protect your life. Not only don''t take them at the critical time, but also have great sequelae!" With that, she shook her palm and several pills flew to Su Ping. Two of them are packed in red medicine boxes. They are sealed with immortal Qi. They are extremely extraordinary at a glance. Su Ping, you''re welcome. Take it directly. "Wait for me!" "How did you get there? Do you want to call a spaceship?" Tang Ruyan nearby looked worried and wanted to take a spaceship to go home with Su Ping. "No!" Su Ping stepped out with one step, and his eyes flashed a terrible murderous spirit. Whoosh! His figure suddenly disappeared outside the store and quickly left. Su Ping''s suddenly disappeared. Many people lining up outside the store noticed it and were a little surprised. They didn''t know where Su Ping would go at this time. At the next moment, Su Ping appeared at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters and came outside the atmosphere of Leia. Then he tore the void again and disappeared in a blink. Once again, it is outside the atmosphere and the body is in a vacuum. Radiation, low temperature and pressure in the cold universe are all transmitted, and there is no oxygen. Su Ping doesn''t need to breathe. The cells in his body are like hundreds of millions of engines. They burst out at the same time and suddenly jumped towards the blue star! Jump down from the stars! Boom! Su Ping directly smashed into the atmosphere of the blue star, and his body rubbed with the atmosphere like a burning meteorite in the rapid fall of the jump! At the same time, everyone on blue star was shocked. They noticed that a planet suddenly appeared in the sky overhead! This planet is extremely huge, larger than the size of blue star. Some people with astronomical telescopes can even see countless buildings, cities, seas and land on this planet, and even see people walking on it! Where did this planet come from?! Moreover, the planet is outside the blue star, very close to each other. Such a close distance, it is reasonable to say that the gravity of the planet will play a role, but at the moment, the two planets are quiet and relative. "This, what planet is this?" "My God, it''s so big. I seem to be able to see the mountains and cities above!" "There are people on this planet, many people!" "Where did the planet come from? It seems to have just rushed over. Suddenly it stopped!" On the whole blue star, in addition to the blue star people, those travelers who came to explore the blue star were also shocked by this scene. It''s incredible that a planet suddenly appears! It''s like someone driving this planet! However, taking the planet as a spaceship can promote the planet. What force is this?! Unimaginable!! "Look, someone seems to appear!" "A meteorite fell in from outside the atmosphere!" "No, it''s a man, a man with a burning body!" "God, did that man jump directly from the starry sky? It seems that he also went to the mysterious ancient tree!" At this moment, countless people noticed Su Ping who jumped down from the starry sky and entered the blue star. When Su Ping''s figure approached the ancient tree, he also entered the lenses of various media in the distance. Under the extreme capture of these lenses, all people around the world saw this rapidly falling figure at this moment. It was a person, just like the God of fire bathing in the flame! "That, that is..." In a base of Bluestar, Nie Huofeng, who was healing, looked at the picture taken on the screen, suddenly sat up from the convalescent bed, opened his eyes and stared greatly! His eyesight is very strong. In that pixel, he vaguely captures the face of the burning figure. It''s him?! Is it an illusion?!! All this happened in the twinkling of an eye. At the next moment, Su Ping, who jumped straight down, changed his track in the void, like a meteor, flying towards the golden light pursued by everyone. Whoosh! Perhaps it was the gravitational acceleration of the fall, coupled with its own driving force, Su Ping''s speed was as fast as a short light, instantly cutting through the sky! Boom! Stop suddenly! Su Ping''s feet fell into the air like stepping on the ground. The violent shock force made a startling sound like the roar of a nuclear bomb break out in the clear air! This shock force was also transmitted layer by layer to the sea area 10000 meters below. The whole sea area was shocked and thousands of feet high waves broke out! Su Ping fell to the ground in the void, and he raised his head. In front of him, the golden light came rapidly. He quickly took his hand and directly grasped the golden palm of energy illusion to capture the golden light! After gripping tightly, Su Ping removed the violent impact from the golden light, and then saw that it was a divine fruit a little like corn, wrapped in green leaves, but the divine fruit was not particles, and the exposed part was extremely smooth. Chapter 836 In the distance, the global media focused on the red flame at this moment. Everywhere in blue star, whether it is live on TV or mobile phone, or on the big screen in the square, a focused face is reflected at this moment. "Is that him?!" "Yes, Lord!!" "It''s boss Su, boss Su is back!" "The Lord is back. He jumped back from the starry sky!" "Ah... We are saved!" All over the world, especially in the most densely populated Asian land area, all bases are boiling at the moment! Countless people stood up from their seats with shock and excitement on their faces. In the previous abyss World War I, Su Ping ruled the animal tide, met the Lord of the abyss, saved the world with a powerful attitude, and became the new Lord of Bluestar. Countless people have seen Su Ping''s face. After Su Ping became Lord, there are Su Ping''s portraits and sculptures in all bases. After all, the great feat of saving the world is worth remembering forever! When seeing Su Ping on the camera, some legends and titles around the world were shocked, and then wept with joy. Although Bluestar was in line with the Federation, it didn''t live well during this period. Compared with these planets in the Federation, the power of blue star is too weak, and there are not many legends! Coupled with the battle of the abyss, the vitality is greatly damaged. Other planets can easily carry out hundreds of destiny territories, and blue star is stretched to pick out ten! This also leads to the fact that Bluestar''s diplomacy has always been at a disadvantage, and weak countries have no diplomacy! Thousands of miles high in the air. While Su Ping grasped the divine fruit, many figures galloped in front of her, surging with powerful power all over her, like an angry Beast. "Put down the divine fruit!" "Who are you? How dare you rob our divine fruit? Let go and spare you from death!" "Black hair and black eyes, this seems to be the characteristic of blue star people." The figures chased by all sides stopped, their faces were gloomy and cold, staring at Su Ping. When someone perceived Su Ping''s accomplishments, he immediately showed contempt and killing opportunities in his eyes. The kids in the empty cave dare to step in and rob?! Stupid original blue star man, he really doesn''t know how to live or die! I don''t even know what to be greedy! Su Ping immediately knew what he was holding in his hand when he heard the federal lingua franca they said. His face was indifferent. He directly collected the divine fruit into the storage space, and then looked coldly at the people. "This is my blue star thing. It''s too much to deceive people when you come to my blue star to rob it!" "It''s really a blue star!" "What nonsense, what blue star thing, do you think it''s yours to grow on your planet? Such a baby is what you uncivilized primitive people can have?!" "Give you three numbers and hand them in at once!" Seeing the people put away the fruit, their faces changed and they shouted coldly. "It''s just an empty cave. Let me teach you a lesson!" In the crowd, a burly middle-aged man came out. He exuded the top breath of destiny. With gray hair, he strode towards Su Ping and flashed step by step to kill Su Ping! Su Ping''s eyes opened and closed, suddenly emitting cold light. "Get out!" Boo!! The middle-aged man who strode forward suddenly trembled and showed an incredible color in his eyes. He wanted to struggle and beg for mercy, but when his mouth was slightly open, his body suddenly burst. Burst into a blood mist out of thin air! This scene made many people''s eyes slightly narrowed, revealing a kind of serious color. But more people were shocked and looked at the boy in shock. This is a virtual cave?! I didn''t even see my hand. The power of a word shocked a strong man in heaven''s destiny to death! "The Lord is mighty!!" "This... Boss Su is too strong!" "He is stronger than when he killed the Lord of the abyss!" Everyone in the world was shocked and excited when they saw this. Some of them who had cultivated pet animals in Suping store were shocked. They killed the destiny realm with only one roar. Is this power at least the star realm?! "This guy..." In a special nursing home, Nie Huofeng sat on the hospital bed and was stunned. He is a star realm. At the moment, he can''t see what means Su Ping uses to kill this destiny realm, but there is no doubt that it is definitely the power of the star realm! Even in the starry realm, it is extremely strong! In Longjiang base. The Qin family, the Liu family, the shepherd family and other big families are all looking forward to the past, and their faces are shocked and excited. Su Ping suddenly disappeared with his shop. It was amazing. Now he came back again. Unexpectedly, he had become so powerful when he returned! "Lord Nie Feng said that above the destiny is the star realm. At the beginning, the master of the abyss was just a newcomer to the star realm and just mastered the power of rules. Boss Su was just a legend and was able to kill him. He is extraordinary. Now he has become a virtual cave realm and should be more powerful..." "Boss Su is really a monster. With his cultivation in the virtual cave, he will kill God with a roar!" "It''s terrible. There''s a big gap between people!" "What are you talking about? Are you sure boss Su is human?" "Don''t be happy too early. There are many starry areas among these forces. Nie Feng was hurt by these starry areas before. Some of the experts in the starry areas, even Nie Feng, are not enemies of unity. Boss Su is strong, but after all, he is only a virtual cave. Even if he can compete with the starry areas, he is afraid that he will be outnumbered..." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. The excitement rushed to their brain and immediately calmed down. Yeah. Although Su Ping is strong, he is only one person after all. Even if he has the power to fight with the star realm, his fists can''t beat his four hands "Damn it, if only I could wait a little stronger." "We didn''t help with the original abyss war. Unexpectedly, we still can''t help anything now!" "I really want to be strong, I really want to..." "Hey, I''m afraid we can''t keep this sacred tree, or we''ll find a way to inform boss su. This time, we''ll admit it. With boss Su''s talent, we''ll certainly have a place in the Federation in the future. It''s not too late to settle accounts then!" "How can I tell? There are all the leaders of the star realm, and the weakest is also the top of the destiny realm. It is estimated that we were directly killed before we got close." In Longjiang base, Qin Duhuang and Liu Tianzong are familiar with each other, and they are all worried at the moment. While everyone was talking, the forces in front of Su Ping were impatient. One of the Eagle Women stepped on a starry dragon beast and said to Su Ping, "it''s said that blue star has a Lord. You are the Lord of blue star, but you hide your accomplishments in the empty cave and attack my subordinates. It''s a shame of the stars!" "Blue Star Lord? Hum, it''s naive to want to monopolize the sacred tree!" "It seems that the blue star wants to change the Lord!" The others looked at Su Ping coldly. While talking, they also paid attention to each other. If they hadn''t been prepared for each other, they would have directly robbed Su Ping of the divine fruit in his hand. Su Ping stood in the void, his eyes like an abyss, swept through the faces of the people and said word by word: "give you a rest and get out of the blue star, otherwise there will be no amnesty!" "Huh?!" "Bold!" "What do you mean, you want to use the planet''s privilege to drive us away? Hehe, it''s really immature. Ordinary people are afraid of your planet''s privilege. We''re not afraid." "For the star realm, this thing is useless unless you are a first-class planet covered by giants!" Everyone laughed contemptuously and didn''t take Su Ping''s threat seriously. Just let them go? Even if you sue for invading the planet and wait until the interstellar court for trial and conviction, it will be a matter of some time. When they have a good relationship, it will be over. At this time, the heavenly tree not far away suddenly vibrated. Boom! Waves surged out of the sea below. The shock is the same as before. I saw that the energy between the surrounding heaven and earth surged up again, absorbed from a further direction, gathered under the crown of the divine tree and gathered on a branch. "It''s time to condense the divine fruit again!" "Come on!" Seeing this scene, the strong people on all sides were in high spirits. They didn''t care to waste their words with Su Ping. They turned directly and rushed towards the sacred tree. Su Ping looked at the figures flying away, and her eyes showed a violent killing intention. Whoosh! Su Ping''s thunder burst at the soles of his feet, his cells surged all over, and countless star forces surged in his body. In an instant, the void under his feet vibrated without blinking. Su Ping turned into a thunder column at a terrible speed, galloped forward, directly blasted behind the crowd, and trampled on the backbone of a star empty dragon beast on the spot! Woo! The Dragon beast moaned, spewed blood, screamed and fell to the sea below. The owner of the Dragon beast suddenly changed his face and quickly turned around. When he saw his pet, he became angry and killed Su Ping head-on. As soon as he made a move, he was an extremely strong force of rules, contained in a star art, like a fire meteor, burning the void and blasting towards Su Ping. This is a deep understanding of the burning rules, which can burn everything, including some other shallow rules. Su Ping, who was bathed in thunder, hit the fire directly without stopping. With a bang, the fire burst. Su Ping''s figure rushed out of the fire and stepped on the thunder. In an instant, he came to the young man in the starry sky and hit him hard in the head. Before the fist arrives, the fist has fallen like a mountain across the sky, enveloping the starry realm. "Impossible..." The star realm stared, shocked and lost his voice. His rule attack was resisted by Su Ping with his flesh? Is it the flesh or the power of rules? It all happened so fast that he didn''t even see it! Seeing his fist fall, a defense secret treasure flew out of his head. At the same time, he quickly released an ancient star skill. A bird like crystal shield appeared on his head and spread his wings to meet him. Boo!! Throughout the void war, the defense treasures burst immediately, the energy rules on them were dim, and the treasures were crushed and scattered everywhere. Su Ping''s fist ran through and suppressed it together with the mountain like fist shadow. With a bang, the bird''s secret skill of the star realm was pierced, his head was hit and burst on the spot! Blood splashed everywhere. The star kingdom fell on the spot. The upper half of the chest burst and blood splashed. The body flew down to the seabed like a shell and crashed into the seabed, shaking the nearby sea area for 100 meters! "What!" Nearby, the two stars were shocked to see this scene. The strong man in the middle of the Star Kingdom was killed by Su Ping?! When they were shocked, the starry sky in front of them had flashed and rushed under the tree canopy. There is a mysterious force field under the tree canopy, blocking the space so that they can''t tear it, so they can only rush by body method. Su Ping noticed that his cold eyes had no emotion. He looked up, trampled into the void and flashed directly under the tree crown. The space in front of her was as solid as gold. Su Ping didn''t try to tear it, wasting time. Thor, thunder! Boom! With the outbreak of two thunder rules and the mobilization of star power all over Su Ping, his figure was as fast as a startling rainbow. Unexpectedly, he bypassed several stars and appeared under the condensed fruit. At this moment, the energy vortex on the divine fruit has dissipated, revealing that the divine fruit inside is the same as before. Su Ping stood in front of the divine fruit, took it off directly and collected it into the storage space. "You!" "Bastard, what are you doing!" "Take it out!" Several people who arrived in the starry sky saw that the divine fruit close at hand was robbed by Su Ping. They were all angry and their eyes were red. Su Ping turned around, looked at them coldly and said, "it''s time for a breath. You... Damn it!" "Arrogance! Do you want to challenge all of us alone?" "What a big tone. Is this the master of blue star? I want to see it!" "Don''t think you can run away if you are fast. Guys, how about we solve this boy first so that he won''t rob the divine fruit behind!" "Agree!" Soon, the forces of all parties reached an agreement, and the subsequent stars also agreed. They looked at Su Ping coldly with contempt and killing intention. "Kill!!" An old man in the starry sky territory was furious and directly drew a knife at Su Ping. The blade is as bright as a river of stars. This skill is amazing. Many people under the starry sky are shocked by this beautiful blade and forget to speak. Is this the skill of the star realm? I don''t know how many hundred million times it takes to wield a knife to display such extreme Sabre skill! Su Ping''s eyes suddenly opened and closed and burst out two fierce lights. He was really angry. These people robbed the divine fruit on the blue star unscrupulously and wanted to take the divine tree as their own. When they saw his Lord, they dared to do it. It was lawless! Really when blue star is empty! Roar! Su Ping directly called out the little skeleton to fit. In an instant, his momentum soared. He pulled out the bone knife and cut it out. He killed with the same knife. The strength of rules is contained in the Dao mang. Under the integration rules, these rules perfectly fit with the Dao mang to form an invincible force. With a bang, the sky shook and the blade was broken. Su Ping strode out of the broken blade, raised his fist and went straight away. The star power in his body is like an abyss and sea, which is inexhaustible. Hundreds of millions of cells are condensed. At the moment, under the blow, it is like pushing across the continent, pushing out the air and energy in the whole sky, forming an extremely fierce fist. Chapter 837 "Impossible!" The old man was shocked. He studied Sabre all his life. Now he was defeated by Su Ping? He can feel that there are many rules in Su Ping''s blade, but these rules are only shallow rules. Even if they are condensed together, the power is very limited, and the real terror is the vast energy in Su Ping! The boy is like a human monster. His blood is as strong as a stove. It''s terrible! Boom! At the moment of divine fist suppression, he quickly broke out and raised his hand to block it. Crystalline scales appear on his combined animal arm. This is the chrome crystal battle body of the rock series. It is not very rare. He can cultivate to the top of the star sky, which depends on tens of thousands of years of hard training and accumulation. The void shook, and the old man''s arm hit a dazzling light. His body fell straight like a shell, but he was beaten down by Shengsheng and sprayed blood! The rest of the starry world around him is terrified. The old man is a well-known top star. He is known as the ancient moon sword God. At the moment, he was defeated by the blue star Lord?! "This guy is also the top of the starry sky. He hides his accomplishments!" "This ragged primitive planet has a top Lord in the starry sky. This is at least the specification of a second-class planet. This is ridiculous!" "Everyone, join forces to kill him. Whatever his accomplishments, can''t we beat a star top with so many of us?!" Some people in the crowd encourage, but others are stars and can''t be easily talked about. However, the situation at the moment really needs to be united. If the blue star Lord doesn''t solve the problem, it''s almost impossible for them to get this magical ancient tree. Moreover, the Lord''s speed is very fast. It''s also difficult to snatch the divine fruit with him. "Kill!" "Kill!!" Many star territories have made moves. No one directly rushed to Su Ping for melee fighting. Instead, they released a series of regular attacks, which were contained in some powerful star skills and erupted into terrible power. "Two dogs!" Su Ping opened her eyes angrily and called out two dogs to fit directly. Boom! Under the double combination, Su Ping''s strength in his body soared to a higher level again, and the star power in his body expanded to vent. He held a bone knife, wrapped around white bones, and strode towards the star realm. The power of various rules is contained in the attack of astrology. The power is comparable to the explosion of hundreds of nuclear bombs, which is enough to flatten a continent. With a bang, Su Ping rushed out of these astrology, bathed in divine light and flame, shining like a God and shaking the world. "Die!" Su Ping suddenly waved his knife and cut off towards the nearest starry sky. It seemed that he was going to split the world. The young man in the starry sky was shocked. He felt that his Qi machine was locked. He had a feeling that he could not avoid. Even the oxygen around his body seemed to be drained and suffocated. He hurried to use his body and various defensive means. Bang bang! The secret treasures were sacrificed one after another. As soon as they flew out, they were torn by the blade. The brilliance on the secret treasure was lost and faded. With a bang, the blade opened an ancient defense secret skill displayed by the young people in the starry realm, directly tore them, cut off their arms and spattered blood. Su Ping, like the God of war in his anger, waved his knife again and again. Each knife contains all the rules he has mastered. The star power in his body surges out like he doesn''t want money. If other people use such powerful means, the star power would have dried up long ago, but Su Ping is vigorous and brave! "How strong!" "This guy takes a multi rule route!" "Ah!!" In the early stage of a Star Kingdom, he roared with fear, burned blood essence and battle body, and added his own rules to a river like secret skill, but the surrounding river was instantly torn by the blade and his body was cut off! The rules of the severed part are wantonly destroyed, and it will invade its body in an instant, destroy its internal organs, and even strangle its consciousness! More and more star territories were injured, and some were killed on the spot. Su Ping kept striding forward, forcing many star territories back one after another! Seeing this terrible scene, the whole planet lost its voice. Countless people all over the world are confused and unbelievable. Although they have seen Su Ping''s terrible performance in the abyss war, they did not expect that Su Ping had grown to a more exaggerated level in a short time! You know, any one of these stars can easily kill the Lord of the abyss at that time! Now, they are not the enemies of Su Ping! Including the top swordsman in the starry sky, he was also defeated by Su Ping. At the moment, he stopped in the distance to regulate his breath and didn''t come forward. He seemed to be waiting for an opportunity. "This guy, is... Invincible under the starry sky?!" In this special sanatorium, Nie Huofeng stared at this scene. He didn''t dare to think about such a crazy battle. How long has it been since Su Ping changed so much? If Su Ping meets the master of the abyss again, it''s estimated that he can kill him with one blow?! "Boss su..." In Longjiang City, people from the five families, including Qin Duhuang and Liu Tianzong, were all tongue tied. Previously, they were still thinking about how to inform Su Ping to avoid the edge. As a result, the scene in front of them made their eyes protrude. Is this still boss Su? It seems that only boss Su can do such things, right? Several people looked at each other, shocked and speechless. On the planet, those aliens who came to visit the blue star were also surprised by the war. They dare not underestimate and despise the original blue star. "Die!" The flame on Su Ping''s body is burning. This is the golden black divine fire, which envelops his body. Some weak star skills and rule forces are burned by this golden black divine fire, and their power is greatly reduced. Su Ping can resist with his strengthened body. His physical body is extremely strong. The golden and black gods and demons have reached the second level, and have a physique close to the monsters in the starry sky. Coupled with a large number of quenching elixirs given to him by the green fairy, his physique is superior in the starry sky! In addition, there is the resistance of various elements, which makes the power of many star arts attenuate a lot. In addition, the combination of small skeleton and two dogs brings Su Ping defense. Su Ping can almost ignore the initial and mid-term attacks of the star realm! Fight the starry sky with the empty cave! Su Ping is doing a shocking thing, but at the moment, he is only furious. With a bang, Su Ping''s thunder floats under his feet, steps out like an inch, approaches a star in front of him, raises his feet and steps on his head! The Starland looked frightened. Unexpectedly, Su Ping would aim at himself. He quickly parried, the bones of his hands suddenly broke, and his cheeks were trampled down like a mountain, which made his head buzzing. The severe pain made him feel that his skull was cracked and his body plummeted down. Roar! There are two dragons and beasts flying nearby. The two dragons and beasts have a golden chain in their mouth. I don''t know what material it is, but it is an extremely extraordinary secret treasure. The two dragons and beasts are the top of the starry sky. At the moment, they display their blood skills and explode with exaggerated speed. They immediately surround Su Ping. The chain seems to be induced, jump up quickly and wrap around Su Ping''s arms. "Trapped by my God''s lock, even the gods can''t escape!" In the crowd, a woman in black armor sneered. There was some contempt in her eyes. No matter how strong Su Ping was, she was in vain in front of this ancient secret treasure. The astral realm cannot break away from it unless the astral realm comes! Others were pleasantly surprised to see the black armor woman. "The Xuanwu clan is really extraordinary. It has such a secret treasure!" "It has long been said that the Xuanwu family of the divine beast star is extremely terrible. It really can''t be provoked!" "Everybody, kill the barbarian quickly!" "Kill!!" The other star territories immediately roared and shot. They had been chopped by Su Ping. Many of them could only parry reluctantly and vomited blood. Now they can finally take revenge. Roar!! The two dragon beasts roared and surrounded Su Ping. They should not only wrap Su Ping''s hands, but also tie Su Ping up and completely bind her! Su Ping''s eyes opened angrily, and his veins were raised on his arms. The divine power contained in his body exploded at this moment, and countless cells began to rotate. Boom ~! The violent force pushed out of his body, and Su Ping roared up to the sky: "Er ah!!!" The two giant dragons flying around suddenly stung, and then they were dragged to fly in the direction of Su Ping. Both dragon beasts were frightened. They quickly waved their wings and tried their best to stabilize their bodies. Su Ping suddenly shook her arms, turned her hands and grabbed the chain. "Get over here!!!" Roar!! Su Ping broke out a dragon roar, which shocked the bodies of the two dragons and beasts. Then they were dragged by Su Ping as if they were out of control! This scene shocked all forces, and everyone in the world stared wide eyed and speechless. "How possible!" The black armour woman saw this, her contemptuous and indifferent face suddenly changed, shocked and lost her voice. Human beings can drag two dragons and beasts?! Even if Su Ping is the top of the starry sky, these two dragon beasts are also the top of the starry sky! "Roar!" Dragged by Su Ping, the two dragons roared with grief and anger and flew at full speed in the opposite direction. However, despite their energy, they still waved their wings, but their bodies still didn''t advance and retreated. They were dragged by Su Ping. "Come here!!" Su Ping roared out. His arms agitated fiercely and waved forward. At both ends of the chain, the two struggling dragons and beasts were pulled out of control by the chain, swept away in front of Su Ping, and then collided with each other! At the moment they collided, the pulling force disappeared, and Su Ping suddenly flew towards them. Boo!! A fist blew out, and the bright light broke out, and the head of one of the Dragon beasts was cracked. Su Ping stepped out with one foot, and the back of the other dragon beast was trampled off, whining, spitting blood from the air, loosening the chain and falling towards the sea below. Without the two dragons, Su Ping shook her arms and clutched the golden chain in the palm of her hand. Her eyes were cold and looked at the people in front like a demon. All forces were shocked. The two top dragons and beasts in the starry sky, together with a super secret treasure, failed to bind Su Ping. Now, with one death and one injury, is the blue star Lord invincible under the starry sky?! "You!!" The black armour woman saw that her dragon beast was shot in the head by Su Ping, trampled on the back, and her eyes were about to crack. She was surprised and angry, her chest fluctuated violently, her eyes twinkled with towering hatred, and stared at Su Ping. Su Ping felt her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were so cold that they didn''t contain any emotion, leaving only the most cold killing intention. It seems that everything has no vitality, ignores everything, but hates everything! The black armour woman''s eyes shrank as if bitten by a poisonous snake. Her eyes instinctively shrank back and dared not look at Su Ping. When she realized this, she was more and more shocked. She was also the top of the starry sky. She experienced countless lives and deaths and was decisive. At the moment, she didn''t dare to look at Su Ping''s eyes? Is this the realm of stars or the giant of stars?! "Miss Zixuan, join hands with our Baroque family. Now, if we don''t take it seriously, I''m afraid we really can''t do anything about this barbarian!" Next to him, a strong man with a beard said. The black armour woman looked at each other for only one second, then nodded and said, "OK!" She wants revenge. Those two dragons and beasts are her treasures. Even if they are not for the sacred tree, she will fight with Su Ping! "He is the blue star Lord and cares about the planet. This is his planet and his weakness. Since he has reached this point, I don''t think there''s any problem with Tu Xing!" Next to him, another young man with purple pupils stepped out and said in a cold voice. Hearing the word "Tu Xing" he said, everyone else''s face changed slightly. As the name suggests, Tu Xing is killing a planet! This is quite a big crime in the Federation. Unless a big man comes out to guarantee, it will be a capital crime! "We have so many people to bear, even killing the star is nothing, as long as we don''t destroy this ancient planet. After all, it is the origin of our human beings. As for the primitive people above, kill them!" "That''s right." "It''s better to catch some blue star people and force the Lord to arrest or distract him!" "On the blue star, I don''t know if there are any relatives of the barbarian. It''s best to catch his children!" More and more stars agree with Tu Xing''s plan. One side is to defend the sacred tree and the other side is the countless creatures of blue star. It depends on how your Lord chooses! "You guys, you''re holding this man down here. Let''s go and catch some blue stars!" said a star in the early stage of the sky. The crowd looked at them and frowned, but they didn''t say anything. Both of them are at the beginning of the starry sky. It''s really not meaningful to stay here. At the beginning of other star territories, I felt some regret. I knew I had spoken first. Now if I compete again, there will be cracks in the newly established temporary alliance, which will obviously not be allowed. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two stars immediately flew away. "You..." Su Ping saw the two star territories ready to leave. His eyes were red with blood. The discussion of these star territories did not transmit sound at all, but communicated directly. I don''t know whether it was deliberately said to him or not! Chapter 838 "Hum!" Seeing Su Ping''s attention to their actions, all the people who have finished the negotiation are sneering. Let you know what the plan is, just make your mentality! Take care of one thing and lose the other. If you dare to be distracted when fighting, try it! Su Ping''s chest fluctuated violently, and a mass of anger beat in his chest, but he didn''t lose his mind. The more angry he was, the calmer his heart became. Whoosh! Whoosh! Around him, two whirlpools emerged. With the roar of the dragon, the purgatory candle dragon beast and the white scale sky Thunder Dragon beast stepped out from the inside, and the overbearing dragon family momentum swept through, which made many war pets in the star realm show their fear and feel the extraordinary of these two dragon beasts. "Stop them!" "Xiaobai, fight to your heart''s content. Let the world see that you are not a mixture of waste, but the king of the vast sky Thunder Dragon!!" With Su Ping''s murderous words, the two dragon beasts emitted a strong fierce light in their eyes. The white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast suddenly felt something and looked up at the sky. There, a huge planet was suspended and seemed to fall onto the blue star. Just in the area facing here, you can see the outline of leimingzhou, which is its hometown. It vaguely feels that the eyes of its peers are staring at itself. Among them, there seems to be its father and mother. It''s not a bastard with inferior blood. It''s the Thunder Dragon King!! Roar!! The white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast suddenly roared loudly, and the Dragon chant shook the air. The Dragon chant was vast and ancient. It was not the voice of the Han empty Thunder Dragon beast family at all, but like some more terrible and ancient dragon family! Hearing the Dragon roar of the mighty star sky, many war pets in the star sky trembled slightly, and fear instinctively appeared in their hearts. Kill!! Nearby, the purgatory candle dragon beast also roared. Like the white scale and sky Thunder Dragon beast, the Dragon roar echoed with each other and spread over the sea area. Then they released their regular power and killed them directly in the starry sky! "Oh, if you want to keep someone just by fighting with two pets, don''t think about it!" An old man in the later stage of the starry realm stepped out and shot directly. A purple stick suddenly smashed out, which contains the terrible power of opening mountains and splitting seas. The white scale and vast sky Thunder Dragon beast roared, and his figure suddenly flashed. He dodged under the stick in an extremely strange posture, and then chased the two escaping stars. The old man was stunned, and other stars showed surprise. The dragon family''s body method was a little strange. It seemed to be a lost unique skill! "Don''t worry about them. There''s no war pet around him now. We''ll try our best to cut him off!" "Yes, it''s ridiculous to let Zhan Chong leave himself. He really wants to save other blue star people!" "Ha ha, what we want is this effect. Our plan has been successful!" The crowd reacted, not angry but happy. They talked in front of Su Ping, which was to make Su Ping''s mentality explode and distract him. Now Su Ping has taken the initiative to send war pets, which is better than they thought. As for those two who go to the star killing realm... It''s just bait. Kill! All the people burst out and killed Su Ping. Rules and powers are intertwined. All kinds of terrible swords and complex and terrible star skills are sweeping towards Su Ping. Several of them are standing still and brewing strong unique skills. "Roar!" Half of the infernal candle dragon beast rushed back and wanted to return to reinforce Su Ping. Su Ping noticed the purgatory candle dragon beast and directly thought angrily, "leave me alone!" The infernal candle dragon beast hesitated. Under Su Ping''s irresistible will, he continued to chase after the starry sky ahead, but the power erupted became more and more violent, and the dragon blood all over seemed to be burning. He wanted to make a quick decision. On the other side, the white scale and vast sky Thunder Dragon beast was also angry. Its attack was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it caught up with the two stars, and its figure just broke away from the space blockade area under the tree canopy. Whoosh! Its figure suddenly flashed into the void. "No!" The two stars changed their faces slightly. At a glance, they saw that the scale of this strange dragon beast was a hankong Thunder Dragon beast, but it was different from the ordinary hankong Thunder Dragon beast, and what hankong Thunder Dragon beast was best at was space. Boom! The two stars quickly merged and called out their respective war pets. A dragon beast, a demon war pet with distorted body, and some rare element pets appear one after another, surround them and release various skills. Amplification, imprisonment, perception. They are full of skill traps around them, waiting for the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast to kill out. Bang, suddenly, one of the rotten demons was beside Zhan Chong. An extremely sharp dragon claw suddenly popped up in the void and photographed his body. Several regular forces erupted, and the thunder rushed and tore his body instantly! The devil''s war pet is the initial cultivation in the star realm. At the moment, he has no resistance and is killed on the spot! "Damn it!" One of the star realm youths roared and immediately asked other war pets to kill them together. Roar!! The white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast roared, met many skills and killed a dragon beast nearby. All kinds of skills burst on the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast. The strangulation of various rules and forces tore the scales on his body and spilled blood. However, the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast was as mad as a madman and became more bloodthirsty and ferocious. He bit the Dragon beast''s neck with one bite, and the Dragon teeth were sharp like thousands of sharp swords and deeply stabbed into his neck. The Dragon beast screamed and poured out cold ice to freeze the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast, but its neck was bitten off before the cold ice spread to the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast. The cutting rules were used by the white scale empty Thunder Dragon on its own tusks. At the same time, on Leiya planet above the blue star, in the center of leimu forest in Leiming Island, and on the mountain top where the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast family gathered, when the star drifted earlier, the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast family was surprised and stopped executing. After the star stopped on the blue star, they were stunned by the successive wars and forgot to execute for a moment. The white scale Python and the burly sky Thunder Dragon creeping on the ground were also attracted by the war on the planet in front of us, and were shocked and speechless. They can feel that the human beings in this war are comparable to Ryan O''Neill, the Lord of Leia! And Ryan O''Neill suppressed them for thousands of years, making them unable to resist. "This, where has this planet come?" Many Han Kong thunder dragons are shocked. At this time, a scene that surprised all the Han Kong thunder dragons appeared. They saw a familiar figure, a snow-white scale, and the shape of the body was almost the same as them! That''s the inferior hybrid of the young patriarch and the white scale Python?! The head of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast family standing in front of the Hualong pool was also stunned. It recognized at a glance that it was the disgrace of the family it pursued and wanted to kill not long ago... It was also its blood descendant and its grandson! "Lin, lin''er..." On the ground, the white scale Python and the burly Han Kong Thunder Dragon were stunned. They immediately widened their eyes, which were full of incredible, but soon they were all a little frightened. How dangerous it is for their children to come out in front of so many people! But soon, the next scene overturned the cognition of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast family again. The recognized white scale inferior hybrid broke out with incredible power! In the twinkling of an eye, he even killed two stars and spoiled the war! This power has even surpassed the contemporary patriarchs of their family! When many Han Kong thunder dragons and beasts realized this, they couldn''t help looking at the head of the clan, but they saw that the head''s eyes were also a little dull, and they seemed to be completely unable to believe what they saw. "Lin''er..." The white scale Python and the burly Han Kong Thunder Dragon were also frightened. Is this really their child? I just stepped into the vast sea before, but now I can kill the stars?! This is what their father often said about family shame, inferior hybrid?! In addition to the vast sky Thunder Dragon and beast family in Leiming Island, wars on blue stars have also been seen everywhere on other continents. Although some continents on the back of the planet can not be seen directly, how developed their media news is. In front of such super news, some interstate media have directly started global live broadcasting. Use all channels to broadcast live to every corner of the world, and the ratings burst. "Isn''t that... Boss Su?" "Isn''t boss Su a master of cultivation? How can he have such terrible combat effectiveness?" "This should be the top combat power in the starry sky, even the top among the top. It''s terrible. Can the cultivation masters play so well?" Many people on Leia who have seen Su Ping are stupid. The center of the war was that Su Ping singled out the heroes. The cultivation master in their eyes turned into a god of war. It is estimated that the explosive power can easily sweep the whole Leia planet. This completely subverts their understanding of cultivating masters! Over the blue star''s deep sea, Su Ping has been engaged in scuffle with many stars. When many skills and killing moves were attacked, he broke out the power of Jinwu God body, and then launched his own witch war body to kill from a piece of skills, like respecting the God of anger. When he saw people, he drew a knife and killed them. Boom! At the beginning of a star realm, his body burst and couldn''t resist Su Ping''s knife. "My star moon clock can cover all the stars!" "Give me the town!" An old woman in the later stage of the starry sky sent out a fierce drink and flew an ancient clock from her sleeve, emitting a disturbing light. This secret treasure has its own rules and is an extremely perfect rule. Even the top monsters in the starry sky can trap a breath, which is also the best treasure for her to capture and spoil! Su Ping saw that the ancient clock rose in the wind and had turned into tens of meters. His eyes burst into a terrible cold light, and the thunder column under his feet gushed. His body suddenly flashed and cut on the ancient clock with a knife. The bone knife in his hand sent out a terrible shock force. With a click, the ancient clock burst. Su Ping blew out with a fist, a thud, a big shock, the ancient clock fell, and all Shenhua was lost. Su Ping stepped out and killed the old woman. "My clock..." When the old woman saw that her star moon clock had been scrapped by Su Ping, her eyes that seemed to never open suddenly opened and roared bitterly. Su Ping said loudly, "I''ll see you off!" With a bang, he kicked away a dragon beast flying from the side, ignored several rules and forces from the other side, fought hard with his body, and then cut it out with a knife, which covered the old woman like a rainbow. The old woman was surprised and was a little crazy. "I''ll fight with you!" The war pet beside her flew out one end and made a pathetic roar. A war pet like a phoenix and a sparrow burst out, his blood essence burned all over and turned into a hot sun, but was cut open by Su Ping''s blade. The rest of the war pets, like moths to the fire, welcomed them all, and finally offset the knife awn. Su Ping became more and more furious. He immediately killed the old woman and hit her in the face. The old woman was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping''s power was so wild that there was no pause. Is this star power too long?! She quickly raised her hand to parry, but her arm was broken and cracked, and screamed. Su Ping''s fist condensed annihilation, thunder and other rules, and smashed his body into a blood mist on the spot. Su Ping didn''t stop. He stepped out of the blood fog and continued to kill other stars. "This, this guy is a monster!" "Why is there such a strong power? Is his star power inexhaustible?" The surrounding stars were surprised. Su Ping''s performance was too terrible and stronger than the top of the stars. This can be called the limit of the stars. If it was one-on-one, no one asked if he was Su Ping''s opponent. Under the star Lord, invincible! "Your Baroque family, is that all you have? Are you still hiding it?" The purple Xuan girl in black armor looked angrily at the Baroque family in another place. Hearing his words, all the other stars reacted and glared angrily. The Baroque family''s faces changed slightly and they were a little angry, but now that the matter was over, they knew that further delay would be more detrimental to them, and they had to use these starry skies to contain Su Ping. "I was just brewing a big killing move. Now it''s ready. What''s the hurry!" The patriarch of the Baroque family said coldly. A dark shadow appeared behind him. The shadow suddenly extended and was connected with Su Ping in the war at the speed of Meiguang. Then, the shadow wrapped around Su Ping, like silk threads, strangling Su Ping. "Come on!" Other Baroque stars roared. This is the extinction of their family. The art of binding gods and shadows is the secret art of the astral realm. They can only master the first few layers. The top layer cannot be cultivated, but it is enough to deal with the astral realm. If you practice to the top, you can even bind the small world of the astral realm! Seeing that Su Ping could not move, the others immediately took advantage of the situation to kill him. Su Ping was bombed and his blood was rolling. He had previously accepted the skills of everyone. Although he was strong, he was already bleeding like a madman. Su Ping broke out with all his strength, but he still couldn''t get rid of the shadow on his body. He tried to change the cells everywhere, and his body deformed with it, but the shadow on his body was like a ghost, entangled and changed with it. "Is this guy really human?" "Kill, kill him!" In the surrounding starry sky, seeing that the body keeps twisting and changing, it is no longer like human Su Ping, from anger to fear, which is completely unlike what the starry sky can do. "Fairy pill!" Su Ping tried his best, but he still couldn''t get rid of it. Seeing that the people were killed again, he had to extend some cells and take out the elixir in the storage space. Chapter 839 Bang bang! Bottles or medicine boxes for storing pills burst, and pills of different colors floated out of them. Su Ping inhaled them directly and swallowed them all. Boom! It was as if the energy like a cosmic explosion gushed out of his body and vented like an oven. Su Ping felt that his body seemed to be torn apart. His muscles and bones and cells were filled with this energy, and the gap between the energy leaked to the cells was opened. The whole person seemed to disintegrate immediately, which was very painful. "Roar!!" Su Ping couldn''t help roaring. The violent force shook away the shadow on him, and regular forces poured out. Su Ping turned and waved his fist. The violent force seemed to pull all things around and smash at the shadow. The shadow seemed spiritual, terrified, and hurried to shrink, trying to escape. But Su Ping''s fist accelerated in an instant, banged and hit it with speed and strength several times faster than before. With a bang, the shadow burst, and the whole void seemed to be hit by a giant hammer. In the distance, the patriarch of the Baroque family suddenly changed his face and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was as white as paper. He looked at Su Ping in horror. His secret skill was explored by his family from the ancient secret land. Under the star Lord, he had never missed it! The stars of other Baroque families knew the power of this secret skill. When they saw that Su Ping could break free, they were stunned and forgot to attack for a moment. Hoo! Hoo! Su Ping felt his body expanding and uncomfortable. His eyes were red and he went straight to the opposite star sky. With a flash of his figure, Su Ping broke out at an appalling speed, and his super acceleration skill was displayed in the whole process. Moreover, under the violent energy, the acceleration attached to this super acceleration was far higher than usual. Boom! In the confinement space under the tree canopy, Su Ping''s figure was as fast as an instant, appeared in front of a woman in the starry sky and directly punched out. Before she could react, the woman was smashed on the spot and her body became a blood mist. Next to it, several of its war pets just reacted, but the contract in their mind also broke and fell into a short absence. Su Ping ignored and turned to kill the stars on the other side. "No!" "So fast, I, we can''t stop it!" These star states were shocked to see Su Ping who was like a demon coming. This power was too violent, far beyond their understanding of the star state. Boom! Boom! Su Ping''s figure sprints at full speed. He is surrounded by thunder and light. He either punches or knives, and his pet falls. Those star lands are no exception. They are not the enemy of Su Ping! It''s useless for them to use all their secrets to resist. Su Ping''s power is so terrible that it can directly affect the rules. Even deeper rules are directly interrupted in front of Su Ping''s violent power! In just a short breath, three stars fell from the sky, and five war pets had an accident. Some were killed on the spot, and some had holes in their bodies and fell down. At the second breath, Su Ping had killed seven stars! At the beginning of the starry sky, they were easily killed in front of Su Ping as if they were mowing grass. At the middle and later stages of the starry sky, some were directly killed, and others reluctantly resisted Su Ping''s attack with their secret treasures, but they were also injured and defeated. At the moment, Su Ping is fierce and unstoppable. Seeing Su Ping with great power, everyone on both blue star and Leia was stunned. This power is too terrible. Even if Su Ping is the star Lord, some people believe it! In the same rank, I even kill indiscriminately! The people on blue star are more complicated and shocked beyond words. Only they know that Su Ping broke through the legendary realm in the abyss war not long ago! Now Su Ping''s cultivation is just a virtual cave. This... Is probably not a disguise! With the cultivation of virtual cave realm, they slaughtered those high star realm to block thousands. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they all felt like dreaming! This is no longer described by demons. It is completely a monster of ancient and modern times! Such monsters were bred on their blue stars! "What did this guy go through when he left Bluestar?" In the special sanatorium, Nie Huofeng looked dull and confused. He couldn''t understand Su Ping. Such a monster violated common sense and exceeded his understanding. The people in Longjiang base were both shocked and excited. Although those ordinary people didn''t understand the starry sky and virtual cave, Su Ping swept and slaughtered these strong people who bullied blue star, which was enough to see that they had invincible power! This is the Lord of their blue star! I thought that even if Su Ping returned, it didn''t make any sense. After all, I heard that these strong people who came to blue star were big guys who could travel through the universe. Unexpectedly, they completely underestimated Su Ping. "Boss Su is really... Exaggerating as always." "I''m also a virtual cave. Why am I... So weak?" "I seem to be ashamed of fate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only the five families, but also the remaining legends of the peak tower are somewhat stupid and speechless. "Is this a monster covered by heaven''s robbery? I don''t know what it will be like when he crosses the robbery into a starry realm in the future..." "It''s terrible." ¡­¡­ Boom! In the high altitude, Su Ping, like an evil tiger, came out of the mountain and killed the star realm one after another. Dozens of star territories in the mid air, including various forces from nearby planets, some of them are large. Like the Baroque family, there are four or five star territories, but at the moment, they also suffered heavy losses. The patriarch was seriously injured, and two star territories were killed by Su Ping! "Die!" Su Ping stepped out and came to the Zixuan girl of the Xuanwu family. Zixuan, dressed in black armor, saw Su Ping''s killing. The shock in her eyes suddenly woke up. Her cold hair stood up and her scalp was numb. Unexpectedly, the situation would suddenly reverse! There are so many star fields, among which there are seven or eight stars at the top of the sky. I can''t help Su Ping! She looked at Su Ping who was close at hand and hit her with a fist. She felt like a golden pillar over her head. There was no way to avoid it! Her hair is flying and her skin is white, just like a fairy. Although her whole body is wrapped in black armor, she can still see that her figure is convex and tilted back, beautiful and graceful. "No, no..." Zixuan''s pupils tightened. In her ear, the other three stars of the same family all changed their faces, shouted and rushed over. But their urgent voice seemed to be far away. Zixuan felt as if he had been separated from this world. In front of him, there were only a pair of cold and murderous eyes and a pair of divine fist falling from the sky! She seemed to see death, but after all, she had experienced countless disasters. In an instant, she woke up, suddenly clenched her teeth, and several secret treasures flew out of her. At the same time, her hands quickly sealed. This is an extremely complex star secret seal. She finished it very quickly and in a twinkling of an eye. Buzz! The vast star power gushed out of her body and formed a dark yellow monster outside her body. She burst into battle, urging her to fly from the secret treasure to the beast''s back. Boom!! The divine fist fell, like shaking everything in the world, shaking the whole void and pouring energy. Under the virtual shadow of the giant beast, Zixuan''s body was shocked and spewed out a mouthful of blood. She felt that the meridians and bones in her body seemed to fall apart quickly. She clenched her teeth and breathed a little relieved. Although it was very uncomfortable, she finally blocked it. Her face suddenly changed as her thoughts came to her. Boom!! The second concussion sound sounded again. At the moment of sounding, the third concussion sound appeared again. With a bang, the secret treasures on the virtual shadow of the giant beast cracked one by one. Then, the fourth big sound appeared, and the virtual shadow of the giant beast faded. The light of the divine fist shone down and reflected in the panic pupil raised by Zixuan. Boo!! The fifth fist fell and drowned his figure. This time, there was no resistance. In the 10000 meter sea area under Zixuan, he suddenly sank in and aroused thousands of feet of spray. That was the strength accompanied by the boxing. In mid air, Zixuan''s figure had disappeared, even the blood fog was gone, and only a few pieces of broken black armor were left, which was his secret treasure armor. "Zixuan!" Nearby, several Xuanwu family stars saw this scene, and their faces changed greatly. They were shocked and speechless. Zixuan, the top of the starry sky, will be killed! You know, in terms of defense, Zixuan is one of the best in the field! But now he couldn''t catch Su Ping''s five fists. He was annihilated and didn''t even leave his body! Su Ping turned his head and felt that the power in his body was still violent and full. He saw several stars nearby. The fierce spirit flashed in his eyes, flew out directly and trampled on it with one foot. One of them offered a secret treasure to resist, but connected the secret treasure and himself. Su Ping stepped on it and fell into the sea. His life and death were unknown. Other forces have long been foolish. Su Ping is invincible at the moment! "The pill he ate earlier must be some forbidden pill!" "Taking the pill, his strength has increased several times. It''s too tricky!" "When the effect of his pill is over, it''s not too late for us to come back. Withdraw first!" "Such pills must have strong side effects. He won''t come to a good end!" Those who have reached the star realm are basically human spirits. They immediately infer that the pill just taken by Su Ping must have a strong anti phagocytic power, otherwise it will not bring such a huge improvement to Su Ping. The world is fair. The more you get, the more you have to bear. Otherwise Su Ping could have taken the pill at the beginning. Whoosh! Whoosh! The stars turned and fled. Some fled beyond the canopy, directly tearing the void and disappearing in a flash. Seeing that the formation was broken and the people were defeated, the other star territories wanted to continue to insist. At the moment, they had to retreat. The general trend is gone, and no one can meet Su Ping''s edge. "Want to run?!" Su Ping''s eyes are full of cold light. You wanted to kill Xing when you were given a chance. Pretending to force you to run if you can''t fight, how can there be such a good thing! Kill! Su Ping broke out with all his strength and went after him. Many star states were frightened and hurried around. At the moment, Su Ping was like a flood and beast, and everyone was afraid. "One man... Killed all the stars!" "This is the combat effectiveness of the cultivation master? My God, is the cultivation master so exaggerated?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the planet Leia, everyone was completely stunned. They couldn''t imagine what happened in front of them. These are the leaders of the star realm. They are all qualified to buy the planet and be a star Lord! At the moment, it was like a group of desperate hot pot mice who were killed by Su Ping! On the blue star, cheers have erupted at the moment. Previously, those alien forces came to Bluestar, arbitrarily divided the sacred tree, and eliminated their Bluestar. Even Nie Huofeng, who spoke, was seriously injured. If Nie Huofeng hadn''t been polite, he would have been killed on the spot. During this time, they can only watch these foreign forces act recklessly on the blue star. Now the evil spirit is finally out. "Long live boss Su!" "Long live your Lord!" On the blue star, skyrocketing cries broke out in various base cities. Even some ordinary people were excited to burst out shouting and vent their depression. Under the canopy. Su Ping is still trying his best to pursue and kill. He has killed seven or eight more stars in the sky one after another. His blood spilled. One of his favorite soldiers was beaten through his body and fell into the sea. The blood dyed the Sea red. The monsters in the nearby sea area have long been scared to hide away from this sea area. Soon, Su Ping was the only one left in the air, and all the other stars had already disappeared. The last one rushed from Su Ping''s eyelids to the starry sky outside the tree crown. As soon as he escaped into the void, Su Ping directly killed him. With his mastery of space rules, he immediately grabbed it in the third space and kicked it out. The star realm couldn''t believe it until he died. He didn''t even have the ability to escape in front of Su Ping! "Is this the blue star Lord?" "It''s terrible. How can the Lord of a fifth class planet be so exaggerated!" "This strength, even if you go to a first-class planet to be a lord, is it wronged?" The alien tourists everywhere on the blue star were shocked and immediately restrained their attitude. Originally, they didn''t regard the primitive people on the blue star as the same kind and just watch the indigenous animals, but now they don''t dare to be so presumptuous. High in the air. Su Ping kicked the star realm to death and looked at other empty space fluctuations. His face was slightly gloomy. The escape speed of these star territories was so fast that they could escape to outer space in a second. It was difficult to catch up with them. "Hum, wait for self-cultivation, and then come to the door one by one!" Su Ping''s eyes are cold. He really thinks blue star is a soft persimmon. If he comes here and runs away, he''ll be fine? He wants people to know that blue star is inviolable and that it will pay a price to provoke blue star! At this time, the side effects of Xiandan slowly appeared. Su Ping felt that the star power in his body was rapidly declining, and bursts of emptiness filled his whole body. He felt pain everywhere in his body, and there was a feeling of emptiness in the solidified cells at the moment, which seemed to be a sign of retrogression in cultivation. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. He had to find a place to recuperate and consolidate his accomplishments. "This is the sacred tree?" At this time, suddenly, a light voice sounded. With some interest, he looked up at the canopy above Su Ping''s head. Su Ping''s pupils narrowed. He saw a figure thousands of meters away from the tree crown in front. This is a young man in strange clothes. His clothes are colorful and have various patterns of birds and animals. It seems to be some kind of ethnic minority clothes. Chapter 840 "Astral realm?!" At the moment of seeing this young man, Su Ping''s pupils shrunk. With his eyes trained in many cultivation worlds and his previous experience of following Xinghai alliance in the void fairy house, we can see at a glance that this young man is not a star realm! Su Ping did not expect that the ancient trees on the blue star had attracted the star owners. This is the master of a small Galaxy! Like the Lord of the solar system, however, only blue stars in the solar system have life. It''s nothing strange to be the Lord of the solar system, but in the Federation, many planets in a small galaxy are life planets. Even some uninhabitable planets will be changed into habitable planets under the technology of the Federation. In short, a star master has many star territories under his command and great power, which is equivalent to a overlord! "Are you the blue star Lord?" At this time, the young man in strange clothes turned his head and looked at Su Ping''s eyes. Suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly, "virtual cave? Oh, there''s something in this hiding secret art. I can''t even see through it." "Elder, I''m laughing. I''m the empty cave." Su Ping''s face was a little gloomy and whispered. The young man chuckled and said, "do you still want to be a pig and eat a tiger in front of me? I just saw those stars fleeing away. Should it be your pen?" "They invade my planet and act recklessly, which is what they deserve." Su Ping restrained her temper and frowned. Although he can easily kill the star space now, the gap is still too big in the face of the star Lord! This is completely another realm. Raising your hand can easily kill the top of the starry sky! "The law of the jungle is the iron rule of the universe. If they can''t beat you and dare to invade, it''s their own fault." the young man smiled calmly and said, "I think you''re also a talent. You can beat back many of your peers on your own. This combat power is almost the same as some of the top stars I know. Are you interested in joining me?" Su Ping''s eyes flickered and said, "if the younger generation refuses, what will the elder do?" The young man smiled and said, "you are really proud. If you refuse... It''s very simple. What I can''t get will be destroyed. This sacred tree is a little strange. I want to say that if I keep you alive, you will certainly hate me. With your ability, you may be able to break through the main situation of becoming a star in the future. It will be quite troublesome for me at that time." He spoke lightly and eloquently, which seemed very reasonable. Su Ping listened, but she was silent. He knew that what the other party said was right. There were only two choices in front of him, refuge or death. Su Ping looked up at the sky. She wondered if the Green Fairy on Leia could use her power to release it directly in the store and repel the young man. "This planet doesn''t belong here. It can fly over. I feel that it is covered by mysterious power. Do you know why?" The young man looked along Su Ping''s eyes. There was some condensation in the depths of his eyes, and his expression was still relaxed. Su Ping didn''t speak. She was trying to communicate with Bi fairy. At this time, suddenly, outside the atmosphere above the blue star and in the middle of Leia, a void vortex appeared, and a spaceship like a triangular shuttle flew out of it. The ship roared out and stopped between the two planets. The next moment, the spacecraft suddenly turned around, broke the atmosphere of the blue star, and flew straight towards the sacred tree. "Huh?" Su Ping and the young man noticed the sudden appearance of the spaceship. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. Is it another strong force? But soon, he was stunned. Because of the logo on the spaceship, Su Ping found that she recognized it. This is... The badge of Xinghai alliance! Whoosh! The spaceship bypassed the huge tree canopy, sped to Su Ping and the youth, rolled the surrounding clouds and stopped slowly. With a loud noise, the spaceship opened and a large number of figures flew out of it. They were all Starland! After many figures flew out, two figures floated out of the spaceship under their line-up. They were the leader girl and the deputy leader. Su Ping expected something when he saw the spaceship. When he saw all their familiar faces appear, he was relieved that the two girls were not dead. So, his rule road tree still has a play! "What a big tree!" Just floating out of the spaceship, the second middle school girl couldn''t help looking up at the sacred tree and sighing. Then she glanced and saw Su Ping, and then fell directly on the young man next to her. "Are you?" She doesn''t look well. Su Ping looks very embarrassed and covered with blood. She thinks it may be the guy in the star master''s realm who is bullying the small! When the young man saw the second middle school girl and the Deputy alliance leader next to him, his face changed slightly. At the moment, he heard the voice of the other party, frowned and said, "are you two?" Sylvie''s large galaxy is large, and there are many small galaxies. Naturally, there are many, at least hundreds, of star host environments in it. It''s not normal that some other galaxies come here to play or explore star host environments. They don''t know each other. "Hum, xinghaimeng, xingyueshener, that''s me!" the second middle school girl said proudly. Many people in the star sea alliance, including Su Ping, heard the name of the alliance leader girl for the first time. Su Ping was surprised. Unexpectedly, the names of the two girls were also distracted. "Star sea alliance?" the young man frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking. His face soon changed slightly. He hummed coldly, "it''s the battle alliance over the zerrupron system. What''s your intention here?" "Attempt?" The star moon god sneered and said, "you hurt the people of our war alliance and talked about your attempt with me? Let me see. This sacred tree is so strange. Do you want to compete with my people? Before I get angry, I''ll give you three numbers and get out of my sight immediately!" Everyone around Xinghai alliance was dumb. They are also looking at the situation around them. They can vaguely guess a few points. They just didn''t expect that their leader of the alliance was so arrogant that he asked a giant of the star Lord to go away immediately?! This is a overlord! When Su Ping heard what the two girls said, she also raised her eyebrows, but she was a little relieved. Anyway, the two girls are still their own. "What are you talking about?" The young man''s face was gloomy, his eyes were cold, and said, "relying on more people, are there fewer people who deceive me?" "I don''t need Miss ben to deal with you, two!" the star moon god said indifferently and was counting off at the same time. The Deputy alliance leader nearby has been surging with extremely deep strength. From his original existence like a stone puppet, he has suddenly become a focus of attention. Only the momentum erupted from him makes Xinghai people feel great pressure and can''t help but be shocked. In the sea area below them, thousands of feet of waves are rippling and surging, which seems to be pulled by its momentum. This scene was shocked and suffocated in the eyes of countless people on the two planets. Su Ping just put on a great show of power and ran away from a group of terrible stars. As a result, several more terrible guys jumped out in the twinkling of an eye! Just the momentum released will make the world change color and the sea surge. What kind of power is this? I dare not think! The young man''s face was gloomy, and a strong momentum broke out on his body. This momentum distorted the space around him, and the void was faintly torn. A detached and unique force dispersed from him. This is the power of faith. Just a wisp can crush the mountains and the planet! Xinghai people''s faces changed wildly and retreated quickly. Once they were involved in the battle of this star giant, they were no different from ants and would be hanged indiscriminately! "One!" The second girl slowly raised a slender finger like a green onion. At the next moment, the deputy leader suddenly broke out, his eyes opened angrily, and an extremely terrible huge shadow thousands of meters in size appeared behind him. The huge shadow seemed to emerge in another space, revealing only a touch of terrible shadow, and then suddenly flew into the body of the deputy leader, and then his body changed rapidly and became a burly giant with long hair. Boom! He broke out like a void train, rolling thunder bursts in the action, and waves were set off in the sea area 10000 meters below, which was divided on both sides! The young man also shot, and a terrible shadow emerged behind him, like a entrenched long dragon, quickly combined, and then fought up. The two collided at the edge of the canopy, and then their bodies disappeared at the same time. Su Ping and Xinghai all see that these two giants have directly killed into the deep space! They don''t even need to tear, just a thought, they can escape into a very deep space. No one dares to watch the war. Only xingyueshen is qualified to watch the war. However, she seemed to have great confidence in the vice leader, standing in place calmly without any action. Everyone on the two planets was a little stunned and didn''t know what had happened. Time is slowly passing. With the control of space rules, Su Ping can vaguely feel that the surrounding void is ups and downs and dark waves are surging. It seems that there are extremely terrible things colliding in it! Half a minute later. Thirty seconds is like three months. Abruptly¡ª¡ª With a bang, the void suddenly cracked ten thousand meters away from the tree crown, and a scaly figure flew out of it, which was the young man after the combination. His body flew upside down, and his chest was trampled by a wild ape''s thick foot, falling violently into the sea below. Boom! The sea burst, splashing waves and white waves thousands of meters around. With the sound of bursting disappearing, the seabed suddenly seemed to break a hole, and the sea water poured back and collapsed in. Then, in another part of the void, the figure of the alliance leader and the young man played again from the deep space. This time, one of the young man''s arms was gone, and the Deputy alliance leader held a shining axe, flashing a bright light, like the ancient god of war, chasing and chopping the young man. The young man roared furiously, and his figure retreated into the void again. "Overestimate your strength!" The star moon god son saw this scene and hissed, as if he had expected the result long ago. They are the same astral realm, but there is a gap in their strength. And she happens to be the strong one in the astral realm! So she saw at a glance that the young man was not the opponent of the housekeeper, and the details were too poor! Xinghai people have been stunned at the moment. Unexpectedly, the normally silent and silent vice alliance leader is so terrible that he directly crushed another star leader! No wonder the alliance leader has such confidence and dares to directly order him to go away. It turns out that the star Lord giant... The gap between the same level is so big! Before long, there was a sudden burst sound outside the atmosphere. Before everyone could see it, the figure disappeared. After two minutes, suddenly, a figure stepped out of the void beside xingyueshener. It was the vice leader of the previous war. At the moment, he was tall, like a magic ape brown bear, holding an axe in one hand and a broken arm in the other hand. While talking, his hair was fading, "that guy ran away." "Well, the guy in Xingzhu territory still has a lot of skills to escape." xingyueshener nodded. She knew the reason why she didn''t do it, in addition to being arrogant. Even if she did, it would be difficult for the other party to keep it if she wanted to escape. Although there is a big gap in the strength of the astral realm, it is difficult for one party to escape and the other party to stay, unless there is absolute and unimaginable crushing combat power! Su Ping was relieved to hear their conversation and said, "thank you for your help." "I thank you." the star moon god''s eyes fell on Su Ping. His pride disappeared. Sweet smiled and said, "if you hadn''t reminded us, we would be wiped out." "Well." Su Ping smiled and thought in her heart, I remind you that you are afraid that the rule road tree is gone. "Thanks for reminding me, brother Baitian!" "We all owe brother Baitian a life. It''s a great kindness!" "Brother Baitian, if you need anything in the future, just ask me." Everyone in Xinghai alliance thanked Su Ping one after another and was very warm and polite to Su Ping. Su Ping''s own combat power alone is enough for them to respect, not to mention this time, they are still alive. According to the leader of the alliance, it all depends on Su Ping''s timely reminder, which is tantamount to Su Ping indirectly saving them. "How did you get here?" Su Ping asked curiously. "Cough!" In the crowd, Ryan O''Neill coughed slightly and said with some embarrassment: "after we escaped from the immortal mansion, the alliance leader wanted to thank you personally and let me lead the way. As a result, when I led the way back... I found that the planet was gone..." At this point, his face was extremely strange. Other people nearby also held a smile. In this case, they heard for the first time that the Lord ran out, his planet disappeared and was abducted! It''s like ad went out to steal the tower and came back to find that his home was gone and even the crystal disappeared "I immediately contacted the Leifa family to know what force pushed the planet away, and then we followed the trace. Fortunately, the aircraft of the alliance leader was too high-end, so we could arrive in time." Ryan O''Neill touched his head and felt a little naive. Su Ping suddenly coughed, turned away the drift of the planet and asked, "what was the situation in Xianfu when you came out?" Referring to the empty immortal mansion, everyone looked at each other with a serious and heavy expression. Chapter 841 "In the depths of the immortal mansion, a group of monsters suddenly rushed out." The star moon god looked at Su Ping with strange eyes and said, "these monsters are very terrible. They can ignore the power of rules. Some of them can also absorb the power of faith. Even our star masters are helpless. Fortunately, after the three strong gods are broken, we have a chance to escape." "Monster..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. This should be the creature behind the Tiankeng that the twilight fairy king would block even if he died in battle. "Fortunately, you reminded us in time. We retreated at the first time. Otherwise, even if the three strong gods helped, there was some danger. In the depths of the immortal mansion, it seemed that something extremely terrible had revived. Even the three strong gods had to fight and retreat while blocking the empty immortal Mansion." The star moon god''s eyes flickered, stared at Su Ping and said, "how do you know these monsters? Did you really get the inheritance of the fairy house when you walked through the fairy bridge before?" Hearing her words, the others were surprised and couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. The immortal mansion is probably an ancient immortal in the realm of gods, or even stronger. If you can get the inheritance of the immortal mansion, even the strong in the realm of gods will be jealous? Su Ping felt the people''s eyes and said with a bitter smile: "of course, it''s impossible. The bridge seems to be just a test set by the immortal mansion. It''s nothing strange to pass the bridge. The guy who fought with me also passed the bridge. We went our separate ways and explored separately." "Nothing strange..." When they heard Su Ping''s words, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly. So many star territories, including all star masters, were stopped. Only you two passed. What''s strange? If Su Ping''s expression was not normal, everyone suspected that he was showing off. "Then how do you know there will be danger?" the star and moon god stared at Su Ping, as if he had seen through Su Ping''s heart. Su Ping did not panic at all, but calmly said, "I just explored an area where there were living creatures. He said he wanted to call the guardian animals of the fairy house to fight back us invaders. When I heard the guardian animals, I slipped away directly. When I returned, I saw you appear in the square, so I reminded you." "Guardian beast?" Su Ping''s words surprised everyone. The immortal mansion has been silent for countless years. Is there a guardian beast in it? The star moon god frowned, stared at Su Ping and said, "even if there are guardians and three powerful people in the realm of God, how can you think of running?" Yes, this is the loophole in Su Ping''s statement. Su Ping had expected that she would ask. He didn''t tell the reason truthfully because it had happened. Even if he said that it was the hole pierced by the three powerful gods that led to the mysterious Tiankeng, it wouldn''t help. Although it had a great impact on the three powerful gods, it didn''t do him any good. After all, it''s really big. If the three strong gods are investigated by the supreme state of the Federation, they will probably blame him and come to him for trouble. He can''t stay in the shop all his life. If he can''t provoke, he won''t provoke. "It''s true that there are strong Fengshen, but in the Fengshen level war, if our minions are involved, they will be killed every minute. Naturally, I have to run out first and go in to explore after the war is over." Su Ping said calmly as usual. Anyway, that''s what he said. Su Ping can''t care so much about whether they believe it or not. It''s better for them to guess than to provoke the three strong gods. The world is like this. Without strength, you''d better not even tell the truth, because you don''t have the capital! Hearing Su Ping''s words, everyone looked different. Xingyueshener frowned. Su Ping''s statement sounded no problem, but she always felt a little strange. The other party seemed to hide something. However, she also had some guesses in her heart. Although this guess made her jealous, she would not force Su Ping to confess. She has her pride. Moreover, it is a kindness for Su Ping to remind her when she runs away. After thinking for a moment, the star moon god nodded and said, "you''re smart and react very quickly. Otherwise, it''s not just you. We''re afraid we''ll all be destroyed. Unexpectedly, those monsters are the guardian animals of the fairy house. It seems that the fairy house is more terrible than we expected. It''s very likely... It''s the residence of the Supreme God''s realm!" Supreme realm! These four words shocked the hearts of Xinghai people and flashed in their eyes. Some people glanced at Su Ping vaguely and thought deeply. Su Ping ignored it. Sometimes it''s like this. As long as you walk in front of others, even if you don''t find anything, others will think you find more in front of you! However, Su Ping did find some bargains, such as green fairy. "How did this planet come here?" the star moon god asked curiously when he looked at the Leia planet above his head. It is not Su Ping''s ability to make a planet span several small galaxies for hundreds of light-years. Ryan O''Neill also looked at Su Ping curiously. He also wanted to know how his nest was turned and run by Su Ping. "Well, my hometown was killed, and I didn''t have time to take a spaceship. It happened that a big man I knew knew about it and helped me drive the planet over." Su Ping said half true and half false. "Too late for the spaceship?" "And then he just pushed the planet to fly over?" Xinghai people were stunned and some were stunned. What the hell''s the reason? Because they didn''t have time to take the spaceship, they took the planet directly?! That''s what big guys do! Xingyue shener was also stunned. She couldn''t help looking up at Leia. With her understanding, she can push the existence of the planet. Most of them are strong in the realm of God! Although it can be done in the astral realm, it... Is very hard, and the speed will never be so fast! "This is brother Baitian''s hometown? It feels like a third-class planet. The star power concentration is ordinary." "What the hell is this tree? It''s so big!" "The star who was beaten away just now seems to come for this tree." "This should be a wonderful sacred tree?" Xinghai people didn''t stay too long in pushing the planet. They expected that there were big men and strong people behind such a proud son of heaven as Su Ping showed earlier. It would be strange if there were no big man as a backer! Only Ryan O''Neill has a tangled and speechless face. You''re too lazy to take a spaceship and push my planet. Have you considered my feelings? It''s easy to push. How can I go back now? "Yes, this is my hometown. It''s called blue star. It''s also the origin star of mankind. At present, it''s only a fifth class planet. I hope you can take care of it in the future. If you have any business and trade, you can try it on my planet and will give you a discount." Su Ping took this opportunity to sponsor Blue Star La Bo. These are all stars, with a wide range of contacts and relationships. A little brushing can improve the development of blue star dozens of times. If it is promoted to a first-class planet as soon as possible in the future, there will be many benefits. Others have to consider making trouble on blue star again. "Blue star?" "Is this the legendary origin star?" "I heard that the galaxies around the origin star have dried up long ago. Unexpectedly, the origin star is still there..." "Brother Baitian was born in the origin star. Tut Tut, over the years, there are still creatures in the origin star. It''s incredible..." Everyone looked around with surprise. People in the whole Federation had heard of the origin star, but they had never seen it, and no one would specifically look for it. Even if some curious explorers want to find and observe, they can''t find a place. Others gave up because they had a long way to go. "Brother Baitian is really powerful. He can practice in the sky at the origin star. Tut tut!" "I heard that the energy of the origin star is exhausted. It seems that it is not as barren as expected." "This is the origin of all our human beings. We should take good care of it..." All the people said with admiration that Su Ping took the initiative to throw out an olive branch, and they were all willing to get closer to Su Ping. After all, with Su Ping''s combat power in the immortal mansion, they can be called the strong one among the top stars in the sky. They have great hope to step into the realm of star Lord in the future! Ryan O''Neill was also very polite, but he was always struggling with how to return to his planet. "Since it''s your hometown, I''ll cover this place." Xingyue shener said very smartly and domineering, and said to Su Ping, "that guy just wanted this divine tree. What kind of tree is this?" "I don''t know. It just grew up in my hometown," Su Ping said truthfully. There''s no need to lie about this. They can know as soon as they search the news. "Just growing?" the star moon god couldn''t help looking up and looking at the divine tree curiously. She felt that the area under the tree crown was blocked by mysterious forces. The tree seemed to have the power of the star Lord, which gave her a feeling that it was hard to shake. It was definitely a valuable treasure tree, but she didn''t know what it was. "By the way, speaking of the divine tree, I still have the rule tree." The star moon god son suddenly patted his forehead, turned his palm and took out the regular road tree in the small world. Seeing this regular road tree, everyone in Xinghai is shining. The tree emits dense Fairy Spirit, surrounded by the smell of rules, and hundreds of fruits are concluded under the leaves. You know, each fruit contains a rule! If you give it to tianmingjing, you can immediately cultivate hundreds of xingtianjing! "As I said earlier, the Tao fruit on it belongs to you, and I want the tree. This time I rob this regular Tao tree. Your credit is the greatest. You can distribute it." The star moon god said to Su Ping, not giving up at all. Su Ping''s eyes glowed slightly. He was also waiting for the road tree. "How many do you three want?" Su Ping asked the old man next to him, Shennong Sanquan and others. If he takes the initiative to distribute, naturally he wants to take all the good ones, but it''s easy to offend people. First, throw the problem to others. "Brother Baitian, just watch the distribution." "Yes, although we made some efforts, but without you, we would be wiped out, and we couldn''t get one." "Brother Baitian, you can share whatever you want. Just give us what you don''t want." All three said with a smile. Seeing that they kicked the ball back again, Su Ping thought and said, "each of you... One?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three were stunned, looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths twitched slightly. Although it is said to let you watch the distribution, you are too dark! There are hundreds of fruits, but they only give us three?! The three men were speechless, but their words had been spoken. No one wanted to speak against them first and didn''t want to be this villain. "Since the three agreed, that''s it." Su Ping waited for a while. Seeing that they were silent, he was happy and said with a smile, "then I''ll thank you three for your generosity." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three people look at each other and see their meaning. Why don''t you speak?! At this point, the three couldn''t say anything more. They all sighed. Although there would be no rule tree without Su Ping, they still had a bad taste when they took only one of hundreds of fruits. Su Ping naturally knows that this distribution is somewhat envious, but it is the fruit of the rules! It is a very rare resource! Any one is enough to break the head of destiny and rob it at all costs! Even for the Star Kingdom, it is a very precious thing. Otherwise, why are so many star territories willing to fight with all their strength for the star Lord behind them? With such important resources, Su Ping could not be humble. When others saw that Su Ping had finished the assignment, they all looked at the three people with some sympathy, but they also knew that if it were them, it would hurt to give one more. Xingyueshener looked calm and didn''t say anything. Su Ping''s freedom is how to allocate. After all, such a tree was robbed by Su Ping. In sum, she still owes Su Ping a favor if she can get the tree. Plus the reminder... There are two favors in total. Whoosh! At this time, Su Ping had already taken the fruit of rules from the tree of rule path quickly, received all the storage space, and left only three medium-sized fruits. The size and year of fruit are closely related to the rules inside. Among them, there are seven mature and huge fruits. The rules contained in them are the top level of the starry sky and have become a complete road! The seven fruits alone can create Seven Star tops! Looking at the three isolated fruits on the rule tree, everyone is thirsty. It''s so greedy. They only hate why they don''t have the ability to fight for the alliance leader and grab the rule tree. Otherwise, they will jump thousands of feet and their strength will soar several times! Some people turned their eyes and were already considering whether to exchange some rare treasures with Su Ping. After all, Su Ping must give his relatives the fruits of so many rules. Even if it is the top of the starry sky, it doesn''t need so many rules to strengthen its own rules. When the rules understand the degree of access to the path, it can only rely on its own perception, and then take or observe the power of other rules, which is difficult to imitate. While everyone was thinking, suddenly, the whole world shook. To be exact, the whole starry sky is shaking! "The whole federal cosmic genius war officially began on April 1 of the federal calendar!" "Under the starry sky, any race in our union can fight!" A vast and ancient voice sounded from the universe and spread in the starry sky, making the silent universe shocked and silent. Chapter 842 "The battle of cosmic genius has begun..." There are stars muttering to themselves. Others looked at the deep universe overhead with some shock. "This seems to be the voice of the supreme Shepherd..." "Is this session presided over by the supreme shepherd God again? This is the power of the Supreme God''s realm..." some people yearn infinitely. Su Ping was stunned when she heard the sudden voice and the comments of the people in the Xinghai. Is this a supreme god talking? This is comparable to the existence of the four Supreme gods of the demigod meteorite! Even Joanna''s true self is inferior! "The power of the supreme divine realm is indeed unfathomable, and can speak directly in the whole universe..." the star moon god son said to himself, his eyes glittering with light, which is the goal she longed for and pursued. Apotheosis? That''s what she will reach sooner or later. But the supreme realm... This is the level that really makes her blood boil and dream. But she knows that this realm is too far away. Countless geniuses are born in the whole cosmic Federation, but a supreme God may not be born in a thousand years! Every supreme God is the God of war in the Federation and represents the strongest power! Just like before the interstellar age, human beings lived on the blue star, and nuclear weapons were the most powerful force of human beings. The supreme divine realm is equivalent to the nuclear weapons in the war pet division. It has the power to sweep everything and destroy the universe! "I don''t know what monsters will be born in this year''s cosmic genius war." "Apart from others, it is estimated that the one we met in Xianfu will definitely participate in the competition and is expected to win a very high ranking." "Not necessarily. Those monsters suddenly burst out of the fairy house. Maybe the man fell into it." "It''s hard to say. There must be a life-saving secret treasure in the hands of that kind of demon. If the other party doesn''t have a big man behind his back, I don''t believe it." "It''s a pity that I have no share with us. In the war of cosmic genius, I was still in the realm of destiny and only ranked among the top 10000 in the star area." Shennong''s three fists sighed. The others were surprised when they heard what he said. "Ten thousand in the star area? The master of three fists is too strong!" "There are hundreds of galaxies in the whole star area. How many geniuses can enter the top 10000. No wonder master Sanquan can cultivate to the top of the sky and has such terrible strength!" "In other words, brother Baitian should have gained a higher reputation when he participated in the cosmic genius war?" the old man asked curiously. Others were stunned and immediately looked at Su Ping. Su Ping''s previous performance in Xianfu was completely the top of the top of the starry sky. Looking at the whole Federation, they all belong to the top of the starry sky. They would never believe that Su Ping was unknown in the land of destiny. "That year?" Su Ping was slightly stunned. Seeing the expression of the people, he immediately reacted and said with a bitter smile: "I haven''t participated in the cosmic genius war yet. In other words, what are the benefits of participating in the cosmic genius war? If I get the champion, what are the rare rewards?" "Benefits? Rewards?" Everyone was stunned. Xingyueshener couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows and look at Su Ping. Looking at Su Ping''s appearance, it seems that he really doesn''t know anything about it, otherwise there''s no need to pretend to be stupid. With Su Ping''s fighting power, pretending to be stupid is completely lowering his own force. "Brother Baitian didn''t participate in the universal genius war? Did you miss the closed door cultivation? This..." everyone was surprised and surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was so amazing and gorgeous that he didn''t participate in the genius war. This is a grand event in the whole universe. As for the benefits and rewards Su Ping said, it goes without saying! "Brother Baitian is really different from us. He doesn''t even bother to participate in the talent war. To say this benefit, it''s great. The first is fame. If he can rank among the top 10000 or even higher in the star area like the master of three fists, he will also be rewarded and appreciated by the Lord of the star area..." "You know, the Lords of the star area are strong in the realm of God!" A star sighed and said with envy. Others nod their heads. If they can stand out in the star area and be appreciated by the realm of God, there must be a bright future. If they can be accepted as apprentices, the possibility of becoming a star master giant in the future will be greatly improved! "The appreciation of the star Lord?" Su Ping asked curiously, "what if you get a higher ranking, such as a champion." "Champion?" Someone looked at Su Ping and took the initiative to answer a chat up for him: "if you get the champion of the star area, you will basically be left behind by the Lord of the star area and accepted as an apprentice. Moreover, you will be a pro disciple with the guidance of the strong in the realm of God. It is easy to break through the realm of the stars, and becoming a star leader is just around the corner." "That''s right." The others nodded. Seeing that he would make a mistake, Su Ping had to say, "what if he won the championship?" "Championship?" Everyone was stunned and looked at Su Ping. How dare you think?! Championship? This is the federal universal genius war! Winning the championship means being the first person under the stars in the universe! You know, the contestants are basically geniuses, and after layers of screening, the number of top geniuses selected from each star area is very large! Then stand out from these top talents and win the first... It''s even 100 million times less difficult than winning the lottery! Xingyueshener raised her eyebrows slightly, but a flash of appreciation flashed in Su Ping''s eyes. This mentality is very in line with her preferences and very consistent with her philosophy. Being a man should be like this. If you want to be the top, you should be the first! As for whether you can get it, that''s another matter, but first, you have to dare to think! If you can''t even think about it, let alone do it. If you do it unexpectedly, you can only call away shit luck! "It''s a great advantage to win the championship." xingyueshener said, "the first advantage is to be able to select a strong person in the supreme divine realm to practice under his door, and nine times out of ten, he will be cultivated as a core disciple or even a personal disciple!" *** "Even the weakest will be the super strong in the astral realm!" "This is the network!" "Secondly, the top ten prizes of the total competition can enter the federal SSS level Shenhai cosmic secret realm, where you can peep into the secret of the realm of God, which is why at least two or three of the top ten of the cosmic genius wars of all dynasties can enter the realm of God!" "Don''t underestimate that only two or three people can enter. You know, the probability is already very, very high. The birth of an apotheosis can be said to be one of hundreds of billions. Only hundreds of galaxies can give birth to one existence!" "In the top ten of the war of genius, the probability of birth of the realm of God is at least one fifth!" "Of course, the top ten who can enter the championship are all super demons selected from hundreds of millions of talents. They have been screened themselves." "In addition to these, if you win the top ten of the general competition, you can also get the invitation of countless forces and the solicitation of various organizations. In short, you can have the supreme divine realm as a master, and you can choose your cultivation resources. You just need to display your talent and potential and practice hard." Su Ping was stunned. SSS Shenhai cosmic secret place? Peeping into the secrets of the gods? He''s a little excited. It''s really too tempting. Although he is not even in heaven, Su Ping knows that he will set foot on the road of God sooner or later! It''s extremely difficult to cultivate in the realm of God. Even a guy like Joanna has been fighting in the land of semi God for so many years, his cultivation is only limited to the realm of God and can''t go further! The higher you go, the more difficult it is to cultivate. But now, I have the opportunity to peep into the secret of the realm of God, which is definitely a great advantage! "If you enter the competition, you just need to cultivate your accomplishments under the starry sky, right?" Su Ping asked. The star moon god didn''t think about it: "yes, it must be under the stars. In the previous cosmic genius wars, there were always some foolish forces of the stars, trying to hide their accomplishments with some strange skills they got. It was clearly a star realm, but they disguised themselves as stars to compete. As a result, they were checked out and severely punished!" Su Ping nodded. He was under the real stars. There was no need to worry about this. "I''ll try it, too. Maybe I can get the top ten." Su Ping said with a smile. He knew that there were many geniuses in the Federation. Previously, the purple robed youth in the immortal mansion was a monster, a guy stronger than such a monster. Su Ping didn''t know how many more. Su Ping was not sure of entering the top ten of the general competition, but it was worth trying in front of the great advantage of peeping at the secret of the gods. "You want to compete?" When they heard Su Ping''s words, they were stunned and opened their mouths in amazement. After several seconds, someone reacted and couldn''t help saying, "brother Baitian, this cosmic genius war can only be the cultivation under the stars. Just now the leader of the alliance also said that once the cultivation exceeds, no matter how you disguise it, it''s useless. Especially in the finals, the supreme spirit realm sits down and watches it. No one can hide it from the eyes of the supreme spirit realm." "Yes, brother Baitian, you''d better not take risks." Other people hurriedly persuaded them. They saw that Su Ping seemed very excited about the reward. No wonder, who could restrain the reward of the championship. But they didn''t dare to think of such a ranking as the top ten of the championship. Even the top ten of the star area was very far away, let alone their accomplishments exceeded the standard. No one dares to cheat under the eyes of the Supreme God, which is impossible! Xingyueshener also frowned and looked at Su Ping suspiciously. Su Ping saw their reaction and knew that if he wanted to participate in the competition, he would be exposed sooner or later. He said, "well, who says I''m going to cheat? My cultivation is completely suitable for participating in this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned, and the air fell into silence for a few seconds. A group of people stared at each other and were confused. When Su Ping reflected the meaning of his words, their eyes widened, and then came a series of deep breath taking sounds. At that time, the old man trembled and said, "brother Bai, you said your cultivation... Is completely appropriate? Isn''t it..." "Didn''t you hide your accomplishments?!" nearby, xingyueshener also reacted and thought of the reason in an instant. Rao was determined by her strength and couldn''t help but lose his voice and be stunned. She hasn''t realized that Su Ping''s real cultivation has always stayed in the virtual cave, which made her think of the reason first. Only when Su Ping''s accomplishments are real, she can''t perceive Su Ping''s hidden accomplishments! After all, people don''t hide at all. How can you feel it?! After thinking about this, the expression of xingyueshener was a little dull. The deputy leader beside her was also shocked when her pupils narrowed. The boy in front of me is just a mere empty cave?! In the previous battle of Xianfu, they could see clearly the power Su Ping showed, which was not inferior to the top of the stars, or even the top of the stars! The purple robed youth swept through the stars with the cultivation of heaven''s destiny. It was amazing enough to shock the four directions. As a result, Su Ping, who defeated him, was one level lower than him?! What evil is this NIMA!! All the people who reacted were staring at Su Ping with their mouths open wider than each other. They call them brothers, and this "Baitian brother", who is in great awe, is just an empty cave? This is unscientific!! Among the crowd, Ryan O''Neill''s brain was buzzing, which made his scalp numb. Virtual Cave... Virtual Cave These words floated repeatedly in his mind. At the same time, he also flashed the picture of Su Ping''s shop. He knew that the young man in front of him was not only a war favorite teacher, but also a cultivation master!! If Su Ping is the top star who has lived for many years, he can accept some, but how long can a virtual Cave... Live? What''s more, Su Ping''s combat power is so terrible that it''s incredible! Under this extraordinary combat power span, Su Ping is still free to be a cultivation master, and he is still a cultivation master! I''m afraid I''m dreaming? Ryan O''Neill looked dull as if he had been struck by lightning. After a few minutes, the silence was broken. The star and moon god stared at Su Ping and said, "are you serious? Are you really a virtual cave?" Although she had judgment in her heart, she couldn''t believe the fact. The evil spirit is like her. She is far less exaggerated than Su Ping in the virtual cave realm. At most, she has fought with the middle of the star realm, which is enough to make her proud of countless peers and peers. Don''t forget, the one in her family exists, but it''s a realm of divinity! With the cultivation of that, she only did so, but among the younger generation of other gods, she was definitely able to take it. "Hmm..." Su Ping was helpless. I never hid you. Can''t you see it? Seeing Su Ping nodding, the crowd fell into silence again. Everyone had a storm in their head and felt they needed to slow down. The news was too scary. "Well, let''s have a look. I''m going to shut up. Do you know where to sign up for the cosmic genius war?" Su Ping coughed when he saw that everyone was silent. The star moon god son returned to his mind and immediately said, "you don''t need to sign up. I''ll take you to the Shenfu college. There are places where you can avoid the early audition." Chapter 843 "Shenfu college?" Su Ping was stunned and said, "are they the four Shenfu colleges?" "Yes, only they are qualified to get such a place. Other colleges don''t have this ability." xingyueshener''s eyes twinkled and stared at Su Ping: "Now that I know you are a virtual cave, don''t worry. I''ll escort you this time!" "Sister?" Su Ping''s attention was on very strange things. The main reason was that the girl impressed him so deeply that he asked such a guy to call his sister in front of him. Isn''t he the younger brother of the second form? "How old are you this year?" Su Ping asked curiously without showing disrespect. Age is one thing, and each other''s cultivation in the astral realm is worthy of respect. "Huh?" Xingyueshener immediately noticed Su Ping''s idea and smiled angrily. He took the initiative to approach, but he was despised? "Don''t you know, it''s impolite to ask the age of a goddess?" she said with a straight face: "anyway, I''m an elder sister. Even if you''re 800 years older than me, I''m also an elder sister. When your accomplishments surpass me, come and discuss with me, otherwise you''ll have to call elder sister in the future, you know!" She raised her chin with great pride. "Well, all right." Su Ping had no choice but to admit it. He suddenly thought of the fairy house. The second middle school girl said her age. It seems that when she was in her eighties, she stepped into the starry sky or the astral master. Anyway, at least she was older than 80. Let alone be her own sister, she could be a grandmother. But, this little grandmother, the second spirit is too strong. Everyone in the nearby Xinghai looks strange. Although the alliance leader acts like a girl, his strength is the strongest among the star giants. He never calls them so close on weekdays, and they dare not climb up. As a result, he was despised when he came to Su Ping. However, monsters like Su Ping are indeed qualified to talk to the star giants on an equal footing. Everyone envied and sighed that Su Ping would become the master of the star in the future. The cultivation of virtual cave can be compared with the top of the enemy''s star sky. If it is said that even monsters like Su Ping can''t become star masters, who can? The more people think, the more helpless they are. They are also people. Why is there such a big gap in life? How can you have the face to talk to you when you let us in the starry sky? "When are you going?" the star and moon God saw Su Ping''s honest promise, and her eyes were happy. She was a little proud and proud. She didn''t mind really getting closer to Su Ping. First of all, she didn''t owe Su Ping a favor. Just because of Su Ping''s talent, she decided that Su Ping''s future would not be inferior to her. Even if she has the help of the old guy, she will take off again in the future, but Su Ping may become an equal existence with her. This means that they will not alienate each other due to the gap in strength in the future, and can become close friends! It''s a great blessing to have a close friend for hundreds of thousands of years! "Wait until I close the door." Su Ping asked, "is it in time?" "It''s too late, and you can close in my spaceship. I have a first-class star power room, which is suitable for closed training. You can go to the Shenfu college when you close." Su Ping nodded, looked at the blue sea at the foot of his eyes, and said, "I just returned to my hometown. I want to visit my old friends first. If you are bored, you can come with me or walk around by yourself. My hometown is still very beautiful." "OK." "I''ll play with brother Baitian." "I''ll walk around and see the style of the origin star." The others agreed with a smile. The star moon god looked at the towering sacred tree behind them and said, "this sacred tree is a little strange. The guy was attracted by this thing before. Have you figured out what to do? If you continue to stay here, it is estimated that someone will come and rob after we leave." Su Ping looked up and was in trouble. The sacred tree was so strange that he didn''t know what effect it had. However, if you ask those old friends on the blue star, you should know how this divine tree came out. "I''ll get to know the situation first and deal with it before I leave," Su Ping said. Xingyueshen nodded. ¡­¡­ Next, Su Ping rushed to the Asian land area with xingyueshener and many star territories. Some stars in the starry sky of Haimeng are flying around to enjoy the scenery of blue stars. This war has now come to an end. Everyone on the two planets has seen xingyueshener and others. They know that these are the leaders of the star realm, especially the vice alliance leader who beat away the strange dress youth. There is no doubt that they are a giant of the star realm! He stood respectfully beside the star and moon god, and immediately set off the girl''s identity, which was even more extraordinary. And these people... Seem to be Su Ping''s friends! "It''s the Lord!" "Lord Ryan is back!" "He stood in the crowd, as if all around him were the same as him, tut tut..." The whole planet Rhea is boiling. When I saw Ryan O''Neill, all the nervous members of the Ryan family were relieved and felt that they had found the backbone. On thunder Island, on the top of the mountain. Many vast thunder dragons and beasts look complex. When they saw Ryan O''Neill, they knew that they could not take this opportunity to leave the planet. Once they broke the barrier, the Lord of the Ryan family would rush to kill them and return them. "It''s over..." "Just now, the hybrid seems to have killed the Terrans in the starry realm." "How can this hybrid power be so strong?" Some hankong leilong beasts turned to look at the ground before execution. The snow-white Python and the burly hankong leilong beast were still locked there, wrapped in chains and nailed with nails to block the power. The reason for executing them is that they were born with mixed species, which is the shame of the dragon family! But now... Is this really a shame? The snow-white scale Han Kong Thunder Dragon was born from the humble body of the snow-white python, but it has power beyond their imagination! Is this really a bad bastard?! "Lin''er..." When the snow-white Python and the burly Han Kong Thunder Dragon looked at each other, they saw the joy and tears in each other''s eyes, and they were very pleased to see that their children were healthy and had such strong power. Even if they die, they are at ease. At least they see that their children have grown up and have the power to play their own role under the human hand! "Patriarch..." An elder of Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast couldn''t help looking at the towering figure. This is the leader of their family and the only star sky Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast. Hearing this call, many Han Kong thunder dragons and beasts looked at the figure. The towering figure was slightly shocked, like waking up from a dream, or unable to bear the attention. Its dragon tail shook slightly, like human subconsciously touching the bridge of the nose, which was a rather uncomfortable physical reaction. "Continue to execute?" the elder whispered for instructions. be quiet. A long silence. There was no sound on the top of the whole mountain. The Han Kong Thunder Dragon beasts who had shouted to kill the despicable long Python were now out of fire. Although they still disliked the long python, they were more afraid at the bottom of their hearts. If you really kill them... Will the white guy come back to revenge them? They are imprisoned here like pigs for human slaughter and hunting... Do you want to continue killing each other under such difficult circumstances? The silence lasted for several minutes. An old voice sighed and said, "hold them first and suspend the execution." Hearing this, many Han Kong thunder dragons and beasts were inexplicably relieved. The elder was obviously relieved and agreed immediately. The snow-white Python on the ground and the burly sky Thunder Dragon looked at each other and couldn''t help but be surprised. They didn''t expect that their children would bring such a great deterrent and virtually saved them! ¡­¡­ On the blue star. In the Longjiang base in the Asian land area. Whoosh! Su Ping, led by xingyueshener and others, galloped to Longjiang base city under the satellite photography of global media. Everyone knows that this is Su Ping, the hometown of the blue star Lord and the base where he was born! That''s why Longjiang has become the economic center of Bluestar and the world''s first base city! After integrating with the Federation, Longjiang also began to expand. The base city is more than ten times larger than before. The slums in the base city have now become high-end areas, and it is difficult to find a room. In the more peripheral areas, they have also been rebuilt and economically developed. The street where Suping opened its shop has become one of the most prosperous commercial streets in the base city, and it is a world-famous place, because everyone knows that the blue star Lord once opened a shop and did business here. This is not only a commercial street, but also a world-famous 5A scenic spot! "It''s boss Su!" "Boss Su is back..." In the city of Longjiang base, legendary figures gallop out and are excited. They are the five families, and there are many legends of the surviving peak towers. Once the legend of Fengta complained about Su Ping and treated each other, but later, with the defeat of Nie Huofeng and Su Ping''s feat of saving the world, no one has any more ideas about Su Ping. Of course, there are exceptions, such as Yuan Tianchen. He did not take root in Longjiang base city, but chose other base cities. At the moment, he can only look at Su Ping in the media lens and fly to Longjiang. His mood is complex. He didn''t expect that the guy who competed for inheritance with his granddaughter had reached such a height now! The star realm was killed at will. In the powerful union, the young man''s performance is still domineering and fierce! "At the beginning... Maybe it was a mistake, lu''er. I don''t know if it''s possible for you to catch up with him in that college..." Yuan Tianchen muttered to himself, feeling complex and contradictory. He knew that even if he bowed his head and apologized with Su Ping, it would not help. Instead, he tried not to appear in front of the other party. Maybe the other party would forget a little person like him. ¡­¡­ Su Ping saw Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang. They flew out of the base and greeted Su Ping quickly. Xie Jinshui has also stepped into the realm of legend, which is the realm of the vast sea. Su Ping felt that he had good qualifications and was expected to become a legend with his own skills. As expected, he didn''t look out of sight. In fact, after connecting with the Federation and obtaining many federal cultivation skills, many titles in blue star have become legends, including Qin Shujian of the Qin family. Moreover, the contemporary young master of the Qin family, Qin shaotian, also stayed on the blue star and was ready to inherit his family business. At the moment, Qin shaotian is already in a state of title. He follows his parents to meet Su Ping. He no longer looked like a teenager, but a young man. His face matured a lot and became more introverted. It seemed that many edges and corners had been erased. Su Ping saw many old faces. Soon, his body shook and saw his father and mother. Father Su Yuanshan came at a gallop and rolled his mother with star power. They were both excited. But around them, Su Ping didn''t see the guy who made him headache and miss, who wanted to bully, ravage and miss. His heart sank slightly. "Dad, mom." Su Ping greeted her and immediately said, "where''s your sister?" Mother grabbed Su Ping''s shoulder and hugged him directly. After hugging him, she looked at Su Ping carefully and said, "you''ve lost weight..." The father next to him smiled and said, "your sister said she wanted to go out and catch up with you, so she went to other planets. I can''t control her. Young people always have to go out for exercise. Although the world is very dangerous, they don''t want to live in one place all their life." Su Ping''s mouth twitched slightly. Few fathers could say such words. This is your little cotton padded jacket. Although it leaks, you are too open! With that guy''s ability, going to other planets will probably suffer. Su Ping sighed in her heart. Although she was helpless, she had to say that there was no way. No one could protect others forever. Everyone has his own life. Living long is not skill, living wonderful is. "Boss su." "Boss su." Nearby, Qin Duhuang and the head of the Ye family greeted respectfully. Qin Shujian and Qin shaotian standing beside Qin Duhuang have bright eyes and strange eyes. They can be said to have watched Su Ping grow up all the way, but now they have been left behind by Su Ping. However, they were not jealous, but filled with emotion. Some monsters are like this. You can never catch up. Competing with such monsters will only make you miserable. And Su Ping is such a monster. Su Ping saw these old faces, missed them in his heart, had a very cordial feeling, nodded and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been a hard time for you." "Not hard, not hard." "Fortunately, boss Su, you came back in time." "Boss Su, are these your friends?" Everyone is very polite and respectful. There is also Liu Tianzong. He had a deep festival with Su Ping at the beginning, but with their reparations, they have been resolved. He knows that people like Su Ping will no longer quarrel with them. He just regrets that things have changed and life is too strange. Chapter 844 "Well, they are all friends." Su Ping answered briefly. But this answer shocked the surrounding Qin Duhuang, Xie Jinshui and others. These people around Su Ping, like the "alien tree Raiders" they met earlier, gave them an extremely terrible and unfathomable feeling. There is no doubt that these are the leaders of the starry sky! Just left for a short time, Su Ping unexpectedly handed in so many terrible stars around him? Is this the principle that the strong attract each other? Whoosh! At this time, a figure roared in the distance, then suddenly shuttled around the people, and out of the void came a figure with a straight figure, which was Nie Huofeng treated in the special sanatorium. At the moment, he was seriously injured, but on the surface, his back looked straight and there was no sign of weakness. "Boss su..." Seeing Su Ping, Nie Huofeng''s face was a little complicated. For a moment, he even thought about the title of Su Ping. There were "brother Su" and "Lord". Finally, he chose the title that Su Ping was called most. After calling Su Ping, Nie Huofeng looked at the star and moon god around Su Ping. At this sight, his heart was shocked and he quickly saluted respectfully: "younger generation Nie Huofeng, see you." "Yes." Xingyueshen''er calmly agreed. She saw at a glance that the qualification of this star in the early stage of the sky was somewhat ordinary. The star force concentration in her body was slightly weaker than that in the early stage of the sky. This was probably caused by the low star force concentration on the origin star and her sparse qualification. Naturally, Nie Huofeng didn''t know. The first time he met, he left an evaluation of "sparse qualification" in the eyes of the star Lord giant. If he knew, he would probably spit blood in his heart. His qualification is by no means poor. Today''s blue star has a sharp increase in star power concentration after unlocking the seal. It was really barren before! At that time, he had already cultivated himself in the starry sky. His talent can be seen. If he was born on other planets in the Federation, with his talent and toughness, he would have made some achievements long ago. It would not be just the beginning of the starry sky. "You''re hurt." Su Ping looked at Nie Huofeng and saw that the other party''s breath was unstable and hurt in his body. Nie Huofeng felt Su Ping''s strength in his heart. At the moment, he couldn''t help but think of Su Ping''s previous picture of killing many alien invaders. The corners of his mouth shook slightly and said with a bitter smile: "boss Su is really like a torch in the eye of fire. Those people came to plunder the sacred tree before. I gave advice and was hurt." He didn''t complain much, but he took a little credit. Su Ping nodded. "It''s hard. If you''re free in the future, give me your pet and I''ll help you cultivate it." Nie Huofeng had inquired about Su Ping for a long time and knew that his cultivation means were very strong, which was far beyond the level of blue star. Even if he was left in the Federation, it was estimated that he was an excellent level. "Thank you, boss su." Nie Huofeng hurriedly said. Su Ping flicked his finger and flew out a fairy pill. This is an extra fairy pill he can''t eat. It can treat injuries and purify energy in his body. "Take this first." Nie Huofeng had some doubts. He took a look and nodded. At this time, someone from Xinghai alliance asked curiously, "brother Baitian, why do they call you boss Su? Do you know how to cultivate pet animals?" "Understand a little." Su Ping nodded. This is not deliberately modest and forced, but he has seen the strength of the system and knows his cultivation means. In the eyes of the system, he is only rated as a primary cultivator. It''s just Elementary "It''s a hundred million points..." Ryan O''Neill, standing behind the crowd, said silently in his heart. You only know a little about the cultivation masters. Why do those cultivation masters feel embarrassed? "Brother Baitian is really versatile..." "I didn''t expect that brother Baitian is just a cultivation in the virtual cave. He not only has great combat power, but also knows how to cultivate pet animals. It takes a lot of energy." "Gee, so if brother Baitian specialized in cultivation, wouldn''t he be stronger?" Everyone in Xinghai alliance sighed that many people seized the opportunity and quickly praised it. Although Su Ping said he was a virtual cave, they didn''t despise it at all. They didn''t even have an interest in looking at other virtual cave. Mole like creatures can be killed by raising their hands. But Su Ping... Can raise his hand and defeat them! This is by no means a serious virtual cave! Ryan O''Neill didn''t flatter, but smiled. You know nothing about this guy''s cultivation ability! But... That''s good! Xingyueshener glanced at Su Ping a little strangely, but didn''t think deeply. Some geniuses always have strange interests. She knows many such people, such as some people like gambling, some people like traveling, some people like making movies, and others like arranging flowers... Not that flower. One characteristic of these geniuses is that they spend a lot of time doing things they are interested in. On the contrary, fighting and cultivation have become its sideline, but this has not affected its strength. The world of genius is always difficult for ordinary people to understand, not to mention Su Ping, who is still a monster! "Brother Baitian?" Qin Duhuang, Liu Tianzong and others looked at Su Ping suspiciously. They have learned the common federal language during this period of time, but they are quite confused about what these people call Su Ping. When did boss Su have this name? Seeing their confused expression, Su Ping blushed slightly, coughed and said, "go back first, dad and mom. Let''s go back first. I want to eat dumplings." "OK, OK, I''ll do it for you when I get back." my mother heard it, smiling and glancing at the nearby star and moon god from time to time, as if she was looking at and thinking about something. Su Yuanshan is very familiar with this look. He is appreciating his daughter-in-law However, after all, he is a legendary war favorite. At a glance, it can be seen that although this girl seems to be young, she is obviously the leader of this group. She can make a crowd of stars bow down and make Nie Huofeng call his predecessors as soon as he comes, which is mostly a stronger existence. And those above the starry sky... Are all overlords. Obviously, such a woman can''t look up to their family. Although he knows that his son is excellent, he''s afraid it''s still a little difficult to conquer such a overlord. But... Come on, son! Su Yuanshan cheered silently and smiled. Su Ping felt uncomfortable when she saw the old couple''s strange smile. She didn''t think much more and took them back to Longjiang. Xingyueshener and many stars and seas have also followed Su Ping into the base city. Their ideas have swept the whole base city for a long time. Just because this is Su Ping''s hometown, it is not so straightforward. It is only a vague detection and it is found that this city is obviously an emerging economic city. It seems that brother Baitian''s hometown is developing rapidly ¡­¡­ Back in Longjiang, Su Ping greeted Nie Huofeng, Qin Duhuang and others and gave a banquet and wine to celebrate the victory of the previous war. At the same time, I also thank Nie Huofeng and them. The banquet was divided into two classes. Qin Duhuang sat on several tables under the starry sky, while the people of Xinghai alliance sat at the other two tables. Although Su Ping intended Qin Duhuang and others to make friends with these starry areas and pave the way for them, he didn''t go too rashly and directly let them eat wine at the same table. He was afraid that Qin Duhuang and others were uncomfortable and didn''t know how many elders to call for a drink. The lights are shining brightly, and the whole Longjiang River and even the whole blue star are cheering. The forces oppressed above the blue star were repulsed and killed by Su Ping. Their Lord returned with invincible momentum, just like a king coming to suppress all disasters! On this day, the whole world celebrated, and all bases cheered. Even some ordinary people, although they want to continue to work, feel energetic at work. The topic of conversation with colleagues is also about the war. On Bluestar''s planet network, there was a heated discussion. One of the most popular and recognized is that Bluestar stands up! From now on, blue star is no longer a small planet for people to knead! Since the integration of Bluestar with the Federation, many enterprises and groups have traded with aliens, but this kind of trade is unequal. They are targeted by all kinds and sell the best things, but they can only get the lowest price and have to please each other. In order to open the market, they can only swallow their anger, but now everything will be different! Su Ping''s return not only defended the sacred tree, but also played the dignity of blue star! From now on, no one will dare to despise Bluestar people, let alone bully them at will, squeeze and oppress them from all aspects! When she was drunk, Su Ping was in a good mood and was very drunk. After leaving the banquet, Xingli turned around, relieved all the alcohol strength in her body, and regained her soberness and calmness. Occasionally he would accompany people happy, but when he left the crowd, he knew how to be alone. "This sacred tree must be settled before leaving." Su Ping was not in a hurry to practice in seclusion. He looked into the distance, where a divine tree connecting the sky could be seen faintly. Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure flashed, shuttled directly to the fourth space, and then quickly roared out. When he stepped out again, he had come over the sea and under the divine tree. From here, there are many bases and cities in various regions of the Asian continent, with bright lights and great prosperity. On the sea, the night wind was cold. Su Ping looked at the giant divine tree and frowned slightly. He suddenly thought of something and took out the two divine fruits in the storage space. "Can the system detect what fruit this is?" Su Ping asked. "Yes." "Great!" "It''s too early for you to be happy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping began to gnash her teeth. "Do you want more energy?" "The system never takes the initiative to ask for energy." the system said calmly, with a proud atmosphere, "identifying pet food is a compulsory course for trainers. Your pet food identification level is too low. When you improve to a higher level, you will naturally know what it is." Su Ping was stunned and said, "but this is a sacred tree. It''s also a favorite food?" "All things are pet animals, all things can be cultivated, and all things are pet food!" the system said very indifferently, but it was arrogant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was speechless. Sure enough, the definition of the system always frightened him. "OK, I''ll upgrade my pet food identification now." "It takes 100000 energy to upgrade to intermediate level." "Easy to say." Soon, Su Ping felt that a lot of information poured out of her mind. These information were extremely complex, including various kinds, including trees, flowers and plants, mushrooms, insects, crystal stones and so on. Four or five minutes later, Su Ping slowly digested this large amount of information. But he found that he still didn''t recognize the sacred tree. "Continue to improve." "Advanced grain identification requires 50 million energy," said the system. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t it decimal? From 100000 to 50 million... What a ghost algorithm! "You can choose to refuse." the system said calmly. Su Ping: " Dog system, I know I just tasted his sweetness, how can I refuse! "First time." "Yes!" "Ha ha." This sound is very insulting. Su Ping gnashed her teeth and had to bear it. Soon, Su Ping felt a wild torrent of information pouring into his mind. In an instant, his knowledge of the sea was empty. After a long time, he felt the information, and then found that after the information, it was a vast ocean to an endless ocean, covering countless fields. "This is the advanced grain identification technique..." Su Ping muttered to himself, with some silly eyes. He doesn''t know what to say. How fragrant?! Bah, even if you jump from here, you can''t bow to the system! "This is... The sacred animal tree of ancient times?" Su Ping''s eyes fell on the heavenly tree in front of him. This time, a large amount of relevant information automatically jumped out of his mind. This is an extremely rare super treasure! In terms of value, it is at least the level of Fengshen! What shocked Su Ping was the function of this divine tree. The divine fruit condensed on it could directly breed a powerful holy beast! This holy beast has a pure Protoss lineage and the essence of divine wood. It is equivalent to the natural beast and has a divine wood battle. This is a very powerful divine combat body, which is characterized by strong combat endurance and extraordinary recovery and healing ability, which is beyond imagination! However, this is not the greatest value of this sacred tree. If you eat the divine fruit before it is * *, you can awaken the divine wood war body and get the semi divine Constitution! The more you eat, the stronger the effect! A complete ancient sacred animal tree has limited fruits, a total of 99! But if ninety-nine of them are all eaten and eaten by the same creature, no matter what kind of cultivation and variety the creature is, it can evolve into an ancient holy beast! The cultivation of this ancient holy beast... Is the realm of God! "This tree... Can cultivate the existence of Fengshen realm!!" Su Ping was shocked and speechless. It was terrible and unimaginable! A divine tree can do this! No wonder, no wonder the system will say that all things are pet food, which can indeed be regarded as a kind of pet food, and it is extremely rare and top-notch! "This sacred tree was extinct in ancient times. I don''t know if anyone in the Federation knows it. Once the news comes out, it is estimated that the Fengshen realm will be robbed. After all, they can use this sacred tree to cultivate another Fengshen realm war pet for themselves, or even take it for the war pet who has been Fengshen... It will continue to strengthen. Although they can''t break through the supreme god realm, their combat power will increase greatly!" Su Ping suddenly became nervous. It may not be a good thing for such a treasure to fall on the blue star. At least with his current strength, he could not keep it in the hands of Feng Shen. He can only hope that there is no information about this extinct sacred tree in the federal database! No one knows! Chapter 845 "Before the end of my war, I can only temporarily block blue star!" Su Ping said secretly. If more people are allowed to know the news of this sacred tree, it will be a disaster for Bluestar if someone who is well-informed and knows some ancient books of the secret land recognizes this already extinct sacred tree. Unless he''s willing to give up. But even if he is willing, those strong people will be attracted and compete with each other, and will regard blue star as a battlefield. Although he has just returned to Bluestar and killed all forces, he can take advantage of the situation to improve Bluestar''s reputation, attract many forces and top consortia, and make Bluestar''s economic leap and transformation, compared with Shenshu, these can only be abandoned temporarily! After making the decision, Su Ping quickly had a plan in her mind. He returned to the banquet and contacted Xie Jinshui and Nie Huofeng who were drinking. They seized the opportunity and were talking with the two stars in Xinghai alliance. The two stars in the early stage were also willing to establish relations with the two highly powerful people on the blue star, mainly to connect with Su Ping. Doodle! Suddenly, the two received a summons. Nie Huofeng looked down, his eyes were slightly cold, and immediately said goodbye to the starry realm in front of him. ¡°£¿¡± The star realm was a little confused. When he heard that Su Ping called, he relaxed his face, allowed Nie Huofeng to leave, and asked him to mention himself more in front of Su Ping. After a while, Xie Jinshui and Nie Huofeng came to Su Ping. "Boss Su, did you come to us?" Both of them were full of alcohol, but when they saw Su Ping, they both forced out their alcohol intoxication and saluted respectfully and calmly. Standing on the top floor of a building in Longjiang, Su Ping looked down at the bright lights in front of him and said, "although I came back this time and solved these invading forces, I''m going to participate in the cosmic genius war and won''t stay in the blue star for a long time. In order to prevent this ancient tree from attracting more trouble, I''m going to close the star!" "Star sealing?!" Both of them were stunned and stunned. Nie Huofeng hurriedly said, "boss Su, as soon as you came back, you showed your invincible power and killed all sides. Moreover, with the support of the star master giant, even if others know that our blue star has this divine tree, they don''t dare to invade it any more?" "Yes, boss Su, those forces have been killed and retreated by you, and we certainly don''t dare to come again. If we seal the star, we will lose too much, which is equivalent to returning to the time when blue star once existed." Xie Jinshui also hurriedly advised, and he was very reluctant to give up the losses caused by the seal. Once the star is closed, it is equal to returning to the original. Today''s blue star, like a high-speed train, is connecting with the Federation and galloping with the east wind of blue star. "People are greedy, and the friends of Xinghai alliance will leave with me. Even if someone is willing to stay, they don''t dare to show up if they are invaded by other stars. It''s you who will be hurt." Su Ping didn''t tell them the truth of the sacred tree so as not to leak the news. After all, it was related to the realm of gods. Su Ping didn''t promise that it would not cause greed in their hearts. Some people can be good people, but if temptation is enough, the world is full of animals. When they heard Su Ping''s words, they looked at each other. Nie Huofeng hesitated and said, "boss Su, is this too hasty? Do you want us to think about it in the long run..." "I have made a decision on this matter. You can listen to the order. All losses will be doubled when I become famous in the talent war. Don''t miss major events because of small profits in front of me." Su Ping said without doubt, showing the tough stance of the Lord. When they heard this, their hearts moved. Indeed, with Su Ping''s talent, they could probably become famous in this cosmic war of genius! In this way, when Su Ping becomes famous, he will naturally attract countless eyes. At that time, they will not win over other forces to settle in Bluestar, but they will choose which forces can settle in Bluestar! Thinking of these, they both have some hot eyes. Sure enough, standing high and looking far away, the immediate interests they were excited about were just small profits in Su Ping''s view! "I see." Xie Jinshui nodded. He can be said to have watched Su Ping grow up and have great confidence in Su Ping. Now he is in line with the Federation. He has long known many public common sense in the Federation, such as the realm of war pet division, from legend to the starry sky, and then up to the star Lord and God, and even the supreme realm known as the Kaijiang war god in the Federation. Su Ping killed a lot of stars in the empty cave. It is definitely an eternal evil. It will certainly shock many people in the talent war. "OK." Nie Huofeng also nodded and recognized Su Ping''s words. Su Ping explained in detail and asked them to leave. Later, Su Ping found the star moon god. At the moment, the girl was drinking at the chief of the party. Her face was red, her eyes were drunk and hazy, which was very tempting. Coupled with her elegant and vulgar temperament, she attracted many people''s attention, but no one dared to look at it blatantly. After all, this is a real strong person who can kill stars by stamping her feet! "What can I do for you?" When xingyueshen''er saw Su Ping who appeared in a blink, the drunkenness in her eyes decreased slightly, but there was still a sense of drunkenness. In fact, for her cultivation, it was just an idea to wake herself up. But the most relaxing moment in the world is the moment of getting drunk. "Yes." Su Ping nodded. The star moon god looked at him and said, "OK." With that, he came to the tens of thousands of meters high air of the base city with Su Ping and stood in the clouds. At their feet, the base city in all directions has shrunk to the size of a matchbox, with colorful lights everywhere, like countless sparks, but outside the base, it is a dark night. "Go ahead." "Master, next I''m going to close the door and take part in the talent war. This sacred tree in my hometown attracts bees and butterflies, which has attracted the attention of many strong people. I''m worried that after I leave, others will come to rob and hurt my planet, so I''m going to close the star." Su Ping is very direct. Xingyueshener nodded slightly, "it''s understandable that you don''t have to worry about this. I won''t let anything else bother you. With your talent, you will be able to stand out in the talent war and even reach the top ten of the championship! These trivial things will be left to me and I''ll solve them for you!" "Thank you!" Su Ping looked sincere and said, "by your means, there should be many channels. At present, there are many news dissemination on the nearby galaxy network. These news will continue to ferment. I wonder if you can help me erase these news?" "Little things." The star moon god''s face was calm and said, "since you seal the star, I will contact people to help you smooth out the news outside, and I will release the news. I will cover your planet, the goddess, and no one will dare to provoke you, even the guys in the Star Kingdom." "Thank you!" Su Ping couldn''t help being surprised and thanked again. Xingyue shener raised his eyebrows and said: "There''s no need to be so polite. I''ll pay back the favor I owed you before. It''s just a small thing. It''s you. Now you should concentrate and impact the destiny as much as possible. In this way, you can give full play to your strength when you participate in the war. In addition, if you participate in the war, I''ll follow you all the way. When you get the ranking, you''ll be my sister''s live advertisement..." "No problem." Su Ping smiled. The star moon god glanced at him and said, "also, don''t call me senior in the future. This goddess has unparalleled talent... Although she is not as evil as you, she is also very young. Well, if you call it that, people who don''t know still think I have practiced for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. How can I do this?" "Well..." "Call me sister shener later, you know?" "All right." "Well, if ordinary people dare to call it that, I''ll tear his mouth!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping smiled bitterly and had to promise. Anyway, xingyueshener promised to help him hide the news of the blue star divine tree, which relieved Su Ping and solved his headache for him. It''s also good that the second junior middle school sister, who is young and has little experience, didn''t recognize this extinct sacred tree, otherwise she might not agree. ¡­¡­ The next day. Su Ping accompanied her parents for a day. It''s rare to come back. He stays with his parents, watches TV with his mother, and listens to his mother talking about his family''s strengths and weaknesses. For example, a neighbor has lost a dog, and what kind of stuffing to mix dumplings is more delicious Su Ping enjoyed this plain life. Although he had nothing to do all day and delayed his cultivation, he had been either cultivating or cultivating pet animals. He felt that he had not been so relaxed in cultivating the world for a long time. In this relaxation, Su Ping also couldn''t help thinking about what life is, whether to go to the peak, be alone, or live happily? Su Ping felt that the latter should be more important and meaningful. However, if you want to be really happy, you must go to the top, otherwise the tragedy will be staged sooner or later. At that time, you will have no ability to resist. You can only cry in despair in front of the tragedy and regret that you have wasted your time. on the third day. Su Ping said goodbye to her parents and began her journey. Before leaving, the sacred tree concluded two more sacred fruits, which Su Ping accepted. He left Ziqing gunmang and asked Nie Huofeng to help collect the sacred fruits born behind. Su Ping will let Ziqing Gu mang keep these collected divine fruits for himself. Among Su Ping''s many war favorites, except the abyss star worm, Ziqing Gu Python is the weakest. Although its qualification reaches a special level, its own blood constraints are too great. It is unimaginable and beyond people''s imagination to be able to cultivate to the present level with a sixth level blood line and have combat power comparable to the star realm. Su Ping let it stay here, not only felt that the talent war behind was too fierce to use it, but also felt that it could just suppress Nie Huofeng, and was not afraid of greed. After all, if dozens of divine fruits were condensed during this period, even if Nie Huofeng''s will was firm, he would not help trying secretly. The trouble with this ancient sacred animal tree is that the number of divine fruits is limited. Once 99 are concluded, no divine fruits will be concluded. The user must eat 99 pills before he can become the realm of God, not one less! Ziqing gunmang followed Su Ping. He was already very smart. When he left, he said goodbye to Su Ping with Nie Huofeng, Xie Jinshui, Qin dudun and Su Ping''s parents. Looking at Ziqing gunmang''s reluctant eyes, Su Ping touched his head to express comfort, and then said goodbye to his parents and everyone. When leaving blue star, Su Ping first returned to Leia. In the Warfield city of Leia, the crowd is surging. It seems to have become the largest economic city in Kamp, jumping several grades! "The master is back." "Who would have thought that the cultivation master is still a top star power, tut tut." "This is probably the most powerful pet shop owner in history?" "I don''t know if we still have a chance to let the master give us a hand to cultivate pet animals. I''m a little ashamed to give my war pet to this adult..." Outside the small naughty shop, the crowd fluctuated, and the streets were so crowded that they were out of touch with the ground. Many people were even crowded into the air. The city guard, who was responsible for maintaining order on the roadside, was also sweating and busy. Su Ping didn''t want to cause any more commotion. On the atmosphere of Leia, let the stars and moon gods wait here and say goodbye by themselves. Then, Su Ping blinked directly outside the store. With a flash of his figure, he entered the store directly. And the figure he flashed by suddenly made an uproar outside the store, and countless people were boiling and shouting. These cries are a little messy, because many people find that they don''t know how to call this cultivation master. "You''re back..." Tang Ruyan was surprised when he saw Su Ping. Then he looked complex and called softly. Su Ping nodded and said to her, the green fairy and Joanna: "I''m going to leave for a while. The cosmic genius war has begun. I want to go to the war." "Cosmic genius war?" Joanna said to herself, "is it the holy war chosen by the gods of your world? I heard the voice from the universe before. It should be... The Supreme God." When she learned that there was a supreme God in Su Ping''s world, Joanna was quite shocked, but she felt relieved. After all, the existence behind the shop in which Su Ping was sitting was estimated to be more terrible than the Supreme God. Although she had not gone out and experienced the world in which Su Ping was located, she could imagine that it was a terrible world far beyond her imagination. However, she observed the people who entered the store and found that the skills of human cultivation seemed not so advanced and powerful, which made her confused, but she didn''t ask Su Ping, because she felt that she wouldn''t answer, or seriously answer The green fairy next to her nodded slightly. The latter was a Protoss and had her own name for the fairy king, but she also felt that the voice was the power of the fairy king. "I''m going too." Bi fairy said to Su Ping, "I said I wouldn''t let you out of my sight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was dumb and said, "do you want to continue pushing the planet?" "Why not?" asked the green fairy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping''s mind suddenly flashed Ryan O''Neill''s face. Sorry, brother, your nest... Seems to be bumping again. Chapter 846 Su Ping disappeared from the store and blinked into the air of tens of thousands of meters. He saw xingyueshener and others waiting for him here. "Let''s go." Seeing Su Ping, xingyueshener said, "on my ship, you are at ease and shut down. I''ll call you when you arrive at Amir Royal College." "This..." Su Ping coughed softly and said, "otherwise, we''d better take the planet. Is it convenient?" "HMM." the star moon god nodded subconsciously, but suddenly reacted and said, "take the planet?" She suddenly thought that the planet appeared here. In addition, the planet was still and did not agree with the normal operation of the star. She was stunned and said, "you mean... The hometown behind you... The big man wants to push the planet and escort you past?" She subconsciously wanted to call the old guy, but she realized that the big guys outside the God realm were not their own old men. It was a little offensive to call them so. Next to Ryan O''Neill, who is still on this planet? And... Your planet will be pushed away again?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is a little silly and wants to cry without tears. If this big man wants to send you over, he can send you directly. Why push my planet to run! "Well, she... Likes this planet better." Su Ping also knew there was no way to explain, coughing gently. "I prefer..." Hearing this reason, Ryan O''Neill didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. It was a great honor for his planet to be able to be tempered by the strong gods. But the strong gods seemed to like it too much. In this way, where Su Ping went, his planet had to go with him in the future? This is the rhythm of wandering the planet Everyone was speechless when they heard Su Ping''s words. Someone looked at Ryan O''Neill sympathetically. The nominal Lord actually ran with him "OK." the stars and moon gods also don''t know what to say. Some strong gods have some quirks, such as their old man. Anyway, it''s not their own planet, and it''s just a planet. "In this case, the road will probably be a little long," said the star moon god. Su Ping asked, "can you catch up?" "If you can catch up, OK, let''s take this planet, and visit the big man behind you," said the star and moon god. Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good." Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something, searched for Ryan O''Neill''s figure and asked, "brother Zeus, are you ok?" opinion? I have! But I dare not mention it! Ryan O''Neill wept in his heart, but he couldn''t see it on the surface. On the contrary, he was very modest and said with a smile: "it''s my honor to be loved by the powerful gods." "That''s good." Su Ping nodded. Then, Su Ping led them back to wafit. With the arrival of a group of powerful people, countless customers lined up in the street were silent. Previously, they saw these powerful people appear on the blue planet, especially the vice alliance leader, who violently killed and retreated a star master giant, which was frightening. Among these people, they also saw the Lord of their planet Leia, but at the moment, the Lord, who is high above and has erected monuments all over the world, respectfully and humbly followed the girl and others. In a group of people, their standing position can often see their identity, but their Lord Wren obviously only stands in a relatively backward position, and the smell of others around is not inferior to Lord Wren. "A lot of big guys, are all stars!" "Don''t talk nonsense, those two are obviously leaders, maybe giants!" "It''s the coming of God. How can we have so many great people on Ryan..." The eyes of the world are focused on this street. There is no doubt that the economy of wafit city will jump rapidly in the future and is expected to become the first city on Leia planet. "This is your shop?" the star and moon god looked at the naughty shop, looked at the two sculptures at the door, and then looked at the fat figure lying under one of the sculptures. It was a low-level mouse. The smell was not strong, not even a legend. But the star moon god son saw at a glance that the blood of the mouse itself was low, but it was the energy in its body, which was not comparable to the blood, and the difference was exaggerated! "Please." Su Ping leads the way. These people of Xinghai alliance are also expected to become his customers in the future. After his store unlocks the cultivation of XingKong war pet, they can pick up such a big list. With his current ability to make money, he will unlock it soon. When they entered the store, they soon saw Joanna, Tang Ruyan and the most eye-catching green fairy. If you only look at the appearance value, Bi fairy and Joanna are all coquettish. They are both flawless, and they are two painting styles. They are extremely beautiful, like carefully carved characters, and can''t find any defects. But the green fairy is the realm of God, and the addition of breath makes her the most eye-catching. Joanna is only separated, and her momentum will inevitably be much worse. "This is..." As like as two peas, the moon and the moon were seen in a way, they felt the same feeling as the old woman in her family. "See you, sir." the star moon god immediately bowed his head and saluted. She can be big or small in front of her father, but she still has to keep basic manners in front of other gods. After all, people are not used to you. When others saw the action of xingyueshener, they were also surprised and saluted together. Seeing that these people had helped Su Ping before, Bi fairy turned to Su Ping and said, "are they?" "They are all friends. Let me say hello to you." Su Ping smiled. Hearing Su Ping''s casual attitude, all the people, including xingyueshener, were surprised and shocked. They guessed that the strong man of God would be a big man behind Su Ping, but they didn''t expect that Su Ping''s feeling of talking to each other didn''t seem to be superior and subordinate, so casual. Could it be that he had a closer relationship like blood? "Oh." the star moon god in front of Bi fairy nodded and said nothing. She once followed the twilight fairy king. She has seen countless elegant figures in nine days and ten places. Even those with the same cultivation as her, she is true to her color, let alone the "low" cultivation. "Everybody, I''m going to close down. Why don''t you play around?" Su Ping said. He was ready to hurry up to practice. Xingyueshener raised his head, looked at the green fairy, then nodded to Su Ping: "OK, you''re busy with you first. If you need anything, just ask me. I''m on this planet. You don''t seem to have my communication yet, do you? I''ll give it to you. If you have anything, please contact me at any time. What can I do for you..." Speaking of this, she took a look at the green fairy and immediately thought of having this powerful Feng Shen around. Su Ping probably didn''t need her help. "OK." Su Ping nodded and immediately exchanged communications with xingyueshener. Before they left, Su Ping suddenly thought of a thing. The people of Xinghai alliance were also his network resources. He immediately asked, "well, there''s really something to trouble you." "What''s up?" Everyone was inspired. It was an opportunity for them to help Su Ping! When the weak ask for help, most people disdain it, while the strong say they need help, it is an opportunity for everyone, an opportunity to get closer to each other! "I need some cultivation materials. I don''t know if you have any channels. If you can help me find it, I''ll be grateful in the future." Su Ping is going to ask them to help find the cultivation materials for the third layer of Jinwu demon body. Now they are in line with the Federation and have developed and interconnected information. It is much more convenient to find materials. "Well, if brother Baitian needs anything, just tell me. I run a herbal medicine shop, which has some channels." "I also have friends who can help brother Baitian inquire." "What do you need?" xingyueshen''er asked directly. She looked a little dignified and didn''t directly say it was on her, because she felt that Su Ping was surrounded by Feng Shen level strong people. Su Ping didn''t lack general materials, mostly some extremely rare and difficult things. Su Ping saw that everyone was so enthusiastic and wrote down the favor. This is the advantage of having many friends. "That''s all..." Su Ping listed the materials of the third layer of Jinwu demon body, used the star force to evolve the pattern, compiled the text with the star force, and presented it in front of the public like a projection. All the materials show. As soon as they saw it, they quickly wrote it down and promised to help Su Ping find it. "Thank you very much," Su Ping said with a fist. "Brother Baitian, you''re welcome." "I''ll try my best. Brother Baitian doesn''t need to be so polite." "We haven''t paid back the favor we owe brother Baitian. What''s this little favor?" Everyone was polite and smiled. ¡­¡­ Seeing everyone off, Su Ping began to shut up. As usual, Su Ping and xingyueshener confirmed that they were going to Michelle planet, where Amir Royal College is located. This is a very important first-class planet, far from being comparable to Leia. It is crushed both economically and in all aspects. After setting the coordinates, Su Ping handed the master star order to bi Xianzi and asked her to follow the route. Su Ping chose to take Joanna to the demigod meteorite. If she wants to shut down, Su Ping still chooses to cultivate the world. If her cultivation goes wrong and her body explodes, she can also come back to life. When Joanna shines on the demigod meteorite, Su Ping can also shut down at ease. "Huh?" Seeing the space channel called out by Su Ping, Bi Xianzi was stunned. She vaguely felt that the opposite side of the channel was connected to another world, but to break through this barrier requires great strength. Even with her ability, she may not be able to do it easily. However, it seemed easy for Su Ping to open the channel. She didn''t even feel the energy fluctuation. Is it the power of that terrible will? Fairy Bi''s eyes were dignified. When she signed the contract earlier, she was awed and afraid of the ancient will behind the contract. There was a real big man behind Su Ping. It could be a fairy king, or even... A stronger existence! Thinking of these, Bi fairy felt more and more that she had made no mistake in following Su Ping. Maybe Su Ping really had a way to enter the chaotic dead world that had already cut off her way. Next, Tang Ruyan saw Su Ping enter the cultivation world for the first time. She was a little silly. She had only seen Su Ping disappear in the store before, and she couldn''t get in those store doors. She just thought Su Ping closed inside. Unexpectedly, Su Ping seemed to enter other places through this force she couldn''t understand. No wonder those pet animals can cultivate so strong, just in this store... With the area of this store, how can there be any space for pet animals to exercise and fight? Think through these, Tang Ruyan''s face is a little complicated. He feels more and more that he can''t see through Su Ping, and that they are more distant from each other ¡­¡­ After arriving at the demigod meteorite, Su Ping shuttled all the way with Joanna and returned to the divine palace where she lived. Many gods and generals on and off the sacred mountain were ordered by Joanna to block the sacred mountain, establish a divine array, cooperate with Su Ping and shut down, and no one is allowed to disturb. In the following days, Su Ping sat in a clearing on the top of the mountain and began to practice. He took out the regular Tao fruit given to him by the star moon god, took it out one by one, chewed and swallowed it, wrapped it with the star power and regular power, and quickly decomposed and absorbed it. If it is an ordinary destiny, it is difficult and time-consuming to absorb this regular fruit, just like digesting a pine cone. But for Su Ping, it can be refined in half an hour, and then absorbed and integrated. Soon after the first rule fruit was absorbed, Su Ping fell into an ethereal state and realized a rule called "domination". This rule is extremely strong. It belongs to the Divine rule and can dominate other rules. Of course, once other rules are stronger, it can only play a role of containment and interference. Su Ping then swallowed the second rule fruit. The second result is the "hunch" rule, which is the rule of time system. Although we can''t directly master the "time" rule, if we practice deeply and complete the avenue, we may touch the field of time. The hunch rule can predict some dangers and the enemy''s attack trajectory in advance. It belongs to a very strong rule force in close combat. It can play a role even in the face of a star realm stronger than its own rules. Instead of other rules, such as Su Ping''s thunder and bombardment, it is a pure offensive rule. In the face of stronger rule power, it can only be crushed. Then Su Ping took the third and fourth The regular Tao fruits are absorbed by Su Ping. With the digestion of Tao fruits, various rules are integrated into Su Ping''s body. There are some rules contained in Tao fruits that are repeated, but after repeated eating, the understanding of the rules becomes deeper and more power and wonderful use of the rules are excavated. During Su Ping''s retreat, the outside world. The green fairy has pushed Leia planet to roar towards Michelle planet according to the positioning star map on the Lord''s star order. In the dark and silent universe, the planet shuttles and disappears with a blue luminous star tail. Chapter 847 Michelle planet. It is located in the outer ring of Hera galaxy, the second galaxy of Sylvie galaxy. This is a first-class planet with extremely high economic ranking. It can rank among the top ten in the whole Sylvie galaxy. The commercial tax of Michelle planet alone can be comparable to the overall GDP of some small galaxies! Michel planet is very huge, can accommodate trillions of people, vast territory, there are 22 continents, the area of a continent is equivalent to seven Leia planets and hundreds of blue stars! And it''s the blue star whose seal is untied and the region has been expanded! With the supreme voice of the shepherd God, it spread throughout the universe, and all galaxies were boiling. On the belligerent Michel planet, it fell into a carnival. Michelle people have always been belligerent and aggressive. The number of people participating in the cosmic genius war is the largest in Sylvie galaxy. The most terrible thing is that the number of promotions is also the largest! Amir Royal College, one of the four Shenfu colleges, is located in the first continent of Michel planet, pratianzhou. At this moment, while reveling on Michelle planet, in the depths of the universe and in the dark, a blue light and shadow suddenly jumped out and roared over. The camera looks down into the atmosphere of the planet, in a crowded city, in a shop. The clouds that covered my eyes suddenly dissipated and reached the top of a towering sacred mountain. Boom! Boom! Buzzing sounds sounded from the holy mountain. The source of the sound was prominently emitted from a young man''s body. It seemed that there were thunder surging and thunder frogs croaking in his body. The youth is Su Ping. His upper body is naked, and his lower body is King Kong not bad shorts given by the river crab God. He has a strong body, symmetrical muscles, but no bulging feeling, full of a deep and restrained sense of strength. Between the ends of his hair, thunder light and flame jumped, and his whole body was shrouded in a strange energy field. In the distance, several figures stood on a palace, overlooking Su Ping''s figure. "Your Highness, is Lord Su really just going to be promoted to the realm of destiny?" one of the generals asked with a palpitation in his eyes. Not only him, but also the other gods looked at the girl in the middle, Joanna. These gods will be the main gods of the Star Kingdom, and then go up to be comparable to the main gods of the Star Kingdom. But at the moment, they feel a terrible threat from the Lord Su, who has not yet reached the realm of God general. This pressure makes them feel creepy. "Well..." Joanna made an unconscious sound on her nose and her eyes were very dignified, not to mention the God General next to her. Even though she had been fighting for many years, she felt numb on her scalp. She felt that after Su Ping''s promotion, her reincarnation might not be Su Ping''s opponent. Unless, she broke out some top secret forbidden arts, but such forbidden arts will make her reincarnation collapse and die! "Even my Titan can''t bear this information..." Joanna''s eyes shook slightly. The energy in Su Ping''s body was too terrible. Generally speaking, it was difficult to bear the empty cave, even the starry sky, but Su Ping just endured it. His energy was condensed and compressed to Tai Chi! Joanna felt that this should be related to Su Ping''s cultivation method and his ancient body refining technique. Joanna was deeply impressed by the ancient golden black breath of Su Ping. This is a long lost battle body. I don''t know where Su Ping got it. It is this battle body that has brought great capacity to Su Ping. In addition, Su Ping can''t understand her cultivation skills. She feels more mysterious than her own cultivation skills. "Understand hundreds of rules, but it''s just an empty cave..." "My most high God, if he had not seen it with his own eyes, I would not have believed." "Worthy of standing with your highness..." The gods all looked complex, shocked and filled with emotion. As for jealousy, they would not be so boring. Compared with such monsters, they would block their hearts. They seriously suspected that Lord Su was also a part of the cultivation of some god of order, even the Supreme God. At this time, there was a sudden movement on the holy mountain. With a bang, the force field around Su Ping was suddenly violent and surrounded by regular forces. These regular forces had the characteristics of primitive rules, including the rules of various element systems such as decay, flame, thunder and ice, which distorted the space around Su Ping and was as chaotic as the big bang. "To be promoted!" When several people saw here, they were all refreshed. At the next moment, all the forces of the rules contracted to Su Ping and wound like silk thread. At the same time, a fiery golden black divine bird appeared behind Su Ping, flapping its wings and roaring in the sky. The golden black shadow spread its wings and roared out. It rolled up all the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, turned into a violent energy column, and shrouded Su Ping. "He can still absorb..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people were speechless, and Joanna was stunned. Under the majestic energy, Su Ping''s body began to degenerate, and the cells all over his body were trembling. Regular characteristics poured into each cell. His body suddenly split into primitive flesh and bones, which seemed to be torn by energy, but the bones, flesh and blood and meridians were stripped extremely clean. The bones are snow-white and do not touch any flesh and blood. Meridians are also floating one by one, as flexible as God lock. At the next moment, these scattered flesh and bones suddenly recombine. This reorganization, like a seal, compresses all the surrounding energy and inhales it into the body. All the energy around him disappeared. After the reorganization, Su Ping showed his birth body. His figure was much taller than before. He was nearly two meters tall. His physique was symmetrical. His figure ratio was gold, flawless, and his skin was snow-white. He was as white as a girl, but he was powerful and contained divine power luster. Su Ping opened his eyes. There seemed to be thousands of stars flashing in his eyes. There was a mixture of thunder and fire, which made his eyes extremely bright and bright. The whole person had an air of detachment from the dust, like an immortal independent of the world and not in the world! Hoo! Su Ping gently breathed out a breath, felt the filling and solid energy in his body, and couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. He slowly raised his hand, clenched his five fingers, and waved his fist towards the sky ahead. A golden fist suddenly pushed out. After shuttling through the void for several kilometers, the world suddenly shook, and the array to block the holy mountain was shaken and cracked! At this scene, the gods around Joanna in the distance will be stunned. Many of their gods will unite with all the gods of the whole holy mountain, including Joanna. Combined with the array built by the top God array, even ten top gods will have to take some effort to open it. Su Ping''s fist will crack at the moment? This is just destiny?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joanna also looked speechless. Her eyes took back from the split God array and looked at Su Ping. Her slightly clenched fingers relaxed. She secretly comforted herself that she was the God of order. When Su Ping fulfilled her promise, if she could go to the ancient god world, she was expected to step into the Supreme God world. She walked too far and too long in front of Su Ping. This guy... Can''t catch up for a while, can he? "It''s a feeling to connect the bridge and heaven and earth..." On the top of the mountain, Su Ping looked at the broken God array and smiled. He felt that he was closer to heaven and earth. This feeling was very different from before. Now he seems to be able to enter the deep space, just as simple as lifting a curtain. As soon as he entered the realm of destiny, Su Ping was already the top and most extreme realm of the realm of destiny. It can even be called half a star! Many destiny states can be called half step starry sky once they vaguely understand the power of rules. Most of these destiny states rely on the integration of destiny state and heaven and earth, and their perception is improved, so they vaguely feel the rules. When they first step into destiny state, they have not been so deeply integrated and understood. "I feel that I can enter the starry sky at any time. It''s easy for me to understand the rules." Su Ping smiled and took hundreds of rules. These many rules changed his view of "rule power". What is the power of rules? Rules are order and the running line of all things in heaven and earth! This rule is like the way that constructs the existence of heaven and earth. Everything should follow its own path. Everything in the world has its own line of action. For example, plants should absorb sunlight and humans should eat, drink and Lazar. These are the most basic rules. Su Ping has long heard that the astral realm can create a small world, accumulate the power of faith, kill the enemy with the faith of all things and surpass the rules. However, when swallowing these Tao fruits, Su Ping couldn''t help but think of some strange ideas and some rules. What would happen if they were used against each other? Is it destruction or another form? Su Ping wanted to try it right away, but sensing the breath in the distance, he turned and looked at Joanna. In a flash, he came to Joanna. As for the several generals around Joanna, Su Ping could feel that although they were introverted, they had a very weak feeling, just like they could squeeze themselves to death by raising their hands. When he first entered the demigod meteorite in the past, the God will still be unattainable to Su Ping and need to look up. "How long have I been closed?" "Two months." Joanna regained her consciousness and said without expression. "So long?" Su Ping was stunned and stayed in the cultivation world for two months at a time. It seemed that this was the longest time he had stayed. "I don''t know if she has arrived at her destination..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. She was ready to go out and have a look first, and immediately said to Joanna, "let''s go back to the store first." "OK." Joanna promised. ¡­¡­ Ships galloped from the universe to Michelle. With the opening of the cosmic war of genius, all forces have poured into Michelle''s planet and want to sign up here. "Finally started!" "I can''t wait. If only I could meet someone from Amir Royal College." "Hey, hey, I also want to meet you. When I was brushed down by Amir Royal College, I just want them to see. It''s not me, it''s their eyes!" "That''s right!" On a spaceship, seven or eight young people were talking and laughing. They were wearing unified war clothes and were students of an institution of higher learning on a nearby planet. Although this institution was not as good as the four Shenfu colleges, the threshold was also very high. Ten million people chose one, and there were all talented elites. "Look, what''s that?" "I wipe?!" Soon, someone noticed a huge light and shadow expanding rapidly outside the ship''s side. As they approached, everyone opened their eyes. This is a... Planet!!? Is it a planet or a meteorite? Some people suspected that they were mistaken and blinked hard, but they soon saw that this was a planet, most of which were sea areas, and they could see the construction outline of some magnificent cities of mankind. It''s just, how did the planet become a meteorite? And... It''s going to hit?! The people on the spacecraft were all frightened, especially when they saw that the planet didn''t slow down and rushed straight over. The faces of several tutors on the spacecraft changed. One of the middle-aged tutors quickly roared, "turn around and go to the space war of Michelle star. If it rushes to Michelle star, a strong man will come out and break it!" The spaceship pilot was a little flustered and hurried to operate. Soon, the spacecraft''s engine erupted and turned quickly, but just as they hurried to avoid, the planet suddenly slowed down and approached the space station near Michel at a low speed. Subsequently, the planet was completely stationary, did not rotate, and did not continue to approach Michel. The planet does not seem to be bound by the gravity of Michelle''s planet, but follows Michelle''s revolution slowly. "What''s going on?" In the nearby space, many spacecraft were frightened, and the personnel at those space stations were stunned. They had never seen such a vision. ¡­¡­ On Leia, countless people around the world have seen a huge planet overhead. The planet is so vast that everyone is stunned. This time, where did the planet drift? Soon, a powerful idea came from Michelle''s flight, enveloping the whole planet Rhea. Everyone on the planet Leia felt this vast idea, like a giant looking down, could not help feeling frightened and trembling, as if they had become as small as ants. At the same time, in Su Ping''s shop, the green fairy raised her cold eyebrows and also sent out an idea response. The idea is asking coldly. And the idea of Bi fairy is also responding coldly. After feeling the idea of the green fairy, the idea was silent and retreated. A fiend wants to push the planet to play like this... It''s really out of control. This is the freedom and privilege of the fief. If it is the astral realm, it is necessary to educate each other. What are the laws and regulations! In the next few days, all the people who went to Michelle planet noticed that the planet docked outside the planet was a little strange. They didn''t know what the situation was. Others speculated that it would be a small celestial body created by the Lord on Michel. However, these guesses and curiosity were soon attracted by the enrollment of the next talent war, and no one was interested in paying attention to the strange things of the planet. On this day, Su Ping also returned from the demigod meteorite and returned to the store. "Come back." the green fairy''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked at Su Ping''s eyes, which suddenly showed a surprised look. In a short period of time, Su Ping felt reborn. Originally, Su Ping was already a monster. She was the guy who didn''t match her combat power with her accomplishments. But now, this guy seems to be more monster. Chapter 848 "Where are you?" Su Ping asked immediately when she saw the green fairy. The surprised color in the green fairy''s eyes converged, looked at Su Ping''s naked upper body, turned a blind eye, and said calmly, "it''s already here." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "haven''t you encountered any trouble?" After all, it''s running with the ball. I don''t know how many meteorites and even some empty disaster areas in the universe will be encountered along the way. As a first-class planet, it''s estimated that Michelle won''t watch this planet close. It''s too dangerous. A touch of porcelain can cause a large-scale disaster. "No." The green fairy said concisely. Without elaborating, she pushed back the will of the gods on the planet. She didn''t come back to trouble. It doesn''t matter whether to mention it or not. Su Ping looked at her and felt that she had not deceived herself. She nodded. Then she took out the Lord''s star order and contacted the star moon god. The communication was quickly connected. Su Ping told the other party that he had left the customs. "OK, I''ll be right there." When the communication hung up, Su Ping found a new set of clothes in the store and changed them. Then she came outside the store. She saw that the team arranged outside the store was still overcrowded and blocked the streets. It is estimated that even if it was open every day and lasted for several years, she might not be able to cultivate it. After all, xiaonaughty is already the most famous store on Leia planet. Countless people come here with admiration, and business can never be finished. Looking up, Su Ping saw an extremely huge planet. It was said to be a planet. In fact, it was like an empty land. Standing on Leia, he could only see one part of the planet and could not see the whole picture! Compared with this planet, Leia is like a mung bean next to an egg. Whoosh! There was a flash of light in the void, and the star moon god appeared, which caused many startling voices. "You..." When xingyueshener saw that Su Ping was about to speak, she was suddenly stunned. Her eyes widened slightly. Although Su Ping''s breath was introverted at the moment, she obviously felt that this man was different from before, and the change was earth shaking! The previous Su Ping was already the ultimate combat power of the starry sky. Now, it seems that this limit is about to be broken! It''s just... Is it possible to compare the cultivation of destiny realm with that of the enemy star Lord realm? This is a difference of two super realms!! The star moon god was stunned for a moment. He suddenly came back to his senses and shook his head. It should be an illusion. It is impossible to do it. Even if Su Ping is no longer a monster, the cosmic genius war has been held for so many times. This kind of thing has never happened. If anyone can do it, it will definitely be the first wonder in ancient and modern times! "Has the game started?" Su Ping asked immediately. Xingyueshen nodded and said, "the audition has begun. It doesn''t matter. I have a place in Amir Royal College. I''ll recommend it to you later and let them make room." "Thanks." "Shall we go now?" "Yes." Even if the star moon god was about to start, at this time, several figures roared, all of them from the star sea alliance, and Ryan O''Neill was among them. When several people saw Su Ping, they were surprised. They all felt that Su Ping had changed a lot, and his temperament was more introverted and detached. "Brother Baitian..." Ryan O''Neill reacted and coughed: "you missed the pet fight before, but I''ve seen your pet fight before. With your pet, there''s no suspense about winning the championship. These are three supernatural fruits. Please take them." Su Ping thought that he had forgotten about the pet fight. It was mainly because the experience of blue star made him so angry that he left it behind. At the moment, he didn''t be humble. He took over the three black boxes and said, "I remember this favor. I''ll help you cultivate pet animals when I have a chance in the future. You can find me for other things." Ryan O''Neill''s eyes brightened. He knew that Su Ping was a great master and could cultivate Star Wars pets. Although Su Ping opened a shop here, they were all pet animals under the stars. They were purely leisure, making a small fuss, and the effort spent on cultivating Star Wars pets was very expensive for cultivating Masters, which was not easy to make an appointment. "Thank you, brother Baitian!" Ryan O''Neill repressed his excitement and said seriously. Su Ping nodded. The star moon god and others looked at Ryan O''Neill strangely. They all knew that this guy was willing to give three supins at a time. Even for the sake of relationship, he was too willing to pay for it. "Are you good at cultivating pet animals? Have you passed the cultivation certificate?" the star moon god asked curiously. Previously, on the origin star of Su Ping''s hometown, she contacted those close to Su Ping and heard them call Su Ping boss su. Now she heard Ryan O''Neill mention Su Ping''s cultivation of pet animals twice. She couldn''t help feeling strange. If it''s just fun, but Ryan O''Neill''s reaction seems quite excited? "I''ve taken the CET-8 certificate before. It''s not good, it''s just the primary stage," Su Ping said truthfully. When xingyueshener and others suddenly realized it, he thought for a moment and added: "but there should be no problem in cultivating your star environment and pet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people are dumb, some speechless. You say you''re just in the primary stage, so you need to cultivate our pet animals? Don''t you use us as test objects? No one pays attention to Su Ping. Others play tickets. They can''t bear to let their baby pet be used by Su Ping to practice. "It''s not early. Let''s go to Michelle star first." the star moon god opened his mouth and directly skipped Su Ping''s words. ¡­¡­ Before leaving, Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan and Bi Xianzi to continue to look at the store and start business. Without him, they could still receive some ordinary businesses. Although ordinary cultivation doesn''t make so much money, it wins in its fast efficiency and small profits. "Take my ship." The star moon god took out his spaceship and called on everyone to board. Almost everyone from the star sea Alliance came here, and some people have already entered Michelle''s planet first. There are acquaintances there to meet. Whoosh! The spacecraft directly rushed out of the atmosphere of Leia and entered Michel after being examined by the space station. After entering Michelle''s planet, Su Ping immediately felt different. The stellar force concentration on this planet is too high, about three times that of Leia and more than ten times that of blue star! Don''t underestimate that it''s only three times the gap. If you practice the same, one year is the top three years here! Moreover, under the legend, if you reach the bottleneck of cultivation, you need the environment of star power concentration to make a breakthrough, which means that on this planet, as long as you have excellent talent and can easily go all the way to the legendary realm, the star power you need begins to expand when you reach the vast sea. At this time, the cultivation speed will be slowed down, and talent and efforts will gradually highlight the importance. "It''s a nice environment," said Su Ping with emotion. He felt that after he had achieved success in cultivation, he would consider transforming blue star. "Michelle is one of the top ten planets in the Sylvie galaxy," explained Starmoon calmly. Su Ping yearned more and more. This is just the Sylvia galaxy. If it is left in the whole star region and even the whole federal universe, it will not be ranked! How vast are the planets that can rank first in the Federation? It is estimated that each one is a holy land of cultivation. If you want to enter it, you have to wave numbers and queue up! After entering the planet, the star moon god took off the ship, took the lead with the vice leader, and led the people to fly to one of the continents. "Michel planet has 22 continents, and Amir Royal College is in pratian." The star moon god son said, tearing the deep space channel and galloping in the channel for just half a minute. When they appeared again, they came over a continent. This continent is extremely vast, like a super land. In the sea area near the continent, huge ships are parked in the coastal area. In the farther sea area, huge waves surge, and in the deeper sea area, ferocious giant shadows float under the water. "Miss, you''re back." Next to him, the vice leader smiled and whispered. The star moon god''s eyes also showed a touch of nostalgia. Then he smiled and said proudly: "Miss Ben is back again. Hum, look at the records left by Miss Ben in those years. Have those cubs broken them!" Everyone was stunned when they heard what they said. The leader of the alliance also graduated from Amir Royal College? Except Su Ping, everyone else knows that the Amir Royal College only recruits talented students with background. These students have at least the level of planet Lord at home. People with backgrounds like Ryan O''Neill only belong to the lower middle class in the Amir Royal College. Most of the other students are the father of the planet Lord. The best of them is the favorite of the Academy, such as xingyueshener. There is a divine realm behind it. "Go!" To return to his alma mater, xingyueshener became vigorous and cheerful, rolled the people fast, and soon came to the first city in prazhong state. The city is located in the center of prazhong state. It is said to be a city, but its actual area is half the size of blue star, and Amir Royal College is in the center of the city. Chapter 849 "It is said that there is a patron saint array outside this continent." "I''m still" God! " The man had snow-white hair and looked like a kind-hearted old man. He called in surprise and came quickly. His body method was elegant, like a trance snowflake. Although there was no tearing space, it was as fast as a blink, and suddenly appeared in front of the people. "Mentor frankiel!" The middle-aged man who led the way saw each other and shouted respectfully. The old man looked at him and nodded slightly. Seeing this, the middle-aged man saluted xingyueshen and withdrew. "Let me see... I''ve heard that you''ve become the master of the planet for a long time. Looking at the fluctuation of your small world, you can almost catch up with me, good girl, ha ha!" frankiel looked at the star and moon god and couldn''t help laughing. He is also a giant of astral realm. He serves as a mentor in the college and is one of the twelve gold medal mentors of Amir Royal College! "What do you mean to catch up with you? I''ve surpassed you, but I keep a low profile and keep some." xingyueshen angrily showed off, as if he had returned to his time in the college. Frankiel smiled and was used to it. He said, "why didn''t you inform me in advance when you came back this time? Did you come back to see me?" "No, you''re by the way. Isn''t this the beginning of the cosmic genius war? There are ten places in our college. I want one." xingyueshen said with a calm face. "By the way..." frankiel smiled bitterly, but he didn''t care. He knew that the girl liked duplicity and asked, "why, do you have a candidate to be escorted? The quota is very tight this time. In our college alone, there are many excellent candidates this time, and the quota is not enough. Moreover, some friends of the Dean also want to ask for a quota, just afraid..." "Just afraid?" As soon as xingyueshener heard this, he couldn''t calm down and said, "I finally came back to the college. There''s less than a small escort quota? I''m the pride of our college. Is that how you treat pride?" Frankiel: " Where is this? He said helplessly, "don''t be naughty and willful. The quota this time is really tight. If you haven''t become a star realm, the escort quota of the college must be the first to you. The college was very kind to you at the beginning. By the way, who are you asking for a quota? I remember you seem to disdain to know the people under the stars?" Chapter 850 "Of course, I disdain to know ordinary spicy chicken, but I met a super demon. He is definitely a rare wizard in the world. His talent can be 50-50 with me. Do you think this quota should be given to me?" Xingyueshener said proudly with theout explanation. Everyone in Xinghai is smiling. It''s a forced fifty-five. Although they fear the star moon god, they also know that Su Ping''s talent is more terrible. It is definitely monster level. Even the star moon god is estimated to be incomparable! "As talented as you?" Frankiel was stunned when he heard this. He knew the girl''s temperament and was always very proud. If he didn''t encounter a real demon, he would never admit that others were powerful, especially not compare himself! What kind of guy can make the proud girl appreciate it? "Well, this quota is not too much?" the star and moon god hummed. Frankiel glanced and immediately noticed Su Ping in her small world. She couldn''t help it. Su Ping was too eye-catching. Others were starry realm. Although some people were introverted, they could see it at a glance based on his cultivation of star master realm, and only Su Ping was heaven''s destiny realm. As for hiding cultivation accomplishments? You can hide your accomplishments in front of him, at least in the astral realm, but in general, unless you have an excellent relationship, you won''t easily stay in other people''s small world. This is the dignity of the astral realm! "Is that him?" Frankiel wondered and looked at Su Ping carefully. "Yes, he is a member of the league. He has just broken through to the realm of destiny, and the breakthrough is the top of the realm of destiny." xingyueshener released Su Ping from the small world with a proud face: "His name is Bai tianxianzun. Listen, teacher. This name is second only to me. You don''t know. When he is in the virtual cave, he can fight with the top of the starry sky. Such combat power is definitely expected to impact the general competition area!" Frankiel: " Is it not afraid of being beaten when the name is said? He was full of black lines, but he didn''t say much when he knew the girl''s strange hobby. He just focused on his words behind him and said, "you said he could fight with the top of the stars when he was in the virtual cave? This is something you couldn''t do in those years, unless you use the forbidden weapons given to you by your father." Xingyueshener''s face changed slightly and he coughed softly: "who said I couldn''t do it? I just didn''t fully show it back then. I said, brother Baitian''s talent is fifty-five times that of me!" Frankiel is a little speechless. When you broke away from the throne, what did you kill like? It hasn''t been fully displayed yet? It was almost self exploding! "Even if he doesn''t need a quota, he will be promoted all the way through the normal selection. It''s estimated that he can easily enter the top ten of our Sylvie galaxy. Isn''t it a waste of quota?" Frankiel doubted. Although I know that this girl is arrogant and won''t easily admit others, I would say that a virtual cave is comparable to the top of the starry sky... This is definitely a demon who can climb the general competition area! This kind of evil spirit, the whole Sylvie may not be able to show half of it! "Previously, he closed the door and missed the audition. Besides, he didn''t bully others when he went to the audition. The audition took so much time. Teacher, do you know that the time of genius is very precious? Do you think it''s the same as those mediocre people?" xingyueshener turned his eyes angrily. Frankiel: " Missed the audition... My fault? Seeing the star and moon god protecting Su Ping so much, frankiel was too lazy to say anything. He also vaguely saw that Su Ping contained an extremely surging power, which was dozens of times stronger than ordinary destiny. Even if it was not as exaggerated as the star and moon god said, it was definitely called demon evil level. "OK, but the quota is limited, and I don''t know whether it has been allocated. I''ll take you to ask the Dean first." frankiel turned around and said, "but if the quota is gone, you can''t be angry and nonsense. In this cosmic genius war, I heard that the competition is very fierce, and many descendants of old monsters have been born to participate in the war." "Hum, no matter what old monster he is, he has to kneel down in front of brother Baitian anyway!" xingyueshener disdained the tunnel and had great confidence in Su Ping. She participated in the cosmic genius war in those years. She knows what level it is. Even if this session is more intense, where can it be intense? Su Ping''s previous strength in the virtual cave is enough to reach the top ten of the Sylvie galaxy. He is fully qualified to enter the general competition area, let alone break through the destiny realm, and his strength is at least doubled! Frankiel frowned and said, "even if you say this in front of me, you should pay attention in front of others so as not to cause trouble for your father. These old monsters are not only the predecessors of the realm of God, but also the students and descendants of the supreme realm. They should keep a low profile outside, just like when you were in the war!" Xingyue shener slightly raised her eyebrows, but the word "supreme divine realm" still had a great deterrent. Although she was dissatisfied, she didn''t dare to say anything. It''s OK to be impolite to the realm of God, but the realm of the Supreme God is a figure who overlooks the whole Federation and the universe. The real top God of war can make the God of God bow at one thought, let alone talk about it, even mention his name carefully! In the small world, Xinghai people look at each other and look complex. The battle of cosmic genius is a battle that gathers elites from all over the universe. Once they can stand out, they will have a high probability of being gods in the future! Even some supreme deities will pay attention. After all, genius needs to be cultivated from childhood. When it comes to the starry sky, it has understood the rules and found its own way. If you want to cultivate and teach again, you will spend more effort and effort, and the effect may not be so good. Soon, xingyueshener and Su Ping followed frankiel to the manor somewhere in the college. Along the way, there are plains, forests and some animal fighting venues. The whole college is extremely vast, like a continent. "Dean?" As like as two peas were entering the manor, they flew out of several figures, including a middle-aged man with a magnificent body, whose appearance was exactly the same as the sculpture at the entrance of the college, and I was more extraordinary than the sculpture. It seemed that standing in the endless overlap of time and space, it was clearly standing there, but there was no breath in the sense of sweeping past. Frankiel was stunned for a moment, quickly flew over, bowed his head and said, "Dean Alan." "Huh?" The middle-aged man looked at him, but his eyes immediately shifted to the star and moon god son next to him. There was a surprised look in his eyes, and then he smiled and said, "you girl, what brings you back? Go back to your alma mater. Why don''t you tell me in advance." All the stars in the small world are trembling. In front of us, this is the famous Dean Alan, a teacher of the realm of God, who teaches a student of the realm of God! No one expected that he would be so kind to xingyueshen. The star moon god son was not as presumptuous as frankiel. He bowed his head and pursed his lips and said, "Dean, I don''t want to surprise you. Come back and see you and the teacher." Next, frankiel squinted at her. Little girl, that''s not what I said to your teacher just now. You know how to learn when you meet the dean? Alan smiled and said, "it''s really a surprise. You''re the first on the list of our college. You''re the best student in recent hundreds of years. Look at your accomplishments. You''re coming to the late stage of the star Lord. Come on. When you reach the top of the star Lord, you can come back to me and I''ll find a way to help you." The star moon god''s eyes brightened and hurriedly said, "thank you, president!" Frankiel, too, had bright eyes and quickly thanked him. Xingyueshener is his student. If he can be a God, it will be an extremely brilliant record for his teacher''s resume! "Who is this?" At this time, another gold medal tutor next to him in the same uniform as frankiel looked at Su Ping and frowned slightly. When he saw that the Dean didn''t salute quickly, and that Xiuwei was just a kid in the realm of destiny, it was impolite! If he hadn''t been with xingyueshener, he might have been his sister and brother. He would have been scolded long ago. Alan had already noticed Su Ping, but he didn''t care. A little guy who didn''t arrive in the starry sky, he wouldn''t care if the other party was in awe. "This is my friend." the star moon god responded and hurriedly said to Alan, "Dean, I''m coming back this time. By the way, I beg you. It''s said that our college has a quota for cosmic genius war. Can you give me one?" Frankiel: " This is the place to ask by the way? Ailan was slightly stunned, looked at Su Ping, suddenly understood, smiled and said, "speaking of the quota, we are going to allocate it. This time, many people want to get this quota. In addition, there are many good seedlings in our college. Naturally, this quota is given to our own people first." Xingyueshen was stunned and worried, and said: "Dean, those people in our college, let them go to the audition. Isn''t it also a kind of exercise to challenge them layer by layer? If you want to give it, it should be for those people whose strength doesn''t need to pass the audition. If these people go to the audition again, it''s a waste of time." Alan chuckled and said, "you little girl, come back mainly for this place?" The star moon god son''s face did not change, and immediately smiled like flowers, "how could it be? I missed the Dean when I left the college." "Don''t you want your teacher?" "I want to." Frankiel: " Also? Seeing frankiel''s constipated face, Alan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you little ghost spirit, all right, since you came here specially, I''ll give you a place." The star moon god was stunned. He didn''t expect to arrive so easily. He couldn''t help but be surprised: "really? Dean, you are an adult. You should keep your word!" Alan smiled and said, "originally, this quota is not a strange thing. It''s mainly because those guys want to take a shortcut and don''t bother to participate in the audition. This escort quota is only escorted to the trials of the big galaxy, not to the finals. Whether they can finally stand out from the Galaxy depends on their personal strength." Speaking of this, he looked at Su Ping, his eyes fluctuated slightly, nodded and said, "your friend, you seem to have good strength and are qualified to get this place." Xingyueshener immediately smiled and said proudly, "the dean is as good as a torch. My friend is a super genius. Then you will know how powerful he is!" Alan smiled and said, "since we''re back, we''re just going to the Suha goddess duel field. Come with us and let your younger brothers and sisters admire your style and inspire them." "Well, I also want to see how the changes on the imperial list are now." xingyueshener readily agreed. Su Ping stood beside him and never had a chance to speak. He was happy to see that the other party didn''t care about him. "Let''s go." Dean Alan immediately brushed his sleeves and flew away in front of him. The star moon god took Su Ping and followed frankiel. ¡­¡­ Suha goddess duel field. This is the place where Amir Royal College competed for the imperial list. Suha goddess was the first student of Amir Royal College in her early years. She was extremely evil and was later canonized. When she later visited her alma mater, she specially built this duel field for her alma mater, which witnessed the rise and fall of countless talents. Amir Royal College specializes in the strong second generation. These talented people with backgrounds are surrounded by their families from childhood. They are arrogant and disagree with each other in the college. The fierce competition of Amir Royal College is second only to the Dragon tomb college called madman college among the four Shenfu colleges. At this moment, the duel ground of Suha goddess is full of people. The duel ground is extremely vast, surrounded by a plain, surrounded by students. When the war of cosmic genius opened, countless students were boiling. This is an opportunity to become famous and preach. The number of escorts in the college also makes many people greedy, which can directly skip the audition and directly enter the stage of the galaxy competition. "Sister ofette, do you all want to compete for this place in the wind Discipline Inspection Commission?" a silver haired woman whispered with worry in a crowd of girls. Next to her is a woman with the same silver waterfall hair. She looks younger and immature. She seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, but her expression is very calm and calm, with a kind of calm spirit. "It doesn''t matter. Just join in. I can grab it." the girl named ofette said with a smile on her mouth, a calm look but sharp eyes. "I believe my sister. Unfortunately, something really happened in the empty fairy house, and I don''t know how our family is. Otherwise, let my sister go to boss Su''s shop, and my sister''s combat power will certainly rise to another level." the silver haired woman nearby sighed, both regretting and worrying about her hometown. "The patriarch will find a way to avoid disasters. It is said that there are strong gods to suppress them. These things are not something we can worry about. I can do the same without going to the pet shop. A pet shop can''t change anything." ofette said quietly, looking quite calm. As they spoke, fighting broke out in the duel field ahead. Chapter 851 The space in the middle of the duel field is a deep space of collapse! Dark and dangerous, this is the deep third space! The destiny realm must be careful where it will fall at any time. Only when it reaches the star realm can it be vertical and horizontal, and the deep fourth space is a little dangerous to the star realm! The strangest thing is that this space is incompatible with the surrounding earthly space, just like a dark curtain outlined in the void. In the whole Amir Royal College, it is a strong performance to have the qualification and courage to enter the Suha goddess duel field. Only the outstanding people in the college have this courage and ability. Ordinary students are not even qualified to enter the duel field. They are hanged in an instant! At the moment, in this third space duel field, the two figures are fighting. They are surrounded by their war pets. There are all kinds of types, and dragons and beasts are necessary. Dragon beast is not only a popular pet, but also a very comprehensive pet. It has strong compatibility, and it can easily deal with all kinds of elements. It has excellent self-defense and explosive power, and is almost immune to deterrence skills. Dragon beasts with rare lineage have strong deterrence skills. In addition, a dragon with high lineage is a collective blow to the group deterrence of enemy pet animals. It is this kind of advantage that makes the dragon and beast always the first choice of the war pet division. In terms of the extreme outbreak, it is still the favorite of the demon department! Some demons are auxiliary, some are extremely explosive, and some are extreme assassins. They are so explosive that even dragons and beasts will be killed at one blow! In addition to these two categories, the remaining elements are the largest number of war pets, which are diverse, but most of them cooperate as auxiliary pets. At the moment, the duel in this third space is almost equal. Therefore, we can see the advantages and disadvantages of the pet animals on both sides. One side is three dragon pets, two demons are war pets, and the remaining four are element pet animals. The attack array also takes three dragon beasts as sharp knives, and two demons are pet animals. One is interference type, which can exert fear and mental interference in groups, and the other is like a ghost. At first glance, it is an assassin pet animal with strong explosive power. While the other four war pets apply various elements, shields and group skills. The dazzling elements fluctuate like gorgeous oil paintings, which dye the battlefield extremely gorgeous. On the other side, there are two dragons, three demons, three elemental pets and one combat pet. Battle pet is the most common and common pet. It has no other advantages except strong speed and strength. In short, it has rough skin and thick meat. However, surprisingly, this battle pet has pinned down a dragon beast of the other party at the moment. It is not afraid of the threat of dragon singing. Its scales and armor are frightening and comparable to that of dragon pet! "I''ve long heard that Jill has a pet of the combat department. It''s a head variant. It''s very special. I didn''t expect it to be so!" "It''s too exaggerated. A pet fighting beast can be as hard as a dragon beast!" "The pet beast of the battle department can''t be produced by a dragon beast?" "Dragon beast: let''s not make friends!" "Battle pet: you see how I can open it!" The students of the appearance war in the duel field talked about it one after another and were surprised. Although there was a saying among the war pet teachers, there was no weakest war pet, only the waste war pet teacher. But... Just listen to that. Whoever really takes it seriously is a fool. The war pets of different races have great advantages and disadvantages. Otherwise, what do they study in the college? Is it just an attack skill? You know, the strength of most battles is almost the same, and the roller compaction bureau is rare. After all, the roller compaction bureau is usually one of the brain disabled people who can''t provoke themselves, but how many such brain disabled people can there be in this world? Therefore, in general combat, the strength will not be too poor. At this time, the comparison is the characteristics of war pet, its own secret arts and the collocation of pet animals! This is their compulsory course. Some element pets, together with the other element pet, can even crush dragons and beasts of the same level. This is the feature bonus! "Jill''s dragons and beasts are very strange!" Off the court, aufett''s eyes twinkled and saw the strangeness. For example, the two dragons and beasts did not follow the routine. They were not balanced development, but the ultimate meat! One is the inflammation department and the other is the wind Department. In any case, they are explosive dragon pets. As a result, the skills mastered by the two dragon beasts are all defense types, and their resistance to some elements is frighteningly high. They are occasionally swept by some attacks, just like the innocent dragon. What''s really terrible is that the three demons are pet animals. They are all assassins! Wandering outside the battle circle, it all depends on the Dragon beast and the pet beast of the battle system to withstand the pressure and wait for an opportunity to attack, which puts great pressure on the other party. One of the elements is a pet beast, which has been attacked by these three wretched demon pet beasts and nearly killed! It is absolutely shameless to attack one elemental pet at the same time! "How do I feel that senior Jill will win?" MIA was stunned when she looked at the rapidly changing duel field. There is no obvious advantage or disadvantage at the moment, but she has a woman''s intuition. Ofette nodded slightly, "there is hope to win. Jill''s trainer should be a master. He has made some targeted training and adjustment to his pet, and Jill''s own performance is also good. It seems that he hides a lot of strength at ordinary times." While they were talking, the situation on the duel ground changed suddenly. The three demonic pets suddenly shot and surrounded the other party''s haunted demonic pet. They were about to be killed. The demonic pet suddenly disappeared and was recalled. The three demons'' pet animals also responded quickly and killed them in an instant. While the other party was downsizing, they quickly killed the three dragons and drove them back, and the formation collapsed in an instant. "Jill won." In the crowd, someone smiled calmly. In less than ten seconds, the result was minutes. The green haired youth with only two dragons won. "Jill!" "Senior Jill!!" "Fighting is invincible!!" Cheers broke out in the crowd. Jill, a fourth year student, was about to graduate and was still quite famous in his department. As they left the field, someone soon came to the duel. The second duel was more intense. It was not only the competition between Zhan Chong, but also their own ability, which shocked many students. "Touch the rule!" "It''s a foul. That guy has two dragon beasts in the sky!!" "Which rich family is this? I''m tricky and my status is reduced by another." "No, it''s minus two!" "I''ve never seen them. I heard they came to our college and wanted talent and places." As the fighting in the deep space becomes more and more intense, there are faint signs of being torn in the duel field of the third space, which makes the field boiling for a time. Many people want to see what the fourth space is like. It is said that there are space blades containing the power of rules, and the strangling power is extremely terrible. Even dragons and beasts will die instantly! "These guys..." ofette narrowed his eyes, with some solemnity in his eyes. Next to mia, her face changed color several times and she was shocked. Then she looked at the nearby ofeit with worry. This time, she had no hope to compete for this place. She had signed up for the audition of the cosmic genius war and was ready to be an experience, but she knew that the sister ofeit around her was a genius in the family and in the college! Even in the battle of cosmic genius, which gathers the talents of the whole universe, it can release enough remarkable light. However, the strength of the two people who came out of nowhere in front of us has qualified to impact the imperial list of the college and threaten aufett. In the waves of startling voices, the battle quickly divided the victory and defeat. Both sides combined with the star wars and displayed the strength of rules to fight, which made many students both shocked and silent. The students present, even those at the bottom, are geniuses, and geniuses have a proud heart. Proud people will always compare with the strong and will not find psychological comfort from the weak. At the moment, these two strange combatants make them deeply feel that there is a day outside the world. In the crowd, many figures standing out from the crowd were slightly silent and their eyes flashed. "There''s something, but in this way, dare you come to our college to ask for a place?" a young man with long snow-white hair said with a smile somewhere in the crowd. He is very handsome and has a unique temperament. He is like a God. Although his lips and face are smiling, there is a kind of loneliness and pride that despises everything between his eyebrows and bones. A young man with an orange cat in his hand said with a smile: "it''s already very good. When everyone is a monster like you, you have mastered five rules before reaching the starry sky. It''s a pervert!" The snow haired youth said calmly, "who said it was five? Recently, I accidentally realized another one. Next, if you have a chance, let me show you." "I knock!" The young man holding the orange cat couldn''t help staring and yelling, "not careful? Shit! How can I be friends with a monster like you? I don''t deserve it!" "You deserve it." the snow haired youth said seriously. Orange cat youth: " On the duel field, a figure suddenly flew out, dressed in a gold robe and wearing a war crown. He has an extraordinary bearing. He has the feeling of an ancient emperor. He stands in the third space and the star power fluctuates around him, easily resisting the undercurrent attacked by Zhou. "I''ve heard that the talents on the imperial list are extraordinary. I want to challenge. Who dares to fight?" The young man said calmly. Many students outside the venue immediately boiling, talking one after another. "This guy is so arrogant that he dares to challenge the imperial list directly!" "Where''s the guy? I''ve never heard of him, but I feel he has something." "Yuwenfeng? I seem to have heard of a Yuwen family. It is said that it is an ancient family, occupying three planets and pretending to be an emperor." "It''s another one to grab the quota. Tut Tut, it feels like we''re watching skyscrapers in advance." Whoosh! In the sound of discussion, suddenly a figure stepped out and shot into the deep space of the duel field like a sharp arrow. This is a burly young man with tiger eyes and dragon eyes, bright eyes and full muscles. He tore open the space under his feet and stepped out a blood lion, roaring and roaring, full of the spirit of killing. "He is the ninth blood lion king in the list!" "Tut Tut, it''s the ninth in the imperial list. The Yuwen family''s head will be broken!" "Yu Wenfeng: do I have time to return it now?" "Blood lion: prepare to tremble, mortal!" The students outside are talking and booing. Some people have roared the reputation of the bleeding lion to cheer it up. "It''s your classmate..." outside the court, Mia was stunned and immediately looked at aufett around her. Ofette''s mouth curled up and said, "this guy is always impatient. I''d like to see if he has made progress." In a burst of roaring cheers, a big war had broken out on the duel field. At the same time, several figures in the distance came slowly. They were Dean Alan and Su Ping. "That''s the goddess duel field." "It seems that everyone has arrived. These guys can''t stand it anymore." The star moon god son introduced to Su Ping and Xinghai, while the tutor next to Alan gathered his eyes to look at it and couldn''t help smiling. Chapter 852 "It''s dean Alan!" "Dean Alan is here." "The legendary master of gods..." Outside the duel of Suha goddess, many figures with extraordinary breath noticed that Ailan and others flying in the distance had a cold look, some eager, some reverent, and some dignified eyes. With the attention of these big people, many students also noticed it sensitively. When they saw the figure of Dean Alan, they immediately shouted wildly. "Dean Alan!!" "It''s our dean Alan!" With the cry of surprise, more and more students turned their heads and couldn''t even care about the wonderful battle in the duel field. Even the students of Amir Royal College can hardly see the master of divination. This is a legendary figure! "Dean?" "Unexpectedly, the Dean came in person." In the crowd, some figures have awed but somewhat fiery eyes. For some geniuses, the starry sky has long been not the goal, but the only way. The star Lord and the realm of God are their pursuit! Ofette raised her head and filled her eyes with infinite longing. God sealing is the most desired goal in her heart. She didn''t mention it to anyone, because even with her talent, it''s extremely difficult and extravagant to become a god sealing person! If you say it, you will be ridiculed. But if she said her goal was the astral realm, people wouldn''t think so, because she has hope! But... It''s just the astral realm, which is not what she wants. The leader of the Leifa family is a strong star Lord. Although she is a member of the Leifa family, she has long been tired of such a life. The star Lord is not her pursuit. "Eh?" Suddenly, a surprise came from the side. Ofette couldn''t help turning his head, but saw MIA beside him with a look of amazement, rubbing her eyes, as if she suspected something was wrong with her eyes. "What?" ofette wondered. Seeing Dean Alan''s reaction, he was a little disrespectful. "The one next to Dean Alan... Seems familiar. Isn''t he boss Su?" MIA blinked hard. At first she suspected she was wrong, but later she felt familiar. Later, she finally saw that the other party was the boss of the store, with the same hair color, height and breath! Even the expression is as like as two peas. Can''t there be such a similar person? Soon, she thought of Su Ping''s identity and cultivated a master! This is the nurturer that the strong in the astral realm have to receive politely. Is he invited by the college to help their students cultivate pet animals as a nurturing master? Mia''s mind flashed this idea and she was a little excited. She had seen Su Ping''s cultivation ability. It''s no exaggeration to say that she has seen the fastest and most exaggerated cultivation teacher. Under normal circumstances, with her identity and financial resources, she is not worthy of the cultivation master. Even if she is a cultivation master, please don''t move! "What, boss Sue?" ofette wondered. Mia looked back and said excitedly, "sister ofette, look at the black haired master. He is the cultivation master I told you about. He reminded us of the void fairy house. Unexpectedly, he was invited here by the dean. Great. The Dean must have specially invited you on the imperial list. You are blessed!" Ofette was stunned, her eyes moved, and immediately saw Su Ping beside Alan, and... Is she? She suddenly looked sluggish, xingyueshener? The number one in hundreds of years?! "He''s what you call the cultivation master? He looks very young." ofette took his eyes back from the star and moon god, clenched his fingers slightly and said to MIA nearby. Mia said excitedly, "yes, but boss Su should have adjusted his physical appearance, but anyway, boss Su is a master of cultivation!" Ofette''s eyes were dignified, nodded and said, "that''s true." Cultivating the master''s identity is enough for the general star realm to curry favor, and she dare not disrespect. Just... What did the star and moon come back for? Didn''t she graduate long ago? Ofette''s eyes flickered slightly and couldn''t help looking at the girl. When the imperial list for hundreds of years changed, most of the male students competed for the top of the list, but no matter who it was, they couldn''t shake the girl''s record! A woman is a crowd of men! This is also her goal! ¡­¡­ "Dean Alan!" "Yu Wenxue has seen Dean Ailan and has heard a lot about the legendary name of Dean..." Many figures galloped out and saluted in front of Dean Alan. Most of them are strong stars in the main realm, and the general star realm... Are not qualified to come and meet. Dean Alan smiled and said, "how''s the communication? Have you selected it?" "Report back to the dean. We are in the decisive selection. There are ten places in total. Those who are in the top ten of the list can get it. At present, there is no challenge in the top five of the list, which basically belongs to our college." a gold medal tutor stood up and said respectfully. People from other forces have slightly changed their faces. Indeed, no one challenges the top five talents in the imperial list. Those talents also have backgrounds. If they are suppressed, they will offend the people behind them. Moreover... It is not easy to fight. This is the imperial list. There is no water in the ranking list of names filled in by fighting and blood. Those who can climb the top five are super talents selected from hundreds of billions of people! Dozens of planets may not be able to pull out one, how rare! "So, are you going to compete for the last four places?" Dean Alan nodded and looked at the people around him. "Four places?" an old man in the astral realm was slightly stunned and wondered, "isn''t it five?" Dean Alan smiled and said, "there were ten places. Now there is a place for this guy. There are nine left. You can redistribute them." The crowd looked at Su Ping beside him and was stunned. Can anyone book a place directly from the dean? What identity? They didn''t dare to feel it too blatantly, but after a little vague exploration, they found that Su Ping was really under the starry sky, just a cultivation in the realm of destiny. "I asked the dean for the quota." xingyueshener suddenly stood out and blocked Su Ping''s eyes. "You are all people with good hands and eyes. Even if you miss the audition, you can sign up to jump the queue again. Anyway, it''s based on your ability. It''s better to let your younger generation exercise more in the audition." Many people were stunned when they saw the star moon god. Several of them frowned and obviously didn''t know, but more people recognized it at a glance. They were all stunned. The genius who became famous in Amir college decades ago is already the star master? This NIMA... What''s long? It is said that behind it is the Fengshen family... Thinking of this, many people immediately put away their discontent and smiled bitterly. If you want to exercise, why don''t you let the younger generation around you go to audition for exercise? That''s a waste of time! Genius''s time is so precious that it doesn''t need to compete with those rubbish in the audition. It''s meaningless! Several people who didn''t know the stars and moons frowned slightly, but when they saw Dean Alan smiling and speechless, they also restrained their anger. If Dean Alan could give up the quota, there must be a background and there was no need to provoke. At this time, there was a lot of noise in the duel field. Soon, the previous battle was decided. Dean Alan took a look and said with a smile, "let''s go and see the growth of these children." Everyone had no objection and followed him. Just thinking of ten places and being robbed of one for nothing, many people looked at Su Ping with unkind eyes. With the presence of Dean Ailan and others, the students in the square were more excited, and in the duel field, the tutor who presided over the duel continued to be responsible for the generals. "I''ll come!" In the crowd, a student suddenly rushed out and stepped directly into the duel field, showing arrogance. "It''s the golden dragon fighter!" "It''s hescranton!!" "The sixth in the list, he''s coming, he''s coming, he''s coming!" "Let those guys who come to grab places have a good look. What kind of monster are the people rising from our college!!" The audience cheered. Somewhere on the sideline, there were more than a dozen people standing, four or five of whom had changed their faces and frowned. The remaining seven or eight people looked calm. "Ha ha, I''ll come." one of the women, who was exquisite and graceful, said calmly. She wore the armor of a female knight, lined her breast and hips very round, and wore a sword around her waist. As she stepped into the duel field, she opened the call space at her feet, and a unicorn rushed out, which was her mount. "It''s the knight king family!" "It is said that this is the eldest daughter of the knight king family. She has been secretly cultivated in the secret territory of the family. She has not joined any college and her combat power is unfathomable!" "Hum, in front of the golden dragon fighter, it''s all slag!" Countless students outside shouted the name of the golden dragon fighter, and their morale was like a rainbow. The female knight in the field looked indifferent. With a shout, the battle began, and both sides immediately summoned their many war pets to fight fiercely. It is shocking that both of them have mastered the power of rules! Although they are all in the realm of destiny, they have mastered a strong force of rules. They keep fighting in the third space. They also have four or five favorites. They are only in the realm of stars, and their combat power is very strong! This is clearly a decisive battle in the starry sky! "Is this the top ten monsters in our college..." under the stage, Mia was stunned and said to herself. Ofette frowned and looked very dignified. It is worth mentioning that she is also on the list, and she is the seventh on the list! Among tens of thousands of Amir Royal College, it has been regarded as an extremely top height. Countless people look up to it! Even her ranking on the imperial list has affected their Leifa family''s status as a small galaxy in the Sylvie Galaxy! This potential has attracted the attention of many forces bordering their family! But at present, the war was too fierce. Ofette suddenly felt that this was not a quota war, but a selection war in the Sylvie system! You know, from auditions to Galaxy trials, the number of people eliminated is more than 100 billion?! A few minutes later, with waves of sensation, the third space was torn apart, and the two killed in the fourth space of the duel field, where the battle lasted for half a minute. Surprisingly, it was the female knight who won! The sixth gold dragon fighter in the imperial list... Was fought down, his gold armor was broken, and Zhan Chong was seriously injured and dying! Looking at the heroic female Knight''s triumphant return, the originally cheering students suddenly lost their voice, and the scene was once silent. Many tutors were embarrassed when they looked at Dean Alan. After all, they were bullied by outsiders at their home. It was ugly. Dean Alan smiled and didn''t care at all. He was already in a state of divinity. These things won''t make any waves in his heart. His vision and pattern can''t accommodate these. "Hum, useless thing." In the crowd, the snow haired youth snorted coldly, flashed his figure, flew out of the crowd and came to the duel field. With his appearance, the scene became crazy again. "The third silver Lord in the imperial list!" "It''s the king of silver, my favorite!" "My God, I''ve been occupied. I''m so handsome!" "I''m wet!!" Many young students screamed at the scene. If they are geniuses, the Silver King is the monster of geniuses and the third monster in the list! Seeing the third appearance of the imperial list, the stars of all forces changed their faces slightly and looked a little ugly. Out of the seven or eight people standing outside, two or three have frowned. "Who will fight me?" Xuefa youth stood in the duel field and said indifferently. Looking down at the whole audience, it was like a king in the world. Although it is the destiny realm, this evil has shown the king''s posture in the future! With his words, countless students looked at those outsiders who came to compete for places. For a moment, there was some silence, but no one came on stage. "Hum, no one?" the snow haired youth sneered. Under the stage, the frowning figures were still silent. After a while, there was still no one to play. The tutor next to him had to let Xuefa youth step down and count him as the winner. The golden dragon fighter was defeated before. Now the king of silver comes out to intimidate the people, which can be regarded as a face for the college. Next, talents other than the top ten of the list came on stage to compete with each other. Others compete with outsiders. With the battle after battle, ten places were finally determined. Among the top five colleges in the imperial list, only the fifth was pushed down, and the other top four were escorted. The fifth person was squeezed to the ninth place and almost didn''t get the qualification. The latter were the outsiders, including the female knight. Ten people in all! The outsider who defeated him was extremely powerful and confident. He practiced multi rule system and had mastered four rules, which caught him off guard. At this time, the tutor who was about to announce the escort quota suddenly received an idea. When he heard it clearly, he was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Dean Alan. His eyes fell on him. He immediately noticed the star moon god. He couldn''t help but stay for a while. Unexpectedly, the super demon who was famous on Michelle''s planet came back. The tutor restrained his surprise when the quota was about to be announced. "The nine of you will get a place in our hospital and directly advance to the Sylvie Galaxy trial of the cosmic genius war!" A young man on the left side of the ten people was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at the gold medal mentor, "teacher, did you pronounce it wrong, me?" Chapter 853 "Sorry, there are only nine places left. You lost the election, but with your talent, you can stand out from the audition. It''s not a problem to be promoted to the trial. Come on!" The teacher immediately comforted. The young man was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "didn''t you say that there were ten places? I fought hard and just went through the war. Zhan Chong was injured. You told me that there was no place for me?" The other nine people are also confused. There is one less place for ten places? The fifth student in the imperial list, who ranked ninth, showed sympathy in his eyes and secretly rejoiced that he was lucky to rank ninth, otherwise he would be the one who was brushed down at the moment. "Forget it, Corot," sighed a burly star in the distance. "Patriarch, this..." the young man couldn''t help looking at the patriarch. He was a little puzzled, but more repressed anger. He felt like being teased. "One of the places has just been selected. It''s just our bad luck." the clan leader said in a deep voice. Since the best genius in the family was eliminated, he was not happy and angry, but he was the head of the family after all. He didn''t have the courage to act wildly in this Amir Royal College. Even if the fire is big, you can only bear it. Who makes people gods? "Just picked up?" The other nine people were also surprised when they heard this. Who was so famous that he could get the quota directly from the dean? You know, behind them all came to ask for the quota. "Who is it?" Koro looked around with suppressed anger in his eyes. He soon saw the stars and moon god children around Dean Alan and others. His eyes immediately locked on Su Ping. There is no other reason. Su Ping''s accomplishments are too eye-catching, but a destiny realm is standing next to a group of stars and stars. "Is that him?" Crowe clenched his teeth and his eyes were angry. This place is not so good for him. As the teacher said, he still has a way out and can stand out from the audition. But... He just doesn''t like the feeling of failure! From small to large, he has everything he wants. No one can grab food from his bowl! "No nonsense!" The burly patriarch frowned. Although he could understand Koro''s mood, the young man could invite the star and moon god to come forward and ask for places from Dean Alan. The background was not simple, and there was no need to offend. "I want to challenge you!" Koro couldn''t bear it. He rose directly into the air. The patriarch''s face changed slightly. He quickly suppressed him and shouted coldly, "don''t fool around!" "I''ve been selected. Why should I give him the place in my hand? It''s not so simple to want to take our family''s things. I don''t accept it!" Crowe said to the patriarch who was suppressing himself. The burly patriarch has a black face and a headache. Although this little guy has strong talent, his EQ is really low! People can get this quota directly, not to mention strength, but that background. Can we afford it? Sure enough, the family has been cultivated and protected so well that they don''t know the worldly sophistication and heaven and earth! He secretly decided to educate him when he went back and focus on cultivating his cognition. The vast majority of geniuses were strangled by their own arrogance! Hearing Koro''s words, other people''s eyes turned to the other side and noticed Su Ping next to Alan. Beside Dean Ailan, only Su Ping is in the realm of destiny, and the others are big stars or gold medal teachers in the realm of stars. "Huh?" The other nine people who got the quota were also looking around. Some looked indifferent, glanced back and seemed uninterested. "Is he going to challenge boss Su?" Under the stage, Mia looked stunned when she saw something happen suddenly. What''s the matter with boss Su? Did boss Su get the quota? Aufett beside her also looked puzzled. She had just fought and was a little embarrassed at the moment, but she had changed into a set of black and gold war clothes, with her figure protruding forward and backward, as graceful and exquisite as an elf. "Poof!" At Su Ping''s side, xingyueshener couldn''t help laughing at this scene. Several mentors nearby couldn''t help looking at her. They all knew that the quota was indeed robbed by the young man. However, you brought the young man. Now you are challenged, how can you still be in the mood to laugh? You know, although this Corot is in the tenth place, it is not far from the first few people. Of course, except for the monsters inside. "Sure enough, I''m still young!" "He''s going to challenge brother Baitian. I''m afraid he hasn''t heard of brother Baitian''s name." "I feel that the reputation of brother Baitian is enough to make his legs soft." "Shall we gamble?" "What are you betting on?" "Bet brother Baitian whether to solve the battle in three seconds or ten seconds." "This... Is too insulting. I''ll press it for three seconds!" "I also press for three seconds!" "Brother Baitian is so low-key that I may not try my best. I think it''s still ten seconds." "Do you look down on brother Baitian? I don''t have a second. To deal with such a peer, I''d like to call brother Baitian a second man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the small world of xingyueshener, Xinghai people talked and talked happily. Su Ping was outside the small world and couldn''t hear their dialogue, but she saw that the star and moon god next to her laughed more exaggerated and leaned forward and backward, almost out of breath. Is it so funny? Su Ping was speechless. "Do you dare to fight and bet on that quota!" in the distance, the Koro challenge had been issued. Seeing Su Ping''s indifference, he felt despised and became more angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping feels like she''s been bitten. You haven''t figured it out. How can you decide that I took the quota? Well, although you have a good intuition, it''s me "There''s no need to challenge?" Su Ping said helplessly. Hearing Su Ping''s words, everyone was stunned, including the students outside the duel. Unexpectedly, Su Ping received a challenge in public and was so dignified... Flinched? Several gold medal tutors nearby frequently looked sideways at Su Ping. It was brought by xingyueshener. How dare you be so timid? For the temperament of xingyueshener, don''t say that others challenge her, just look at her more, and she will find someone to duel! At that time, in the college, who didn''t know that she was a little devil fighting heaven and earth. She fought from the south to the north of the college and pressed all geniuses. No one refused! As a result, what unknown young man has a completely different temperament from the star moon god, which is counseling? "Are you afraid?" Koro was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "with such ability, what''s the use of that place? Show your face in the trial? It''s better to give it to me than lose face." Next to him, the burly patriarch didn''t stop him, and didn''t expect Su Ping to shrink back. At the moment, when he saw Koro shouting so loudly, he sighed in his heart and was ready to go back and give him ideological education. Now his words have been said, and nothing else is useless. It would be great if he could get the place by the way. "Afraid?" Before Su Ping spoke, the star and moon god, who had just laughed next to him, suddenly gave a sharp face and sneered: "with this thing, what''s terrible? You don''t deserve to accept your challenge!" "Who is this man?" "She, she seems to be the star and moon!" "The star and moon god who created the record of the imperial list decades ago? No, wait, I just checked it. It seems that it''s really her!" "She''s back. There''s a small world next to her. She''s the star master?" "No, how long did she graduate? I heard that she had just graduated and became the star realm. It was only a few decades before she was promoted from the star realm to the star master?!" "It''s arrogant. If you don''t accept that people don''t deserve to be at the same level, this Koro is already a very strong demon. His combat power is completely comparable to that of some big men in the early days of the Star Kingdom." "I''ve heard that the little devil of the imperial list is very arrogant. It''s true." The students around are shocked by the cultivation of xingyueshener. A student who has graduated from them for decades has actually become a star tycoon. It''s like a classmate from an ordinary university who turns into a billionaire in society a few years later. It''s a Arabian thing! "You!" When he heard the exclamation around him, his face changed several times. Coupled with the projection of the small world around xingyueshener, it was the star master giant. He was shocked. Even if he was reckless, he didn''t dare to provoke this monster. Even their patriarch estimated that he had to bow three heads to see each other! It''s the same star Lord realm, but people are evil geniuses! "Hiding behind a woman is nothing!" Crowe gritted his teeth and dared not contradict the star and moon, so he had to turn his anger to Su Ping. Su Ping was speechless. He felt that he was a practicing fool. He was stunned. He had to win or lose before he was convinced. However, many things in the world do not necessarily have to talk about winning or losing. Moreover, the so-called strength is not a simple strength. Even if you are better than others, but others have a bigger background than you, you still have to kneel down and sing to conquer. "Then come on." Su Ping didn''t say any more. While he was talking, his figure had stepped out, swished and hid directly in front of Koro. Koro didn''t expect this sudden instant. The burly patriarch next to him was also slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Ping to be so arrogant that he dared to move directly to close combat. "Come on!" Koro was furious and his star power erupted, but just when he was going to sacrifice to the war pet, Su Ping''s figure flashed again from ten feet away and appeared directly in front of him. This time it was not a blink, because Corot had blocked the space around him. Although Su Ping had the ability to tear, he was too lazy to waste his energy. Whoosh! Raising his hand, Su Ping''s movement was as fast as a shadow, strangled on Corot''s mouth, and then his body was straight down. With a bang, the whole duel field was shocked and the ground was broken, but the next moment, a strong Star Force and roar broke out from inside. I saw Koro''s figure rush out of the dust and scan around in the air. Soon he stood at Su Ping, who was quietly standing in the air, and his eyes turned blood red. "Hmm?" Su Ping frowned slightly. He had been merciful and didn''t realize the gap? Three of the nine people on the duel ground had changed their faces, frowned and stared at Su Ping. The remaining six people were stunned and shocked. Unexpectedly, Su Ping suppressed the Corot with such understatement, and the means were so simple that he didn''t use the power of war pet! "Fit!" Koro fit again and summoned a dragon beast. He saw that Su Ping had no war pet around him. He was furious. He didn''t call his other war pets out and roared and killed them directly. Su Ping raised her hand. In an instant, a dazzling golden light burst out on her five fingers. The golden light is like a stellar sun, scattering incomparable energy. With Su Ping''s fist clenching, it seems that the whole sun is held in the palm of his hand, the light shrinks, and a strange feeling of heart wriggling comes out. Hoo! Su Ping suddenly waved his fist. The golden fist image swept from the ancient deep void and pushed forward with Su Ping''s waving. When facing Croton, he suddenly woke up like cold water. He had a creepy feeling all over his body. His eyes were full of the dazzling and hot shadow of the fist. Only two words came to his mind, invincible! Invincible! His anger had long been left in the clouds and stayed where he was, leaving only instinctively raising his hand and defending. The divine fist passed by Koro and penetrated into the void of the duel field behind. There was no sound, but there seemed to be a feeling of shock in the void. It was transmitted layer by layer through the space. Even in the first layer of the earthly space, you could feel the subtle vibration of the space! "This!" Several gold medal tutors around Dean Alan change color on their faces at the same time, which can affect the power of shallow space from deep space? How violent this should be! If it falls in the first space, it is estimated that half of the college will be smashed into ruins! "That fist seems to contain the breath of ten rules..." The leaders of all forces who came to ask for the quota were all thrilled. Did a destiny realm master ten rules? And so confident, practicing multi rule system? If you can fully understand the ten rules, as long as you find an opportunity, you are even expected to step into the astral realm! What kind of monster is this!? The punch, silent, made the place silent. Countless students outside the duel field are not ordinary war pet teachers. They have sharp eyes. Although they can''t see how much rule Power Su Ping''s fist contains, they can feel the horror of that fist! The kind of fist that seems to suppress and erase everything makes people like ants and can''t resist. "Boss su...?" Outside, Mia was stunned, opened her mouth and looked silly. Is this really the boss Su she knows? Suddenly, she was stunned when she thought of Su Ping defeating the three stars on Leia outside the store. Su Ping asked for a place, but he was able to repel the stars... Doesn''t that mean his cultivation has not been hidden? However, Mia seems to remember that when Su Ping defeated those stars before, his cultivation was just the appearance of empty cave At the thought of this place, Mia felt goose bumps all over her body and her scalp was numb. She turned her head and looked at aufett around her. Once this wizard was the most eye-catching figure in their family and a genius that made her feel terrible, but compared with boss su... It seems that she can only be a common person? Chapter 854 "Is this what you call cultivating a master?" Ofette looked at the scene in shock and asked MIA in amazement. Mia smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that... Cultivation is his sideline?" "You say sideline?" ofette stared slightly, some stunned and speechless. What is the identity of cultivating a master? Many people can''t pursue it all their life, but it''s just someone else''s sideline? However, no matter which aspect is the main business, this man is an extremely terrible monster. The cultivation under the starry sky has such terrible combat power that it can also be a trainer, and the level of the trainer reaches the master level... The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more exaggerated he feels. On the goddess duel field, the faces of the nine people changed slightly. Even two or three of them changed color. They turned and looked at the void in the duel field behind them. They saw that the crack in the fourth space was healing One punch directly tore the space, hit the fourth space, and such a strong afterwave came out. This force is enough to make the star realm unbearable! The dueling ground, which had some lively discussions, became silent for an instant. Su Ping folded his fist, looked at the shocked and dull Corot, shook his head slightly, and turned back to xingyueshener. With Su Ping''s departure, Corot felt the huge shadow in front of him move away like a mountain, and the pressure on his whole body suddenly relaxed. He excited himself, recovered, and opened his mouth slightly. Finally, he found that he couldn''t say a word, leaving only shock and horror in his heart. Is this really the realm of destiny? Su Ping''s punch shocked many tutors present. At this moment, everyone finally understood why the other party could get a place directly from the dean. With this strength, if you just participate in the duel competition, you should get the quota easily. Even King OSLON, who ranks first in the list, may overturn! "Brother Baitian is still as domineering as ever..." "Sure enough, brother Baitian''s strength has further improved after getting those rules and results, at least one third of the previous one. If he meets the demon in the fairy house again, he is estimated to be able to suppress it easily!" "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to be lucky to be in the same league with brother Baitian. In the future, brother Baitian will become the star master. No one can stop me!" "It''s too strong. I feel that I''ve seen an evil spirit shaking the starry sky rising slowly. It will shine brightly in this cosmic genius war!" "I feel that brother Baitian is almost stable to reach the federal finals!" In the small world, everyone in Xinghai alliance has bright eyes. They are both shocked and excited, but there is no jealousy, because what Su Ping shows is not the same level as them. When others are still in the virtual cave, they can suppress almost all of them. Now it is the destiny realm, and the combat power is much stronger. This monster can only be dealt with by the super wizards born under the command of the Fengshen force in the federal genius war. There are countless stars in the Federation. No one will remember their names, but Su Ping is different. Even if it is a flash in the pan, it is a genius who will be famous in the stars! Xingyueshener''s eyes lit up and he felt that he had found the right person. Su Ping''s strength just showed was comparable to that of the later stage of the star realm. Moreover, Su Ping''s fist was understated, so it can be seen that he still retained his strength. The cultivation of Tianming realm can be comparable to the top of XingKong realm, which has exceeded her record in those years! If Su Ping is allowed to challenge the records of the imperial list of previous dynasties, he is definitely expected to refresh the record and reach the top! However, she doesn''t think it''s necessary. Anyway, as long as Su Ping is famous in the cosmic genius war, its gold content is far more representative than the list of Amir Royal College! "The man you found is really good." Next to him, Dean Ailan, who was smiling, smiled at the star and moon god when Su Ping returned. Several gold medal tutors nearby were surprised, and waves arose from the bottom of their hearts. They could let the deity say this personally, which showed that Su Ping was a demon! Their faces are complicated. They were uncomfortable asking xingyueshener for a place for this man. Now it seems that they are fully qualified! Moreover, they have not been teachers in the college for decades. They have seen countless talents for hundreds of years and thousands of years. In their teaching career, they have never seen demons like Su Ping. If this is the person in their college, it must be another super monster after xingyueshener! There is almost no suspense about becoming a strong star master in the future! After all, with Su Ping''s ability, he will be able to reach a very high ranking in the Sylvie galaxy and is expected to be appreciated by the galaxy Lord. If he is accepted as an apprentice and taught by the God, Su Ping''s promotion to the star Lord is very easy and will be smooth sailing in the future. If you can sprint to the finals, there is still a trace of God''s expectation in the future! "Where''s this monster? I''ve never seen it." "I don''t seem to have heard of this man in our nearby galaxy." "Isn''t it also a family, secretly cultivated?" "I don''t know. Looking at him coming with the star and moon god, is he the son of the adult?" Other forces who came to ask for places were looking at Su Ping and remembering his appearance. They were so talented that they would join the family database later to avoid provoking such a guy by the personnel of the family''s industries. "Hurry to make amends. I told you long ago that one day, if you lose the election this time, go to the audition and hone it for me!" the burly patriarch flew to Koro and said sternly. He was afraid of Su Ping''s potential. Crowe woke up, slightly clenched his teeth and asked him to apologize in public? After struggling for a moment, he still bowed his head and flew to Su Ping. With the most pious etiquette of their family, he bent over and said, "I lost. I apologize to you for my recklessness and offense." rash? Su Ping''s heart moved and said, "do you have a sister named Lu Yu?" ¡°£¿¡± Corot was at a loss. Su Ping smiled and said, "nothing." Corot gritted his teeth slightly and wanted to say that I would catch up with you, but he stopped when he said it. He was a little depressed and had a great sense of frustration for the first time in his life. With the end of this episode, the final quota was confirmed, and Su Ping became one of the ten people. Accompanied by several gold medal tutors, Su Ping and the other nine returned to the manor where the Dean lived with Dean Alan and xingyueshener. "The audition for the cosmic genius war has been launched in various galaxies and planets, and is being fiercely selected." "Each planet gets different places, from the selection of each planet, to the selection of small galaxies, and then to the selection of our Sylvie galaxy. It''s a total of three months!" "You ten, now skip the previous selection directly and enter the final big Galaxy trial. At the beginning of the trial, you will join the war with other people who have passed the audition and win 10000!" "Among the 10000 people, only the top 100 are qualified to represent our Sylvie system and go to the Golden Star area to participate in the challenge! If they can be ranked in the top 100 of the Golden Star area, they will represent the Golden Star area and go to the battlefield of the federal finals. At that time, they will be broadcast live on all galaxies and planets in the universe!" "Our expectation for you is to enter the Golden Star area through the challenge of our galaxy, and then fight for our golden star area to defeat the demons of other star areas!" "All your performances will be watched by the gods. When you enter the challenge in the Golden Star area, if you are good enough, you will even get the attention of the supreme god!" "Therefore, during this period, you must work hard and adjust your state. Don''t affect your game for any reason. This is the future of your life!" In the hall, a gold medal tutor stood in front of the crowd with cold eyes and a serious expression. His eyes glanced at everyone''s face and were extremely sharp. When he moved to Su Ping, his eyes loosened slightly. Su Ping''s previous fist gave him a great impression and shock. Based on his experience of watching so many cosmic genius wars, as long as Su Ping did not make mistakes, it should be no problem to enter the Golden Star area. However, this is a big problem for others. Although there are all geniuses in the presence, and there is no top demon on hundreds of planets, there are too many geniuses in the universe, and the population base is too large. Even if they stand out from hundreds of billions of people, they will still be buried, because there are more terrible guys! Hearing what the gold medal tutor said, everyone''s expression was very dignified, and Su Ping also looked thoughtful. To tell the truth, Su Ping came to the competition, but he hasn''t had time to understand the rules of the cosmic genius war. But now listening to the gold medal mentor, Su Ping had a vague outline and concept in her mind. Originally, they got the push quota from Amir Royal College and will directly enter the selection war of Sylvie galaxy, but this is only the first level. Next, they must rely on themselves. Through the selection war, they are expected to be recommended by Sylvie galaxy to the Golden Star area. The golden star region is one of the nine star regions of the federal universe! There are dozens of galaxies like Sylvie in each star region, and hundreds of large galaxies! As for small galaxies, there are thousands, thousands and countless planets! "In the two and a half months of audition for planets and small galaxies, we will send you to a place for further study. This is your last chance to practice and sprint!" The gold medal tutor''s eyes were dignified and said, "it''s an S-level secret place. At that time, the people escorted by other colleges will also pass. I hope you can seize the last opportunity and make the final precipitation and accumulation there!" "S-level secret place!" Many people have different colors in their eyes. Su Ping was surprised to hear this. The S-level secret realm is an extremely valuable cosmic secret realm. It can be rated as S-level. Most of it is dominated by the gods! The SS level secret realm, generally God worshippers will fight and fight, but they may not get it, because they are all in the hands of the supreme god realm! As for the rarest SSS level secret realm, this is a secret realm that the supreme god realm has not completely cracked, which contains infinite secrets and treasures! "No wonder so many people come to ask for places. It turns out that this place can not only omit the process of audition, but also enter the S-level secret place to exercise..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly and her heart understood. No wonder that Lu Yu''s brother will compete with himself. "Now, if you have anything you want to ask or say, you can ask questions, then say goodbye to your family, gather here three days later and send you to the secret place." the gold medal mentor said. "Teacher, what is this S-level secret place? I want to check the relevant information." a young man standing in the middle immediately asked. The gold medal tutor said: "it''s called the magic God tablet secret realm. You should have heard that if it is said that you can crack all the magic God tablets, you can inherit the secret realm! However, the magic God tablet in it has long been cracked by the gods, and there is already a master. If you go in to challenge, you are only qualified to challenge, not qualified to inherit." "It turned out to be the mysterious land of magic God monument..." Everyone else was surprised and looked forward to it. Su Ping was a little confused, but he didn''t ask much. He just went back to check. If he couldn''t, he asked xingyueshener. "Teacher, if you practice there, will the college provide you with training resources?" a student on the imperial list asked. She was a woman. She looked like a country and a city, but she didn''t seem to have a high, cold and arrogant attitude. Instead, she had a soft smile and was very approachable. The gold medal tutor eased his face and said with a smile: "of course, the college will provide the basic resources for cultivation, and it is the highest standard! As for the need for other special resources, you can exchange them through your performance inside. The better the performance, the more resources you can exchange!" "I see." Next, several people asked about cultivation and challenges, and the gold medal tutor answered them one by one. For the rest, the gold medal tutor asked everyone to go to the secret place again. Everything has its own answers. "You are recommended by our college and represent the honor of our college. I hope you will work hard." At the end of the conclusion, Dean Alan stood up and smiled and encouraged: "come on, everyone!" "Yes!" "Please follow the instructions of the president!" In a short sentence, everyone was a little excited, and their enthusiasm was much higher than that of the gold medal tutor just now. Even some unruly geniuses put away their pride and obedience in front of the gods. After all, a genius who has reached this point has the potential to look into the realm of the Lord of the stars, but it is unknown whether he can become a realm of divinity, or even that the probability is not great! The deity is a big man in the whole federal universe, standing at the top of the pyramid. After the encouragement, at the command of Dean Alan, the people dispersed and went back to their homes. Su Ping also found xingyueshen''er, said goodbye from the manor of the dean of Fengshen and galloped in the college. "I''ve basically found all the materials you asked me to find, but I''m still searching for them. If I had more time, I should be able to find them," xingyueshener said to Su Ping. Su Ping was surprised and said, "thank you so much!" Chapter 855 "Thank you, it''s all small." the star and moon god smiled and was quite proud, but then he was curious and said, "are these materials used for cultivation?" She was curious. In her opinion, Su Ping''s cultivation in the realm of destiny should be the limit. Can he rise again? Unless it''s a cultivation breakthrough. "Well, exercise." Su Ping nodded and didn''t hide it. After all, the other party helped a lot and didn''t mean any harm. "I see..." xingyueshener suddenly became more and more surprised. Su Ping wanted to practice to the extreme everywhere? In terms of star power, she felt that Su Ping had reached the limit. The star power in her body was as vast as a sea. Compared with some stars, it was unfathomable, pure and highly concise. Now, Su Ping still wants to reach the limit in physical training? Her eyes moved and she secretly remembered the materials entrusted by Su Ping. Through her channels, she could investigate what kind of body refining secret collection these materials were needed. Although she meant no harm, she was curious about Su Ping''s body cultivation. "So, your combat power still has room to rise, tut..." xingyueshener sighed with emotion. I don''t know what to say. Su Ping is already a monster among demons. Can you improve it again? It seems to be really running for the first place in the finals. Su Ping nodded slightly. He thought about the mysterious land of the magic tablet. Now the third cultivation material of Jinwu magic body is only blindly. Can he look forward to the fourth cultivation material? You know, the Jinwu demon body has been refined to the second level. It is already the incarnation of xiaojinwu, which is comparable to the young Jinwu! The third is the strength of the gods and Demons whose flesh reaches the star realm. At the same level, the gods and demons are absolutely the top of the pyramid sweeping all creatures, which can be called invincible. With the cultivation system established by human beings today, it is estimated that the astral realm can''t hurt him half. Unless the star Lord comes to an end and uses the power of faith at another level to attack and kill, it is possible to cause trauma to him. And the fourth heavy gold black god demon body... This is comparable to the star Lord realm! Jinwu universe is born in the body. The power of the flesh alone is enough to kill many star masters! Su Ping became more and more excited. On the way, he thought over and over again and chose to tell xingyueshen''er the materials needed by the fourth heavy gold black god demon body. Ask people to the end. Su Ping is not worried that the latter knows the formula of these materials and secretly learns and cultivates them, because the materials are only an aid to cultivation. Only he has the mental method of cultivating Jinwu God and devil body, and does not practice according to the mental method. Even taking all these materials hundreds of times is futile, but will cause damage to his body. As for inferring his cultivation method from these materials? Su Ping did not panic at all. After all, he learned from the system that this is an ancient magic skill that has long been lost. It may not be recorded in today''s federal database. Even if there is, it is estimated to be the top level! After all, this golden black demon body is the seventh level of cultivation, but it is beyond the existence of the supreme god! "Do you still need these materials?" xingyueshener was stunned when she heard Su Ping report another string, but she was relieved when she thought that Su Ping said it was body refining. Her eyes lit up with some expectations and surprises, saying: "Don''t worry, give these to me. I''d like to see what step you can take in the cosmic talent war. I stopped in the top 100 in the star area and was a flash in the pan in the championship. You''re ''slightly better'' than me, and you''re expected to hit the top 10 in the championship!" In the small world, Xinghai people were stunned. Unexpectedly, xingyueshener was able to sprint to the top 100 in the star area and enter the general stadium of live broadcast throughout the universe! It''s a pity that they practice separately and don''t pay attention to these. No wonder, xingyueshener has now become the star master realm. Sure enough, every star master giant once existed as a bull. "I''ll help brother Baitian find it again." "I said hello to the medicine club in my shop and asked them to pay attention." "If brother Baitian got these materials and refined his body further, wouldn''t it be more exaggerated than now? There is hope to hit the top ten of the total competition!" Everyone in Xinghai spoke out one after another. Seeing that everyone was willing to help, Su Ping was also very happy. She just denied their words in her heart. If she really wanted to get the fourth body refining material, it would not be just the top ten of the competition. Su Ping felt that she could take the first place with her eyes closed! After all, Su Ping thinks that there should be no destiny realm that can exaggerate its combat power to easily kill the star Lord? This is beyond common sense! Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people, the degree like Su Ping has long exceeded the common sense. It is an exaggerated perversion! ¡­¡­ Time flies. Three days passed in an instant. Xingyueshener took Su Ping and Xinghai people to play everywhere in pulatianzhou, and also watched some other auditions. Although they are auditions, many stages have been set up in each city, and the competition is quite fierce. Only the players in the auditions have different levels of participation, and some are just at the level of normal destiny. Some understand the rules, which is beyond the scope of ordinary genius. In Alan''s manor. The crowd gathered again, and the other nine were all ready to go. Su Ping also came here accompanied by xingyueshener. His arrival attracted many people''s attention. All nine people were deeply impressed by Su Ping and looked at him with dignified eyes. Although Su Ping only made one punch, many people present were not sure to resist Su Ping''s punch, let alone Su Ping had other cards. "Now that you''re ready, let''s go." Dean Alan saw the crowd, glanced at them, didn''t stop on anyone, waved his big hand and ordered. A gold medal tutor immediately stepped out of the line and led Su Ping and others to the 10000 meters high altitude on the manor, where a comb shaped spaceship was moored with a laser engraving of a silver giant sword. "This is Dean Ailan''s love ship. You can ask the shipkeeper in all areas of the ship. If nothing happens, you can''t duel privately or cause damage on the ship." the gold medal mentor warned the people. Everyone nodded. I''m kidding. This is the Fengshen''s ship. Who dares to fool around in it? "Don''t worry. I''ll help you inquire about the cultivation materials. When I find a chance, I''ll go to the secret place to visit. I should have a way." xingyueshener stood outside the spaceship, waved and smiled. Su Ping nodded. In the small world, Xinghai people are reluctant to wave... At least they look extremely reluctant. "Cultivation materials?" When the other nine people heard the words of xingyueshener, they caught these four words from inside. They all stared at Su Ping. This guy, not to the limit? What does cultivation material mean? But obviously, it will never be the cultivation material to break through the realm. After all, the quota is available. With Su Ping''s combat power, he will certainly be able to enter the star area and show his head in the universe. How can he not help breaking through during this period of time. Once you break through, you lose your qualification. In the previous talent wars, it is not unprecedented. Some talents want to win so much that they temporarily break the bottleneck and promote to the realm of stars. But... Won the battle and lost the next game. Once you break through the starry sky, you will lose your qualification and lose automatically! Soon, everyone filed into the ship. The spaceship looks small on the surface, but the internal space is extremely vast, like a continent! This is the power of the deity. The formulation of space rules can affect the local earthly world! Soon, the spaceship took off, tore the void directly and jumped into the universe. Su Ping and others inside the spaceship did not feel the bumps of the spaceship at all. They just saw the scene outside the spaceship. They knew they had left the planet when they changed from Michelle planet to a dark, vast and starry universe. They didn''t care. Under the leadership of the gold medal tutor, they came to the rest area and played around in the spaceship, hoping to see what the Fengshen''s car was like. "What a luxury." Su Ping walked around, feeling that the space inside the spaceship was too vast. Just the so-called rest area, there were forests, lakes, various equipment that could be played, and a large number of service personnel. It''s a fairy life here. You can be an emperor! Su Ping looked at it casually and didn''t turn any more. He found a place and asked a shipping clerk who served him about the specific time of arrival at his destination. Knowing that it was two days later, Su Ping was slightly surprised that the ships of the gods needed two days of navigation? Su Ping suddenly thought of Bi Xianzi and others on Leia planet. She suddenly screamed bad. Bi Xianzi sensed that her breath was not on Michelle planet. She wouldn''t push Leia planet to catch up. Did she catch up to that secret place? After all, it''s an S-level secret place. If there are gods, it''s estimated that there will be other gods visiting. If Bi fairy used to be in the past, would it be in danger of exposure? Su Ping immediately took out the Lord''s star order and contacted xingyueshener. When she was connected, she immediately asked her to help go to Leia planet, explain the situation to the Bi fairy in his store, and let him stay on Michelle planet. He was all right. Xingyueshener promised and hung up the communication. In less than 10 minutes, the communication of xingyueshener came, some confused: "Leia planet has disappeared. According to the people on the space station, it seems to tear the void and disappear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping almost vomited blood. Sure enough, Bi fairy sensed that she was on the ship and ran with the ball again. A girl so persistent with the ball to follow her, Su Ping didn''t know what to say, and she was moved at the bottom of her heart. "Forget it." Su Ping sighed and had to give up. As long as there was no supreme divine realm, ordinary deities might not be empty. Moreover, she can only stay in the store now. Generally, if the deity wants to come to the door, it is estimated that she has to pass the system first. ¡­¡­ "Excuse me, hello." While Su Ping was resting, suddenly a figure came flying. This is a woman with exquisite figure, who is the woman of the knight king family who used to show great power. "Hello." Su Ping was slightly surprised, but he replied the same way. "My name is ibetaruna." the girl''s eyes flickered, like countless stars contained in them. It was extremely clear and beautiful, and it was impossible to look directly at her. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She said with a smile: "Knight king family, I want to make friends with you." Su Ping suddenly realized that she had come to make friends. Indeed, both are geniuses. If they do not compete with each other, it is indeed a very strong network. After all, as long as these geniuses do not fall, they will rise everywhere and become strong in the future! "My name is Su Ping. I''m Su Ping, who has a long career. Why is the world flat when my chest is uneven?" Su Ping said with a smile, not mind making friends. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl''s subconscious eyes drooped for a moment, but soon raised them. She was quite confident on her face and said with a smile: "I don''t know where brother Su came from. I''ll visit him sometime in the future." "It comes from blue star. Well, it''s the origin star in your mouth." Su Ping said with a smile, "you can go to my planet in the future. The scenery there is good." "Blue star?" Ibeta Luna was stunned, and there was a trace of amazement in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su Ping to be born in the barren origin star. Where can such demons be born? She had some doubts in her eyes, not about Su Ping''s words, but about the news she had heard and whether those unscrupulous media were talking nonsense. Whoosh! At this time, another figure came flying. This was a young man with snow-white hair. It was the person who came on the stage to recover the scene for the college after Ibeta Luna defeated the huangbang student. He''s third in the list! "Huh?" Snow haired youth and noticed Ibeta Luna. They looked at each other and rubbed a spark, but their expressions were very calm. The young man with snow hair turned his head to Su Ping, smiled gently and said, "in lower kleisabeth, those guys in the college like to call me silver Lord and want to make friends with you." Genius speaks with the same directness. Su Ping was slightly dumb and turned to smile and said, "my name is Su Ping. It''s calm and calm." Ibetaruna: " That''s not what you just said! "Brother Su''s name is so special. Brother Su''s previous fist was too powerful. I thought I had mastered six rules and was strong enough. Unexpectedly, I was a long way away from brother Su!" kleisabai sighed. As soon as he said this, the nearby Ibeta Luna''s eyes coagulated, six rules? How deep? It seems that this is another evil guy! "Well, yes." Su Ping nodded honestly. Cleisabeth: " Next to Ibeta Luna, she was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. They all said that there were some strange things in the life of genius. Is this? Cleisabeth is a little speechless. I''ll be modest. I''m embarrassed when you answer so seriously, you know? He secretly decided to take advantage of tonight on the ship, anyway, he should quickly understand another one! Anyway, there is still time. In the secret realm of magic monument, he believes he can catch up with Su Ping. After all, the more to the limit, the slower the promotion. Compared with Su Ping, he still has great room for improvement! Just then, suddenly another figure came flying. When they saw this figure, kleisabeth and ibetaruna were surprised, and their pupils contracted slightly. Chapter 856 "King oslong!" Cleisabeth''s eyes were frozen and his expression was a little solemn. In this Amir Royal College, this is the first in the undisputed list! He once challenged, but lost seven wars and seven defeats! This should be the only guy in the college who convinced him. The nearby ibetaruna also knows the story of King OSLON. Her body is a little tight, like being invaded into the territory by some monster. Her body instinctively defends. "Are you there, too?" King OSLON, with a strong figure and almost perfect proportion, is full of strength and beauty. He looks like a young man. He has long blond hair, soft and elegant. His eyes are like stars and eyebrows are like sword blades. He glances at clay Sabai calmly, with a slight smile in the corners of his mouth. Cleisabeth coughed and said, "no, come and make a friend... You too?" King OSLON glanced at the nearby Ibeta Luna and ignored it. Then his eyes fell on Su Ping. His eyes were warm but arrogant. He smiled and said, "I don''t know where you came from. If you have a chance in the future, I want to compete with you." Cleisabeth and ibetaruna were surprised. They didn''t expect that this was coming for the afternoon. "There''s no need to compete?" Su Ping was stunned and said helplessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cleisabeth was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Su Ping to refuse so easily. Although there is no rule that you can''t refuse, as a demon, which is not arrogant and invited to fight, which has the reason to shrink back? King Oslo was also surprised. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "with your ability, it should be no difficulty to enter the star area through selection. In the later Star area war, we have little chance to fight. If we meet in the selection war, I hope we can have a good fight with you." Su Ping is speechless. Are they all so belligerent? If you want to fight, go to those star masters. Be sure to cry for your parents. "All right." Su Ping didn''t bother to say much. Anyway, if he met someone, he would finish the meal. If he wasted his lips, he might not be able to persuade him. Moreover, if he really met someone, he had to decide the victory or defeat. Seeing Su Ping''s reluctant promise, King OSLON''s smile slowly converged, gave him a deep look, didn''t say anything, and turned away. After King OSLON left, cleisabeth and ibetaruna next to him felt that their breathing was inexplicably smoother. It seemed that a big mountain had just pressed on them. "Brother Su, you have offended king OSLON." Said cleisabeth with a wry smile. Su Ping was stunned. "Offend?" Seeing Su Ping''s confused appearance, cleisabeth thought of his previous sincere words to himself. He was speechless and didn''t know how to explain for a moment. Next to Ibeta Luna, her face is a little cold. She doesn''t like the OSLON king. She can feel that she has just been ignored. The other party is too arrogant! Although she heard about each other''s deeds and was not sure to defeat the latter, this feeling of being ignored made her very angry and unhappy. "Offend, offend, brother Su may not be afraid of him!" Ibeta Luna snorted coldly. Clay Sabai glanced at her, immediately understood her anger and smiled bitterly. Before he repeatedly challenged the guy, he was ignored for a time. Later, he was able to enter the other party''s vision because he lost seven wars and seven defeats, made the other party remember him and admitted that he was a good opponent. It''s not so much an opponent, but he feels like he has become a sandbag to practice with. He shook his head and said, "he''s just like this. Brother Su, if you really meet him in the selection war, you have to do your best. If he can come over, it means that he has regarded you as an opponent, but you refused him and made a face." Su Ping, er, said, "well, I''ll try my best." Cleisabeth smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to say. They stayed here for a while, chatted with Su Ping again, and left to practice. To be so much ahead of the same level, in addition to talent, it is inseparable from their efforts the day after tomorrow. Geniuses are weird and lonely. They are not good at making friends. Su Ping had nothing to do. He didn''t wander around anymore. He found a place to sit down and practice. As he tried to move the chaotic star, the stars around him pulled in and formed a storm funnel, which frightened the nearby shipkeepers and thought something big had happened. He was relieved when he found that Su Ping''s cultivation had caused the movement, but he soon became numb. When Su Ping was in the third-order battle pet division, he could plunder the star power within hundreds of meters nearby by relying on the chaotic star power. Now the hegemony of the chaotic star power is more obvious. In half of the rest area, the star power is pouring down and plundering in the direction of Su Ping, forming a huge star power funnel. In the center of the funnel is Su Ping. The star power is vented from his head and poured into his body. After refining and compression, it becomes strands of extremely pure star power. These pure stellar forces compress again and become like water droplets. The water droplets are compressed again and become essentially stellar broken crystals. These broken crystals are integrated into the cells, making the solid cells stronger and thicker! You know, the star power of ordinary war pet division is aerosol. It is more refined and pure, which is in the shape of silk thread, and further, it is the ultimate to reach the shape of water droplets. Su Ping''s star power is refined again and again, which makes his star power intensity unmatched even in the ordinary sky. "What happened?" "The star power near me seems to be dragged away by some power." Su Ping''s cultivation soon startled several people in the rest area near him. They came flying in the direction of the star power. Suddenly, they saw Su Ping sitting in the center of the star power storm, and couldn''t help looking silly. Is this guy practicing? What kind of skill is this? It''s too overbearing and evil! "Shit, I thought my cultivation method was cruel enough. Compared with this, it''s a little sheep!" "If it were outside, it would plunder the star power of half a continent!" "It''s not cultivation. It''s looting!" More and more people came and stood outside the star power storm caused by Su Ping''s cultivation. They were shocked. In the east of the rest area, King oslong, who returned from Su Ping, sat on the top of a mountain and was practicing at the moment. Suddenly, he felt that the star power of his cultivation was passing away, like being sucked away by others. How dare you rob him? King Oslo opened his eyes slightly, and a golden cold light came out. He didn''t get up. His perception swept and covered like a hurricane, and extended along the star power. Soon, he saw a scene like a whale sucking water, and his face changed slightly. That guy? His face was cold and he thought of his previous invitation to fight. Did he want to fight back in this way? He closed his eyes again and tried his best to run the skill. Soon, the star power around him became boiling, plundered violently and vented in his body. With the cultivation of King oslong, the star power in the rest area was divided into two, forming two storms around Su Ping and King oslong. People in other areas have stopped practicing and gathered outside the practice area of Su Ping and King OSLON. Their perception covers the whole rest area, which is a little silly. "The star power here has been divided up by the two of them!" "It''s too overbearing. The king oslong is also a madman!" "How can I practice? I can only go to other areas." "I didn''t expect that there were such two monsters in our party." "I have long heard that Amir is the first in the list. He is a guy who is difficult to get out in a hundred years. I didn''t expect that this one punch ten methods is also a demon." The other eight people saw this scene and had some comments, so they had to choose to go to other areas. Stay here, although they can continue to practice, and their skills are not weak, they will be affected in the end. After talking for a while, the eight left and didn''t continue to watch the excitement. In the rest area, Su Ping and King OSLON are practicing, and the star power is distinguished from them. Gradually, with the passage of time, the star power gradually tilts towards Su Ping, from fifty-five to forty-six. On the top of the mountain, King OSLON opened his eyes slightly, his golden eyes were like electricity, with a bit of cold. The star power in his body erupted again. This time, he didn''t hesitate to consume the star power, but also wanted to use the skill to rob! On the other side, Su Ping sat in the middle of the star power storm, his eyebrows relaxed and wrinkled. After he entered the state of cultivation, he allowed his body to practice by itself. His mind has entered the state of selflessness and understood the rules in the deeper spiritual field. For others, it is difficult to enter the state of selflessness, but Su Ping has experienced countless battles in the cultivation world and has long been able to follow what he wants to achieve this step. Even in extremely dangerous areas, he can easily enter a state of selflessness. This is a great test of mind. When King OSLON plundered vigorously, the star power in the rest area became five or five points again. The gold medal tutor in charge of the team leader in the spacecraft was stunned when he came out to observe. When he sensed the situation in the rest area, he suddenly looked strange. "Graeos, this guy is a monster. Forget it. Where did this monster come from? Sure enough, the monsters are together with the monsters. I don''t know whether these two people can reach the height of the little witch in those years." ¡­¡­ Time flies. Two days passed in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, with the voice reminding of the gold medal tutor, ten people in the cultivation woke up, including Su Ping, who was in the state of selflessness to understand the rules. "S-level secret land, magic monument secret land is here!" As the tutor reminded, the other eight people came back from other areas and gathered in the rest area. As Su Ping and King oslong stopped practicing, the star power in the rest area has been restored, but it is much thinner than before. The star crystal energy device under the spacecraft has not yet had time to supplement. They looked out of the spaceship. Through the external sensing device, the spaceship seemed to disappear. They were like being in the starry sky. They saw bright stars. In the distance of the universe, they could see some spotted nebulae and huge rotating galaxies. In a starry sky ahead, an extremely huge whirlpool like a black hole rotates silently. This is the secret place of magic God monument. Around the secret land, there is a space station, and the strong star is in charge to guard this place. The signal released from the spacecraft was connected to the space station and passed the review. As the spaceship rushed into the secret place, people saw the colorful stars in the dark vortex above their heads, which seemed to span tens of millions of galaxies in an instant. Then, as soon as all the lights and shadows were closed, the light in front of me suddenly became bright and appeared in a world with a group of monuments. Great monuments are suspended here and there, stacked one after another, showing the shape of a pyramid. In the distance, there is a void square, as well as some air islands and halls. "It''s a residential area." A beautiful, gentle and quiet looking woman whispered. Her words attracted several people''s eyes. The woman didn''t look arrogant, but no one would despise her. She ranked second in the list, second only to King oslong! King OSLON turned to look at her and said, "have you been here?" "Once," the woman whispered. King OSLON nodded and said nothing more. He turned his eyes and glanced at a person in the distance. He saw that the other party didn''t feel his eyes at all. His eyes were slightly cold and took back his eyes. At this time, the spacecraft flew towards the square in the distance. It is said to be a square. In fact, as the spacecraft approaches, the square becomes larger and larger. In the end, it is a continent suspended in the void! "Look, it looks like a ship from xiumia college!" "Over there is the Dragon tomb college. They are also here. The logo of the Dragon seems to be the mount of their Dean, Lord tex!" "The saint warbler college has also come. It seems that they have not given up. It was once one of the five colleges of Sylvie, ranked the lowest. Later, it was thrown away, and now they want to return to the glory of the five colleges." During the exchange of people, the spacecraft also boarded a corner of the square. Flying out of the place where the spaceship was parked, under the leadership of the gold medal tutor, the people came outside and met with people from several other colleges. "You''re late enough." A burly gray haired man, seeing the gold medal mentor, seemed to know him and smiled. Although the colleges compete with each other, they have led many students, and the tutors have become familiar with each other. "It''s no use coming early. It''s just waiting." the gold medal mentor said calmly. Other colleges also have ten places. With the arrival of Amir Royal College, the students of other colleges turned their heads and looked over. "Is that him?" Suddenly, in xiumia college, a girl''s body suddenly trembled, her eyes widened, showing a very incredible color of amazement. Next to her, another woman dressed more mature was surprised and wondered, "why, do you know someone?" "He..." The girl stared at the young man in the distance and didn''t hear what the woman next to her said. Her brain had some paste. Unexpectedly, she would see him here! She thought that with her current status and treatment in xiumia, she would be able to get rid of this person and return to her hometown and become the first person in the world when she returns to blue star in the future. At that time, she will also wash away the humiliation of being plundered and humiliated by her grandfather. But I didn''t expect... Here, she actually saw each other! This girl is no one else, it is yuan Linglu selected from blue star! Chapter 857 "Huh?" At the moment, Su Ping, who was looking around at nothing, suddenly felt something and looked at one place. He suddenly saw a deja vu face. His eyes stopped on the other party''s purple black hair, recalled slightly, and suddenly froze. "The guy who robbed the inheritance of Longtai mountain?" Su Ping was surprised. He didn''t expect to see blue star people here, and he met them on blue star. Facing Su Ping, yuan Linglu suddenly felt a little flustered. But soon, she reflected that today''s herself was not the same as usual. At the beginning, she was robbed of the inheritance of Longtai mountain by Su Ping, which led to her being surpassed by Su Ping in all aspects. Now, the situation has been reversed! She awakened the war body, received the attention of xiumia college, vigorously cultivated it, and broadened her horizons in the Federation, which is far from comparable at the beginning. Even the inheritance of Longtai mountain, which was robbed by Su Ping, is not worth mentioning in her view. It''s just the inheritance of a dragon and beast in the starry sky. If it''s from the astral realm, she''s still interested. "That person also has black hair. Is he from the same planet as you?" a graceful woman beside yuan Linglu asked softly. Yuan Linglu nodded, "it''s from my hometown." "Well, the tutors who went to your hometown to select students seemed to bring out all the talents in your hometown. Unexpectedly, there were still fish in the net." the woman said softly with a smile on her lips. Yuan Linglu sneered and said, "it''s just a lucky guy!" The woman looked at her and her eyes moved. She suddenly understood something and smiled silently. Around Su Ping, kleisabeth, Ibeta Luna and others were also looking at people in other colleges. Kleisabeth''s eyes fell on one of the crowd, and his eyes were slightly frozen. He said: "it''s said that in this jianzun college, there was a rare swordsmanship wizard in a thousand years who realized the ancient and extraordinary swordsmanship. I don''t know who it is." "I''ve heard the news, too. It''s our strong enemy!" Next to another huangbang student whispered, with dignified and vigilant eyes. King OSLON''s eyebrows moved slightly and his eyes were indifferent. He inspected the crowd of jianzun college and soon stopped on an ordinary looking young man carrying a wooden sword. He flashed his eyes and frowned slightly. "The Dragon Emperor of the Dragon tomb can not be underestimated. It is said that he opened the ancient dragon god coffin in the deepest part of the Dragon tomb college and got the power of the ancient dragon. Moreover, he is also the dragon war body in the demon department." "The dragon in the demon system seems to be another monster." "It''s said that xiumia college has also produced a pair of Gemini stars. We have a lot of opponents this time. It''s not easy to provoke!" "What are you afraid of? We have king oslong and sister apocalypse. It''s not certain who loses and who wins!" When the people in Amir Royal College were talking, suddenly three figures came from a distance, all of them in the astral realm, emitting a strong momentum, which made all the students nearby stop talking. The great pressure of the star Lord realm is a great deterrent to those who have not arrived in the star realm. Even some demon students became dignified. The three star masters have no intention of hiding their momentum. For example, the three rounds of scorching sun are in the sky, which can''t be looked at. Once they come, they will give many students a downfall. "Five colleges, take good care of your students, verify their identity in turn, go to the monument and wait. The first round of test will be conducted in ten hours. According to the test, the cultivation area and merit points will be divided." The first star Lord, dressed in a gray robe and hood, covered his face, looked down at the people like a gray God and said indifferently. The tutors of the five colleges all looked calm and didn''t say anything. After that, the star Lord turned and left. The other two star lords led the tutors and students of the five colleges to a hill next to the square. The hill is actually like a monument. It is bare. There are light arrays from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. There is an ancient stone seat in each light array. "Go sit down and have a rest. You can also practice there and have a good rest." The gold medal tutor charged Su Ping and others. The tutors of other colleges also entrusted their students. Soon, the students of Longmu college rushed out first and rushed to the light array on the top of the hill. When flying out of the Dragon tomb college, ten people from jianzun college followed, and suddenly whooshed. Among them, the ordinary looking young man with a wooden sword pierced the void like a sharp sword, reached the top of the hill, stepped into a light array and took his seat safely. There are only eight light arrays on the top of the mountain. With the wooden sword boy entering, there are only seven left. The students of dragon tomb college flew out first, but they were preempted. Suddenly their faces changed, they all burst out of strength and rushed away quickly. Among them, two figures roared out like a ROC. In the twinkling of an eye, they reached the top of the mountain and selected the light array to enter. "Come on, grab!" "In the energy Dharma array on the top of the mountain, accept the divine power of Shenbei mountain. Cultivating in it is equivalent to experiencing in the magic God monument!" The people of Amir college also set off quickly and rushed out at full speed. King OSLON snorted coldly and burst out with golden star power. This star power was mixed with divine power and was extremely pure, making his explosive power extremely strong, like a roaring fighter, coming first and roaring out. Behind him was the second in the list of emperors. The woman who looked gentle and kind showed four fluctuations of elements: wind, fire, thunder and rock, which pushed her body out quickly like four storms. "Good?" Su Ping was surprised to hear what the woman named "Apocalypse" said. He didn''t expect to pay attention to every seat. He immediately didn''t care about being lazy and casual. The cells in his body rotated and the Star Force in the cells spun out, like a gear driving countless gears. With a bang, the void around Su Ping suddenly burst into a powerful star vortex. At the next moment, Su Ping''s figure galloped like a super propeller, passing by the students in front and catching up with king oslong. "Huh?" King OSLON was stunned, his face changed slightly, his eyes were golden and cold, and his body increased sharply again. Whoosh! Whoosh! Several figures arrived at the top of the mountain at the same time and flew to the rest of the light array. Su Ping also successfully grabbed a light array, stepped in and sat down on the stone seat. As soon as she sat down, Su Ping felt a deep and strong Star Force gushing from under the stone seat, like a fountain, constantly pouring into her body, which doesn''t need to be absorbed and transported automatically! If you stay on this stone pedestal for a day, you may be promoted to several levels directly. On the other side, King OSLON and the Apocalypse also took their seats smoothly. In the twinkling of an eye, the eight light arrays on the top of the mountain were all filled. Some of the people flying behind turned directly to the seats on the top of the mountain, while others stopped at the top of the mountain with a gloomy face. "Looks like we''re done." Kleisabeth looked at the top of the mountain. They robbed three positions at the Amir Royal College. The other five positions seemed to be difficult to provoke. He hesitated, gave up his mind and turned to the light array on the hillside. "There are a lot of monsters indeed." Ibeta Luna''s mouth was slightly affected. When Su Ping and others broke out earlier, she noticed that those who grabbed seats on the top of the mountain broke out faster than her in other colleges. I think they are the top figures in each college, and there was something wrong in her heart. Any one of them is a monster when they carry it outside, but here, all of you are monsters! "Hum, I like this position. Get out of the way!" While other students were looking for seats on the hillside, at the top of the mountain, a slender young man with an extremely handsome face slowly came to the apocalyptic woman next to Su Ping and said condescending. The Apocalypse sitting in the light array stone chair, the tenderness and peace on his face disappeared, and said indifferently, "get out!" The handsome young man''s face was cold and unchanged. He said, "since you are stubborn, come out and fight with me. If you lose, you climb and win, I''ll give you the position." The world of genius doesn''t need too many words. The Apocalypse doesn''t speak any more and expresses it directly with action. She stepped out of the light array, stood in the air and looked at each other indifferently. On her, the waves of four-color elements emerge. Although she is an element war body, she is an extremely rare multi-element war body! General element war bodies, some demons, will give birth to double war bodies! But she is very few... Four elements war body! Although it is the basic element of the universe, it is a quadruple war body after all. Except for those top demon war bodies, other demon war bodies have to avoid her. Seeing the quadruple battle body displayed by the apocalypse, many college people were surprised and secretly called monsters in their hearts. Sure enough, none of them are simple guys. They all exist beyond common sense. "Oh!" The handsome young man saw this scene, but he was not surprised. On the contrary, a touch of contempt appeared on his face. Then there were element fluctuations on him. The holy white light and dark, cold darkness intertwined behind him. It was also an element war body, and it was only two, but the element was... Light and dark! "One of the twin stars of student xiumia, the holy king!" "I have long heard of the name of the holy king. Is this going to war?" "Sure enough, no one is a genius." Many students who had taken their seats on the hillside and at the foot of the mountain looked up at the situation above the top of the mountain. When they saw their posture, they were a little excited. They thought to themselves that they were inferior and could not compete with these monsters, but it was good to see each other''s battle. They should watch and learn for free. "Who is the second apocalypse in the list of Amir Royal College? She wants to compete with our holy king. She''s gone." On the hillside, yuan Linglu sat on the adjacent light array with the graceful woman. The latter saw the scene on the top of the mountain and said with a smile. Yuan Linglu''s expression was in a trance. When she was flying to the monument, she saw Su Ping''s figure roaring out. She almost screamed out. That speed was too fast! Completely beyond her expectations! Didn''t he sneak in with the help of noble people? How could it be so explosive? At this moment, seeing the battle about to break out on the top of the mountain, yuan Linglu suddenly returned to her senses, looked at the woman around her and said, "sister celita, are you going to challenge that man?" "Your fellow countryman?" "Yes." Celita couldn''t help looking at her. Sure enough, she was right before. The two people from the same place had festivals before, and even had deep hatred. "Even if I succeed in the challenge, I can''t sit still. You see, there are the Dragon tomb and the College of jianzun waiting next to me. The saint warbler has never heard of, but it doesn''t seem weak." sairita shook her head and said. Yuan Linglu''s eyes swept away, her eyes relaxed, and she felt relieved. I don''t know why, although she was born in the same place and saw the people in her hometown, she should have been very kind, but this person was Su Ping. At the beginning, under her eyes, the inheritance of Longtai mountain was robbed. Now she sees that Su Ping''s explosive power is so strong and grabs the seat on the top of the mountain. She has some bad feelings in her heart. There was some inexplicable irritability in her heart. While they were talking, two stars in the distant secret realm and several college tutors flew over and saw the situation of the holy king and the apocalypse. One of the stars in the secret realm said, "the magic tablet secret realm does not prevent you from dueling and challenging, but you can''t start a war and destroy the secret realm at will. If you want to fight, go here." He raised his hand and flew over an island in the distance. The surface of the island is bare, surrounded by special divine patterns, like a divine lock shield. "The space in the secret territory is special, and it''s hard for you to tear it. This island is a duel ground specially built for you. If you want to vent, go to it," said the star Lord. The star master tutor of xiumia college nearby smiled and said, "holy king, don''t bully other girls." The gold medal tutor slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "this name has a good start. If she is beaten by a girl, it is estimated that she will cry very ugly?" There was also a strong smell of gunpowder and tit for tat between the two tutors. They didn''t mean to stop. Coming to this secret place is to train students and make the final sprint for the battle of cosmic genius. Is there any reason to shrink back? Moreover, in full view of the public, it is related to the honor of the college and the deity behind it, and we can''t shrink back! "Please." The holy King smiled calmly and said with great grace. Apocalypse''s face was calm and took the lead in flying into the island. The holy king followed, and as the two entered, the battle broke out immediately. The holy king was surrounded by black and white light, which inspired him to fight. His skin was half white and half dark, which looked extremely strange. He called for a battle pet fit. His battle pet was a rare dragon beast in the starry sky, which was extremely powerful. This dragon beast alone is enough to suppress many stars. The Apocalypse also inspired the battle body. The four element battle body made her extremely easy to control the surrounding elements. With the four element rules she mastered, she broke out amazing power. Coupled with her battle pet, the two soon became inseparable, and element shock waves swept across the island. Both of them are cultivation accomplishments in the realm of destiny, but the battle scene at the moment is more intense than some battles in the realm of stars! If they were outside, they would have gone to the deep space, but here, they can''t use space teleportation, and can only rely on other secret skills to fight hard! "Sure enough, they are monsters!" "There are no empty scholars under the fame. They are really qualified to sit on the top of the mountain." "I admit defeat in this wave." On the hillside, many people are watching the battle, looking very dignified. Compared with themselves, they soon feel the gap in strength. Chapter 858 When people talked about it, the battle on the island had been decided. Less than a quarter of an hour before and after, but every second is wonderful and intense. The Apocalypse shows the secret skill of the combination of four rules and turns it into an element storm lotus. It seems to tear the void and send out the smell of destruction, which makes everyone on the hillside breathe cold. Even on the top of the mountain, many people looked dignified. On the other side, the holy King seems to master some ancient stunt, and a huge virtual shadow emerges behind it, like a divine and demon projection, surrounded by black and white Qi and hard shaking the attack of the apocalypse. With the great sound of the earthquake and the impact of energy, the body of the apocalypse and her war pet were all pushed to the God array of the island, and they were seriously injured. On the other side, the holy King stepped out of the burst attack and rushed with supreme killing power. He could not see any injury except the damage of his robe. The Apocalypse saw this, and his eyes were shocked. He was unwilling and had to admit defeat. The attack just now is one of her unique skills. It is left in the real field behind. I didn''t expect to be forced out here, and I haven''t been able to beat the other party! "Hum!" Hearing the word of the apocalypse, the holy King''s eyes flashed cold, but he stopped. While he stopped, a figure flew to the island. It was the gold medal tutor of Amir Royal College. He was worried that the holy king would kill the Apocalypse on the spot while pursuing the victory. It would be too ugly! There is no restriction on killing in this magic monument secret place, but the premise is that it conforms to the rules formulated by the Lord of the secret place, and it is not allowed to challenge and kill without permission! "How strong!" "Is this one of xiumia''s Gemini stars? It''s terrible!" "The Apocalypse is also a monster. It deserves to be the second in the list of Amir Royal College. Tut Tut, such strength is only the second. What degree should the first one be?" "Grandma, you can''t be unconvinced. They are all geniuses. As a result, others are real geniuses!" "I''m not aiming at anyone. I just want to say that all the people here are monsters, except me!" All the people on the hillside and at the foot of the mountain were shocked and sighed. It is also praised as a genius by the outside world and directly promoted by the quota, but it is found here that there is still a gap between them, and the gap is not small. Whoosh! At this time, the holy king turned directly and sped out of the island. He came to the light array stone seat where the previous Apocalypse was located. In the attention of the public, he stepped directly in and sat down indifferently, as if he despised everything. Several other people standing on the top of the mountain had no seats. When they saw this scene, their eyes flickered slightly, but no one took action. Although challenging the holy king at the moment is likely to grab his position, they disdain to do such opportunistic things. Genius has its own pride, even if the holy king is defeated, it is disgraceful. "I knew you could." In a light array seat nearby, a girl with a sea blue scepter and a goddess skirt, wearing a bright green crown, tilted her head and said with a smile. Although she is only a student, she is dressed like a queen and has great momentum. She is graceful and worldly. It is difficult for anyone to desecrate her. "Nature." The king responded calmly. The communication between the two did not spread. When this word came out, several people in Amir Royal College changed their faces and burst into anger in their eyes. "Too arrogant!" Sitting on the hillside, cleisabeth clenched his teeth angrily. The Apocalypse was the second in the list, and he was the third. The other party didn''t pay attention to the Apocalypse at all, and naturally didn''t pay attention to him. King OSLON, sitting on a stone seat on the top of the mountain, changed his face slightly, his eyes were cold, and said, "it''s just a small victory. Don''t be too arrogant!" "Huh?" The holy king looked sideways at Yan and looked at King OSLON. He immediately hissed and said calmly, "why, you''re not convinced when you lose? You have the ability to talk to me with your fist!" The golden cold light flashed in King OSLON''s eyes and said angrily, "if you hadn''t been hurt, I don''t want to take advantage of people''s danger. You are already talking to me on your knees!" "Oh, this little injury is just my carelessness. Even if I am injured, I have no problem dealing with you!" the holy King sneered. "Really, do you want to try?" King OSLON narrowed his eyes and was murderous. "Just try." the holy King smiled contemptuously and disdained. The woman next to the queen covered her mouth and said with a smile, "is Amir Royal College such a bully? Do you like wheel combat? If you have a chance, I can practice with you." She is also from xiumia college, and she is another star of one of the Gemini stars! "The king disdains to beat women." the king of OSLON snorted coldly. "Then you will die in the woman''s arms sooner or later." the holy king heard his sarcasm and sneered. King OSLON gave him a cold look and stopped arguing. At this time, the Apocalypse had been brought back by the gold medal mentor and gave her medicine. Her injured face recovered some ruddy. Her gentle and peaceful cheeks were a little low now. She looked at the holy king and didn''t say anything. She turned her head and nodded to the king OSLON nearby, which was a thank-you for his words. Then she flew to the hillside. In her current state, she continues to compete for the position on the top of the mountain, which is somewhat reluctantly. "It''s all smelly women. I''m too lazy to compete with these smelly women. Boy, just you. This position belongs to me!" While Su Ping was watching, suddenly a strong man with a big body and dark complexion flew to Su Ping and said condescending. Su Ping was stunned and looked left and right. There were really two women on both sides of him, both of whom were the most beautiful in the world. "You''d better find someone else," Su Ping advised. He was too lazy to stand up from his chair. "What the hell? You''re from Amir Royal College. I haven''t heard of you. It''s just that the smelly woman of your college has left. You can go to the hillside with him!" Said the burly man impatiently. While he was talking, a young man sitting at the top of another seat on the other side said calmly, "how many times have I told you to pay attention to quality and know how to respect women!" The young man sat on the stone chair, but it was like sitting on the throne, with an imperial style. "Dragon Emperor!" When many people saw this young man, they all stared. This is an extremely famous evil spirit of the Dragon tomb college in recent years. Its fame has gone out of the college and spread in the whole young circle of Sylvie. Hearing the Dragon Emperor''s words, the burly man frowned slightly and obviously didn''t recognize it, but it was strange that he didn''t refute it. Instead, he said impatiently to Su Ping: "hurry up, whet haw, are you also a smelly woman?" While he was talking, Su Ping obviously felt that the temperature on both sides of his body had dropped a lot, and it seemed that several cold lights came. "Don''t you two fight?" Su Ping turned to a woman on the left and asked. He felt that the energy contained in the woman''s body was extremely surging. Although it was hidden very obscurely, it seemed to be a little stronger than the one on the right. The woman''s face is like frost. She has accessories on her forehead. It is a green leaf. Many people recognize her dress. This is the Chiba saint who has recently become famous in the saint warbler college. It is said that the holy warbler college has found a treasure this time. This Chiba saint is extremely terrible. She is a rare super demon for hundreds of years! Chiba Saint obviously didn''t expect Su Ping to face the challenge and didn''t agree immediately. Instead, she was in the mood to talk to herself. Her face was slightly cold. Although she was extremely disgusted with the big, dark and uneducated guy, she also looked down on Su Ping, a soft egg who didn''t dare to fight, and wanted to shrink behind the woman? "Do you want me to help you?" the Chiba Saint said with a cold face. Su Ping hasn''t spoken yet. The OSLON king on the other side can''t see it anymore, and his face is very ugly. Although Su Ping is not from Amir Royal College, he got the quota of the college after all, which also represents the face of the college. He even avoided his invitation before. Now Ju ran still hides? "The Dean gave you the quota, not to be a deserter!" said the cold voice of King OSLON. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping is a little speechless. Well, I can''t explain clearly. I wanted to give the girl on the left a chance to revenge. After all, people are a smelly bitch. If you don''t want a chance, forget it. "Then come." Su Ping stood up from the light array and flew directly to the island without wasting his lips. "This man has some strength. Unfortunately, he seems to have little courage. It''s a shame!" On the hillside, the woman beside yuan Linglu shook her head and said. Previously, Su Ping broke out at an amazing speed and was able to seize the position first, which is enough to see that his strength is not simple. However, on the road of cultivation, in addition to his talent, more important is his mind. Su Ping''s mind is obviously too counselled. He chose to avoid the challenge. Other people sitting on the hillside can''t bear it. Even if you can''t fight, at least you have to stand and lose! Yuan Linglu frowned slightly, and a flash of doubt flashed across her eyes. She remembered that Su Ping, who she knew, didn''t seem to be a person who would recognize advice. This is a guy who dares to make trouble in the peak tower before reaching the legendary level! On blue star, it''s not too much to describe Su Ping with lawlessness! When Su Ping competed with her for the secret place of Longtai mountain, she was very angry with Su Ping. Such a person would even admit counseling? Is it that after coming to the Federation, I was hit by the wider world outside, so my mentality changed and began to keep a low profile? "Is that the Dragon demon man of the Dragon tomb college?" "I don''t know if brother Su can stand it. If he fails, it will be a little ugly." "Our college can''t lose two people in a row. Although failure doesn''t affect the ranking, it..." On the hillside, several people from Amir Royal College frowned and looked worried. Although Su Ping beat the Koro with one punch and showed extremely terrible power, the sword soul madman is also a monster that can not be underestimated. None of the guys who can grab seats on the top of the mountain is a simple role. Whoosh! As Su Ping entered the island, the burly and dark dragon demon man also entered the island. Soon, the God array on the island appeared shiny, and the God patterns like chains wound around the island. The people on the top of the mountain sat on the stone chairs and watched quietly. Their expression was very relaxed. Only king OSLON had a gloomy face and stared at Su Ping. "I''ll give you a chance to admit defeat so as not to get hurt!" As soon as he entered the island, the Dragon demon man said proudly to Su Ping. His arrogance is displayed without any concealment. Every expression on his face and every look in his eyes are arrogant and superior. Su Ping: "you robbed my lines." "Oh, you want to die!" The Dragon demon man immediately smiled, but his expression soon cooled down. Although he was arrogant, he was not careless in the fight, but very careful. Whoosh! Whoosh! He called out his war pet, a dragon beast, and the demon war pet appeared. They were all evil beasts in the starry sky, emitting an extremely violent atmosphere. These Star Wars pets seem to be of high quality, far better than the same level. It can be seen that they have spent a lot of effort in cultivation. Su Ping looked twice and could not help nodding. He found that these gifted war pets were obviously two or three grades better than the pets of ordinary war pet teachers received in the shops outside. "You seem to like dragons and beasts very much." Su Ping saw that six of the war pets he summoned were dragons. Although dragons and beasts were overlord war pets, they would be unbalanced if they occupied too much in the overall lineup of war pets. After all, dragons and beasts were mostly balanced war pets, while demons were war pets, but they were powerful. "Nonsense, our dragon tomb college respects the dragon. The Dragon beast is the strongest pet. I will show you the whole dragon array when I have a chance in the future!" The Dragon demon sneered. The cost of cultivating dragons and beasts is much higher than that of ordinary pets. Even if a genius like him has a lot of resources behind him, it is difficult to take out all dragons and beasts at one time, unless the other war pets are dragons and beasts of low quality, but that is meaningless. Su Ping nodded, and a vortex appeared around her, and the figure of purgatory candle dragon beast stepped out of it. "Come out and have fun," Su Ping said with a smile. "I''ll find you a partner." The purgatory candle dragon beast suddenly raised a strong purgatory fire in its eyes. Its bones clattered all over, and layers of breath gushed from the soles of its feet. Then it kept climbing, and then suddenly opened its mouth and burst into a roar! Roar!! Longwei, king in the world! The roaring dragon roared, shook the world, spread the island, and shook the whole monument mountain. Many students sitting on the monument mountain had a heart beat and their muscles could not help contracting. What a big Longwei! Many people were shocked. The deterrence of this dragon beast was terrible! The Dragon demon man in front of the purgatory candle dragon beast changed his face. The six dragon beasts around him trembled and seemed to be intimidated by the threat of the purgatory candle dragon beast. The class of the Dragon beast was extremely serious. The influence of the dragon power on them was greater than that of other war pets! "This dragon... Very good!" The Dragon demon man suddenly burst out in his eyes. His eyes stared at Su Ping''s purgatory candle dragon beast. There was a sense of fanaticism in his eyes. He roared and called for a dragon beast around him. "Go!" Su Ping also ordered. The infernal candle dragon beast roared excitedly and shot out boldly, sweeping a infernal flame like a sea of fire along the way, and rules and powers emerged from it. Chapter 859 "Is this dragon beast... Destiny realm?!" "It''s useless. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my perception?" "Seven, eight... True or false? The dragon and beast in the destiny realm can understand so many rules and powers? I can''t compare with a pet beast?!" "I wipe, what kind of dragon beast is this? I feel that the dragon power has completely covered the guy of the Dragon tomb college!" "Without a fit, he doesn''t want his war pet to fight alone, does he?" With the outbreak of the infernal candle dragon beast, all the people on the monument mountain were surprised. The Dragon beast showed something too strange. It was obviously the breath of the destiny realm, but it inspired eight rules. Even many geniuses present were ashamed of this level of evil. They prefer to believe that their perception ability is not enough and they are not aware of the real state of the dragon and beast. In other words, this is a dragon pet with top blood and rare enough to be listed in the top 100 in the whole Federation! Otherwise, how could ordinary dragons and beasts be so evil? ¡­¡­ On the island. Boom!! The infernal candle dragon beast and the Dragon demon man instantly collided and burst into a sky high black flame. The sea of fire swept through, containing various rules, such as Thor, thunder, melting, cutting and so on. Under the control of the infernal candle dragon beast, these rules perfectly match its skills, making the infernal dragon flame extremely frightening, attacking the rules displayed by the Dragon demon man and incinerating it easily. As the sea of fire swept across, the infernal candle dragon beast rushed out. Its body looked Petite in front of the starry dragon beast, only about 200 meters. However, those starry dragon beasts, with a volume of about kilometers, only reached each other''s Dragon knee. But at the moment, the dragon power released by the purgatory candle dragon beast can''t be ignored. Just one face-to-face, the body of the combined dragon demon man was knocked upside down, and the purgatory candle dragon beast suddenly shook its tail and beat it down. The Dragon demon man''s eyes were shocked. At the moment of impact, he felt something wrong. The power from the opposite side was beyond his imagination. His body was like being hit by an interstellar warship and could not be stopped. At the moment, seeing the dragon tail burning flames and beating down from the sky, he hurried to call his pet. In fact, before the Dragon demon man called, the Dragon beast that rushed with him had rushed out first. Roar!! A dragon beast covered with blue scales roared, showing its hegemonic power. It looked angry and broke free from the threat of purgatory candle dragon beast. Seeing that it was frightened by a guy whose cultivation was lower than his own, it became more and more angry. It pulled out the same tail whip to stop purgatory candle Dragon beast. This dragon beast has a body of kilometers and its tail is five times that of the purgatory candle dragon beast, just like a big stick beating on chopsticks. But a shocking scene appeared. The tail of the infernal candle dragon beast was like a sharp knife. Cut open the tail of the Dragon beast! The thick dragon tail, like tofu, was torn from it. Tear the wound, the fire is burning, like tarsal maggots spreading towards its body. With the rest of his strength, the dragon tail fiercely pulled on the body of the Dragon demon man. The Dragon demon man''s pupils contracted, but with the time that the Dragon pet bought for himself, he had made a defense. A series of secret skills emerged in front of him, formed a big net, and with a bang, he bounced the dragon''s tail away, and his body plummeted for several kilometers and rolled a few somersaults to stabilize. The purgatory candle dragon beast roared out, and the power of several rules was condensed on the dragon claw. Suddenly, one claw was waved, and the purgatory dragon claw roared out with the golden light. This blow changed the face of the Dragon demon who had just breathed, and suddenly burst out a dark light on his body, displaying his battle body. He is a demon fighting body. At the moment, with the combination of dragons and beasts, his combat power has increased sharply. His eyes are faintly red and roaring up. The purgatory candle dragon beast sent out a dragon roar and was a little jubilant. A divine light appeared on him, and the attack power increased sharply again, suppressing the Dragon demon man who had just fired the battle body. Boom! Boom! Boom! One person and one dragon are inseparable on the island. Other war pets of the Dragon demon man are nearby to assist him and apply increasing skills to him, so that his explosive power is not inferior to the star realm. Coupled with his demon system war body, even in the later stage of the ordinary star realm, he may not be his opponent at the moment. But... The purgatory candle dragon beast is brave, and with each battle, it exerts more and more rule power! Later, it has applied ten rules, which is the degree of the later stage of the starry realm. Coupled with the divine power and vast star power, the purgatory candle dragon beast suppressed the Dragon demon man from beginning to end. Every time the Dragon demon person erupts, the purgatory candle dragon beast erupts with stronger power. If the enemy is strong, it will be strong. Seeing this strange battle, the people on the monument mountain were stunned. No one expected that the talented and strong man of Longmu college was sent away by Su Ping''s war pet. And it''s completely suppressed! In contrast, Su Ping, who was challenged, just stood on the island and seemed to stay out and watch the play. Is there such an insult? Many people looked strange and silently felt sad for the Dragon demon man. It''s impossible to lose, but it''s too ugly to lose to someone else''s war pet! The Dragon Emperor sitting in a light array on the top of the mountain, now his calm and indifferent face disappeared, his expression was a little dignified, and stared at the Dragon beast fighting on the island. He knows best about the strength of the Dragon demon man. In the college, the other party challenged him more than ten times and suffered repeated defeats. Although he has always suppressed it, he has to admit that the other party has strong strength. If the Dragon tomb college does not exist, the other party is the first contemporary dragon tomb college! "It seems that the Dragon beast has not shown its full strength yet. It can never be the favorite of the dragon in the heaven..." the Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed slightly and thought of a lot in his mind. For example, some forbidden arts can suppress the cultivation of the top of the star sky and even the war pet of the star master realm to the star sky realm, so that the destiny realm can sign a contract successfully. However, this kind of forbidden art is difficult to achieve without the action of the deity, and the risk is quite high. "This guy''s pet..." On the other stone pedestal, King oslong''s face was very dignified. Different from others, the people of their Amir Royal College had seen Su Ping''s fist displayed when competing for places. Su Ping''s own strength was enough to be equal to or even stronger than this dragon demon man, but what he didn''t expect was that Su Ping had such a terrible pet! If Su Ping and this war pet fit together, the power will definitely increase explosively and can easily kill the Dragon demon man! He thought of his previous invitation to fight, and his heart was a little heavy. If he had the confidence to defeat Su Ping before, but now, this confidence has been reduced by at least 30%! "He seems to be a pure manipulator." On both sides of Su Ping''s seat, the Chiba Saint wearing a green leaf headdress flashed her eyes, glanced at Su Ping standing leisurely in the island from time to time, and whispered. On the other side, a woman wearing a white robe and holding a soft white cat in her arms, looked a little strange and said, "but he doesn''t seem to plan to help his war pet. Even if it''s a pure controller, it''s extremely terrible to cooperate with all kinds of war pet auxiliary skills, especially with such a cruel war pet." Chiba said calmly, "no wonder he didn''t want to accept the challenge. It''s estimated that this war pet is his bottom card and doesn''t want to be exposed easily." "The Dragon demon man is also good. He can master the seven rules and cooperate with his own dragon array growth. He can fully meet the general late star sky. Unfortunately, the way of fighting is too barbaric and has no beauty." the white robed woman smiled. She is also a member of Shengying college. Incidentally, their Shengying college only accepts female students. It is precisely because of this that their college once fell out of the five Shenfu and later became only four Shenfu colleges. During the fierce battle on the island, the two astral masters in the territory of Peru and several college astral masters were also watching the battle. "Do you feel it? It seems that this dragon beast is really the realm of destiny." "I don''t feel that it hides cultivation. Even if it is hidden in such a fierce battle, there will be a trace of fluctuations and flaws, but I don''t feel it." "There is no doubt that this is a dragon and beast in the realm of destiny..." "... you mean that the students of their dragon tomb college will be defeated by a pet beast with the same cultivation as themselves?" "Poof!" Someone couldn''t help laughing. Other people also looked strange. Only the star master mentor of the Dragon tomb college looked ugly and shocked in the depths of his eyes. A war pet can suppress the genius cultivated by their college. The pet''s qualification is a little against the sky! You know, the practice system of war pet division in the Federation today pays attention to bullying less with more! A war pet teacher, together with the fit and the help of war pet, met the monster of the same level in the field, which was basically stable and suppressed! The higher the cultivation, the more obvious this advantage is. Especially for some fiends, if you please move the Supreme Master of the divine realm and get a divine realm war pet for yourself, you will definitely walk sideways in the divine realm! "It''s really an eye opener that the Dragon tomb college was educated by dragons and beasts." a tutor of xiumia college sighed. The star Lord of the Dragon tomb college was as black as the bottom of the pot and was so gloomy that he didn''t say a word. At this time, the battle on the island came to an end. The Dragon demon man showed all kinds of unique skills. He had no choice but to empty himself. Under the pressure of the purgatory candle dragon beast, he finally failed to resist its attack. He was directly pressed by its dragon claw, photographed the ground under the island and smashed a big pit. The figure of the purgatory candle dragon beast is like a hill, falling from the sky, trampling on the deep pit, raising the dust and fog all over the sky. "Admit defeat!" The figure of the star Lord of the Dragon tomb college suddenly appeared and came to the purgatory candle dragon beast. Seeing that the purgatory candle dragon beast would continue to attack, an angry look appeared in his eyes. Just ridiculed by the star masters of other colleges, he couldn''t fight back. Now he saw that the beast that humiliated their college couldn''t understand people''s words and had to continue to fight, so he punched out directly. However, he didn''t use the power of faith in this punch. His purpose was to force the beast away and give it some pain. But with his blow out, the purgatory candle dragon beast seemed to notice the threat and stopped the attack on the Dragon demon man. The happy Dragon eyes became angry and suddenly roared. Roar!! It is a vast divine power to burst out from it! The strength of this divine power makes the whole island bright and shocks everyone. With the outbreak of divine power, the purgatory candle dragon beast waved a dragon power, and a series of rule forces emerged on its claws. These rule forces increased rapidly from ten, and in the twinkling of an eye, there were twenty rule forces, which collided with that fist. With a bang, the whole island seemed to vibrate as the power of the nuclear bomb exploded. The body of the infernal candle dragon slipped back hundreds of meters and roared more furiously. It can feel the cultivation level of the other party, which is much higher than it, but the astral realm? It''s seen too much! Even if it is a deity level creature, it has followed Su Ping and seen it. This kind of cultivation pressure can not constitute a deterrent and influence on it. "Huh?" The star master was stunned and his face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, his fist was resisted. Similarly, what shocked him was that the Dragon beast just showed up to 20 rules?! This is twice as much as before! This dragon beast has hidden its strength!! "What are you doing!" Suddenly, a roar of anger rang out, and the gold medal tutor of Amir Royal College appeared in an instant, looking angrily at the star master of dragon tomb college. Although Su Ping is not from Amir college, he came here in the name of Amir college. Now he has been bullied. He can''t sit idly by. When the star Lord of dragon tomb college heard this angry drink, he was slightly stifled and speechless. At this time, Su Ping also flew over. The smile on his face was gone and his eyes were cold. The sudden move of the star Lord''s realm just now surprised him. Fortunately, the other party did not use the power of the star Lord''s realm. Otherwise, even if the purgatory candle dragon beast gets hundreds of rules taught by him, it will get hurt! After all, the star Lord realm and the star sky realm are completely two realms. Even if Su Ping now mastered hundreds of rules and powers, he was not confident that he could compete with the ordinary star Lord realm! This is the power of different dimensions. Dimensionality reduction has nothing to do with the number of rules you master! "Can''t you afford to lose so much?" the gold medal tutor stood in front of purgatory candle dragon beast and Su Ping and said with a bad face. The star Lord''s face changed slightly, and he hummed coldly, "we all admit defeat and continue to attack. It''s the rule you violated first!" "Cough! Cough!" At this time, the figure of the Dragon demon man climbed out of the pit. He naturally heard what happened outside. Although he was beaten violently before, his perception was not confused. At the moment, his mood was extremely complex. If he hadn''t failed many times, he didn''t even have the courage to look up at the moment. It''s a great shame to lose to a pet beast! "What''s the ability of the tutor? Don''t come if you can''t afford to lose!" the gold medal tutor said coldly. The star Lord''s eyes were slightly cold. He looked at him and didn''t argue any more. The gold medal tutor snorted coldly and didn''t say any more. This kind of thing really needs to be debated, and there is no result. It''s nothing more than saying something to make the other party unhappy. "See if your pet is hurt." the gold medal mentor turned to Su Ping and said. Su Ping nodded slightly. He had explored the situation of purgatory candle dragon beast, but he was not hurt. Chapter 860 Since he can''t be investigated, Su Ping didn''t say anything. He hasn''t been able to find the star Lord''s territory to retaliate. As for the cruel words, it''s more boring. Those who really want to deal with must never let their opponents know their intentions. Put away the purgatory candle dragon beast, and Su Ping left the island with the gold medal mentor. When Su Ping returned, everyone''s eyes on the monument mountain gathered on him, which was beyond reproach. "The power of twenty rules!" "Is my perception wrong? Is this the limit of the starry sky?" "This dragon beast has retained its strength before..." "What ghost? Zhan Chong knows how to play tricks?" Just now, the purgatory candle dragon Beast responded to the action of the star master''s realm teacher. Everyone could see it clearly, but they all had an untrue feeling. A dragon beast in heaven''s destiny realm could master the power of 20 rules, which was more evil than their genius here! "The qualification of this dragon beast is estimated to be rated SS!" "SS level? I don''t think SSS level is OK. It should be the top demon, on the premise that its cultivation is really the realm of destiny..." "This NIMA, we are not as good as other people''s pet animals!" "I should be at the bottom of the mountain, not here..." "It all depends on pet animals. What''s the big deal? Without the dragon and beast, this man is a dish of chicken." "Vegetable chicken? Don''t you see the way people used to grab seats on the top of the mountain? Although they may not be as powerful as his pet animals, they can''t catch up with the vegetable * * pole!" Su Ping and the infernal candle dragon beast have made people talk. Many people do not hide their envy and jealousy. If they have such demons, they feel that they are also qualified to compete with those demons on the top of the mountain! On the island, the Dragon demon man clenched his fist and looked very ugly. "It''s a fact to lose. Let''s teach a long lesson. There will be more demons in the next cosmic genius war. In the next cultivation, you should work hard." the star master tutor of the college said in a deep voice when he saw the face of the Dragon demon man. The Dragon demon man bit his teeth and was humiliated in his heart. Of course, he knows that there are countless demons in the cosmic genius war, especially those who can reach the star area and the general stadium, but he didn''t expect to encounter a thorn in his head here. And this way of failure is so insulting that the other party didn''t make a move. He was crushed by a war pet! "If you do well, the dean will invite an extraordinary nurturer to help you cultivate pet animals with the Dragon Emperor. What you need to do is to improve your strength," continued the astral master. When he heard about the extraordinary cultivator, the Dragon demon man''s pupil shrank and hurriedly said, "really?" "Really, but the premise is that your performance must satisfy the dean." The master of Xingzhu territory nodded and had to take some strong medicine to stimulate him, but he didn''t draw big cakes. If he did well in this magic monument secret territory, the Dean would really help. After all, the farther he went in the cosmic genius war, the fame of the college would soar! "I know." the Dragon devil took a deep breath, his eyes became calm, but his fist was clenched more tightly. Today''s shame was engraved in his heart. On the other side, Su Ping had returned to the top of the mountain and sat back in his chair. Several people who had no seats nearby looked at Su Ping, but they didn''t mean to challenge. Previously, Su Ping only used his war pet and did not participate in the war. No one knows whether that war pet is Su Ping''s final card. Moreover, it was enough for the war pet to fear and have no confidence to overcome the power of the twenty rules that broke out in response to the master of the astral realm. "Is your war pet really the destiny realm?" On Su Ping''s left side, he thought Su Ping was a soft Chiba saint. Now his view of Su Ping has changed. From the rolling power of Su Ping''s war pet, Su Ping is probably just too lazy to fight, not afraid of each other. Just like her, although the Dragon demon man was full of shit, she was too lazy to teach a lesson. She felt that she would dirty her hands instead of being afraid of the Dragon demon man. "Yes." Su Ping nodded and didn''t hide his intention. Although ordinary people may not disclose their cultivation of Zhan Chong, he thought it was a small matter. It was not his own card, and there was nothing to expose. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chiba saint was slightly silent. Although her perception and judgment was destiny, her heart was still greatly impacted when she heard Su Ping admit it. She believes Su Ping will not lie. After all, demons like this either shut up or ridicule and lie... The more proud people are, the more disdainful they are to do such things. On Su Ping''s right side, the woman in a white robe also heard the conversation. Her face changed slightly. Suddenly, she felt that the stone chair she sat in was a little diaphragmatic. The war pet of the destiny realm... It seems that she is not as evil as she. He has been practicing hard for many years. He is known as a rare genius in a hundred years. He is one of the trillions. Unexpectedly, he is surpassed by a pet animal? When the second daughter was silent, the Dragon Emperor, who sat on the stone chair in the distance and looked down like an emperor, spoke. He stared at Su Ping and said, "what kind of dragon pet is your...?" This attracted many people''s attention. People in other seats also looked at Su Ping and were very curious about it. If they have heard the names of the legendary top gods, they can understand. ¡°£¿¡± Su Ping looked like a question mark and said strangely, "do I know you very well?" Su Ping didn''t forget the previous ridicule of the other party, and this guy seems to be from the same college as the defeated dragon? Then talk nonsense. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Di was stunned for a moment. He was suddenly silent, but his hand on the stone chair couldn''t help curling slightly, and there was a trend of clenching into a fist, but he still didn''t clench his fist directly, which would make people see his anger. "Oh." sneered. The Dragon Emperor didn''t say anything. Others felt a little sorry when they saw Su Ping, but they were not too surprised. After all, Zhan Chong is a killer mace. People have no obligation to tell you what kind of mace it is. Who will turn out his killer mace to others for exhibition and introduction? Suppress the curiosity in the heart, and other people''s eyes flash, thinking about other things. If the previous battle between the holy king and the Apocalypse showed them the terrible genius of other colleges, Su Ping''s battle made many of them face up to others on the top of the mountain. No one can sit here is weak! "Amir Royal College..." The holy king sitting on the other side narrowed his eyes slightly and took it back from Su Ping. Although he didn''t want to admit it, a touch of happiness appeared at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, he chose the Apocalypse instead of Su Ping. At that time, he really wanted to choose Su Ping, but considering the speed of Su Ping''s explosion when he grabbed the seat, coupled with a sense of danger, he was sensitive to the fact that the other party was stronger than the apocalypse, so he chose the apocalypse. Facts have proved that his sense of smell is correct. This guy is really a monster. Lien Chan''s pet is so evil and terrible! On the island, the Dragon demon man had returned. He looked at Su Ping and said nothing. This time, he turned directly to Su Ping''s right and flew to the white robed woman. "Your seat, I want it!" It was the same as before, but this time the Dragon demon man said nothing arrogant, but especially gloomy. The white robed woman''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and her face showed some unexpected color. She looked up quietly at the Dragon demon man, smiled and said, "I admire your courage." Then she got up and flew to the island. The Dragon demon man snorted coldly, took out a pill and took it. The previous injury healed quickly and the momentum recovered to its peak. Soon, another war broke out on the island. "This guy is smart enough to challenge the saint warbler college." "No way, only the saint warbler college is easy to bully. The others are the top demons in each college." "Don''t lose again, then you really have no face." When people talked about it, the battle on the island became fierce. The white robed woman was a top genius in Shengying college, named the goddess of light. Her battle body was the Holy Light battle body of the element department, which was one of the top ten battle bodies of the light department! At the moment, she still has the upper hand in the face of the demon war body of the Dragon demon man. But soon, with the anxiety of the battle, the power of the Dragon demon man became more and more ferocious. Some unique skills that could not be performed during the war with the purgatory candle dragon beast also appeared in turn, which caught the goddess of light unprepared. Five minutes later, the battle was over. The Dragon demon man won! In this war, he showed the power of terror and beat the other party back and forth. Many people who expected to see the Dragon tomb college eat flat and kneel for the second time lost their expectations and felt some regret. The Chiba Saint sitting on Su Ping''s left has a slightly cold face. Although she and the goddess of light are in each other''s school in the college, she is one and shares a common hatred after leaving the college. "Hum!" The Dragon demon returned to the top of the mountain and sat on Su Ping''s right. When he sat down, he looked at Su Ping and gave a cold hum, which meant that although you lost, I was qualified to sit on the top of the mountain. But soon after he took his seat, a man to be determined next to him challenged him. This is a man from jianzun college, named sword soul madman. He is carrying a big sword as thick as a coffin. He looks hairless and doesn''t care about his image. Hearing his challenge, the Dragon demon man''s face changed. At the moment, he had just finished the battle. Although he won, it was only a narrow victory. The goddess of light was not easy to provoke and almost let him overturn. "I didn''t expect that jianzun college would also pick up the leak." the Dragon demon man''s face was gloomy and sneered. The sword soul madman said indifferently, "are you allowed to bully women with men? Don''t you have the pill? Continue to eat and continue to fight!" "I fight NIMA!" the Dragon demon can''t help being rude. He is a person who doesn''t pay attention to civilized words. At the moment, he can''t help it. The pill was precious. If he hadn''t lost too ugly under Su Ping, he wouldn''t be willing to take the pill, challenge again and find his face. Do you want to eat again now? Give it to me! "If you want to challenge me, why don''t you challenge me?" at this time, the Dragon Emperor on the other side opened his mouth and rescued the Dragon demon man. The sword soul rosy lips and pretty white teeth, and did not wait for him to speak, sitting beside the Dragon Emperor, the young man carrying a wooden sword, and his face was smiling on his lips and red teeth. "If you are very idle, I can play with you." He looks harmless to humans and animals. He looks like a little Zhengtai. The Dragon Emperor''s face was slightly cold and said, "I heard that you are a disciple of the sword God. I really want to see it. I hope you don''t lose your name as the God of the sword God." "You can mention the name of my master?" the wooden sword boy smiled. "Hum!" Leng hum, the Dragon Emperor didn''t argue about this issue. The strong man of God is really not something he can offend now. "Go away if you dare." at this time, the sword soul madman has taken back his eyes and said to the Dragon demon man in front of him. This time, his tone is even worse. "Come on!" The Dragon demon man couldn''t stand the anger. Gritting his teeth, he took out another pill that was the same as before. After swallowing it, he got up and flew to the island with the sword soul madman. The battle broke out again. The Dragon demon man showed all kinds of unique skills, but the sword soul madman on the other side also showed extremely terrible strength, especially the first-hand sword skill. In less than five minutes, the sword soul madman defeated the Dragon demon man and grabbed the seat. "Sure enough, these are demons." "Dragon demon man: I still have pills. I can fight again!" "Bah, even if he still has pills, he doesn''t dare to eat any more. I don''t think it''s easy to provoke the rest." "Maybe he can bully another one at the saint warbler college?" "What do you mean, do you mean that dragon tomb college specializes in bullying women?" "You''ve had enough of xiumia college!" "The Dragon tomb college is in a hurry, ha ha!" "What do you mean? Really when there is no one in our saint warbler college, Saint Chiba is the strongest in our college. If he just challenges Saint Chiba, he won''t even want to meet his seat!" At the top of the mountain, people from all colleges were talking, and the women of the saint warbler college joined in the crusade. Although they were pushed out, their Saint warbler college was not weak this time. In particular, Chiba saint is a super genius who hasn''t been out of their college for hundreds of years. They have seen the battle of dragon demons. They think Chiba saint can absolutely suppress it! With the failure of the Dragon demon man, the sword soul madman got a seat. This time, the Dragon demon man didn''t swallow the pill and went to the hillside gnashing his teeth. There are several people to be determined next to choose the challenge, some choose the Chiba saint, and some choose one of xiumia''s Gemini stars, the queen of the blue sea. But all the challenges ended in failure. In the end, the seats were fixed. Among the eight people on the top of the mountain, only one of the five colleges was Longmu college and Shengying college, and the other three colleges were two. The star Lord of the secret realm stood up and let everyone practice well. Ten hours later, he began to challenge the magic tablet. In this secret territory, the scorching sun is eternal, and there is no alternation of sun and moon. After the seats are stable, everyone also enters into practice. On the top of the mountain, Su Ping felt the surging star power in the stone chair. He was not polite. He tried to run the chaotic star to absorb a large amount of star power and condense it into the cells in the body. Due to the obstruction of the light array outside the seat, the people''s cultivation skills could not be leaked, and they could not peep out from the outside. They looked very calm. "And divine power and ethereal rules..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. The seat on the top of the mountain was really good. The star power was incomparably pure, and the mixed divine power was extremely rich. In addition, there were occasional strands of Taoist ideas, which made people aware of emptiness. If they happened to be stuck in a bottleneck or studied the rules, they were likely to be driven by this idea and suddenly realized. Time flies by. While absorbing the power of stars and gods, Su Ping is integrating his own rules. Now his accumulated rules are far beyond the ordinary starry sky, and he can try to build a small world. However, Su Ping has no way to build a small world for the time being and can only rely on his own exploration. Ten hours passed quickly. The star Lord of the secret land flew here and brought a huge monument at the same time. These giant steles are of different sizes, and there are blood threads on them, like some strange array inscriptions. "The magic God tablet challenge officially began." the voice of the star Lord of the secret place spread all over the tablet mountain, pulled the people in the cultivation back to the world, and said: "you can choose a magic God tablet at will. The enemies you encounter in it are different, but the cultivation accomplishments are the same as you, but the attack methods you are good at are slightly different, which you can feel before entering." "I suggest you choose your most restrained opponent. The higher the challenge points, the more benefits." Chapter 861 Hearing the words of the star Lord of the secret land, the people on the monument mountain immediately became agitated. "Finally." "Hurry up, my war pet is hungry and thirsty!" "If you are hungry and thirsty, go breeding. What are you doing here?" "Hum, this time our jianzun college will still be the first in comprehensive points. Let you see the details of the first college!" "I''d call you Farting!" "When did jianzun college dare to be the first? If the Dragon tomb doesn''t come out, jianzun dares to make a noise?" "Don''t argue with the clowns. Our xiumia college is the first place worthy of its name!" "Saint warbler College: do you think our college is dead? Yes, we are dead." Before the beginning, the people on the monument mountain have been rubbing their hands and mocking each other. The four Shenfu colleges do not rank in order, but they always like to compete with each other. In the usual college exchange war, they always compete everywhere. The wind direction of this competition also continues to the mysterious realm of the magic monument. On the top of the mountain, Su Ping and seven other people recovered from their cultivation and listened quietly to the star Lord of the secret place read out the rules. Su Ping also had some aftertaste of her recent practice. She felt that if she stayed a little longer, she seemed to be able to touch a new rule. Now he understands hundreds of rules and bypasses by analogy. From the mastery of various rules, he has gradually had some wonderful understanding of the "rules" themselves. But this understanding is still very vague. Su Ping feels that when he completely breaks through the vague gap and understands the rules themselves, maybe his combat power will enter a new level. "Go and choose." After finishing the rules, the star master of the secret land waved a large number of giant steles over the stele mountain. "Hum!" In the light array, the figure of the Dragon Emperor stood up directly, and his shoulder seemed to support a world with a strong momentum. He looked up at the Dragon tomb college. When competing for the seat on the top of the mountain, he lost his prestige. At the moment, he took the lead, stepped directly into the void and came to a towering and huge magic God monument. The idea penetrated, and soon the simple information of the enemy in the magic God monument appeared. He knew he had made no mistake and stepped in. Strangely, the rough surface of the magic God monument was like a water wave in an instant. The Dragon Emperor stepped into it and disappeared in the monument. After listening to the previous rules told by the star Lord of the secret land, although they were surprised, they already understood them. Each magic God monument can be selected repeatedly. If the later people enter the monument, they will not meet the previous people. They will be transmitted to different space areas. The situation in each magic God monument is also different. Some enemies are good at idea attack, some are good at pet animal attack, some are all dragons and beasts, some are all element systems, and some are hybrid. "The of the Dragon tomb college really chose the dragon Department magic God monument." "It''s full of dragons and beasts. The difficulty of this dragon magic God monument is very high, second only to the whole magic God monument!" "I''m confident enough. I don''t know if I''ll be beaten in the face." "Are you kidding? The Dragon Emperor will be beaten in the face? You clowns are afraid that you don''t know the power of the Dragon Emperor. I tell you, the battle pet of the Dragon Emperor is the whole dragon array! And it''s an extremely strong whole dragon array with high quality!" Hearing the "science popularization" of some dragon tomb colleges, people in other colleges have changed their faces. The cultivation of the whole dragon array costs a lot, unless it is a group of ordinary dragons and beasts, but such a whole dragon array is meaningless. The Dragon Emperor can become the first person in the Dragon tomb college. Some well-informed people have heard some rumors about him and are very afraid. After the Dragon Emperor entered the dragon magic God monument, the wooden sword boy not far from him also got up. He walked to a magic God monument. "It''s the magic tablet of the sword system of body art. Do you want to practice sword art in it?" "Jianzun college should choose this." Soon, others on the top of the mountain also took action. "Where are you going?" The Chiba Saint sitting on Su Ping''s left took the rare initiative to speak to men and looked at Su Ping with a little curiosity. Su Ping looked at many magic tablets and said casually, "the whole department. The integral bonus there is higher." Each magic tablet has different integral bonus. The difficulty of the whole system is the highest, and the integral bonus is also the highest. For Su Ping, he doesn''t choose any type. Anyway, he has encountered all kinds of monsters in the world. Soldiers will block them. "The whole department?" The Chiba saint was stunned. Her face was slightly strange. She looked at Su Ping and said, "although the integral bonus of the whole system magic God monument is high, there are all kinds of enemies in it. Some are sword system and some are spirit attack type. Your pet beast is so strong. I suggest you go to the Dragon system or element system magic God monument." "Yes." Su Ping nodded. The Chiba Saint breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment she was stunned to find that Su Ping flew straight to the magic God monument. This guy, didn''t you hear what he said? When Su Ping stood on the magic God monument of the whole department, others also cast their eyes. King oslong was about to step into the magic God monument in front of him. When he heard the startling voice, his eyes were slightly frozen, and he immediately saw Su Ping''s choice. The whole magic God monument is at the top of many magic God monuments, which is extremely towering. At the moment, in front of this magic God monument, there is only a small figure of Su Ping. "This guy..." King OSLON''s face changed slightly, and he saw that Su Ping had stepped into the magic God monument. "He really went in!" "You''re not a woman. Why are you so loud?" "Shit, he actually entered the whole department of magic God monument? How confident this guy is!" "What self-confidence? I think it''s stupid. Although the integral bonus of the magic God monument is high, the probability of overturning is 99%. Even the Dragon Emperor and the successor of the sword God dare not choose." "Yes, if you want to maximize points, you have to choose your most restrained and most suitable magic God monument. That bonus is the temptation to people!" When the Chiba Saint saw this scene, she was speechless. Although Su Ping nodded, she obviously didn''t listen to her words. She sneered. For the first time in her life, she took the initiative to talk to others, offered kind suggestions, and was ignored. She wanted to see it. Later, she came out of the magic Monument and saw Su Ping''s expression of overturning. Without much thought, the Chiba Saint found her own magic God Monument and flew directly into it. As the people on the top of the mountain successively entered the magic God monument, the people on the hillside also took off one by one and entered the magic God monument. Most of the people in jianzun college chose the Kendo magic God monument selected by the wooden sword boy. The Dragon tomb college is the selected dragon Department magic God monument. For the rest of xiumia college and Amir Royal College, the selected magic God tablets are different. "Lulu, come on, the college gives you places to experience here. You can seize the opportunity!" the graceful woman cheered yuan Linglu around her. She came here to take care of yuan Linglu. The latter is the Lei series war body. The quality of the inspection office is the Lei Wang war body, one of the Lei Series World War 10 bodies. The fighting body is extremely domineering. If it is completely stimulated, you can directly understand the rules of the thunder system and become a star realm. It is almost a certainty. Moreover, due to the war body, the understanding of the rules of the thunder system will progress rapidly! In short, yuanlinglu now may be the next goddess of light in Shengying college in a few years! The goddess of light ranks second in the saint warbler college and will never fall out of the top three when she is thrown into the xiumia college. Although it is an element war body, it can stand out from tens of thousands of element war bodies in the Federation and is listed as World War 10. Its horror can be compared with some powerful divine war bodies! "Well, I will." Yuan Linglu nodded hard. She knew that she was highly expected by the college. She came here to hone and increase her knowledge. As for being famous in the cosmic genius war? She didn''t think about it. It was just a testing ground for her. She heard from those senior students in the college that the guys who can become famous in the cosmic genius war are all the demons attracting the attention of the whole universe. They are the best products that can''t be found on thousands of planets, and most of them have backgrounds or strong teachers. "Let''s go in too," said the graceful woman. Yuan Linglu looked at the whole department''s magic God monument Su Ping entered and showed a sense of war in her eyes. Su Ping defeated the Dragon demon man and became famous in the first World War. She was extremely unwilling. After being cultivated by xiumia college, her strength improved by leaps and bounds. She thought she could easily crush Su Ping with her current strength. But the growth rate of the latter exceeded her expectations. "Get points and exchange for opportunities to cultivate war pets!" yuan Linglu secretly set a goal for herself and firmly flew to the magic God monument. ¡­¡­ It''s all in the magic God monument. As soon as Su Ping shuttled through it, he felt that his body seemed to enter a void like place, like floating in the universe. Soon, he felt that something was pulling his consciousness, and a vortex like thing appeared in front of him. He remembered the rules taught by the secret realm star. Without restraint, he let his thoughts fly into the vortex. Hoo! After the thought shuttle, Su Ping felt his body coming to an open plain. He knows that this is the spiritual fantasy field in the magic God monument. If you die here, your mind will be damaged at most and you won''t really die. "The star Lord said that each magic God tablet is ninety-nine layers. The God worshippers who got the secret realm in those years challenged to the top and got the control of the secret realm." "Unfortunately, if you challenge to the 99th floor now, it''s only a basic challenge and you won''t get the secret realm." "Have you started..." When Su Ping murmured to himself, several black fog appeared on the surrounding plain. There were three groups, which turned into three giant wolves. They were forty or fifty meters long, with vigorous hair and claws the size of a tank. They could easily tear diamonds. "It''s really all destiny..." "Sure enough, the magic God tablet is an illusion copied according to the challenger''s own cultivation." Su Ping sensed the cultivation of the three giant wolves and smiled. There were three demons in the destiny realm. If it was an ordinary destiny realm, he had to summon his pet to fight with all his strength. This first floor is not very difficult. Most normal people can pass. Roar! Three huge wolves roared and rushed to release one tearing skill after another. Su Ping stood still and waited for them to approach. He flicked his fingers and counted the sounds. Three compressed extreme star forces shot out like a sharp cone and directly hit their heads. Three giant wolves fell. Su Ping''s star power is less than one tenth of that of ordinary destiny. This is a combat skill. As soon as the surrounding scene turns, it appears in a jungle. At the same time, there were six heavenly realm monsters around, this time six poisonous jungle Python lizards. Su Ping still raised his hand to kill. Then there are the third layer and the fourth layer... The scenes of each layer change, sometimes very different, sometimes small, but the enemies are strange, including battle monsters, element systems, and some humanoid monsters. Challenge continuously to the tenth level. When entering the eleventh floor, the monster Su Ping met turned into a demon. It was a demon war pet, with four black wings, like a huge bird man, sharp claws, and sharp hooks extending like limbs in his chest. Cultivation was still the destiny. But as soon as he made a move, the monster showed an extraordinary speed, which was faster than the reaction of ordinary destiny. Bang. Su Ping directly punched a mosquito and killed it like beating it to death. Although it is strong, it is still the scope of destiny, which is not enough for Su Ping. Even if he stands still, the monster can''t hurt his body. After all, his flesh is comparable to some top star realm monsters! Scene conversion, then 12 floors ¡­¡­ On the monument mountain, as many colleges enter the magic God monument, the star master tutors of the five colleges stand with the two secret realm star masters and wait quietly. "Did you get the points?" "Refresh every ten minutes. It hasn''t been ten minutes." "Soon." One of the secret realm star masters raised his hand and a huge monument flew straight. This huge monument is slightly different from other magic God monuments. It is the current controller of the secret realm. The God worshiper made it by special means and can connect with other magic God monuments to explore the situation inside. "Come out." I saw a sudden golden light on this huge monument, on which there were projections and rankings. This huge monument is extremely high, even if the name of the ranking is replaced by projection, it will have no impact. The first projection is the Dragon Emperor! The number of layers he challenges is 16! The score is 4290! The second is the wooden sword boy. He is also 16 layers, and the score is 3820! Kendo magic tablet is slightly weaker than dragon magic tablet, and the integral bonus is not high, but anyway, they can sprint to the 16th floor in such a short time. Both of them are monster level. "It''s only ten minutes. It''s 16 floors." "The third, fourteen." "Others look like twelve or twenty-three, tut tut." "Is this a challenge one layer a minute? The speed is a little scary!" "It seems that the seedlings sent by the five colleges are very good. They seem to be a little better than the previous ones." The two secret realm star masters both have some feelings. The star master tutors of the five colleges are looking at the students of their colleges, and they are a little excited. They know the data of previous sessions, and the overall performance this year seems to be slightly better than that of previous sessions. "The person who challenges the whole department of magic God monument actually ranked sixth. It''s very good." "The challenge has reached the 12th floor. It''s very fast. I remember he went in a little later than the others?" "Although it is twelve layers, his points are almost catching up with the third." "Looking at their speed, it is estimated that this session should be able to produce several small monsters with more than 50 floors?" Chapter 862 Ten minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye when several stars were talking. The golden light reappears on the scoreboard, reversing the ranking above. After the golden light blows, a new round of ranking will appear. This time, the wooden sword boy came first! Challenge the 28th floor of Kendo magic monument! The second is the Dragon Emperor. The challenge of the 24 layers of the dragon magic God monument, after the integral bonus of the dragon magic God monument, is only slightly behind the wooden sword boy. The difficulty of the dragon magic God monument reduces its challenge speed. It reached the 16th floor in the previous ten minutes, but now it has only risen eight floors in the past ten minutes. This momentum is completely expected by several star masters. However, the performance of the wooden sword boy was somewhat amazing. He still rose twelve floors in ten minutes. His speed was only slightly behind that of the previous one. It could be said that he was rushing all the way! "It''s said that this is the descendant of the sword God of Beihai. It''s a disciple. Looking at this performance, I should get the true biography of the sword God!" "From this speed, it is estimated that the battle will end within five rounds of each level. Tut Tut, if it is an ordinary destiny, it is estimated that it will be defeated until the third and fourth levels. This is the gap between demons and mortals!" "The Kendo he practices doesn''t have such an ideal restraint effect on the Kendo magic monument. I think he should choose it for the purpose of honing his kendo." "... this little guy is honing himself, getting points by the way, and rushing to the first place by the way?" Several star masters looked at each other and smiled bitterly. The first evil spirit of the five colleges should have been released. It is worthy of being the descendant of the sword God. It is estimated that they can have a bright performance in the star area challenge of the whole universe. After all, most of those who can get on that stage have a good background. "The third is the holy king. He challenges the magic God monument of the element system. The integral sprint is very fast. It seems that he hasn''t made any force before." "You Amir''s OSLON King ranked fourth and performed very well." "The whole department fell to the ninth and got stuck on the 18th floor. Sure enough, although the integral bonus of the whole department was high, it was the most difficult. Moreover, it turned black accidentally. It was so random that it was extremely difficult to deal with it. It just restrained the enemy against itself." "The speed is obviously reduced. It''s too confident. Oh!" the star Lord of Longmu college sneered. He saw and despised such arrogant talents. None of them came to a good end. "Hum!" The gold medal mentor snorted coldly and ignored him. He was more concerned about the ranking of King Oslo and ranked fourth. He was quite worried. Even if he could not compare with the successor of the sword God, he could at least compete with the Dragon Emperor. At the moment, he was surpassed by the holy King, which was a little beyond his expectation. ¡­¡­ It''s a magic God monument. It''s on the 19th floor. Su Ping swept through a desert and chased ten huge ferocious monsters behind him, shaking the sand slope and raising yellow dust. They are all rock series monsters suitable for living in the desert. "This illusion really has an end." "I don''t know what will be behind the end of the border." Su Ping suddenly stopped at a place. In front of him was still a vast desert, but Su Ping felt that a barrier blocked his perception hundreds of meters away. Whoosh! He raised his hand, condensed a stone from his fingertips and ejected it. The stone hit the barrier of nothingness he perceived, and immediately crashed into powder. At the same time, the ten monsters of the rock system roared and killed behind him. Su Ping didn''t look back. He just raised his hand and waved it. The huge palm turned into star power appeared and swept out, and a series of burst sounds sounded. Ten monsters burst one after another. When only the last one was left, Su Ping was gripped by Xingli''s huge hand. Su Ping ignored it, but continued to look at the blocking barrier. He tried to gather 30 regular forces and blew it out with one punch. With a bang, the fist was so powerful that it shook away all the desert dust in front of him. Where he passed along, the space collapsed, the dust annihilated and turned into a pure black area. Dong! It was like a dull noise, the terrible fist power suddenly disappeared, the barrier was still intact, and the aftershock spread, shaking the sand and dust within tens of thousands of meters around, such as being lifted by the strong wind and blowing out a deep pit. Su Ping withdrew his fist and took a deep breath. It was really hard to break through. Although he didn''t use all his strength, the barrier didn''t respond. It can be seen that he can''t shake it even with all his strength. "Maybe if we get through this barrier, we can get rid of the shackles of the magic God Monument and see the rules and conditions in the magic God monument from another level." Su Ping secretly said in his heart that he had this feeling. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the ability to do it. Maybe the barrier was constructed by the God worshipper of the secret realm, or maybe the secret realm itself exists. He has tested several barriers along the way, but he has found no flaws. "Forget it, it''s better to save points honestly. If you can exchange it for the fourth heavy material of Jinwu God and devil body," Su Ping shook his head. The giant palm of Xingli behind him suddenly pinched, and the struggling monster suddenly burst. Soon, Su Ping stepped into the 20th floor. The 20th floor is a scenic spot with green mountains and green waters, but a figure in green clothes suddenly jumps out around. Looking at its appearance, it is impressively human. The human being is a woman who shows extremely high body skills. He approaches Su Ping instantly and draws his sword like a God. The sword Qi seems to cut Su Ping''s eyes and sight. Su Ping looked calm and raised his hand. Boom! The woman''s body burst on the spot, and she was killed before she showed her sword skills. "Even Kendo people have it. This is all a magic God monument. As expected, any enemy can meet it, and it can''t be judged by common sense." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. The scene in front of him changed and came to the 21st floor. Boom! Su Ping still punched out and killed the enemy directly. Without exploring the boundary and barrier of the magic monument, Su Ping''s sprint speed soared instantly, and almost every level was completed with one hit. ¡­¡­ Outside, ten minutes later. The golden light appeared on the scoreboard and the ranking was reversed again. The star master of Kendo college immediately looked at the top of the list. The light in his eyes suddenly disappeared and his eyes widened, some stunned and incredible. Previously, the wooden sword boy who opposed the Dragon Emperor was not the first, and the first position was not the Dragon Emperor, but a strange figure. The little guy who challenges all the magic tablets?! Other stars also saw this scene. They were stunned and stunned. "What''s the situation? The descendant of sword God was pushed to the second place?" "Shit, you see, the number of layers this man challenges is 42?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This..." The seven stars are a little dull. Behind Su Ping''s figure, the number on the 42nd floor is extremely eye-catching, and the points behind it are exaggerated. After the addition of the whole department of magic God monument, one-half of the wooden sword youth behind him! Before, he was just a guy on the 18th floor, ranking ninth. Now he jumped to the first, and even to the 42nd floor?! Doesn''t this mean that in just ten minutes, we directly sprint to the 24th floor?! Is this a reverse sprint? The more the magic God monument goes back, the more difficult it is. Especially after reaching the 30th floor, the enemy is already the phantom of heaven''s destiny realm that preliminarily grasps the power of rules. This is tantamount to fighting with the enemy who has just stepped into the star realm! By the fortieth floor, the phantom had mastered the rules quite skillfully. In this case, can you sprint at high speed?! "Is there something wrong?" "Jump 24 floors in ten minutes? This speed is almost a direct sweep. How can it be!" "Even if he is strong and has the combat power comparable to the star realm, he will be challenged in the magic God monument, and his willpower will be worn out. After his willpower is worn out, the strength of the projection will continue to weaken. He can rush to more than 40 floors in half an hour at one time. I''ve seen this twice." "Me too. Those two times seemed to be the demons of other galaxies. Later, they became the master of the planet early, and there was hope for the gods." Several star masters are shocked. I don''t know what to say. It''s weird. Previously, it only rushed from the 12th floor to the 18th floor, but now it soared to the 42nd floor in ten minutes. It''s abnormal! Did he play before? People are more willing to believe that there is something wrong with the magic God monument. "I''ll ask Lord magic hunter for instructions." a star master in the secret place returned to his senses, changed his face, left a word and left quickly. The tutors of the five colleges looked at each other and shook their heads. They didn''t know what the situation was, but at present, there is a greater possibility of problems. "As expected, the descendant of the sword God still stood firmly in the second place and rushed from the 28th floor to the 36th floor. The speed slowed down slightly, but still soared at an amazing speed." "Yes, it''s estimated that the next time you brush the list, you''ll be on the 40th floor!" "The Dragon Emperor is also catching up. It''s thirty-three floors. The difficulty of the dragon magic God monument is really much higher." "The holy king was overtaken by the king of OSLON. It seems that Amir''s greos also has something. He is not ashamed of Gray''s last name!" Except that Su Ping, who ranked first, was too surprised, the subsequent ranking changes were wrong. They all bite each other very tightly and occasionally change their ranking, but maybe they will surpass each other later. At present, the general ranking has been basically stable. Those who hope to compete for the top of the list are the wooden sword youth and the Dragon Emperor, and the second echelon is the king of Oslo dragon, the holy king, the queen of the blue sea, the virgin of Chiba and so on. People who grab seats on the top of the mountain. Although their rankings are somewhat different, their points gap is not big and they bite very tight. Later, there will be other geniuses, and the gap with the front is not too obvious. After all, the number of layers in front is relatively easy. They are solved quickly and can not open the gap. If you really want to divide the boundaries, you have to see the number of layers behind. A moment later, the star Lord who left came back. His face was a little complicated. For the first time, he took a look at the figure at the top of the list, and the emotion in the bottom of his eyes was shocked. "What do you say?" The star master tutor of Kendo college immediately asked, some uncomfortable. Although he knew there was a problem, he was still uncomfortable when he was robbed of the first place. Others are also curious to see that for so many years, the magic God monument has never had a problem. I don''t know why this time. "The magic Hunter said, no problem, everything is normal." the secret realm star master thought about his words and said in a complicated tone. At the moment, his mind still echoed the words of the magic Hunter: there will be no problem with the magic God monument. Everything is true. I''ve noticed that little guy. It''s very interesting. The words fell to his ears like thunder. The star Lord of the secret place knows that the magic hunter is always closed or wandering, and never cares about the challenges in the secret place. This secret place also receives talents from all parties every year, and there will be many excellent performers, but no one can disturb the magic hunter and attract his attention. After all, as gods, the only thing that interests them is the supreme goal of the supreme realm. And genius or something, unless it is to leave a successor for themselves, it is meaningless for them to be evil geniuses. Even if they grow up, they will at most become Fengshen and be on an equal footing with them. There is no need to take the initiative to please and make friends with each other. What''s worse, it is extremely difficult to get to Fengshen, which is not worth paying attention to at all. "Everything is normal?!" As soon as the star Lord of the secret place said something, everyone was stunned and stunned. It''s normal to sprint from the 18th floor to the 42nd floor in ten minutes?! Several people are confused and feel that they are not enough. However, since it is the words of the magic hunter, it is obvious that this is true. No one dares to question a god worshiper! "Well, if this is true... This guy is too evil!" "Does that mean this guy has been playing before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several star masters were speechless and didn''t know what to say. The evildoer? Monster? These are enough for the wooden sword boy, the Dragon Emperor and others, and this wonderful guy has completely got rid of them. Alone, become the first echelon! "It''s probably very easy for this man to go to the 50th floor, and it''s all a magic God monument..." the star master of the secret place of the Dragon tomb twitched slightly. Previously, he tried to teach the little guy''s war pet a lesson. He didn''t expect that the other party was such a monster, and even the descendant of the sword God was severely suppressed. A guy like this will never believe it if he says that there is no instruction from the fiend behind it. No matter how talented you are, no matter how savvy you are, no resources, no mentor, you just don''t go far! Otherwise, what is the use of the accumulation of countless resources in a large family handed down from generation to generation? "It seems that the little guy used to rely on Zhan Chong only. It''s not that he is a pure controller, but that the Dragon demon man is not worth his shot!" "If Zhan Chong alone, he can''t go to the forty second floor so quickly." Several star masters understand and look after each other. The gold medal tutor of Amir Royal College has bright eyes and an excited face. Su Ping took part in the competition with the quota of Amir Royal College. If Su Ping becomes famous, their college will also become famous! With Su Ping''s performance, he will certainly enter the star area selection, and even have excellent performance in the general competition! This is definitely a baby falling from the sky and falling in front of their college! "Look, the list has been refreshed again." A female star master of Saint yingle college stared. Chapter 863 When the actress spoke, the golden light on the scoreboard emerged and many figures were distorted. After everything was restored to order, a new order was revealed. Su Ping is still at the top of the list, and the number of layers displayed behind is... 58 layers!! The stars were silent and stunned. Sprint from level 42 to level 58, just ten minutes, jump 16 levels! After more than 40 floors, it''s terrible to be able to maintain a high-speed sprint! In contrast, the second place is still the wooden sword boy, challenging to the 48th floor! With only two floors to go, you can reach the 50th level. I believe that the next refresh of the list will surely reach the threshold of the 50th level, and this is only the fourth refresh of the list, that is, it is only 40 minutes! There are few guys who can rush to the 50th floor in an hour in the history of the mysterious realm of magic monument! Behind the wooden sword youth is still the Dragon Emperor, keeping the third place. The dragon magic God monument is 44 layers, 4 layers behind the wooden sword youth! Although it is four levels behind, there is not much difference in points between each other, and there is still the possibility of anti transcendence. After all, the dragon magic God monument is more difficult and the integral bonus is higher! Then, King oslong, holy king, Chiba saint, Queen Bihai, sword soul madman and others are sorted in turn. "More than second, more than ten floors!" "And it''s also the most difficult challenge in the whole department of magic God monument!" "His integral bonus has almost doubled away from the second place!" "This guy... Can''t he sprint to the ninetieth floor?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After scanning the list, all the stars finally stayed at the top of the list. No one cared about Su Ping''s previous battle on the island and competing for seats, except the star of the Dragon tomb college. But now, all stars see that this young man will be a rising star, and will shine and become famous in the starry universe through the upcoming cosmic genius war! "I don''t think it''s a level at all. The descendant of the sword God is already a monster. As a result, he was crushed!" "It is estimated that he will enter the 60th floor next time!" "Other speeds obviously began to slow down. After all, if you challenge so many layers in one breath, the idea projection constructed in the magic God monument will wear out and the strength will decay." "It seems that this magic God tablet is really right..." This list refresh also confirms the words of the secret realm star master. After all, if it is wrong, it will not make mistakes twice in a row. ¡­¡­ Time flies. On the 65th floor of the whole magic God monument, Su Ping looked at the five monsters in front of her. The five monsters were dragon, devil, two head element and a sub Protoss! The reason why Su Ping judged that he was a sub God was because he had seen many sub God descendants in the demigod meteorite. These sub protoss have some physical characteristics of protoss, but the other part of the body is human or Orc It can be seen that the appetite of the protoss is also quite unrestrained. "The more you go back, the more strange the enemies appear. There are all sub Protoss. Will there be a real Protoss behind? This guy is not low in wisdom and skilled in fighting." Su Ping was watching while avoiding their attack. During the continuous sprint, he felt that the consumption of his body was also continuing, and the star power in his body could not be supplemented. Once he killed the enemy, he would enter the next level, and then the battle would come immediately, so there was no time to rest. Moreover, there is no star force to absorb in the surrounding environment. In other words, the consumption is continuous, his strength will be weaker and weaker, and the enemy will be stronger and stronger! Unless you leave the magic tablet halfway and recover your spirit, the body constructed by this idea will return to its full state when you enter again. "The star power needs to be saved, otherwise you may not be able to rush to the end, and you don''t know what level of combat power the enemy behind will reach. It can''t be the star master territory..." On the 65th floor, Su Ping''s enemies have mastered four or five rules, which are generally the combat power in the middle and later stages of the star realm! Moreover, different races are good at different skills. Some are good at swordsmanship, some are good at assassination, and others are extremely strong and difficult to cut. At the back, there are more and more difficult enemies, and they match each other into a small team, just like an iron bucket, with no flaws, which is extremely difficult to deal with. If Su Ping had not seen all kinds of strange enemies in the world, he would have suffered a great loss in the face of these enemies of different patterns. For other magic tablets, they are all the same enemies, but the intensity is constantly rising and some stronger abilities are extended. As long as they study deeply enough on the road, they can sprint to a higher number of layers. Whoosh! While thinking, Su Ping suddenly saw a flaw and quickly approached the Naya Protoss. A wisp of divine power in the palm of his hand was like a needle. Suddenly, it broke out. With one palm, several rules were rotated on the divine needle and pierced a diamond Divine Shield it resisted. The above rules were twisted out, and then the divine needle ran through his shoulder and burst. The sub Protoss was killed on the spot. Without his command, Su Ping quickly flew to the two elemental monsters and cut them off. Soon, the 65th floor was over, and Su Ping came to a deep sea, surrounded by the deep sea, with extremely strong water pressure. Su Ping was caught off guard and almost poured water. Fortunately, he held his breath in time. He instinctively wanted to open the star force and avoid the surrounding sea water, but thinking of the heavy water pressure, he restrained the star force and let his body resist. The star power will be consumed continuously, but his body can resist this water pressure. At this time, several huge shadows appeared in the deep sea and moved from a distance, like several undersea mountains. With the approach, the dark shadows scattered by their limbs became ferocious ¡­¡­ Seventh list REFRESH! The seven stars gathered in front of the scoreboard and saw that Su Ping was still at the top of the list. His position was always stable and far exceeded the second place. Even if he stopped moving, it was estimated that the second place would have to refresh the list several times before he could catch up. "81 floors..." "Rush to the 80th floor in one breath. It''s only 70 minutes. It''s less than a minute for each floor!" "Apart from what he is playing in front, the sprint speed behind is a little scary. This guy doesn''t have the top combat power in the star realm?!" "A destiny realm with combat power comparable to the top of the starry sky?" "I remember the little witch of Amir in those days. It''s not so exaggerated." "Although the little witch was strong and took the lead in the same year, she was not like this kind of rolling. After all, there was a monster in the Dragon tomb college that year." "The legend of sword God is only 65 layers now. I said ''talent''. It''s really inflated." "The Dragon Emperor has just reached the 60th floor..." "Put aside the comparison with this monster, there are still many demons in this session. There are seven who can rush to the 50th floor at one time! There is a little gap behind others. The last one is only 32nd floor. It is estimated that they are here to mix." Several star masters all smiled bitterly. Compared with Su Ping, who was at the top of the list, other demons in this session all looked "ordinary". As usual, the legendary sword can rush to the 65th floor in one breath, which is enough to shock the eyes, but now there is no novelty when compared with the mountain above. At this time, in front of a magic God monument, the light shook and a figure stepped out. This is a young man from xiumia college. He looks pale and shakes his head. After a while, he calms down. When he looks around, he immediately sees seven star masters, and there is no one around. So he was the first person who couldn''t hold on. The young man was a little embarrassed, smiled bitterly in his heart, silently flew towards the scoreboard, and wanted to see his ranking. Hope is not the bottom, he prayed in his heart. While he was flying, a light suddenly appeared in front of the magic God monument next to him, and another figure appeared. When the young man saw someone coming out again, his eyes were slightly bright. He was just a little earlier. That''s not too embarrassing. Otherwise, he would be really embarrassed to die if he stayed here with the Seven Star masters for dozens of minutes. With the appearance of the second person, soon, people came out of other magic God tablets one after another. These people looked around each other. When they saw others coming out, they felt a little better, but when they saw that the guys on the top of the mountain didn''t show up, they were a little unwilling. Soon, these people gathered in front of the scoreboard. Su Ping, who ranked first in the scoreboard, immediately came into sight. When he saw the huge points and challenge layers behind him, cool figures sounded, followed by bursts of out of control screams. "How is it possible!!" "81st floor? Did I read it wrong, or did I write it backwards? Should it be from right to left?" "I''m only on the 41st floor. This man is on the 81st floor?!" "How is it possible that Linghu sword God of our college ranks second?!" "The Dragon Emperor ranks third? Impossible!" "Is there a problem?" All the students were shocked and speechless. They couldn''t accept the result. The strong impression of the top strength of their colleges was deep-rooted in their minds, but they didn''t get the first place in their minds on the list at the moment. On the contrary, the first place was Su Ping, who had previously won by relying on Zhan Chong. The most frightening thing is that he challenged the magic God stele and ranking. He was able to challenge the whole series of magic God steles and rushed to the 81st floor, which was against common sense! Even the heirs of the sword God who challenge the Kendo magic God monument only sprint to the 65th floor, and the whole system of the magic God monument is more difficult. It is estimated that it is enough to rush to the 90th floor in the Kendo magic God monument! Doesn''t this mean that the other side is at least 25 layers ahead of the sword God successor?! Hearing the exclamation of these students around, the Seven Star masters have a light face and a plain face. Their expression seems to reveal a touch of disdain. It seems that you little guys have never seen the world? As more and more students came out of the magic God monument, there were startling voices from time to time. Before long, the list was refreshed for the eighth time. Su Ping was still the first one, and had rushed to the 88th floor! The inaccessible 90 storey height is already far away. At this moment, even the seven stars are a little moved! The 90th floor is a watershed. The guy who can go up to the 90th floor is extremely rare. He is a genius among geniuses. He can leave a place in the history of the whole magic monument secret territory! "At this speed, if you go up to the 90th floor, it''s basically stable!" "And I rushed up in one breath and didn''t come out halfway!" "This inside information is too terrible." "His combat power is definitely at the top of the starry sky!" The expressions of the Seven Star masters are a little dignified. If such an evil spirit breaks through the star realm, it is estimated that the combat power will increase sharply again and sweep invincible in the same level! And the surrounding students fell into silence again. Previously, some people thought it was an error in the list, but this time it hit the face hard. The wooden sword boy in the second place has passed the level of 70 floors. This achievement can absolutely amaze the whole audience in previous years, but now it is a little weak compared with the figure of 88 Next, the list is refreshed for the ninth time. This time, as expected, Su Ping reached the 90th floor, just 90! The wooden sword boy in the second place reached 73 floors and rushed three floors in 10 minutes. This progress is very good. The Seven Star masters are a little silent. They occasionally look up at the top of many magic God steles, the most towering magic God stele. I don''t know when the boy who is firmly at the top of the list will come out. Time flies. The list is refreshed every ten minutes. With each refresh, Su Ping''s challenge levels are rising layer by layer. After reaching the 90th floor, Su Ping''s rising speed is significantly reduced. Each refresh only rises one floor. Rao is so. Such a speed also makes the people outside tremble. After all, the difficulty of the 90th floor has exceeded their imagination. It''s a problem whether ordinary people can stick to it for ten minutes, let alone defeat the enemy! The wooden sword youth, Dragon Emperor and others in the back also slowed down significantly. Like Su Ping, they only rose one step at a time. Compared with Su Ping, the five colleges were somewhat silent. People are on the 90th floor, one step at a time, while the Dragon Emperor and the wooden sword youth are on the 70th floor, one step at a time. The gap between the middle 20 levels of difficulty, as everyone present knows, is desperate! Suddenly, a light appeared in one of the magic tablets. The burly dragon demon appeared. He looked tired and looked up. When he saw many people around him, they all gathered in front of the integral monument, he looked a little better. Soon after he came out, the figure of the goddess of light appeared in a magic God monument next to him. She looked at the Dragon demon man, and her tired face suddenly became cold. With a cold hum, she flew straight to the integral monument. When they came to the integral monument, they immediately saw the situation above. At the same time, their eyes widened at the same time, with an incredible face. ¡­¡­ In the 78 story Kendo magic God monument. The ferocious demon monster with two arms like sickles is flashing rapidly. In addition, there is a white haired sword man holding a long sword, but his face is an eagle face and an alien! He held the sword in his claws and waved sword lights. In front of him, a young figure flashed rapidly. It was the wooden sword young man. But at the moment, the wooden sword on his back is no longer there. He holds a shining and golden magic sword, which glows with strong magic brilliance and strong sword spirit! The young man was hurt all over and his face was no longer a relaxed smile. A pair of sword eyebrows were as sharp as a blade. He stared at the white haired sword urn. His figure flashed left and right, cutting out one extraordinary sword skill after another. Boom! The white haired sword Weng''s figure is wandering, like a ghost, like a phantom. With the monster with sharp sickles on both arms, he beat the youth back one after another. Boom! The white haired sword Weng suddenly turned his sword light and showed an extremely brilliant and extreme sword skill. He instantly captured all the attacks in the world, condensed as one, and cut to the young man. As soon as the pupil of the boy contracted, he quickly waved his sword to kill him and broke the sword move with the sword move, but the next moment, his figure and sword skill were all submerged. Broken consciousness. The boy suddenly opened his eyes and, like waking up, found himself in the void space, which was in the magic God monument. Before his eyes, there was still a wonderful sword, which swept all the killing power, very fierce. "It''s a pity that his strength has been consumed too much..." the young man looked down at his arm and had a little regret in his eyes. Although the sword was extremely wonderful, he was not irresistible, but his heart was surplus and his strength was insufficient. He thought a little, and suddenly the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, "78, not bad..." Previously, when fighting, his mind was all in the battle, and he didn''t pay much attention to the number of layers. He loved fencing, loved fencing, and challenged the magic God monument of kendo. He also wanted to hone his sword intention, immersed himself in it, and couldn''t care about anything else. What fame and wealth are second, only swordsmanship is eternal! Chapter 864 Outside the magic God tablet of kendo, there was a sudden ripple shaking, and a figure stepped out of it. It was the wooden sword boy. At the moment, he was still carrying a wooden sword with red lips and white teeth. His expression looked quite relaxed and harmless to humans and animals. When he stepped out of the magic God monument, he immediately felt the Seven Star masters. His face was indifferent. From small to large, he was noticed everywhere. He is used to it. Whoosh! At this time, a figure also stepped out in front of another magic God monument diagonally above. It was the Dragon Emperor with a tall and straight figure and a spirit overlooking the world. He was a little tired in his eyes, but he was hidden at the moment when he stepped out of the magic God monument. The king never showed his fragile side. His face was indifferent and his eyebrows were cold and resolute. When his eyes were swept, he saw the wooden sword boy in front of the magic God monument in kendo. He moved his eyebrows slightly and showed a touch of lightness in his eyes. Come out with yourself? In this way, the number of layers they challenge may not be much different. But the dragon magic tablet is more difficult and the integral bonus is higher! This means that the latter will be crushed by him! It''s just like that. The wooden sword boy also saw the Dragon Emperor and frowned slightly. At the moment, his mind was the same as the Dragon Emperor, which made him doubt himself. Can this guy be better than himself? He''s just inside the magic tablet. He''s done his best. Anyway, it won''t be exposed if you play your cards there. He doesn''t believe the result. When the two men looked at each other, people stepped out one after another in several magic God steles next to them. It was the holy king, Chiba saint, Queen Bihai and others who entered other magic God steles. "Get out of the way." An indifferent voice emerged and sounded behind the Dragon Emperor. Then the ripple shook on the dragon magic God monument, and the figure of King Oslo stepped out. His hair was scattered at will, his eyes were indifferent and looked down at the audience with the arrogance of not losing to the Dragon Emperor. Seeing the last step of King OSLON, the people took a slightly frozen look. No one would despise the first person of Amir Royal College. When the dragon emperor heard the indifferent words, he narrowed his eyes slightly, squinted and looked down, revealing a bit of dangerous light in his eyes. When they all walked out of the magic God monument, the people in front of the integral monument immediately noticed the movement here. They were stunned, but there was no imagined excitement, but some loss and regret. This feeling of loss and regret was clearly captured by the Mujian youth and the Dragon Emperor. There was a trace of strangeness and doubt in their hearts, but they didn''t ask much. They flew straight to the integral monument. They want to see who can win the first place. The five colleges disagree with each other. They are all talents on the top of the mountain. Naturally, they disagree with each other, but it is impossible to fight with all their strength here. After all, the next cosmic genius war is their final stage. But through the test of this magic monument, we can also test the gap between each other. "This first, I''ll decide!" With a slight smile, the holy king looked arrogant and flew away with an invincible momentum. The wooden sword boy looked calm and flew straight away. When the dragon emperor heard the king''s words, he hissed. He seemed too lazy to say anything, but the disdain and contempt on his face were not hidden. "It''s all out." "Hey, it seems that there is really no hope." "I can''t compare with that monster, but my hospital is the second!" "Hum, xiumia''s twin stars are shouting fiercely. Now the ranking of the first round of sprint has come out. Continue to call me!" The geniuses standing in front of the magic God monument look complex. Although they regret losing the possibility of competing for the first place, they can compete for a high or low ranking regardless of the top of the list. "Huh?" The wooden sword boy flew close, heard the whispers of the people, frowned slightly, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. At this time, his eyes focused and saw the towering scoreboard. His eyes pointed directly at the top of the list. However, there, he did not see his own figure, nor did he see the Dragon Emperor and King Oslo, but a figure that surprised him. Is that him? The next moment, Mujian boy''s body suddenly stopped. If he was struck by lightning, his calm face suddenly changed color, his pupils contracted, and his eyes showed incredible horror. 95th floor?!! He was stunned on the spot, especially when he saw the bonus of terror points behind him and the type of magic tablet he challenged. Rao was determined and his mind was blank on the spot. The whole magic monument challenge, 95 floors! Is something wrong? When the wooden sword boy stopped, the Dragon Emperor, King oslong and Chiba Saint also saw the situation on the scoreboard one after another. All of them looked at the top of the list for the first time. They all thought that they had the hope to win the first place, but when they saw the first figure, everyone was stunned. When we saw the number of challenge layers and points below, everyone was dumbfounded and looked confused. This is a number beyond their understanding! If they spend a few months in the mysterious territory of the magic monument, they think they may still hope to rush to this ranking, but now, someone rushed to the 95th floor at one go?! And it''s still the most difficult fantasy monument?! "Yes, he...?" When King OSLON saw the figure, he was stunned on the spot. At the moment, he also lost his expression management and looked dull. The figure who occupied the first place was Su Ping, who had come with him in a spaceship. That guy is so strong?! He suddenly thought of his invitation to Su Ping. At that time, Su Ping refused and felt that it was unnecessary He couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth. At that time, he thought Su Ping was a little timid. Now it seems that people clearly regarded him as Koro. They think the strength gap is too big and there is no need to compete. But can he talk to croby? He let Corot hang him with one hand! But in other people''s eyes, there seems to be no difference. It''s too insulting! Chloe:??? "Impossible!" Suddenly, an angry cold cry sounded. The Dragon Emperor''s eyes were wide open, showing cold light and anger. He flew to the integral tablet. His eyes moved down, quickly found his name, and even ranked third. Under the descendant of the sword God, he felt another burst of critical attack in his heart, some tingling. He turned his head to the seven stars and said, "is there something wrong with the integral tablet?" The Seven Star masters looked calm. Only the star masters of Longmu college looked a little ugly. Long Di was always arrogant, but he had always been calm. At the moment, he was even a little out of his temper. "The integral tablet won''t go wrong." Amir''s gold medal mentor condescended and said indifferently, with a bit of banter in his tone. The other party questioned the integral tablet is to question Su Ping, and Su Ping was brought by their college. Why didn''t he help. "Yes, we have verified with the phantom hunter, and there is no problem with the integral tablet." the star Lord of the Dragon tomb college also hurried to speak out. He didn''t want the Dragon Emperor to say more. The more he questioned, the more he lost face, and he couldn''t afford to lose. But he knew that all this was true. The guy at the top of the list was a demon among demons, and even the phantom hunter was interested in him! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon Emperor wanted to say more, but when he saw that all the tutors in his college were making a sound and moving out the magic hunter, he immediately stopped talking, but his pupils widened slightly again, and his heart was shocked beyond measure. He challenged to more than 70 layers and was struggling. He knew the difficulty in the magic God monument. It''s hard for him to go up to 80 floors at one breath. At the moment, someone has reached 95 floors?! Doesn''t this mean that the strength of the other party can easily crush him?! It''s all destiny. Why can the gap be so big! The Dragon Emperor was a little hard to accept. He felt that he should have touched the ceiling of the destiny realm. Only those super alternative monsters could compete with him. But now, before participating in the cosmic genius war, his pride was destroyed by a basin of cold water, which was a kind of unspeakable pain. Others heard the questioning voice of the Dragon Emperor and the response of the star Lord. The wooden sword boy and Chiba saint who came later were silent, but their eyes became very complex. It''s true. The guy who used to rely on war pet to solve the Dragon demon man actually hides such terrible power. Fortunately, they thought that he was a pure manipulator, and the main power came from Zhan Chong. As a result, it is obvious that people''s own combat power is more terrible. Pure controllers can never reach the height of 95 floors! "This guy is hiding so deep!" Chiba saint''s face is complex. She still remembers Su Ping''s expression and words when the Dragon demon challenged Su Ping. At that time, she thought he was a soft egg. Later, she thought he was troublesome. Now it seems that the other party simply regarded the Dragon demon as a bug. Facing the challenge of insects, they don''t even bother to pay attention to it. Therefore, in full view of the public, if you want to let yourself go to war, you don''t bother to fight. It seems to be avoiding war, but in fact, people don''t have a sense of shame to avoid war and retreat. After all, for him, the Dragon demon man is a mole ant that can be crushed by raising his hand! It''s also the destiny realm. The gap is so big. Chiba saint''s heart was shaken. She was the first person in Shengying college and had high hopes. This time, the college also planned to rely on her outbreak to let the world see the strength of Shengying college and return the college to the five colleges. Now, she had deep doubts in her heart. Are you really unique and excellent like those tutors in the college? If you are a wizard that you can''t meet in hundreds of years, then... What is this guy? Not far away from the Chiba saint, the boy carrying the wooden sword listened to the tutor of the Dragon tomb college. His eyes fell on the figure at the top of the list and fell into silence. But the hands in his sleeves slowly clenched, and the harmless smile of human and animal on his face converged, becoming cold and stiff, like a stone. On the other side, the holy king and the queen of the blue sea, the twin stars of xiumia college, looked at each other and were silent. Their pride faded at this moment. Who would have thought that among their demons, there was a super terrible monster! "Is this the guy who came to participate in the cosmic genius war..." the goddess of light showed a confused look in her eyes. The tutor of the college told her that compared with the data of the previous cosmic genius war, her strength had great hope of entering the star zone challenge and could get a good ranking. At that time, she was still a little uncomfortable and felt that the college underestimated herself. But now, she really felt the vastness of the universe. It turns out that in this boundless federal universe, people beyond common sense can really be born! In the crowd, a figure was always silent. It''s yuan Linglu. She came out early and only challenged to the 35th floor. Her combat power ranked in the penultimate ranking, which made her a little discouraged. Although the college said that she came here to exercise, she was still very young compared with other talents at the same level. She also agrees with the statement of the college. After all, in the college, she has seen the horror of Gemini. She herself is also the destiny realm. The gap between them has deeply impressed her. She also realizes that there are many geniuses in the universe. Although she is lucky and one of the thunder world war 10, there are many more geniuses than her. For example, those who get the divine world war 10 body are the real top demons. However, she did not expect that the guy who was born on the same planet as herself, robbed her inheritance in the past, challenged the peak tower on the blue star and became famous all over the world would still be so dazzling after coming to this starry sky! In this wider world, the other party''s performance is more terrible than that on blue star. Even demons like Gemini are suppressed at their feet! Practice hard and go back to blue star for revenge... Is it still possible? Yuan Linglu felt that some goal in her heart had collapsed and had become something impossible. In the silence, when it was time for the integral monument, the golden light suddenly appeared again and refreshed. The geniuses who were still immersed in the sad atmosphere could not help staring. At this time, the sadness in their hearts split again. I saw that the guy at the top of the list had a sharp increase in points, and the number of challenge layers had also been raised to 96! This is the rhythm of going up to the 99th floor in one breath?! Someone put his hands around his head and felt his scalp numb. The world is too crazy. The Dragon Emperor and others were more and more silent, and their expressions were more ugly. At this time, in front of the towering magic God monument at the top, there was a sudden ripple shaking, and a figure stepped out. It was Su Ping. At this moment, countless eyes looked up, shot like ten thousand arrows, and landed on the figure. He''s out! Somehow, at this moment, many people were relieved. The expressions of the Dragon Emperor, Mujia boy and others were obviously relaxed, but their eyes became extremely dignified. This time, only the young man was left in their eyes. "Huh?" As soon as Su Ping walked out of the magic God monument, he felt the attention of the public. He was surprised. He glanced and found that the previous students on the monument mountain seemed to be present. So, he was the last to walk out? Su Ping suddenly understood that he flew down and took a look in front of the scoreboard. He was at the top of the list. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and suddenly felt whether she was too publicity? The result did not surprise him. However, Su Ping was surprised to see the ranking of other mountain top talents such as Mujian youth and Dragon Emperor. These guys seem a little weaker than they think. Chapter 865 "Up to 96 floors in one breath, it is almost close to the limit. Although there are still some cards that can continue to sprint, it is difficult to ensure that the dreamland in the magic God monument will not be peeped at." "After all, this secret place falls into the hands of others. Maybe the owner of the secret place has absolute control." "It''s better to keep a low profile. Anyway, you''ll rush to the 99th floor. Instead of rushing up with your life, you''d better divide it several times and go up easily. Anyway, it''s not urgent. It''s just fun!" Su Ping''s mood is very relaxed. When he sees the second place to the back ranking, he knows that he has a slightly high profile. Maybe he can give up when he is on the 96th floor and come out to have a rest. There is no need to fight like that. Seeing Su Ping flying, the whole audience focused on him. The geniuses standing in front of the integral monument involuntarily separated a road. But Su Ping didn''t mean to get too close. Standing outside the road divided by the crowd, it was enough to see the situation on the integral monument here. In the high sky, the seven stars also flashed their eyes and stared at Su Ping. This is the first time they have observed a young man in the realm of destiny so seriously. If there is no accident, this little man in the realm of destiny will become famous in the World War I of Sylvie Galaxy! Once Su Ping becomes a star realm, even their star masters can''t treat Su Ping as a junior, but on an equal footing! This is the frightening potential and deterrence of super demons! After reading the integral monument, Su Ping turned and left. He didn''t look at others and said nothing. For him, he didn''t know any of the talents here and had nothing to say. Yuan Linglu, the only one to admit defeat, was surprised to appear here, but at the first sight of the other party, he felt a very subtle murderous spirit from the latter. Obviously, most of the girl hasn''t let go of the fact that she robbed the inheritance of Longtai mountain. If the other party is relieved, Su Ping doesn''t mind saying hello to her and helping her if she can. After all, they are all blue stars. When they go out, people in their hometown should help each other. Moreover, he is still the Lord of blue stars. He always feels more friendly to people on his own planet. It''s a pity that this guy has a grudge about what happened at the beginning, and Su Ping is too lazy to talk to her again. Whoosh! As Su Ping left, the air melted slightly in front of the dead integral monument, and everyone''s tight and dignified eyes relaxed a little. When she saw Su Ping go straight back to the seat of Beishan Mountain, the wooden sword boy, the Dragon Emperor, the Chiba saint and others all had some ugly and gloomy faces. After Su Ping came out, she didn''t look at them. Such an attitude completely ignored them. What brilliant geniuses they are, and how can they experience the feeling of being ignored. "Arrogance!" The Dragon Emperor''s eyes were cold and clenched his fists. There was a burst of anger and humiliation in his heart. He thought he would crush everyone and win the top of the list, but he was suppressed, and the gap was so big that he even despair. The lips of the wooden sword boy were slightly tight, and his previously soft cheeks became sharp at the moment. His eyes were cold and turned away. King Oslo glanced at the Dragon Emperor, snorted coldly, and returned to his seat on the top of the mountain. The Seven Star masters thought that everyone would disperse. One of the secret realm star masters immediately stood out and looked at the direction Su Ping left and said: "in the next cultivation, you can enter the magic God monument challenge at any time. I hope that at the beginning of the trial, your combat power can go to a higher level and hone a deeper understanding from the magic God monument." "At that time, we will rank you according to your points, and the secret place will distribute you corresponding cultivation resources. The higher the ranking, the more benefits you will get. At present, if you rank first in points, you can receive five crimson star crystals, five drops of star bones, Nirvana bone marrow and five advanced five element divine herbs every day." "In addition, there are eight different types of two-star Kung Fu. You can choose one to practice." "If there are other needs, you can use points to exchange in the secret territory treasure house. The exchanged points will be deducted by star points, which will not affect the ranking on the scoreboard. In short, a point is equal to a star point. When you exchange in the secret territory treasure house, your points will be converted into exchange star points." In this secret place, the star Lord said, and everyone was shocked by the rich reward. "Five drops of star skeleton Nirvana bone marrow? This is an extraordinary refining material, which is rare in the astral realm!" "There is also the higher five element God grass, which can improve the resistance of the five basic elements. It is a treasure whether for yourself or pet animals!" "I''ve eaten Xinggu Nirvana bone marrow, but there''s no upper limit. Unless I''m in the astral master''s realm, the more I eat, the stronger the body refining effect. If that person keeps the first for several months, the accumulated amount can definitely increase his physical strength!" "The strong ones are getting stronger and stronger, while the weak ones are getting farther and farther away..." Many geniuses are jealous. A drop of star skeleton Nirvana bone marrow is worth half a fifth class planet! Moreover, these things can''t be bought with money outside. They have to have relationship and identity! Wooden sword boy and Dragon Emperor, Chiba saint and others heard this, but frowned slightly and didn''t react much. They are all top talents and get more resources than others think. These scarce cultivation resources can be obtained from the forces behind them or from the college. They are regarded as treasures to others, but for them, the attraction is only a very good level, which can not make them amazing. After all, the master of this secret place is only a cooperative relationship with the five colleges, and it is impossible to take out super rare things that the five colleges can''t get. "Without a share of this secret place, we can only make up for the college and family." the Dragon Emperor flashed his eyes, snorted coldly, flew to the top of the mountain and didn''t care about these anymore. For him, cultivation is the king. Resources are not in his consideration, and he is even too lazy to think. Now there is a guy like Su Ping. His pursuit of cultivation has become more intense, and he has been inspired with a strong sense of war and fighting spirit. In addition to the Dragon Emperor, others are the same. Su Ping''s rolling transcendence stimulated their self-esteem. As the people dispersed and practiced, before long, someone stepped into the magic God Monument and continued to challenge and sprint. If you fight in the magic God monument, you will not die. You will suffer mental damage at most. It is an excellent place for combat training. On the top of the mountain, the Chiba saint and the Dragon Emperor restored their bodies to their peak soon after their cultivation. They looked at Su Ping, who was still practicing in the light array. With sharp eyes, they entered the magic God monument again. When they charged again, the ranking on the scoreboard changed again. However, this change is only reflected below the top of the list. It has changed from the second place to the top ten behind, but Su Ping, who is at the top of the list, has always ranked first. Although Su Ping sat in the light array to practice and did not continue to sprint, his previous challenge height and accumulated points were like a mountain, which no one could shake. "That guy, it''s estimated that he has hope to sprint to the 99th floor!" "99? It''s impossible. Although he can rush to the 96th floor in one breath, there is a big gap between each floor after the 90th floor. He has 97 layers of combat power. He can easily cross the border and kill the generals all the way in front, but it''s difficult to struggle against an enemy who exceeds his limit of combat power!" "It''s no problem for him to enter the 97th floor! I bet there''s great hope to enter the 98th floor. If he enters the 99th floor, there''s a tenth probability!" "If you can really enter the 99th floor, isn''t it like a God?" "Who says not, but it doesn''t seem strange that this monster has the posture of being a God. I guess this guy can kill in the general competition in the later cosmic genius war!" "Maybe, but it''s very difficult. It''s a cosmic genius war. All the disciples of the Fengshen force will come out of the mountain, and the demons will gather together. There are guys like the successor of the sword God everywhere, and even the disciples of the supreme divine realm may come out of the mountain to compete!" "Anyway, this guy is one of the best geniuses in our Sylvie system. He will certainly get the attention and favor of the gods." Chapter 866 After winning the first place, Su Ping received several rare cultivation resources every day. The dark red star crystal is of high quality. It is generally the star crystal used by the star master for cultivation and the hard currency circulating among the star masters, which is more unblocked than the federal currency. Crimson Star Crystal veins are extremely rare in the universe. Even the gods will rob them. Although the gods do not need crimson star crystals, they can give them to their forces. Most of the worshippers have power, and a few are wandering alone. Even these loners will have their own believers and plunder rare resources for their believers. Cultivating with deep red star crystal also requires practitioners. Under the star Lord, it requires a strong willpower. When Su Ping got the resource, he also followed a star Lord in the secret realm and tested his willpower in a magic tablet. In fact, it was just a process. Su Ping was able to rush up to the 96 story magic God monument at one breath, which not only showed his terrorist combat power, but also reflected his extremely strong spiritual power. The result of the test, just as the star master of the secret place guessed, Su Ping easily reached the level of the pass line he said in a very short time. Su Ping didn''t intend to pass the customs. It''s enough to pass. After all, the test doesn''t count as points. Inhaling the deep red star crystal, in addition to the extremely pure and majestic star power, Su Ping also felt an extremely ethereal energy, which surrounded him. During practice, it was like a voice guiding him, making his mind open and sensitive several times, and his understanding of rules was obviously accelerated. "No wonder it''s the star crystal used by the star master realm. If you use this practice for a long time, it''s easy to understand the rules. However, for the star master realm, understanding the new rules will not improve your combat power, unless the volume changes." "This nihilistic energy is a bit like the whisper of the ancient god in the fifth space. Those with weak willpower will fall into it. No wonder they need strong willpower to not get lost in practice." With the provision of five deep red star crystals every day, Su Ping''s energy has become more and more surging and has reached the limit. If he had to change to another destiny, he would have to break the bottleneck, otherwise he would not be able to absorb it at all. However, the chaotic star of Su Ping''s cultivation tries to show great inclusiveness. The cells all over her body are like vortices, absorbing and storing these star forces. When these cells can''t be stored, Su Ping tries to start cultivating the third realm, star map realm! He connected the cells in the body and outlined the first star map in the body. This star map is relatively simple. The three stars are opposite to each other, like a triangle, which checks and balances each other, and a strange energy force field can be generated in the middle. Su Ping used cells to fuse with each other to construct three huge cell bodies to promote these cells to outline the star map in the body. This process is extremely laborious and consumes a lot of star power. Su Ping has reached the limit and can no longer absorb star power. However, with the outline of the star map, the majestic star power in these deep red star crystals enters his body, which is a little drop in the bucket and is not enough. "Sure enough, the cultivation of Xingtu realm is more difficult." Su Ping is not depressed. Anyway, deep red star crystals are provided every day. They accumulate slowly and can be practiced sooner or later. Su Ping looked forward to how his combat power would change when he trained into the first star map. In addition to the deep red star crystal, Su Ping also absorbs all the star skeleton Nirvana bone marrow provided every day and melts it into the body. This is pure body refining material. Su Ping cultivates the divine and demon body. His body is equivalent to a young Jinwu. At the moment, absorbing the star skeleton Nirvana bone marrow to strengthen his body is equivalent to strengthening the Jinwu divine and demon body, making his body more tough. Su Ping feels that he may not be injured if he finds an ordinary star realm and lets the other party attack. His flesh alone is terrible enough. You know, his current cultivation is only destiny! The remaining five element divine grass is of little use to Su Ping. In addition to these five basic elements, his resistance to other elements has also reached special grade, and these five element divine grass can only be promoted to higher level, which Su Ping can''t use. "I can only keep it and give it back to that guy or other friends on Bluestar." Su Ping collected it into the storage space, and Su Lingyue flashed in her mind. His war pet, little skeleton, their resistance is also special, so they can''t be used. ¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry. Su Ping has been sitting on the top of the mountain to practice, while the Chiba saint and King OSLON, after their spiritual strength recovered, entered the magic God monument to practice hard. For them, fighting in the magic monument is more effective than sitting here practicing foolishly. After all, coming to this magic realm is due to the particularity of the magic tablet. If it is simply meditation and cultivation, there are several places in the college with stronger star power. With the challenge after challenge, the number of challenge layers of King oslong and Mujian youth is also rising steadily. On the third day, the wooden sword boy had broken through to the 80th floor. The Dragon Emperor is also in front of the 80th floor, far away. On the seventh day, the wooden sword boy entered the 83rd floor. The dragon emperor also stepped into the 80th floor and sprinted into the 81st floor. Others, such as Chiba saint, King oslong and others, are also about 78, slightly one or two layers behind. Su Ping sat on the stone chair on the top of the mountain. She was addicted to cultivation. She was crazy absorbing the star power under the stone chair and sketched her first star map. As for the inner experience of going to the magic monument? He has long experienced countless life and death exercises in cultivating the world. This special exercise method, which only consumes spirit and does not die, is not strange to him and has no attraction. The ranking on the 96th floor is the bonus of magic monument points, which makes Su Ping''s figure still like a mountain, pressing on the head of a group of talents. Many people who came out of the magic God monument unconsciously looked at the top of the mountain. When they saw that Su Ping had been sitting there practicing, they were in a strange mood. They felt as if they had been despised, but they felt relieved. "This guy, how come he has been practicing and doesn''t challenge the magic God monument." "Even if you don''t challenge, at least you can exercise in it. What a rare opportunity to meditate and practice there... Is it a bit wasted?" The Seven Star lords also felt strange when they saw this scene. What''s the significance of coming here when you come to the magic mysterious realm but don''t take the time to practice in the magic God monument? Some people speculate that Su Ping may have performed some secret skill with great consequences when sprinting the magic God monument on the first day, so he was recuperating during this period of time. This statement has been recognized by many people, which makes some people less pressure on Su Ping''s achievement of winning the first 96 floors of the list. A month in the twinkling of an eye. The wooden sword boy has sprint to the 88th floor! It''s a long way from the 90th floor, but he stayed on the 88th floor a week ago. He walked in and out of the magic God monument every day this week, but he couldn''t sprint to the higher 89th floor. Obviously, it''s close to his limit here. The Dragon Emperor bit very tight, followed by the same score, only slightly inferior, ranking third. The auspicious dragon king ranks fourth. It is also a dragon magic God monument, but the number of layers is one lower than that of the Dragon Emperor. Others are slightly behind the king of OSLON, but not much. "He is still practicing..." The wooden sword boy came out of the magic God Monument and habitually looked at the top of the mountain. He saw that Su Ping was still sitting in the light array to practice, and his figure did not move. Su Ping has been in seclusion since he first came to the magic and mysterious realm and rushed up to the 96th floor on the first day. He didn''t believe what was said outside, but there was another layer of worry at the bottom of his heart. Could it be that Su Ping understood something in the process of sprinting the magic God monument? Was it a closed door feeling during this period? After the idea appeared in his heart, it grew uncontrollably, which made him feel a little heavy. In the past, he paid little attention to others and only focused on his own Kendo, but here, he couldn''t help paying attention to Su Ping. "It''s been a month, but he hasn''t caught up with his first day''s results..." Mujian boy took a deep breath, took back his eyes, and flew to the top of the mountain to prepare for cultivation and recovery. Soon after, the Dragon Emperor who came out of the dragon magic God monument also looked at the top of the mountain. When he saw Su Ping still sitting there, he snorted coldly and flew to his seat. Time passed quickly. As Su Ping meditated and closed every day, other students gradually stopped paying attention to him. Their eyes fell on those active dragon emperors, wooden sword teenagers and King oslong. At the same time, they were also trying to sprint through the magic God Monument and fight and hone in it. On the scoreboard, in addition to the first place, which can not be shaken, the second to tenth places are highly watched, and the competition is very fierce. During this period, the Dragon Emperor surpassed the wooden sword youth twice, but was caught up again. In more time, he was always stabilized by the wooden sword youth. However, with those two anti super experiences, Longmu college can raise its head slightly when it meets jianzun college. "After a while, some people will come to visit the secret place and practice by the way, but they stay for a short time, only half a month. You practice separately and don''t care." One day, the star Lord of the secret land brought news. The geniuses were slightly surprised, but they didn''t care too much. After all, the magic God secret realm is an S-class cosmic secret realm. In addition to entertaining them, they will also entertain many geniuses from all forces in the universe. A few days after the star master of the secret place informed him, starships came to the secret place one after another, including the ships of five colleges. The students carried by them were all excellent talents in the college. Although they were slightly inferior to the top figures in the college, they were also first-class talents. They came here for experience. But the intensity of their experience is different from those of Su Ping who are going to prepare for the galaxy trial. In addition to the five colleges, there are talents sent by various forces in the galaxy. Some are the children of a star Lord''s family, some are the demons cultivated by an organization, all gathered here. "The area over there is the devil of the five colleges?" "It is said that they have come long ago. They have got the through train quota and are here to prepare for the galaxy selection war behind them!" "Tut Tut, I don''t know what the standard is. It''s a pity that I didn''t go to the five colleges, otherwise I really want to meet these people." Many geniuses who enter the secret realm are quite curious and concerned about the cultivation area of Su Ping and others, but the star masters of the five colleges guard it, and no one dares to approach it rashly. "There seems to be a monument!" "Wow, the challenge at the top of the list is the whole magic monument, or the 96th floor?!" "Is the 96th floor exaggerated?" "It''s more than exaggeration. It''s impossible! Do you know the magic hunter, the master of the secret realm? He challenged the 99th floor of the magic God monument of the whole department. After passing the customs, he was qualified to control the secret realm and became the master of the secret realm!" "... true or false? So if this man challenges three more layers, he can compete with the illusory hunter?" Some geniuses who have passed through the magic realm from the future are frightened. The magic hunter is a deity! And not far from their eyes, someone was very close to the achievements of a god worshiper? Originally, many people were not convinced of the demons that were sent. Now they are a little confused to see the results on the scoreboard. No matter how demons and arrogance they are, they don''t dare to think that they are expected to be gods! It''s so far away that it''s difficult to find a needle in a haystack to become a star master! "It''s him..." In the crowd, Koro looked dull. He was also sent by the college, but he didn''t expect that in this magical and mysterious territory, the top of the list he saw was not king oslong, nor the demons of other colleges, but the guy who deterred himself from fighting again. He was able to suppress the king of OSLON and suppress all the talents of five colleges, ranking first! He thought of what he wanted to do, regardless of the patriarch''s dissuasion, and suddenly a cold sweat came from his back, eager to slap himself. "Hum!" On the stele mountain, some talented people in the process of cultivation saw those forces who had just come in in the distance pointing and talking about this side. They despised it and were too lazy to pay attention to it or listen to what they said. Time flies. These geniuses who came to the magic God monument halfway failed to affect the challenge of the Dragon Emperor and others. Su Ping sat on the top of the mountain and didn''t come out to challenge for a long time. They gradually stopped paying attention and focused on their own challenge and exercise. Three months in a blink of an eye. The layers of auditions for the cosmic genius war have ended, and even the small galaxy trials have been completed, entering the trial stage of Sylvie galaxy. And this is also the day when all the geniuses leave the mysterious realm of magic God. Those forces who came halfway have left early. Now there are still only people from the five colleges in the magic and mysterious territory. "91st floor!" "It is worthy of being the descendant of the sword God. He finally made a breakthrough again. His previous limit should be 89 floors. In just three months, he can rise two floors. This progress is very exaggerated!" "He has a high understanding. No wonder he was accepted as his own disciple by the North Sea sword God." In front of the magic God tablet of kendo, the wooden sword boy came out of it. His face looked pale and seemed to consume a lot. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. The Dragon Emperor, who was sitting on the top of the mountain to practice, his face sank, and the other party''s points increased with him. He suddenly got up and was ready to sprint in the magic God monument. But at this time, his eyes suddenly changed and turned to look at a place. He saw that the young man who had been sitting in the light array for three months had walked out. When Su Ping left the light array, Mujian youth also noticed. With his eyes, others also saw Su Ping. For a time, all the eyes that had originally gathered on Mujian youth gathered on Su Ping. Chapter 867 "It''s almost the end of secret territory cultivation, and finally accumulate a wave of points." After three months of cultivation, Su Ping''s first three gods star map has been sketched. There are nine star maps in the star map realm. Each one can explode infinite combat power. The more complex the star map is, the more difficult it is to outline and refine. Su Ping''s idea was very simple. He came out to test the power of the first star map. By the way, before leaving the secret territory, he took all the points he could get, and then applied with the secret territory to exchange the cultivation materials of Jinwu magic body. There are some rare materials that the God of stars and moon can''t get. The Lord of the secret realm may have them. "Are you finally ready to sprint?" The Dragon Emperor flew to Su Ping, his eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly. Su Ping was stunned and looked at him. Do I know you very well? Without answering, Su Ping flew straight to the top of the whole magic God monument. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon Emperor closed the door and almost suffocated, especially in the whole audience. Even though he was deep in mind, he almost didn''t suffocate at one breath. His face turned red, so he had to shake his sleeve and snort coldly, revealing a cold expression of disdain, which can be regarded as a step for himself. The students of Longmu college were shocked to see that the Dragon Emperor, who has always been rampant in the college, had a flat day. They felt strange feelings in their hearts. They were not only angry because the college was despised, but also inexplicably... Happy? Other colleges tightened their eyes and followed Su Ping until they saw Su Ping enter the magic monument of the whole department. "Sure enough, it is still a challenge of the whole department of magic God monument!" "If you change it to another magic God monument, such as the Dragon series or Kendo magic God monument, it is estimated that you have passed the customs?" "Needless to say, it is estimated that the customs will be cleared in one breath on the first day." These students have complex faces. The Dragon Emperor and the wooden sword boy are the top of the students, but after hard training in recent months, they only linger near the 90th floor pass, while Su Ping has the ability to pass the pass at one breath. The gap is so big that people can''t afford to be jealous. "He should be able to connect at least two floors this time?" "Although it''s more and more difficult, I feel that monsters like this can''t be justified." "Can''t you be bold? I bet he can pass the customs today!" "Customs clearance?" The debating students became quiet for a moment, but strangely, no one refuted. After all, Su Ping created a miracle on the first day of coming here. Based on his achievements on the first day, he suppressed the talents of the five colleges for several months. Moreover, if time permits, even if they practice hard here for a year, they may not be able to surpass Su Ping''s achievements. After all, even the sprint speed of the wooden sword boy and the Dragon Emperor has become extremely slow. The time to break through the layers begins to be counted in months. In the crowd, yuan Linglu bit her lips tightly. During these three months of hard training, she has made great progress. From the first 35 layers to the present challenge to 47 layers, she has improved the combat power of 12 layers in three months, and 47 layers are close to the level of 50 layers. If she can exceed 50 layers, she belongs to the demon ahead of ten small galaxies. However, the higher the challenge, the greater a shadow in Yuan Linglu''s heart. She can feel the horror from the top more and more. Before she enters the 50th floor, the enemy she meets has been exaggerated. Although it is the cultivation of destiny realm, her combat power has been the peak of the initial stage of star realm! She can''t imagine what the unreachable 90th floor is. As others say, behind the 90th floor, there is a great gap, which is beyond her imagination. "When we first robbed the inheritance, the gap was not so big..." Yuan Linglu looked at Su Ping''s back and showed some despair and grievances in the depths of her eyes. When she robbed the inheritance of Longtai mountain, although she was also surpassed by Su Ping, she had a little ability to "break her head" with Su Ping at that time, but now it is a complete second kill. ¡­¡­ It''s all in the mysterious realm of magic God monument. Su Ping entered the 97th floor. Last time he came here, he chose to lose and quit without much resistance. This time, he planned to pass the customs directly. The remaining three layers fly in one breath. Shouldn''t it be too publicized? Looking at the random scene and the appearance of the enemy, Su Ping withdrew his mind and called out the white scale and empty Thunder Dragon beast to combine. After entering the 95th floor, Su Ping had to fight with a combination. After all, the enemies behind the 95th floor are the top combat forces in the star realm, and the number is three to five at a time, not tigers. In other words, if you see this intensity, it''s a 360 degree air whirl, landing on your knees and kneeling in the earth. What a fart? Even the proud youth with strong will like the Dragon Emperor and the wooden sword youth will suddenly change color. After all, the leap of this difficulty is beyond common sense! "It''s still the last lineup. It seems that all the magic tablets have locked my breath. If you want to be randomly assigned to other lineups, you must pass this level in an attempt to randomly switch the enemy card BUG by going in and out again and again. There''s no chance." Su Ping smiled easily. She didn''t play last time. It''s just this time to see the gap. Without hesitation, Su Ping directly opened up and burst out the power of the first star map in his body. The three round stars in the three gods chart suddenly turned like dazzling stars, and Su Ping''s whole body strength surged like a mighty Milky way. Boom! Su Ping blew out his fist. The star light on the fist broke out, and there was a strong sharp killing potential. The vent of star power was extremely sharp, which was the attack and killing potential attached to the three gods star map. His star power began to become characteristic, with the terrible power of the three gods! ¡­¡­ When Su Ping entered the challenge of the magic God monument, in a palace deep in the secret realm of the magic God, the palace was carved with white stone and looked simple and simple. Somewhere in the hall, the figure closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, there seemed to be two thunder lights in the hall, penetrating the sky. "This little guy, I can hold it." "This should challenge my record. I don''t know if I can break it." The figure muttered to himself, and a smile radian appeared at the corners of his mouth. A whirlpool appeared in front of him, which projected a picture, impressively around Su Ping. Now he entered the 97th floor, the enemy had appeared, and the war was imminent. Boom! In the magic territory, Su Ping suddenly burst into an invincible momentum. At the viscera of his body, there are three extremely strong stars shrinking. Even across his body, he can obviously feel it, like three night pearls hidden in his body. With the outbreak of power, Su Ping shot out boldly and killed an illusion with a sharp blow! "Huh?!" The figure on the side opened his eyes and sat up abruptly. His eyes showed surprise. With such surging star power, this little guy is really in the realm of destiny?! "The skill he practiced was very strange..." soon, the figure saw that Su Ping''s skill was not simple. He could absorb so many stars, but also restrained the bottleneck and failed to break through. How can ordinary skills have such details. Soon, under the gaze of this figure, Su Ping acted crisp and neatly, quickly solved the enemy on the 97th floor and entered the 98th floor. "I thought I would fight for a while..." The figure looked at Su Ping''s sprint speed and suddenly pulled the corners of his mouth slightly. He was worried at the previous moment. At this moment, he suddenly felt like a joke. As he expected, Su Ping quickly killed the enemy again on the 98th floor by relying on the terrible star power and many rules. In the blink of an eye, it was killed to the 99th floor! This is already the highest level in the magic God monument, and the combat power of the enemy is also the highest! The figure knew that the magic God tablet was the master selection test set by the master of the secret realm. He passed the test in that year before he was qualified to inherit the secret realm and become a new master of the secret realm. And the real benefit of this secret place is by no means these magic God tablets "If I hadn''t been born early, I''m afraid this secret place would fall into the hands of the little guy." the figure muttered to himself and immediately shook his head. Even he was a little sad and sighed. As a deity, life is close to eternal life. The biggest entertainment is to see countless demons that change and shine in the universe, right? "His fame should soon spread to those guys. It seems that I have to start right away." the figure whispered to himself, his eyes flashed for a moment, and suddenly got up and left. At this time, the 99th floor is all in the magic God monument. The sound of bang rang out one after another, shaking the world, and the surrounding environment was extremely bad. In this layer, the dreamland changed all the time, and he didn''t stop when fighting. At one time, it was the forest, at the other time, it was the deep sea, at the other time, it was the surface of the planet with hundreds of times the gravity of the blue star, and the enemies fighting with him were changing at any time. For a while, it became a dragon beast, for a while, it became a whole member element system, and it was a long-range and obscene. At once, it failed to sneak attack from the crispy assassin, and suddenly changed into a highly defensive monster with a hard shell on its back, which made it impossible for people to start. "Let me test my reaction!" Su Ping also ate several times and was hurt. He was a little angry. The enemies on the 99th floor were extremely difficult to deal with. Either they were enemies of multiple rules who mastered more than a dozen rules, or they were trained to a point where they were close to perfection and could refine the road at any time, If these guys are left out, even the top talents in the starry sky who are ahead of the same level will be tricky. "Do you want to force me to double fit?" "I don''t!" Su Ping became more and more angry, but his stubborn temper came up. He found a gap, untied the combination with the white scale empty Thunder Dragon, put it away, and then called out the purgatory candle dragon. In terms of combat power, the purgatory candle dragon beast is stronger than Xiaobai. The stronger the battle pet of the combination, the greater the increase. As for calling out two dogs, they help from the side... This is no longer present in front of enemies like the 99th floor. Although the two dogs are strong and highly qualified, their combat power is not enough to break their wrists with the top of the star sky. It will only be a burden. The group pet flow of the war pet division is only suitable for the war pet division of the general public. The demons who reach the rising level of their combat power can only rely on themselves. Even if the cultivation of Zhan Chong that can be signed is one level higher than his own, it doesn''t make much sense in the hands of top talents. He still has to rely on himself in the battlefield. Zhan Chong has really become an auxiliary. However, the strength of the zhanchong division system is that it is suitable for the general public. In addition, it will show a really terrible leap when it is in the later stage of Fengshen realm! Once a divine realm war pet is signed, no matter how evil the fiend is, he has to kneel down and call his father. The more to the later stage, the more difficult it is to cross the realm! "Fit!" Su Ping quickly merged with the infernal candle dragon beast. Soon, a terrible and powerful momentum erupted from his body. This momentum was three points stronger than that when he combined with Xiaobai. Su Ping avoided the oncoming attack, turned and punched out, hit the figure of the sneak attack behind him and forced him back. Then, Su Ping condensed the star power like a sword. The incandescent star power was burning outside the sword. Thirty rules were wound and fused with each other, and the smell made the surrounding space collapse. Boom! ¡­¡­ "98th floor!!" "Shit, I''ve only been in for 10 minutes. I''ve even rushed two floors?!" "I''m still guessing how many times I can brush and enter the 97th floor. NIMA, I''ll kneel first!" In front of the integral monument, many talents gathered here and stared at the refreshed integral monument. Those students who challenged from the magic God monument learned that Su Ping was challenging the magic God monument of the whole department and had no intention to practice and continue to sprint. They all gathered here to wait and see. The Dragon Emperor and the wooden sword boy didn''t sit on the top of the mountain to practice, even if they didn''t want to pay attention, but... They couldn''t calm down! The wooden sword boy pursed his lips, his eyes were sharp, but he sighed in his heart. Master, it seems that the disciple''s mind has not been cultivated to the point where you said the sword breaks the seven emotions and replaces the heart with the sword. At the moment, seeing the changes on the scoreboard, although Su Ping is still at the top of the list, the number of layers below him has jumped from 96 to 98. The jump of just two numbers makes everyone confused. It''s too fast! Ten minutes, two floors in a row! You know, the Dragon Emperor and the wooden sword boy, these demons, linger around the 90th floor. Each challenge lasts for an hour before the fierce battle ends. And it often ends in failure, which can only be regarded as hard support in it! Sprint speed like Su Ping... There is no doubt that it is absolutely crushing the enemy inside! "It seems that he can really rush to the 99th floor..." Some people are sighing, and their voice is unspeakable sadness. "It''s true that there is a god sealing posture. A god sealing person who has not yet grown up is around us..." others also have complex faces. They think that there is such a young god sealing person who has not yet grown up, and they will compete with each other on the same stage. This feeling is even stronger. But in the end, some people have a faint pride in their hearts. It''s not a shame to be defeated by such a monster, is it? Perhaps many years later, when Su Ping is really canonized, they will boast about this history again, which is also a light on their face. Some people''s thoughts have drifted away, but the Dragon Emperor and Mujian youth are silent. "It seems that we have really witnessed the birth of a great existence." The seven stars in the sky also have complex faces. This means that Su Ping will have great hope of being a God as long as he doesn''t die and fall in the future! And once the God is sealed, this is the height they all have to look up to! Chapter 868 Before long, Su Ping''s figure stepped out in front of the magic God monument. His face felt a little sweaty, but it didn''t look as haggard and laborious as everyone imagined. Everyone was stunned and came out so soon. Was it a failure to challenge the 99th floor? At this time, it was just the refresh time on the integral monument, and the golden light emerged. When it dissipated, Su Ping challenged the number of layers below the record, jumping from 98 to 99! For a time, the whole monument fell into silence. Just two refreshes. In 20 minutes, Su Ping even crossed three floors and rushed to the 99th floor! This is already the posture of Fengshen on the iron plate! The crowd looked at the young man. Suddenly, a terrible idea came out of their mind. It was so crisp. Could it be that... Does this guy still have spare power?! The idea emerged. The faces of Mujian youth and the Dragon Emperor and others became complex and ugly. Previously, they still wanted to compete with Su Ping. After all, they are all destiny and unique talents. Why can they open such a big gap? But now, they suddenly felt a sense of almost desperate frustration. It''s not a dimension at all. The height of the 99th floor is beyond their wildest dreams. If a person easily grasps what he has never expected, there is only despair left. Su Ping adjusted his breath and saw that everyone was staring at him. He was speechless. He was not Xiaobai and knew the significance of challenging to the 99th floor. After all, after three months here, he could know the difficulty when he saw the gap between the top students of the five colleges and himself. I don''t want to be high-profile, but I can''t help it. He needs points. "Sure enough, the increase of points in the next three layers is the largest. The points obtained in each layer are equal to the sum of the previous forty or fifty layers, which is a double increase!" Su Ping looked at the records on the integral tablet and was quite satisfied. The rest was to go to the secret realm star master and exchange the cultivation resources in the secret realm treasure house. Just as Su Ping was about to leave, suddenly, the wind around heaven and earth seemed to be static, and then a silver figure with soft brilliance stepped out of the void. When he stood out, the whole world seemed to surround him and take him as the center. The forbidden air also flows slowly again. High in the sky, the seven stars who were feeling were all with their pupils contracting when they saw this figure. The two secret realm stars reacted the fastest, rushed over and said respectfully, "master." The star masters of the five colleges also flew in a hurry to salute, shaking their hearts. Some people''s eyes have glanced at Su Ping in the distance. The only reason they can think of is that it has something to do with Su Ping. The wooden sword boy in front of the integral monument, the Dragon Emperor, the Chiba saint and others were stunned when they saw this great figure. They are all top geniuses. It''s not the first time they see a deity, but every time they see a deity, it''s hard to erase their sense of fear from the inside out. This is the power of the deity. Even extraordinary creatures such as the star Lord will instinctively feel fear. "Little fellow, I am the master of this secret place. Are you interested in worshipping me as a teacher and becoming a disciple under my seat?" the magic hunter smiled and directly invited without saying anything else. He was really reluctant to let such a good seedling go. Since it was discovered in his territory, he would be really stupid if he didn''t start. As for being a deity, will it lose face if you take the initiative to invite? He felt nothing. Who dares to think that he has lost face? No one dares. As a deity, he has acted freely and does not need to consider too many other people''s feelings. "Er..." Su Ping was stunned for a moment and looked at the figure that suddenly appeared. The familiar breath of the other party was very similar to the green fairy and the three gods he saw in the empty fairy house. "This is a strong man at the same level as Joanna..." Su Ping had such an idea in his mind and asked, "is it good to be your apprentice?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seven nearby stars almost swallowed the root of their tongue. They suspected that their eardrums were broken and there was a problem. The wooden sword boy and the Dragon Emperor and other students behind looked at Su Ping in amazement. Facing the invitation of a deity, Su Ping was not grateful. He actually talked about benefits first?! The magic hunter in a silver robe was also a little stunned, but he soon laughed and said, "it''s interesting, interesting and beneficial. Naturally, there are many advantages. For example, in this magic mysterious land, you can stay here as long as you want to practice. You pass the test of the 99th floor. With my style in those years, if you have a good chance behind, you are also expected to become a god worshiper." "In addition to practicing in this magical and mysterious territory, I will teach you myself. You will become the seventh personal disciple of my seat!" "With my teaching, I dare not say anything else. At least it can make your combat strength further than now!" The magic Hunter looked forward and said, "think about it. I accept my own disciples, not ordinary students." Su Ping immediately hesitated, not whether he should agree or not, but how to refuse. Su Ping was obviously not satisfied with the benefits offered by the magic Hunter invitation. Practice arbitrarily in this magical secret place? I''m not more fragrant in the cultivation world than here! And make me more powerful? This kind of empty words has no practical significance. Besides, just by relying on your own ability, as long as you get the cultivation materials of Jinwu God and devil body, you can go further. Where do you need you? The only thing that attracted Su Ping to the other side was the name of the deity. After all, there is a master of divinity who can put his crotch bigger when walking outside. He is a cow. But in the same way, the advantages are always accompanied by disadvantages. Once you worship a teacher, your details will inevitably be exposed, and you can''t explain the matter of Bi fairy. Su Ping felt that if she only guided and practiced, Bi fairy should be more reliable than this one. "Sorry, sir, I''d like to think about it." Su Ping said tactfully. He didn''t refuse directly, so as not to make a god worshiper unable to come down, and he couldn''t find a reason to refuse, unless he said he already had a god worshiper master. But in this case, if there is a supreme God to see him in the future, he will betray his teacher directly, which will expose his character. As for Su Ping, why do you think there is a supreme god state that can see him? The reason is simpler. With your face, isn''t it loved by everyone? Hearing Su Ping''s words, the magic Hunter frowned slightly. Did he want to get rid of it? He didn''t intend to let it go so easily and said, "do you have a master, or do you want to ask your elders?" In his opinion, Su Ping''s natural talent is not enough. There must be strong people behind her. It''s not surprising that she was born in a feudal family. I just haven''t heard of such an excellent baby among Sylvie''s descendants. If it were true, those guys would have pulled out to show off. The Seven Star masters and many students nearby were somewhat confused. Su Ping actually refused to accept an offer from a god worshiper? How many people dream of this opportunity! Chiba saint, King oslong, Dragon Emperor and others also showed some envy in their eyes. The bright saint, the queen of the blue sea, the sword soul madman, the Dragon demon man and others show jealousy in their eyes. This is a god worshiper. It is difficult for them to stand aloof when they want to see each other. In the whole vast universe, they all belong to glittering big people. Su Ping has such a precious opportunity in front of her, but she still considers it? "Both..." Su Ping said hesitantly, not too obvious. The magic Hunter stared at Su Ping for a moment and then said, "that''s OK. Think about it. You are welcome here at any time. Before that, I''ll give you a small gift to show my mind." He raised his hand a little, and strands of extremely rich golden light emerged, rotating in the air in strands, circling into a golden sphere. "This is the battle pattern I painted with the power of Fengshen, which can enhance your physique." the magic Hunter said: "I was going to help you reshape your body and wash your muscles and bones, but I think your body seems to be very transparent, there are no impurities, and the star power is very pure. It seems that someone should have refined it for you." "It''s from Tianjie gang." Su Ping said secretly. I looked at the seal God war pattern, but I didn''t refuse. I was curious. Su Ping is still a little ignorant of the power of the deity. Although he has also been in contact with creatures at the same level or even higher creatures in the cultivation world, he is only limited to observing the surface. Su Ping doesn''t understand the power operation of their level. He only knows that he has exceeded the rules and the world! "Thank you, master." Seeing Su Ping''s willingness to accept it, the magic hunter smiled on his face and pushed his palm. The golden battle pattern immediately flew to Su Ping and disappeared into his body. In an instant, Su Ping felt an extremely special force in his body, like a thin green yarn and soft fog, penetrating into his body. There was a kind of extremely powerful energy that could burst out from this special battle pattern at any time. All the others looked at Su Ping with envy. It was unusual to get the power given by the God. Wooden sword boy saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡­¡­ After the magic Hunter gave the seal God war pattern, he didn''t stay any longer. He said goodbye to Su Ping and left. Although he is extremely optimistic about Su Ping and is willing to take the initiative to accept him, he will not lower his identity too much. After all, he is only qualified! Before it is transformed into real power, qualification is only a reference. It is difficult to say what will happen in the future. Some people with all-round qualifications eventually fall early and end miserably, and no one remembers them. Such things are not uncommon in the universe. After the magic hunter left, Su Ping also returned to the top of the mountain to continue his cultivation. In the following days, Su Ping occasionally went to the 99 story magic God monument to continue the challenge and test the power of the seal God war pattern. After the test, Su Ping found that it was a force attached to him and could burst out extremely powerful power. It didn''t seem to belong to a simple star force or some kind of energy. It felt like a belief beyond the star realm. Originally, he needed to combine with purgatory candle dragon and beast to solve the 99 layer, but after stimulating the seal war pattern, he and Xiaobai can also solve it easily! "I can have this God seal battle pattern. Other God seals behind genius should also give this to their disciples..." Su Ping was not happy, but rather heavy. He personally felt the power, but he was afraid. ¡­¡­ Before long, the practice of magic God''s Secret realm was over. One day, someone suddenly announced that the selection of the outer universe talent war was over, and the Sylvie Galaxy entered the selection stage of the big galaxy. Su Ping, who had been directly promoted to the big Galaxy selection war, was going to leave this secret place and go to the competition. Those who stand out from the selection will fight on behalf of the Golden Star area and fight with other star areas. Finally, those who rank in the top 100 in their respective star areas will enter the final field. "I''m leaving so soon." "I don''t feel ready, mom. I thought I was fully prepared, but seeing these monsters here, I''m far from the limit of destiny!" "There should be no problem for our dragon tomb college to enter the Golden Star area?" "The successor of the sword God was really good. Aside from the monster above, he really suppressed the Dragon Emperor." People in all colleges are reluctant to leave this secret place, but they are excited and looking forward to the next battle. With the convening of the star masters of each college, everyone boarded the spacecraft of their college and left directly from the secret land to the battlefield of the galaxy trial. Before Su Ping left, the magic Hunter appeared again and said to Su Ping, "when you play, I will go to the field to watch the game and perform well." Seeing the magic Hunter send them off in person, everyone was both shocked and envied. Even if Su Ping was eliminated in the trial, he would never lose if he turned back and worshipped the magic hunter. "Thank you, sir." Su Ping replied politely. After sitting on the spaceship, Su Ping suddenly thought of the green fairy outside the secret land. She should still be waiting for herself with the ball But this time, she seems to be running with the ball again. Su Ping thought for a moment that there was no supreme divine realm in the Sylvia galaxy. At most, a few gods went to watch the game and showed the spirit of gods with the power of green fairy. It should be enough for the same level not to offend too much. After all, as long as she doesn''t go too far. "Let''s go directly to the main venue of the trial." on the ship, the gold medal instructor waved and urged the ship to start. The spacecraft of the five colleges set out from the secret place one after another. When they got outside, they directly erupted the engine, burst out a hot beam, flew hundreds of thousands of miles away and jumped directly. When leaving the secret land, Su Ping also saw Leia planet, and Bi fairy came with the ball. "Where did this planet come from?" "It''s estimated that Lord magic hunter found it." "Is it the same as before?" "We Amir will be famous this time!" On the spaceship, everyone began to get excited and looked forward to the next battle. "This is a new battlefield built in the void. I heard that the area is very vast and can be played by you. Although you are strong, don''t be careless. Remember that there is a day outside the sky." the gold medal tutor said to the speaker. People subconsciously looked at Su Ping. This guy is the day outside that day. Chapter 869 "Hum!" King OSLON snorted coldly and was in a difficult mood. In the past, everyone followed his lead, but now the dynasty has changed. Standing next to Su Ping, everyone is gloomy, including him. But he restrained himself from jealousy, because his pride did not allow him to be jealous. Jealousy is a derogatory emotion. Usually the weak will be jealous. Pride, such as greos, will never allow oneself to have what will appear on the weak. "How soon can we get there?" Su Ping asked the gold medal tutor curiously. The gold medal tutor immediately said with a smile: "half a day is enough. You can have a rest first. After all, you have just come out of the secret realm and have experienced such a long period of hard training. You should also relax appropriately. As soon as we arrive, we will start a war soon. During this time, you should have a good rest." The latter words are also said to others. Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief. If she could arrive so soon, Bi Xian could relax. He said goodbye to his mentor, nodded with kleisabeth and ibetaruna, and went to the rest area. When the others saw Su Ping leaving, they didn''t stay any longer. They scattered and went to have a rest. King OSLON''s face was gloomy. He entered the rest area. Instead of resting, he continued to meditate and practice. Kleisabeth and ibetaruna were delighted to find that Su Ping only expressed something to them, indicating that their previous active visit still left some impression on Su Ping. With Su Ping''s talent now, if you visit again, it will be flattery. ¡­¡­ The universe is extremely vast. The place where the Federation steps is vast and boundless. It is divided into 12 star areas in total. There are several large galaxies in each star region. Within each large galaxy, there are dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of small galaxies, which are similar to the solar system and the zerrupron galaxy. There are more than a dozen planets in a small galaxy, and dozens of hundreds of larger small galaxies. There are dozens of small galaxies in the Sylvie galaxy. With the recruitment of the cosmic genius war, auditions began from the interior of all planets. From cities, to States, and then to the planet selection, the talents selected from the planet fight on behalf of their own planet and go to the small galaxy selection war to compete for places. After standing out in the selection of small galaxies, you can enter the selection of large galaxies, that is, the selection of Sylvie large galaxies to be participated by Su Ping and others. If you are promoted in this trial, you will represent Sylvie to the Golden Star area. At the moment, in the "first-class" Oro small galaxy in Sylvie galaxy, three first-class planets are surrounded. These three planets are extremely huge, with prosperous economies, including continents hunting monsters and various prosperous continents. Like Leia planet and blue star in front of these three first-class planets, like little mung bean, the economy is thousands of times different! The economic level of one continent is inferior to that of leiyaxing, let alone the more backward blue star. The advantage of being on a first-class planet is that the various environments and facilities on it are very perfect and superior. For example, the concentration of star power on it is more than ten times that of an ordinary planet, which means that the speed of cultivation on it is much faster than that of an ordinary planet. This is also the reason why the higher the level of the planet, the higher the proportion of combat power on it. In addition, some new federal technology and equipment are basically available on first-class planets. Whether it is the entertainment industry, fashion, science and technology, combat power, secret arts and other aspects, are walking in the front. At the moment, the three superstars are in a triangular trend, rotating and circling. Under the great power of the gods, they link the gravitational forces of the three planets together. In the central area of their gravitational field, it is an extremely vast void continent! On the back of this empty continent is the sinking soil like an island, and on the surface is a huge energy cover. The void continent is divided into ten regional continents. Each regional continent has a separate energy boundary, and each continent is a battlefield! In the continent, there are many figures active in it at the moment. These are the media from various small galaxies, which build equipment here. This is the selection of Sylvie galaxy. It will be broadcast live to all small galaxies and planets in the Galaxy! "Dear viewers, the continent in front of us is the talent challenge field promoted by all our galaxies!" "With the whole continent as the battlefield, the top ten continents are ten competition areas, which will be selected at the same time!" "Which galaxy''s genius will stand out, enter 10000 and leave a name on Shenxing peak?" Outside this empty continent, many space aircraft carriers surround it, as well as numerous interstellar warships and some interstellar cruise ships, which are surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. The above are the media from various galaxies, in addition to some people who came to the scene to watch the war. "The performance of each galaxy is quite outstanding this time. In the galaxy audition, many outstanding talents were born, which is rare in a hundred years. Let''s take a look at their wonderful performance on the battlefield first." Before the competition, the officials of Sylvie Galaxy have broadcast the highlights of the audition of various galaxies. People with different faces and hair colors appeared, showing great combat power. "How dare you shake the Dragon beast with physical strength?" "One sword killed a dragon and beast in the star realm. Is this really the destiny realm?" "As a destiny, please forgive my inferiority..." "It''s said that the top talents of the four Shenfu colleges have not appeared yet. They have been sent to the S-level cosmic secret place to practice and go directly to the final selection battlefield?" "Fake, these are exaggerated enough. They can kill the star space. I seriously doubt it''s cheating!" "Cheating, your sister, this is a cosmic genius war. The whole Universe contest held in the supreme realm. Who dares to cheat?!" "Wise remarks." With the live broadcast, Sylvie''s official videos were broadcast on countless planets in the Sylvie system. People on countless planets were excited to see the wonderful battles collected from various interstellar auditions. Destiny realm, kill the star realm and pet! In many people''s minds, the Vietnam war only exists before the vast sea, let alone the destiny and the starry sky. This is a big gap! However, some people who are older and watch the talent war in the past are more calm. However, this calm, in the hot atmosphere around, has also become hot. After all, such a genius is extremely rare and can never be seen in normal life. In some backward planets, it is even more amazing to see the wonderful clips in the live broadcast. The strong on some planets also lament that they are inferior. Far away, blue star. "Shit, it''s all destiny. Is this too exaggerated?" "Sure enough, the federal universe is too broad. I thought it was rare in the world. I didn''t expect it to be everywhere." "It''s not that exaggerated. Boss Su can chase some stars and kill them. There aren''t many guys who can kill stars and kill them. How to say, boss Su threw them here, which is absolutely eye-catching!" "Gee, boss Su is really powerful. He was born and raised on our blue star, but he can compete with these demons in the starry sky!" "Yes, these demons grew up in the Federal Environment since childhood. There is no shortage of cultivation skills and resources. We are a barren area with backward and disconnected networks. It is not easy to catch up with other war favorite teachers at the same level in the Federation, let alone surpass them!" On blue star, all bases and cities are watching live. In the previous audition stage, Bluestar applied for signal broadcasting with the currently migrating small galaxy and watched the audition of the galaxy. Moreover, a selection war was launched within Bluestar and several strong players were selected. Among them, there are Ji Yuanfeng and Yuan Tianchen in Tianming territory. The rest of the virtual cave is Qin Duhuang, daozun and so on. The former Tianchen was originally in the virtual cave, but now he has cultivated to the destiny realm. After the blue star is in line with the Federation, the cultivation speed of people on the planet has increased significantly, and Dao Zun has also been promoted from the vast sea to the virtual cave realm. Such cultivation speed is not weak. Unfortunately, when they went to the small galaxy to fight, they were eliminated in the first round of audition, and only Ji Yuanfeng managed to hold on to the second round. People like Qin Duhuang and Dao Zun were even ridiculed when they went to the competition. After all, the people who went to the small galaxy were basically in the realm of destiny. If you don''t even have your destiny, you won''t even have a chance to come to power in the talent war gathered by the strong. However, blue star is too backward, and there are few destiny states. After these top players on Bluestar were eliminated, people on Bluestar became more and more aware of the gap between Bluestar and other planets in the Federation! "Boss Su is really different from ordinary people." In the city of Longjiang base, Ji Yuanfeng, Qin Duhuang and others are here. Today, Longjiang is the first city in the world. As the Lord of the planet and the hometown of Su Ping, the first person on the planet, it is destined to become the heart of the blue star. "Who said no." Qin Duhuang also sighed and had a cup of tea with Ji Yuanfeng. Nie Huofeng glanced at them and rolled his eyes. These two guys drink tea like drinking. What''s the matter! "In the audition, I don''t seem to see boss Su!" Liu Tianzong next to him wondered that now he has been promoted to legend and is qualified to sit at the same table with others. "The auditions we saw earlier were limited to our galaxy. How can we see the auditions of other galaxies? Boss Su must have passed the auditions in other galaxies. Now it is a fragment of the audition of the whole large galaxy. Boss Su must have been there, but he hasn''t come out yet." Qin Shujian said. He has also been promoted to legend, which is equivalent to the land of LiuTian. Now there are four legends in the Qin family! Qin shaotian, who succeeded the patriarch, is already the peak of the title. Stepping into the legend is just around the corner! "That''s what I said." The others nodded and watched patiently. "Boss Su is different from us. He is a real genius!" Nie Huofeng stared at the wonderful clips of galaxies on the live broadcast and suddenly said with great feeling. His feelings for Su Ping are extremely complex. He sealed the star power for thousands of years, but made wedding clothes for Su Ping, which was plundered by Su Ping. However, Su Ping saved the world and disintegrated the disaster he failed to solve in the abyss war. And Su Ping didn''t kill him after the war, which is why he gave up his Lord to Su Ping. Up to now, he has been willing to be Su Ping''s agent and manage the planet for Su Ping. I just didn''t expect that I had been practicing in Bluestar for thousands of years, but finally grew up a world-renowned wizard under my own eyes! This wizard can not only step out of the blue star, but also shine brightly in the vast sandy universe of the planet! "That''s right." When the others heard Nie Huofeng''s words, they nodded with deep sympathy, and then touched a cup for each other''s common sense. ¡­¡­ While watching live on blue star. Hundreds of thousands of miles outside the void continent, a void vortex suddenly appeared. A spaceship jumped out, exploded the speed of the second universe and galloped away. Before long, several spaceships jumped over one after another and flew to the empty continent. With the arrival of the first spaceship, the people on many aircraft carriers and cruise ships outside the void continent were all boiling. Some people know that the logo on the spaceship is the Dragon tomb college among the four Shenfu colleges! "The people of dragon tomb college are coming!" "This spaceship seems to be the warship of the dean of the Dragon tomb college!" "Are these the top demons recommended by the Dragon tomb college, tut tut!" "Look, the students from xiumia college are also here." The five colleges left the secret place at the same time, and the speed of the spacecraft was not much different. At the moment, they arrived one after another, which immediately brought the atmosphere to a climax. Those people on the interstellar cruise ship were so excited that they jumped up in situ and were very excited. "This is the battlefield?" The ship of Amir Royal College also arrived. On the ship, Su Ping and others looked at the outside scene, glanced directly from the layers of aircraft carriers and warships, and landed on the empty continent where they were about to fight. At a glance, you can''t see the boundary of this continent. You can see how vast it is inside. Su Ping was surprised that this was the work of the big galaxy. For a martial arts contest, the challenge arena was actually a continent many times larger than the blue star! Compared with this, those battle halls the size of stadiums built on the planet are simply weak explosion. At this time, with the arrival of Su Ping and others, the organizers immediately came to settle the students of the five colleges and entered the void continent. There was a resting air hall in which there were all the contestants. At the moment, most of the contestants have arrived. This air palace is connected into a piece, which is extremely broad. With the arrival of the spacecraft of the five colleges, the contestants here also cast their eyes. "Five colleges? It''s a little interesting." In a square, a young man with four eyes narrowed his eyes and smiled. Other geniuses also looked at the spacecraft of the five colleges with great interest. They know that there are top talents recommended by the five colleges, which are famous for cultivating talents, but... Not all the top talents in the Sylvie system come from the five colleges. There are also many geniuses who are secretly cultivated in their own families. Or in their own power, they practice hard and are taught by the master. There are also some geniuses who disdain to enter the five colleges, stand out among the colleges with lower ranking, and are too lazy to choose places. Chapter 870 "This is the Auror Galaxy!" "Sylvie''s first galaxy, I remember the trajectories of these three planets. It seems that this is not the case. Did the gods order them with great power?" "It goes without saying that these three planets are now in the audience." Inside the ship, greos, kleisabeth and others were looking at the situation outside. In the void continent, you can clearly see the three supergiant stars around. There is no doubt that these three planets will become the best viewing field in the competition area of this continent. "Next, it''s up to you." The gold medal tutor has stood in the cabin and looked at Su Ping and others who have flown in one after another. His eyes stopped on greos and Su Ping and said with a smile. Su Ping smiled and nodded. Grayos looked cold, said nothing, and flew straight out of the ship. With the figure of the five colleges coming out of each spaceship, many figures outside the temple square below looked at each other, and some whispers sounded. "Look at the guy with the wooden sword. I heard he is the descendant of the North Sea sword God!" "Yes, I bought information from the comet organization. This is a very difficult guy. He once killed strong stars in a starry chaos!" "Kill the star realm? I don''t know what level the star realm is, but this ability should be a first-class level among us!" "Over there is the Dragon Emperor, the top of the Dragon tomb Academy. It is said that he is a genius of the Dragon tomb Academy for hundreds of years. He is naturally a very strong demon combat body, and a rare combat body close to 72 demon combat bodies!" "Top rare demon fighting body? I''d like to see it." Among the people''s comments, the people of the five colleges are also looking down at the people below, and their eyes stay on some of them. On their way here, they also know about the audition of various galaxies through the transmitted data, and some of the outstanding guys have come into their sight. "Those here are monsters!" Behind Su Ping and others, a young man sighed. He also went to Amir college to ask for places, but his performance was not as good as Su Ping. He was much worse than Ibeta Luna. At the moment, he suddenly sighed when he saw the figures everywhere. Once, any one of them left outside was a dazzling existence, even the most dazzling person on the whole planet. But gathered here, but everywhere, it is not surprising. On the contrary, guys like greos, Dragon Emperor and Su Ping are still top-notch in a place where there are many talents like dogs. "Mentors, this is the pending area for contestants. Please go back." At this time, several star masters flew out of the island and ordered the tutors of the five colleges to leave. After all, these mentors are all in the astral realm. If they suddenly make trouble here and kill, the talents everywhere will be killed and injured countless. You know, every genius here is an extremely valuable existence. Those who can reach this step are basically sure to enter the star realm, and the hope of entering the star realm is 50%! At least half of them can enter the astral realm and be on an equal footing with their astral masters. Among them, those who perform well will even become strong in the astral realm in the future. In history, there were star hosts who mixed into the waiting area and slaughtered wantonly, resulting in great casualties. Therefore, the later organizers were more prepared. "OK." "Come on!" The tutors of the five colleges didn''t say much. They walked very simply. The next road can only rely on the students themselves. These students are hundreds of millions of talents, not infants in infancy. They don''t need to look at everything from the beginning to the end. As the mentors left, the people of the five colleges also flew towards the island. Whoosh! In the crowd below, three figures suddenly flew out and stood in front of jianzun college. "I heard you are the descendant of Beihai sword God? I happen to like Kendo too. I have a chance to compete." A young man in purple armor who was in the lead said to the wooden sword boy with a smile. He was handsome and had pierced his ears, but there were two swords hanging from his ears, and his eyes were evil. The wooden sword boy looked up at him and said indifferently, "you don''t deserve it." There was a little uproar among the many contestants below. The purple armour youth was the first person selected in a galaxy. He achieved very strong results in the audition, broke out four or five rules, and his one-hand swordsmanship was also extremely terrible. It was very easy to win every time. No one knew how much power he had hidden. But at this moment, the descendant of the sword God directly said that he was not worthy to compete with himself? This is the arrogance of genius! The more top geniuses, the less they will easily show their arrogance on their faces. Only half a bucket of water will wander all day. However, top geniuses may be friendly to ordinary people, but they will show strong pride to people close to them. "Really?" The purple armour youth raised his eyebrows, the smile on his face converged, and the corners of his mouth pulled. His tone was a little funny and cold: "I want to see if the North Sea sword God has accepted the wrong apprentice!" "You deserve to mention the name of my master?" the wooden sword boy raised his eyes and burst out two cold lights in his indifferent eyes. Zijia youth sneered: "I will not offend Beihai sword God. I just hope you don''t lose his old man''s face!" Then he turned away and said, "I hope I can draw you." The two people who accompanied him also left together. The wooden sword boy''s eyes were cold and his body exuded a cold sword momentum. At this time, a figure appeared beside him and said coldly: "if you start here, you will be disqualified!" The wooden sword boy narrowed his eyes and took a cold look at the back of the purple armour youth. His breath converged and didn''t say anything. "Senior students, you don''t have to see things like this." "If I meet you later, I''ll vent my anger for the senior students!" "This kind of goods can''t even get into our college. It''s also worthy of playing sword?" Other people in jianzun college are surrounded by wooden sword teenagers, and they disdain the purple armour youth very much. Other people also heard the conflict and dialogue here. For a time, the atmosphere of the whole waiting area was a little hot, and there was a blazing sense of war flowing among the people. All of you are geniuses. You haven''t really fought. Not many people will convince others. After all, many people here have hidden their cards in the audition, just to prepare for the outbreak here and completely become famous Sylvie! Su Ping, greos and others saw the end of the conflict, did not look any more, and flew to the temple below. After they landed, two figures suddenly flew in. "Aus, long time no see." The young man in front said with a smile. He had blond hair, red pupils, cream like skin color, and was extremely tall, about two and a half meters. After the Federation entered the interstellar space, after a long period of reproduction and colonization, the race has already evolved into a variety. The environment of each planet has also changed the blood of the race. This young man is a Nilan from Sylvie and other planets. Grayos saw each other, his face changed slightly, his expression became cold and didn''t speak. The young man smiled and said, "I heard that you are the first in the list of kings in Amir college. What''s the taste of being the first? I didn''t expect that Amir, as one of the four colleges, doesn''t contain much gold." Hearing this, kleisabeth and others nearby reacted. The man in front of him was not friends with greos, but came to provoke and make trouble. "What are you talking about? You can question the name of our Amir college?" cleisabeth stood up first with cold eyes. The blonde said with a smile, "no, no, no, I don''t want to question the name of your college. I just question all of you here. Even my losers can win the first. I''m really curious. How do you other people have the courage to come and compete?" Losers? Everyone was surprised and couldn''t help looking at greos. King OSLON, who has absolute power in the college, is actually the loser of this man in front of him?! Who is this man? I''ve never seen or heard of him. He''s an unknown guy! "It was just your luck that time." greos looked a little ugly and said gloomily, "if it weren''t for the spatial amplitude fluctuation in the third space at that time, I would be hurt, you wouldn''t have a chance!" "Hehe, luck is also one of the strengths. In that case, I can predict, but you can''t. can''t that explain the problem?" the blonde smiled. Greos''s eyes changed, stared at him and said nothing. Kleisabeth and others were shocked. Unexpectedly, greos actually admitted it. "I''m looking forward to meeting you again this time." the blonde said with a smile: "it should feel good to beat you again in the live broadcast of the whole galaxy. Step on the head of the first student of Amir college, tut tut!" "I''m looking forward to meeting you too." greos stared at him. He had indeed lost, so there was no sophistry at the moment. It was just that the shame of the past would be washed away with blood. On the contrary, he hoped for this war more than the other party. The blonde smiled and turned away. The others looked at greos with different eyes and gradually dignified expressions. Even greos was defeated by a guy who had never been famous. It can be seen that there are too many demons in the world than they thought! Not all geniuses gather in the five colleges. Especially in the magic and mysterious territory, I have seen Su Ping, a guy who does not belong to the five colleges, suppress the people. When I see this blonde youth, they have a more profound understanding of the four words "Heaven beyond the sky". With the integration of the five colleges, the waiting area outside the temple became more and more lively. Some people who knew the students of the five colleges came forward to say hello, and some people with friction also took the initiative to put down cruel words. Although these people come from various galaxies and span millions of light-years, the world seems small. Many of them know each other or have heard other people''s names. In all kinds of discussions, outside the void mainland, the live broadcast of all media has also been completed. At this time, two figures appeared out of thin air outside the void continent. As soon as they appeared, their figures immediately attracted everyone''s attention like the sun. Their bodies are like a grain of dust outside the empty continent, which can be ignored. However, no one can ignore them. Even the first-class planets of the three superstars around them don''t seem to be as dazzling as them. "It''s Haituo Fengshen!" "And the Shadow Fiend!" "They are all here. Sure enough, it has long been rumored in the official that they will go to the trial in person!" "Two gods, are they here to choose students?" "Shit, if only I were there, even if I was watching the war there. Maybe the two Fengshen adults could see my talent at a glance from the crowd?" "No wonder it''s hard to get a ticket to watch the war. I cried!" With the lens of countless media, the figures of the two gods entered the sight of all Sylvie galaxies, and countless people saw the two big figures in the federal universe. The God worshippers have the power to easily destroy the planet, which has surpassed human cognition. They are called God worshippers because their power has been comparable to the gods in legends and myths! Destroying the planet, resurrecting the dead, reversing time and space, making rules and so on can be done by the God! When the two gods appeared, countless people watching the live broadcast were boiling at this moment, and the atmosphere was hot! "It''s very lively." Haituo Fengshen smiled, which was said to his old friends. Youying Fengshen''s face was indifferent and noncommittal. He didn''t like to talk much. This time, he also heard that there were some good seedlings in it. With the persuasion of the old man shangtuo Fengshen, he sold him a face. It is well known that the deity of Haituo is the master of Sylvie Galaxy! The whole Sylvie system is the territory of the hatha deity! Even the deans of the five Shenfu colleges should bow their heads in front of Haituo''s deacons! This selection war is to select the most outstanding talents in Sylvie galaxy and send them to the Golden Star area to fight for Sylvie. In front of such a grand competition, he, the God worshipper, also came to an end in person. In addition to encouraging these talented little guys, he also took a chance to see if he had any outstanding performance. Some worshippers practice or travel around the universe on weekdays. They don''t have much mind to dig students from all planets. They come directly to this genius war to accept disciples, which is fast and labor-saving. They flew away and directly entered the void continent. The boundary that needs to be verified is in vain in front of them. If you want to break into the astral realm by force, you will be seriously injured by rebound. After all, this is the boundary set by the fiend, and it''s nothing to kill the star in seconds. With the arrival of the two gods, everyone in the waiting area was boiling. Countless admiring and reverent eyes fell on the two deities in the high air. Some of them, in addition to respect, had strong hope and strange light. They seemed to feel that they would be so dazzling one day. With a smile, Haituo Fengshen said a few words of encouragement over the waiting area, and then went to the unique viewing area over the mainland with the shadow Fengshen. He is a deity. He doesn''t need to speak too much language. Just a few simple words of encouragement are enough to beat chicken blood. Chapter 871 Soon after Su Ping and others arrived, spacecraft sent some contestants selected from small galaxies one after another. Some of the outstanding performances have attracted the attention of many people as soon as they arrived here. More than 100000 people have gathered in the square outside the temple. Although there are so many people, only one of them comes out here. Outside, they are strong people of the same rank sweeping one side! The reason why so many people can be selected is that Sylvie''s territory is too large. There are many small galaxies and countless planets. Even if 10000 people are selected from each small galaxy, a large number can be selected. Through the Lord''s star order, Su Ping can see the countdown of the game. On the federal universe virtual network, there are already countless interstellar netizens waiting for the start of the game. In the official live broadcast platform of Sylvie''s virtual network, the battle clips of the outstanding candidates in the audition of small galaxies are being broadcast. The countdown above is also counting down, not long before the start of the race. Interstellar netizens from all planets and galaxies have been arguing fiercely under the official live broadcasting platform, and are charging for the talents in their hometown. There are public bets on an extremely hot platform somewhere. In addition, in addition to betting activities, there are many other brands that Su Ping has never heard of, launching various advertisements in the name of a contestant. There are many related entertainment activities, and even specially developed synchronous virtual games are also actively participating. Su Ping wandered around at random and finally found that the hot news everywhere was basically about the genius war. All the planets of Sylvie were actively participating, and countless capital were also tending to join the trend of heat explosion and make crazy money in it. This is a national boiling event! "No wonder so many people want to compete and become famous here!" "Once you become famous, you can make money even if you don''t fight and do nothing for the rest of your life!" "The fortune realm, which is famous here, can soar to a level beyond the stars. Its ability to make money is more exaggerated than the sum of 100 stars!" Su Ping was filled with emotion. It''s not that the higher the cultivation, the stronger the ability to make money. Many people in the world are not war spoilers, but they can still make a lot of money by taking the express train of capital. Although some business talents are ordinary people, they can hire XingKong to work for them. After all, although zhanchong division is strong, the economic system operates by business wisdom. The world is dominated by zhanchong division, and ordinary people can not be ignored. It is like rivets connecting and consolidating the whole federal universe! "The money earned here is enough to buy countless rare cultivation resources. It will make the strong stronger!" "The strong never fear any challenge!" "Unless it''s eating shit." When Su Ping was playing in the virtual universe, more and more contestants came to the void continent, and these coming talents were either lone Rangers or in groups, which were the same force. These people are also observing other contestants, and those audition clips have become a reference for some people. Time flies. Finally. The federal war of genius in the Sylvie system, here we go! When the countdown in the virtual world was coming to an end, several star masters stepped out and flew to the top of the talents, saying a lot of encouragement and defining the talent selection war. After all, this is a competition called by the supreme deity. It is inevitable to praise the significance of this competition, such as advocating national practice and selecting the pillars of mankind in the future. When the magnificent opening chapter is finished, it is the drawing of lots. Ten competition areas will be carried out at the same time, and everyone will give priority to the first round of drawing. In the high altitude, a star master turned over a huge metal ball in the palm of his hand. The metal ball slipped over the temple, emitting a blue light curtain and radiating to the area outside the temple. Everyone was shrouded in it. Then, everyone''s iris and genetic data were scanned and interpreted. The identities of all the people were registered in an instant, and then there was the drawing of lots. This lottery is also handed over to scientific and technological intelligence. Some regions like to draw lots with some war favorites who can''t predict their actions to show fairness and meet the situation. However, these war pets may be tamed or implanted with some ideas, and they cannot achieve absolute justice. As for intelligent random matching, although it is possible to be invaded by hackers, it has long been prevented, and no hacker has the courage and ability to invade this encrypted top matching system. I saw an area radiating from the metal ball. It was a square. Figures and names rolled on it, flashing like code, and matching randomly. At this moment, the empty continent and even the whole galaxy are holding their breath. Soon, the first round of matching ended. The countless names in the projection are all fixed, and the names and figures are queued in pairs as PK objects in the first round. All the geniuses present swept their eyes and quickly found their names and figures in it. In the live virtual universe, there is also a platform to quickly count out a detailed list. In this list, you can directly search the name to find the randomly assigned division of the name and the opponent of the challenge. This is convenient for people in some contestants'' hometown to quickly find information by name. "A Rhine?" Su Ping saw that his opponent was a skinny Rhine with brown skin. Rhines generally have long hands and feet, like bamboo poles, and like some kind of extremely long arthropods. "Everyone, please wait in the pending area of your competition area and come on stage after hearing your name." The host said loudly. "I''m in the seventh division. I''ll go first." King OSLON also found his name, said indifferently, and then left directly without paying attention to the others. Cleisabeth shrugged and said, "I''m in the second division. Why the second division?" "I''m in the fourth division, and I''m gone too." Apocalypse said, with a dull expression. She didn''t smile as usual since she lost in the magic and mysterious realm. "I''m in the fifth division. Goodbye." Su Ping smiled and said goodbye to these people. After all, I got along well with each other. ¡­¡­ Outside the temple, there are ten stars lined up. The Ten Star masters stand in front of ten dark vortices, which are like black holes. On the vortices are the numbers outlined by the star force, which is the technology controlled by the Ten Star masters. Ten whirlpools, corresponding to the ten competition areas. This empty continent is really too vast. With the ability of destiny, even if it is constantly blinking, it will take some time to rush to the stadium. Moreover, if it blinks in the deep space, it will also consume the star power. It will be unfair to rush to the competition area far away from the temple. The people selected to each division now take off one after another in front of the ten black holes and enter their respective division to be contested. Su Ping also flew into the fifth black hole. There were many people around him, such as a group of moths jumping into the dark abyss. The familiar sense of shuttle disappeared. Su Ping came to the fifth competition area. In front of him was a vast continent with forests, lakes, plateaus and stone forests. In addition, there were some areas with special magnetic fields. This continent is extremely vast, bigger than the planet Rhea. You can chase and fight here. The waiting area is a palace in the air, and the contestants in the fifth area come one after another. There is a star Lord and a star realm here. In the past, the rare star master can be seen here at any time. The star master is also dominated by small galaxies in the universe and belongs to a tyrant. "It''s Tianqing sword maniac!" "It''s actually him. I checked the data. It seems that he was among the top 100 in the last big Galaxy selection and once fought on behalf of the golden star region!" "I didn''t expect that he is already in the star realm, and on an equal footing with the star Lord realm!" Among the talents who came here, some people were surprised to recognize the star realm youth who presided with the star Lord. The latter was very famous and was a player of the previous session. Unexpectedly, this session was here and jointly supervised their fifth division with a star Lord. Seeing each other talking and laughing with the star master, many people''s eyes flashed a strange color. Maybe they can do the same in the near future! "It''s said that there are many demons this year, which is stronger than that of yours." The host smiled. The Tianqing sword beside him smiled coldly and said, "maybe, but when each session was held, he was advocating that it was more evil than the previous session." "Ha ha." The star master smiled and said, "I heard that your little martial brother is also out of the mountain. Unfortunately, he seems to be assigned to the seventh division, otherwise he can have a look." Tianqing sword''s crazy eyes narrowed and said, "there''s nothing to look at. It''s just the selection in our galaxy. If you want to see his real ability, you can see it when you get to the Golden Star area." "Oh?" The star master was interested and said, "you mean your little martial brother can''t play his real skills here?" "It''s not that he can''t play, but no one can let him really pull out his sword." Tianqing sword said with a faint smile: "my little junior brother is a rare genius in my life. His talent for Kendo is unimaginable. If I met him when I participated in the competition, it''s estimated that I can only hold on to him for five minutes!" The star master was stunned, his eyes were slightly bright, and said: "I''ve heard that the sword God of Beihai has a good sword skill, which can cut the star, break the moon, split the sky and break the sea. I don''t know how much your little martial brother has learned." "Not much, not much. One point is enough." Tianqing sword smiled wildly, with a trace of respect in his eyes. When the two talked, people from the Fifth Division also came to the whole. The star''s opinion, prompted by the nearby star territory responsible for communication, immediately came forward and called out the first group of contestants according to the randomly assigned list. Soon, the two figures rushed out, looked at each other remotely, and flew to the continent ahead. The borders on the continent were closed. The battle broke out in the Fifth Division with the sound of hints spread across the continent. On other continents, it also starts at the same time. Ten venues are broadcast live at the same time and broadcast everywhere. There are direct live broadcasts in ten competition areas at the same time, and there are also split screen live broadcasts. You can choose any competition area to watch on a large screen. The performances in the ten competition areas immediately ignited the atmosphere. People from all over the galaxy and countless planets were watching the battles in the ten competition areas. When I saw the contestants in the competition area summoning a rare pet, I was all excited and boiling. Some of the contestants even called out several stars to fight the pet, which made many people who watched the competition envious. "Is this the genius in the universe?" "Our planet is really a frog at the bottom of a well!" "No wonder the first genius on our planet was eliminated. Compared with these monsters, it''s impossible to compare. People''s destiny realm is a cluster of star realm. How can we fight?" "Those guys, is it so easy to tear deep space?" Many people on the planet are shocked and attracted by the fierce battle in the field, which is far from the fate they see in their daily life. All kinds of ancient secret skills and extremely rare advanced skills are reflected one by one. Some evenly matched battles show the means of wisdom, environmental utilization, battle pet matching and so on. "It''s just an audition." "Everyone has to overcome ten rounds and enter 10000 names in order to become famous in the whole Galaxy!" "It''s really a good play. In the battle for the top 100, it''s just an appetizer." In the waiting area, the expressions of many talents are very relaxed. Obviously, they are very clear about the process of the trial. The battle in front of them is only the first play, and they may not need to use their full strength. Of course, if you use all your strength at the beginning, it can only show that you are not strong enough. It is probably a little difficult to get into 10000. Su Ping sat in mid air and raised his eyebrows when he heard the talk around him. He also checked the process on the Internet. Indeed, he must win ten rounds in order to qualify for promotion. "This is a long and fierce battle." Su Ping was filled with emotion. He looked at the battle in the continent. At the moment, the two people inside had hit the third space, but the scene inside was still clearly transmitted and broadcast live. In the deep second and third space, equipment has been arranged to transmit the pictures inside. Su Ping didn''t understand the scientific and technological principle of the equipment. Before long, the Fifth Division was divided. No less people in the competition area have a dignified expression, because their strength is not weak and they both have combat power comparable to the star realm. As the first group came out, then came the second group. There are about 20000 people in the Fifth Division, which means that tens of thousands of groups need to compete! Su Ping knew that he was at the back, and he was not in a hurry. He waited slowly. At the same time, he entered the virtual universe with the Lord''s star order and watched the situation of other competition areas under Sylvie''s official. In other divisions, it is also a group of fighting in turns, which is very exciting. However, there are occasional cases with ordinary level, which forcibly pull down the ratings of the division. But occasionally there will be some wonderful duels. Outside the game, various activities around the talent war are also unfolding. "Your younger martial brother is really good." The star Lord in charge of the Fifth Division is also watching the situation of other venues in the virtual universe. At the moment, he saw a wooden sword boy in the third division. He didn''t give a sword. He defeated the enemy only by the sword intention of holding his fingers together. Such a crisp battle set off a small climax in the third division. After all, the people present are geniuses. Most of the battles are fierce. It is extremely rare to see such a rolling game. This performance also made Mujian boy quickly noticed and entered the popular list of the selection war. Chapter 872 "This guy is so strong!" "Look at him. It''s a sword repair. The sword hasn''t been pulled out. The opponent''s loss is not unjust!" "No injustice is strange. It''s a shame to lose like this!" "I heard that this man is the descendant of Beihai sword God? Sure enough, he has two hands. I hope I don''t meet him. I don''t want to expose my cards early." Many geniuses in the third division are afraid of the wooden sword teenagers on the field. It''s better not to meet such a tough guy who wins so easily. Above the empty continent, like an upside down glass dome, a palace is suspended here. Two figures sit in a pavilion outside the hall, surrounded by a table of delicious food, including stewed faucets and other huge meat pieces. I don''t know what creatures they are, but they are cooked to the nostrils. All around are slim and beautiful women, dressed in charming clothes and smiling eyes. At the moment, they are seduced by the delicious food on the table and swallow their saliva secretly. This delicious food not only tastes excellent, but also strengthens the body and improves cultivation for a long time. "This is the little apprentice that guy in Beihai recently accepted?" "After 80 years of beginner''s level, this sword skill has a little shadow of him." Haituo and Youying sat opposite each other at the table and drank together, overlooking the whole continent below. Ten continents span a very wide area, but the situation inside came into their eyes. "Why, I didn''t let your students try." Haituo said with a smile and a mouthful of wine. You Ying rolled her eyes and said, "how long have I confiscated my disciples? If my students come, are they qualified to participate? If you like, I don''t mind letting them come and sweep our galaxy." Haituo smiled and said, "confiscate the apprentice. That''s right this time. If there are good seedlings later, as long as you value them, I won''t rob you." "Hum!" Youying snorted softly and said, "I don''t know if I can take a fancy to it. At least I have to force the little apprentice of the guy in Beihai to draw a sword. I''m too stupid to teach and bother!" Haituo smiled and said, "it''s a little difficult. There must be people who can do this step, but most of them have famous teachers behind them. It depends on whether they are other gods. If not, you still have some hope." You Ying raised her eyebrows and refused to comment. She rolled her hands and drank the wine. ¡­¡­ As time goes by. The war situation in each competition area became more and more intense. Groups of talents came to the stage to PK, in which quite amazing battles broke out occasionally, and some talents showed rolling power, which attracted a lot of attention. "Just watching the live webcast, I heard that there are several tricky guys in the seventh division and the ninth division." "The third division also has, look at the popular list." "Now the hot list and bet list have been ranked. Some guys in 1000 have wonderful pictures of the game, which can be analyzed." "Sure enough, some of the guys I care about in our fourth division are on the list, but the row doesn''t seem so high. Do you think the guys above are more abnormal?" Talents in each waiting area pay attention to the fighting in their own area while watching the situation in other areas on the Internet. They are quite concerned about the guys on the popular list. On countless planets throughout the galaxy, everyone is also very popular with those at the top of the popular list. After all, in addition to the official analysis, there are also popular votes. However, with the battle of groups, the ranking on the popular list is constantly changing. In a few minutes, more amazing talents will appear and squeeze their ranking down. However, the change in the top ten is not big, because their performance is too amazing and show great power. The wooden sword youth in the third division ranked seventh in the list! The top three people on the list fought very simply. The first one was a woman in a hood. She didn''t say anything when she came on, and her opponent fell directly. No one saw her do it! Weird and mysterious! This also makes her a super genius sought after by countless people. After all, the performance of "you fell before I started" is too strong. The battle of Table 2 is also very overbearing. With a direct punch, he smashed all the skills and pet animals released by his opponent, showing a rolling invincible momentum. Bang San is an acquaintance of Su Ping, the Dragon Emperor. He didn''t call Zhan Chong. Just a cold hum made his opponent kneel down and tremble. This means, with the list one have a fight, it is frightening. The rest of the people fought very simply, either a slap or a roar, almost killing their opponents. Moreover, those opponents who were killed by them also performed extremely well in the audition. For example, in that list 1, the opponent she defeated was extremely excellent in the audition, mastered the power of five rules, four headed star territory war pet, and her combat power was close to the middle of star territory. As a result, he lost without a hum in front of the woman. "It seems that there are still a lot of talents. The five colleges have not caught all of them." Su Ping also surfed the Internet and saw the top ten on the list. Except for the third Dragon Emperor and the seventh wooden sword boy, there were no people from the five colleges, and the rest were behind a dozen. However, the escort candidates in the magic God secret realm are still very excellent as a whole, and many of them have been seen in the first hundred miles. "This is just the beginning. When the ten rounds of war are over and the top 10000 are really selected, we can see the level of others." Su Ping pinched the bridge of his nose, gently breathed out, leaned in mid air and waited for his battle. He no longer pays attention to the ranking. The current ranking will change at any time and has no reference value. Before long, it was Su Ping''s turn to play. Su Ping''s opponent is a Rhine, with some green skin color and a little green hair. "You admit defeat. You can''t win me." The Rhine looked at Su Ping coldly and said, "I don''t want to waste my strength on you. There are nine rounds of fighting waiting for me. My goal is to enter the Golden Star area!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was speechless for a while. After a few seconds, he said, "my goal is to win the championship." "Hum!" The Rhine immediately sneered, take Sylvie''s champion? This is more difficult than entering the Golden Star area. After all, only the top 100 can enter the Golden Star area, fight on behalf of the star area, and win the championship. Even he dare not think! "Since you don''t understand the situation, I have to send you to wake up." Ryan sneered, twisted his neck, began to move his muscles and bones, and called out his favorite at the same time. Su Ping saw him grinning and chirping. He was silent again for two seconds, and then punched out. Boom! The Golden Shadow of the fist roared out. In an instant, it was like a mountain, plundering the momentum of heaven and earth. The sneer on Rhine''s face froze and his pupils contracted. ¡­¡­ There is no suspense. Su Ping won. The Rhine was smashed to vomit blood, his armor cracked, fell to the ground, his hips pouted, and his posture was ambiguous. Su Ping shook his head and turned away. You don''t even have a name. What are you doing here? Outside the competition area, many geniuses cast their eyes at Su Ping with a dignified expression. The Neanderthals are not unknown. They are extremely strong in the galaxy audition in their hometown. Moreover, the Rhine is also a race with excellent genes. They are born soldiers. At the moment, they have lost so much that they have no power to fight back. They are afraid of the power contained in Su Ping''s fist. "Another tough guy." "It''s as difficult as those guys before. I hope I don''t meet them." "I just want to enter 10000 and leave my name on the star peak. Why should I see this?" "Is it also boxing? Interesting. I hope I can meet you." Under the attention of the crowd, Su Ping returned to the waiting area, leaned in a mid air, closed his eyes and rested, and didn''t bother to care about the views around him. Anyway, there are still nine rounds of fighting. At present, they are only appetizers, and the real big play is still ahead. ¡­¡­ Blue star, Longjiang base city. "It''s boss Su!" "Boss Su really entered the competition. He was in the Fifth Division!" "Where? Where? In the fifth division? Shit, I''m watching the seventh division. I''ll switch over right away!" "Boss Su is as domineering as ever. Even in the talent war of so many monsters, he can easily Ko his opponents!" "I''ve seen that the Rhine is not weak. I didn''t expect to be so weak in front of boss Su!" "Our Lord won!" The whole Longjiang River, and even the whole blue star, immediately set off a frenzy of cheers with Su Ping''s appearance. Many people who know Su Ping are excited, but it''s not too surprising that Su Ping did so after chasing the star realm in front of the divine tree. And those other people have more respect for Lord Su Ping. "I didn''t expect that the original little guy has come to this point now..." Ji Yuan''s demeanor is complex. He could compete with Su Ping and even beat Su Ping, but now he may not be able to stop Su Ping! Qin family, Qin shaotian accompanied Qin Duhuang. At the moment, his expression was also unspeakable. It was both complex and bitter. He also had some emotion and said, "there was such a person in Longjiang. The luck of the whole blue star gathered on him, and he couldn''t cultivate such a person?" Qin Duhuang smiled and said, "don''t mention the whole planet. Even if it is a galaxy, it may not be able to. Look at his power. The geniuses trampled by him are all top-notch in the galaxy, but I think those geniuses are not opponents in front of boss su. After all, he can pursue and kill the later stage of the star realm!" Qin shaotian sighed and could not express his admiration. ¡­¡­ On a planet. A huge peak is like a sharp sword. There are many figures on the mountain. This is a holy land for the cultivation of war pet master on the planet. At the moment, all the people practicing on the mountain gather at the gate of the mountain to watch the competition on the projection. The projection is the same screen of ten competition areas. "Brother..." in the crowd, suddenly one of the girls trembled, and her pupils contracted slightly, which was a little shocked. She didn''t expect to see Su Ping. He actually competed and won so easily? "What are you talking about?" a woman nearby was curious and said, "is there someone on it your brother? Is it true or false?" The girl returned to her senses, her eyes flashed twice, shook her head slightly and said, "nothing." She avoided the question and didn''t answer it. She wants to rely on her own strength to catch up with Su Ping! ¡­¡­ During the competition of blue star, in addition to blue star, many people who came out of blue star on other planets saw Su Ping and were shocked. They did not expect that Su Ping, as the Lord of the blue star, could still have such a dazzling light after connecting with the vast federal universe! And in the empty continent. With the competition group by group, the first round of the competition was over. Basically, all the people who went to the magic God secret realm were promoted, and only a few were unlucky. They met those extremely top talents outside and lost, but they still had a chance to advance. They only need to accumulate ten wins! Soon, the second round of random matching began. Su Ping picked up another person he didn''t know. He didn''t bother to check whether the other party was the guy on the popular list. He''ll finish it anyway. With the start of the second group of competition, this time is obviously much more intense than before. The original popular list also changed. The wooden sword boy rose from list 7 to list 5. His opponent was very strong this time. He had a good audition battle and won in the first round of battle, but he was still easily defeated in front of him and didn''t draw his sword. In addition, the holy king and empress Bihai, who ranked more than a dozen, have also risen in the rankings. Their own combat power is not bad, but the opponents they met earlier are not worth their full efforts, so their performance is relatively low-key. But in fact, in the eyes of others, they are already extremely eye-catching thorny figures. High in the air, outside the palace. Youying leaned against the back of the chair, and the delicious food around him had already finished. After all, the time for a round of competition was not short. At the moment, he stroked a small black snake wrapped in his hand. The scales of the small black snake were as crystal clear as gemstones, and the snake pupil was also extremely beautiful. It was very gently wrapped around his wrist and rubbed gently with the snake scales. From time to time, Haituo glanced at the little snake in his hand, smiled and said, "what''s up, do you like it?" "Not yet. These little guys can hide." The shadow said quietly. "It''s all right. There''s something to see behind. It''s early." Haituo smiled and said. The competition continues. The competition time is indeed very long. To select 10000 talents from all galaxies, the first ten rounds of winning auditions will take seven or eight days, and there is no rest in the middle. Endurance is also a competition. After selecting 10000, the real selection war will begin. One in a hundred will choose 100 people to represent the Sylvie system and go to the Golden Star area to replace the star area. At the same time of the competition, the favorite experts and strong stars on all planets and galaxies jumped out one after another to make professional analysis on the people on the popular list, win attention and guide bets. Su Ping and the Dragon Emperor, who came out of the secret realm of the magic God, almost all passed the customs and killed the generals in the ten rounds of auditions, and they went all the way without losing. Su Ping''s successive performance of defeating the enemy with one punch also made him on the popular list and ranked ninth. Chapter 873 "Who is this guy who beat the enemy with one punch? I''ve never seen him before!" "Looking at the above information, it seems that Amir college directly recommended it." "It''s worthy of being a Shenfu college. There are a lot of monsters." "My husband is really good!" "The orangutan above, don''t try to cheat urine here." It''s a terrible heat to be ranked ninth on the top list, let alone ninth. Even the top 100 on the top list are extremely eye-catching and can attract tens of billions of attention in an instant. The top ten can attract the attention of billions of people. After all, this is a live broadcast of the whole galaxy, and the whole Sylvie galaxy is extremely vast, extending from the peak star domain in the south to the dark sea star sky in the north. The coefficient of small stars in the territory is 100, and there are more than 10000 economically prosperous stars. As for those backward and desolate planets that have not yet connected with the interstellar world, although they are also inhabited, the technology is extremely backward. They have not even the technology to watch the live broadcast, and are regarded as primitive planets. ¡­¡­ On the blue star, it was boiling. "Boss Su is angry!" "My God, I killed the ninth in the popular list. This is the ninth!" "It''s frightening that boss Su is unstoppable to compete with the genius of the whole galaxy. What existence has been bred on our planet?" "It''s my pleasure to stay on the same planet with boss Su!" "Do we blue stars actually have super race blood in our bodies?" "Boss Su is strong and bubbling. Do you see that he hasn''t really made efforts. All the opponents he meets are solved with one punch. He has accumulated seven wins!" "Match seven rounds, seven wars and seven wins, and the winning rate remains in the first line!" Not only did Longjiang boil, but countless people in other base cities of Bluestar also fell into carnival. This is the collective honor of the whole planet! Once, Bluestar just joined the union. Seeing the advanced technology, extraordinary war pet secrets and strong stars in the union, many Bluestar people felt a great sense of oppression. This sense of oppression slowly turned into an inferiority complex. Facing other planets in the Federation, Bluestar people realized from the bottom of their hearts that Bluestar was too backward! This backwardness is due to all aspects, such as science and technology, secret arts, combat effectiveness, living facilities and so on. But now, on this barren and backward planet, Su Ping has soared to the forefront of the whole Galaxy! How proud it is! "Our blue star people''s blood is not bad!" "If boss Su can do it, even if we can''t do it as well as he can, it''s enough to be proud to catch up with one ten thousandth of him!" Seeing Su Ping''s achievements, the whole blue star people were inspired and very excited. ¡­¡­ In the audition stage on the empty mainland, each person has 15 rounds of opportunity to fight. If you win ten rounds, you can advance. In other words, the winning rate is only about 67%. However, it''s easy to say that all the people gathered here are talents. It''s very difficult to maintain half the winning rate, let alone 67%. Su Ping is in the fifth division and the game has lasted for a long time. In Su Ping''s concept of time, it is estimated that there are about seven or eight days of blue star. But outside this empty continent, the stars are bright and there is no day and night. After each round of competition, it will be re matched, and then continue a new round. The fight can be described as tragic. At the beginning, many people were still energetic, but the more they went to the back, the more powerless they became. Although these geniuses have rich cultivation resources and have their own recovery treasures, if they lose too much in battle, they can''t recover by relying on some secrets alone. In the sixth round, Su Ping matched his opponent, who was already seriously injured. Zhan Chong injured three and could only fight reluctantly. Su Ping was not polite either. It was easy to solve it. "These people are generally the combat power in the early stage of the Star Kingdom, and few are the top in the destiny realm. However, they all have some strange secrets. This is only an audition. When the top 100 battle stage is reached, it is estimated that they will compete for the medium-term combat power in the Star Kingdom." Su Ping is watching the game these days and recording big data. This made him feel some pressure in his heart. It''s not the pressure on the current game, but the finals behind the space war and winning the championship. If you want to stand out in the Sylvie galaxy, you must have the combat power from the middle to the late stage of the star realm. But if you want to stand out in the golden star region, don''t you need the top combat power of the star realm? Then in the genius tournament... There may be the limit monster in the star limit! After all, this is the whole human universe. Countless civilizations have been bred, and the population base is too large to produce all kinds of strange things. Although he has a unique system, other geniuses also have unique resources. Some are favored by the Supreme God at birth, which is more terrible than Joanna. "In any case, sooner or later, we will attack the Fengshen realm. Even if we can''t win the championship, we must grab the top ten places in the championship and enter the secret realm of the SSS level Shenhai universe." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. The game continues. In a twinkling of an eye, go to the tenth round of matching. In the tenth round, the war became more and more intense. Some previously low-key talents had already burst out with all their strength at this stage, using means that had not been used before, and the battle became more violent. With the escalation of the war situation in the ten competition areas, the victory and defeat of groups are determined. At the same time, in the virtual world, the first promotion quota appears! The emergence of this man has attracted the attention of the whole galaxy. Ten victories, 100% winning rate, and today, at this moment, has completed the audition promotion! But there is no doubt that such combat power is behind, and it is absolutely promising to compete for the top 100. "Is the eighth in the previous popular list, the holy king from xiumia college!!" "Holy king? What a domineering title!" "It''s him. I''m sure I''m right. I''ve paid attention to him since the first war. He''s airborne, but he definitely has the level of airborne. I think he will win the championship this time!" "Ten victories in ten battles is terrible. Others will continue to fight five rounds. He has qualified for promotion today." "I don''t know if he can challenge the chance to win the 15th war." "I don''t think I''ll sprint. It''s not good. On the contrary, it will expose my ability, which will give the opponent behind me an opportunity to take advantage of it." The whole network is boiling and talking about the genius called the holy king. At the same time, xiumia college was pushed to the peak, which attracted the worship of countless people and was called the first college. In a distant galaxy, xiumia college sits here. At this moment, the whole galaxy and xiumia college are cheering, excited and boiling. All the teachers and students in the college were thrilled with excitement. What an eye-catching sight! The first person to win a full victory and advance was the holy king of their college! As the tutor of the holy king, a star Lord, at the moment, his face is splitting with laughter, which is completely different from the determination of the star Lord. After all, although the star Lord is strong, it is difficult for even the star Lord to achieve this honor! "That guy got the first place." "Shit, it''s not my turn!" "What kind of luck is this? It''s just that I play early. If I play in the first group today, I can win ten!" At the same time, in the competition areas of the void mainland, those who won the nine victories were a little uncomfortable. No one was worse than anyone, just because the matching battle was relatively backward and let people take the lead. Because of this, I missed the first. When the second person who won ten wins came out, the attention was not so strong. So angry! "Hum!" In a competition area, a burly man snorted coldly. He ranked third in the popular list and ahead of the holy king. In his spare time, he saw the battle of the top 50 in the popular list. He was impressed by the battle of the holy king, but in his opinion, it was nothing. If he met himself, he would let the other party taste the taste of being ended. "Let them take the lead." The other four colleges are angry. There are nine winners in their respective colleges, but it''s not their turn to fight at the moment. Like the Dragon Emperor, the wooden sword boy, the Chiba saint, the goddess of light and so on, they all won nine wars and nine victories! Including kleisabeth and others with slight weakness, there are also nine wins! The Dragon demon who was defeated by Su Ping was only eight victories. He had poor luck in one of the first wars. He matched the mysterious woman who was the first in the popular list and was easily defeated by the other party. In the Fifth Division, Su Ping also saw the online carnival, but he didn''t feel much. It was nothing more than fame. Although he could become countless ready-made wealth, this kind of money that could not be consumed in the store had limited attraction to him. After the holy King became the first ten winners, the second and third ten winners also appeared in other competition areas. Soon, there were more and more ten winners, and a special list appeared, all of which were ten winners. Even if they all abandon the game, they will certainly advance. Before long, it was Su Ping''s turn to fight. His opponent is more "ordinary", which is the top five selected by the sea in a small galaxy. This record is quite good, and it also has the combat power in the middle of the star realm. However, Su Ping''s power today can easily suppress the power in the later stage of the starry sky just by Zhenmo Shenquan. The star power in his body is like a deep sea. Combined with the vigorous rule power, he can directly destroy and suppress each other''s rules, and then crush them directly with the arrogant star power. Just unreasonable. Su Ping returned to the waiting area. It was the same fist, but Su Ping''s fist became more fierce this time, which also attracted the attention and fear of many people around. Soon, on the Internet, Su Ping also boarded the top ten list. However, due to the late battle, the list was ranked in chronological order, ranking lower in more than 30. "He was promoted as expected." In a waiting area, a young man noticed the name on the ten wins list, shook his head and sighed. The wooden sword boy next to him glanced at him and said indifferently: "with his ability, there is no suspense to advance. It is also very promising to win the championship of the galaxy." The young man was a student of Kendo college. He was assigned to the same competition area with Mujian youth. Naturally, he gathered around him, smelled and sighed, and said: "if there were no this guy, you would be the champion of our galaxy this time. The reward for the champion is very rich..." The wooden sword boy said indifferently, "there is no regret that his skills are not as good as others." The young man pulled his eyelids and flashed a touch of shock at the bottom of his heart. It was the first time he saw this seemingly calm but extremely proud young man who admitted defeat before fighting. However, thinking of Su Ping''s performance in the magical and mysterious territory, he suddenly became a little silent. ¡­¡­ The upper air of the void continent. Haituo and Youying sat in the garden outside the temple, where they tasted tea, enjoyed flowers and watched the game. "It seems that the name of the ten wins is still attractive. Some little guys began to work hard and use their real skills." "There are indeed several good seedlings." Haituo and Youying are watching the game easily. Although the game of these little guys seems very simple and childish to them, they have to admit that it is quite excellent to be able to do this in such a state. "Why, are you interested in accepting disciples?" Haituo joked with a smile. You Ying said calmly, "look again. I hope there can be something new." "I think the sub God descendant who uses forbidden mystics is very good. It seems that the family finally doesn''t intend to continue to be silent?" Haituo said with a smile, but his eyes glittered with unspeakable light. Youying glanced at him and said, "I can''t teach the people of that family, and they can''t let outsiders teach." "Yes, after all, it is an ancient family. The ancestors were born gods and had the pride of divine descent." Haituo smiled. "The little apprentice of that guy in Beihai, his performance is OK, regular, and doesn''t lose Beihai''s face," Youying said. *** "The star power is too shallow, half." Youying shook his head. "What about the little guy from the Dragon tomb college?" "Although the star power is deep, the way of fighting is too rough and has no brain." "... this can be adjusted. Where''s the little guy who just won the first ten wins?" "Although the skills are good, their hard strength is too poor." "... where''s the little guy who uses boxing?" "His boxing is good. It seems to be some kind of lost ancient boxing, with the shadow of protoss secret law. However, at first glance, it''s from Tianquan mountain. The old boxer won''t agree to transfer it." "That''s not necessarily true. You can ask. I heard it was recommended by Amir. Tianquan mountain doesn''t have no escort places." "Forget it. I don''t like to deal with rough guys who use boxing. Fighting is art. It requires both violent power and fine control like carving art." "... you''re too picky." Haituo is speechless, which is more challenging than the guy in Beihai. Note Gu Sheng! You Ying said indifferently, "I only like carved jade, and I don''t have the habit of carving rotten wood." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Haituo couldn''t discuss this issue with him any more. Suddenly, his eyes moved, turned to the starry sky above his head, and his eyes showed some surprise, "a friend is coming." "Hmm?" You Ying narrowed her eyes and looked at the starry sky. Chapter 874 In the starry sky outside the mainland. A vortex appeared and attracted no attention in the vast starry sky, but after stepping out of it, it immediately attracted the attention of many warships and interstellar cruise ships in the surrounding space. After seeing the shadow, countless people couldn''t help crying out. Magic hunter!! Another deity appeared! Some sharp media nearby have switched the camera for the first time and broadcast it to their own galaxies and planets. WOW! In an instant, a sensation broke out on the virtual Internet of the whole galaxy. Although the continuous games are wonderful, it''s numbing to see them for a long time. However, this sudden figure makes the scene of the game climax like a nuclear bomb. It is rare to see a god fiend in ordinary days. He is a real big man in the universe. In addition to the top God of war in the Federation, the God fiend is a frontier official! "This guy, unexpectedly willing to come out from there and didn''t sleep there?" Haituo saw the magic hunter, his eyes moved slightly, and his mouth was filled with a smile. The shadow nearby snorted coldly and said nothing. At this time, after the magic hunter came out, he glanced at the mainland, then his figure flashed and disappeared directly, and then appeared next to Haituo in the mainland. "Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time." the magic Hunter said hello. Haituo smiled and said, "sit down. Why are you interested in coming and having a look?" "Just look." the magic hunter''s face was indifferent and didn''t elaborate, so as to save the two guys from competing with themselves. Haituo seemed to see through something. His eyes were full of deep meaning and said, "did you notice the performance of any little guy?" The magic Hunter sneered and said, "how can it be?" Haituo looked at him, smiled softly, and didn''t ask again. The shadow nearby frowned slightly. He was not familiar with magic hunter, and even a little unhappy. He didn''t bother to say anything, but he also guessed from the bottom of his heart. This guy knew he was here and was willing to come. Someone must have attracted him, or his students came to the competition. At the same time, with the appearance of the magic hunter, the atmosphere in the ten competition areas became more and more hot. Those geniuses also know the news of the arrival of the magic Hunter through online broadcasting. This is also a strong God worshiper and a big man who controls the secret realm of the S-level magic God. After learning the news of the visit of the magic hunter, the people in the five colleges looked a little strange and thought of a figure, Su Ping. Lord magic hunter came here, probably for Su Ping? Thinking that the magic Hunter wanted to take Su Ping as an apprentice in the secret territory, Su Ping politely refused. They had some heart convulsions. If such an opportunity fell on them, they would not hesitate to agree. After all, this is a deity! Even if they are arrogant, their ultimate goal is just to become such a great existence. "The magic hunter is coming. I feel I have hope again!" "More than one deity, more than two hundreds of millions of hopes to be valued. Tut Tut, I can do it again." "I want to sprint to the top 100! In front of the three gods, I can''t take the dog so easily!" The game became more and more intense. Soon, the tenth round of auditions ended, and 639 people won the ten wins! In the hundreds of thousands of talent auditions, it is quite good that so many people won the first ten wins. "Most of the top 100 players will come from these 639 people." "Fault tolerance will not exceed 10!" "There will be 500 people eliminated, which is equivalent to one sixth of the probability. Sure enough, those who can enter the top 100 are all geniuses among geniuses!" "I don''t know if anyone has won all the fifteen battles this time." "The sprint is meaningless. The Lord didn''t give relevant rewards, but doesn''t encourage it. After all, if you sprint 15 wins, the difficulty is dozens of times higher than ten wins!" "Every additional win doubles the difficulty!" "It''s meaningless to sprint for 15 wins. It will only expose your cards and may lose in the back!" With the end of the ten rounds of auditions, there are discussions everywhere on the Internet. Those star wars, pet masters, domestication experts and so on have emerged one after another. Among these 639 people, there is a list of the virtual top 100 based on various data on the Internet. "Dragon Emperor, do you want to participate in the next competition?" Somewhere in the competition area, two students from the Dragon tomb college gathered around the Dragon Emperor. They happened to be assigned to the same competition area with the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor snorted coldly and said, "of course not. It''s meaningless. In previous years, I would consider sprinting for 15 consecutive victories, but this time it''s different. If I hit that guy, it''s too difficult!" The two students both looked at each other and a figure appeared in their mind. Indeed, with that man''s ability, he deserves the fear of the Dragon Emperor. Fifth Division. After Su Ping finished his ten wins, he rested in the waiting area. He didn''t bother to participate in the later games. Anyway, he didn''t have extra rewards. He could only earn some famous gimmicks at most. With this strength, he might as well practice. "The green fairy seems to be coming." Just then, Su Ping suddenly felt something and looked up into space. In the distant space, suddenly a roar came galloping. It was a blue and huge planet. At the moment, the planet came like a meteorite at a speed comparable to that of a battleship, holding the roaring star tail. Such a momentum immediately attracted the attention of many people. Above the void continent, Haituo three people also noticed that they were all stunned. Looking up, they were surprised. "Unbalanced planet? No, it has the power to seal the gods." Youying''s eyes suddenly moved, his perception was extremely sharp, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Haituo also raised his eyebrows slightly, and the Fiesta pushed a planet over? Who''s your friend? The magic Hunter looked quietly. Such an eye-catching way of action was not very similar to those gods he knew. The old boxer had such a hobby, but he just carried Tianquan mountain to surf in the universe. Whoosh! Haituo''s figure suddenly disappeared and then appeared outside the empty continent. Although he knew that the other party might stop, he was just in case. Soon, the roaring planet came into the view of all the media, then the speed decreased sharply, and finally stopped slowly above the empty continent. A great force came from above, pushing and pushing all the warships and aircraft carriers around the continent, and forcibly squeezing out a channel. This huge planet stopped in this passage and also stopped in front of Haituo. "Which friend is coming from a long distance?" Haituo looked at the planet with great interest, and soon focused on a continent on the planet, exactly a shop in that continent. The whole planet was penetrated under his mind. Even a grain of dust and a bug on it were clearly seen by him. Only the shop building was the place where his mind could not penetrate. If you want to come to the deity, you will live in it. "Coming for a friend has nothing to do with you." a cold idea came from it, which was the will of Bi fairy. Haituo raised his eyebrows slightly for a friend? Which friend? Is it a ghost hunter or a shadow? He turned to look, but saw that the shadow and the magic Hunter were still outside the temple, indifferent. He was a little confused. If they were their friends, they couldn''t come out to meet them. Is it another friend? He was suddenly stunned and thought of the little guys playing in the mainland. Can it be said that the friend in the mouth of the deity is a little guy there?! He was a little surprised. When their students climbed up, let alone called them friends, did they become friends with the deity because of their terrible background? Or is their friendship beyond cultivation and class? This kind of situation is not without. When some worshippers travel around the planets, they will also know some ordinary people as friends or even close friends. "Your Excellency doesn''t seem to be the God of our galaxy?" Haituo asked curiously. He knew all the gods rooted in his sylvian system and were basically his friends. If it''s not his friend, people won''t be stationed here. Isn''t it fragrant for another galaxy to be offered? "Why, can''t you come and have a look if it''s not your galaxy?" said Bi Xianzi''s will. Her tone was a little rusty and cold, but her will voice was a very ethereal female voice. Although she was indifferent, it was like the sound of nature, which was more beautiful than the most wonderful performance in the world. She has seen the ancient world with the fairy king. She doesn''t care much about the gods of the same level. These people used to kneel down and bow before the fairy king. However, the world is different now. These gods have mastered the war pet. One person is equivalent to a group, which is the only place she is afraid of. But if she really wants to leave, she can''t escape. Moreover, she is not afraid of Su Ping''s strange shop. After all, she can restrict the shop, and other gods may not be able to enter. Even, she vaguely felt that she would die if she forcibly left the store. Will be wiped out by a force beyond her understanding! Similarly, if others forcibly enter the store, they will also be wiped out! So she didn''t care about these gods. "That''s not true." Haituo narrowed his eyes, but didn''t get angry. As the galaxy Lord, he naturally has the pride of being a god worshipper, but also has the mind of making friends. If he becomes an enemy because of his poor tone, he can''t be a peaceful Galaxy Lord. "Since you are here for a friend, you might as well come here, watch nearby, or have a drink with us." Haituo smiled and invited. "No need." the green fairy refused abruptly. Haituo raised his eyebrows slightly. He felt that the other party was too arrogant. There were three gods, including him. The other party refused to sell face. Did he think he was sure to defeat them at the same time? Or is that the other person''s natural temper? Or from another galaxy, under the door of a supreme? No matter what kind of possibility, Haituo didn''t want to study further. He was too lazy to offend such a arrogant God worshiper, but he was also too lazy to win over. Whoosh! Haituo turned back to the outside of the temple and sat back in his position. "It seems that the Lord''s face doesn''t work." nearby, Youying smiled rarely. Haituo glanced at him obliquely. Just after their conversation, the two guys heard it, but they didn''t mean to be angry. Obviously, they were also afraid. After all, in this world, some deities dare to be arrogant and have capital. "You guy, you''re still afraid that the world will not be chaotic, or you will go?" Haituo had no good way. Youying smiled and said nothing more. The magic hunter''s eyes flickered slightly and his mind turned. He thought of his own investigation. The little guy named Su Ping came from the origin star, a barren planet that had long been abandoned, and there were creatures on it. Without any background, on such a barren planet, he can reach such a high level. There must be someone behind him, but he didn''t find out. And in front of me, the God worshiper who has never seen before came. Did he come running for the little guy? The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. He was a little wary. If the other party was Su Ping''s master, it would be really difficult, but if he was just a friend, as the other party said, he still had the hope of accepting an apprentice. "To be friends with the deity, no wonder you can turn down my invitation." the illusory Hunter became more and more determined. When meeting Su Ping for the first time, Su Ping''s performance was not like the first time he saw a deity, but like a common sight. With the arrival of Bi fairy, there is another upsurge on the Internet. In addition to the magic hunter, there is another deity, and he still comes to control the planet! For friends? Who is his friend? Soon someone came out and guessed that this friend was by no means a ghost or a ghost hunter. As can be seen from the trend of their conversation, there were only those contestants left. This speculation is extremely amazing and makes countless people boiling. It''s a legend that a beggar becomes a brother to the emperor when he becomes a friend with a deity? "My planet..." Somewhere on the planet, a tall and rugged middle-aged man couldn''t help moaning. Unexpectedly, his planet ran so far and went directly outside the void continent. "Ha ha, now your Leia planet is going to be famous." "I didn''t expect that the deity''s attitude towards brother Baitian was so serious. Wherever he went, brother Baitian really had an extraordinary background!" "You are worthy of being brother Baitian. How extraordinary to think of such a prestigious title?" "Brother Baitian really has the power of defeating heaven. Now he can be regarded as a brother with the gods, and he will have it in the future?" On this planet, other members of the star sea alliance also gathered to watch Su Ping''s game. Xingyueshener sat in the center with a strange face. There was an old man behind her. She could be unscrupulous. Unexpectedly, behind Su Ping, there was a deity who was so close. "Ally leader, the last material has been found." at this time, one of the stars suddenly received the news, his face was stunned, and immediately said to xingyueshen''er in surprise. The star moon god''s eyes brightened, smiled and said, "it''s very good. I''ll remember your credit and explain it to him." "How can we give these materials to brother Baitian? He is playing now and can''t come out." "I can only wait until he finishes the competition." "These are cultivation materials. It''s safe to stand out from Sylvie with brother Baitian''s current combat power. This material is not urgent." Others said one after another. Chapter 875 In the fifth division. Su Ping looked at the huge planet overhead. Although the size of Leia was not as big as a competition area compared with this empty continent, it was close and could still be seen quite clearly. Su Ping was relieved to see that there was no conflict between Bi Xianzi and the deities here. If there was any trouble, he could only let Bi Xianzi leave first. Anyway, there were shops to protect them, and these deities couldn''t do anything. If they dared to attack the door, once they stepped into the field of shops, it was really uncertain who would die Without worries, Su Ping continued to practice. Even if his name was called later, he was too lazy to compete. When the time came, he would abstain. Su Ping called out the little skeleton and joined it. The volume of the small skeleton is small. It doesn''t cause much movement when summoned. After all, its own breath converges very low. With a small skeleton to guard against, Su Ping can immerse herself in cultivation. "The first star map was outlined earlier. The three gods star map focuses on killing and cutting, which can make the star power contain terrible destructive properties. This destructive power can destroy the general rule power even in the absence of rules. It seems that the simple star power already contains some mysterious rules, even more terrible forces than rules." "The second star map is the eight or nine star map." Su Ping''s mind is immersed in cultivation. Chaotic star is the first skill given by the system. The skill is also the core of practitioners. It is something that lays the foundation and will not be changed easily. Since the system wants to cultivate him, most of this skill is very top, which is beyond Su Ping''s imagination. Su Ping has long felt that it is not easy to practice the skill. Now he has mastered the first star map, and the star power in his body has increased dozens of times. He has risen again to an unimaginable level at the limit of the destiny realm. Purely from the inside information of star power, Su Ping feels that he is one of the best in the universe at the same level. If Su Ping can master the second star map, he feels that his combat power will double again, or even not simply double, and will reach a more frightening point. It is estimated that even in the star master realm, he will have the courage to face it! Even if the power of the astral realm is a super dimensional blow to him, he can still catch it! Boom! Su Ping laid a star power barrier around his body to isolate all explorations, and sat in it to practice. The cells in his body turned like stars, pushing out a very strong force, and slowly sketched the star map under the control of his mind. However, the speed of this outline is extremely slow. The star map has a strong repulsion, which can not be completed by arranging the cells in the body into the shape of the star map. It is necessary to understand a certain balance in the repulsion. When the balance is reached, the star map will be stable, even if it does not need to be maintained with ideas. In Su Ping''s practice. The game outside is still going on. With the beginning of the eleventh round of competition, more and more people accumulated ten wins and won the tickets for the election. Among the 639 first ten wins, dozens of eleven wins also emerged, far ahead of others. "He really didn''t sprint." In a competition area, the wooden sword boy looked at the game that was about to end and saw Su Ping''s duel. Su Ping''s name today was bleak, indicating that he lost. But Mujian knew that Su Ping would not lose. He should have abandoned the game. After all, Su Ping''s match today is only a guy with eight wins. His performance is regular. From the perspective of Mujian youth, it''s easy to draw his sword by himself. Such a person cannot defeat Su Ping. "Didn''t he care about the record of 15 wins?" Other people in the five colleges also noticed Su Ping and immediately guessed Su Ping''s idea. They all sighed and regretted. They still want to see Su Ping''s 15 win sprint. They believe Su Ping has this ability, unless Su Ping is very unlucky and meets the top talents here one after another, which will consume his state. After all, if the guy with the posture of God can''t win 15, who''s OK here? "Does he want to keep his strength and win the championship..." someone came up with this idea and felt it more and more possible. Su Ping is saving effort and wants to get the reward of Galaxy champion. After all, there are substantial rewards, and 15 wins is just a gimmick. "Maybe he just doesn''t care about such a gimmick, so he''s too lazy to participate?" some people also speculate about Su Ping''s mentality. Previously, Su Ping could hold back when he saw the recruitment of the magic hunter. Such a person won''t be easily shaken by fame and wealth. When the hearts of the five colleges fell on Su Ping, the other talents who were promoted in the audition were fighting each other and collecting each other''s information. Although they are geniuses, extremely proud and conceited, they are not stupid. Moreover, there are gods watching overhead. Galaxy lords sit here and blindly show their strength, which may not be favored by gods. The greatest enemy of genius is not danger, but arrogance! Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, the 15 rounds of auditions have ended one after another. There are 32 contestants who have won 15 games. These 32 are also considered to be the top contestants in this competition and are bound to enter the top 100. The wooden sword youth, the Dragon Emperor and others are not among the 15 victories. Seeing that Su Ping didn''t sprint for 15 wins, they were all lack of interest, as if the name didn''t contain gold. "It was close. I almost lost." In the Fifth Division, a girl looked a little pale. Just today, she barely won ten wins and qualified for promotion. She turned her eyes and looked somewhere in the competition area, where a StarForce nest was suspended. She knew who was inside. "He easily won ten wins, but I was almost eliminated. There is basically no hope to enter the top 100. Is this our gap..." Yuanlinglu''s face was full of bitterness. She walked out of the blue star and detected that her thunder fighting body was an extremely rare one in xiumia college, which was cultivated by the college. The tutor of the college also told her that she just came to practice. Don''t have too much pressure. It''s best to be promoted, and it''s nothing to be promoted. After all, the victory or defeat of a moment can''t decide what her life is. But she still doesn''t want to lose. Compared with those talents in the college, her start is very backward, and she has wasted too much time on blue star! But she is still ahead of many talents in the college, which is also her proud capital. However, the moment she saw Su Ping, all her pride collapsed. She also grew up in the barren place of blue star. Su Ping was also delayed for a long time, but after entering the starry sky, she went beyond her reach in a short time. Only then did she realize that the so-called barren environment could not limit genius. Or, limit monsters. This guy is a real monster, a monster that can''t come out in ten thousand years! "I can''t compare with him. Fortunately, I also leave a name in the starry sky..." yuan Linglu''s eyes flashed for a moment and took back her eyes. She has given up the idea of comparing with Su Ping. The only thing that makes her feel better is that compared with others, she is still very excellent. Being able to enter 10000 names has exceeded her mentor''s prediction. The 15th audition is over. The long audition competition and the fierce competition among the ten competition areas have also come to an end for the time being. Next is the promotion of the people, really fight, compete for the top 100 trials. Those who can enter the top 100 will receive great rewards and benefits, and will be completely famous in Sylvie, because they will go to war on behalf of the galaxy and compete with the top talents in the whole universe. Finally, the one who stands out will be expected to enter the general competition field, which is a competition in the whole universe, the whole Federation and covering every galaxy! Even if it shows up, only one percent of the people remember it, there are countless billion people. This fame is extremely terrible. In any era, fame can be transformed into wealth. When the wealth accumulates to a certain amount, it is even stronger than the combat power. It can hire and drive some strong people to fight, including the astral realm! After all, the star Lord also needs to cultivate materials, and wealth can be transformed into small resources for exchange, and then these hard currencies can be used to buy some scarce resources. However, the conversion rate is low, which will waste a lot of money, but if there is a certain amount of money, are you afraid of wasting it? You are welcome to say that if the wealth of the whole Federation is concentrated together, even the life of God can be bought! "The next selection, the first level is survival?" Su Ping woke up from his practice. This silent practice, he was still groping for the second star map. Although he had some small gains, it was impossible to outline the second star map at one breath. After visiting the virtual Internet, Su Ping knew the rules of the later competition. At this time. Over the empty continent, a figure appeared, which was as bright as the sun and attracted all eyes. The special breath seemed to have a very special ability to make everyone look at him involuntarily. "First of all, congratulations to all the candidates. Your performance is very excellent and did not disappoint me." Haituo stood high in the sky, smiled and said, "the next selection will be held in three days. In order to ensure fairness, you can''t leave this continent. You can have a good rest in these three days." Hearing the voice of the master in charge of the whole galaxy, countless people showed awe in their eyes. They knew the rules of the game and didn''t care much. On the contrary, many people are excited to see a deity. "Now, through the people selected by Jin, leave your name on the star peak. Your name will spread throughout Sylvie!" "If the star peak doesn''t fall, there are more legends!" Haituo raised his hand and pointed to the sky over the mainland. Suddenly, a gap opened and a huge mountain rose slowly from the inside. This mountain is much higher than Mount Everest. The mountain is majestic and towering like a pagoda to the sky. There is a smooth stone wall everywhere on the star peak, which records names. Each name contains special power. When the mind perceives, you can see the virtual figure on the name, which is the person''s appearance. Seeing this sacred peak carrying countless honors and talents, the eyes of all contestants brightened slightly. Those who lost the election were all regretful and envious. And those who only won nine games regretted it. "Let''s go." With a slight push of the palm of Haituo''s hand, Xingfeng came to the center of the mainland. At this time, the seals of all competition areas and continents were loosened, and those who obtained the qualification for the Jin election could fly away freely. Those who are not qualified can also fly out of the continent, but no one dares to fly to Xingfeng to leave a name. No one has the courage to play tricks under the eyes of the gods. Su Ping didn''t feel much about the ceremony, but after all, it was a grand event in such a big galaxy. Some ritual things were also very normal. He flew out and went towards the star peak. Countless people in the whole Sylvie system have a special feeling about the star peak''s name. Now they are excited to see those candidates go to leave their names, as if they were themselves. All over the continent, there are transmission channels that can come directly before the star peak. Su Ping came to the star peak, casually found out the stone wall and engraved his name. He felt that the star peak seemed to contain special rules and should be the power of God. Perhaps this mountain is immortal, or something similar to a secret treasure. After leaving his name, Su Ping returned to the competition area and continued to practice. Other people were far less calm than Su Ping. When they left their names, they chose from east to west and wanted to find the best place. They were also very excited after leaving their names. Even the Dragon Emperor and King Oslo changed their calm in the past, or smiled coldly, or their eyes lit up slightly. When everyone left their names, Xingfeng glowed with a divine light and was collected by Haituo. Then there is a three-day rest period. Although there is no alternation of day and night in the void continent, these three days are calculated according to federal time. The outside audience can only watch the wonderful replay of the game in these three days, which are all the clips of the contestants. In addition, all platforms are also speculating and analyzing the hot topics around this matter. These things have no impact on Su Ping. At the moment, he just wants to go back to the shop to practice, but the mainland is blocked, so he can only continue to practice in the competition area. Most of the other contestants, those who failed or were promoted, gathered in groups to discuss. Others are recovering. "It''s finally over. Although it failed, I don''t feel so much pressure." "You have the pressure of wool. You only win five. You already know you''re going to be eliminated." "I don''t know who won the title this time. Hurry to bet. I feel that there are several guys in our division who have great potential to win the title. They haven''t shown their real strength at all. They have been ignored in the popular list." "We can only be spectators in the later games." With the end of the audition, many defeated students were sent out one after another by the star masters in charge of each competition area, allowing them to leave the empty mainland. Go home. In the empty continent, only those who are promoted are left. The three days passed in a flash. On the third day, Haituo flew over the mainland. He suddenly raised his hand and rowed. In an instant, the whole continent trembled like a sky falling apart. Su Ping, who was practicing, woke up and immediately looked out. He suddenly found that the Fifth Division, or the fifth continent, was moving! Chapter 876 Boom! The whole empty continent was shaking. The ten vast continents were controlled by a vast force and gathered together. Gradually, they changed from ten to one and became a whole continent. There are endless sea areas outside the continent. Countless people were shocked before the live broadcast of the media. This is the power of the deity they saw with their own eyes. It''s terrible! In front of the gods, the heaven and earth are renewed and the planet is destroyed. It seems that it''s just a matter of raising your hand! "This is the realm of God!" "No wonder they call themselves gods and call themselves gods!" "The God in the myth, that''s it? God said there was light, there was light, God said there was land, so he raised his hand and created land..." "Unimaginable..." It is not only ordinary people who are shocked, but also those war pet masters in the astral realm are awed in their hearts, revered and expected in their eyes. This is the realm they pursue! With the integration of ten continents, a new round of challenges began. Through the official rules announced in advance, everyone knows that all previous promoters will play at the same time and fight in this merged continent! This time, 90% will be eliminated directly! Win a thousand people, and then compete for 100 places! This is a cruel knockout, extremely harsh, compared with the previous 15 rounds of auditions, it can only be considered mild, fair and orderly, but this time it is a pure chaos! Even a genius with strong combat power will be out in advance if he is besieged! The test here is not only combat power, but also contacts, concealment skills and comprehensive abilities in all aspects! After all, the talents selected from here should not only be strong enough. In the future, these talents will go out of these mild and fair competition systems, wander in the universe and explore in some dangerous secret places. At that time, where will fairness come from? If you don''t know how to survive, you don''t deserve to live! "In the survival war, each person receives an identity card, which can plunder other people''s identity cards. For each identity card, count one point, reach 10 points, and survive to the end, you will pass the test!" "Survival test time, 180 federal hours!" "Please queue up for it." As a star master stood out and read the rules, a star master realm appeared in front of the area where all the promoters were located. They followed the star realm around them, holding the identity card box like a servant. "Sure enough, 9000 people were eliminated this time!" "Maybe more, meet some cruel characters." No one has any objection to the competition rules, which have been used in previous sessions. Before the live broadcast, countless people were particularly nervous and looking forward to it. Some people also took part in the bet, but the players they bet on may be hot figures in the individual game, but in such a chaotic war, everything is variable. "Finally began to move seriously!" "It''s time to clean up the garbage." In the competition area, some geniuses shine cold light in their eyes, and some start to move their muscles and bones. They are quite satisfied with the competition system. Soon, everyone came forward and received their identity cards. This identity card is a silver brand with their names on it. The material is very special. It is covered with a layer of special power and can''t be detected. Su Ping felt that the power on the brand seemed to be the power of faith. However, it seems that the power mode has been slightly changed through special techniques. With this power coverage, the identity card is extremely hard. It is estimated that even if he hits it with one punch, it may not be able to destroy it. "Now, enter the competition area!" As a star Lord spoke, a dense fog suddenly spread all over the ten continents. Soon, the whole continent was shrouded in the fog, and the mountains and rivers were covered and could not be seen clearly. There are channels all over the ten continents, which can be entered at will. Su Ping is ready to enter. He takes the identity card to the storage space, but finds that he can''t take it in. The power covered on the identity card prevents the identity card from entering other spaces. Su Ping''s eyes flashed and he suddenly understood that at a certain moment, most of the identity card would release something like a signal to stimulate the battle inside. Sure enough, the competition system began to take seriously. Whoosh! Suddenly, two figures flew over. They were kleisabeth and Ibeta Luna. They came to Su Ping. Kleisabeth immediately said, "brother Su, can we together?" Ibeta Luna also looked expectantly at Su Ping. Although they are strong, if it is a personal war, they are confident that they can squeeze into the top 100, but this is a mixed war. If they are besieged by other colleges, they are expected to lose soon. "OK." Su Ping glanced at them and said, "if you are in danger, I may not protect you." They looked at each other, and clyshabai immediately said, "don''t worry, brother Su, we will never hold you back. If you really encounter a danger you can''t resist, just leave." He thought, if someone can threaten you, we can only disarm and surrender. Ibeta Luna thinks the same, no objection. Seeing this, Su Ping didn''t say any more and chose a channel with them to enter. In the distance, several people from Amir college gathered around king OSLON. Now they saw Su Ping and kleisabeth entering and looked at greos one after another. "Come on, we''ll go in too." Grayos''s eyes flashed and flew to another place. Although there was fog covering the ten continents, he couldn''t see the situation inside, but he subconsciously wanted to stay away from Su Ping. Although he is very unconvinced and unhappy, he doesn''t want to be eliminated in advance because of the important competition in front of him. On the other side, the wooden sword boy also noticed the passage Su Ping entered, frowned, and immediately left here and entered from another entrance. At the same time, in other places, the holy king, empress Bihai and others gathered a group of people from xiumia college. When they saw the direction Su Ping entered, they hesitated for a moment and chose another channel. "Although we can fight with him together, it''s not necessary," whispered the blue sea queen. "This kind of hard bone is left to the end." the holy king agreed. This time, he and empress Bihai, an old opponent in the college, could join hands and sweep the whole competition area. Even if he met the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon tomb college or the descendant of the sword God, he was not afraid, but he was afraid of the mysterious guy who had the posture of being a God and didn''t want to confront him. "Hum!" In the distance, the dragon emperor noticed Su Ping''s movements and others'' movements. He suddenly snorted coldly, but he still led the people of the Dragon tomb college to avoid its edge. This scene happened quietly among the five colleges. Some people who watched the live broadcast noticed it, but ignored Su Ping. Instead, they thought that the five colleges were afraid of each other and chose to distance themselves. After this detail was discovered, it soon became a hot topic. Before long, all the contestants entered the ten continents. At the same time, the countdown to survival began. The fog that permeated the mainland gradually dissipated and began to show the face of the mainland. The previous fog shielding is to avoid those who enter first, seize the advantage and attack those who enter later. This is also a kind of fair protection. "Here we go." Haituo flew back out of the temple from high altitude and said with a smile. The shadow and the ghost hunter are calm and watching the situation in the mainland. After the fog dissipated, the actions of the people entering the mainland were all clear in the live broadcast of the media. However, when the continent merged, there were some strange regions. Dark cracks appeared in some places, like deep space. In some places, there was red fog, which could isolate and explore. In addition, there are many monsters on the mainland, all of which are in the starry sky. At the moment, these monsters are flying around the mainland. They are released from space by Haituo. It''s like getting out of a cage. Facing the vast area around them, they are obviously excited and fly around. "It''s scary to have so many monsters in the sky." "It''s not a game. It''s killing people!" "It''s difficult to fight with these monsters alone. You have to beware of other contestants. It''s a comprehensive test of combat power and mind!" Before the live broadcast, countless people were both worried and excited. Somewhere on the mainland, Su Ping and kleisabeth stood in the void. As the fog dissipated, Su Ping immediately released his perception. Previously, the fog completely blocked the perception and could not penetrate. This is the means of the gods. At the moment, with the release of perception, Su Ping found that his perception was hindered. Although there was no fog, the surrounding space seemed to be compressed, resulting in the scope of his perception significantly reduced by dozens of times, just a little farther than what can be seen by the naked eye. Of course, this is also because he has a strong physique and his naked eye vision is far superior to that of the same level. But not always. "Sure enough, perception is blocked." "This is to cover our eyes and let us fight each other!" Kleisabeth and ibetaruna both tried. They couldn''t help looking around. Their perception was compressed even more. It''s better to observe it with the naked eye. "Since time is limited, let''s find someone," Su Ping said. Since it is destined to be a Gu refining competition, he can become the Gu king among them. "Would it be too dangerous to walk around?" cleisabeth was a little worried. "Previously, I saw many people outside have formed gangs. Some people form groups of up to hundreds of people. They want to kill other contestants first, and then solve them internally." "If you stay here, you''ll be caught. If you can''t fight, you''ll just run away," Su Ping said. Cleisabeth, er, smiled bitterly. Next to ibetaruna said: "I agree. Anyway, we will fight sooner or later. Even if we hide to the end and have no points, it won''t help. If there are many people, we will withdraw." Seeing that she said so, kleisabeth didn''t say any more, and he knew that the decision-making power of the three of them was in Suping''s hands. "Then go." Su Ping said. If he really wants to run for his life, he feels that he should be able to get rid of many people, so he is not afraid of many people. Just as they were about to start, suddenly Su Ping saw several figures flying in the distance. He immediately stopped and said, "someone is coming, ready to rob." Kleisabeth and Ibeta Luna were surprised. They immediately looked along Su Ping''s eyes and soon saw the figure in their vision. They were both awestruck in their hearts. They saw it with the naked eye, but it took a second or two before and after they saw it. It can be seen that Su Ping''s perception was at least a second or two stronger than them. Combined with each other''s speed, this range is a little big! "Directly?" asked cleisabeth. People didn''t see it clearly. What if they encounter tough stubble? But as soon as the idea came out, he suddenly thought that Su Ping around him was a cruel stubble! This is the domineering character. Grab it when you see it, no matter who he is! "Rob!" The next ibetaruna reacted quickly. When she saw each other''s face, she started directly. She saw that those faces were not the powerful characters she had noticed. She immediately took the initiative to show her value. Cleisabeth was stunned when she saw that she killed out boldly. He quickly put aside the messy ideas in his mind and killed out. He can''t lose to a woman. As the two broke out, several people who rushed opposite also noticed them and felt bad, but it was obviously more dangerous to escape. The movement caused by escape would attract more enemies. "Damn it, that guy seems to be the champion in the top ten of the popular list!" "Shit, really, we''re too unlucky!" "Do we have to hand in the identity card directly, let''s keep the status and plunder elsewhere?" Several people ready to fight saw Su Ping standing motionless, and his face became extremely ugly. Although Su Ping played only ten times before, he beat the enemy with one punch each time, showed invincible power and became a popular figure. Such a guy is obviously a big way ahead of other talents. At the moment, Su Ping has two minions around him, which makes their number advantage disappear. In a short time of thinking, kleisabeth had already killed them in front of them. Several people couldn''t think about the surrender any more, so they broke out their anger and met them bravely. "Come out." Su Ping didn''t do it. He called out the purgatory candle dragon beast and asked it to help. The infernal candle dragon beast just flew out. At the command of Su Ping, it followed and killed kleisabeth behind them. The Dragon roared out of the shock, and the regular forces accompanied by the Dragon claws waved, tearing the void. Seeing that Su Ping directly summoned his strongest pet to fight, kleisabeth and Ibeta Luna were surprised and surprised. Previously, they saw that Su Ping defeated the Dragon demon man with this pet, which was a pet stronger than them! Boom! With the dragon power suppression of the infernal candle dragon beast, kleisabeth and ibetaruna seized the opportunity and quickly defeated several people of the other party. Just when they were about to kill, a mysterious force appeared and turned them away, and their identity cards were thrown out and suspended in the air. "They''re out." Cleisabeth knew the rules and looked up into the sky, where the gods watched the war. This continent is covered by the power of the deity. If the contestants die, they will be transferred out. At the same time, they will also lose their identity cards and lose their qualifications. "There''s someone else." Su Ping saw that the battle was easily solved and there was no accident. Suddenly, his eyebrows moved and turned to look at one place. Chapter 877 Hearing Su Ping''s words, kleisabeth and Ibeta Luna, who had just finished the battle, were surprised. Looking down Su Ping''s eyes, they immediately saw several figures speeding up, a total of eight people! "Bad!" "Reply immediately!" Seeing the number of people, both of them changed their faces and couldn''t hide any more. They turned out their healing drugs and took them quickly. Soon, their breath returned to its peak again and flew to Su Ping. "It''s Heller!" "This guy is the best in the audition. He climbed to the top 12 in the popular list. He is a hard bone!" Klesha''s white face changed. Just about to ask Su Ping how to deal with it, he heard that Su Ping had spoken and had only one word: "Rob!" Roar!! The roar of deterrence suddenly sounded, and the huge body of the purgatory candle dragon beast galloped out, as if to cover the world. On the red and purple dragon body, thunder light jumped on the purple scale, flame jumped on the red scale, and golden divine light shrouded it. It looked extremely brave. "This..." They were shocked and confused. They didn''t even say anything, so they robbed them directly?! Ibeta Luna reacted. As the strongest inheritor of the knight king family, although she was a woman, she had a blood nature that was not inferior to her son''s son. She drew her gun boldly and shouted, "kill!" Around her, several demons appeared. As an ancient Knight king family, they mastered the special secret skills of restraining demons and monsters and could clean up the demons. With the combination, Ibeta Luna exuded magic Qi and took the lead in killing. Cleisabeth was stunned, and his face quickly became serious. He also called out his war pet. Later, he came first and caught up with the purgatory candle dragon beast. "Huh?!" On the other side, Heller led seven people to gallop, and the sudden roar startled eight of them. When he reacted, he saw several figures killed head-on. "Is that... A student of Amir Royal College?" "Yes, that''s cleisabeth, the third guy in the list of kings. He was also the first person to enter the ten wins!" Heller, who stood in the center, looked calm and said coldly, "give me this guy. The woman and the Dragon beast. You clean up. There is a guy watching the war in the distance. You can''t see who it is, but it''s not in the way. Since you don''t dare to do it, you should be a coward." "Good!" The seven people next to him were relieved and agreed immediately. If kleisabeth, whom they fear most, is dragged by Heller, it is more than enough for the other seven to besiege the woman and the Dragon beast. Although they take Heller as the core, it doesn''t mean that they are all small minions. At least they can accumulate ten wins and enter the qualifying competition. Isn''t it easy? Seven wars and one, even Heller can''t stand it! The war broke out in an instant. Heller combined with his favorite dragon and beast and took the lead in rushing towards kleisabeth. Then the seven people jumped on ibetaruna and the infernal candle dragon beast, but just then, a dragon roared like a dragon roaring out of the abyss. A great dragon power, king of heaven and earth, suppresses everything. Heller, who was rushing towards cleisabeth, suddenly changed his face, and there was a moment of absence and fear in his eyes. The other seven were even more unbearable. They were all stunned when they were caught off guard. Although the deterrence was only a very short time, ibetaruna had seized the opportunity and killed one person in front of him in an instant to defeat him. When the long gun was about to penetrate his body, the latter was transferred and disappeared, leaving only an identity card. The others reacted, surprised and angry. They didn''t expect the Dragon beast to be so terrible. Just now, they seem to have seen a sea of corpses and blood, and saw the giant dragon standing in front of them, which contains the unique spiritual impact of the dragon family and is very powerful for other lower creatures. "Worthy of being brother Su''s strongest favorite!" "Terrible!" *** You know, this infernal candle dragon beast is an expert comparable to the level of dragon demon man! The Dragon demon man belongs to the first-class level in the whole competition. Only the top demons handed down by the Dragon Emperor and the sword God can press him. "What a strong dragon!" "Is this the champion''s favorite?" "I thought the champion wanted to fight himself. I didn''t expect to send only his pet to fight." Through the live broadcast, this scene was also seen by countless people who paid attention to Su Ping, both shocked and excited. On the blue star. Ji Yuanfeng, Qin Duhuang, Xie Jinshui and others were excited to see the purgatory candle dragon beast. For this dragon beast, they can be said to have watched it grow up. He used to be a mascot and watchdog at the door of Suping store. Now in this vast cosmic Federation, there are also roaring stars to deter geniuses and demons! "Following boss Su, this dragon beast with nine levels of blood can go to this point!" "Boss Su didn''t abandon it and replace other war pets. Isn''t their relationship too good?" "Boss Su runs a pet shop. Did you find that the war pets boss Su used at the beginning seem to have been following him all the time." "Blood can''t limit Zhan Chong''s strength. No wonder I heard someone say that when Zhan Chong''s emotional bond with his master is high enough, Zhan Chong will have a special evolution, which can surpass the blood barrier!" Everyone was very excited and filled with emotion, and had some different understanding of Zhan Chong. The purgatory candle dragon beast is the local war pet of blue star. They all know that it is only a ninth level lineage, which is not worth mentioning in the starry sky. Even as a legend, they are not interested in this war pet, but Su Ping took it out and glowed with dazzling brilliance in this top event in the universe. In the empty continent, fighting broke out everywhere. Su Ping''s battle here has only attracted the attention of some people, but there are a large number of these people. After all, people in the whole galaxy pay attention to the whole event. Only some adventurers still explore those dangerous places in the universe day and night and have no time to pay attention to them. In a few minutes. Heller, who was fighting fiercely with cleisabeth, suddenly roared and burst out a group of brilliant divine power to force cleisabeth back. He looked at the seven people who had lost one after another. His face was very ugly and said angrily, "I will remember this account!" At the same time, he turned and fled without hesitation. It''s meaningless to stay here. That woman can''t be underestimated. Although her combat power is not as strong as kleisabeth, it''s also very strong, and the Dragon beast is even more terrible! Klesha''s white face changed and roared, "stop!" He wanted to catch up, but Heller tore the void and broke into the third space in an instant. "Congealing!" At this time, the time suddenly stopped. When he reached Heller in the third space, his body stopped, and his pupils stared greatly and filled with fear. At the same time, a figure appeared in front of him, silently, so he stretched out his hand and pressed it on his face. That hand contains terrible destructive power, which seems to destroy his body. That''s the smell of rules! Heller''s heart beat wildly. He was so frightened that he was about to scream. He felt that his rules were melting and were suppressed! Will die! Will die! His brain keeps reflecting this information! But he has no way to act, and the surrounding space is solidified. This is a force to crush his rules, and it is a space system rule that is very difficult to understand! The next moment, Heller''s body was transferred. At the moment Su Ping''s palm touched, his body disappeared, and then an identity card fell into the void. Su Ping raised her eyebrows, picked up the ID card, and then returned to the outside world. "What happened?" Kleisabeth and ibetaruna were shocked. They only saw that the space was imprisoned, and then the Heller was transferred. He would be transferred only when he was attacked by a mortal attack. In other words, the Fengshen power just shrouded in the continent judged that he was just going to die! "Is this his strength? It''s so strong that I can''t understand it?" the waves in cleisabeth''s heart, and Su Ping''s figure in his heart, more and more towering and terrible. "Let''s go and keep looking for someone." Su Ping raised his hand and put away the identity cards here. With the previous ones, he has accumulated ten identity cards, plus one of his own. In short, he only needs to plunder the identity cards of nine people, and he can be qualified! But kleisabeth and others followed him and helped him a little earlier. Su Ping thought he could help them collect enough identity cards. Cleisabeth was stunned and answered quickly. Thinking that Heller, who had just fought hundreds of rounds with himself, had no power to escape in front of Su Ping, he could not raise any doubt about Su Ping''s words. This is definitely the cruelest character here! The posture of God... When so! ¡­¡­ With Su Ping''s action to solve Heller, this scene was seen by countless people. Suddenly, countless people watching the live broadcast were boiling, which attracted some people who paid attention to other contestants. Heller''s previous performance was excellent, and he was also a figure on the popular list. At the moment, he had no power to fight back in front of Su Ping. This gap is too exaggerated! Moreover, many people found that Su Ping didn''t punch this time, but used the power they didn''t understand. A star master stood up and analyzed it, saying that Su Ping used spatial rules and had a deep understanding, which could limit the fleeing Heller and crush it. With the end of the battle, Su Ping''s name also appeared on the online top list, ranking eighth! Su Ping''s previous battles were all done with one punch, showing a strong inside story. At the moment, he showed a terrible space rule, and immediately had the posture of winning the championship! Soon after Su Ping was on the top list, his ranking fell several places to 11. In other parts of the mainland, several Fierce wars broke out one after another, which soon attracted the attention of most people. Those who had easily won the audition battle in the past have now shown different forces in this survival battle. In one battle, the two strong players at the top of the popular list gathered and fought earth shaking. They released their favorite and their own means and secrets, and quickly raised their value to the top of the popular list. The endless outbreak made countless audiences excited. Time flies. An hour later, Su Ping and others had encountered five waves of enemies. One of them was a lone lone traveler with strong combat power, which was not much different from Heller, but they were forced to escape by kleisabai. Finally, with Su Ping''s help, they didn''t even have a chance to escape and were directly suppressed and kicked out. If only from the perspective of combat power, this person definitely has the hope of entering the top 100. Even if it doesn''t work, it can at least rank in the top 200. But now, he was kicked out less than an hour into the survival war. "Your ID cards are enough." After several snatches, the identity cards accumulated by kleisabeth and ibetaruna have also accumulated to ten. All three are complete and qualified for the promotion of survival war. The next step is to survive the 180 Federation. "Yes." Hearing Su Ping''s words, they both nodded with some excitement and joy. Although they fought several times, they also consumed a lot and suffered some minor injuries, but on the whole, they were very relaxed. In case of danger, Su Ping would help, and they had no worries. Just one hour later, they collected enough ID cards. They were still very happy. Like Heller and the proud lone traveler, their combat power is not inferior to that of kleisabeth, but they were lost ahead of time, which also makes them happy. It''s right to follow Su Ping. Otherwise, although their strength is good, they may be kicked out in advance if they encounter other cruel characters. Especially when you meet the Dragon Emperor and the descendant of the sword God, or the holy king of xiumia, these are guys who are hostile to their Amir Royal College and will never be soft here. "Find a place to rest." Su Ping said. He saw a mountain. It was not high, four or five hundred meters, quite steep. Green mountains and cypresses flew over at once. When she reached the top of the mountain, Su Ping wiped his palm, and the top of the rocky and weedy mountain was flattened, as if it had been cut by a blade. The incision was very neat, revealing the smooth mountain rocks. Su Ping floated down and sat down at the top of the mountain to rest. Cleisabeth and Ibeta Luna were stunned and looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Su Ping chose to rest. With Su Ping''s fighting power, if you plunder everywhere, you can definitely collect a lot of identity cards and accumulate hundreds of pieces! "Are you going to reserve your strength to win the championship..." The two soon guessed, tacitly glanced at each other, and silently followed Su Ping to sit down on the top of the mountain. Anyway, the ID card has accumulated enough. Next, just wait for the time to pass. "Brother Su, since I have a rest here, I have some good wine and food here. Would you like to try it?" kleisabeth smiled and took out some comfortable cushions, tables and chairs, as well as large portions of barbecue and wine. Su Ping looked at it and said with a smile, "the preparation is sufficient. Then have a drink." Seeing Su Ping''s consent, cleisabeth smiled more brightly and immediately sent Su Ping a pot of his own precious wine. Next to Ibeta Luna, with a fine eyebrow and a slight pick, said, "I also have a good wine. It is brewed by the teacher of our family run winery. It tastes mellow. I wonder if brother Su will like it." With a wave of jade hand, a beautiful bottle of wine flew out. Chapter 878 With a loud bang, Su Ping opened the bottle of wine and poured a glass for both of them. "How fragrant!" Cleisabeth drank it in one mouthful, with endless aftertaste and intoxicated face. Ibetaruna next to her looked at Su Ping. When she saw Su Ping''s satisfied face, her smile became brighter and brighter. The three of them occupied the mountain here, ate and drank and enjoyed wine. This scene was broadcast live to the whole galaxy, which immediately surprised countless people watching them. This is a survival battle. These three guys should hide carefully even if they have accumulated enough identity cards! "Do they think it''s stable?" "You''re too brave. Look, someone''s coming towards them in the East. They can''t notice it!" "There are people in the West. They will hit them soon." The audience can jump the screen to see the battle on the whole empty continent, grasp the "vision of God", and immediately see that Su Ping and his three people are about to fall into crisis, but they don''t know it. They are still talking, laughing, eating and drinking, which makes people tremble. "Huh?" At the top of the mountain, Su Ping, who was eating meat and drinking, suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked to the West. He saw more than a dozen figures galloping towards the West. Two of them seemed to be injured. There was a bloody smell on the party. It was obvious that they had experienced combat before. "There are enemies!" Cleisabeth and ibetaruna stopped quickly, pulled out their weapons and looked warily to the West. At this time, people in the West also saw Su Ping and others. One of them seemed to recognize Su Ping and raised his hand immediately. Everyone''s speed decreased rapidly and stopped far away. "That guy is the champion of the popular list!" "I didn''t expect to meet a hard bone here, boss. What should I do?" "There are only three of them. If we really want to fight, we may not be afraid!" "Look at them. They''re putting down a banquet here and eating and drinking. Who are the other two guys? They''re not going to die?" "It''s arrogant. Sure enough, the rules of survival war are right. The guy with empty power is just a reckless man. He dares to make such a high profile here. I don''t know how to write the word death!" More than a dozen people looked at Su Ping and others calmly. Some were afraid, while others had sharp eyes and wanted to fight. The leading young man in the middle frowned and thought for a moment. He shook his head and said, "forget it, the war of survival has just begun. These guys dare to eat, drink and enjoy here. There must be some cards. It''s not worth making great efforts to snatch their identity cards!" "Indeed." "Even if you win, it''s just three identity cards. It''s not enough to plug your teeth." Seeing this, the others weighed quickly and soon agreed with the young man. Instead of gnawing these three hard bones, it''s better to find a soft persimmon to pinch it. At least it''s a champion on the popular list. No one has seen his real strength in previous competitions. There''s no need to grab the identity card in this hard bone''s hand. After discussion, a dozen people, led by the youth, turned and left and flew in other directions. This scene fell in the eyes of the audience in front of the media, and countless people were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that this group of people, who obviously had an advantage in number, actually chose to give way! WOW! Soon, those boxers who had been surrounded by Su Ping''s fans erupted into excited cheers. This is the champion''s deterrent! Before long, another group of people flew to the East. They also saw Su Ping and recognized him. After all, they are the top ten people in the popular list. Almost all contestants know the faces at the top of the popular list and regard them as strong enemies. "It''s the champion!" "It''s arrogant to put wine here!" "Have they accumulated enough identity cards?" "It''s estimated that it is. Otherwise, if you see us, you will take the initiative. So, the three of them have at least 30 identity cards..." "Rob!" "No matter what kind of fist he is, there are many of us. We are all in the realm of destiny. I don''t believe how big the gap can be!" Soon, a group of 30 people in the East fiercely killed Su Ping. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly, swallowed a mouthful of delicious and juicy dragon meat in her mouth and said, "it''s a little troublesome." Kleisabeth and ibetaruna also saw the group in the East and stood up nervously. When they heard Su Ping say "trouble", their hearts sank and their faces were slightly ugly. Sure enough, were they too careless? "You stay here and don''t let the dust in," Suping said to cleisabeth. Cleisabeth, who was about to ask whether he had escaped, was stunned and said, "I, I''m here?" In this situation, do you want him to stay here and watch wine and meat? "I''ll come as soon as I go," said Su Ping. In fact, he doesn''t want to move. After all, he has accumulated enough identity cards. If he collects more identity cards, he doesn''t have additional rewards. On the contrary, he has to waste his energy. But now that the trouble has come, it can only be solved. Roar!! The infernal candle dragon rushed out of the vortex around Su Ping and roared out first. Regular forces suddenly appeared on him, forming huge shields and gold scales to cover him. The defensive use of this hand rule comes from the two dogs stepping out behind the vortex. Its figure followed and rushed out together. Su Ping summoned the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast, integrated with it, and then directly killed it head-on. After condensing the first map of the three gods, Su Ping''s astral force far exceeds these destiny states. From the force field induction brought by the astral force alone, Su Ping can judge the general level of these people. It can be said that the star power in these 30 human bodies is not as good as him. This is the terrible transformation brought by the three gods star map! "Sword!" Su Ping stepped out and the void shook. His feet directly crushed the void and entered the deep fourth space. There were many spatial random blades around him, but these random blades seemed to be guided by special forces. At the moment of approaching Su Ping, they suddenly slipped around his body. In the fourth space, Su Ping came to the group of people. Break out of the space, and suddenly cut out the blade condensed by the mixing of rules and star power. Boo!! The sword spirit swept through, and the light between heaven and earth seemed to swallow up in an instant. The surging power of rules surged out, splitting and integrating the space. Thunder, fire, hurricane, destruction and holy light also appeared in the surrounding space. There are twenty rules contained in this sword! When the sword comes out, the gods and ghosts are surprised! As soon as the group was about to fight, they were shocked to see Su Ping appear like a ghost. When they wanted to resist, they saw Su Ping pull out his sword. The guy who is known as the champion of boxing uses a sword? When the sword was cut out, the eight people who were the first to bear the brunt felt the breath of death coming to their faces, and their cold hairs stood up like scales in an instant. The blood and bone marrow in their bodies were frozen, as if they were frozen to the extreme, I don''t know whether it was cold or hot. Whoosh! The sword light passes, the void breaks, and the fourth space is exposed. In the fourth space, there is also the power to broadcast the pictures inside to the outside world. All the wandering space forces flying in the fourth space were broken, and the place torn by the sword formed a short dark road, which was empty. More than a dozen figures on both sides of the sword Qi disappeared. They were not wiped out, but turned away in an instant. Only a dozen identity cards were left in place and trembled in the air. "This..." "What, what the hell?!" The remaining dozen people were shocked. Their pupils contracted to the extreme and almost opened. With only one sword, they had the power to kill more than a dozen people instantly?! A sword can kill more than ten talents in a second. These are the top talents who have accumulated ten wins! If you leave it outside, you will be attracted by countless forces. It will become a starry sky in the future and is expected to become the star master of the town! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ibeta Luna, who was trying to follow Su Ping, was stunned by the terrible scene in front of her. She was stunned on the spot and forgot what to say for a moment. Is it the enemy''s magic attack? She was a little confused and suspected that her spirit had been invaded. In the outside world, millions of viewers watching the live broadcast were silent at this moment. They knew that Su Ping was very strong. They used to solve their opponents with one punch. They didn''t even use weapons. They won ten victories all the way with their lost secret boxing. But unexpectedly, Su Ping''s power with a sword at the moment is even more terrible! Can we say that this is Su Ping''s real skill?! "Huh?" Over the empty continent, Haituo''s eyes moved slightly and turned to a certain area. When he saw the situation inside, his eyes showed some surprise, "this sword is a little exquisite!" "Indeed, although there are still many defects in the integration of rules, it is first-class to understand so many rules and complete this degree of integration with the cultivation of destiny!" Next to him, the silent shadow also narrowed his eyes, looked a little serious and stared at the place. Although they didn''t pay attention to this place before, they were gods. Their thoughts covered a wide range. They could turn thousands of thoughts in an instant. When Su Ping broke out, they were startled by Su Ping. Youying didn''t expect that she would go astray. However, it doesn''t count that he is blind. He can only say that the little devil is hidden too deeply. Compared with this sword, the previous boxing was obviously a deputy. "It seems that this guy is not the student of the old boxer." "An old boxer will never allow his students to be distracted. If he knows that his students are practicing other swordsmanship or Sabre techniques, he will probably strangle them on the spot." "I didn''t expect such an interesting little guy among these people. If this qualification is thrown into the Golden Star area, it is estimated that it will be in the forefront." Both Haituo and Youying praised Su Ping''s performance. If you can complete this step with the cultivation of the destiny realm, it is very possible to become a strong person in the star Lord realm in the future. If you get some more opportunities, you will have some luck, and there is a glimmer of hope for the gods! Beside them, the magic hunter''s expression is very calm, his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and he sighs in his heart. After all, he still can''t cover it. The little guy''s light is too shining. Even if only a small part of his strength is exposed, it''s enough to attract much attention. Hearing the praise from Haituo and Youying, he slightly turned away from the corners of his mouth. If these two guys knew, the little guy''s ability was far more than that. I don''t know if they would rush in directly to accept disciples regardless of their faces? "No, I have to find a way to promise him some benefits. By the way, I heard that he was collecting some cultivation materials..." the magic hunter''s eyes flashed and he had an idea in his heart. meanwhile. In the void continent, Su Ping cut off his swordsmanship and immediately stepped out again, waving his sword to kill the people next to him. He was very fast and surrounded by rules. He approached a young man in a tough and cruel way. The rules were against the rules. He directly crushed and destroyed the other party''s rules, and then cut off his head like a rainbow. The young man''s eyes contracted, and even Lien Chan''s pet had no time to summon. At the moment, he felt that even summoning Zhan Chong was meaningless. With this terrible sense of oppression, he felt that he was not facing the same level of destiny, but the top old monster in the starry sky! Whoosh! The figure of the young man disappeared, leaving only an identity card. Su Ping raised her eyebrows without much thought and turned to the next target. At the moment, the others have already recovered, and their hearts are split. Anyone who sees Su Ping''s sword turning more than a dozen people away, leaving only identity cards, will feel scared. But after all, they are top talents. In addition to their combat power, their training in all aspects is not bad. At the moment, someone roared: "can''t retreat, join forces to kill!!" When other people''s minds are tight, they wake up. If they retreat at this time, they will only be worse and can only fight! They could only hope that Su Ping''s previous sword was a big move and could not be used again. But soon they were desperate. Su Ping waved his sword again, like autumn water, like a golden flame, like a pioneering God thunder. The sword light instantly shone on the sky hundreds of miles around. The sword light flashed, and eight people were turned away, leaving only identity cards. At this time, the purgatory candle dragon and two dogs had rushed, and Su Ping followed them to kill them with his sword. "Run!" The rest of them collapsed and ran around in a panic. They didn''t choose the same direction, but went their own way. Su Ping''s face was indifferent. He stepped into the fourth space like a stroll. The space in the fourth space was deeper. He only crossed tens of meters inside. When he stepped out, he appeared in front of a young man who swept hundreds of meters out of the third space. Seeing Su Ping breaking out of the deep space, the young man showed despair on his face and begged: "I am willing to obey you. In the next game, I will kill the enemy for you and help you charge. Please surround me..." "No need." Su Ping refused directly and then flashed a sword. The figure of the youth disappeared, leaving only a shaking identity card. Su Ping took the identity card out of the third space and then continued to hunt. Soon, the remaining few people were solved one after another. Under the control of purgatory candle dragon beast, two dogs and Ibeta Luna, none of them ran away. The previous small group was destroyed in less than five minutes. There was no one left. With a wave of Su Ping''s palm, the original identity cards gathered together, a total of 32 pieces. Su Ping looked at it and threw it at the foot of the mountain. "Go back and drink." Su Ping said hello and put away the two dogs and the purgatory candle dragon beast. Ibeta Luna was stunned and stunned. Looking at the identity cards inserted at the foot of the mountain like nails, and then looking at Su Ping, she couldn''t help asking, "don''t you want these identity cards?" "Haven''t we had enough?" "Er..." Ibeta Luna doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Enough is enough, but accumulating enough identity cards can better show her strength? Chapter 879 Seeing Su Ping''s return, cleisabeth was a little confused. In just a few minutes, Su Ping destroyed a group of more than 30 people by one person? Moreover, Su Ping still used a sword instead of his previous best Boxing In other words, who can say now that Su Ping is best at boxing? "Can it be said that he used boxing in the past, but his opponent was too weak to use swordsmanship?" cleisabeth wondered in his heart. He became more bitter and sighed. He was a genius and the same realm. Is there such a big gap? Like kleisabeth, there are countless audiences before the live broadcast. When the war broke out, Su Ping''s situation here immediately attracted the attention of countless new audiences. As the battle subsided, Su Ping''s ranking rose rapidly in the championship competition list and climbed to the first place in the twinkling of an eye! Too strong! The group of 30 people said that it would be destroyed, and everyone could see that Su Ping still had spare power! "Boss Su is as terrible as ever!" "Lord, invincible!!" On the blue star, people all over the world are boiling with blood when they watch this scene. Even Ji Yuanfeng and Qin Duhuang are full of excitement and excitement. "Boxing champion? I think it should be called the sword king!" "What sword king, don''t you see that his sword is condensed with star power? It means that he doesn''t have a sword at all!" "Shit, who knows what he''s really good at?" Countless people who have noticed Su Ping are talking fiercely, with unprecedented heat. In the debate, a star master stood up and said, "this son''s sword contains 20 rules and powers. He cultivates multiple rules, but it integrates very subtly. This hand shows that he has not reached the limit. I believe that when he becomes the star realm, he can impact the star realm in a very short time!" At this point, countless people were in an uproar. You know, these talents who can accumulate ten wins and advance are almost the limit of destiny. It''s just an idea to break through the starry sky. They all control their cultivation and jump on the edge of the limit. In other words, as long as the competition is over and Su Ping releases his restrictions, he can become the limit of the starry sky immediately, and even soon, it will be the astral realm! For other destiny States, not to mention the star Lord, even becoming a star state is far away. This gap is too big! "Is this the genius that stands out from countless planets?" "Sure enough, compared with these monsters, we don''t live in the same universe." "As a star realm, I can only say that I can''t beat him..." Su Ping''s hegemonic power has attracted countless attention and countless fans. In the era of interstellar Federation, any planet advocates the strong. Su Ping''s overwhelming posture has conquered many people. If Su Ping endorses any products at the moment, even hundreds of billions of copies will be sold out in an instant! "Su, brother Su, why did you throw away those identity cards?" On the top of the mountain, cleisar swallowed with a white throat and became cautious in his speech. Su Ping said casually, "we don''t need it. If others pass by and want it, we should give it to them." Cleisabeth was speechless. If it were him, he must have collected them all by himself. When he settled, he took out a large string, which was absolutely shocking and attracted countless eyes. "Come on, keep drinking." Su Ping sat down and smiled. Kleisabeth and ibetaruna looked at each other, sat down and continued to eat and drink with Su Ping. Although it is dangerous and there is no cover here, there should be no threat as long as there are cruel people like Su Ping. As long as they don''t encounter the encirclement and suppression of the guys on the popular list. "Brother Su''s combat power is really far better than ours." cleisabeth drank a mouthful of wine and sighed. Ibeta Luna''s eyes flickered slightly and glowed. She looked at Su Ping. As the blood of the knight King''s family, she was careful, arrogant and would not bow her head even in the face of people like King oslong. However, the power shown by Su Ping just now deeply shocked her and made her feel a bit strange. "You can practice well," Su Ping encouraged. Cleisabeth smiled bitterly and didn''t say more about this. What''s the meaning of the word genius if he was free? He used to comfort others so much, but today it''s his turn to be comforted. As time goes by. Before long, someone came through the mountain and noticed Su Ping and others. Some people saw Su Ping as the champion and ran away in fear, while others planned to suppress Su Ping because of the large number of people. With the fighting again and again, more and more identity cards accumulated at the foot of the mountain, like nails, inserted at the foot of the mountain. At the beginning of the survival competition, the mainland contestants could not enter the virtual world, and all communications were blocked. Therefore, their understanding of Su Ping remained in the previous audition war. But before the live broadcast, countless viewers were thrilled. The identity cards at the foot of Suping mountain have accumulated into a mountain. At least four or five hundred! After all, there were seven or eight groups, large and small, who came to attack Su Ping, of which the larger group had more than 70 people, including seven or eight outstanding talents, and three of them were in the top 20 of the popular list. Such a lineup is definitely a top group in the survival competition, which can sweep many Mavericks and small groups. But after meeting Su Ping, there was no suspense about the defeat. It''s still a man, a sword, a dragon and a dog. Kill them and destroy them all! On the top of the mountain with identity cards, Su Ping is still drinking and eating meat, chatting with kleisabeth and others, and talking about interesting events on various planets, which enriches Su Ping''s understanding of the Federation. "There are 120 hours left, only a third of the time in the past." Cleisabeth took out a mechanical watch, looked at the time and said, "now there seem to be fewer people here. They should all learn to hide and hide." "Yes, no one has come for five hours." Ibeta Luna nodded and met people one after another before. Most of them chose to give way after seeing Su Ping. The rest chose to attack because they believed that they had enough people, but they all paid a heavy price. Many of them, in her opinion, definitely have the combat power to enter the top 100, but now they are defeated in Su Ping''s hands and out early. "Let them pick up the identity cards at the foot of the mountain. They have to rob us and ask for trouble." Su Ping also shook his head. He had met several waves of people before. He had asked those people to pick up the identity cards at the foot of the mountain. As a result, those people thought they were cheating and made a trap. They wanted to attack them, so he had to take action. Clay Sabai smiled bitterly. Those contestants didn''t know that Su Ping really didn''t want these identity cards. They all regarded them as fraud, and others were arrogant. Relying on many people, they wanted to suppress Su Ping, the "champion" and make a name for themselves. As a result, they all lost their identity cards. While they were talking, in the distance, a young man in purple robes galloped along with three figures. They were a team of four, but now they swaggered and swept high in the air, feeling a little reckless. "Unfortunately, I didn''t meet that guy." The young man looked around with regret in his eyes. He wanted to find greos. He beat that guy before. This time, he wanted to kick the other party out in the survival game. He didn''t like the other party as a loser and dared to pretend to be forced in front of himself. "There''s someone ahead." Suddenly, a woman in the team said. The girl''s pupils are golden. There are a pair of vertical pupils in her pupils. The pupils in her pupils are very strange. Hearing the woman''s words, the young man quickly asked, "how many people do you recognize?" "Three people, one of them was the champion who had been on the popular list before, and the other two were also in the top 100 of the popular list," the woman said quickly. "Champion?" "Is it the guy who always solves his opponent with one punch? According to the master, the opponent seems to be from Tianquan mountain." "It''s a little tricky, but can we solve it if we work together?" All three were thoughtful and wanted to fight. But just then, the woman suddenly stopped. "What?" The leading young man was stunned and stopped. "No, don''t go." the woman''s face changed and was shocked. "There are problems with the three people. There are a lot of identity cards under the mountain where they are..." "A lot of identity cards?" the leading young man was stunned and said, "isn''t that what we need? We robbed all of them. Although we have enough identity cards in our hands, the more we rob, we can let those guys see who is the strongest destiny in the galaxy when we go back to the settlement!" "Yes, there are hundreds..." The woman''s throat was tight and her voice was a little unstable. At this time, her pupils suddenly narrowed and her face showed an incredible color of panic. In her golden vision, the young man drinking on the mountain suddenly turned to her. The young man''s eyes were particularly indifferent and calm, but there was a touch of unspeakable indifference and killing intention, and the eyes were thousands of miles apart, But it seems to be close in front of her eyes, focusing on her line of sight! The other party noticed her! How is that possible? As soon as the golden light in the woman''s eyes contracted, the vertical pupil in the pupil suddenly disappeared and returned to a pair of brown eyes. She was shocked and hurried: "go, that man has a big problem!" With that, the first one turned and rushed. The other three were stunned and surprised. It was the first time they saw the woman frightened like this. The three had no time to ask more questions and quickly followed them. When they ran hundreds of miles away, the leading young man couldn''t help saying, "what do you see?" The woman stopped, gasped, turned back, and the golden light in her pupil flashed. When she saw that no one was coming, she was relieved and said, "it''s terrible, that champion is terrible!" "What?" The three looked at each other and realized that the situation was wrong. "The champion was sitting on a mountain with identity cards piled up under the mountain. According to a rough estimate, it was at least four or five hundred! They were drinking and chatting. They didn''t have any cover or shelter at all. It was clear that they would kill me directly when others hit the door. Moreover, the other party found me and detected me across the limit distance of my field of vision!" The woman said in a hurry, looking a little incoherent. Hearing her words, the three were stunned. The leading young man frowned and said, "are you sure?" Four or five hundred identity cards. Does it mean that the man defeated four or five hundred people? Even if not, it''s amazing to accumulate so many identity cards. "I''m sure!" The woman nodded with great certainty, and her face became very serious. "If we just went there, we would definitely experience a hard battle. Even if we can win... We will definitely pay a heavy price, at least someone will be knocked out!" When they saw her say so, they were silent for a moment. People who can plunder four or five hundred identity cards are really qualified to spell out one of them. "I didn''t expect that the champion was such a hard bone to chew. Forget it, let''s make a detour." the leading young man frowned slightly and was unhappy, but he still chose to focus on the overall situation. They snatched all the way and never gave in, but at the moment, they looked at Su Ping from a distance and turned and ran away. This scene was seen by countless people before the live broadcast, which added a bit of Su Ping''s ferocity. As time goes by. Those who can survive behind have learned to avoid and hide and move forward carefully. Su Ping shot fewer and fewer times. Many people directly ran away when they saw the identity card at the foot of Su Ping mountain. Those identity cards are like bones buried at the foot of the mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, the survival race came to the tail. The last two federations. At this time, the number of active people gradually increased. Many people hiding in the dark could not plunder enough identity cards. At the end of the countdown, they had to choose to take risks. Soon, someone stared at the identity card at the foot of Su Ping mountain. "Two more!" "With only two pieces left, I can advance!" A young man hides in a second space and is in a gray shadow in the second space. The shadow is extremely vague and shrouds his figure. Even if others fly through the second space, it is difficult to notice him. At the moment, his eyes peeped into the mountain ahead through a tiny crack like a pinhole. There are numerous identity cards at the foot of the mountain. His eyes showed a struggling color, hesitated again and again, and his eyes looked at the top of the mountain. I saw three people on the top of the mountain practicing cross legged, and no one seemed to notice here. But he knew that the identity cards at the foot of the mountain were mostly traps. Otherwise, who gets the ID card will throw it out and not receive it in his pocket? Seeing the countdown of time, the young man finally couldn''t bear it. He suddenly made a move. As soon as he made a move, he broke out with all his strength, entered the fit state, and inspired a forbidden art secret skill he had mastered. Whoosh! His figure flashed like a ghost. He came to the foot of the mountain in an instant, grabbed three identity cards, then turned around and blinked quickly, directly breaking into the third space. Thousands of miles in an instant! When he moved thousands of miles away and completely separated from the mountain, the young man switched to the second space, covered with dark fog. He looked at the three identity cards in his hand. He was shocked and incredible. He actually grabbed them. The identity card has special energy. It doesn''t look fake. He felt around and found that the three people on the top of the mountain didn''t catch up. He couldn''t help being ecstatic. He didn''t expect that he had really succeeded! Chapter 880 On the top of the mountain. Kleisabeth, who was practicing, suddenly moved his eyes, turned his head and saw that two identity cards were missing at the foot of the mountain. A white flame appeared in his eyes and looked into the void in the distance. "Someone stole two pieces? I''m not timid." He looked at Su Ping around him and saw that he was still immersed in cultivation. He didn''t feel it and didn''t pay attention immediately. Since he could detect it, Su Ping could naturally, but Su Ping didn''t chase it, which showed that he really didn''t care about these identity cards at the foot of the mountain. "Time is coming to an end. These people can only take risks. It depends on who has the courage to come here." cleisabeth''s eyes flashed. He suddenly felt that the identity card at the foot of the mountain is a symbol of courage. Those who dare to come here must be able to take the identity card they need, depending on whether they have the courage. Before the live broadcast, countless viewers saw it and talked in surprise. "Didn''t the champion notice that he ignored the man?" "What boxing champion should be called the sword king." "Well, how do you know that people use swords? Maybe swordsmanship is just his ordinary means." "The sword king should be too absorbed in cultivation, so he didn''t notice it." Over time, three or five figures emerged one after another, stealing the identity cards at the foot of Suping mountain and grabbing the needed identity cards. These people don''t dare to be greedy. They''re half nervous to make a bold move. How dare they take more? At the last hour, Su Ping and kleisabeth woke up from their practice and did not shut up again, but quietly waited for the end of the time. This last hour is also the most intense moment. Outside the mountains, some figures appear one after another, hiding in the deep space. "Is this the forbidden mountain?" "Sure enough, there are identity cards at the foot of the mountain. It''s terrible!" "Now I can''t find anyone. Those guys are hiding. Those who dare to swagger outside at this time are those perverts. They can only take risks here." "It''s said that someone saw the Dragon Emperor and the descendant of the sword God. When they approached here, they all chose to take a detour. Can they really grab the identity card under the eyes of this guy?" All kinds of peeping eyes are full of fear and tension, looking and thinking. As Su Ping and others at the top of the mountain woke up from their cultivation, most of those peeping eyes suddenly dissipated. Many people have given up and turned directly to look elsewhere. Maybe take a chance and find it. Robbing things under Su Ping''s eyelids is tantamount to death. Looking at the number of identity cards, we can see that Su Ping is not only strong enough, but also has an extremely strong ability to retain people. Even if others want to escape, they may not be able to escape. Compare speed with this guy and kill yourself! These geniuses are not ordinary people. They are extremely alert. After thinking, they all retreat. If Su Ping continues to practice, they may dare to try and steal while they are not prepared, but now Su Ping has awakened and has completely become a taboo here! An hour passed quickly. Everywhere in the void continent, there is constant fighting and competition. Those previously formed groups are now falling apart and fighting and seizing each other. After all, the identity cards allocated in the previous team are not enough for them to advance, so they can only plunder each other. These temporary organizations have no credibility. They are all combined for profit and will be divided for profit. At the end of the last second of the countdown, countless people in front of the live broadcast seemed relieved. When watching, they felt immersive and nervous for the participants. "The game is over!" Boom ~ ~! With the emergence of several figures in the astral realm, the whole void continent was shaking. Then, the protective god array on the continent dissipated, and the figure of Haituo appeared in the air. He raised his hand and the space shook. All the qualified figures in the mainland disappeared and were transferred to the high altitude in front of him. And the rest of them stayed on the mainland. Whoosh! Su Ping felt that his sight was a flower, and there was a kind of force majeure enveloping his body. This force was extremely majestic, which made him feel that he could not shake the slightest. Su Ping''s heart was cold. This was the power of Fengshen realm. Joanna''s self was this kind of cultivation. However, Joanna should be at the top level in the realm of God! After all, she is a pure blood Protoss, and is the oldest. The group of gods left over from the ancient divine world, coupled with many years of war in the demigod meteorite, her combat power is definitely better than many federal gods. "582 people!" "Congratulations, you are qualified for promotion. You will win the top 100 in the final trial. On behalf of the galaxy, you will go to the Golden Star area to fight against the top talents in all star areas of the universe!" Haituo looked at the people in front of him. All of them were arranged into a square. He was like a general in a military parade. He was dignified and kind, with a smile on his face, showing the dignity and compassion of the ruler of the galaxy. When they heard this, they all trembled with excitement. The words came out of the ordinary man''s mouth, and they felt so unfeeling, even what they make complaints about. But from the mouth of the deity, the encouraging effect is absolutely exciting! And It is a rare opportunity for most people to pay such a close visit to a deity! After all, not everyone can have a god worshipper like the successor of the sword God. Moreover, even if it is a descendant of the sword God, you don''t have to see your master casually. Su Ping looked around. Unexpectedly, tens of thousands of people had been eliminated at the moment, leaving only more than 500 people. This can be seen from the cruelty of the survival war. He defeated many people. It is estimated that other demons, in addition to plundering their own identity cards, also slaughtered a lot. Although those contestants slaughtered will be transferred away, they will also lose a lot if they lose their qualification for promotion. "After counting the identity cards, you can have a good rest and compete for the top 100 in three days!" Haituo smiled and said, then his figure faded and disappeared in front of everyone. At the same time, several nearby star masters appeared, looking calm and helping people count their identity cards. With the palm of these stars turned, a mysterious force affected the identity cards. The identity cards collected on the people immediately flew out, suspended on their heads and stacked high. Most people have 10 identity cards, which are similar in height, but there are many people inside. The identity cards on their heads are like bamboo poles, stacked very high. Here, many people look at Su Ping. They are all from the five colleges. They want to see how many identity cards Su Ping, who has the posture of being a God, has plundered. But at this sight, they were all stunned. Su Ping''s ID card is ten. No more, no less, just 10! Kleisabeth and Ibeta Luna, who were beside Su Ping, were looking at others. When they saw the head of the Dragon Emperor and the wooden sword boy, their faces changed slightly, and the secret way was sure. These two are obviously not good stubbles. The identity cards on their heads are stacked very high. After a rough sweep, there are one or two hundred! However, in addition to them, the holy king and the queen of the blue sea of xiumia college are more conspicuous. The identity cards on their heads have accumulated to a height of seven or eight hundred. They stand together and have a feeling of standing out of the crowd. "These two guys really joined hands. There are thousands of people falling at the bottom of their hands!" the people were shocked. They were too cruel! In the crowd, there are two identity cards, similar to the holy king and the queen of the blue sea, even higher than them, which is also particularly eye-catching. With the statistics of identity cards, a list was soon listed, which was also put on the live list. "Shit, the No. 1 limitless has 1292 yuan. I think he has been chasing others and killed so many?" "The twin stars of xiumia college are also scary. These two guys are invincible together!" "The sword king didn''t bring out his ID card? His names are at the end, shit!" "The sword king is too cunning. It''s deliberately clumsy!" "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. There''s nothing to hide. When those contestants look back at the live replay, they know what''s going on. Can they hide? They obviously disdain to plunder. They don''t see those who rob the identity card at the foot of his mountain. Is he too lazy to chase?" "Yes, the real experts are all low-key. Maybe there are many demons here. They are as lazy as the sword king!" As the list came out, the discussion became more intense. The wooden sword boy and the Dragon Emperor looked at Su Ping and frowned slightly. Suddenly, they felt that the identity cards stacked high on their heads were dazzling and uncomfortable. As the ID cards were counted, they left quickly. "Hum, twin stars of xiumia college? And other top 100 wartime, mixed doubles are not allowed!" in the crowd, a thin young man looked coldly at the holy king and queen Bihai in the crowd. They were shining all over and stood very eye-catching in the crowd, like Tiansheng''s protagonist. Others also looked at the holy king and the queen of the blue sea. They were very afraid and remembered them. The holy king and the empress Bihai looked at Su Ping and Mujian young people. After a circle, they didn''t say anything. They left hand in hand, as if they were immortal couples. But in the college, they are sworn enemies. "These little guys are a little interesting." At the edge of the crowd, a woman with 10 identity cards on her head has eyes flowing. Her face is obscured by a thin gauze, but her eyes like autumn water seem to be able to cut off autumn wind and acacia, which makes people deeply trapped. This veil is a secret treasure, which can block the exploration of stars. She looked at the leaving Gemini, and then at the wooden sword boy and a woman in the crowd. With a slight smile, she turned and left quietly without anyone noticing. ¡­¡­ High in the air. Haituo returned to the temple, sat down and sighed, "I thought there were thousands of people left, but I didn''t expect the little guy of this session to be so cruel!" "It''s not worth wasting this effort for the sake of mere fame and wealth." the magic Hunter said indifferently. When he saw that Su Ping only took out 10 identity cards, he was quite relieved. "Oh, it''s not like you can say that. Don''t you like high-profile as usual?" Youying glanced at him obliquely and said with a stab. The magic Hunter raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "I have the capital and ability to do anything. Do these little guys have a high profile?" Youying was noncommittal and didn''t refute. After all, he was low-key. That''s why he couldn''t bear to see the high-profile magic hunter, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s idea was close to him this time. "I hope our galaxy can give birth to several people who have stepped onto the cosmic stage. If they can be favored by those supreme masters, it is also an honor for our galaxy." Haituo didn''t insert them into their topic, but said with some expectation. On the whole, he is quite satisfied with this survival competition. Many of them are promising to be on the stage of the cosmos. The magic hunter''s eyes moved and said calmly, "don''t be happy too early. I heard that this time, some old guys also participated in the competition, let their reincarnation compete with the younger generation, and it is estimated that those old guys will perform on the final cosmic stage." Youying drank a cup and narrowed her eyes and said, "I''ve also heard the news. It seems to be related to Shenhai secret territory." Haituo frowned slightly and said, "I''ve heard about it, but the news is not complete, and the news is blocked. We''d better not talk about it, otherwise it will inevitably have a bad impact when heard by the Supreme Lord. You''d better not spread rumors." Their eyes flashed and they didn''t speak, but they were surprised. From the tone of Haituo, could it be that the rumored news could be true? While they were talking, suddenly the stars shook. An ancient towering sacred mountain, torn from the void, appeared above the void continent, pushed away an area of aircraft carriers and came to a high altitude. It is said to be a mountain. In fact, the height of this sacred mountain is several times larger than the nearby Leia planet. "It''s an old boxer!" "Is he here? Is there his successor in it this time?" Both Haituo and magic Hunter looked up, and magic Hunter frowned. In a flash, Haituo came to the holy mountain and said, "why is the old boxer free?" "Lord Haituo, I''m here to pick some disciples, don''t you have any opinion?" an old and loud voice came from the top of the mountain, and a huge star power projection emerged on the top of the mountain. It was an old man with an old face and strong eyebrow bones. He looked very dignified and domineering. Haituo smiled and said, "of course, just pick who you like." "That won''t work." At this time, a light sound suddenly sounded in the vacuum starry sky, such as the sound of nine heaven Sanskrit. It was as ethereal and ethereal as the sound of heaven. Then the void cracked, and a phoenix with black flame flew out of it. There was a palace above the Phoenix''s head, and a magnificent figure sat in the palace. The black flame Phoenix is extremely huge, its wings cover the sky, and its body stretches out, covering an area of a continent. "The leader of Heihuang palace is coming!" "Two more gods!" "Shit, it''s too bad not to go to the scene!" Before the live broadcast, countless people were excited and shocked to see this scene. You Ying saw this, her eyelids jumped slightly, and her face flashed a touch of gloom. Haituo was stunned and said with a smile, "is the master of the Yan palace going to accept disciples, too? I remember that you only accept students of the Phoenix blood battle body in the Heihuang palace. It seems that you haven''t seen several women of the Phoenix blood battle body this time." Chapter 881 "The rules are only used to filter garbage. If you really want to meet good ones, my black Phoenix Palace may not be able to break the rules." A voice came from the palace above Heifeng''s head and said quietly. Haituo was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Heihuang palace wanted to break its rules of accepting disciples? He has been watching the game. He hasn''t seen any little guy worthy of breaking the rules of Heihuang palace for thousands of years. Did he miss it? Outside the temple, the magic hunter''s eyes changed slightly, his face became dignified, and he thought in his heart, is it a leak in the secret territory? It''s really possible. After all, there are talents from all forces in his secret territory to exercise. Previously, Su Ping''s sprint to the hundred layer magic God monument happened so fast that he didn''t have time to cover up the news. "These guys..." The magic hunter''s eyes were gloomy and his mind turned quickly. At the moment, he had vaguely guessed that the other party came to Su Ping. In addition, he didn''t think that among the other little guys, it was worth breaking the rules of Heihuang palace to accept disciples. Thinking of the materials mentioned by Su Ping, the magic hunter''s eyes flickered slightly, and his mind instantly connected to a distant place. During the action of magic hunting, the old boxer on Tianquan mountain snorted coldly and rolled in the void like thunder. It was clearly a vacuum universe, but people could hear it clearly. "The black Phoenix Palace is full of women. Do you have to break the rules and accept a man this time? Aren''t you afraid to ruin the reputation of the women in the palace?" "This is about my black Phoenix Palace. It''s not up to the old man to take care of it?" "Hum!" The two were tit for tat. The old boxer didn''t go on, but his temptation had already yielded results. The other party''s target was indeed a man. He basically knew the whole story. Haituo stood in the void and blinked. He was puzzled. The two seemed to come with the goal. They had already fought before they began to watch the war. Although their relationship in the past was general, they would not pinch each other before they met. "Which little guy do you like? Why don''t I ask him to meet you?" Haituo asked curiously. At the moment, he wanted to know who could let these two guys out of the mountain to compete. "Lord, don''t you see? Oh, yes, it''s estimated that in the audition ahead, it''s not enough for others to show all their strength, but since the magic hunter has come, he must know best." The old boxer sneered. The magic hunter''s thoughts moved and said calmly, "you two are well-informed." "Oh?" As soon as the shadow eyebrows on the side lift, is there really any evil guy hiding in this competition? He recalled that there were several good seedlings in the previous race, but it seemed that they were not to be competed. After all, they were all gods, with a long life span, and they had seen too many geniuses. Even some demons who were expected to become the peak of the astral realm were only qualified to receive disciples in their eyes. As for the effort to solicit, it''s really not. After all, no matter how many peaks of the astral realm, they are just mole ants in front of the gods. "What''s going on?" When Haituo saw the magic hunter, he moved in his heart and guessed something vaguely, "did you test out any strange wizards in your magic and mysterious realm?" Previously, the phantom hunter came on his own initiative, which made him quite confused. At this moment, he suddenly understood that it obviously brought the target. "There is one with good talent, so I came to see his performance. If I can, I have a plan to accept him." at this point, the magic Hunter didn''t intend to hide it. He looked calm and said: "this little guy falls in love with me. When his game is over, I will accept him." Haituo smiled and said, "it should be quite excellent for you to come in person, at least not inferior to the little disciple of Beihai sword God." "It''s not inferior, it''s a complete second kill!" at this time, the sound of nature came from the black Phoenix Palace, which was extremely pleasant but extremely indifferent: "with the body of heaven''s destiny, break the record of 100 layers of the magic God monument. Even if it was the achievement of the magic hunter in that year, it''s just like this. This little guy has the posture of being a god!" "Oh, I fell in love with you. How did I hear you threw out an olive branch before, but people ignored you?" the old boxer snorted coldly. Haituo and Youying are stunned and stunned. Is there a guy who broke the hundred floors of the magic God monument? The Lord of the black Phoenix Palace is right. This is indeed a divine posture! If properly cultivated, the probability of stepping into the realm of Fengshen is not low! If there is a deity apprentice under his command, its weight in the realm of deity will be doubled in an instant. After all, the love of teachers and disciples is still very important in the Federation, no less than that of their parents. Most of the strong parents have long died. Even if they use some resources to send them to the realm of stars, they will not live for tens of thousands of years. But Fengshen teachers and disciples... Can accompany for millions of years. As long as they don''t step into danger, they can live a cosmic era! "Unexpectedly, the old boxer also likes to sneak into the grapevine." the magic Hunter narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Haituo returned to his mind with strange eyes. He said, "since the three are all for the same person, it''s better to watch the game first. After the game is over, who can accept each other depends on their abilities." "Lord, do you want to join?" the leader of Heihuang Palace said indifferently. Haituo smiled and said, "if the little guy you like is willing to worship me as a teacher, I won''t refuse. Of course, I won''t rob you. Don''t worry about that." As the Lord of the big galaxy, he didn''t have an apostle, so he didn''t care much. "The Lord is broad-minded and admired." The old Boxer said a word and then stopped talking. The magic Hunter breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Haituo would also compete. After all, in terms of resources, the three of them were not as many as Haituo, so it was difficult to compete. "Who is this friend on the planet?" The black Phoenix Palace leader''s attention shifted to the nearby Leia planet and felt the divine power above. "An alien friend may be a friend of the apprentice you want to accept." Haituo smiled with deep meaning. ¡­¡­ With the arrival of the two gods, not only the countless planets in front of the media are boiling, but also many contestants in the void continent are excited. Those who are eliminated carelessly are all wringing and sighing. They have no chance to show themselves in front of the gods. Those who are promoted, however, are shining with excitement in their eyes. If they can get the favor of the gods and pay attention to their own characteristics, they can worship under their doors. There are gods as teachers and backers. Don''t you walk sideways in this galaxy? "There are quite a lot of deities." Su Ping also saw two deities in the starry sky. In addition to the presidents of the five Shenfu colleges, there are a lot of deities in this big galaxy. It can be seen that the power of the Federation in the whole universe is very terrible and will never be inferior to that of the demigod! "It seems that the overall combat power of the Federation is estimated to be equivalent to three or four advanced cultivation sites." Su Ping''s eyes flashed and his heart secretly estimated. As for the top cultivation level. That''s a big difference. Not to mention Su Ping''s deepest impression and most feared chaotic dead spirit world, even in the ancient Jinwu world, the Jinwu elders there all exist in the divine realm. The ancestors of the Jinwu family are suspected to be sleeping. Once they wake up, they are detached from the existence of the supreme divine realm, and it is estimated that they can easily suppress the whole Federation. Unless, there is also an existence beyond the realm of the Supreme God in the Federation. However, according to the clues Su Ping currently has, in the supreme state of the Federation, he is already a god of war figure, with one hand to the sky, and belongs to the top big man in the Federation! "Anyway, it''s too far away from me. When the game is over, maybe you can go to Jinwu world to find the remaining Jinwu God and devil body cultivation materials." Su Ping said secretly. He already had a plan in his mind. After another trip to Jinwu world, he would accompany Joanna to the ancient divine world to complete her reward. Joanna has been in arrears for a long time, and Su Ping is a little sorry. Fortunately, during this period, Joanna worked for the store and was still able to accumulate employee points and exchange for the next opportunity. She only postponed her first entry into the archaic world. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. The eliminated contestants have been transferred from the empty continent. There are only hundreds of promoters left in the whole continent. They will win the top 100 on this vast stage. The rules of the competition were announced on the Internet a few days in advance. Return to the original lottery mode, and the rules will not be changed until the top 100 are determined. "My opponent is... The holy king?" Su Ping was surprised to see his matching opponent. Unexpectedly, she was an acquaintance. "Shit!" The holy king also saw his opponent and turned black on the spot. It was Su Ping, a monster. He would rather face the descendant of the sword God or the arrogant Dragon Emperor than meet the demon of sprinting through the hundred floors and suppressing one vote of people. "You may lose." the queen Bihai stood next to him, with her green hair on her shoulders like waves and fairy muscles like snow. At the end of the survival game, she and the holy king returned to the state of hostility, and even prepared to meet each other in the game. If she did, she would never stay, but she didn''t meet at the moment, and most of the other party will finish. "Possible?" The holy king said, "I won''t waste my strength fighting with this guy. You all want me to be a pathfinder and see what this guy can do, but I won''t charge you." Although Su Ping shot in the ten wins audition and survival competition, and he also looked through Su Ping''s battle records, he can judge that this guy has not used his real strength. After all, the power shown in the survival competition, although powerful and terrible, must not rush to the height of the hundred story magic God monument. "Are you going to admit defeat? This is not your style." the blue sea queen raised her eyebrows and said indifferently. "What''s my style?" the holy King sneered and said: "you don''t have to excite me. Instead of fighting with him and losing his state and playing all his cards, I''d better keep my strength behind. Now the six gods are watching, maybe in the starry sky or elsewhere, and the gods are watching, so I won''t lose face in front of these big people." "It''s also a skill to see the strength gap of your opponent and stop in time. Being able to bend and stretch is the big husband!" "What words all let your man say, oh." the blue sea empress sneered. "You women have done everything!" laughed the holy king. In the crowd, the Dragon Emperor and others gathered several students from the Dragon tomb college, including the Dragon demon man. He looked at his opponent in the lottery, and then turned his attention to the other side. His face suddenly showed a cold smile and said: "it was xiumia''s arrogant guy who pulled him. Hum, I''d like to see if he can be solved by a war pet alone this time!" "Let the holy King try his water." the Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes and flashed a touch of relaxation in the depths of his eyes. Before the draw, the last thing he wanted to meet at the beginning was the guy who didn''t know the depth. No one knew what means he used to rush to the hundred floors. At blue star. People all over the world are paying attention to Su Ping, the Lord of their planet. When they saw that Su Ping actually drew the holy king, everyone was surprised and was silent for a moment. The holy King''s previous performance was extremely strong. He had excellent performance in the popular list and the championship list, and always ranked in the top. In the previous survival war, he also accumulated a lot of identity cards. He is a candidate with hope of winning the title in the list published on various platforms. Even if he can''t win the title, he will certainly be in the top ten. I didn''t expect Su Ping to meet such a tough guy in the first war. "Boss Su''s luck is a little bad." "I don''t know if boss Su can win. I''ve seen the previous battle of the holy king. Two kinds of supreme fighting bodies are very terrible and the attack is very overbearing!" "Even if you can win, it''s estimated that you have to pay a high price to expose your cards. The later battles are prevented. It''s difficult to win the championship. However, with boss Su''s strength, it''s stable to enter the top 100, unless you encounter such difficulties." Ji Yuanfeng, Qin Duhuang, Xie Jinshui and others are very worried. Nie Huofeng is also sighing. He hopes Su Ping can amaze the whole Sylvie galaxy, so that the development of blue star will erupt like a rocket, and the rapid development of blue star will drive everyone on the planet to grow rapidly and quickly become a developed planet. ¡­¡­ At this time, the void continent was divided into ten continents again. Ten divisions fought at the same time. Hundreds of people were assigned to ten competition areas, with 50 or 60 people in each competition area. Su Ping came to the seventh division and saw the holy king. He said nothing and waited quietly in the waiting area. At this time, the battle ahead began. The wooden sword boy named Linghu sword was also in the seventh division. The third group fought. His opponent was a very strong player, but his performance was still arrogant. He didn''t draw his sword. He defeated the other party with a strange secret skill. At the end of the competition, Linghu sword looked at Su Ping, frowned slightly, and calmly returned to a student of jianzun college. The game continues. There are many wonderful duels, and many contestants have been promoted and defeated. This duel is obviously several times more intense than the ten wins in the audition. During the audition, several contestants with star wars will attract people''s attention. However, here, the contestants without star wars are almost not seen. Soon, Su Ping and the holy King were mentioned in the newspaper. Su Ping flew directly to the continent. Chapter 882 "It''s him at last." In the crowd, dozens of eyes suddenly fell on Su Ping. This includes students from jianzun college such as Linghu sword, and others pay special attention to Su Ping. Although Su Ping only took out ten identity cards in the survival competition, many students saw Su Ping''s performance in the survival competition and the taboo mountain with dense identity cards in the playback these days. It was originally an ordinary mountain. Because the young man sat on it, it became a forbidden place, and no one dared to approach it. The decisive battle between Su Ping and the holy King attracted the attention of countless people, and the people in the other nine venues were also attracted. After all, these two duels are the figures nominated to win the championship list and are qualified to compete for the championship! This early Championship showdown is about to start! On the other side, the holy King sat in a void with his hands around his chest. "Why hasn''t he gone in yet?" "Do you want to wait until the last minute? This guy was very high-profile before. It is estimated that he wants to pretend to be forced." "Hmm? The countdown has reached the last ten seconds. Are you still waiting?" Some fans attracted by Su Ping are sarcastic on the Internet and are quite unhappy with this attitude. If you have to delay with ink, you look like the boss. What are you pretending to be? Soon, ten seconds passed, but at the last second, the holy king was still indifferent and even closed his eyes. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with himself. WOW! Countless people before watching the war were instantly tossed and shocked. It''s not pretending, but... Abandoning the game?! As the countdown was over, the holy king still didn''t enter the stadium. When he saw this scene and looked at each other, he was surprised, but he announced at the first time: "If the player Shengwang fails to enter in time, it will be regarded as abandoning the game. Su Ping won the game!" With the announcement of the results, countless shocked people woke up and were all dumbfounded. They thought that the holy king was pretending to force and wanted to play at the last second. As a result, according to the performance of others, it was definitely not too late to catch up, but planned to abandon the game at the beginning! Just give up this fight! "Shit, the holy King abandoned the game. Is he afraid of the sword king?" "With the previous performance of the holy king, how could this arrogance of top talent admit defeat? Is that sword king really so terrible?!" "It''s too exaggerated to directly abandon the game. This is a player who has the hope of winning the championship!" "I thought it was a battle between dragons and tigers, but I was so lonely..." "Holy King: MMP, do you think I will play? In fact, I''m stable!" "Shit, I bet on the holy king to win. This NIMA, my mind is broken!" "I seriously doubt that this man is manipulating the bet!" There was a lot of noise on the Internet. I thought it was a peerless war, but it ended like this. Everyone couldn''t accept it, especially the gamblers who bet. They were very optimistic about the holy king. At this moment, they all spit fragrance. However, this kind of thing is also very common. From the ten wins of the audition, many small galaxies and planets have held relevant betting activities. Some people laugh and others cry, and only the defeated players are sprayed. "This guy..." Linghu sword''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, the holy king would abandon the game. He glanced at the latter and saw that the other party''s eyes were closed, which seemed to isolate everything from the outside world. He couldn''t help humming coldly. The guy from xiumia college has a good voice. He has a great ability to be a shrinking turtle. In the continent, Su Ping, who was preparing to fight, was also surprised to hear the result. He immediately looked at the holy king in the waiting area and saw that the other party directly closed his eyes to isolate everything. He had no choice but to return. In the outside world, Su Ping''s reputation suddenly soared with the Saint King''s abandonment of the game, and the soldiers who did not fight succumbed to others, which made Su Ping''s deterrent even more fierce. A small number of people speculate that the Saint King''s abandonment of the game is related to gambling, and the official will make an announcement for a thorough investigation at the first time, but more people believe that the Saint King is afraid of Su Ping''s combat power, is not sure to win, and is unwilling to expose his cards. This speculation has won more people''s approval. After all, if it''s really a bet, before the start of the game, the holy King''s bet is comparable with Su Ping. If you really want to manipulate it, the holy king can beat Su Ping and still earn money. There''s no need to use his reputation as a stepping stone for others. Genius is proud, which is a universal cognition. This is due to the genius of half a bucket of water, who wrote arrogance on his face and left a deep impression on people. On the blue star. With the Saint King abandoning the race, the world fell into a moment of silence, but then came a sea of excitement. The holy king is definitely a cruel character. Many people are worried that Su Ping will lose. Unexpectedly, their Lord seems to be much stronger than they thought. Before they start, they let such a cruel character surrender and admit defeat. "The holy King player''s previous combat effectiveness is not inferior to boss su. He would admit defeat. I can''t figure it out." "Does this man have another plan?" Ji Yuanfeng and others were not only excited, but also puzzled. On the empty continent. After the Saint King abandoned the game, the game in the seventh division continued as usual. Other players came on one after another. Su Ping was also present in the appearance war. The genius who could reach this step showed amazing performance, and almost universally had the ability to suppress the combat power in the early stage of the star realm. Some of them are very brilliant, which is comparable to the power of the enemy in the middle of the star realm. With rounds of fighting, the first day''s challenge ended. Su Pingji won. The next day, the game continued. The first three winners will advance, and the competition will last for five days. Everyone has two chances to lose. Everything is matched randomly. It is possible that strong people will match other top players one after another. At this time, luck has a certain component. This seems unfair, but according to the explanation of the deity, if luck accumulates to a certain extent, it is luck, and genius needs luck. If there is no luck to stand out by strength in this competition, the possibility of premature death will be quite high in the future. The next day, Su Ping even drew another acquaintance. Dragon demon man. Su Ping was a little surprised. On the other side, the Dragon demon man was about to cry. What kind of luck! On the magic tablet mountain, he was defeated by Su Ping''s Dragon beast. If he was still a little unconvinced and wanted to avenge Su Ping and fight again, he completely extinguished the flame when he saw Su Ping climb the 100th floor of the whole magic tablet. Su Ping is more terrible than the Dragon Emperor in his eyes! The Dragon Emperor always pressed him in the college, like a mountain. He couldn''t beat him no matter how he tossed, let alone fight with Su Ping. "Lose a point for nothing, shit!" the Dragon demon man was full of resentment and felt extremely unlucky. With the start of the game, Su Ping and the Dragon demon were assigned to the ninth division. After the group wars, it was soon Su Ping and the Dragon demon. With the Saint King abandoning the race, Su Ping''s reputation is at the height of the sun. It can be said that Su Ping is famous on the backbone of the Saint King, which also makes Su Ping''s battle extremely eye-catching and attracts countless people to watch. Many people who were watching other competition areas heard that Su Ping was going to war and immediately jumped to the ninth competition area. "It''s the Dragon demon man!" "This is the top demon of the Dragon tomb college. The war pets previously summoned are all dragons and beasts, and the quality is at least A-level, or even a + level!" "Another cruel role!" "What cruel character? The Dragon demon man is not as good as the holy king. Even the holy king came down without fighting. The Dragon demon man is also a part of delivering vegetables!" "Fart! Is the Dragon demon man a soft bone like the holy king? Even if he loses, he will stand upright and lose!" "It''s not certain who loses and who wins. The sword king may be able to defeat the holy king, but he may be restrained by the Dragon demon man." Many fans of the Dragon demon are shouting and cheering for the Dragon demon. Soon, it was Su Ping and the Dragon demon man''s turn in the ninth division. Seeing that it was her turn, Su Ping didn''t say much. She got up and flew to the continent. On the other hand, the Dragon demon man is still sitting in the void, with a posture of sitting steadily on the Diaoyutai. "Hmm? Why doesn''t the Dragon demon man move?" Many people frown when they see this scene, and suddenly they have a wonderful and unknown feeling. Soon, with the countdown of time, it gradually approached the last ten seconds, and the Dragon demon man still sat steadily and even closed his eyes. "Shit!" This familiar scene was immediately called out. Won''t you abstain again? Just having this guess, ten seconds later, the Dragon demon man really didn''t move, and the two star masters in charge of the ninth competition area were dumbfounded and could only announce the result of his abandonment of the competition. The Internet is boiling again!! Abandon the game again?! "Hmm? Who just said that your dragon demon man is not comparable to the soft bones of the holy king?" "Holy King: if you say dragon demon man, say dragon demon man. Don''t involve this king!" "Dragon demon man: I will never admit defeat unless my opponent is too strong!" "It''s called a fair loss? It''s really an iron bone!" "What about the dragon magic powder you used to call, and now you''re dumb?" On the Internet, many Su Ping''s fans immediately took advantage of the situation to fight back, and the holy King powder on the other side is also helping. They are quite angry with the dragon magic powder. Just because you are a dragon demon, do you deserve to compare with my holy king? Even if it''s better than your appearance, I''ll dump you 800 blocks, okay? All the fans of the Dragon demon people were dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, the Dragon demon people who had previously behaved wildly and uninhibited also withered in front of Su Ping. Is the sword king really so terrible? Su Ping was speechless and had to come back. He even wondered if these guys were playing with him - letting him go in vain. Also in the ninth competition area are the queen of the blue sea and the holy daughter of Chiba. They have attracted 90% of the attention in the waiting area. Other players also frequently look at them. They are two beautiful scenery lines. Seeing the Dragon demon man abandoning the game, the two women looked calm and didn''t have too much waves. They had expected this scene for a long time. Unless the Dragon demon man really had such an iron head, Lian Suping couldn''t fight a pet in the secret realm. Although she had been practicing hard in the secret realm for several months, it was absolutely wishful thinking to narrow the distance by relying on these months. "I don''t know who will be the first to let him do it and force out his real ability." empress Bihai''s eyes flashed. She hoped that person would not be herself. Chiba Saint didn''t expect that Su Ping, who was sitting next to her, has become a monster that people are afraid of. In a trance, she felt that the time at the top of the tablet God seemed to be the closest to Su Ping. From now on, I may be separated from this monster. The strength gap between each other is too far away. In addition to the waves caused by Su Ping''s competition, several amazing duels also appeared in the battles in other competition areas, all of which were fought by the top players in the popular list, attracting a lot of attention. Among them, the wooden sword youth Linghu sword met a purple armour youth. He pulled out his sword for the first time. The sword light shone on the continent and was as cold as the water in the deep sea. As Linghu sword pulled out its sword, a startling fight began, and countless people also saw the terrible of the successor of the sword God. For a time, the ranking of Linghu sword in the championship list jumped up rapidly, surpassing Su Ping and coming to the top three. Su Ping was only seventh. After all, Su Ping has not really made a move. Although his previous performance in the survival competition was amazing, according to the strength revealed at that time, many people evaluated that he can only enter the top ten at most. It was the third day. The old rule is that everyone draws lots collectively. Su Ping searched his name and soon saw today''s opponent. He raised his eyebrows. Damn it, he was another acquaintance and followed him, Ibeta Luna, the legitimate woman of the knight king family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side, Ibeta Luna was stunned when she saw the draw. She has accumulated two wins. Unexpectedly, she will meet Su Ping in the third. Her luck seems to be coming to an end. "Brother su..." In the third division, Ibeta Luna came to Su Ping with a bitter expression and said, "when I met brother Su, it seems that I had bad luck today, so I had to abandon the race." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping is a little silent. He can enter the top 100 by accumulating three wins first. So, he didn''t do anything and directly entered the top 100? "I''m sure brother Su will win the championship. At that time, he will be rewarded by Lord Haituo and have a bright future." Ibeta Luna smiled at Su Ping. Although she was lost, she was relieved that the holy king was more unlucky than herself. She met Su Ping in the first game, and at least she met Su Ping in the third day. "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Several players nearby stared at this. This NIMA, admit defeat and cheer for her opponent? You''re afraid it''s not a shaking m! Soon, Su Ping''s battle platoon, the much anticipated third battle, ended with his opponent abandoning the game again. Countless people were speechless when they saw the result. Soon, someone found a blind spot, that is, Su Ping was the only one who directly entered the top 100 without doing anything. Is it so simple to enter the top 100? Other players make complaints about their hearts. With the end of the third day, more than 40 people have accumulated three wins and qualified for the top 100. For the next two days, it had nothing to do with Su Ping. He continued to practice in seclusion outside the competition area of the void continent and delved into the second star map. Chapter 883 Two days later. The selection of the top 100 was officially completed, and the top 100 talents representing the Sylvie Galaxy were released. Their names immediately resounded through the stars and entered the vision of millions of people. All small galaxies and planets have remembered their names. This leap in fame has made everyone become Xiangmo. Countless endorsements and commercial cooperation are waiting for them. From then on, there is no need to worry about cultivation resources, and their value has even exceeded the star territory of some lone walkers! Although exaggerated, this is the truth. Some famous ordinary people are even worth far more than ordinary destiny. Zhan Chongshi is the mainstream representative of the times, but it is not the only way to get ahead. After the confirmation of the top 100 war, it is still the usual three-day rest time. Three days later, there will be a duel, a round of competition, select the top ten, and then the first five, the crown and Asia season, etc. Over the mainland, outside the temple, Haituo, Youying and others sat here. Beside them, there was a burly old man, an old boxer of Tianquan mountain. His hair was white, but his lips were red and white, his skin was ruddy and full, and his eyes were full of domineering and wild sharp colors. Next to him was a woman wearing a long black gauze dress. She wore a thin gauze on her face to isolate all visitors, but her eyes were like a sea of stars, which made people intoxicated. At the invitation of Haituo, they all sat down and drank. "I wanted to see the little guy''s shot, but I was promoted directly." Haituo laughed when he saw the end of the game. At the moment, the magic hunter has asked who the genius who attracted him here in person is, and the magic hunter has not concealed it. After all, the matter has been exposed. The old boxer and the old woman next to him must have known Su Ping''s appearance. Maybe they have investigated his identity source, family background and where his ancestral grave is. These are not difficult for the gods. Even if Su Ping''s news has never been recorded and has been destroyed, they can find out his past information from the long river of time through Su Ping''s projection. It''s just not that detailed. "Even if they do, those people won''t let him expose his strength." the magic Hunter nearby said calmly. Now that the matter has come to this point, he doesn''t bother to cover Su Ping. Anyway, he has secretly prepared for it. "That''s true." The old boxer next to him nodded, but his eyes were still a little pity. He had already watched Su Ping''s previous battle with a hundred times the speed, but he knew at a glance that with the power of that level, he could not pass the hundred floors of the magic God monument. This little guy hid at least half of his combat power! The woman of Heihuang palace nearby didn''t speak, but drank tea quietly. Haituo was about to say something. Suddenly, his eyebrows moved. He seemed to be a little distracted. After a while, he recovered and frowned: "the competition should be ahead of schedule..." "Ahead of time?" You Ying raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Haituo saw the slightly surprised eyes of several others and nodded: "just received the news, it seems that there have been some changes in Shenhai secret land, so the competition date this year is advanced. Not only the trials of our small galaxies are advanced, but also the competition system to the finals may be changed." "According to the original date, at the end of the competition, those demons who won the top ten can just be arranged to go to the secret land of Shenhai and get the seeds of the God, but now they should be in advance, otherwise if they miss it, the last important prize of the competition will be gone." "What''s the change?" the magic Hunter immediately asked, a little surprised. Shenhai secret realm is an SSS level cosmic secret realm. The top secret realm has been very stable since it was opened up. Moreover, it is dominated by the supreme divine realm and a key federal regulatory area. How can there be fluctuations? "I don''t know." Haituo shook his head and said, "six hundred years ago, the last Federal meeting convened me and other galaxy Lords. At that meeting, I heard the supreme god state say that recently, the wall of the universe has shrunk, and the deep space has become a little unstable. In particular, the deeper the space, the more chaotic it is. You must also feel this. I don''t know if it has anything to do with it." "That''s true. Not long ago, I went to the seventh space to hunt down an ancient dead body. As a result, I was almost involved in a deeper space. At that time, I thought I would enter outside the universe. The breath in the deeper space was very terrible. I felt that if I were really involved, I would die!" The old boxer nearby looked dignified and said in a deep voice. When the others heard this, they were surprised and looked at him. "It seems that the theory of disorder mentioned by the sage may be true..." Haituo''s eyes changed and sighed. He shook his head and said, "don''t talk about these first, so as not to spread them out and cause some unnecessary negative effects. Maybe it''s the fluctuations caused by other reasons, even good fluctuations. Anyway, since the time has come, our rules have to be changed." "The top 100 have been confirmed. The rest is our own ranking of the galaxy. First select the crown and Asia season, and then set the top 10. Forget the others. Anyway, no one will remember for a long time." "That''s OK." Youying and others have no objection. Anyway, it''s boring for them to watch children fight and fool around. If they really want to accept students, they will only accept them in the top 100. Now, in turn, they choose the crown and Asia season first. The competition is bound to be more intense and go directly to the main play, so that they don''t have to wait here. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The night of the top 100. All galaxies and planets on the Internet are warmly discussing the top 100 players, which is very lively. At the moment, the competition has just ended. When the heat is high, the top 100 will go to the star area on behalf of their Sylvie galaxy to compete with the talents of the whole universe! If one of them can go to the last cosmic competition and show his face a little, it will be the glory of the whole Sylvie! After all, in the vast universe, although Sylvie is a large galaxy, it is only one of the "cities". During the discussion, a message suddenly came out on the Internet that the rules of the competition system had changed and the competition would be advanced. It would start early tomorrow morning. The news caused a sensation and many people were in an uproar and talked about it, but the audience were happy to watch the game, and they were more excited and expected for the upcoming game. The only worry is the forces behind those talented players. Some of them know what their children are in the top 100. They are seriously injured. How can they recover in a short night? But the competition system has been announced. According to the official saying, this is life. Air transportation is also a kind of strength. Inside information is also a kind of strength. The competition system is for everyone, which is the relative fairness of the competition system. In front of the same competition system, others can come to the end. Why can''t you? reason? for nothing! Most of the forces behind those players are star level forces. They are in charge of a small galaxy. Under the rule of Sylvie, they close the door and spit fragrance at home, but they dare not show any objection. As for those God worshippers, their disciples or students come here to compete, they don''t feel much about the rules. God worshippers don''t see them very much. Secondly, they also have their own pride. Under the same rules, others can do it, but you can''t. what do you have to complain about? ¡­¡­ The next morning, everyone gathered in a waiting area. Seven or eight star masters stood in front of a hundred contestants and looked down on the crowd. Although these star masters have converged, the seven or eight star masters still give people a great sense of oppression, like a giant beast. However, the fate realm here can easily crush the existence of the same level. It''s nothing to be an enemy. Therefore, they are very calm. Only some injured people have more indignation and helplessness in their eyes. "The Universe competition will be held in advance. Your 100 people will leave tomorrow for the Golden Star area to fight with the talents of other galaxies and planets in the universe!" "So, today is our last decisive victory, which will determine your champion, runner up, runner up and top ten!" "Due to the tight time, we have made a small adjustment to the competition system. First, we will win the championship!" With the words of a star Lord, although we knew in advance that the competition system would change, we didn''t expect it to become so big, and it''s only the last day of today''s battle. Will we leave tomorrow? At the same time, on the live Internet, the whole galaxy is boiling. Countless people are shocked and speechless. This competition system is too fierce. Directly come up and choose the champion from the top 100?! In the crowd, many people changed their faces and were surprised, but they soon frowned and swept to some figures, which were difficult opponents by default. There is only one champion, which means defeating everyone! "Because of the adjustment of the competition system, in order to compensate, Lord Haituo specially gives a champion reward. Those who win the champion will get a source of time and space!" The star master spoke again. Half of the players in the crowd suddenly changed their faces, shocked and unbelievable. The remaining half, including Su Ping, showed doubts. "The source of time is a very, very rare treasure. It is also a breakthrough treasure needed for the promotion of the astral realm to the astral realm. It can greatly improve the probability of breaking through the astral realm. It contains the time rules mastered by the astral realm and has no side effects. Therefore, if you want to be the champion, you must not miss it." Hearing this, the remaining half were shocked. They didn''t expect it to be a treasure of this level. This kind of thing, even those who are gods, may not be able to take it out easily! For the Star Kingdom with extremely poor qualification, this treasure is attractive enough to improve many promotion probabilities, but it will still fail. But for their talents, their probability of promotion to the Star Kingdom is much higher than that of ordinary people. Coupled with the source of time and space, it is almost 100% promotion! This means that once they win the championship, when the competition is over, they can quickly accumulate and practice after breaking through the star realm, and can easily be promoted directly to the star realm! There is no obstacle between the destiny realm and the star Lord realm! Although the presence is a genius, and it is a certainty to become a star in the future, it is uncertain for half of them to become star masters. Only top players such as Dragon Emperor and wooden sword youth dare to say that they can steadily advance to the astral realm. However, their potential is only enough to reach the astral realm. If they want to seal the gods, unless they get a great opportunity, it is difficult to cultivate by relying on their own potential, even if they do not lack cultivation resources. This is also why Su Ping has the posture of being a God, which is why he is so eye-catching. "Here are the rules for selecting champions." After the discussion below was a little lower, the star Lord opened his mouth again and said in a deep voice: "the rules are very simple. If you think you have the ability to win the championship, get out of the line!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned and looked at each other. Soon, some people in the crowd stepped out, and then more people stepped out one after another. Holy king, Dragon Emperor, dragon demon man and other outstanding players all choose to be listed. Among them, some injured people also stepped out and wanted to win. Su Ping didn''t hesitate. He also listed. The source of time and space is so precious that he certainly wants it. Soon, among the rest of the crowd, only about 20 people were hesitating. Seeing this, the star Lord sneered and said, "well, first of all, I have to praise your courage, but if you want to be a champion, you don''t only have courage. If you just have blind self-confidence, it''s stupid!" "Let it out!" With a loud drink, another star Lord nearby suddenly threw out a bottle, shot a black light beam from the inside, tore the space out of the vortex, and suddenly jumped out of the inside a dragon beast covered with black flames. The Dragon beast also had a ferocious skull on its back and three dragon tails, which looked extremely ferocious. When many people saw it, they suddenly changed color and recognized that the Dragon beast was an extremely fierce evil winged skeleton demon dragon! In adulthood, he is the top dragon beast in the starry sky. He is extremely violent, bloodthirsty and has excellent combat power. It is difficult for ordinary strong people in the later stage of the starry sky to defeat him with their many war pets. This is a natural wild A-level qualification war pet, which can sweep most of the later monsters in the starry sky. "If you kill him, you will pass the first test!" The host said coldly. Hearing this, many of the more than 80 people who had just stepped out of the line gasped. The more than 20 people who stood still looked happy, relieved and extremely comfortable. "Those who want to give up now, go back!" the star Lord shouted. As soon as this remark came out, many people immediately returned to their senses, and most of them immediately retreated. Those who were still holding a fight mentality were also desperate. "As a war pet teacher, I believe you can see that this war pet is not tamed. It is a wild monster just captured, and no one is bound!" the star Master said coldly: "This time, Lord Haituo won''t help. If he thinks highly of himself and is defeated by the enemy and killed, he only blames himself for his poor eyesight. As a top genius, if he doesn''t even have a bit of eyesight and makes a blind move because of greedy reward, which leads to his own death, he might as well die early to save a lot of resources. He doesn''t know which secret place to die in the future. It''s worthless!" As soon as this remark came out, many people changed color. Seeing the cold expression on the star Lord''s face, it was obviously not a joke. These geniuses have indeed experienced some bloody cruelty along the way. When they are in their infancy, let alone go to the top 100, they may not pass even if they win ten in the audition. Chapter 884 After the star Lord''s words fell, another seven or eight people withdrew from the queue. In the twinkling of an eye. Of the 70 or 80 people who went out earlier, only 17 were left. Of these 17 people, nine are from the five Shenfu colleges. Although there are many talents who have passed the audition, most of the talents in the whole galaxy are concentrated in the five Shenfu colleges. However, the five Shenfu colleges belong to five forces, and each college actually leaves only one or two people. Apart from Su Ping, Amir college left only greos. In the college, the combat power was slightly inferior to the Apocalypse of greos. After seeing that both greos and Apocalypse remained, he knew he had no hope of competing for the championship and simply withdrew. On the other hand, the goddess of light, the Dragon demon man, the sword soul madman and others also quit one after another. They are the second leaders of their respective colleges. At the moment, they see their first leaders. Unless they can drill the loopholes in the rules, they can''t have the opportunity to compete for the championship. After all, this time, only the champion! Obviously, it is almost impossible to drill into the loopholes in the rules in this hundreds of millions of high-profile competition. "Well, you all have the confidence to kill the evil winged skeleton demon dragon, and then start one by one. Let me say first, once the war starts, you can''t quit. You can either die or kill the monster halfway. There''s no other choice!" The star master''s eyes were cold and said, "as for others, there is still a chance to quit before there is no challenge. This is also kind to you greenhouse flowers!" Everyone was silent. Some of them showed some coldness in their eyes and were quite dissatisfied with the final evaluation. "Next, who comes first?" The star Lord said coldly, regardless of everyone''s attitude. The crowd was silent again. Someone looked around and waited for others to take the lead. Since so many people were left on the scene, the battle in front of them was obviously just a test, and there would be other tests or competitions behind. After a silence, no one spoke. No one wants to be the first to test the combat power of the evil winged skeleton demon dragon. Although some people are confident that they can kill them, they also want to retain their combat power. After all, the competition system has been changed so urgently that most of them have no chance to rest after the battle. In other battles, if they can retain one more point, they will retain one more point. "Since no one dares, draw!" The star Lord snorted coldly. He saw that the outstanding people thought carefully, but he didn''t despise it. Instead, he recognized this behavior in his heart. At this time, even if his talent is amazing, he will have a great possibility of falling in the future. Soon, someone came and entered the identity of the people for random selection. The first person to be drawn out was the queen of the blue sea. Seeing that she was herself, empress Bihai was also stunned. She looked left and right and found that others were staring at her, with a relieved expression on her face and a smirk of schadenfreude. Empress Bihai was a little silent and accepted the fact. She was a little cold hum and came out first. "Be careful." On his side, the holy King whispered. Hearing his words, Queen Bihai turned to look at him. In addition to their cooperation in the survival competition, they are all competitors. The other party is cheering for her at the moment, which is obviously something she didn''t expect. She nodded slightly, but the empress Bihai didn''t say much. "Quit now, there''s still time." the star Lord said coldly. The queen of the blue sea said indifferently, "I can do it!" "OK." The border of the continent where the evil winged skeleton demon dragon was expelled was opened, and the queen of the blue sea flew in immediately. ¡­¡­ As soon as the evil winged skeleton demon dragon was exiled, it circled around the continent like a joy, sending out bursts of dragon singing and roaring, which seemed very excited. But soon, its attention was attracted by an intruded breath, and its cold and cruel eyes turned slightly, locking the slender figure. In its dragon view, it is an ugly insect. And the same kind of ugly bug is the guy who imprisoned it! The insect is obviously not as strong as the guys who imprisoned it. It comes at the right time. It can vent its anger! As soon as empress Bihai entered the continent, she felt locked by a sense of killing. Her heart was cold. She had a cold face and did not dare to neglect. She quickly called out her war pet. A pet animal flew out, with a physique as large as a mountain. Some fell to the ground, shaking vines all over, forming a thorny jungle around. Fit! The blue sea Queen''s throat gave a roar of the Phoenix, and a dark blue Phoenix flew out. The Phoenix had two heads, and the Phoenix crown shook off crystal ice and snow. The surrounding air decreased rapidly and snowflakes fell. With the fit, Phoenix Feathers also grow on the queen Bihai''s forehead, and her body becomes more slender, and her protruding and warping figure becomes more and more attractive. Roar!! A dragon chant suddenly hit, and the evil winged skeleton demon dragon circling in the distant sky quickly approached. Its dragon chant had a great deterrent, which made the empress Bihai''s face slightly changed, and she couldn''t help feeling frightened, which also made her body instinct shrink, and her momentum was slightly slow. Just then, a cold white dragon flame covered it like a shell, and it was approaching at a frightening speed. The queen of the blue sea made a quick move. A giant beast like a rock ape suddenly rushed out behind her. With both hands pulling, countless rocks were raised on the ground and stacked into a wall. Strange waves appeared on the wall, which is a blessing of rule power. With a bang, the regular ripples on it collided with the Dragon flame, but melted rapidly like ice and snow. Although the rocks were strengthened by elements, they were still just ordinary materials. Without regular blessings, they suddenly disintegrated, burned into black charcoal and cracked. The burning column was like a crazy fist, breaking the rock wall and smashing the rock ape. A dragon beast rushed out immediately and spewed out the dragon breath. However, the two dragon flames were the difference between the bright moon and the spark. They were soon pushed back and poured into the mouth of the dragon. Queen Bihai''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the evil winged skeleton demon dragon was so fierce. Is this the same level overlord of the top monster sweeping the starry sky? She bit her silver teeth slightly and was cold all over. The Phoenix flame rose. She used her secret skills to kill quickly. An extremely profound freezing rule came along to freeze the Dragon flame. The surrounding space solidified and seemed to be locked by the cold ice. The Dragon flame also showed signs of extinction. The force of the rules attached to it was destroyed by the freezing rules of the queen of the blue sea! ¡­¡­ "This woman is so strong!" The 16 people watching the battle outside were surprised. Although the queen of the blue sea also revealed her own freezing rules in the previous battle, they were far from so terrible. They only showed a very shallow early stage of the starry sky. At the moment, this freezing rule is definitely the late stage of the starry sky and is about to become a way! Once you become a Taoist priest and get some opportunities, you can step into the realm of the overlord! "Unexpectedly, the twin stars of xiumia college, the holy king is not the strongest, this woman is." the Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes and showed some fear at the bottom of his eyes. On the other side, Linghu sword also flickered slightly, and a white sword shadow flashed in his eyes. ¡­¡­ In the continent, the blue sea queen, who made every effort to display the rules, no longer retained, directly stimulated the battle body and broke the frozen dragon flame. When she was ready to lead the war pet to counter attack, suddenly, cracks opened in the void, and suddenly stepped out of the dense withered bones monsters, all of which were accompanied by special destruction rules. As these monsters swept through, the Dragon roar sounded again, and the evil wing skeleton demon dragon rushed directly with the fishy wind. "There are no dead things here. Where did you summon so many skeletons!" Empress Bihai was surprised and immediately understood that most of this was directly opened the door of a dead world in the deep air and called out from inside. This is definitely the top skill of the undead department. However, she was not unprepared. The previously summoned war pet deployed a pet array as early as the first time. The plant pet that landed on the ground took root in the ground, and countless sharp thorns were shot from the surrounding forest, which contained highly toxic. Although some dead objects were restrained in the face of this call, there was still pure lethality. In addition, the strong wind in the void is mixed with thunder and fire, which is another skill brewed by the war pet. A large number of dead bones were involved and shattered by these skills. Although these dead bones are also surrounded by regular forces, they are still some invincible in the face of the powerful skills of these war pets. The two dragons and beasts met and fought with the evil winged skeleton demon dragon, but they were soon injured. The qualifications of the two dragons and beasts were excellent, both of which were level a +. Although it was the early stage of the star sky, this was the limit for the queen Bihai to sign the cultivation of pet animals, but the increase in combat power was very high, and she was barely able to fight with ordinary demon animals in the later stage of the star sky. But at the moment, in the case of two to one, he was quickly wounded by the evil wing skeleton magic dragon. Roar! When the two dragons and beasts were repulsed, the evil winged skeleton demon dragon seemed to be enraged, suddenly roared, glowed red, spread out, and radiated like a field. In this field, the red light suddenly appeared in the withered eye sockets, and the regular breath of the whole body increased sharply. He boldly killed from those skills and surrounded the queen of the blue sea. "What!" Queen Bihai was shocked. Are these summoned dead creatures so strong? Soon, the war pet around her was injured and retreated under the pressure of the dead bone. She bit her teeth and couldn''t hide any more. She broke out the war body. She is a top cold ice war body. With the rules she understood, she can urge the freezing rules to the extreme and close to the Tao! This is also her real card. Click, click! A large number of dead bones were frozen and then swept by the war pet skill, which broke countless on the spot. A bone whip suddenly appeared in the queen Bihai''s hand, like a spine extracted from the back of a monster. There were bone spikes on it. There were several regular forces around it, which was very consistent with her and killed the evil winged skeleton demon dragon. The evil winged skeleton demon dragon roared and waved its claws to fight with it. There are two kinds of rules on his body, both of which are at a very deep level. He was not frozen by the queen of the blue sea, but fought equally. ¡­¡­ Seeing such a fierce battle, countless people all over the galaxy held their breath before the live broadcast. This kind of top-notch battle has never been seen in the previous sea election war or in the survival war. Although there are also several top players who meet, they fight each other to the end, but even so, it is an eye opener for countless people. At the moment, the power shown by Queen Bihai is the peak of combat power since the beginning of this selection war! It''s hard to imagine that the woman fighting with the evil wing skeleton demon dragon is a destiny! Before watching the war, countless stars were sweating on their foreheads and ashamed on their faces. In the later stage of the starry realm, they also looked dignified and blushed. They found that if they were themselves, they would probably lose and run for their lives when they met this woman! ¡­¡­ While everyone was watching the war, the situation in the continent gradually changed. The evil winged skeleton demon dragon fought more and more fiercely, and the Dragon Gas erupted all over. The dragon blood spewed out by it was extremely corrosive. Even the top armor made by Queen Bihai was corroded to lose color and showed signs of penetration. In addition, the body of the evil winged skeleton demon dragon gradually changed, and the Dragon scales all over changed from reddish to dark. Finally, in the dark dragon scales, there were strands of red scales. These red phosphorus formed a complex and strange pattern on its body, which increased its power. In accordance with the rules and the arrogant dragon power, the queen of the blue sea was suppressed! ¡­¡­ "No!" Outside, several people''s faces changed slightly and their eyes became dignified. The holy king also changed his eyes and clenched his fist. Su Ping frowned and looked at it all the time. At the moment, she couldn''t help shaking her head slightly. The evil winged skeleton demon dragon is indeed wild. This wild monster in the starry sky is extremely cunning and will never be inferior to human beings. It has been hiding clumsiness all the time. This woman is mostly Poof! Empress Bihai suddenly spewed blood and her face was as white as paper. Her eyes changed from anger to startled anger. Up to now, she was faintly frightened, but she knew that there was no way out at the moment. Her body hummed. Suddenly, the battle body broke out with all its strength, burned her own blood essence and killed the evil wing skeleton demon dragon again. After a few minutes of fighting, the empress Bihai was exhausted again. The evil winged skeleton demon dragon was also injured in many places. The Dragon Wing was frozen and broke several huge holes, but at the moment of a fight, its sharp claws caught the empress Bihai. With a sudden breath of dragon breath, cold light emerged, but as soon as the void was frozen, it was burned up, and then the flame passed. Nothing. Look at the Dragon claws, where is the figure of the queen of the blue sea. Beyond the continent. The faces of many players changed. Everywhere in the galaxy, on countless planets, countless people watching the war also opened their eyes in an instant. Dead? This woman with amazing talent and unparalleled combat power is dead?! And there''s no body left! "Impossible!!" In xiumia college, a teacher suddenly stood up, shocked and unable to accept the fact. On an economically prosperous planet, in a large family, the whole family suddenly died, followed by countless calls of shock. Queen Bihai, defeat, die! On the continent, her wounded war pets, all with dull eyes, stopped attacking in situ for a while, and were soon surrounded and killed by those dead bones. When their contracts broke and their minds were confused, they were all killed. Roar! The evil winged skeleton dragon roared like a demonstration. A pair of dragon eyes looked at the people outside the continent, and then directly turned to the Dragon corpse on the ground, biting and swallowing it. Chapter 885 "Next, who will come?" When the star Lord saw this, his eyes were cold and did not have the slightest sympathy. He said again to the people in front of him. As soon as these words came out, they brought the shocked people back to God. Many people''s faces changed and hesitated. The star Lord sneered and ignored him. Instead, he ordered a star Lord nearby to say, "put another head!" The star Lord answered. Although she was the same star Lord, she was obviously different. She flew into the continent, raised her hand, put away the ferocious evil winged skeleton demon dragon, then took out a small bottle and flew another evil winged skeleton demon dragon from it. Like the previous one, she was in adulthood and seemed to be a little stronger! Seeing this, someone''s face suddenly changed. I was still hesitant before, hoping not to draw myself in advance, so that others can kill the evil beast''s physical strength first, but now in this situation, how can there be a loophole to drill? Although this dragon and beast is rare, it is a small thing to find tens of thousands of them in the whole Sylvie galaxy. They can''t be used up by them. Soon, seven or eight people in the crowd took the initiative to quit. They thought they didn''t have much difference compared with the queen of the blue sea. Seeing this, the holy king looked ugly and chose to quit. He didn''t expect that the queen of the blue sea, who had been competing with him all the time, would end up like this. In the future, she has great expectations to become the star master and preside over the existence of a small galaxy. Seeing the death of his old opponent, he felt something bad in his heart and realized the cruelty of the world. By the means of those star masters outside, if you want to rescue, it''s definitely in time. There are still gods sitting on top of their heads. Rescuing is just a thought, but they can watch a genius fall. This also made him realize that their so-called talents are precious in the eyes of the teachers of the college, but in the vast universe, in the eyes of those top dignitaries, they may not be much different from mole ants. It''s just mole ants with better patterns. On the other hand, Chiba saints, who pinned their hopes on Shengying college, also clenched their teeth and quit. She was not only afraid of the Dragon beast, but also afraid of Su Ping, the Dragon Emperor and the successor of the sword God who remained here. It''s just a test. She has no hope to compete with these demons. Rather than so, it''s better to retain combat power and compete for a runner up. No matter how bad it is, it will still be famous all over the world. As one player withdrew, there were only six people left in the field, namely Su Ping, greos, Dragon Emperor, Linghu sword, Su Jiner and haiyalim. "Who will come first?" the star asked again. Linghu sword stepped out first and said coldly, "I!" The star Lord looked at him and nodded slightly. Soon, the continental border was opened, and Linghu sword carried the wooden sword and flew in alone. Everyone stared at him. The legendary disciple of the God worshipper had a high hope of winning the talent war. Soon, intra continental fighting broke out. This time, Linghu sword didn''t use the wooden sword to meet the enemy, so it directly summoned the battle pet body, and the three battle pets cooperated to contain, increase and assist, and then fought with the evil winged dragon beast. He pulled out his sword. It was a silver cold secret sword. At first glance, it was a very strong secret treasure. The sword body was attached with several rules that tended to be perfect. Each sword could tear the void and easily cut into the third space. With a little fencing, it could directly tear into the fourth space. Even the dragon breath of the evil winged skeleton magic dragon could be cut off. One person and one dragon fight madly, gradually fight to the fifth space, and fight quickly in it. The whole galaxy broadcast was shocked and silent by countless people. It''s too strong. This is the Fengshen disciple who has been hiding his combat power before. Those who were defeated by Linghu sword were unwilling before and felt humiliated by the other party. Now they know that the other party did not pull out the sword in front of them, which is tolerance for them. If they draw the sword, they can''t stop a sword and die no more! "This little disciple of Beihai sword God has some talents." Outside the high-altitude temple, Haituo and others sat here, watching the war. Seeing the young man fighting with the dragon, they nodded slightly. The destiny realm can cultivate to this extent and understand such a deep sword meaning. The talent is already a rare evil spirit. "After receiving a good apprentice, I can understand the Ming Kun sword meaning of the North Sea sword God. When I step into the starry sky, there are few enemies in the same level!" Youying''s eyes flashed. The nearby magic Hunter glanced at him and said, "are you excited?" "Hum." the shadow hummed softly, "not yet. It can make me move. Unless it is the posture of God, no matter how many star masters there are, they are also dust ants." By this time, the fighting on the continent was over. In the deep fifth space, Linghu sword showed its sharp swordsmanship, showed the power of rules incisively and vividly, and the swordsmanship passed God, and finally killed the evil dragon. This battle also changed the eyes of the players outside. Some were afraid and some admired. "I''ll come!" Next, the Dragon Emperor stepped out. This time, it was another evil winged skeleton demon dragon just released. The Dragon Emperor broke out with all his strength. His battle pet is the whole dragon array. Ten dragons and beasts fly across the sky, which is very spectacular. Each dragon and beast is a rare species in the starry sky. They are well cultivated and have class a qualification. Among them, three main dragon pets are the top of class A +. Although they are in the early stage of the starry sky, they can be comparable to the monster in the later stage of the starry sky! Accompanied by ten dragons and beasts, the Dragon Emperor fought fiercely. His attack method was just fierce and overbearing, but he had strong control. He had deep attainments in wildness and refinement. Soon, after paying the price of three dragon beasts, the Dragon Emperor himself suffered some injuries and finally defeated the evil winged skeleton demon dragon. With the victory of the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon tomb college outside was also cheered by the whole college, and countless people were relieved. After the Dragon Emperor, greos also made a move. Nearly half of his war pets are dragons and beasts. The pet array arranged is also not weak. With his combination secret skills and war pet secret array, he also broke out very strong strength. However, he underestimated the evil winged skeleton magic dragon. He didn''t know it until he fought himself. He knew how terrible the power of the other party''s rules was, with strong destruction and corrosion. Coupled with the vast dragon power, he pushed it back. Finally, after stimulating the battle body and exposing his secret skills, he reluctantly defeated. However, Zhan Chong lost more than half and was seriously injured. Looking at his state, if there is no recovery of the top secret medicine, it is estimated that there is no hope to compete with Linghu sword and the Dragon Emperor in the later battle. Nevertheless, his performance is still respected by everyone in the audience and has the ability to enter the top ten. After leaving the continent, greos looked a little lonely. He realized the gap between himself and the Dragon Emperor. Originally, he disdained the guy who was good at using dragons in the Dragon tomb college, but he was beaten in the face, which was quite a blow in his heart. "Do you want to go?" At this time, a clear and pleasant sound like a silver bell sounded nearby. Su Ping turned to look and saw that it was the woman named Su Jiner talking to herself. This woman looks very old-fashioned in her royal dress. It seems that she is an ancient generation coming out of blue star, and her inheritance is not broken. "I''m free," said Su Ping. "Then I''ll go first." Su Jiner smiled, and then spoke to the star master. Soon, Su Jiner entered the arena. The woman''s performance in the previous survival competition was mediocre. She only accumulated ten identity cards, which looked like she could pass. Among the ten victories, the first one was undefeated, but every victory was a hard victory under circling. No one expected that she had the courage to stay until now, and dared to play after seeing the performance of the evil wing skeleton magic dragon. In the popular list and the championship list, this woman is a person who has no impression. "Where does this girl come from? She looks good. Why is there something wrong with her IQ?" "Look at that. How many IQs are right for a beautiful girl?" "What are you farting? Women also have gods. If you say this, be careful to be granted the title!" "Ignore them. They are invincible here." "Looking at this woman''s confident appearance, she can accumulate ten wins and pass the audition. It''s by no means an ordinary generation. It''s mostly because she was clumsy before." As the people talked, the star Lord saw Su Jiner, his eyes suddenly coagulated, then nodded and let her go into the continent. As Su Jiner entered the arena, the evil winged skeleton demon dragon found her and the war broke out in an instant. But Su Jiner just called out a battle pet to increase his strength around him, and then he killed the dragon with his bare hands. "What a fast body method!" As soon as he took the shot, Su Jiner showed a very strong body method. He floated close like a ghost and clapped his palm into the fifth space. He shook the dragon in the air, put out the Dragon flame on his body, and left a very strong palm print on his body, which patted the huge dragon body like a mountain. The dragon was hurt and roared wildly, becoming more and more ferocious. Su jin''er, like a clever butterfly, dances around him and takes his palm from time to time. Before long, four or five minutes later, the Dragon fell down. His body was covered with palm marks, keels, internal organs and so on. "What a strong rule, what a strange attack!" Linghu sword and others outside were shocked when they saw this scene. This woman''s palm power contained strong rules. She could isolate the rule protection on the dragon scale and directly hit the dragon. Every attack did not waste a bit of strength, just to the advantage, like walking around in a leisurely court. "Huh?" Su Ping was also surprised and took a deep look at the woman. The other party''s fighting style is like a perspective scan. It can accurately find every flaw exposed by the dragon and make a fatal attack. This kind of eyesight and control is extremely old-fashioned. Even a swordsmanship genius like Linghu sword is not so pure when using swordsmanship. "The vast universe, indeed there are many geniuses." Su Ping has a trace of dignity in his heart. Only a Sylvie galaxy has such a monster. I don''t know how wonderful those top guys who can ascend the stage of the whole universe will be. However, he still has strong confidence in winning the title, but it may be a lot of trouble. Su Jiner came out, patted his palm, showed a very relaxed smile, winked at Su Ping, and then returned to his original position. Su Ping found that the woman seemed to look at herself differently. He was a little confused, but he didn''t think much. He was preparing to go to war. The woman next to him named haiyalim spoke and chose to go to war. This woman once won the first place in the previous audition. When she won ten in the audition, she almost didn''t take action, and her opponents fell down one after another and attacked strangely. Some people speculate that this woman''s rules are mostly charm or spiritual. Such rules are not a few, but such extreme rules as this woman are extremely rare. As the woman went to war, the war broke out. The woman called out her eight headed war pet and circled with the Dragon beast. The attack was not urgent or slow. She was very calm. Her command war pet matched with each other and her skills matched with each other. She was seamless and had the bonus effect of gathering into a tower. She broke out a very strong destructive power. The war pet alone caused invincible damage to the evil dragon. Whenever the Dragon wants to break her pet array, she will push it back, and then continue the kite battle. After more than an hour, the dragon was finally killed. After this battle, people found that this woman did not seem amazing in other aspects except her strong way of spoiling the array. Although it is the top, it is not as amazing as the Dragon Emperor and Linghu sword. "Is it a spiritual attack, and she has a deep will and can oppress the Dragon beast by will..." Su Ping''s eyes narrowed. During the long battle before, he saw some eyebrows. The woman''s mental power is very strong and has a terrible willpower. That willpower is integrated into a terrible potential field, which greatly interferes with the evil dragon. At this time, he turned his head and took a look. He found that the Su brocade beside him was also interested, but the Linghu sword on the other side was especially dignified. "It''s your turn." At this time, the star Lord said coldly to Su Ping who fell on the last person. Su Ping took back her eyes and nodded slightly. He flew straight into the continent. "This is the child on the 100th floor of the magic God monument?" "I hope to see something new." Outside the high-altitude temple, Haituo and others also cast their eyes and were very interested. The previous performances of Su Jiner and Hai yalim also made many of them look strange, interested and moved the idea of accepting disciples. Youying''s eyes flickered. He had decided to take Nahai ARIM after the game. He was very happy with the spirit and will potential of the other party. This was his favorite genius. From the oppression of his will, he could feel the most ferocious power. Although this woman is a daughter, most of them have received extremely cruel and terrible hell training to refine such a terrible killing intention. In their wait-and-see. Su Ping has stepped into the continent and attracted the attention of the evil winged skeleton demon dragon. This is a newly released evil winged skeleton demon dragon. Just like the previous ones, it flew over the vast continent and enjoyed the long lost taste of freedom. "Come out." Su Ping gave a low cry and called out the purgatory candle dragon beast and the white scale empty Thunder Dragon beast. As soon as Xiaobai flew out, he noticed the Dragon opposite and roared with vigilance like a demonstration. He felt a trace of threat from the other party. Su Ping didn''t say much. He directly combined with Xiaobai and left the purgatory candle dragon beast to fight. Originally, he didn''t intend to ask Xiaobai to come out, but he thought he was the same dragon and beast. It''s good to let it come out and feel. Chapter 886 "Go." Looking at the eager purgatory candle dragon beast, Su Ping didn''t limit it. The combat power of the infernal candle dragon beast today is comparable to that of most of the late stars. After all, he taught various rules, combined with the pure star power condensed hundreds of times by a natural disaster, which is extremely explosive. Roar!! The purgatory candle dragon beast suddenly roared, with thunder and fire flying all over, showing a strong momentum and killing the evil dragon. "Huh?" "Is this dragon beast the destiny realm?" In the high-altitude temple, Haituo and others were stunned, some surprised and surprised. The cultivation of purgatory candle dragon and beast can hide from others, but it can''t hide from the visits of the gods. Although there was news of the magic hunter, they expected that Su Ping''s combat power was very strong, but they didn''t expect that his battle pet was also so strange. As usual, other contestants were the battle pet at the beginning of the star realm and were extremely strong. As a result, Su Ping only used the battle pet who was trained at the same level as himself. To say that he was entrusted, it happened that the posture of Zhan Chong was not inferior to that evil winged skeleton demon dragon! "What kind of dragon is this? It''s a bit scary!" "I can''t see it. It seems to be a mixed race. The universe is too big. There will always be some strange mixed races every year, but it''s rare for blood to reach such a top!" "The qualifications of this war pet can be comparable with other top talents participating in the competition!" Several deities were surprised. If the upper limit of the Dragon beast''s blood is very high, it is definitely an extremely rare and precious pet beast, which can be directly used in the astral realm. In addition to them, among the countless audiences before the live broadcast, there are also some star masters and nurturers with fierce eyes. At the moment, they can see the cultivation of the dragon and beast. Others thought that the Dragon beast was at the beginning of the star realm. Although the outbreak was terrible, it was only a little stronger than the war pet of others, but they saw that it was the cultivation of the destiny realm, and the increase of combat power was very frightening! "Is this his card?" "Tianmingjing zhanchong has such accomplishments. This is definitely the top pet of the dragon family. Record its appearance and data immediately, and find close relatives with similar data in the future, which can also sell at a high price!" "It''s really monsters that control monsters." With the emotion of those star masters and nurturers in the live broadcast, more and more people know that this dragon beast is a cultivation of destiny. For a time, countless people were shocked before the live broadcast. On the continent, the purgatory candle dragon beast is fighting with the evil winged skeleton demon dragon. Su Ping, on the contrary, swept the array beside him. Looking at his appearance, he took the test as an opportunity to practice for his pet animals. "The Dragon beast..." Outside the continent, among the retired contestants, the Dragon demon man''s eyes were suspicious and complex. He felt that the Dragon beast was stronger than what he met at that time. In other words, in the secret realm, the Dragon beast didn''t break out at all. Later, he heard his teacher mention this, but he didn''t expect that there were so many hidden forces! Roar!! With a roar, the deterrence of the infernal candle dragon beast suppressed the evil winged skeleton demon dragon, which shocked its body. In this top hand, even a moment is fatal, which is also the strength of the Dragon pet beast. It instantly flew close to its big wings, and the Dragon claws burst into divine light and tore fiercely. In the fifth space, a crack was caught and shuttled in an instant. With a pop, the wings of the evil winged skeleton demon dragon were torn apart, including the shoulder blades. The scales and blood were flying. Twenty rules gathered on its dragon claws and waved them one after another, beating the evil winged skeleton demon dragon back and forth. Su Ping swept the array and distracted some of the attention of the evil winged skeleton demon dragon. At the moment, he was quite satisfied to see that the purgatory candle dragon beast skillfully used the rules. If he could absorb many rules taught by himself, the purgatory candle dragon beast would have the ability to suppress the beast easily. Roar! Roar! The two dragons roared angrily and fought each other. After four or five minutes of fighting, the evil winged skeleton demon dragon was finally killed. The purgatory candle dragon beast bit off its neck, swallowed blood and meat, drank and ate too much. This cruel scene shocked countless audiences. Seeing this scene, the Dragon Emperor, the wooden sword boy and greos outside all changed their faces. On the other side, haiyalim, who had not seen Su Ping, also had a dignified face and stared at the dragons and beasts in the field. Only the girl named Su jin''er still smiled, but her eyes showed a curious look. "We can''t even fight against this monster. He was killed by his war pet." In the rear, those contestants who dare not compete for the championship are shocked and inexplicable. In their opinion, the dragon used to test was extremely ferocious. Even empress Bihai and other demons were killed. For them, a guy as terrible as a mountain was spoiled by Su Pingzhan. In other words, if they fight Su Ping, they don''t need to do anything at all. Zhan Chong can do it alone. At this point. Su Ping waited until he was full, put away the purgatory candle dragon beast and returned to his original position outside the continent. Xiaobai on his body also untied the fit and returned to the pet space. The whole person looked very relaxed. After all, he didn''t make any effort in the whole process, but interfered on one side. "Your pet beast is really good!" Just standing still, Su Jiner turned around with strange eyes. Su Ping was stunned and said with a smile, "yes, they are very good." "They?" Su Jiner''s eyes moved, and his interest became stronger and stronger. The Dragon Emperor and Linghu sword on the other side saw Su Ping, but their eyes were complex. How can they compare? Is it necessary to compare? The monster they worked hard to defeat was solved by Zhan Chong alone. If they met Su Ping later, maybe Su Ping could solve them by sending two more Zhan Chong similar to the Dragon beast. This will not only lose, but also lose ugly and suffocate! "Very good. I didn''t expect six people to pass the test. You are very excellent!" the star master saw Su Ping returning, his eyes flickered slightly, and then returned to calm. He said calmly: "if you were other big galaxies, you would be qualified to win the championship, but this galaxy is full of talents, and you still need to continue to compete!" "Before comparison, I want to ask again, which of you wants to give up?" Everyone looked at each other and no one quit. The star Lord said calmly, "well, I''ll point the generals. First, Linghu sword, stand out!" Linghu sword frowned slightly, but he stepped out. When he stepped out, he subconsciously looked at Su Ping on the left. "Do you have any objection to making Linghu sword the champion now?" the star master glanced coldly and with great dignity from the faces of the remaining five people. Five people are all stunned. Is this competition rule so simple and rough? "I''ve long heard that the sword is handed down from God to man, and one''s sword skill is proficient. It already has the exquisite meaning of the master Beihai. I want to experience it." in the silence, the haiyalim stepped out, his tone was soft and gentle, but there was a cold sense of war. Linghu sword looked calm and looked at her without saying a word. "I''ve long wanted to compete with jianzun college. Let''s practice with brother Linghu." the dragon emperor also stepped out, his voice was very calm, but his words were extremely wild and arrogant. "Then I''ll play too." Su Jiner smiled gently, revealing the white teeth under her red lips and said quite easily. Linghu Jian''s face changed slightly and stared at her. Su Ping didn''t know what the rules of the competition system were. If he gave up, it wouldn''t be good to be eliminated directly. He also said, "I also want to ask for advice." As he walked out, Linghu sword''s face changed slightly, some gloomy, and his eyes became cold and full of cold light. Of the five people, except greos, dared to challenge him! The star Lord''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Obviously, he didn''t expect the name of the successor of the sword God. He couldn''t hold these guys down. However, he was relieved at the previous performance of these people and said, "OK, go back first, the second below, the Dragon Emperor." The Dragon Emperor was stunned and took a step. "Who won''t accept him as the champion?" As soon as this word came out, Linghu sword was the first to step out, "I." "And me." nahyarim also walked out. "Hee hee." Su Jiner didn''t say anything, but she also took a step and showed her attitude. Greos snorted coldly and also walked out. He was not sure about the Linghu sword, but even if he was not sure about the Dragon Emperor, he would never be willing to admit defeat. If he couldn''t fight, he would have to fight! Su Ping, seeing this, also stepped out. In the twinkling of an eye, the attitude was clear, and everyone... Was not satisfied! Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor''s face was a little ugly and iron blue. "Go back." The star Lord said calmly, and then read a name again, still the same. This time it''s hayalim. Facing this woman, the Dragon Emperor and Linghu sword seemed to have investigated, and their eyes showed some fear. Finally, only Su Jiner, Su Ping and Linghu sword came forward and expressed their dissatisfaction. Next, there is Su brocade. This time, four people expressed dissatisfaction, namely Su Ping, Dragon Emperor, Linghu sword and Hai yalim. Finally, we arrived at Su Ping. "Does anyone disagree?" the star Lord said calmly. This time, the crowd fell into a brief silence. The Dragon Emperor, Linghu sword and others looked at each other. They still remember the magic God secret land. The other party suppressed the whole audience alone, and the score was far ahead, which was exaggerated. After a brief silence, neither of them came forward. The haiyalim''s eyes flickered for a moment and did not come forward. But one person came out of the crowd. It was su Jiner. With a smiling expression, she said, "I want to see your other war pets." Su Ping nodded. "OK!" the star Master said, "it seems that you all have your own judgment in your hearts. Now assign it. Su Ping''s players are temporarily listed as champion candidates. The other five of you will compete for a place. The winner will fight with Su Ping''s players and compete for the final champion!" He said: "of course, don''t worry about unfairness. The winner of your competition will have Lord Haituo to cure all his injuries. Even if Zhan Chong is killed, he will revive you and fight heartily!" Hearing this, several people changed their faces slightly. Unexpectedly, it was this reason that they were asked to be listed earlier. This selection rule is really a little simple and rough. And the countless audiences outside are also boiling and shocked to revive the dead war pet? Does the fiend have such terror? Su Ping was also surprised. When he met creatures beyond the level of the fiend in the chaotic dead world, he was unable to revive other creatures, except in the situation of the dead. But what he said here is obviously not the resurrection of the dead, but the complete restoration. Is this really what the fiend can do? "The system, come out and answer!" After waiting for a moment, Su Ping said silently. After a few seconds, there was a low voice of the system: "the rules of your universe are relatively light. Even the God worshippers can master the way of time. In addition, this is in the God worshippers'' small world. All rules and orders in the small world are formulated by the controller, which is the same in any world." Su Ping was stunned. Are they in the small world of the gods? He looked at the vast continent in front of him. Is this the small world of the Haituo deity? This is also too vast, comparable to the area of hundreds of blue stars! "So, can the queen of the blue sea be resurrected before? Yes, it must be. The reason why she is not resurrected now is to make others realize the seriousness of the matter, but she will be resurrected afterwards. After all, the queen of the blue sea is also a genius. It''s no problem to enter the top ten. It''s a pity to die in vain." Su Ping said secretly. "Are you dissatisfied or dissatisfied with this rule?" the star Lord said and looked at Su Jiner and other five people. The five people all looked at Su Ping. Obviously, if there was any objection, it was the reason why Su Ping could directly enter the finals. Just... They couldn''t refuse to think of Su Ping''s previous performance. This guy, Zhan Chong is so terrible. Who dares to guarantee that he has no ability? Soon, someone looked at Su Jiner and suddenly came up with an idea. If the woman hadn''t been ahead before, it wouldn''t be... The champion would be Su Ping this time? At the thought of this, their hearts could not help but shrink. They were a little more grateful to Su Jiner for a moment. "You two are not satisfied with the whole staff. You challenge each other. The winner can be qualified to continue the challenge." the star pointed to the Dragon Emperor and greos. Both of them were full members of the queue and expressed dissatisfaction. Hearing the words of the star Lord, a great anger flashed in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor. He was the top from childhood. In a place with such talents as the Dragon tomb college, it was also a place beyond people''s reach. At the moment, he fell in the end. He felt ashamed to mix with greos. "Dare to challenge me, you will regret it!" The Dragon Emperor looked at greos coldly and said in a low voice. Greos said coldly, "please let me regret it quickly." "Hum!" The Dragon Emperor clenched his fist. The star Lord ignored them and turned to Su Jiner and Hai yalim and said, "you two are in a group. The winner is to be determined. If there is no challenge in the follow-up, you will compete with Su Ping." Su Jiner was helpless and said, "OK." The star Lord looked at Linghu sword and said, "among the players of Dragon Emperor and greos, the winner will duel with you. The winner will duel with the winner of them to compete for the place in the finals." "OK." Linghu sword nodded without objection, but he knew that if it was to maintain absolute fairness, the champion... He was probably difficult to win. Chapter 887 After the star master finished the rules of the game, Su Ping and Linghu sword had nothing to do and hung aside. The Dragon Emperor and greos went to a continent to compete. Su Jiner and Hai yalim are also competing for the decisive place on another continent. "Wait a minute, be careful of that brocade." At this time, Linghu sword, standing beside Su Ping, whispered. Su Ping was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to talk to himself. The most important thing is "Why, do you think you will lose to her?" "I haven''t had a fight, I don''t know, but I feel her hidden things are very deep, and..." Linghu sword paused and didn''t say any more. The woman gave him a very dangerous feeling, which he had felt in his master. But to say that this woman is comparable to the God, he is a hundred unbelievers. No one can make such a leap. Not to mention the fiend, even if it is comparable to the star Lord, it is impossible! After all, the gap between the destiny realm itself and the star Lord, and the gap between the star power alone, is more than ten thousand times? While they were talking, the Dragon Emperor on the other side and greos had started to fight. Both of them were under the name of a dragon, a dragon emperor and a dragon king. Coupled with the origin between colleges and the exchange war in the past, they had long been unhappy with each other. Now, as soon as they entered the continent, they left a few cruel words and started directly. Both of them have full fire and no reservation. They realized that those who could stay here were demons similar to themselves. Even if they were inferior, they wouldn''t be much worse. Apart from Su Ping, Linghu sword outside is a tricky guy. They all have this idea to fight for the championship, but reason tells them that it is difficult. Instead, it''s better to have a good fight and fight your own prestige. They are very powerful. At this moment, with all their strength, they use all kinds of moves, such as secret skills, body skills and combination secret skills, which are far beyond the level that can be understood in this realm. Linghu sword looked twice, then turned his eyes and fell on the other side of the battlefield. Compared with the fierce battle between the Dragon Emperor and greos, the battlefield is quite calm. The calm reveals some strangeness and hidden sharp killing opportunities. Nahyarim revealed his own means and extraordinary spiritual talent. In addition to fighting outside the body, he also had natural powers, mental power variation, and astral thoughts that were hundreds of times the same level! This is her killer mace, extremely terrible. Relying on this ability, when she goes out for adventure, she often turns good luck into bad luck. No one can imagine that a little guy in destiny can quietly kill the strong man in the later stage of star space! But she can do it! When haiyalim was in her mother''s womb, some tables, chairs, spoons and other things in her house would fly up unconsciously. The family had moved several times and once thought it was haunted. After moving several times later, the strange situation still didn''t change. The mage and the priest in the Holy See of the planet were invited to drive away the evil spirits, but there was no result. She was born in such a frightened family. When she was born, the whole house collapsed and became concave for hundreds of meters. At the moment of her birth, her parents were squeezed out of control and turned into meat and mud. She became an orphan. In addition to her extraordinary mental ability, her intelligence was also extraordinary. She had the intelligence of a child of four or five years old at birth. Later, I met a wandering legendary war pet teacher on the planet. He was accepted as an apprentice and carefully taught. Within a few years, he had the power to kill nine rank monsters. Later, she showed her talent and was cultivated among the top forces on the planet at a young age. But soon, her talent was too excellent, and the top forces on the planet were unable to cultivate it, so they had to send it to the big forces in the galaxy. Until now, he was born in seclusion and participated in the cosmic war of genius. "Pure mind is also the most evil mind!" On the continent, Su Jiner''s face was still smiling and said, "at a young age, you have a sea of hell blood and a Senluo prison elephant in your heart. You must have a miserable childhood because of your heavy hostility?" "Shut up!" Haiyalim''s eyes were cold, and her snow-white vertical pupil appeared in her eyes, like a crescent moon. Violent ideas surged out. With the Senluo scene reflected in her heart, she burst into Su Jiner''s mind. She wanted to suppress her life with her own will and kneel down in front of her. Su Jiner flashed, smiled and said, "it''s useless. If you use other means, you may cause some harm to me, but you will..." "Even if you are a hundred times stronger, it''s not enough to make me frown." Trying to suppress her from the level of consciousness, Su Jiner wanted to laugh. Haiyalim pursed her mouth slightly. The crescent moon in her pupil became sharper and sharper. Gradually, the area of the crescent moon spread became larger and occupied the whole pupil. Her hair flew up. Behind her, a small animal and pet disappeared into her body silently like streamer. Her body was in integration and her combat power increased sharply. The terrible willpower swept out, and the distorted picture of willpower rolled out, and the void in front of her two-sided direct vision, swung out ripples and became distorted. The second space, the third space and the fourth space are all distorted. In the twisted vortex, you can see the pictures of countless dead bodies. Both of them stood still, but the distorted scene made many people see the color change. Linghu sword frowned, his face was especially dignified, and his eyes stared at the scene. Su Ping also saw it. She was surprised. Unexpectedly, the girl looked white and tender and looked good. She was so angry and dead in her heart. At first glance, she had experienced a lot of severe beatings. "It''s a good idea to compress the potential field into the spiritual force and pierce the enemy''s consciousness." Su Ping was surprised and felt that she had learned a move. His willpower is also quite strong, enough to compress the potential field into mental attack. "Are you sure to deal with this move?" Beside, Linghu sword suddenly said. Su Ping was stunned and said with a smile, "yes." Linghu sword was slightly silent. Then he sighed and said, "I can do it, but it''s not so easy." He can really do it, teach his supreme sword intention with the master, and cut off all demons and monsters. However, to condense the ultimate sword intention, it needs to consume all his energy and spirit. Haiyalim is also a strong enemy for him. "Don''t you give up?" Su Jiner smiled at haiyalim, who had alienated his body, shook his head and said, "let''s see what real will is!" With that, as soon as she received her expression, a touch of gold flashed in her eyes. Next moment, boom! The twisted space suddenly disintegrated layer by layer. Haiyalim, who stood motionless, was suddenly shocked. The white in his eyes dissipated rapidly and restored his original pupil. However, the pupil was a little lax and stared greatly, full of panic and shock. He seemed to see something incredible. Su Jiner''s figure flickered, banged, and with a slight press of his slender hand, haiyalim knelt down in the air, shaking the void. Win! Outside the continent, Linghu sword''s face changed greatly and was shocked. With such a strong ability, Su jin''er can crack it so easily and defeat it? As he said, although he can crack it, it''s not so easy. What did the other party do? Su Ping''s eyes narrowed and flashed a different color. As he felt, Su Jiner hid a deep power. On the other hand, the battle continued. The Dragon Emperor and greos fought inextricably. They both had injuries. It seemed that the greater the anger, the greater the anger. The whole continent was blasted out of the pit everywhere. The scope of the battle was wider than that of some star wars, from the outside to the deep space, and then to the outside. Many physical skills and secret skills emerge one after another, showing great talent. On the other hand, the battle over Su Jiner ended quickly and strangely. Many ordinary people didn''t see the fame and felt inexplicable. "I won." Su Jiner flew out, saw Su Ping and said with a smile, "let me see your other war pets later." The Linghu sword beside her changed slightly, some gloomy and didn''t say a word. Su Ping looked at her and nodded, "wait until you win him." Linghu Jian''s face looked a little better, but Su Jiner''s next sentence made his face look ugly: "he? Don''t worry, it''s a matter of minutes." Two hours later. The battle between the Dragon Emperor and greos also yielded results. The Dragon Emperor slightly defeated greos by a weak advantage. Both of them were seriously injured. Some of their arms were torn off, and some of their thighs were only a part. They were all injured. Zhan Chong also fell nearly half, and their breath was listless. "Unexpectedly, your Amir college is still a bit tough." the Dragon Emperor sat on the head of a dragon beast covered with blood and gasped. Greos lay on the ground with swollen eyelids, more air in and less air out: "next time, I''ll make you kneel down and sing." "Then I''ll wait for you, humble mole ant." the Dragon Emperor smiled contemptuously, but there was not much contempt in his eyes. This battle made him face up to his opponent and no longer despise him as before. Soon, the star Lord will help them treat. Before long, they returned to a lively state and looked after each other. They both saw the war in their eyes and the dignified meaning of recognition. "Next, it''s you two." The star Lord said to the Dragon Emperor and Linghu sword. Linghu sword''s face was very cold. He rushed into the continent like a shell, with a spirit of killing. Su jin''er smiled: "are all the disciples in Beihai so uninhibited?" When the Dragon Emperor saw Linghu sword, his eyes lit up and soon stepped into the battlefield. About half an hour later, the battle between the Dragon Emperor and Linghu sword was divided. Linghu sword won with great advantage. Finally, several sword moves broke out, which compressed the rules as much as possible, perfectly matched the sword intention, and forced the Dragon Emperor to death. The winning Linghu sword, after recovering its state, directly dueled with Su Jiner. But the result was very strange. Su Jiner easily dissolved the sword move of Linghu sword and beat it with one palm. "Have you learned my sword technique?" Linghu''s sword was defeated. Some could not accept it. He thought the other party would use haiyalim''s move. He had already prepared his sword intention and cut everything. As a result, the other Party defeated him with physical skill. "Learn?" Su Jiner smelled the speech and showed a speechless expression. He said helplessly, "you can''t practice. It''s too low. If you learn the sky covering sword style, it may also have an impact on me." Linghu sword''s mouth is drawn, covering the sky sword? Even the senior brother of XingKong realm in the door hasn''t practiced yet. "It''s our turn." Su Jiner won and looked at Su Ping with interest. Linghu sword saw this, his face was even more iron blue. The other party''s attitude clearly treated him as a show off, and he didn''t care at all. At least he is the descendant of a deity. When was he so neglected? "Brother Su, come on!" Linghu sword seldom speaks to cheer people up. Suping was surprised and said with a smile, "OK." Su Jiner skimmed his mouth and didn''t care. "If Su Ping loses, Su Jiner will be the champion. The runner up will be competed by Su Ping, haiyalim and Linghu sword, and the rest will compete for the third place!" The star Lord preached. This rule is a little rude, but it''s also reasonable. The Dragon Emperor lost to Linghu sword, Linghu sword to Su Jiner, and haiyalim also lost to her. If Su Ping also loses, she deserves to be the first! Soon, with the announcement of the star Lord, Su Ping and Su Jiner flew into the continent. The border closes slowly. "Do your best. If it''s like before, you may overturn." Su Jiner smiled at Su Ping with her hands on her back. Su Ping nodded. He also felt the girl''s extraordinary. I don''t know what her origin is. She can easily defeat the descendant of the deity and the mental power. "Come out." Su Ping summoned Xiaobai, purgatory candle dragon beast, little skeleton and two dogs. The four headed war pet surrounded Su Ping like a mountain. Their violent breath occupied half of the sky. Although they were not so large compared with other star demons, their momentum was more domineering and terrible. "Huh?" Su jin''er''s eyebrows moved, "just four? Are they all from heaven?" On the high temple. Haituo and others also saw this scene. They were naturally surprised to hear the dialogue between Su Ping and Su Jiner. "Are they all the favourites of the destiny war?" "Well... He doesn''t know that he can sign a higher level pet?" "... even if there is a star realm war pet with a pressure box, this pet beast occupying four positions is a bit wasteful." Several deities are slightly puzzled, unless these four war pets are as good as the purgatory candle dragon beast, but this... Is a little unrealistic. Moreover, if this is the case, will Su Ping''s combat power be further improved by raising these war pets to the starry sky before the Universe competition? Thinking of this, a strange light flashed in Haituo''s eyes. "Where''s your pet?" Su Ping called out four war pets and calmly looked at Su Jiner. Su Jiner frowned and said, "are you still going to hide your clumsiness? If the game here comes to the Golden Star area, people may not investigate here. Hiding is meaningless." Su Ping said indifferently, "I don''t intend to hide them. They are my strongest war pets." Chapter 888 "Good!" Su jin''er stared at him and said no more. Suddenly, seven figures emerged behind him. They were seven extremely rare war pets, and one of them attracted many exclamations. "Tai Huang Xu Yan beast!" "My God, this is a monster in the realm of God! Is this one in its infancy now?" "Good guy, who is this man? It''s too extravagant!" "Even if he is a deity, he may not be able to reach the point of being favored by the whole deity. He won''t be born by his teacher?" With the appearance of the Phoenix shadow standing in the center of many pet animals, countless startling voices sounded before the live broadcast, and the temperature in the continent was soaring rapidly. The temperature even penetrated into the deep space, even in the third space here. "Tai Huang Xu Yan beast!" Outside the continent, Linghu sword, Dragon Emperor and others all changed their faces. It''s incredible that this girl has a war pet of fengshenjing blood. It''s incredible! Once the war pet is exposed in the wild, it is estimated that countless star masters will be jealous. "Huh?" Outside the high-altitude temple, Haituo and several other deities were also slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, this little fellow participating in the competition had such a rare deity pet. These Taihuang Xuyan beasts are rare among the demons in the realm of gods. When they reach adulthood, they are absolutely powerful gods. "Who is this little guy?" Youying was surprised and dignified. If he is in the wild, he is really excited, but there is a large audience here. If this girl can have this beast, there must be a god level force behind it. "It seems that some guys are quite willing." nearby, the palace master of Heihuang palace flashed his eyes. The magic hunter''s face is also a little dignified. A young pet animal in the spirit sealed realm has reached the initial stage of the star realm. It is definitely the sweeping level in the same level. The upper limit of this lineage is too high. If it is cultivated properly, sweeping the star realm is not a problem. On the distant blue star. Qin Duhuang, Ji Yuanfeng and others also changed their faces. Although they have great confidence in Su Ping, their opponents are too exaggerated. There is a Fengshen level war pet hidden in the mere destiny realm, which is a dimensionality reduction blow! "It seems that this first is hopeless." "Damn it, if boss Su can win the first place, he will get the source of time and space. When the competition is over, he will soon break through one after another and become a star master!" "This is life. There are too many demons in the universe." Others sigh and regret. If Su Ping can become the star owner as soon as possible, the status of blue star will soar rapidly. After all, the star owner usually controls the existence of a small galaxy and belongs to the local rich man. "Well, do you want to compete?" Across the continent, Su Jiner''s eyes are like blue waves and autumn water, smiling and singing. Su Ping is also constantly looking at the young phoenix of the ancestry of the God sealed realm. It is somewhat unexpected and amazing. The monster in the God sealed realm is very difficult to find and has great power. He also tries to find the nest of this level of monster in the breeding ground and steal their cubs. Unfortunately, most of the nests of this monster are hidden in the deep air. Even if you find the mysterious power outside the nest, you can''t shake it. You can only sigh at the ocean. "It''s very good. If you cultivate it well, it can be regarded as a first-class pet." Su Ping sighed and then said, "this little guy''s growth speed is very fast. Can you keep up? If you let him stay and wait for you, it will kill his potential. Some gains outweigh the losses." Su jin''er was slightly stunned. Seeing that Su Ping had no color in his eyes, he talked with her and couldn''t help but move his eyebrows, but soon said with a smile: "it seems that you know a lot about pet animals. If you practice, I can still keep up with it and let it wait for me. If you can win the championship this time, it will be perfect to practice all the way to Fengshen." "Yes." Su Ping felt the same way. "This is the most ideal." "I can''t seem to see the origin of your war pets. Are they all mutant pets? What lineage?" Su Jiner asked with interest when he saw that Su Ping had no intention to fight. Su Ping looked at the little skeletons and two dogs in front of them and said with a smile: "their lineage can''t be compared with you for the time being. However, they will grow in the future. I will make them the most powerful pet animals in heaven and earth!" "Strongest?" Su jin''er smiled and said, "it seems that you are a fool. Becoming a deity is a very difficult disaster, not to mention the ethereal supreme divine realm. It''s just a good thing to have such self-confidence. It''s not early. Let''s end the battle first, or you can admit defeat to save yourself from injury." "OK." Su Ping nodded. Yes, I''ll wait until I finish typing. "Come on." Su Ping''s idea moved and directly combined with the weakest little white inside. Its combat power in the middle of the starry sky was not enough to see on this occasion, and it was easy to be ignored. "Kill!" Su Pingxing moved and released several murderous ideas. The momentum of the little skeleton, the purgatory candle dragon beast and the two dogs suddenly changed. The two dogs and the purgatory candle dragon beast were full of energy and burst out an extremely deep, like the terrorist murderous spirit hidden in the abyss. The breath slowly dispersed and swept out. On the other side, several war pets behind Su jin''er made a low cry. If the Taihuang virtual flame beast in front hadn''t resisted most of the momentum, it would have been scared back at the moment. "Huh?" Su Jiner was slightly stunned. Her face suddenly changed. She was surprised and surprised. The war pets in her eyes suddenly changed. They seemed to be incarnated into ferocious demons. The terrible murderous Spirit sent out made her feel a faint chill. This kind of murderous spirit was not manifested, but accumulated countless murders. à¦!! Suddenly, the Taihuang virtual flame beast behind Su jin''er was enraged, spread its wings and burst out a burst of sharp Fengming. The flame appeared on his body, and the void melted inch by inch where the wings waved, revealing the deep space and melting directly into the third space. It was not deliberately caused. Su Jiner looked dignified and didn''t ask him to do it directly. Whoosh! A phoenix fierce chop suddenly rushed out. Behind the attack was the figure of Taihuang virtual flame beast flying by. The fierce rules of the inflammatory system are strong and vigorous, and are integrated into the skills. Although there are only one rule, more than a dozen classification rules of the inflammatory system are integrated into this rule and merged. If we can fully understand all the rules of the Yan Tao and integrate them into one, we can form the highest Yan Tao and become a deity! But obviously, that is an extremely distant thing. There are thousands of rules in any avenue. Roar!! The purgatory candle dragon beast roared. The Dragon roared like an ancient whale. Its scales were melting and shaking violently. Its dragon eyes were more and more fierce, full of tyranny, ferocity and rage. At the moment when he was facing up, the two dogs released defense skills to him in a low roar. Each defense skill implied the power of rules. All kinds of rules were transformed into defensive skills in his claws. The defense side of the rules was excavated. Even if such rules were annihilated, they were used as defense. With a bang, Fenglie cut and collided with the purgatory candle dragon beast. The explosion shook the sky, and the boundary of the continent was vaguely exposed from the transparency. In the void, like a nuclear bomb exploding, there are hundreds of miles of blazing waves and huge mushroom clouds. In the explosion, the infernal candle dragon beast waved its dragon claws, roared and stepped out, bathed in thunder and fire, and the violent divine power erupted from it. The big claws waved and tore into the fifth space, and instantly appeared in front of the Taihuang virtual flame beast. Taihuang Xuyan beast did not dodge, just like the king of the Phoenix. A pair of narrow red eyes looked down at each other coldly and angrily. As soon as the wings vibrated, the sharp claws collided with the sharp claws. The void was shocked, and some space turbulence splashed from the fifth space was torn on the spot. The external defense skills of purgatory candle dragon beast burst layer by layer, and the rule power above melted rapidly, but the two dogs roared and condensed rapidly. The speed of skill condensation was barely the same as that of melting. The infernal candle dragon beast spewed out the thunder fire dragon flame, and the Taihuang virtual flame beast also spewed out a phoenix flame. They collided in the air and burst out hot energy again. Both ends are flame pet beasts. At the moment, they fight in the most domineering and violent way. The Taihuang virtual flame beast soon gained the upper hand. Its inflammatory rules are too strong. If cultivation is not suppressed, with the depth of the inflammatory rules, It can completely condense the small inflammatory world and transform into the astral realm. Just then, a white shadow suddenly flashed and stepped out from somewhere in the fifth space. The Taihuang virtual flame beast seemed to suddenly notice something. His eyes suddenly turned, and then his body suddenly separated. With a bang, a terrible and violent sword Qi came out vertically and horizontally, cut off in the air, and tore the fifth space tens of miles away. The sword Qi extended out of the fifth space. On the outer continent, it cut into a mountain hundreds of miles away, and the mountain was cut off and burst on the spot! Taihuang virtual flame beast soared into the air, flapped its wings, looked down at the three figures and screamed angrily. Countless people were stunned before the live broadcast. The war was far beyond their imagination. "These three war pets..." Outside the continent, the Dragon Emperor, Linghu sword, haiyalim and others were shocked. These three battle pets in the destiny realm could even tie with the Taihuang virtual flame beast in the star realm? It''s incredible!! "The rules of that knife..." Linghu sword saw the flattened mountain in the distance, and his pupils contracted. Although the swords are different, the use in some places is consistent. The power and rule control contained in that knife are not inferior to him! That little skeleton did this? "What kind of skeleton is this? Even the skeleton king family is not so exaggerated. I don''t remember such a terrible skeleton creature!" "Too exaggerated. Are both monsters?" Nearby, both the Dragon Emperor and greos were frightened. Although they didn''t participate in the war in person, they had some clothes at the moment. If they played, they would be seriously injured now. "You pet beast..." On the other side, Su Jiner was also surprised. Her beautiful face showed an incredible expression for the first time. She didn''t expect that she could carry the first wave of attack from Taihuang Xuyan beast. "That dog, all the rules under his control are used for defense. If it weren''t for it, the Dragon beast couldn''t fight with the small fire, and one face to face would be melted!" Su Jiner saw the dog and the skeleton. It was haunted. The power of the knife just now would be hurt if it hadn''t avoided in time. At this moment, she had to admit that Su Ping''s war pets really deserved to say that they were playing cards. No longer despised, Su Jiner''s face coagulated and commanded quickly. Oh! The unreal flame suddenly appeared on the body of Taihuang virtual flame beast. The flame surrounded its body surface, but it was as transparent. With the condensation of energy, two red lights were suddenly emitted from the Phoenix''s eyes. Su Ping had already noticed that he asked the two dogs to defend and the little skeleton to interrupt. Bang bang! Defense skills appeared one after another, but they were destroyed by the red light as soon as they appeared. The extreme inflammatory rules condensed above can destroy everything and integrate the characteristics of more than a dozen inflammatory rules. Their power is by no means simple superposition and comparable. On the other side, the little skeleton directly escaped into the fifth space and wanted to get close, but was forced back by the flame wings fanned by the Taihuang virtual flame beast. Su Ping saw that the Taihuang virtual flame beast was excellent in cultivation, and had mastered the integration of characteristics. It was difficult to bite it down by relying on the small skeleton alone, and one would be injured if he was careless. "Increase!" Su Ping''s star power surged all over his body, and his increasing skills appeared one after another. Along with the rule power, he poured into the three war pets. Thunder surged, fire, wind and so on. The speed, perception and power of the three war pets were increasing sharply, and they released dark rules and connected into a dark field. In this field, vision and perception are deprived, and it is dark from the outside. The little skeleton is like a fish in water and quickly gets close to the Taihuang virtual flame beast. But Taihuang virtual flame beast suddenly turned around and directly shot a red light at it. The little skeleton had no time to escape. The ribs in his chest were shot and broke on the spot, but soon, the black gas around the fracture gathered new ribs again. "Do you have a special way of perception? The pet animals of Fengshen lineage are really strong." Su Ping sighed. If they have general qualifications, the little skeleton may be able to defeat them, but the head in front of them has obviously received very good cultivation, and the increase of combat power is also exaggerated. If the little skeleton can break through the starry sky, it still has the power of World War I. "Kill!" Su Ping did not hesitate to join the war. Facing this potential monster, the Dragon chant deterrent effect of purgatory candle dragon beast is equal to zero, which is the strongest pet beast he met for the first time in the outside world. "Let them play with my little fire. Don''t mix them." suddenly a figure blocked Su Ping. It was su Jiner. She said with a Yin smile on her face. Boom! Without saying a word, Su Ping directly punched her in the face. Su Jiner didn''t expect Su Ping to start, but she responded quickly. As soon as she squeezed her thin white hand, she blocked Su Ping''s fist. Boom! The fist power broke out, and thirty rules came out through the body. With the star power running in the arm, even a mountain can be smashed into powder at the moment. However, when Su Ping exerted his strength, Su Jiner''s shoulder shook slightly, and a very soft, sticky rule force appeared in the palm. This rule contains extremely complex characteristics and is also a deep rule that integrates a variety of rules, which unexpectedly blocked Su Ping''s explosive power. Su Ping''s eyes changed for a while. Before Su Jiner could speak, they broke out again. Chapter 889 Bang bang! Several fists broke out in succession. Each fist contains violent power. There are more and more rules in it, from 30 to 35, and then to 40. In Su Jiner''s feeling, Su Ping''s boxing became more and more fierce, leaving her no chance to speak, and the ease on her face dissipated, with a touch of anger. "Hunyuan waterway, entanglement!" Su jin''er whispered, and hundreds of palms changed into thousands of palms, enveloping Su Ping''s fist, slapping it down, stripping and destroying the rules on Su Ping''s fist layer by layer, leaving only the last powerful brute force. But this strong brute force can''t be underestimated. Su Jiner''s look is dignified. If it weren''t for her, no one in the Sylvia galaxy should be Su Ping''s opponent. "Tangle!" "Peel!" "Congealing!" She fought one after another and collided with Su Ping. Their fists roared and tore the surrounding space like black cloth. For them, the external space was extremely weak, especially under the cutting of rules, it was easy to tear, and soon hit the fourth space, and finally went deep into the fifth space! This fifth space, even the star realm, will die at any time! The fourth space is already the limit that can be entered when fighting in the starry realm. In the fifth space, accidents will happen at any time. After all, in addition to the chaotic void energy, the fifth space will also encounter mysterious and ancient whispers. It is the voice left by ancient creatures, which is retained under unimaginable power and reverberates in the deep space. When ordinary people hear it, they either die alive or their thinking is confused. It is difficult to bear the great will in the words. Su Ping did not dare to stay in the fifth space. After all, this is a federal universe, not a nurturing world. In case of danger, he may not be able to escape 100%. fight a quick battle to force a quick decision! Boo!! Su Ping''s fist speed soared again, his cells rolled all over and stirred the huge divine power contained in his body. With the explosion of Zhenmo fist, each fist was as powerful as heaven and earth, and seemed to break through the hole! Divine power explodes, rules merge more, 50, 60! The fist power swept through the fifth space and spread to the outside world, smashing dozens of miles of fist pits on the ground of the continent. Mountains were affected and crushed by the fist power, and some plains were hit into basins and abysses, like destroying the sky and the earth. This fierce battle stunned countless people, far more than other previous contestants. Is this really the destruction that destiny can cause? If it is on an ordinary planet, it is estimated that the planet will burst if it can''t bear it for long! What''s more frightening is that Su Jiner, who seems to be slim and beautiful, resisted and took it all under Su Ping''s fierce fist! These two monsters! Beyond the continent, the eyes of Linghu sword and haiyalim also showed surprise. It was too violent. Is this their hidden real power? The battle in front of them has reached their limit level, but judging from their performance, it is clear that there is still room for strength! "What a monster!" The Dragon Emperor twitched his eyelids and saw that Su Ping''s golden fist was like suppressing the gods and demons in the world. Standing outside the continent, he could feel the arrogant suppression momentum. Next to him, greos kept changing his face. Thinking of his invitation to make an appointment with Su Ping on the ship, he clenched his fingers slightly and felt like looking for a place to drill in. The gap is too big! They saw Su Ping climb hundreds of floors earlier and knew he was better than them, but they didn''t expect him to be so much better! In the high-altitude temple, the old boxer of Tianquan mountain now had bright eyes. The whole person stood up and was a little excited: "good boxing, good boxing, where did this boxing come from? It''s too exquisite. What he should show is the initial stage. If the evolution is complete, this boxing is absolutely Fengshen boxing!" He used boxing all his life and was proficient in kungfu. Just looking at it now, he knew that Xiao Suping only mastered the basic stage of this boxing and had not really learned the essence. But just the foundation, it is so magnificent. If you cultivate this boxing to the top, you can imagine what a power it will be! A few people nearby all have slightly changed faces, Feng Shen level Kungfu? They knew that the old boxer would not talk nonsense in this regard. For a moment, his face became a little heavy. Su Ping''s performance was very amazing, but he used boxing. If he modified it again "That girl is good, too." "The Tao she understands has entered a state of integration. When she is promoted to the starry realm, she can completely construct a small world and directly step into the astral realm!" "I don''t know why. I saw the shadow of an old acquaintance from her." "The time projection on her body has been cut off, and she can''t peep into her past. This should be the work of Feng Shen." "That little guy is not the same, and he can''t peep." Haituo, Youying and others are squinting. They all see that the two men fighting at the moment are far better than Linghu sword and Dragon Emperor next to them. They deserve to be a god! The most gratifying thing is that the girl''s performance is also very terrible. They are a galaxy. It''s definitely a big surprise that there are two young people with the posture of gods in this session. ¡­¡­ In the fifth space. Su Jiner''s face was as cold as ice. From Su Ping''s continuous Shenquan, she felt the slightest pressure, which made her previous relaxed state of mind disappear. The opponent in front of her was a little stronger than she perceived. In addition to the understanding of the rules, the most terrible thing is the vast and arrogant star power and physical power. "My Fengxian body refining skill is already a very ancient top body refining skill. It has achieved great success and is comparable to the Fengshen Phoenix family. Although it has not yet achieved great success, it has been comparable to the top of the starry sky. It is even equal to him, and there is a force hidden in his body, which is very threatening..." Su Jiner thought in her heart. At this time, Su Ping noticed that the strength on her hand was a little slow, and suddenly broke out. Boom! The strength of the 80 rules gathered on one punch and smashed out. At the same time, Su Ping''s eyes became cold. Haiyalim''s previous attack method inspired him. At the moment, the potential field suddenly opened. As soon as this potential area emerged behind him, it suddenly condensed behind his head, like a black disc. With Su Ping''s willpower compressed, it suddenly turned into a flying needle. Su jin''er raised her eyebrows and noticed Su Ping''s attack. What''s the move? Doesn''t he know that he can''t be defeated in terms of will? She sneered, did not dodge, and caught Su Ping''s attack. Her mind tingled, and then returned to normal. The next moment, a violent will invaded her mind, accompanied by a potential field. "Interesting." Su Jiner was surprised that Su Ping''s willpower was stronger than that of haiyalim. The latter was a natural spiritual dissimilator with unique talent, and was the most outstanding talent she had ever seen. At the moment, Su Ping''s willpower was no less than that of the other party. The accident was an accident, but she didn''t care. Soon, she saw the potential world emerging in her heart. Boom! Su jin''er''s mind was shocked and there was a brief stagnation. So... What is the world? In the gray sky, a dead bone is like a dragon and an angel. The air is filled with a strong smell of blood. The cold smell of the dead comes from all directions. The smell is poured into the lungs from the nose. In front of us is a sea of blood and waves. Blood overseas is hundreds of millions of miles of skeletal plains, with no end in sight. Suddenly, a towering bronze ancient hall stood out. The ancient hall seemed to stand in the middle of time, immortal. Then, two stone like demons squatting outside the ancient bronze hall, like falling angels in the nine deep abyss, woke up from their deep sleep and suddenly opened their eyes. Those two lines of sight seemed to penetrate layers of time and space, penetrate the small world, and directly fall into Su Jiner''s heart. Her heart contracted uncontrollably, and her skin contracted and felt numb. But at the next moment, the gate of the ancient bronze hall opened, as if it had been silent for hundreds of millions of years. A simple and reckless breath rolled out from the inside and raised dust. With it, a towering shadow extended from the inside, and the shadow was infinitely high, gradually becoming as if it could support the whole sky. Her sight was suddenly pulled closer, as if the whole person was pulled to the deep part of the hall by a force. There was a throne. On the seat was a snow-white skeleton. She supported the throne with her elbow and the back of her hand supported the skeleton cheekbones. A pair of empty eyes seemed to contain deep and bottomless eyes, overlooking her. Boom! Su Jiner''s heart beat hard. She saw death, her destruction, the struggle to survive, hell and countless reincarnations. What kind of creature is this? What is reflected in the potential field must have been seen with your own eyes. In other words, this creature was once real! Bang! Su Jiner suddenly felt a pain in his chest and flew out. The scene in front of her was also broken up in an instant. Although the previous pictures were extremely real, they were all things that happened in the spiritual world in an instant. For a moment of pause, Su Ping punched her on the chest, and the clothes on her chest burst, but there was a golden silkworm silver belly pocket inside, covering her upper body. This belly pocket seems to be a very unusual secret treasure, not damaged at all. Su Jiner saw her situation clearly, and her pretty face suddenly turned red, but soon she had clothes condensed by Xingli covering her creamy white skin, and her eyes looked at Su Ping with shame and anger. Su Ping looked calm. The fight was divided into what part of you and gentle. He learned that one blow was fatal. He just wanted to start directly. Just as the idea came out, a sense of crisis poured out from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that hitting the other party''s head would lead to something extremely dangerous, which made him change his mind. "You''re really not a gentleman!" Su Jiner gnashed her teeth. Su Ping said calmly, "I''ve never heard of ladies punching and kicking." You are not a lady, I am not a gentleman, a good match. "Bah!" Su Jiner was even more angry and said, "ignorant madman, I''ll teach you a good lesson today!" A fiery blue light suddenly appeared on her. At the same time, a phoenix roar came from the distance, and the Taihuang virtual flame beast suddenly flew from her, breaking open from the siege of small skeletons and purgatory candle dragons. Whoosh! Taihuang virtual flame beast and his body fit together. In an instant, flames burst out of the blue light on his body, soared several times, and an adult Taihuang virtual flame figure appeared behind him. Looking at her, her momentum suddenly increased more than ten times, and Su Ping''s face became dignified. She immediately called the little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast. She didn''t dare to be careless. She untied Xiaobai''s combination and turned to the purgatory candle dragon beast. When the fit is over, fit with the little skeleton again. With the double combination, Su Ping''s strength rose rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye he covered the opposite Su brocade again. Seeing this scene, Su Jiner''s originally angry face was stunned and immediately became angry. The clouds over the whole continent moved with the combination of the two and flew to the left and right sides, with the place where the two faced each other as the dividing line. "These two perverts!" Among the players in the rear, klesha was pale. Across the border, he felt a terrible force. It seemed that some of it could pose a great threat to him. If he plays, he will die instantly! He is also a first-class genius in the same destiny realm. He has such a big gap! In front, Linghu sword and the Dragon Emperor and others all changed their faces. If they were unwilling before, there was only shock left at the moment. It''s too strong. This energy alone is enough to kill most of the stars! It''s incredible that you have the best fighting power in the starry sky!! If the astral realm does not master the power of faith, it is estimated that it will also be threatened! "Sure enough, it is the posture of Fengshen!" Outside the high-altitude temple, Haituo and others have bright eyes. This power definitely has the potential to be a God, and what''s rare is that both of them are! The black Phoenix Palace master''s eyes flickered. She came here to attack Su Ping. However, since Su Ping has so many people competing, she still practices boxing. Most of the old champion won''t give up. In that case, she might as well grab another one. It happened that their Heihuang palace only accepted women. It was not suitable for Su Ping to break the rules. Now that there are women, they don''t have to break the rules. "Unexpectedly, a guy like you showed up." Across the continent, Su Jiner looked at Su Ping''s energy, which was so violent that it almost came out of his body. He was a little angry and said, "if you can take my move, I''ll let you win this game!" "Well, come on." Su Ping looked cold and didn''t talk nonsense. Su Jiner''s blue flame was flying all over, burning more and more fiercely. With the increasing skills of other pet animals in the rear, her momentum increased a little. She raised her hand with five fingers upward. The blue flame on her body and the Taihuang virtual shadow behind her suddenly shook and rose into the sky, and then suddenly fell into the palm of her hand. At the same time, a notch of phoenix feather appeared on her forehead, which was the appearance of her battle body being inspired with all her strength. "Tai Huang destroys fairy palm!" Su Jiner suddenly took the palm. It seems that there is a roar of Phoenix in the world. This palm technique is a secret skill she has obtained from the ancient secret territory. She can integrate many rules into the five fingers of the palm. If she has achieved great cultivation, it is said that she can integrate all the five complete roads and kill them with one palm. Her power is incomparable. Chapter 890 The fiery palm print fell from the sky! The palm print is like a meteorite outside the sky. With the blue flame burning everything, it tears all the deep space it passes through, and rubs a dark deep space trace along the way. It is only the power of the palm edge to escape, which opens the fifth space! "This palm technique!" "Terror, I feel my eyes burning." "Can this continent hold?" Some people even worry about whether the vast continent below can take this palm. The posture of this palm is really terrible. It is like the eternal God looking down from the starry sky. The world destroying palm can break everything and be unstoppable! "Boss Su!" "Lord!!" "I can''t stop it, it''s over..." On the blue star, there were screams everywhere. Countless people turned pale. The blue star people in each base city couldn''t help getting up in situ and were frightened in their eyes. Although they knew that Su Ping was very strong and had seen all the forces that Su Ping had shown before, this palm was really terrible and seemed to suppress all life in the world. In this final, they don''t know whether the apotheosis will rescue them. If not, Su Ping will fall in this talent war with hundreds of millions of attention, just like the previous blue sea queen! Su Ping is the backbone of Bluestar and carries the fate of the whole planet. Once Su Ping falls, Bluestar will naturally capsize at any time like a boat in the wind and rain! "Brother!!" On the top of a mountain, Su Lingyue couldn''t help but lose her voice and her face was bloodless. With her cultivation, she could see the horror of this palm. Just watching across the screen, there was a feeling of heat wave sweeping and burning all over. It can be seen how terrible the power of rules contained in this palm is. This is a complete Tao! ¡­¡­ Huang Huang''s palm power was pushed down from the sky, and the surrounding air was drained. The space invisible to the naked eye was also broken layer by layer, full of terrible cracks. Su Ping raised her head. The hot wind swept across her face. The escaping regular breath was enough to burn and kill heaven''s destiny for thousands of times. In his eyes, there was only a huge God''s palm, getting closer and closer, until it covered the whole world, just like the sky falling! Terror! Su Ping''s pores were all open. This was the first time he encountered such a crisis in reality, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he felt his blood boiling and burning. "Borrow your bone knife." Su Ping said softly. Covered in the white bones of the palm, a sharp bone knife immediately extended. Su Ping stood high in the sky, like a peak, with black hair flying wildly, and his cheeks were red by the heat wave, but his eyes were more and more bright and fiery, as if he wanted to shoot through the hole in the sky! "Give me..." "Broken!!!" Su Ping suddenly stepped out with a bang. Hundreds of millions of cells all over his body were rioting. Like a millstone, he released a world-shaking breath. The vastness of this stellar force seemed to collapse a planet. As Su Ping stepped out, the void shook and the fifth space burst. Su Ping stood in the broken space and looked up at the coming Taihuang miexian palm. At the moment, he was like an immortal to be erased under this palm. But Su Ping''s knife came out, and regular forces emerged from his arms. He rioted along the arm holding the knife and gathered on the bone knife. The material of this bone knife is extremely hard. It carries the regular pressure. In a twinkling of an eye, there are 80, 90 and 100! It didn''t stop and continued to gather until 110 rules appeared. Suddenly, the whole bone knife was shocked. Behind Su Ping, the figure of Weian skeleton King appeared, sitting in heaven and earth. With Su Ping''s sword, the huge bone sword in the skeleton King''s hand was raised and cut out with a bang! Bang!!! The whole continent is shaking! The tearing force of terror swept out. At the center of the impact, the void collapsed, and the shadow of the sixth space emerged. It seemed that there was an ethereal whisper from inside, but as soon as the sound appeared, it suddenly disappeared, as if it had been strangled by something and stopped suddenly. The wild and wanton blue fireworks sprang up in all directions and extended like a butterfly spreading its wings. In the center, a very deep knife awn condensed into essence and cut off the incomparable divine palm! The flames poured out, and Su Ping''s eyes burst with golden light. Suddenly he stepped out, his coat and armor burst, revealing his bare upper body, symmetrical and perfect muscle lines, and now he was fierce. "How possible!" Above, Su Jiner''s pupils contracted and her eyes showed an incredible color. Unexpectedly, Su Ping could catch her palm. This is the strongest power she can burst out without overdrawing some taboo cards! Looking at Su Ping stepping on the fireworks in the fifth space, the regular fireworks couldn''t get close to Su Ping''s body. The white bones on his body exuded dark dark power, offsetting and swallowing the dissipated energy without much damage! "These two monsters!!" "Shit!" Outside the continent, the Dragon Emperor and greos were also frightened. This time, they were really frightened. It''s outrageous! The power of these two people is not at the same level as them, which makes them wonder whether these two guys are really in the realm of destiny?! They think that they have reached the limit under the suppression of cultivation in the realm of destiny, but from the performance of these two people, the limit... Is far from them! Linghu sword and Hai yalim were also shocked. Although they were expected to be very strong, they exceeded them too much. In particular, Su Jiner, a guy who didn''t show his mountain and dew before, could break out such a terrible force at the moment. If it was them, ask yourself that no one could stop them! Go up to deliver food! They felt that Su Ping was bound to lose. As a result, Su Ping was even more exaggerated. Not only did he understand hundreds of rules, but more exaggerated was that he was able to unite all these rules, which required a deep understanding of the rules and a deep control. He also had to have a very terrible star power as the inside fuel. However, Su Ping has all of them! Two monsters! They are all a little lucky. Fortunately, they are not on the continent and have a border to resist. Otherwise, they may be killed by mistake if they stand next to them! "I admit defeat!" On the continent, seeing Su Ping killed from the fifth space, Su Jiner reacted and said immediately. Seeing this, Su Ping gave a slight pause. In the wild, he naturally won''t stop so that the other party won''t cheat, but this is a game. Admitting defeat is admitting defeat. "Won''t there be a supreme divine realm behind you?" Su Jiner suddenly said. She looked at Su Ping with a look of surprise. She asked herself that with her own ability, these little guys could never be her opponents, unless they were in the same situation as her, but it seemed that Su Ping was not. Among those deities she knew, there was no guy like Su Ping. She had to speculate that there was a supreme figure among the teachers or relatives behind Su Ping. Only in this way can it explain why such a monster could be cultivated! "Guess." Now that the victory or defeat has been divided, Su Ping''s killing intention in his eyes also converged. He looked indifferent. With a wave of his palm, he returned the bone knife to the little skeleton, and also converged his own breath. Just broke out, he used the power of the three gods star map to have such unreasonable killing and destructive power. At the moment, with his breath converging, his majestic murderous spirit and powerful star power also shrink inside and look nothing special. "Really..." Su Jiner frowned when she saw Su Ping''s appearance. She could only be regarded as Su Ping''s default. If not, isn''t Su Ping looking for death by pulling the tiger''s skin like this? Su Ping naturally didn''t know what Su Jiner thought. He didn''t directly deny it. He really meant to pull the tiger skin, but he didn''t think pulling the supreme tiger skin was an act of seeking death. After all, in his eyes, although the supreme being was strong, he did not mention that he had to die. He had seen more terrible existence in heaven and earth than the supreme, such as the elders of the Jinwu family. Not to mention the Jinwu clan and the ancestor, who is more frightening than the supreme. "I didn''t expect to meet a guy like you. Anyway, I don''t need the source of time and space so much. Breaking through the astral realm is like drinking water for me. I don''t need external force." Su jin''er sighed. She was a little unwilling. She used this method. She hasn''t hit each other yet. She''s really a little oppressed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was speechless when she heard what the other party said. Can she not pretend to be forced? It''s as simple as drinking water. I''m as smooth as farting? Not much to say, Su Ping untied the combination and let the little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast return to the pet animal space to rest. Just this war, he almost used 90% of his strength. Except that the golden black war body and the dark war body he awakened in the witch family were not stimulated, his own abilities were basically brought into play. The little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast also consumed a lot. After rubbing Su Ping, they all left. ¡­¡­ "Sure enough, it is the posture of Fengshen!" "These two little guys..." In the high-altitude temple, Haituo and others have strange eyes. They are so wonderful that they exceed their expectations. The champion they can select in their Galaxy in the past, that is, the level of Linghu sword, is at most a little stronger than him, but these two are so strong that they exaggerate. They can kill the successor of the sword God. This little disciple of Beihai sword God still has too much room for progress. "Announce it quickly. I want this little girl." the leader of Heihuang Palace said to Haituo. He couldn''t wait to rob someone. When others heard her words, their eyes flashed. The shadow smiled and said, "coincidentally, I also like female apprentices." The magic hunter smiled and said, "what a coincidence. We like it too." The old boxer smiled and said, "me too." The face behind the thin gauze of the leader of Heihuang palace suddenly darkened and said, "be serious! If you really want it, I''ll give it to you. I''ll take it!" "Tut, what a coincidence. I also lack male apprentices. It''s convenient to communicate." Youying smiled. The magic hunter smiled and said, "yes, there are common topics between handsome men and handsome men." The old boxer sneered and said, "the boxing practice in Tianquan mountain is famous for its bravery, which is just suitable for men." "You..." The black Phoenix Palace master was almost angry and gnashed his teeth. These guys obviously didn''t want to take advantage of her for nothing. They both wanted to fight for it. When Haituo heard what they said, he couldn''t help smiling. A trace of strangeness also appeared in his eyes and said, "no matter who they finally choose, I just hope that others don''t get angry. After all, they are all geniuses who came out of Sylvie. When they grow up in the future, they can also contribute to Sylvie. Moreover, there are many wars on the cosmic border and there is an urgent shortage of talents." Others raised eyebrows and didn''t speak. They knew that Haituo was worried that they didn''t receive their disciples, so he went to destroy them. After all, if he couldn''t get it, wouldn''t giving it to others help boost others'' strength? But they will not be able to do so unless they have a death feud with each other. "OK, I''ll give the prize." Haituo smiled and got up and left. ¡­¡­ Now, beyond the continent. Seeing that Su Jiner had conceded defeat, the star Lord stopped and immediately announced Su Ping''s victory. At this moment, the continental boundary is untied, and a high temperature of thousands of degrees, comparable to the temperature of the sun''s surface, sweeps out, turning the Linghu sword and the Dragon Emperor outside, immediately releasing the star power to isolate, and secretly frightened at the same time. They didn''t feel the barrier before. Now they know how terrible the attack just broke out inside. It''s just the afterwave temperature after offset. It''s such an exaggeration, let alone the frontal attack. As Su Ping and Su Jiner stepped out, others felt a little tight in the air. These two were the strongest in this session. Although Su Jiner was defeated, that palm was enough to establish the position of runner up. Even if she competed through the competition later, no one dared to challenge her! After all, they want to live. If you''re in the top 100, you''re qualified to fight on behalf of the galaxy. Why do you want to die? "This is the power to climb the hundred floors of the magic God monument of the whole department..." the people of Linghu sword and other five colleges look complex, both shocking and awe. The gap is as big as the gap between them and the ordinary destiny realm, which makes people desperate. They all doubt that they are really worthy of genius? Compared with these two guys, they are too mediocre! Su Jiner turned his head and looked at Su Ping. There was a strange light in his eyes. He said, "Hey, is the scene in the potential field contained in your will attack really? Where did you see it?" It was common sense that the scenes in the potential area could only be reflected if they were real, but she couldn''t help asking, because the scenes there were so terrible that even she felt trembling. "I don''t call Hello," Su Ping replied calmly. Why answer you? Do you have this obligation? Su jin''er stifled and said angrily, "you really don''t have a gentleman''s demeanor. Don''t say it if you don''t say it. What''s so great!" Su Ping was a little speechless. He gave him a blank look and looked for a gentleman''s demeanor. Why don''t you come to dance and find a partner? It''s not easy to Tucao, Su Ping Shi ran, waiting to make complaints about the source of time and space. "Well, Su Ping, Mr. Su, where did you see the scene in your potential field? Is there really such a place in our universe? I seem to have never heard of it." after a few seconds of silence, Su Jiner asked again. "..." Su Ping was speechless and stared at him. Isn''t his attitude that he didn''t want to say obvious enough? "In a very distant place, you really want to know? If you have a chance in the future, I''ll take you." Su Ping said easily without playing tricks on her. After all, she is also a top genius, and Su Ping will not deliberately make friends with each other. Chapter 891 "Far away..." Su Jiner''s eyes flickered slightly. Although it was incredible, there was such a place. The most important thing is that Su Ping had been there. The scene she had seen in that scene, the figure standing on the white bone throne, made her hair stand on end and felt like facing a supreme god! Even worse than the supreme god! Su Jiner has some creatures that dare not think any more. Are there really creatures in the universe that are more terrible than the Supreme God? If it existed, the federal situation would be too dangerous. She took a deep look at Su Ping and her eyes were full of fear. She thought she had hidden deep enough and had enough cards, but she didn''t expect that the guy who came out of nowhere was even more terrible than her. This was also the reason why she had guessed that Su Ping had the supreme divine realm behind her. How could Su Ping leave alive if he saw the bronze hall with his naked eyes without the protection of the Supreme God? At this time. The figure of Haituo appeared in the high air and slowly came down in front of the people. On his majestic figure, his breath converged slightly, but it was still like a mountain like an abyss, inaccessible and unfathomable. It was just the gentle eyes staring at the people, like two dazzling and hot suns, which made people warm blood gush up, respect and fear. All the stars around us, who are indifferent and have extraordinary bearing, bow their heads and salute in awe. The Dragon Emperor and other contestants nearby all have hot eyes, awe and worship. They have the pursuit of life. It is already an extravagant hope to reach the gods. They need to rely on great opportunities. Otherwise, it is the limit to cultivate to the top of the astral realm only by their own qualifications. "Congratulations to our Mr. Su Ping, who won the championship of this Sylvie Galaxy cosmic talent war and Galaxy selection war." With a smile on his face, Haituo looked at Su Ping and Su Jiner and said with a smile, "the champion reward mentioned earlier will be given to you later. In addition, I have several old friends here who are interested in you two and want to take you two as disciples. You can follow me later." WOW! As soon as this remark came out, the Dragon Emperor, Linghu sword and many other talented players changed their faces. Linghu sword was slightly surprised, and then recovered as usual. His master was a deity, but his feeling was not so strong. And the Dragon Emperor and others nearby, but their eyes are hot. Those deities who came one after another overhead clearly showed their interest in Su Ping and Su jin''er and wanted to accept disciples. How enviable is this? He is a god worshipper. His senior brothers and classmates are basically in the astral realm. The teacher is a god worshipper. There is no worry about cultivating resources. Even some very rare treasures may be obtained. If you take risks outside, you will also have the life protection given by the God sealing teacher. Most importantly, a god sealing master can avoid some unnecessary dangers and many assassinations and peeping eyes. Before the live broadcast, countless audiences were boiling and shaking. In their mind, the fiends are like gods, recorded in legends and myths. The lifespan of some gods is indeed enough to be included in myths. Their every move at will can have a great impact on some planets and have the ability to change the world. At this moment, Su Ping and his wife can worship and practice under the door of these mythical figures! "Apprentice?" Su Ping was slightly stunned, and his look immediately calmed down. Previously, in the magic mysterious realm, the magic Hunter said he wanted to take him as an apprentice, but he declined. Genius needs famous teachers, and famous teachers don''t like genius? However, Su Ping didn''t want to worship the master. After all, Joanna in his shop is a god worshiper, and she is still the kind of Protoss. Her combat power is at the top level among the God worshipers. Apart from Joanna, the green fairy is also an ancient deity. A Protoss, a fairy. What they don''t understand is enough to teach. Moreover, Su Ping has a system behind him, which can be called omnipotent. If he worships a teacher, his secrets may be exposed, including his cultivation skills. This chaotic star effort was the first reward given to him by the system at that time, and it was also used to set the foundation. The skill method is like a backbone, which is extremely important. The system does not let him take a detour. It directly rewards him for his most powerful skill method. It does not need to repair or modify other skill methods halfway. It shows that the reward of the system to him is guiding. Really speaking, the system can be regarded as his master, but the way of training is different. "You are lucky to have a god worshipper''s eye on you. Take advantage of the opportunity." At this time, Su Jiner nearby said. Her face is still facing Lord Haituo. No one will think she is chatting with Su Ping. Su Ping was stunned. Seeing her calm face, she was surprised. He was a systematic person and Joanna and them. What can this little girl be so calm? "Although this competition is for the championship, the strength of you two, one is the champion and the other is the runner up. I think others should have no opinion?" Lord Haituo opened his mouth and looked at others with a gentle smile. The Dragon Emperor and many other contestants in the rear can''t help but bow their heads. No one has any objection, but they are extremely lost and depressed. If their strength is stronger, they are the ones who get the attention of many gods at the moment. "Since there is no objection, you can compete well for the remaining third place." with a smile and a wave of his hand, Haituo rolled up Su Ping and Su Jiner and flew to the high-altitude temple. Although Su Jiner was defeated, she showed strong strength enough to suppress others and convince all the other contestants. Without Su Ping, Su Jiner must be the champion, and far behind others. It''s a pity to meet Su Ping, a more abnormal guy ¡­¡­ Whoosh! In the high-altitude palace, Su Ping and Su Jiner came to a very spacious stone table. On the stone table were wine and food. There were several figures sitting on both sides. They all had a misty breath. They seemed to be in front of us, but they seemed to feel in another time and space. They seemed to be visible, but they couldn''t touch. Su Ping glanced at Xiao and knew that there were all deities present. He immediately saluted with a fist: "I''ve seen your predecessors." Su Jiner next to me saluted with the same words. The eyes of Youying and others fell on them and were looking at them. The magic hunter took the lead and said with a smile: "Su Ping, I was very optimistic about you when you practiced in my secret place. Now how are you thinking? I hope you can join my sect. There are not many disciples in my sect. There are three of them, plus four of you. The other three have already become famous. They are the top strong under the God. I can devote all my mind to you." When Su Ping was about to speak, the old boxer next to him sneered and said, "don''t boast. Your three disciples are the three star masters. What is the strongest under the God? If you really want to hold the Universe competition under the God, you don''t know whether your three disciples can be ranked or not." He turned his head to Su Ping, immediately looked kind and said: "Young boy, I''m good at your kungfu. I happen to specialize in kungfu. They all know that in terms of Kungfu, in such a large Sylvie galaxy, I dare to recognize the second, and no one dares to recognize the first. If you come to our door, I will definitely make your Kungfu further. I''m expected to break the shackles and promote the realm of Fengshen in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was surprised. She didn''t expect to be robbed by the two. "Old boxer, you don''t even know what other people are really practicing, so you''d better teach him? Don''t you see that he uses the sword technique to break the palm behind him? The fist technique is just used by him. His real talent is weapon and sword flow. I think his skill contains the sword posture, which is most suitable to worship me as a teacher." The shadow beside him couldn''t help but make a sound. He looked at Su Ping, a face that had always been indifferent. At the moment, he also showed a kind smile. Although he had looked at Su Ping before, it didn''t hinder his love for Su Ping at the moment. "I call Youying. What I''m good at is assassination and weapons!" Youying smiled and said: "I will let you reach the peak in the weapon path and teach you all my weapon knowledge. In addition, the assassination skill I practice is extremely precious knowledge. When you don''t grow up, your life-saving ability is first-class. No one can surpass me in terms of body method and speed!" "However, you can run. Before you become a deity, you can basically survive as long as you don''t meet too strong opponents!" "If you don''t die, you are expected to become a God in the future!" "What skill is it that you can only run around?" Without waiting for Su Ping to speak, the leader of Heihuang palace sneered and said, "young man, all the women recruited by Heihuang palace in the past dynasties are beautiful and graceful. I can make an exception. In the future, you will eat, live and practice together with them. Of course, your cultivation resources will be better than hers, and I will devote all my energy to teaching you." "If you can master everything I teach you, I will consider letting you inherit the mantle of my black Phoenix Palace in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nearby, Youying and Laoquan master were speechless, and the corners of their mouths twitched. It''s shameless of the old woman to use all her tricks! However, she was afraid of miscalculation. A genius like Su Ping can see from his previous performance that his willpower is extremely firm. How can he be so beautiful "Black Phoenix Palace?" Su Ping said. Youying and the old boxer''s face changed, both stunned and iron blue. "Young man, you should think clearly!" Youying said coldly at once: "color is to cut human bones. In the future, it will not become a God. All of them are red powder skeletons. Besides, I remember that the practice of Heihuang palace is more suitable for women. Otherwise, why do they only accept women? Although the leader of Heihuang Palace may have the ability to change the skill for you, do you think this temporarily changed skill can be good?" Su Ping looked regretful. "It''s true. In fact, I don''t care about beauty. It''s mainly that Heihuang palace sounds good." I''m not buying it Several gods were speechless and turned their eyes secretly. I didn''t expect that this guy was so young that his willpower was so weak that he could be seduced by mere beauty! The black Phoenix Palace master''s face changed slightly, and she stared at Youying angrily. Her eyes turned and fell on Su Jiner next to her. Seeing that she was neither humble nor arrogant, she immediately said, "little girl, come to our black Phoenix Palace. You heard that my black Phoenix Palace has been a woman for generations. You don''t have to see those annoying smelly men if you join us." Youying and others immediately reacted. From the beginning, the main player of Heihuang palace took Su Ping''s pawn mat, and the real goal was the runner up. Although she is the runner up, Su Jiner''s strength is only slightly inferior to Su Ping, and she also has the posture of being a god! As for the future opportunities, who can tell now? A temporary victory or defeat is nothing. "Uh?" Su Jiner was surprised. Unexpectedly, she suddenly turned to herself. She turned her eyes and said with a smile: "thank you, Lord palace leader. It''s just that I like to see those smelly men. I feel that they are stupid and lovely. Bullying is very interesting." Lord Heihuang: " What wonderful flowers are these NIMA?! Youying and others almost didn''t hold back their laughter and almost burst out. These two young people are really a pair of living treasures! A good woman, a good man. Seeing that the leader of Heihuang palace lost one after another, they were all a little happy. Youying continued to say to Su Ping, "young man, you can think about it. There are not many disciples in our school. They have learned my art of assassination. In the future, you can go and stay, no one can keep you if you want to go, and no one can beat you if you want to stay. How happy is this?" The old boxer groaned angrily: "shit, what''s the ability to run around? I think he''s still young. He has a family. Can he run by himself, and can the family run? Besides, Youying, if you wander around, don''t harm others. You''d better join us in Tianquan mountain. We are a big family. We love each other, but logging is tired!" "Su Ping." At this time, the magic Hunter suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I found three materials for you. If you worship me, I will find the rest for you." Su Ping was stunned and his eyes lit up, "are you serious?" "I''m so proud that I won''t cheat you." the magic hunter smiled when he saw Su Ping''s expression and knew he was right. You Ying and the old boxer were stunned. They couldn''t help staring at the magic hunter angrily. This guy was so mean that he made the bait first! Su Ping looked at the magic hunter with a smile on his face and some contradictions in his mind. He thought for a moment, but he still made up his mind and said, "you predecessors, to tell you the truth, the younger generation already has a teacher and is favored by you predecessors. The younger generation is deeply honored. Don''t blame the elder." The Su brocade son next to him suddenly looked surprised, but he immediately showed some relief. She didn''t expect Su Ping to refuse several deities, but it''s normal to have a teacher behind Su Ping''s performance, and most of them won''t be weaker than those in front of her. Hearing Su Ping''s words, they were all stunned. They looked at each other and all understood. Su Ping was euphemistic, but they saw that Su Ping''s teacher, at least like them, was also a deity. It is a humiliation to his former master to change his head from one deity to another. If your teacher is a star master, there is no objection. Chapter 892 "Young man, why didn''t you say it earlier? Well, I just said it casually. In fact, the student I really want to accept is this young lady." Youying turned her head and looked directly at Su Jiner nearby and said, "I just deliberately ignored you to test your state of mind, but I think you are very calm. This is good. You are a natural assassin. I can see at a glance. Follow me and I will make you a frightening cosmic murderer!" Su Jiner and Su Ping were stunned. Unexpectedly, the deity abandoned Su Ping so decisively. As soon as they heard that other people''s famous flowers had owners, they immediately shifted their targets. Su Ping was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but she didn''t feel lost. On the contrary, she was much more relaxed. "Is your teacher also a god worshipper?" the magic Hunter frowned and was unwilling. He had prepared the materials Su Ping needed and spent a lot of effort to miss it? "Well, that''s right." Su Ping had to nod. He thought for a moment and said, "senior, I can exchange your materials with you with other things, or if you have any conditions, I can agree within my ability." The magic hunter was silent. He paused for a moment, suddenly turned his head and said to Su Jiner nearby: "Young girl, are you interested in joining me? My magical and mysterious realm is open to you at any time for you to practice, and some secrets in the realm will also be open to you alone. With your qualifications, you will soon reach the top of the star Lord. I can also give you some valuable suggestions when you are canonized." Su Ping: " Su Jiner: " "See, men are like this. No man can be trusted and trusted. Next to him, the leader of Heihuang palace sneered contemptuously and said:" join us in Heihuang palace. What kind of beautiful man do you want? You can easily get it when you become a God in the future! " "Actually..." the old boxer thought for a while, suddenly sighed deeply and said: "up to now, I can only tell a secret. Outsiders think that our boxing in Tianquan mountain is mainly hard and suitable for men. In fact, it is not. Our boxing is most suitable for women''s practice, and soft overcomes hard..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is speechless. Su Jiner was dumb for a moment. Seeing that they still had to argue, he had to say, "predecessors!" The crowd stopped and looked at her one after another. Seeing her look, they couldn''t help being suspicious. Youying said tentatively, "you won''t tell me. Do you also have a god sealing master?" Su Jiner said reluctantly, "it''s true. Otherwise, with the stupid qualification of the younger generation, how can we reach this point." Everyone was silent. The two best champions and runners up already have famous teachers, and they are at the same level as them. They can''t rob them if they want. After all, who would be willing to let go of such disciples? "I knew it was no play. It was in vain." Youying sighed and shook her head. She had the meaning of getting up and leaving. She felt that it was a sad place. The leader of Heihuang palace frowned slightly and regretted. When he heard Youying''s words, he sneered and said to Su Jiner, "it doesn''t matter if you have a teacher. If you need anything in the future, you can go to Heihuang palace. We don''t have the fate of teachers and disciples, but I appreciate you very much. Heihuang palace welcomes you at any time." Su jin''er nodded, "thank you, palace master." The master of the black Phoenix Palace nodded, got up and flew back to the giant Phoenix outside the mainland, controlled the black flame giant Phoenix to break through the space and disappear directly. The old boxer looked at Su Ping and said, "young man, your boxing is very good. Although you may not focus on studying, I can see that you have great talent as a boxer. I''m the secret place of Tianquan mountain. When you want to go, just come to me and open it to you for free." Su Ping hurriedly said, "thank you, master." The old boxer immediately got up and left, taking the towering Tianquan mountain to break through the air. Youying glanced at Su Ping obliquely. He didn''t say any more and didn''t have any invitation. He wandered around the universe. If he wasn''t a teacher or apprentice, he couldn''t see anything else. He just arched his hand at Haituo and disappeared directly. The magic Hunter sighed. Unexpectedly, he returned in vain and was ready to leave. Su Ping saw the trend of the magic hunter and hurriedly said, "wait a minute, sir. Can you exchange the materials you said to the younger generation?" The magic Hunter frowned slightly, looked at him, thought about it and said, "well, since it''s what you need, I''ll give it to you for free. It''s supposed to help you. If you can be a God in the future, please repay me." Su Ping was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "thank you, master!" The magic Hunter nodded and closed his eyes. A moment later, he suddenly reached out and grabbed a dark brown gourd in the void and threw it to Su Ping. "It''s in here. See for yourself." Then he brushed his sleeve and left directly. Soon, only Lord Haituo was left outside the temple. Haituo smiled and saw Su Ping''s happy appearance when he received the gourd. He said, "young man, what materials do you need? Is it convenient to tell me? Maybe I can help you." For a genius like Su Ping, I don''t mind giving my goodwill. As the magic Hunter said, this is an investment. Before Su Ping grew up, the rate of return on investment was much easier than making friends after he became a God in the future, although this kind of early investment may drift away. When Su Ping opened the gourd, there was a huge space inside. He quickly swept it and saw three materials suspended in it, which were exactly the materials he needed to cultivate the fourth layer of Jinwu magic body. These materials are extremely precious. I didn''t expect that the magic hunter could find three. There are nine in total, and six are still missing. Hearing Lord Haituo''s words, Su Ping took back his ideas quickly, didn''t take a closer look, directly put the gourd into the system storage space, and said, "thank you, Lord. Some of the materials I need may have become extinct. Can I depict their appearance and names?" "But." Haituo nodded. Su Ping immediately used the star power to carve the appearance and name of the remaining six flavor materials in the air, otherwise it would be difficult to find them only from the name. In addition, he also described some characteristics of these materials. For example, one of the materials only needs the feather crown of an adult Jinyan seven feather Phoenix, which is a very strong Phoenix family. It is said that it can master seven kinds of roads at the highest. It is Fengshen cultivation after adulthood, and it belongs to a very strong existence in the Fengshen realm. "These materials..." Haituo was surprised when he saw it. Then he understood why Su Ping had a deity behind him, but he was still short of materials. These are extremely precious materials, and he has never seen or heard of several of them. Ordinary gods may not be able to find them! "I remember, I''ll send someone to search for you. There are two of them. They seem to be in my star library. I''ll look for them later." Haituo smiled. Su Ping was stunned and said in surprise, "thank you, master!" If he could gather all the materials and cultivate to the fourth level, he estimated that his body could easily resist the attack of the star Lord realm, and even the realm of God might be comparable! At this moment, Su Ping realized the benefits of participating in this competition. Sometimes, fame can really be transformed into real strength! Otherwise, if he searches by himself, it is estimated that he will not be able to find these rare materials for hundreds of years. Su jin''er watched silently, his eyes flickered slightly, and didn''t say anything. "This is your prize, the source of time and space." At this time, Haituo took out the champion prize. It was a colorful light mass, like a luminous cotton ball, flashing beautiful luster and containing very mysterious rule fluctuations. Su Ping just looked at it and felt enlightened. There is a strong smell of space rules from above, and it points directly to the avenue of space origin! He has a feeling that this spatial rule can only be perceived in a deeper space, such as the sixth, even the seventh and eighth space. In addition, there is an extremely special smell of rules on it, which makes him feel that his eyes can''t look at it and will be pulled away by something. "Is this the crystallization of time and space? To be exact, it is the basic crystallization of the ''world''..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. It seemed that there was basically no obstacle for him to become the master of the planet. If he can enter the top ten in the finals and go to the Shenhai secret place, his road in front of God will be smooth! After thanking, Su Ping put away the source of time and space. Haituo smiled and said a few words to them, mostly words of encouragement and encouragement. He said something to pay attention to when going to the Golden Star area, so he sent them away. When they returned to the lower competition area, they saw that there was a fierce battle on the continent for the third place. The arrival of the two immediately attracted the attention of the top 100 players next to them. They were hot and envious, and even some eyes with implicit jealousy fell on them. They thought about the scene surrounded by several deities, but they couldn''t envy such treatment. They were not interested in the competition in the continent. Su Ping released a star power barrier to shield himself. Only then did he have time to carefully check the three materials in the gourd. These three materials are also extremely rare. Some are extremely rare fruits, and some are the blood of demons and beasts in the realm of God. After careful inspection, Su Ping was relieved to confirm that they were all the materials he needed. "The material for the third layer of cultivation, please help me find it. I don''t know if she has found it all." Su Ping''s eyes flashed and her heart whispered. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Soon after Su Ping and Su Jiner returned, the third runner up won quickly. Linghu sword was competing with haiyalim, but haiyalim won and defeated the other party by a narrow margin. Linghu sword is the fourth. The last ten are selected from those who compete for the championship and give priority to the competition, which will soon be arranged. There is no substantive reward for the top ten. It''s just a blessing for fame. Some people don''t take it so seriously. After the competition, the star master stood out and said in a loud voice: "all the top 100 contestants, starting today, go to the Golden Star area to represent me, Sylvie galaxy, and meet the top talents of all parties in the federal universe. I hope you 100 people can perform well, display your strength and don''t lose face to your hometown!" "All of us in the galaxy will wait for your genius to return triumphantly. May honor and holy family walk with you!" "Offer wine!" With a loud drink, six jars of wine and emerald glasses were carried in the starry sky. The star Lord raised his hand and clapped, and the six jars of wine were all open. He raised his hand and pointed, flew out ten wine glasses and landed in front of the Ten Star lords who maintained order. The wine in the jar also flew out automatically and landed in ten wine glasses. "I''ll wait and see you off!" The star leader took the lead to pick up the wine glass in front of him and said in a loud voice. His words were sonorous and powerful. Ten Star lords toasted and practiced them to a hundred people at the same time, and the courtesy was very high. The hundreds of people standing in a pile are a little boiling. Although many of them are expected to reach the star master in the future, they are not yet, and they have not got the source of time and space in their hands. No one dares to say that they can break through and become the star master 100% except those demons in the top ranking. All the stars present are overlords of one side. Ten people toast together, which is quite shocking. Before the live broadcast, there was also a lot of cheering and boiling. Although the trial was not seen enough because the federal competition was advanced, it can be seen again in the finals. At the moment, these 100 people will represent all Sylvie and play Sylvie''s style and name in the cosmic Federation, which is also their collective honor! At the moment, the five colleges and many forces do not get up from the forbidden area to see them off. After the ten stars finished drinking, the rest of the wine flew into one emerald glass, floated in front of a hundred people and gave it to them. "How magnificent I am, Sylvie!" "Drink!" The star Lord''s heroic spirit and dry cloud, now there is no previous indifference. He shows a look of hope and expectation to the hundreds of people present. He looks bright at everyone and seems extremely optimistic. Su Ping drank the wine in front of her and felt a little longing for the next journey. When everyone finished drinking, Lord Haituo appeared. He looked kind, but his brows were dignified. He smiled and said: "you and other 100 people are the top first-class talents carefully selected by Sylvie from hundreds of millions of talents. Some of you can be promoted to the top 100 in the Golden Star area and will get the champion and reward!" "If you don''t need the source of time and space, you can put forward a condition with me at will. I can meet it within my ability!" "In addition, I will also receive the honorary genius God General officially awarded by Sylvie, in charge of five galaxies!" "If you can enter the championship, no matter what the ranking is, you will get my full cultivation, all top resources, everything, no upper limit!" After he said that, the whole audience was silent for a few seconds, and then roared and boiling. Promoted to the top 100 in the Golden Star area, can you get the official rank of God general? In charge of five galaxies, this position is higher than the star master! You know, they are still just in the realm of destiny! The reward is boundless! And if you enter the championship, it is even more exaggerated and there is no upper limit. Isn''t it that you can choose anything in the Sylvie Galaxy?! Chapter 893 Boom! Next to it, a spaceship suddenly appeared. The spaceship was umbrella shaped, with a sharp shuttle at the end. The surface was surrounded by Silver Star rings, which was the defense system of the spaceship. "You take Xingye and immediately go to the Golden Star area for half a month. During this time, you can have a good rest in the spacecraft. There are a small space-time secret place, a cultivation room and a large number of cultivation resources. Whatever you need, you can report it inside and it will be provided free of charge!" Haituo smiled and said, "in addition, there will be a Fengshen leader. If you don''t understand anything in your cultivation, you can ask him at any time." While he was talking, there was a ripple in the void next to him. Suddenly, a strong man with a stature of three meters tall, wearing a cowboy hat, leather shoes and brown casual blouse, dressed quite casually, but a pair of dark brown eyes with an extremely indifferent color. "General Hiro!" "He accompanied us!" Seeing this strong man, many players changed color on their faces, some were frightened, and then became excited again. In the Sylvie galaxy, general Hiro is still very famous. He is a powerful Fengshen general under Lord Haituo. He has slaughtered seven or eight galaxies with cruel and cruel means. He has guarded the galaxy border all year round and killed countless starry monsters and strange creatures floating out of deep space. "Stop dawdling and go in." Herod glanced at the crowd and said indifferently. His words were obviously better than the nearby Lord Haituo. The previously excited and turbulent crowd was silent for an instant. Many people immediately lined up and flew towards the spaceship. Haituo smiled gently and said to Hiro: "there are some good seedlings in here. Take good care of them." His eyes flickered and whispered, "be careful on the road!" Hiro understood what he said, nodded, narrowed his eyes and said, "if you dare to break the rules, I will teach them what order is!" Haituo nodded. At this time, Su Jiner, Linghu sword, Dragon Emperor and others had followed the crowd and flew towards the spaceship one after another. In front of the cabin doors on both sides of the spacecraft, the star owners who accompanied them along the way looked at them with a smile. These star owners were previously responsible for the order of the competition field, and their expressions were cold and cool, but at the moment, they were kind-hearted and looked quite kind. Only a few star owners still had cold expressions, as if they were natural. Su Ping looked at the spaceship, looked up at the Leia planet in the sky, hesitated, flew out of the crowd, came to the Lord Haituo and said, "Lord, can I say goodbye to my friend?" The nearby Hiro immediately frowned. Although he didn''t watch the game, at the moment he first came, he used his means to master all the things that happened here. He knew that the young man in front of him was the champion of this session. His performance was quite good and had a divine posture! However, although the posture of Fengshen is scarce, it only has such qualification! Who is not a deity among them? But if you can really grow up and become a God, it''s good to have half. He didn''t like this kind of special person who relied on his own talent. Just about to speak, Lord Haituo next to him first said, "no problem, you go." Hiro looked a little cold and didn''t say a word. Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief, thanked him immediately, then tore the void directly and flew quickly over the mainland. In the fifth space, Su Ping was on his way quickly. From the outside, Su Ping was rapidly blinking. Each blinking was thousands of miles. In just a few tens of seconds, he came to the starry sky outside the mainland. When Haituo promised Su Ping, he had already cancelled the border outside the mainland. The contestants who were walking towards the spaceship were surprised and confused when they saw Su Ping suddenly leave the team. Whoosh! Su Ping stepped out into the starry sky and stood outside Leia. At the moment, there is a dead silence on Leia planet, especially those who have bred pet animals in Suping''s store in wafit city. They are stunned and speechless with shock. They didn''t expect that the ordinary boss of this store had such terrible strength. The strongest genius born in the whole Sylvie system, thousands of planets, is actually from their planet Leia! This great honor made all Leia people dizzy. "Green fairy." Su Ping stood in the starry sky, didn''t enter Leia, and made a sound directly. "I''m here." a light thought voice directly appeared in Su Ping''s mind. It was the voice of the green fairy. "I''m going to a distant place to continue the competition. Why don''t you stay here?" Su Ping doesn''t like to let Bi fairy continue to follow. In the next competition, she is likely to encounter the strong person in the supreme divine realm, which is equivalent to the existence of the four Supreme gods in the demigod meteorite land. Also equivalent to the fallen Twilight fairy king! Such a big man may peep out the secret of the green fairy. "You think too much." An indifferent voice emerged, but it was the sound of the system. Su Ping was stunned. "She has signed a contract with me to become an employee in the store. Without leaving the store, no one can find out her real information. At most, she can judge her accomplishments from her breath and strength." the system said calmly. Su Ping suddenly. At this time, the green fairy''s voice also sounded, "I said, I''ll go wherever you go. I won''t let you leave my sight. You are my hope of revenge!" Su Ping smiled bitterly. Since the system said so, he no longer persuaded anything. He nodded immediately and said, "well, you should pay attention to hiding your breath. There may be strong people at the level of fairy king. If they detect that you are a fairy pill, there may be some trouble. Although you may not be able to kill you, it will be a little tricky if you are imprisoned." The green fairy immediately said, "don''t worry. Your shop has the power to isolate the breath. As long as I''m careful, they won''t notice my identity." Su Ping nodded, didn''t say any more, but said, "it''s a long way. If you run with the planet... Can you bear it?" "Planet?" The green fairy said calmly, "do you mean this earth pill? If I hadn''t been imprisoned in the shop, I could easily destroy this mud pill." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, big man''s world, I''ll kneel and retreat. Su Ping turned to tear the space and returned to the mainland. No one outside heard his conscious communication with Bi fairy, but when he saw Su Ping standing in front of the planet, he wanted to know what character he was talking to. This planet was previously pushed by a deity. Su Ping''s object of communication at the moment is mostly the deity! "Is the deity on the planet the master of Mr. Su Ping?" "I haven''t heard of the name of the God on that planet. I just checked it. It''s a third-class garbage planet." "Sure enough, there is a Fengshen master behind the genius." The media focused on Su Ping and talked about it one after another. ¡­¡­ "Is that his master?" Hiro also noticed the planet above her head and sensed that there was a breath of divination on it. At the moment, seeing Su Ping''s move, her wrinkled eyebrows loosened slightly, and her dissatisfaction with Su Ping disappeared. If it''s to say goodbye to the master, it should be. It is right to respect teachers and the way. "It seems to be his friend." Lord Haituo''s eyes flashed and his mouth smiled. "Friend?" Hiro was stunned, and her eyes coagulated slightly. Can she make friends in the realm of God? Is the fiend optimistic about his own character, or about his potential, or the background behind it? "I''ll leave it to you on the way. If there is an emergency, report at any time, and I''ll take someone there." Lord Haituo patted Hiro on the shoulder and said. Hiro looked back and nodded slightly. ¡­¡­ Before Su Ping returned to the spaceship on the mainland, he was the last to enter the spaceship. He had to go back and forth for more than ten minutes before. It didn''t take long for everyone to wait. As he entered the spaceship, Hiro also flashed in. Then the hatch closed and gathered a mass of energy in front of the spaceship, which was like condensed beam particles. Then, a star ring like vortex opens, and at the other end of the vortex, it seems to be another star domain. The ship burst out of the air. During the spaceship operation, the planet outside the mainland also suddenly moved, and a star field also appeared in front, and the planet rushed into it. "My planet..." On a certain planet, among the members of the star sea who are watching the live broadcast, Ryan''s eyes have been staring at his own planet. At the moment, when he saw Leia rushing out, he immediately howled. It was clearly his planet. At the moment, it turned out to be the foot pedal of the God worshipper behind Su Ping. You are a God. What can''t fly well with you? Why do you bring such a heavy planet! He couldn''t figure it out. He was speechless and depressed. Next to him, Shennong smiled and said, "don''t cry and lose your face. Haven''t you contacted your family? Everything on the planet is normal. The God worshipper obviously protected your planet, otherwise it would collapse so early." "Yes, your planet is famous this time. For me, it''s too late to be happy." "A planet controlled by a deity. Tut Tut, when the deity returns the planet to you, this is definitely a big selling point of your planet. You can develop tourism and make a lot of money!" Everyone else laughed and joked, but what they said was true. Ryan made a lot of money. In the middle of the crowd, xingyueshener smiled and got up and said, "OK, now that the selection war of our galaxy has ended, we should start. According to the normal competition system, the competition is over and there are still a few days to rest and rally. At that time, I can give him all the materials needed by loser." "Now that they set out directly to the Golden Star area, let''s hurry up. He said these are training materials, which will certainly bring his combat strength closer. If these materials make his ranking higher, we will be a great help. I really look forward to whether he can enter the top ten of the championship!" "We''re going too?" Several people were stunned. They didn''t expect that xingyueshener would travel thousands of miles to the Golden Star area, but think about it, they were also excited and looking forward to it. Su Ping''s performance can be described as the top among them. Apart from xingyueshener and the vice leader of the alliance, Su Ping is the strongest in the alliance! Su Ping is just a destiny! The bright people who gather the eyes of the whole galaxy are actually born in their star sea alliance. In the future, they will have a face on their face. If Su Ping can enter the top ten of the championship, their star sea alliance is expected to be famous in the universe! "OK, go, let''s all go!" "I was going to explore the chaotic star field. Whatever. Brother Baitian''s competition, how can we not support it?!" "Yes, brother Ryan has even offered the planet. We have to go to the scene to cheer!" Everyone was in high spirits. When Ryan heard this, he smiled bitterly and said nothing, but his heart was full of joy. Su Ping opened a shop on his planet. Now Su Ping has such a reputation. When he returns to the planet in the future, he can bring countless wealth by shouting slogans. On the other side. On the blue star. At the moment, the whole planet is in a sea of carnival, and all blue stars are excited to vent on the street. Originally, some neighbors who have gaps with each other now hear wild cries from their houses. They don''t feel noisy at all, but feel that they are much more pleasing to the eye. "Our Lord won the championship!!" "The strongest, the strongest genius in the whole Galaxy!!" "That''s our Lord, I tell you, that''s our Lord!!" Some aliens who first came to travel on the blue star are silly when they see the boiling and crazy blue star people in each base. They are even more confused when they know the truth from them. They''re in the hometown of the galaxy''s top genius?! This barren and desolate place gave birth to such characters?! "Boss su..." Qin Duhuang, Qin shaotian and other Qin families were shocked and too excited to speak. They didn''t expect Su Ping to reach such a height. After bordering the Federation, Su Ping can not only walk out of the planet, but also stand out and become the top demon in a large galaxy like Sylvie! All this is like a dream. Some people can''t believe it and let people beat themselves. When they feel pain, they are so excited that they howl. With Su Ping''s current fame, even if their blue star announced the mysterious giant tree, who dares to be presumptuous?! Starland? Even if it''s the star Lord realm, they don''t dare to come to their blue star again!! "Unexpectedly, boss Su can go so far..." Xie Jinshui, Liu Tianzong and other people who have dealt with Su Ping look complex. Not long ago, they were almost wiped out all over the world because of their only star realm abyss demon king, but now in a short time, the star realm is in front of Su Ping. Su Ping''s growth is too fast. After connecting with the Federation, they are also growing rapidly, but Su Ping''s growth rate is even more terrible! ¡­¡­ While cheering on the blue star, a spaceship galloped rapidly in the vast and cold universe, jumping and shuttling in space from time to time. In the spaceship, Hiro gathered the top 100 players in front of them and took them one by one to visit the practice room, small space-time secret place, restaurant, leisure area and other areas. It was mainly the cultivation room and small space-time secret place. He explained it a little. As for other living areas, he asked other star masters to lead the team. Chapter 894 "This is the star power index tester!" "In this cultivation room, the first floor is suitable for cultivation with star power index of 100 to 300." "The second level is the 400 to 600 index." "The third floor is more than 600 and less than 1000!" "Generally speaking, in a stable state, the star power index of the main star territory is 1000 +, while a very few star territories can reach 1000 star power index through some special secret stimulation, but it is impossible to do it in a conventional state." After Herod left, a star Lord stood up and explained the situation of the practice room to the people. Suping was surprised to hear that. Seeing kleisabeth and ibetaruna gathered around her, she asked in a low voice, "what is the star power index?" Cleisabeth was stunned and said, "you don''t know? Er... It''s not interesting. The astral force index refers to the total amount of astral force contained in the body, which can be tested by instruments and can also reflect a person''s approximate combat ability from the side." Su Ping was stunned and suddenly. It''s like measuring the concentration of alcohol, testing the concentration of astral force in the body. He asked some more questions. Through kleisabeth''s answer, he knew that the star power index was not the actual combat power index. Although the current technology of the Federation was extremely advanced, it was not possible to accurately test a person''s comprehensive combat power index. The combat power height reached at that time could only be detected through the star power index, secret skills, combat video, etc. After all, the so-called actual combat strength is the ultimate strength that includes all comprehensive elements such as spiritual strength, environmental response, special physical resistance and so on! At this point, only metamorphosis such as the system can be accurately detected. Nevertheless, the star power index is also an important reference index of combat power! "You can check it here. This is a small and medium-sized star force detector, which is specially designed for you students. The star force fluctuation can be accurately measured below 1000." The star Lord smiled and recommended. Hearing what he said, many people were eager to try, but most of them looked calm, seemed used to it and didn''t have much interest. "I''ll try." A tall, hairy young man came out and said. He looks like a strong bear, full of wild feeling. His armor and dress also appear rough and solid. Some people recognize him and have performed well in previous battles. In the data of virtual official detection, he ranks among the top 100 in the top 20! The star Lord smiled and nodded and turned on the instrument. The instrument is in the shape of a vertical test tube, green all over, and the surface is made of glass like material. When the young man enters, the instrument is closed, and data suddenly appear on the green glass like material on the surface. These data changed rapidly, and a light red mist appeared in the test tube, surrounding the young man. After a moment, these aerosols converged and dispersed and sucked into the rows of holes in the instrument. Then those complex data were frozen. In front of them, several federal common words were formed, followed by a string of numbers. Star power index: 823! There was a sudden commotion in the crowd. Many of the calm looking people had slightly changed their faces, showing a bit of shock and ugliness. "More than 800, shit!" Cleisabeth also exclaimed in a low voice, "the concentration of star power is higher than me. This guy still keeps in a normal state without increasing it with secret skills. It''s too exaggerated. It''s comparable to the thickness of star power in the later stage of star territory!" Next to ibetaruna also took a deep breath and whispered, "there are a lot of monsters." No one expected that this humble young man had such a strong star power index. Unfortunately, the top 100 did not compete in detail, only winning the top 10 such as Guanya season. No one knows the other party''s real combat power. "More than 800?" The burly young man walked out from the inside. When he saw the data above, he frowned and seemed dissatisfied. He scratched his head and said, "I thought it would exceed 1000!" Many people nearby suddenly turned their eyes. Under normal conditions, how can it exceed 1000? The previous star Lord also said that only the strong in the star Lord''s realm can reach a star power index of 1000 + in the conventional state, and the strong in the star Lord''s realm can reach more than thousands. "You are in the realm of destiny. Such a stellar force concentration is very good. It should be related to your physique. If you can hone and study the skills and rules more deeply, you may be able to get the top ten or even the top five of the Galaxy!" The star Lord nearby said with a smile, and his eyes were also a little amazing. In terms of star power concentration alone, this young man is definitely among the best in this group of people. After all, these little guys are destiny realm. The limit of conventional destiny realm and the star power index are no more than 100! The other party is now eight times the limit of normal destiny! Don''t underestimate eight times. When reaching the limit, it is extremely difficult to improve every point. "Rules, it''s a little annoying!" the young man shook his head and muttered, "it''s better to break thousands of laws at one time!" When the star Lord heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched and didn''t bother to say more. Break ten thousand laws with one force? It''s also a good way, but it''s too rude and barbaric. How much effort must be wasted? These days, those who use their brains are always better than those who use their hands. Of course, if the other party doesn''t have a brain, it''s useless to say this. He didn''t say more. For a genius who can reach the top 100, at least there is a master in the astral realm behind him. He doesn''t need to teach such a simple truth. "I''ll try it, too!" When the young man left, someone immediately said enthusiastically. Soon, the instrument starts again. This time, the detected Star Force Index is 305! "The star power index is pretty good. You have studied your skills and rules thoroughly, but your power can''t keep up with it. Compared with ordinary destiny, it''s good, but in the field of genius, it still needs to be strengthened." the star Lord commented with a smile. "Yes." The other party was very depressed, but he accepted the guidance. Subsequently, some people came forward to test, but the star power index is generally about 300 to 700, with the largest number of four or five hundred people. This is also a relatively normal level among these talents. Less than 500, in their group of talents, is on the low side. On the other side, there are two young people standing next to Linghu sword, both of whom are the leaders of jianzun students. One of them is a sword soul madman, who is second only to Linghu sword in the college, and the other is also a man of the moment in the college, ranking among the top 100. "Boss, do you want to test it? I feel that with your star power index, you can definitely kill these guys." the charming figure who is among the top 100 is very honest and willing to be a foil in front of Linghu sword at the moment. Linghu sword looked indifferent and said, "I tested at the master. I didn''t improve significantly in a short time. There''s no need to test again." "Really? What''s your star power index, boss?" the young man asked curiously. Linghu sword was a little silent and said, "only 920." "... just?" The young man was stunned and confused. The star power index of 920 is close to the limit in the later stage of the star realm! You know, the other party is just a destiny! "I''m only 790." the sword soul madman next to me said in a low voice, sighing. The young man next to him was speechless. "Brother Su, are you going to test?" Around Su Ping, cleisabeth asked curiously. Previously, Su Ping didn''t understand the star power index. I think he must have never tested it. He couldn''t help but wonder how high the star power index should be with the invincible power Su Ping showed on the continent. At present, the highest star power index tested, that is, the first youth, is capped at 823. When Ibeta Luna heard the speech, she couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Su Ping with strange and expectant eyes. Su Ping thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK." He also wants to take a test to find out his strength. In the cultivation world, there is no such advanced instrument. "No one else..." As soon as the star master spoke, he suddenly saw Su Ping''s action. He suddenly lost his voice, and his eyes flashed with great expectation. Other contestants who were still hesitant to expose themselves noticed that the air fell into a short silence. They were surprised to see Su Ping step out. They were stunned and immediately stared with expectation. They were very curious about the young man who won the championship. They didn''t know what kind of terrible power Su Ping broke out and what kind of star power index should be. As before, the star Lord opened the instrument for Su Ping. Su Ping entered it. Soon, Su Ping felt that the red fog from the surrounding row holes covered the body surface. He felt itchy and numb. He didn''t use the three gods star map in his body to relax his body and make the cells run slowly. Soon, the data on the instrument in front appeared and flashed quickly. The time lasts one minute, two minutes. Until five minutes later. Suddenly, the surrounding red fog dispersed, and the data on the instrument disappeared, showing a red X and federal language. Exceeding the test standard! Hiss! There was a dead silence around. Everyone in front of the instrument was stunned. The nearby star master in charge of the test and several star masters standing next to him were stunned on the spot. Exceed test criteria? So, Su Ping''s star power index exceeds 1000?! This is normal! They are a little confused. Although the star power index does not represent combat power, for example, star masters like them can break out four or five thousand destructive power with 100 star power, while the 100 star power of destiny can only play two or three hundred destructive power, but... Star power is star power, which is a solid foundation! "This guy is really the realm of destiny?" several star masters couldn''t help coming up with such strange ideas. Many contestants in front of the instrument reacted and looked at each other. Linghu sword''s face changed slightly and was a little gloomy. After being stunned, the Dragon Emperor, the holy king and greos all looked speechless. The result was unexpected and... Reasonable? This guy is really a pervert! The idea of such a consensus came into their minds. Su Jiner slightly raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t respond much. In the previous battle, she noticed that the star power in Su Ping''s body was extremely powerful. If real data could be detected, it would be more frightening. Unfortunately, the specification of this instrument is too small. She shook her head and turned away. Miso. Su Ping walked out of the instrument and saw the reaction outside. He was stunned. He knew that his accumulated Star Force was extremely huge, but he didn''t expect it to be so big. Is this the inside story that chaotic stars try to bring? Next to him, the star master reacted, immediately laughed and said, "well, our instrument seems to underestimate our champion. It is worthy of being Sylvie''s strongest genius, powerful, powerful!" Then he thought for a moment and said, "I''ll apply with Lord Hiro later and exchange for a higher instrument." Su Ping was stunned, shook his head and said, "forget it, don''t bother so much, I''ll just measure it." Then he walked back to the crowd. The star master smiled bitterly and didn''t insist. In his opinion, behind a demon like Su Ping, there must be a master who helped him test these basic data. Su Ping knew his star power index long ago and just came out to force him. But I have to say that he was a little speechless. The star power index of a destiny realm is even comparable to the star master realm. Although it is only the lowest limit of the star master realm, it is also incredible. "Brother su... Awesome!" clay Sabai saw Su Ping coming back and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only sigh with admiration and smile bitterly. Su Ping didn''t know how to answer, so she smiled. After Su Ping''s test, the others seemed to have lost their interest, and no one came forward to test. Usually, these demons beat others around them very hard, but when they came here at the moment, they were all hurt by Su Ping. Under the introduction of several star masters, people spread out one after another. Some went to the practice room for exercise, some went to the small space-time secret place for exercise, and others went directly to heal and rest. Su Ping didn''t leave, but chose to go to the practice room to exercise, directly on the third floor. The cultivation room on the third floor contains extremely surging star forces. In the cultivation room, these star forces, like an agitated heart, even press the star forces inside into Su Ping''s body and squeeze them in through the pores! Su Ping had never heard of this way of cultivation. It''s like wearing an oxygen mask, and it''s still super powerful. Even if you lie here, the practice room will help you practice independently! Sure enough, the poor rely on variation and the rich rely on technology. Su Ping experienced this benefit, so he didn''t bother to go to the small space-time secret place. He simply practiced here. It is said that the small space-time secret place is connected with a nihilistic space battlefield, where he can fight. Su Ping doesn''t lack fighting experience. With this time, it''s better to continue to study his second star map here. When sketching the second star map, he needs a lot of star power supply. Although Su Ping''s own star power is enough, he can be more free in this training room, even if the outline is wrong, which makes his speed of sketching the star map significantly improved and gradually find some ways. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, the spacecraft shuttled one big Galaxy after another and finally jumped into an extremely vast cosmic world. In the dark and vast universe, a golden sculpture with the height of seven or eight planets stands tall in the void, like a giant with a battle axe, full of hegemonic power and arrogant in all directions. Chapter 895 "Look, it''s the supreme statue of the divine court!" "Ah, he is..." "Shh, don''t mention the name of the Supreme Lord, or something will happen!" "This is the Golden Star area?" "Yes, that''s the gate of auros, the inner bay leading to the Golden Star area. There are countless galaxies and higher planets. This is a super interstellar jumping platform." "Look, there seems to be a warship to meet us!" Inside the spaceship, many contestants walked out of the closure and rest, stood on the deck of the spaceship, and watched the outside scene through the transparent energy cover. Next to the golden sculpture standing in space, there is an extremely gorgeous and huge star ring, like the star ring outside a planet, but it shines all over. Behind the star ring, there are stars flashing, leading to another rich and prosperous interstellar world. On both sides of the ring, there are a large number of space stations and satellites. Su Ping received the notice, knew the arrival time, came out of the training room in advance, and looked at the shocking scene on the deck. The boundless space, countless spaceships, warships, majestic sculptures, everything made him feel the vastness of the world and his own smallness. As the spaceship galloped, it was getting closer and closer to the gate of auros, and gradually passed by the golden sculpture standing still in the universe, which was enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. When passing by the sculpture, it was as small and invisible as plankton! Soon, the spaceship connected with the signal of the space station outside the gate of auros, followed the star orbit and galloped towards the specified channel. Here, in addition to their spaceship, there are many other spaceships. Some warships are depicted with ferocious skeleton patterns, which are interstellar pirates. In addition, there are some adventurers'' spaceships and commercial transport ships. At this time, Hiro in the spaceship stepped out, flew out of the spaceship and disappeared. After seven or eight minutes, Hiro''s figure returned again and appeared out of thin air in the energy cover of the spacecraft. Then the spaceship was smooth. After passing through the gate of auros, a series of spaceships and warships came and piloted in front of the spaceship. "That''s the spaceship of the divine court!" "Tut Tut, these are people under the command of the Supreme Lord of the divine court!" On the spaceship, many knowledgeable people were amazed when they saw the pilotage fleet ahead. Their eyes showed envy. Being able to devote themselves to a supreme leader is also a shade under a big tree. Generally, no force dares to provoke. When Su Ping saw this scene, he looked back and looked at the star ring behind him with some worry. To his surprise, when he looked inside from outside the star ring, he could see the stars in the sky. When he looked back, he saw that it was dark outside the star ring. Those space stations and warships scattered outside the star ring seemed to have disappeared. "I don''t know if fairy Bi can come in." Su Ping was worried, mainly that she would conflict with the guards there. However, I think that Bi fairy is also a deity. Even if it is to promote a planet, no one will stop it here. As long as we have a good communication, there should be no problem. However, Su Ping twitched at the thought of the Bi fairy''s temper. "Is this going to take us directly to the competition place?" the holy king asked in the crowd. His face was low. Since the death of Queen Bihai, he seemed to be less publicized and frustrated, and the whole person became gloomy and introverted. When the leader of the star Lord heard the speech, he said with a smile: "yes, the venue of this competition is the divine court in the Golden Star area. You will all be selected in front of the divine court. This divine court is the place where the Supreme Lord lives. When you go there, remember not to talk indiscriminately. Even if it is some ideas, you''d better not have them. It''s difficult to ensure that the Supreme Lord won''t feel it." All of them were awe inspiring, with respect and fear in their eyes. Can''t even have ideas? How terrible is the supreme supreme! Seeing that these genius spikes are obedient and silent, the corner of the star master''s mouth tilts. In front of the Supreme Master, no matter how proud a genius is, he has to lower his arrogant head. Along the way, people didn''t practice again. They looked at the scenery outside on the deck or cabin. Su Ping is also sitting on the deck, distracted by the rules and watching the outside scene. Along the way, he can see many galaxies and planets. Sometimes he flies past the huge planet, and can directly see countless buildings on the planet and monsters in the sea. However, it is amazing that there are people everywhere in the sea area of the planet, among which there are many monsters. When they are mixed together, people can''t tell whether they are monsters or pet animals in the sea area. Time flies. Before long, we came to a space post gate, and the ship followed the pilot fleet and jumped again. After jumping to another galaxy and galloping for a while, they jumped again. After seven times, they finally came to their destination. Supreme court! At the first sight of the shrine, everyone on the spacecraft was shocked, including those star hosts. They were also shocked with strange light, extremely revered and fanatical. It is a huge God court glowing with golden light and standing in space! Outside the divine court, there are hundreds of millions of steps, there is no end to see, and there are countless. The temple of the divine court is extremely huge, larger than the star star planet. Outside the divine court, Phoenix and Luan are flying, surrounded by dragons and beasts, it looks auspicious. In this world full of cold feeling of science and technology, it is like a holy land in the starry sky! Outside the divine court, the people once again saw the previous great golden sculpture, which is the place where the Supreme Lord lived. "Here we are." A star Lord whispered in awe. Everyone is holding their breath and watching. For them, supreme, they can only see photos in the virtual world, and even few photos and materials. After all, they are the top figures in the Federation. Some photos have been circulated, but it is more difficult to see them in reality than to see the head of state! At this time, Hiro also came out of the cabin, stood in front of the people on the deck, carried his hands and looked up. His cold face also reflected a bit of golden light, as if even a pair of serious and cold eyes were shining slightly. At this time, the pilot fleet approached shenting with the spacecraft. Under the guidance of other warships along the way, the spacecraft slowly flew over and came to a vast site outside the steps of shenting. It is said to be a venue, but in fact, the area of the square is even larger than the empty continent where all the participants participated in the competition! The venue is endless, enough to accommodate hundreds of blue stars! At the moment, many spaceships and figures gather in the square. "It''s the ness Galaxy!" "It''s the Colos system!" "Is that the other contestants..." Everyone''s eyes fell on the tiny figures like mole ants gathered outside the spaceships in the square. The figures looked strange. There were different races. Some had green skin, even their hair was green, some had blue skin, and some had snow-white skin, which was really snow-white. Although the appearance is different, these are human beings. Only under the environment of various planets, the body has undergone different changes due to long-term adaptation and evolution. At this time, with the signal of the pilot fleet, the captain of the spacecraft also slowly docked the spacecraft at a place in the square. When the ship stopped, Hiro said, "get off the ship, don''t look around, don''t talk nonsense, don''t discredit Sylvie!" Three don''t, let everyone be a little serious and nervous, follow behind several star masters, fly out of the spacecraft one after another and stand in the specified area outside the spacecraft. At this time, everyone felt that many eyes were projected around, with the meaning of observation and danger. Su Ping felt that the gravity here is extremely strong, more than a hundred times that of the earth. Fortunately, he has strong adaptability and can adapt with a slight shake of his body. While other contestants, some knees are soft, some bodies sink, and others shake their bodies, but most of them recover quickly. After all, they are all geniuses. It''s a bit embarrassing that this change in gravity can overturn. After the crowd stood in the square, a strong man with a big body and red and black skin suddenly flew in front of him. He came to Hiro in front of the crowd and said indifferently: "people of Sylvie system are arranged in area d-18. You have half a day''s rest. The game will be held at 6 o''clock tomorrow. Please get ready." When Hiro saw this man, she bent down and nodded slightly, showing a little awe and humility. This scene was shocked in the eyes of the people behind. As Sylvie''s famous general, Hiro''s attitude here is so gentle, even cautious. In front of him, the red and black strong man is obviously a god worshipper, even a god worshipper much stronger than Hiro! At this time, the red and black strong man finished his explanation, waved his hand, and two star masters flew next to him. He ordered: "take them to have a rest." "Yes." The two stars nodded respectfully. Then he looked at Hiro with a little respect and said, "please, general." Hiro nodded slightly and asked the people to follow. Soon, the people left the square and came to the edge of the square. There was a palace building, a bit like the ancient Greek style, but a little more luxury. There were also many metal instruments in the building, with a little more sense of science and technology. In addition to Su Ping and others, people outside other spacecraft also came here one after another. Obviously, this is a temporary resting place for their Galaxy contestants. "General, this is the d-18 area." a star leader led the people to an independent palace. The palace is quite magnificent and bigger than the Forbidden City, but it is only a tiny place in the palace group outside the square. Herod nodded. After the two star masters withdrew, he told the people to rest in the palace and not to run around. When many contestants first arrived, they were in the territory of the supreme divine realm. Naturally, they didn''t have the courage to run around the palace. At the same time, they flew over the palace and looked at the outside. On the palace, you can see other adjacent palaces, which are also crowded with contestants from other galaxies. "Do we have to stand out from the Golden Star area before we are qualified to be selected by the star area and sent to the final cosmic war platform?" "Tut Tut, I feel it''s worthwhile to come here alone. I don''t think there''s such a chance in the general astral realm?" "Even if it is eliminated here, it can be forced back in the future!" "I don''t know if I can take pictures here. I want to take pictures myself." "I have to ask Lord Hiro about this, but it''s useless even if you take a selfie. People don''t believe you. They say you''re P, and you can''t prove it. Now you can find a hacker P video, let alone a mere photo." "I don''t know if the Supreme Lord will attend the competition. Tut Tut, I don''t know what it''s like to see the supreme with my own eyes in reality." In the palace, many contestants secreted some adrenaline and were extremely excited. Among them, there are only a few that are relatively quiet and peaceful. "You don''t seem excited or nervous at all?" Su Jiner suddenly opened her mouth. She came to Su Ping with a fruit tray she didn''t know where to make. At the moment, they were sitting on the roof of the palace, blowing the wind. Su Ping sat here overlooking the scenery, and no one dared to get close to other contestants around. Kleisabeth, who had a good relationship, had visited everywhere. "Why are you excited and nervous?" Su Ping turned her head and looked at the bulging Su brocade on her cheeks. She thought for a moment. She reached out to pick up an unknown piece of yellow fruit from her fruit tray and stuffed it into her mouth. Suddenly, she felt an extremely refreshing taste pervading the whole mouth. In addition, there was rich star power, which sputtered out with the chewing fruit juice. Su Jiner''s body tilts back slightly, which means to protect the fruit plate. She finished the fruit in her mouth and said, "this is the place of the supreme adult. If you didn''t come to the competition, you wouldn''t have the chance to see it with your own eyes all your life. Isn''t it exciting?" Su Ping gulped after eating. Seeing her posture of protecting food, she said, "look behind you." Su jin''er turned her head and looked at it. There was nothing. Looking back, she found that Su Ping had an extra piece of fruit in her hand. She stared slightly. She heard Su Ping eating and smiling and said, "who says I''m not excited, I just didn''t show it." Su jin''er turned his eyes slightly, "I don''t believe it. Tell me honestly, is your master the Supreme Master? Or the top God who works under the Supreme Master?" Su Ping was interested and said, "why do you care about me? Do you want to fuck me? I''m afraid my master will retaliate against you?" Su jin''er blushed and didn''t have a good way: "you''re so rude. What do you mean you want to fuck you? You''re really a barbarian without any gentlemanly demeanor." Su Ping nodded and touched her fruit plate inadvertently. In her stunned eyes, she picked up another piece of fruit and stuffed it into her mouth. She said, "we are half weight. In other words, I always feel that you are a little strange." "How cute?" Su Ping made a movement, rolled his eyes and said, "if you have to say something, you are very similar to me, a clerk. You have that feeling. If you have to let me describe it..." His smile suddenly converged on his face, turned his head and stared at Su Jiner, "your real age should be very big?" Su Jiner''s pupils contracted, but he recovered in an instant. He suddenly got up and said angrily, "you''re old. Your whole family is old. I''m only 38 this year, miss!" "Thirty eight people still call themselves miss. You are really an old woman," Su Ping said to himself. Su Jiner suddenly became angry. Chapter 896 "We practitioners can live for more than ten thousand years and witness the life reproduction of a planet. I''m only 38 years old. How dare you say I''m old?!" Su Jiner was so angry that she clenched her teeth. Shouldn''t the point be that she was only 38 years old and could cultivate to this situation? Is it very, very terrible?! "Even if you are young forever, 38 is 38. You are not a girl." Su Ping said seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiner is a little broken. What is this straight man speaking. She looks young and lively. During her years of cultivation, she doesn''t care about common things at all. Her eyes are clear and her face is beautiful. Walking outside can definitely attract countless people to look back. At the moment, Su Ping solemnly said that she is not a girl? I can''t talk! "You single dog, you can''t find a woman in your life. No, you can''t even find a female!" Su Jiner was angry, stomped and turned away. "Wait." Su Ping suddenly stopped. "Why, do you want to apologize?" Su Jiner turned and looked a little slower. "The fruit tray is good. Where can I find it? Can I keep it?" "Roll!!" ¡­¡­ Half a day passed quickly. The time is calculated according to the unified federal time. Outside the divine court, there is sufficient sunshine. Generally, time alternates once every seven federal days, and only one day passes each night. Moreover, it was manipulated by the deity himself. The deity in charge of that day and moon was also a senior general under the supreme command. In this half day. All the people gathered in the palace. They were not allowed to move around, rest or look at the God court in the distance in the palace to see the supreme figure. But the supreme being was not revealed. Only contestants from other galaxies entered other palaces one after another. Before the game. Hiro''s figure appeared in the palace and summoned the people. He looked around with a dignified look and said: "the rules and methods of the competition have been inquired about. This time, due to the urgency of time, the Supreme Lord chose to directly enter the mass elimination mode to screen out the elites." "Mass elimination?" When they heard this, their hearts sank. This indicates that the game will be very cruel! If they follow the previous competitions, they will compete round by round here. It will not end until at least a few months. During this period, some people will even feel new things again, with a sharp increase in combat power and a miracle. But now, if they are eliminated directly in large quantities, they may have a round of tour and go home immediately. "The way of the game is a big fight!" Hiro said in a deep voice: "in the battlefield prepared by the Supreme Lord for you, you can attack at will and survive to the final 100 people. You will represent the top 100 in the Golden Star area and go directly to the cosmic League. You will fight for the top 100 and champion with the talents of other star areas!" Hiss! All of them sucked the cool air and directly eliminated to only 100 people?! You know, there are quite a few galaxies here. There are dozens of galaxies, and they are all large galaxies like Sylvie. Each galaxy selects the top 100 to participate, and there are thousands of people! From thousands of people directly screened to the top 100, this is too exaggerated! Usually, it takes at least one or two months to screen out. After many tests, it will be screened into the top 100, but now it is directly eliminated into the top 100 at one time! "This..." "It''s too exaggerated. How do I feel that I want a tour!" "You don''t have any other skills. You still feel very accurate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many contestants looked at each other. Many people were a little flustered and bitter. They finally came to the Supreme God''s court. As a result, they didn''t perform well. They didn''t even see the supreme adult. They were going to be eliminated and go home. It felt a little hasty and unwilling! Among the crowd, the holy king, the Dragon Emperor, haiyalim and others also frowned. The elimination was too strong, which made them feel a lot of pressure. "In order to increase the probability and number of our galaxy entering the top 100, I thought that you can survive in group warfare." Looking at the panic and bitterness on everyone''s face, Hiro said in a deep voice: "at the beginning of the game, you will be transmitted to all parts of the field, but I hope you can hibernate, seize the time to get close to each other and gather into a group. Only in a group way, you can have more hope to survive and support." "Group?" When they heard this, they were all slightly stunned. Then, dozens of eyes gathered on Su Ping and Su Jiner. If there was a team game, there was no doubt that Su Ping and Su Jiner were two towering trees. Such thighs must be held tightly. "That''s right." Hiro continued: "I believe other galaxies will use the same method. Otherwise, if you fight alone, you won''t be able to supplement the injury in it, and no one will give you protection and treatment. Even if you have the strength to promote to the top 100, you may be done by others." When he spoke, he looked at Su Ping, the Dragon Emperor and others. It was obvious that this was meant for them. The implication was very clear. He just didn''t want them to think highly of themselves and treat others as a burden. If they wanted to fight alone, they would only suffer. Su Ping looked slightly and didn''t say anything. He didn''t mind if there was a group war. Anyway, as long as it didn''t affect his promotion. "I''ve refined a secret treasure for you, one for each of you. You can sense each other through the secret treasure. During the game, your communication will be isolated and you can''t enter the virtual world for communication. You can only rely on this secret treasure." Hiro raised his hand and hundreds of red tokens appeared, radiating heat and red light. With a wave of his hand, these things flew into the hands of the people. "When you are close to each other, this thing will turn red. The closer you are, the greater the reaction. On the contrary, the farther away you are, the red will fade and turn into dark." Hiro said: "if you drop blood, this token will only be used by you, and it is useless for others to take it away." Holding the red token, they felt very hot. Fortunately, they were all war pet masters. Under the isolation of star power, they could resist the hot like a soldering iron. "Su Ping." At this time, Hiro called Su Ping''s name. Everyone was stunned and immediately looked at Su Ping. Su Ping was also surprised and looked at him. Hiro stared at him and said, "you are the pride of our Sylvie galaxy and the strongest genius selected by our galaxy. I hope you can shoulder the heavy responsibility and help others if you are able. If others survive to the end and become one of the top 100 with your help, my Lord and I will give you a great reward!" Su Ping''s eyes moved, nodded and said, "I''ll try my best." He didn''t say anything. If someone is too slow, he doesn''t have to bother himself. "Just try your best." Hiro nodded and said in earnest. Naturally, he would not give Su Ping a death order. Otherwise, Su Ping, who could have been promoted to the top 100, would eventually lose the election because of his order, which would be the biggest loss to them! "You guys are the same. Remember, if others hold a group, you will only lose faster if you fight alone. Holding a group for warmth can make you stay as much as possible!" Hiro said to Su Jiner, Linghu sword, Dragon Emperor and others. Several people agreed. ¡­¡­ After Hiro left, everyone looked at each other face to face. Suddenly, many people gathered towards Su Ping and Su Jiner. Some people saw that Su Ping and Su Jiner were surrounded by more people, so they took refuge in the holy king, the Dragon Emperor and others. "Boss Su, if you go in, please take care of me!" Cleisabeth was the first to squeeze to Su Ping with a dog leg smile. He was the third in the imperial list and a cold man of the moment in the college. However, in this place where talents gathered, especially in front of monsters like Su Ping, he had long lowered his mind and held his thigh when it was time to hold his big leg. It''s a skill to be able to carry and release. "HMM." Su Ping nodded. The latter is a little familiar with him. If he can help him, he will help him. "Brother Su, I hope you can also take care of me inside. Our knight king family will remember your kindness and carve a king riding sculpture for you, which will be included in the hall of honor of my family." ibetaruna also came, with a little kindness and sincerity in her delicate and cool face. Su Ping nodded, "easy to say." "Brother Su, my name is Royce. I''m the iron wing family of the moon falling star. If I meet you inside, I hope you can take care of it. I''ll be grateful when I go back..." a young man crowded over and said with a smile on his face. "Mr. Su, I''m Han Yue. I''m the Han Wang family of Uranus. I hope I can..." "Brother Su, I''m sorry..." All the figures came forward to introduce themselves and seek asylum around Su Ping. Their attitude was extremely polite and kind. If they could get Su Ping''s asylum and join the group with him as the core, the survival rate would be greatly improved. Imagine how exaggerated it would be if they could bind Su Ping''s warship and rush into the top 100 in the star area?! It is estimated that if you return to the family, the whole family will be boiling. Even the elders will be polite to them, and all resources can be mobilized. "Well, well..." Su Ping kept nodding. As long as it didn''t drag him down, he didn''t mind being kind to others. Nearby, Su Jiner''s figure also surrounded many people. On the other side, Linghu sword, Dragon Emperor and others are surrounded by relatively few people, only four or five. Seeing that most people have taken refuge in Su Ping and Su Jiner, the Dragon Emperor and greos look complex, but they are a little powerless when they think of their previous performance in the war. Let alone these guys, even they have a little idea of taking refuge in these two demons. After all, although they are proud and conceited, they have seen monsters such as Su Ping and Su Jiner. No one can predict whether such monsters will be born in other galaxies. If there are only a few, they will be eliminated once they meet. However, if they want to return, the pride in their hearts still makes them unable to face down. They feel that they should be enough to deal with the situation inside. Not long. Suddenly an old and loud bell rang. The bell sounds melodious. It seems to come from distant time and space. If you carefully identify it, you will find that it comes from deep space. Through the weakening of layers of space, the bell sound can be clearly transmitted to people''s minds, but it will not hurt them. Soon someone noticed that the bell was not transmitted by sound, but a kind of spiritual penetration. When the bell rang, everyone realized that the game was about to begin. "Look, what''s that?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. I saw in the starry sky above my head, in front of the great divine court, the void suddenly cracked a huge gap, exposing the deep space inside. Among them, it is an extremely vast and huge land. This land is thousands of times larger than the land previously selected in the Sylvia system! Even the planet, lost in this deep space continent, is as small as a small earth bag. However, this deep land in front of the whole divine court is just like a pond, less than one-third of the steps in front of the divine court. "This is where you compete." Hiro''s figure appeared again and disappeared. He said, "prepare for war. Remember to work together. You are all from the same galaxy and try to support each other." "Yes." Everyone said in unison. At the next moment, several powerful figures flew in front of the divine court, with surging breath. They were all gods! Chapter 897 These deities came to the continent in the deep space and raised their hands to depict space channels. At the moment, although the deep space continent is suspended above people''s heads, it is actually far away. At the moment, space channels appear in front of each palace and can be directly transmitted to the deep space continent. "Go." Looking at the open passage outside the palace, Hiro glanced at Su Ping, Su Jiner and others, and charged: "remember to try your best to support each other, but you can also give up the burden when necessary!" Hearing his words, those who made up their minds to hold their thighs were awestruck. Su Ping, Su Jiner and others nodded. They would do it without Hiro saying it. At that time, even if Hiro said they didn''t obey orders, as long as they were promoted to the top 100, the latter couldn''t punish them. A genius among the top 100 in the star area, even a god worshiper, can''t be punished without reason, unless he commits a heinous crime! "Boss Su!" "Brother Su!" "Big brother!" "Sister su." In front of the transmission channel, everyone looked at Su Ping and Su Jiner with deep feelings. Su Ping and Su Jiner looked calm. At the moment, everyone stood behind them, vaguely taking them as the first. They didn''t wait much and took the lead in stepping into the transmission channel. Soon, the line of sight changed, and when it appeared again, it came to the deep space continent. Not far away, there stood a deity whose breath was surging like an abyss. Just looking straight, they all felt the palpitation of fear. It was like standing next to a dazzling sun and couldn''t help feeling awe. "You know the rules. Go in." The deity swept his eyes, his lips did not move, but his voice echoed directly in everyone''s mind. Su Ping looked at the deep space continent not far away in front of him. Now it was approaching. He could only see a tiny corner of the continent. He took a deep breath and took the lead in flying away. At other channels, the geniuses of various galaxies also gathered in front of the deep space continent. From a distance, they looked like a group of moths jumping on the continent, which was extremely small. After Su Ping, others were impolite and quickly followed. If you take the lead in entering, you can take the lead in mastering the surrounding environment. Otherwise, if others go in first, you will be beaten as soon as you transmit it, and you will be wronged if you lose. There seemed to be an invisible water film outside the deep continent. Through the water film, Su Ping felt a sense of weightlessness in an instant. He seemed to fall into an endless abyss and fall hundreds of millions of miles vertically. He was out of control. After a few seconds, the feeling dissipated, the darkness in front of him faded and a green forest appeared. Su Ping''s eyes changed, no longer calm and indifferent, and became sharp and cold. It seemed that she suddenly changed from a herbivore to a top predator. Rotten leaves, wet mud, a faint smell of blood in the air, and... The smell of rain on the skin of monsters. All this made Su Ping instantly return to the cultivation world and feel like living in some dangerous places. "There are monsters." Su Ping quickly came up with a map in his mind. This is a topographic map he sketched in an instant through the collection of surrounding odors. It requires strong field survival experience to quickly collect information and analyze it. Su Ping looked at a tree tens of meters away. The skin of the towering giant tree was pitted and could not see anything different. However, if he identified it very carefully, he would find that there was a python with the same pattern on it. Python is tens of meters long, with gills and sharp spines. It looks like a mutant poisonous python. As soon as Su Ping''s paw was hooked, a stone flew up on the ground. His wrist shook and quickly threw it out. With a bang, the hidden poisonous Python immediately burst his head and died. "The monsters in the destiny realm should be regarded as small monsters here." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. "It seems that in this survival war, in addition to being vigilant against other contestants, there may be many powerful monsters, even big guys in the middle and later stages of the star realm..." This trial is extremely dangerous. If it is an ordinary destiny to come here, just the poisonous Python will be enough to send him back to his hometown. Su Ping quickly flew to the top of the canopy of the towering trees nearby. His toes stood on a leaf, extremely light. Looking into the distance, he saw all the green forests around him. At the end of his line of sight, he could see the vague shadow of the mountains. Su Ping remembers that the deep space continent previously seen outside is colorful, with hidden mountains, rivers and large green forests. These green forests are suitable for hiding. Of course, fierce monsters may also be hidden inside. After exploring the surrounding terrain environment, Su Ping turned his palm and the red token of Hiro appeared, but at the moment, the token is painted black, indicating that there are no other tokens around. When Su Ping looked through it, suddenly, the token was slightly hot, and a faint touch of orange appeared on the edge of the token. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and someone appeared? Just sent it? After thinking about it, Hiro must pay attention to the situation in the outside world. Within the scope of her ability, Su Ping doesn''t mind helping. Although there are many people and the goal is bigger, she is destined to fight to the end this time. There are only 100 places. The more people, the greater the strength of their own group. Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure shook quickly and flickered several times in the four directions around. Soon, through the induction of the token, he detected the other party''s direction, which was on the east side. He flashed away. The deep space continent is suspended in the second layer of deep space. If you want to tear the void and flicker, you need to enter the third layer of deep space. The ordinary destiny realm is extremely dangerous to enter the third layer of deep space and will fall at any time. Only in the general starry realm do you dare to enter and leave the third layer of deep space freely and fear the fourth layer of deep space. But here are all geniuses and demons, tearing the third layer of deep space is obviously nothing for them. ¡­¡­ A forest. "The token lights up, and the people of our galaxy are right in front!" Two beautiful shadows galloped quickly in the forest and jumped between the tree poles. One of the purple soft armor women was in front and held a token. At the moment, the token was hot and the edge was red. As they moved forward, the color became more and more red, indicating that the distance between the two sides was getting closer quickly, which made the two women''s faces show joy. "If only I met the top ten guys." Fang Hanxue''s eyes flashed and looked forward to it. The silver armour woman in the rear followed silently all the way, vigilant about the movements around, took out two medicine bottles at the same time, and said, "this is Sen soda to cover up the smell, T1 grade made by the original King''s liquid medicine." "Such a good baby?" Fang Hanxue was surprised. Although the name looked like some kind of cola beverage, it was actually the potion used by the field pet division, which was extremely convenient. At this T1 level, it was estimated that it was difficult for ordinary creatures to perceive them except the star master. "I accept your kindness." Fang Hanxue was impolite, quickly took the spray on himself and drank the water in the bottle at the same time. Just when they finished these, suddenly, a sharp arrow suddenly stabbed out of the void next to them! Boom! This sharp arrow is wrapped with strong rules. Like a spiral, it increases the speed of the sharp arrow very fast, penetrates terror, and instantly shoots at Fang Hanxue''s back in front, aiming at the heart. As soon as the pupil of the silver armor woman in the rear shrank, she quickly scolded, pushed out her hands, rolled out a light wind system rule, knocked the sharp arrow away and shot it on Fang Hanxue''s shoulder. Fang Hanxue''s body suddenly flew forward and was nailed to a huge tree by the power driven by the sharp arrow. On a tree adjacent to this huge tree, there happened to be a hidden monster. He immediately spit out his tongue and wanted to draw it into his mouth. After all, Fang Hanxue is also a top genius in the small star system. He reacts instantly and wields a regular force to kill the sneaking monster. At the same time, he quickly pulls out the arrow and looks around vigilantly. "Damn, poisonous!" As soon as she pulled out the arrow, she felt numb in her shoulder. Then she saw black blood gushing from the wound. She couldn''t help but look at her face. The toxin was too fierce. She quickly took out several detoxification pills and swallowed them. She blocked her blood vessels with star power, so as to curb the spread of the toxin and stop bleeding slowly. At this time, the silver armour woman had rushed to her side and looked around warily, her face was afraid and nervous. Whoosh! Suddenly, in the void somewhere on their sides, they suddenly shot three sharp arrows. As soon as the silver armor woman''s face changed, she quickly waved a whip. The whip was surrounded by a hurricane. A wind shield was formed around them to pull the nearby magnetic field, deflect the sharp arrows from around and shoot at the nearby giant trees. These giant trees were hit by sharp arrows, burst on the spot, and ran through more than a dozen giant trees. With a loud bang, the arrows stopped. On a distant treetop, a young man holding a divine bow was dormant among the leaves, with a golden bug lying on his shoulder. His eyes were strange, licked the corners of his mouth and sneered. "This weak chicken has also been selected. The level of other galaxies is getting weaker and weaker!" He squinted, his fingertips glittered with gold, pulled at the divine bow, and a golden bow string condensed and emerged, and then several sharp arrows came out of thin air. Bang bang! Several sharp arrows suddenly shot out and disappeared. A hundred miles away, several sharp arrows suddenly appeared around Fang Hanxue''s second daughter. "No, get away!" Silver armour woman changed color. They flash at the same time, disappear directly in place and tear directly to the fourth space, which is the limit they can tear, and then to the fifth space, it is extremely dangerous for them. When they hid in the fourth space, suddenly, there was a sharp arrow around them again. This time, the sharp arrow was shot out of the fifth space! Both of them changed their faces and showed a frightened color, which showed that the enemy peeped at them in the fifth space, or completely locked them through some secret method! And the other side can tear the fifth space and shoot a sharp arrow, which is definitely much stronger than them. Must be the top genius of other galaxies! Their faces were ugly and a little gray. Unexpectedly, they had just come here and had not insisted for ten minutes. They were going to face the result of being eliminated. "I''ll attract him. Run!" Fang Hanxue gritted her teeth and said to the silver armour woman. She''s ready to repay the debt she just owed. The silver armour woman was slightly stunned and hesitated, but her temperament was also an extremely decisive person. Within a moment of hesitation, she quickly abandoned Fang Hanxue and fled to another place. Fang Han was relieved to see that she didn''t blame her. At this critical juncture, the most taboo is mother-in-law. She clenched her teeth and suddenly burst into battle. She showed her strongest secret skill and knocked down several arrows. Even if she wants to lose, she has to show her strength. Who knows if the Supreme Lord is looking down here at the moment? Or will those outside who are strong in divinity take a fancy to her performance? She''s not willing to lose like this! "The token is getting hotter and hotter, and her companions are nearby." the silver armor woman who fled to the distance was a little anxious when she saw the token in her hand. She didn''t know whether the other party was the same as them or the top ranked geniuses. If it was the latter, she could find the other party and kill her back. If you are like them, you can only escape! At this time, the hot token in her hand suddenly stopped and continued to turn red. "Huh? Ran away?" The silver armour woman was stunned and her face suddenly changed. Was it because the other party perceived the danger she encountered and slipped away in advance? It is also possible that although Lord Hiro made them united, if they are in danger, they should give up and have to give up. She sighed in her heart and knew that Fang Hanxue had been eliminated. She immediately checked her whole body to see if there was anything marked by others. These geniuses come from all galaxies and master a variety of secret skills. No one knows what powerful role they have. On the other side. The boy hiding in the shadow of the branch, with a joking smile on his face, was about to pull the bow and shoot the exhausted woman to finish his own blood. Suddenly, as soon as his face changed, he suddenly looked back and saw a strong young man looking at him quietly a few meters behind him with a cold look in his eyes. "When..." the boy''s pupil contracted and was about to blink away. He suddenly found that the surrounding space seemed to become hard. He wanted to tear the fifth space, but it became extremely difficult. He had to retreat and tear the fourth space, but this round-trip, the other party had already shot, banged and directly grabbed his throat. Su Ping was about to break his neck. Suddenly, the boy in his hand disappeared. Su Ping was stunned. He was sure that he could not escape so strangely with the ability of the other party! "Chloe eliminated!" At this time, a mechanical voice came into his mind. Is it just a teenager? Su Ping was stunned and suddenly thought of the void continent, which was made by Haituo and his small world. Could it be that the deep space continent was the world of the Supreme Master or a god worshiper? He suddenly realized that these talents came here for audition and trial. When they judged that they would die, most of the gods or supreme masters who created the deep space continent would send them away so as not to fall. After all, there are thousands or even tens of thousands of geniuses here, and only 100 people will be retained in the end. If they all die, the loss will be too heavy! He shook his head. Su Ping didn''t say much and flew straight to the girl in the fourth space. "The arrow stopped?" Fang Hanxue gasped. Seeing that the sharp arrows around her didn''t stop, her face changed and became more nervous and alert, which showed that the other party might be brewing a big move. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her out of thin air, "can you still act?" Chapter 898 "Huh?!" Fang Hanxue was suddenly shocked and her whole body was tight, such as an arrow ready to go, but when she saw the visitor''s face, she was stunned and stared round her eyes. "Strange, strange... Ah, it''s Mr. Su!" Fang Hanxue reacted and swallowed his words quickly, surprised and shocked. I didn''t expect to meet the monster champion when I first came here. She had approached the other party before and asked the latter to help take care of it. As a result, she met as soon as she came in! God bless me too! "Hurt?" Su Ping frowned when she saw each other''s appearance. When Fang Han was shocked, all the surprises in his heart dissipated, and his scalp was numb. He hurriedly said, "it''s not an obstacle, it''s just a small injury. I have healing drugs and antidotes, which will never drag you down!" "Well, you should keep your breath and keep up," said Su Ping. "Good!" Fang Hanxue nodded hurriedly, and then found out several precious secret medicines given by the family from her storage space. Regardless of her heartache, she swallowed them quickly. Soon, the injury on her body healed quickly, and the star power in her body surged rapidly. Her state recovered to the peak in an instant, and even the bones and flesh cut off her shoulder were regenerated. When she recovered, she thought of the silver armour woman who had fled before and immediately said, "Mr. Su, there was a companion of our galaxy just now. You, do you want to protect her?" Although the silver armour woman fled earlier, she did not blame her. After all, in that situation, it was meaningless to stay. "OK." Su Ping nodded. Since she needed group assistance, she naturally wouldn''t just have one or two. A moment later. Su Ping and Fang Hanxue met with the silver lady. When the silver lady saw Su Ping and Fang Hanxue appear together, she was so surprised that her chin almost fell off. Unexpectedly, it suddenly disappeared. It was the monster champion! She was immediately overjoyed. When they first came here, they held the thickest thigh. Even if they wanted to be eliminated, they could hold on for a long time. Even if there was a chance, they could be promoted to the top 100 with this thigh! After introduction, the silver armour woman''s name is Xia Li. She is also the direct child of a famous family. "The man who attacked has been killed by you?" "It''s not killing, it''s defeating." While they were walking forward, Fang Hanxue and Xia Li were surprised to learn that Su Ping had solved the talent of sneaking attack on them. Unexpectedly, in this short video, the people they couldn''t face were easily solved by Su Ping. This strength gap is really too big! "There''s an ambush!" The three sneaked for dozens of miles. Su Ping suddenly stopped. The surrounding forest was quiet and there was nothing strange, but after Su Ping spoke, it seemed strange. Fang Hanxue and Xia Li were surprised. They immediately stood still for fear of interfering with Su Ping. At the same time, they looked around vigilantly and used secret techniques to explore the enemy, trying to play some role. Su Ping''s eyes looked like cold electricity and swept around. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, tore the void and disappeared. In the third space behind a giant tree, three figures hide here. They are also the same galaxy genius connected by special means. They have set up a secret array around them to hunt this genius. "No!" Seeing the three people in the line of sight, one suddenly disappeared. The three people suddenly felt the cold hair on their back stand up. Then they saw a golden fist break through from the deep space and hit one person. The man was frightened, roared furiously, pulled out his knife and cut it off. The rules were like a chain, showing the power of ferocity and terror. However, the golden giant fist was unstoppable. It was crushed with a touch, directly suppressed, smashed out of the third space, fell into the forest in the second space outside, broke more than a dozen trees and vomited blood. While the golden fist was wielded, a thunderous leg whip swept out, kicking the other two out of the third space and breaking the tree. One of them just got up and was surrounded by two beautiful women who suddenly jumped out of his side. Suddenly, he was greeted by a secret skill. He was defeated in an instant and was transferred and eliminated. The other two were overtaken and defeated by Su Ping and solved quickly. "How strong!" Fang Hanxue and Xia Li saw this battle with their own eyes and were frightened. If they relied on them alone, they would be defeated. These three people had strong combat power and ambushed first. As a result, Su Ping immediately found their hiding place and killed them. In addition to their high combat power, they also had a wealth of combat experience! "Sure enough, these monsters are trained by countless battles, and I''m far from it!" the second daughter thought at the same time. After solving the three people, Su Ping led the two women to move on. Soon, a light appeared on their tokens. There were other geniuses in the nearby area. ¡­¡­ During the knockout on the deep space continent, many warships and space aircraft carriers shuttled from all over the stars and gathered here to watch. There are many strong families gathered here. Most of the contestants are members of their families or orphans picked up by some forces. They are worried that their talents are too bright. They are intercepted by hostile forces just after the game. They wait here and look at the details of other forces. In addition, there are some strong families who come here to recruit talents. In addition to these forces, some deities also wait and see in the Supreme God''s court. There is a very luxurious palace here. Outside is a sacred platform that can overlook the whole starry sky outside the God court. This is a sacred platform. Only those who worship God are qualified to board this platform and meet guests here. "This time I didn''t seem to see the guy in the sky. He didn''t come for such a lively thing?" On the Fengshen platform, an old man wearing a golden armor, like a golden dragon and lion, smiled. A young man with white hair in a silver robe said calmly: "I heard that he is in seclusion. Recently, the universe fluctuates. It is estimated that he also has a premonition of the next catastrophe. Many old friends are in seclusion. Ha ha, what''s the use of holding Buddha''s feet temporarily?" "It''s hard for us to make an inch of progress in ten thousand years. I don''t know how many gods will fall out in this cosmic fluctuation. Maybe one day, we will cry and the supreme chatter..." a god worshiper was terrified and worried. When talking, he couldn''t help looking at the high place of the divine court, where dragons and phoenixes are surrounded, and the divine light is brilliant. You can''t look directly at it. "It''s said that in the depths of the blood starfish area, a Fengshen saw an ancient coffin floating out of the deep space. The space was distorted, the avenue collapsed, and there was a magic sound wailing. It''s true?" an Fengshen old man asked with his eyes. "I also heard this rumor. Later, it seems that the Supreme Lord in the blood starfish area personally solved the strange matter and sealed the magic coffin!" another god worshiper wore a white moon robe, dressed like a traveler, and looked very elegant. "I also heard that in a chaotic deep space in qiuluxing District, there is a disabled dragon head roaring in the eighth space to find its owner. I heard that the monster was a dragon species that disappeared millions of years ago, and its owner is estimated to have died out!" "If the master dies, is the contract still there?" "Who knows, those terrible figures in the ancient era may have a special way to create a special star pet contract." "Wandering in the eighth space, this is estimated to be a supreme monster. Tut Tut, I heard that the universe has nine layers of space. I don''t know what kind of creatures can survive in the ninth space. Is there a way above the supreme?" "Who knows, the supreme is the limit we can look up to." "Tut tut!" "This is an eventful time!" Someone sighed. The others talked about the recent events for a while. After the discussion could not produce any results, they gradually focused on the deep space continent competition in front of them. For those God worshippers, I don''t know how many times I''ve seen such a talent war. Although some amazing, gorgeous, ancient and modern wizards can emerge in each session, most of them fall in the middle of the way, and a few have achieved success in cultivation, so they become the same God worshippers as them. Among them, the top talents accumulated in hundreds of sessions are among the strongest, It is possible to give birth to a supreme. Therefore, although the performance of these little guys is bright and far from ordinary fate, they have become commonplace. After watching for a while, someone smiled and said: "I heard that the secret land of Shenhai has changed recently and there is a great opportunity to be born. The general strength of the contestants this time is obviously higher than that of the previous seven or eight sessions." "Yes, look at those two little guys. They are a little arrogant. They are still free to hunt the monster in the later stage of the star sky and want to eat each other." "That little guy over there is also good. He''s starting to work hard." "These guys are in a group. It seems that the people behind them ordered them. This can really greatly improve the admission rate." Many gods are drinking, eating and drinking, and watching at will, just like ancient emperors, watching jugglers in front of the court. ¡­¡­ Deep space continent. A few hours later, Su Ping had gathered eight people around him. Although the deep space continent was boundless, there were hundreds of people scattered in the Sylvie galaxy. He crossed thousands of miles, defeated 40 or 50 people along the way, and met seven or eight talents from his own galaxy. They gathered together through token search. Among these eight people, one is the sword soul Madman of jianzun college. He is also a genius at the top of the list, but he encountered a genius from other galaxies just now. The two fought fiercely, causing great movement. The strength of the other party was very strong. It was only slightly inferior to Linghu sword. He was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was frightened away by Su Ping who arrived later, and the sword soul maniac survived. At the moment, he also became a member of the team, following Su Ping''s lead. "Take a rest and you''ll recover." After walking for a while, Su Ping decided to stop and rest and give them time to rest. "Let''s get some monsters back to eat." the two youths volunteered to wait until Su Ping nodded and agreed before they left with a smile. A moment later, there was a roar of monsters in the nearby forest, but it soon subsided. The two youths returned with an alligator like monster. A young man in white with a cold face frowned and said, "would it be too eye-catching to eat here? There are geniuses everywhere. We''d better be careful." The two young people were stunned and couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. Su Ping waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m hungry. Someone dares to find it and fight it away. Anyway, there can only be 100 people left in the end. Sooner or later, there will be a war of life and death!" "That''s right, but we should at least wait for more people and be so blatant. If we go shopping at that time, we have a better chance of winning." the young man in white frowned and didn''t agree with Su Ping''s idea. He thought he was too high-profile because of his strong strength. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said calmly, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ll bear it if I have something to do." The young man in white changed his face slightly. Seeing Su Ping''s indifferent expression, he clenched his teeth secretly. After all, he didn''t say more. All the others looked at the young man and shook their heads. The other party had not made it clear that they needed to rely on Su Ping, not Su Ping. Without them, with Su Ping''s ability, they would surely live to the end. "Ignore him, let''s eat." The sword soul madman also came out. He is the most powerful genius here except Su Ping. He is also proud of his nature and only serves the strong. At the moment, Su Ping is next to him. If they continue to shrink, he feels a little weak. After all, even if they encounter other galaxy geniuses, those galaxies, like them, cannot immediately gather a large number of people, and if a few people are right to a few, they will definitely have the upper hand with Su Ping. With Su Ping''s permission, the two young hunters were very happy. They quickly skinned and dirty the monster, took out the monster''s core and handed it to Su Ping. Su Ping was not polite. He called out the little skeleton and threw it. The little skeleton bit and gulped in. The color on the inner core quickly darkened and soon became like a white stone, which was smashed with a click. The little skeleton was full and scattered into a skeleton. The divine light pattern engraved on the skeleton was introverted. He rested beside Su Ping. There was no breath of life on his body. If there was a monster passing by, he would only think it was the remains of a young human child. Others looked strange when they saw the small skeleton. They saw the complex Tao patterns on its snow-white skeleton and knew that this was something that would be reflected only after they had a deep understanding of the rules. This kind of small skeleton in the realm of destiny should be extremely extraordinary. Soon, the monster was cooked. Fang Hanxue and Xia Li were burning a fire. Someone took cumin seasoning with them, and the fragrance immediately floated out. Fang Hanxue cut off the fattest meat leg of the monster with a sharp sword and handed it to Su Ping. Su Ping took a big bite to eat and drink. The others began to divide up the rest. The young man in white sat aside and drooled a little, but no one paid attention to him. He was embarrassed to come forward, so he had to be patient and annoyed in his heart. In the middle of the meal and drink, suddenly, a huge stone appeared from the deep space above the people''s heads with awe inspiring majesty, and fell down like a flash with a powerful momentum. Su Ping''s eyes suddenly stood up and punched in an instant. With a bang, the huge stone of tens of thousands of kilograms smashed open. Others quickly became vigilant and knew that there was an enemy invasion. "Kill!" The sword soul madman pulls out his sword in an instant, locks the enemy''s position immediately and kills out boldly. Other geniuses also set out to call the strongest war pet for combination. Some of their Deputy war pets are useless for fear of causing too much noise. After all, for these top geniuses, their own strength has surpassed war pet, and war pet is a real auxiliary to them. Chapter 899 In the gloomy forest, a cruel fight broke out in an instant. Forty or fifty miles away, more than a dozen figures stood on a huge tree here, like more than a dozen black crows. They were silent, but their faces were cold, men and women with indifferent eyes. In the crowd, a young man sat on a branch with a Golden Wheel flashing in his eyes. He whispered, "coming!" Whoosh! More than ten people around suddenly flashed, scattered around, disappeared in the forest, leaving only three people in place, including the Golden Wheel youth with bright eyes. Boom! Suddenly, in the fourth space, a fierce sword came out vertically and horizontally, which was extremely abrupt and cut at the three people. A man nearby suddenly roared violently, his body was alienated, and showed the characteristics of monsters. It was in the state of preparing for the combination in advance. At the moment, as soon as the combination was completed, he burst out with super strength, and a hammer burst out. The sound of golden dagger shook the sky and defeated the sword Qi. "Die!" With the roar, the sword soul madman stepped out of the fourth space. In a pair of murderous eyes, black light was shining everywhere, and demonic wings grew on his body. His speed increased sharply. He waved his sword and cut it off again. Dozens of black sword Qi were vertically and horizontally integrated, and instantly tore open the fifth space. The silence rules contained therein were frightening. All three of them had slightly changed their faces. Unexpectedly, there were such strong players among the newcomers. But... Not enough! "Hum!" the young man of the Golden Wheel suddenly stood up, stepped out in a cold hum, and suddenly took out his palm. The golden light in the palm was blazing like an exploding little sun, which scattered the sword light. The extinction rules on it were broken into 100000 strands and jumped around, eroding and destroying the surrounding towering ancient trees. "Yes!" The Golden Wheel youth read the word, and his figure flashed out again. When he came to the sword soul madman, he raised his hand and wanted to slap it out. This palm was accompanied by the roaring golden wind, like the impact of stars. All the huge trees around were bent and broken. The pupils of the sword soul madman shrank, and his face also changed color. He was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, there was such a terrible guy in this group. This palm was a bit of Su brocade''s power to kill the immortal palm! He roared violently and suddenly burst into a unique skill of his life. The sword Qi crossed the sky. The extinction rule rushed out like a black dragon. He galloped with the sword Qi to cut off the golden palm. However, the golden palm is like an irresistible Buddha''s palm, which can easily wipe out the sword Qi. If this palm is hit, the sword soul madman has no doubt that his skull will burst! "Die!" At this time, a colder voice suddenly sounded, and the void cracked in front of the sword soul madman. A figure appeared in an instant, stretched out a white but powerful palm, grabbed the wrist of the golden palm, and suddenly shook around. The body of the Golden Wheel youth was like a short-line kite, which was pulled by great force. Boom! His body was crooked. When he was just distracted, he suddenly got a foot on his chest. He almost spit out his heart, liver and lungs on the spot. His body suddenly flew upside down and broke dozens of big trees. At one time, he tore the third space and squeezed out from the third space. Then the momentum did not decrease. He still broke more than ten giant trees before he stopped. But just in the third space, his figure glided thousands of meters away. Su Ping had closed his legs, his eyes were cold and cold, and swept towards the remaining two people. In an instant, he spread his wings like a Kunpeng. With the hot air waves, he approached the two people. In their frightened eyes, his fists came out together. Boom! Boom! The two of them recovered from the shock and roared in an instant to resist, but Su Ping''s fist power was so fierce that it surrounded hundreds of regular forces, and 70% of his power was in one shot. When they parried, their bodies had broken inch by inch, and there was a great fear of seeing the destruction of the world. When their figure was about to be hit, they suddenly flashed and disappeared. At the same time, Su Ping''s mind came up with two voices of elimination. He knew that they did not escape with a secret method, but were judged to have failed and transferred out. "There''s an ambush, let''s go!" Su Ping didn''t miss it. As soon as he looked around, he suddenly looked a little heavy and shouted at the sword soul madman. The sword soul madman just woke up. He was shocked to see Su Ping solve two strong enemies equal to him in an instant. At the moment, when he heard Su Ping''s words, he suddenly felt numb, didn''t dare to stay, and quickly dodged away. Buzz! Suddenly, a huge net like God array stood up, surrounded him on all sides, cut off to the fifth space, came from heaven, suppressed Su Ping, and wanted to catch him alive! "Divine sword way!" Su Ping suddenly pointed at each other. His whole body was as regular as one and turned into an invisible sword Qi. The sword Qi hummed and trembled. Only the scattered afterwaves separated the space. He suddenly pointed out, and the sword Qi burst out with a bang. The divine array suddenly ran through and made a loud noise. The energy of the formation scattered into countless divine Xia stars and fog. "How is it possible!!" "This, what monster is this?" In the dense forest, more than a dozen people who had been scattered were all in the same shock and coughed up blood. Some of them with deep combat power also had a heart attack, their faces were pale and suffered heavy internal injuries. They looked at the figure in the forest like a ghost. What kind of human monster was it?! They had already detected the number of this group of people and deliberately took the lead in attacking and startling the snake, just to lure them to fight back. As a result, the divine array they set up in advance just in case was torn by the other party with one person?! Moreover, as soon as the young man appeared, he kicked their boss away. It was terrible! You know, the man he kicked off was the second runner up in their Galaxy! "Ah ah!!" Suddenly, there was an angry roar from the forest, rising into the sky and galloping like the speed of light. It was the Golden Wheel youth who had been kicked out earlier. At the moment, he was no longer as natural and cool as before. His long hair was neatly combed and scattered. His hair was also mixed with broken branches and green leaves of ancient trees. His clothes on his back were covered with moss and muddy. He looked embarrassed. His face was ferocious, his eyes were furious and wanted to spit fire. He had combined, and his strength was released. He burned like an oven and shone on the sky for thousands of kilometers. Su Ping turned around and looked back at the frightening attack of the other party, but her face was calm. Boom ~! The Golden Wheel youth did not enter the fifth space to kill immediately, but at the maximum speed reached in the second space. Along the way, countless big trees were swayed by the strong wind, dividing a Forest Avenue. The ground was also ploughed out a deep ditch by the strong spirit, and his hands became sharp claws, as sharp as a divine eagle. Suddenly out of the claw, an ancient and complex secret skill star pattern twines the claw. The power is terrible. It wants to break the whole void and draw deep grooves. Su Ping''s face was cold, and he hit back with the same fist impolitely. With a bang, his fists and claws collided, the void shook, and the surrounding ground turned upside down and turned out again. At the same time, Su Ping''s other fist had been quickly lifted out. Bang, bang, the two people had fought thousands of times in an instant, each time shaking the stars like a rainbow and turning into countless glow and fog. The fierce struggle attracted people from both sides around, but they didn''t dare to fight. They all stopped to look, looked nervous and worried that their "thighs" would lose. "Other galaxies have such monsters, terrible, terrible!" "The world is too vast. I don''t believe what my father said before. Now I finally see it." "I thought the world could beat me, but the number of one hand, after the selection war, I found that there are two hands. Now it seems that it is ten hands and a hundred hands!" The geniuses on both sides are shocked. They are heroes of one side, none of them, but now they are convinced by two demons in the same realm. Boo!! Suddenly, Su Ping''s eyes flashed cold, and his fist suddenly accelerated. It was a gifted skill, medium acceleration. With a bang, his fist speed suddenly doubled, hit the other party''s cheek and jaw, then quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed and pulled back his shoulder, hit him on the back of the head with a hard elbow and smashed him down. All this happened in an instant. Everyone didn''t see what was happening. They saw the figure opposite Su Ping suddenly fall, and the ground burst into a pit for several kilometers. Su Ping fell from the sky, the ground shook again, and the smoke dissipated. At this time, all the people saw the scene on the ground, and their jaws were almost falling. I saw the terrible Golden Wheel youth lying on the ground, holding up his hands and trying to climb up, but Su Ping stepped on his head and couldn''t move, and his whole body was locked by killing intention. Lost, and it was a complete victory! The sword soul madman, Fang Hanxue and others were relieved and shocked. They had seen the battle between Su Ping and Su Jiner before, which had opened their eyes. But now when they look close, they can feel the escaping energy of Su Ping''s fierce battle. It''s frightening and not the same intensity as them. On the other hand, the dozens of people also looked pale. They didn''t expect that they would lose the second place in the galaxy. When they were selected, none of them refused. If the champion was not too evil, he would be the first. At the same time, he was praised by their Galaxy Lord as having the posture of being a God, and it is expected to be a God in the future! At the moment, such a young man who will be a God in the future is trampled on his face and feet by Su Ping. He is an unparalleled arrogant man. He can''t rise again! "Who dares to go, kill who!" At this time, Su Ping in the middle of the pit suddenly looked up, his eyes were cold, and swept around the dozens of people. His cold, blade like eyes made people have no doubt about his words. The sword soul madman and others woke up, immediately sharpened their eyes and stared at these people like a tiger to prevent them from escaping. "You!" The Golden Wheel youth''s eyes were bulging and his eyes were red. He had never suffered such shame in his life. His teeth were rattling and his hands clutched the sand into powder. He wanted to climb up, but Su Ping''s foot was like a mountain, which was suppressed on him. He couldn''t climb up by strength alone! If he bursts into a hard rush, he feels that Su Ping''s deadly murderous Qi locked on him will burst out in an instant and kill him! This sense of humiliation has never existed! Anger, frustration, madness, sadness, reluctance and other emotions are intertwined in his chest, and his heart is even more shocked. Although he only takes the second place in the galaxy, he is only a risk defeat, but now he is crushed and defeated. Which Galaxy guy has such a monster! Su Ping looked down at the people at his feet and ignored each other''s eyes. He was defeated. He looked like a grass mustard and would no longer pay attention to each other''s resentment. With a little finger, a ray of regular sword Qi disappeared into his body and coiled around his chest and heart. He said, "if I dare to resist, I can kill you if I move my heart. The world may not have time to remove you!" As soon as the Golden Wheel youth''s pupil shrinks, he suppresses his towering anger and yells, "what do you want to do?" Su Ping stepped on his face with his foot and said, "don''t look at me with this look. Honestly explore the way for me. Whether you can live to the last 100 depends on your chance." "Dream, you might as well kill me!" the Golden Wheel youth roared and couldn''t stand the humiliation. He was the champion of a galaxy and the peerless pride of thousands of planets. At the moment, he was enslaved and used as a pathfinder? "Well, then go to hell!" Su Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and she was about to start. As soon as the Golden Wheel youth''s pupils contracted, his scalp became numb. He felt that Su Ping seemed serious and hurriedly said, "wait, wait! My master is the God of yueluo. If you do so, he will not let you go!" "Do you have a teacher?" Su Ping sneered contemptuously. Jinlun youth was stunned and suddenly silent. There must be a strong force behind a terrible evil like Su Ping. His face was very ugly, clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I, I admit defeat!" Su Ping snorted coldly, kicked him away, rolled aside and said indifferently, "you and them are all my slaves from now on. They are responsible for exploring the way for us and killing the enemy!" The Golden Wheel youth climbed up from the ground and gritted his teeth, but he dared not resist. All the people outside looked at each other and were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. They felt that Su Ping was too cruel. It was too cruel that a future God worshipper should be so humiliated and suppressed at the moment! "He hasn''t fit yet..." At this time, someone suddenly noticed Su Ping''s appearance and was speechless. Hearing the frightened sound, the Golden Wheel youth was also stunned. His eyes contracted again and turned to stare at Su Ping. However, he saw that his eyes were as bright as electricity, as dark as ink, and could not see the bottom. "This guy..." the Golden Wheel youth felt a cold in his heart and didn''t know what to say. Su Ping ignored them. He just needed to look after the Golden Wheel youth and said, "go, get ready to open the way and continue to find someone!" There are more than 20 people in their group to suppress this group. In the early stage of today, Su Ping is no longer satisfied with watching the change and waiting for the storm. Instead, he should take the initiative to end the game as soon as possible, so as to return to his shop as soon as possible and cultivate the world. Judging from the talents currently encountered, Su Ping feels that he may have to become stronger before he can steadily win the top ten or even the championship in the championship. Under Su Ping''s orders, the people marched forward in a mighty manner. Fang Hanxue, Xia Li and others followed, looking at their domineering champion leader, their eyes were full of admiration. Time flies. Su Ping and others walked all the way in the forest. When they met the token fever, they went to find the people in the same galaxy nearby. In a few hours, they experienced seven or eight small wars and met four other talents in the same galaxy. One of them is the Chiba saint, which is also a top genius. The team became stronger and more magnanimous. Anyway, only 100 people were left in the end. Sooner or later, some of them would be eliminated, and sooner or later they would face a fierce battle. Su Ping no longer cared about it, moved forward at full speed, and tried to find the strong enemies who were left alone as soon as possible, so as to deceive more and less. Chapter 900 Through the vast forest like blue waves and sea, people have experienced more than ten wars along the way, most of which are met with single unlucky people and solved them easily. When meeting a small group of four or five people, the Golden Wheel youth and Chiba saint and others took action, which was also easy to suppress without damaging one person. Outside the forest is a desert. They went straight ahead. On the way, they met a hot token and went to look for people in the same galaxy. Some people hide in the sand, very embarrassed, have been injured, and two or three people gather together to hide and ambush carefully in the desert. These people were shocked when they met Su Ping. Unexpectedly, Su Ping had gathered so many people and gathered around him in a short moment. ¡­¡­ Outside the deep space continent, fengshentai is on the periphery. Hiro''s eyes swept around, and Su Ping was the pedestrian who observed the most. He nodded secretly. Previously, he thought the little guy was a little arrogant and self-confident. As a result, Su Ping''s performance now satisfied him most, followed by the Dragon Emperor. The other su jin''er, who is as famous as Su Ping and has the appearance of being a God, is alone. She wanders around. There are occasional members of the same galaxy nearby. She doesn''t see her go to meet her. Instead, she goes all the way and seems to plan to break through alone. "If you don''t unite, you have to eliminate. These little guys haven''t realized the significance of this knockout!" "After the championship, I heard that these little guys will be sent to the border to kill the enemy for exercise. There is no place for personal heroism. Unity is strength." The gods of other galaxies are also paying attention to their own players, shaking their heads and sighing. Su Jiner is not the only one who doesn''t obey. Most of the galaxy''s top talents are very proud. They don''t bother to cater. When they meet on their way, they can''t avoid it. They bring the players from the same galaxy. Most of them directly run into each other and kill the enemy everywhere. They don''t intend to find anyone to cooperate with them at all. "It''s said that a genius came out of the Wudi galaxy, awakened the battle body of the ancient god system, and ranked among the nine battle bodies. That little guy is really fierce!" "Tut, I cross the sea alone. At this juncture, I still have the energy to kill sea animals. Blood splashes thousands of miles. I''m really young!" "It seems that this little guy is the strongest player in our star area." "Indeed, I looked at others, and there were many little guys with the posture of God. They were all terrible, but they were still a little worse than this guy!" "It''s said that there are also top divine war players in yangxianxing district. It seems that there will be a wonderful duel in the final league. The nine divine war bodies have no ranking except the first three. This time, we can just see which is stronger or weaker!" Other deities are commenting on the top talents of various galaxies and watching them as lively. ¡­¡­ Time flies. With battles, more and more geniuses have fallen. Some geniuses are left alone and dormant. They have also been found and defeated by secret techniques. If you look outside the deep space continent, you will find that the deep space continent continues to shrink over time, resulting in the scope of activities inside, which will eventually be compressed to a very small area, forcing the people inside to win the top 100 in the final area! "I''m unwilling!" In a plain, the holy king in a white gold robe was bloodied and defeated with hatred. He came here and encountered several strong enemies, injured and hiding. Now he met a top demon in other galaxies, who was defeated by strong suppression. He was oppressed and angry. With his strength, he was absolutely qualified to enter the top 100. Unfortunately, it ended ahead of schedule. Among the aircraft carriers of xiumia college, some elders in the college are sad and heartache when they see this scene. The Gemini stars of their college have strong combat power and are expected to enter the top 10 of the galaxy and the top 100 in the star area. As a result, they are extremely unlucky, one died and the other lost. In some peaks, dozens of people sit here and barbecue a magnificent dragon and beast. The aroma of barbecue is elegant, which makes people salivate and can''t help swallowing. A woman waved her sword, cut off the fattest dragon leg and handed it to Su Ping. Su Ping accepted the thanks and began to taste it. Others were quick to split. "Fortunately, I met brother su. That guy was so ferocious just now. If we met him alone, we would be killed!" a young man in gold robe sitting on a stone in the crowd said with a smile on his face. He was the Dragon Emperor. He looked for it along the token. When he found that it was Su Ping, he was in a complicated mood and had to get together to move forward. Before long, they met a group of seven or eight people, but they were all extremely talented. Each of them was on a par with the Dragon Emperor. The leader of them had the posture of being a God. Su Ping fought in person and broke out an earth shaking war. He fought back after paying a small injury. This war also made others more impressed by Su Ping. Su Ping trampled on the demons with the posture of being gods. This guy is the real cruel man! At this point, the loneliness and arrogance in the heart of the dragon emperor also completely converged, leaving only sighs and exclamations. He didn''t expect that one day, he would accept the human feelings of other people in the same realm, so he could only admire his back. "I''ll meet you again later." Su Ping tore off a piece of dragon meat and chewed vaguely. He just defeated and repulsed him, but failed to kill him. The other party has a strong life-saving secret treasure. He can''t keep it when he withdraws. After all, he is an evil spirit with the posture of sealing God. The control of rules exceeds ordinary destiny. There are too many places. He can''t block the space he wants to imprison. "Where are we going next?" someone asked cautiously. Su Ping stopped. This action made the inquirer''s heart jump. He thought it was to offend the murderer, but Su Ping looked into the distance and said, "do you feel that the world around is shrinking?" "Zoom out?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised and looked around. Soon, someone had outstanding perception ability and immediately exclaimed, "really, I just measured a mountain around with star sensing. In just a few tens of seconds, the mountain was shortened by one meter and withered so fast!" "No wonder I always felt strange before. It turned out that the surrounding terrain was shrinking!" "Are we under siege? Someone is in ambush?" "It''s impossible. Such a large-scale contraction is by no means a means that others can do!" "I know that the whole world is shrinking. They want to narrow the world, force us to get together and narrow the scope of our activities!" "Shit, in this case, don''t you want to hide and ambush? You''ll be found out sooner or later?" "Yes, the weak can''t escape. If the strong don''t stick together, they may be eliminated. The competition system is really cruel!" These people are peerless geniuses. They quickly react and are shocked one by one. Many of them didn''t think much about following the group before. They think that even if they don''t follow the group, they can stay in the finals by finding a place to hide by their own means, and maybe they can get among the top 100. Now it seems that if the terrain is finally reduced to a very small range as they guessed, no matter how to hide it, it will be detected. For a time, many people were more and more glad to meet Su Ping. At present, they are a very strong group. Even in the later stage of shopping, they also have strong combat power! "Since the terrain is shrinking, let''s wait here, save up and prepare for the ambush." Su Ping ordered. Everyone else had no objection. A group of people took out their secret treasures and began to arrange around them according to Su Ping''s instructions. ¡­¡­ time lapse. As the terrain shrinks, Su Ping and others fly over the mountains from time to time, and some contestants from other galaxies are defeated by the ambush. Occasionally a small group passed by, and they were all arrested. A day later, the original vast deep space continent has shrunk to only two or three planets. This area is definitely a small mountain for their tens of thousands of talents. Fortunately, there were thousands of fallen talents at this time, and the number decreased sharply. Some people hid in the deep air, and only a few people were still active. "I know a sword array, which is extremely powerful and can be laid. Based on the surrounding peaks, it can strangle all stars!" In the crowd, a boy carrying a magic sword whispered. He was Linghu sword, the descendant of Beihai sword God. When passing through the mountains, Su Ping met him and solicited him. Linghu Jian followed four or five people around him. When he ran into Su Ping''s team, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, there were so many people around Su Ping! There were nine of them at first, and then they met the enemy one after another. Among them, there were many strong enemies comparable to Linghu sword, which made him unable to take into account and eliminated four. "OK." Su Ping nodded. Linghu Jian glanced at Su Ping, then quickly turned around to search for materials with others and prepare for array arrangement. Su Ping''s group has 60 or 70 people and is extremely strong, including the Golden Wheel youth, which is a top talent comparable to Su Jiner and has extremely strong combat power. "I didn''t expect to be protected by this guy." in the crowd, the Dragon demon didn''t dare to look at Su Ping more. He muttered in his heart that he was defeated by Su Ping''s war pet. He vowed to die with Su Ping, but now... It''s delicious! Soon, when the sword array of Linghu sword was finished, the people gathered their breath, scattered around and continued to wait in ambush. Before long, suddenly a group of people came at a gallop. There were a large number. There were more than 30 people. The leading two men and one woman were as introverted as a deep sea, but they felt extremely vast and terrible after careful exploration. "Something''s wrong!" As soon as the group of people stepped into the mountains, a young man headed by them suddenly stopped and looked dignified. He looked around and frowned: "these peaks are arranged. It seems that they have been moved and gathered..." "Huh?" Around a man and a woman, her eyes moved and looked at her. At this time, suddenly several sword lights galloped. At the same time, the overwhelming secret arts gathered from all directions and swept through. "Die!" The three men were immediately angry, and a terrible killing light shot out of their eyes. Chapter 901 "Retreat a hundred miles and kill if you dare to pursue!" The young man in the middle gave a low cry and quickly gave command. Boom! The three of them burst into battle and instantly entered the body shape. Raising their hands was an extremely terrible secret skill, which turned into a towering Xuanwu, sheltered all the people in the rear and withstood the attack of many secret skills. The continuous concussion sounded, but failed to defeat the Xuanwu secret skill. Suddenly, a sword and a piece of green flying leaves were killed in the secret arts, which looked insignificant. However, when they were killed from many secret arts, they immediately showed the momentum of seizing the light of heaven and earth. The sword Qi was like a rainbow, cut on the neck of the Xuanwu secret art, tore it on the spot and broke the gap of the secret art. The turquoise star leaf is even more frightening. It looks light and floating. In fact, it penetrates directly from the fourth space and falls on the back of the Xuanwu. Suddenly, countless vines breed. However, the Xuanwu constructed by the secret art is rapidly weak and transparent, and it is entangled by the breeding vines in an instant! At the moment when the Xuanwu collapsed, a woman below suddenly displayed a huge flame palm to hold the people in the rear, then ran through the fourth space, blinked tens of miles away, then flashed again and retreated hundreds of miles away. The remaining two youths, all cold faced, used their own secrets, tore from the siege, retreated a hundred miles away and looked at the misty peaks. "Is everyone all right?" The woman put away the flame secret palm and turned to ask. All the people in the rear looked at her gratefully and said nothing. "These guys dare to chase..." at this time, the young man with the heaviest voice suddenly narrowed his eyes and showed his anger. The previous peaks were in a faint array, but when they withdrew a hundred miles, he didn''t believe that the other party''s ambush array could be arranged here. "Come and kill!" The young man nearby showed cold eyes and said: "just now, in those attacks, two guys are slightly stronger. They should be their leader. Hum, although they have a large number, they are just a mob, ready to fight back!" "Kill!" Everyone in the rear was also excited about killing. Previously, they were almost ambushed and injured. If it were not for the shelter of the woman, some of them would have to be eliminated. All of a sudden, powerful and terrible breath emerged. These people were in a fit state. They also called out some of their strong auxiliary war pets to hide behind, instantly display their growth skills, arrange the surrounding terrain and mobilize the environment to help them fight. These war pets are in the early stage of the star realm. If they are in other destiny realm, they can serve as the main force of each other. Even they don''t need to do it themselves. War pets are the big brother. But in the hands of these demons, the war pet in the early stage of the star realm is obviously not enough. In front of their genius destiny realm, they can only hide aside and be an auxiliary. Buzz! Suddenly, there was a terrible sword in the void. Behind the sword, a young man with black hair broke out of the fourth space with a divine sword. Behind him, a peerless woman with green leaves on her forehead also rushed out. Her skin was like frozen snow, her body was graceful, beautiful and vulgar. The two people who took the lead in killing were Linghu sword and Chiba saint. Under Su Ping''s pursuit order, they did not hesitate to pursue while winning. "It''s them, looking for death!" The three leaders immediately saw the breath of these two people, which was consistent with the breath of the previous two strongest attacks. They all looked cold. They were also worried that these two people would shrink behind others. Unexpectedly, they dared to take the lead. This was a chance for them to capture the king. No, kill the king! "Da Yan Shen Yin!" The woman suddenly showed a strong red flame all over her body. Between her hands, there was a faint shadow of Phoenix Feathers between her arms. It seemed to be a human God Phoenix. She raised her hand and turned it over. A red palm print condensed by the raging flame suddenly appeared in the air and suppressed it in the air! This palm print is extremely terrible. It is like the Taihuang immortal killing palm played by Su Jiner at the beginning, which burns up the surrounding air and compresses the space tightly and cannot be torn. "Huh?!" Linghu sword and Chiba saint''s daughter suddenly changed their faces. Unexpectedly, there are such demons in the enemy. They are not inferior to Su Jiner and Su Ping. How much is this monster in the universe? There was no room for them to think. They broke out in a hurry and showed their strongest secret skills, but at this time, a sudden golden light came through, like a golden peak, containing a terrible smell of rules, tearing the big burning God''s seal palm. Whoosh! A young man appeared beside them, and the golden light wheel flowed in their pupils. It was the Golden Wheel youth enslaved by Su Ping. With his hands on his back, he was burning like an oven. It seemed that he was going to rush through the clouds and become a dazzling figure in the world. But his expression was very dignified. He had met a demon like Su Ping before. He thought he was unlucky and thought he would meet the most terrible guy in the star area. However, he didn''t expect that the woman who shot in front of him was also a monster. Her combat power was not inferior to him, surpassing other geniuses. "Oh, did the real leader come out?" When they saw the Golden Wheel youth, their faces changed slightly, but they soon sneered. The latter is indeed very strong. They are not sure to win one-on-one, but there are three of them and only one of the other. "I should have expected that we could gather so many mobs. I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public by the strength of these two guys alone!" the young man sneered and said, "I''ll solve this man and you''ll kill the others!" "It''s fun for you again. Well, the number of small soldiers of the other party is a little large and annoying. I''ll clean it up first." The young man in white shrugged. The flaming woman looked cold and did not like words. Boom! The young people in the middle burst out of strength in an instant and were surrounded by star patterns. This is a star ring that will condense only when the star power is strong to a certain extent. We can see the depth of its foundation. He roared and rushed out, his hands opened and closed like two mountains, suddenly pushed horizontally, the void shook, and a sea of terrible waves rushed towards the Golden Wheel youth. Jinlun youth''s face was cold. He had been suppressed by Su Ping. There was always a group of anger in his heart. At this moment, he can show himself to the fullest, so that those gods outside the mainland, and even the Supreme Lord, can see his real strength! When the two fought together, the others also shot. "You dare to fight me!" The white robed youth rushed directly to Linghu sword, and there was a touch of disdain and arrogance between his eyebrows. Although the latter was stronger than most of the talents here, they were still mole ants at the bottom of their eyes. The gap between the top and the first-class was insurmountable. Linghu sword felt cold and bristled, and a great terror hit him. His killing intention was crazy in his eyes, and he didn''t shrink back. In his mind, he came up with the sword moves taught by the master: "With your current cultivation, if you force it, you will only hurt yourself. When you understand the third meaning of sea chopping sword, you can release it freely." Boom! He suddenly roared, his sword body burned, and his whole body was like boiling stars. The divine sword in his hand burst into dazzling light. Countless sword shadows appeared behind him in an instant, and then gathered in the sword in the palm with his waving. He suddenly had an insight like experience, and his eyes showed a trace of insight. "Hmm? Epiphany in battle?" The young man in white robe noticed the meaning of Qingming in Linghu sword''s eyes. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party had an epiphany under the great terror of life and death. However, this is also a very common thing for their geniuses. He suddenly sneered. He wanted to interrupt the other party''s perception. Once forcibly interrupted, the other party may permanently lose the feeling of this epiphany. He suddenly burst out stronger strength, and a purple magic gun appeared in his hand and suddenly stabbed it out. The whole body is regular, all gather the gun tip, tear open the fifth space and stab the middle of the eyebrow. But just then, suddenly, in the fifth space, he stretched out a hand burning with golden gas and grabbed the thunderous magic gun. The young man in white robe suddenly contracted his pupils, and suddenly burst into a burst of star power to fill the gun body and burst the palm of his hand. However, a more violent and ferocious force suddenly shook out on the palm, such as the surging sea, like a thousand waves and ten thousand waves, which severely suppressed the power stabbed on the barrel of the gun. Then the other hand stretched out and suddenly hit the palm of the white robed youth holding the gun. The young man in white robe was shocked, his blood surged all over, and his body was excited. A divine light burst from the cracks on his body, roaring like crazy, and he wanted to break the palm of his hand with brute force. But the palm of his hand was like a mountain. He clamped the barrel of the gun. On the contrary, the blow was like the impact of a comet, and the surrounding air was compressed into a liquid state and crashed down. With a click, the sound of bone fragmentation sounded, the wrist of the young man in white robe with a gun was broken and twisted in terror, and then a big foot kicked him and kicked him away when he was in the chest. Buzz! The long gun seemed to be psychic, and the purple gas burst. Su Ping seemed to be holding a purple thunder. The long gun was struggling and resisting violently. "A mere dead thing, dare to resist me!" A cold hum sounded, like a god threatening nine days, and the surging golden divine power swept through. With the shock of the palm, the purple awn on the whole purple gun seemed to be crushed, dissipated in an instant, and then no longer vibrated. "Go!" The forces of rules suddenly spread and wound around the purple gun, making the whole purple gun surrounded by rules. Su Ping''s eyes narrowed, like two cold moon blades between heaven and earth, looked into the distance, killed the women in the crowd and threw them out. Boom! The void was shattered, and the spear shuttled to the fifth space in an instant. In the distance, she was preparing to use her secret skills to suppress these ordinary talented women. Suddenly, she felt the cold hairs on her back stand up and burst into cold. She was surprised and instinctively displayed several secret skills. A big clock like a red phoenix suddenly appeared. The red phoenix on the clock was surrounded. As soon as it appeared, it rang with a thump and then broke! But at the moment of blocking, the woman had turned and looked back and saw the purple gun in front of her. Her pupils narrowed and she was shocked. Isn''t this the guy''s weapon? Sneak attack on the back, mutiny? The idea suddenly came into her mind, but it soon disappeared, because she saw a terrible and murderous figure standing in the distance, and the Qi machine completely locked her. Boom! She quickly waved her palm, and the big burning God seal reappeared. This time, it was pushed out from the front. The rules on the palm print collided with the purple gun and were immediately torn, and the dense rules on the purple gun were rapidly melting and erasing. She was sweating wildly, clapping seven or eight palms one after another, and her body retreated one after another to stop the momentum of the purple gun. But she used this secret skill one after another, and the star power in her body had been consumed by more than half, so she gasped. "What kind of monster is this?" the thought came out of the woman''s mind and her heart was frightened. She looked to the other side, but saw that the young man in white was healing his wrist. The wrist had been broken, and the other party''s weapon had been taken away? She was a little shocked. Being robbed of her weapons was tantamount to beheading! "Xiaolian!" Su Ping gave a low cry and was ready to make a quick decision. Roar! A dragon chant suddenly sounded, frightening both sides of the scuffle around. The Dragon chant came from the star abyss, vast and ancient, like some extinct dragon chant. At the next moment, the infernal candle dragon beast turned into a group of fireworks and drilled into Su Ping''s body. With a bang, a strong breath climbed and swept out of Su Ping''s body. Seeing this, the young man in white robe, who had just repaired his wrist and was ready to fight back, was so surprised that his eyes were almost protruding. Just after the other Party defeated him and took away the weapons, he didn''t fit yet?! Seeing the sharp horns growing on Su Ping''s head, he suddenly woke up, cold sweat pouring out of 48000 pores, and shouted, "run away!" With that, he didn''t care to take his weapons, directly tore the fifth space and sprint quickly in this dangerous fifth field. The fifth realm is a forbidden deep space for the star realm. Only these demons dare to step into the destiny realm. This scene makes the star realm blush when they see it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman ran away when she saw that the young man in white robe was so flustered that she didn''t want to use any weapons. However, when she saw that Su Ping had just fit, her scalp was numb. The previous shot was extremely powerful, and the other party hadn''t fit yet. It''s an exaggeration. "Go!" She did not dare to stay and quickly tore the space to escape. Although she was conceited to be a top genius, she felt that she had won the first prize in the star area before she came here, but after she came here, she found that there were a lot of talents outside. She was known as a God. But on the previous road, the two young men in white whom she met were no less powerful than her, which also sobered her up. "This guy is a top monster in the qualification of being a god!" the woman was frightened, biting her silver teeth and hiding into the void. Su Ping took a look, slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t pursue. In the fifth domain space, once the other party fought back on his death, he might encounter danger. He looked at Jinlun youth and found that the other party fell into the disadvantage and was suppressed. It is also a top talent, but there are subtle differences. Boom! Su Ping made a direct effort to kill the past. "Terrible!" In the rear, Chiba saint and others saw Su Ping instantly retreat from the two top demons. They all looked shocked. They felt that Su Ping was more terrible than they thought. They didn''t give full play to their strength in the war with Su Jiner. Chapter 902 "Huh?!" Lin Feng, who was fighting with Jinlun youth, suddenly felt that the breath of the two companions had disappeared. He couldn''t help but be surprised. The next moment he saw Su Ping attacking and killing himself. Mingming can see each other and even see the murderous intention in the bottom of each other''s eyes, but Lin Feng finds that he can''t feel the murderous spirit. If he didn''t feel around all the time, he probably wouldn''t have noticed that the other party was close! What about those guys? Lin Feng felt bad in his heart. He forced Jinlun youth back and killed Su Ping. Boom! Su Ping suddenly punched, and the Golden Shadow of the fist appeared. In the shadow of the fist, there was a very sharp sword. This is Su Ping''s self realized boxing and swordsmanship, and that sword is the real killing opportunity. As soon as he touched Su Ping''s fist, Lin Feng felt wrong. A terrible idea suddenly arose in his heart and hurried to withdraw his hand, but it was too late. A piercing tear force came from the palm of his hand. His palm split, blood splashed, and the bones of his wrist were split and poked a hole. Su Ping didn''t stop. The star power in his body broke out. The killing power carried by the three gods star map was integrated into the fist and sword again, and the shadow of each fist greeted him. Each fist oppressed and blocked the surrounding space, so that the other party could not tear the fifth space, unless the latter forcibly tore it and accepted all his attacks! But in this case, even if the other party escapes into space, it''s just moving the body. "How could you!" Lin Feng''s hair stood up and there was a terrible feeling. His heart was shocked. This was the biggest crisis he had encountered since he participated in the competition. He never thought that he would encounter danger in this competition with his own ability! For a moment, he even thought of some possibility. Isn''t this in front of you a remake of some shameless old guy?! Want to return to think, his body has made action, the battle body has been inspired to the extreme, and the golden light shines out, like the God of war bathed in the sun. A strong rule swept like a god chain, surrounded it, opened and closed his hands, and suddenly used an ancient and terrible palm technique to affect and distort the surrounding space! Bang bang! The fist and sword collided with the virtual shadow of the divine palm, the deep space was corrugated, and the surrounding space turbulence was shattered. On the other side, the Jinlun youth saw the opportunity and also roared. He thought he could show his ability in this war. As a result, he was suppressed and let him suffer. "Photo Pro!!" His eyes were golden, and suddenly a terrible will came, and his whole body exuded an imperial momentum. His terrible deterrent will hit Lin Feng like a heavy hammer. There was a slight stagnation in his movement, which was only one thousandth of a second, but Su Ping had caught the opportunity, hit him with a punch, bang, his chest collapsed, his body flew into the fourth space, and was squeezed out with the remaining force contraction, followed by Su Ping. Lin Feng was shocked and angry by the burning pain. At this time, he finally knew why his two companions escaped. It was a temporary alliance and they flew respectively in the face of disaster. Those two guys should feel the terror of the young man in front of him. "Damn it!" His heart was furious, his whole body was burning with blood, and he wanted to tear the space to escape, but the boxing shadows around him oppressed him, so he couldn''t hide. He roared: "want me to eliminate? You''re delusional!!" With a roar, his breath suddenly climbed up, the star ring around him suddenly broke, and his breath soared several times. The next moment, he tore the previously imprisoned space directly. He clapped it with one palm, cracked the shadow of Su Ping''s fist, shook his figure, and directly stepped into the fifth space. "I remember you!" People have disappeared, but the voice remains where it is. Su Ping stood at the healed crack in the fifth space, stopped and didn''t pursue. The man had obviously retained his cards. If he was really urgent, he would be seriously injured if he was able to pull him into the water in the fifth space. "These top demons really have a strong life-saving ability. If the star Lord didn''t rely on the power of faith to suppress them, they can break their wrists with the star Lord alone!" Su Ping said secretly. "Damn it!" The subsequent attack of the Golden Wheel youth failed, and his face was a little gloomy. He also wanted to eliminate a guy with a divine posture, which would definitely attract attention, but this level of guy was too difficult to bite. He joined hands with Su Ping and failed to stay. The cosmic genius war was indeed a monster concentration camp. Su Ping said, "Qing Internet cafe." Then he turned and killed the geniuses brought by the three. These geniuses are also demons comparable to the combat power in the middle and later stages of the star realm. If they are left outside, they will definitely stunne all the people in the destiny realm and the star realm. After all, such a combat power span is quite terrible, but here, it is only the most common level. It''s better to make fox sword them. "Run!" "Damn..." These geniuses also reacted. The war just happened too fast. When they reacted, the three leading people had run away. As soon as they took action, they were restrained by Su Ping''s people and couldn''t get away for a while. A few minutes later, these people were transferred and eliminated. Several of them had the same combat power as the Dragon Emperor, but they were also defeated with hatred. This makes the Dragon Emperor, Linghu sword, Chiba saint and others chat up in their hearts. Fortunately, they follow the right team. Otherwise, if they want to enter the top 100 finals, they must at least have the posture of being a God, so that they can break through by themselves and have the ability to get out. ¡­¡­ On the altar. "Those two little guys are good, especially the one who uses the fist. His fit war pet is actually a destiny little dragon. It seems that he still retains his strength." "This man has a good talent and can understand hundreds of rules. Unfortunately, if he specializes in one department, maybe he can refine the Tao and enter the realm of star master at any time." "Which galaxy is this? Thanks to the master?" "Don''t think about it. How can a guy of this level not be instructed? It''s impossible to recruit. It''s OK to recruit." On the stage, many worshippers have noticed a battle that has just erupted. Although there are a lot of attractive talents in the mainland, and there are twenty or thirty little guys with the posture of worshippers, not everyone is fighting. Therefore, the war just now has attracted the attention of many worshippers. When Hiro heard what they were talking about, his face finally showed a smile, which gave them Sylvie a hard face. Especially Su Ping could enslave such a powerful genius for his own use. He didn''t laugh when he saw that the deity of the galaxy where the Golden Wheel youth was located had a dark face like the bottom of a pot. It''s no wonder that if Su Ping and Su Jiner were enslaved, he might want to find a crack to get in. "There''s nothing wrong with the hundred rules. I think he has the smell of Tao fruit. It''s estimated that he realized it with the fruit of rules. Although there are few of them, it''s not without them. It''s said that there are several demons promoted with the fruit of rules in other star areas. One of them has understood more than 200 Tao rules. I don''t know what power can break out." Suddenly, an old man said. When others heard the speech, someone was surprised and said, "more than 200 rules? Gee, isn''t it afraid to die? If you can absorb them all, it''s OK. It will definitely become very terrible, but if you can''t digest them, the in-depth study of these rules alone will cost countless energy, which may not be a good thing." "I think this man''s control of the rules is OK. Although he is not so amazing, he should be able to understand a deeper level after taking some time. On the contrary, his star power and physique are exaggerated." "It''s true that there are so many incredible star powers in this little guy''s body, and there are special killing attributes. I don''t know how to cultivate them. It''s strange." "Anyway, if Haosheng is cultivated, it is expected to be canonized in the future. Now it is also cost-effective to recruit in advance." Although some worshippers saw some problems with Su Ping, they were still quite satisfied on the whole. Although the posture of God sealing does not mean that he can definitely become a god sealing person, but has such potential, even if he can''t be God sealing, he is at least a first-class expert in the astral realm. If he can be God sealing, he will make more money. It''s a good deal to solicit in advance. If you give it a few thousand years, you can harvest a deity. ¡­¡­ Time flies. As the terrain shrinks, Su Ping and others encounter more and more battles. There are occasional casualties around them. From the initial more than 60 people, after four or five battles, there are six less, only more than 50 points. In the later battles, Su Ping''s performance did not disappoint those who were optimistic about him. Every battle and victory showed a very strong star power and physical power. In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. The vast deep space continent has shrunk to a continent. This is the area of a continent with only blue stars. For these geniuses, the perception of stars is a hundred miles across, just a continent. You can bump into them when you walk around. The fighting broke out more and more frequently. In this battle, several places were also regarded as restricted areas by others. One of them is the Qunfeng mountains entrenched by Su Ping and others. The peaks here have been reduced to small earth bags, which can be flattened with one foot. They can only use the power of pet animals to rebuild big peaks and lay sword arrays. In addition, there are several places where ruthless people are in charge. "How scary!" "You can''t even escape if you defeat directly. Is this the nine God systems? If they are properly cultivated, there is even a possibility of becoming Supreme..." "That little guy has a divine posture. He was crushed and didn''t even enter the top 100..." On the Fengshen platform, everyone was stunned to see the battle that had just happened. Both sides of the battle are the top demons they pay attention to. They thought it would be a battle between dragons and tigers. Unexpectedly, the battle ended soon and one of them was overwhelmingly defeated. The winner is the champion from the UDI system they have been paying attention to and talking about. "There is a possibility of becoming Supreme..." The look of many deities has become dignified, which is an eternal genius that they can''t ignore. Hiro sat on the periphery with dignified eyes and sighed in his heart. It would be good if such demons were born in Sylvie. At this time, the UDI galaxy is completely famous. The whole galaxy is honored for this little guy. Once he really becomes the supreme in the future, it will be a big thing. The whole galaxy will become the supreme hometown and spread its name to the whole universe. ¡­¡­ "There are fewer and fewer people now. Do we still have to wait?" In the peak of sword array, Su Ping and others gathered here. Chiba Saint looked at Su Ping and asked in a low voice. Up to now, Su Ping''s existence has affected them. Whether they can be promoted or not, everyone takes Su Ping as the center, such as the stars and the moon. Su Ping nodded and said, "others are also preparing for the final battle." "However, if so, how can we decide the top 100?" a young man asked curiously. Su Ping smiled and said, "the terrain is shrinking. Even if everyone doesn''t move, it will be pulled to the point of face-to-face and shopping sooner or later." Everyone was silent. If the number of people has not been reduced to 100, the terrain will continue to shrink until the number reaches the standard, that is, they will soon meet others passively. "We have more than thirty people now. I don''t know how many are left outside." the Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes. The previous 50 or 60 people have lost a lot of people after the chaotic war in the past two days. Although Su Ping is strong and there are a large number of them, they also encounter tough bones and are taken away. Su Ping didn''t speak. She looked at a girl sitting next to her. It was su Jiner. The latter wandered around, met them, joined them with three people, and set up camp here. "I heard that an evil spirit appeared this time. It was one of the nine gods. It was very terrible." Su Jiner looked at Su Ping and whispered, with a faint dignified look in her eyes. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said, "where did you hear that?" "Some of the people I killed have met and managed to escape. Some survivors, but they don''t seem to be particularly bloodthirsty. I hope we won''t meet them," Su Jiner said. Su Ping smiled and said, "you don''t seem to be the kind of person who will shrink back." Su Jiner gave him a white look, "I don''t want people to see the cards in advance." Su Ping said, "but you said there was only one person. If we really met him, we may not be afraid of him." "Maybe." Su Jiner shook her head and didn''t tell Su Ping in detail. After her communication with Su Ping during this period, she had already secretly felt that Su Ping didn''t seem to know much about some common sense. Maybe she didn''t have a deep impression on the nine God systems, but she did. She knew what it meant. A glimmer of potential to be respected! There was a flash of heat in her eyes, but she soon converged. Even without the nine gods, she is expected to practice to the supreme level by relying on the ancient formula and her own method. In the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed. The terrain shrinks again, and another group appears in the adjacent places of Su Ping and others. It seems that it is people gathered in three or four galaxies, four of whom are at the top of combat power. They are all gods. When the war broke out, Su Ping, Su Jiner, Jinlun youth and others fought against the four people and finally forced them back. The others were not so lucky. They lost eight more, leaving only their early twenties. Chapter 903 "There are so many demons!" At the end of the war, both Jinlun youth and Su Jiner looked dignified. In the previous group, there were four people comparable to them. In addition, they felt that there were at least a dozen people here who had the same combat strength as them. They thought that there were only a few other people like Su Ping, but now they find that the universe is really too big. They are special enough and have many secrets, but others are not inferior. Linghu sword, the Dragon Emperor, Chiba saint and others are all taking a good rest. They are in a heavy mood. Their biggest gain from this battle is to completely wipe out the pride at the bottom of their hearts. It feels like returning to the beginning of cultivation again. At that time, they were ignorant and full of awe for everything. Su Ping is also resting. He has long expected, but he is not too surprised. After all, he has seen many alternatives in many cultivation worlds, not to mention the war pet division. Some wild monsters have the power comparable to the star Lord in the starry sky. In addition, he saw diqiong in Jinwu world, as well as other Jinwu. They are all monsters who can challenge the higher level. This is true of monsters, not to mention human beings piled up with countless resources. A few hours later, they met a group of people again, a small number, in their early twenties. The first person was also a top genius with a divine posture. As soon as they were ambushed, the other party realized that the situation was wrong. After the top genius fought with Su Jiner, his face suddenly changed, made a decision and fled quickly. Su Ping and the Jinlun youth stopped it, but they failed to stop it. Su Ping didn''t feel much, but the Jinlun youth was a pity. If they could expel a top talent from the top 100 seats, it would definitely cause a sensation, so that those outside the gods would notice it, and even the Supreme Master would pay attention to it. Unfortunately, such an opportunity was missed again. Half a day later, the mainland shrank again and there were only a few mountains in the distance. There are six forces in total. Su Ping and others are one of them. There are five forces left, ranging from seven or eight to dozens. In addition, some people in the same galaxy have been eliminated, leaving only the top talents who are alone. These geniuses travel outside the court and look on coldly. As long as they are not besieged by the rest of the people, they will not lose. "Brother, I think there are a large number of people on your side. I heard this friend say that several of you are peerless demons. Like me, they should all belong to the top cluster here. Why don''t we solve it peacefully and give a few people at the same time without invading each other?" A dozen figures stood on a big mountain in the East. Although the number was not as many as that of Su Ping, two of them were the top demons that Su Ping had defeated before. Now they joined this group. It was the leading young man who spoke. He looked tall and full of spirit. As soon as he said this, some people around him turned slightly and nervous. On Su Ping''s side, Fang Hanxue and Xia Li also looked ugly and looked at Su Ping nervously. Having seen so many battles, they know that they have some wishful thinking to enter the top 100 with their strength. They are definitely a drag here. Even demons like Linghu sword and the Dragon Emperor may be out early if they are unlucky. If Su Ping wants to exchange, it is a good thing for Su Ping and the Dragon Emperor, Can avoid injury and consumption. "That''s a good way." Su Ping opened his mouth, which made many people nervous, but soon, Su Ping then asked, "but it''s not just us here. We exchanged. How can you guarantee that others can throw out a few people like us, and everyone will end the audition with peace?" The young man smiled and said, "since your excellency is interesting, we can unite. I heard that there are several guys with top combat power in your side, as well as me. If we can merge, we will negotiate with others. Should no one dare not agree?" Su Ping smiled and said, "that''s a good idea, but who should we listen to if we merge?" The young man seemed to have expected Su Ping to ask this, and said with a smile: "it''s reasonable to say that who listens to who, but we merge to avoid consumption, so if something happens, we''d better negotiate together." Su Ping nodded and said, "in that case, we don''t have to hand over people now. If you and I merge, the total number is less than 50. It''s better to merge first and then talk to others." The young man immediately understood Su Ping''s idea and said with a smile, "it''s OK." Behind him, two young people with divination qualifications stood there without saying a word. They had previously escaped from Su Ping''s hands and all the people around them were defeated. But at this moment, they saw Su Ping again. In addition to recording the matter at the bottom of their heart, they didn''t show it on the surface. The overall situation is more important now. Others were relieved to see that Su Ping had negotiated with the young man, but they were still worried. If others were unwilling to join later, they would probably have to choose someone. "Go and ask over there." The young man greeted Su Ping. Su Ping thought and promised. Although there is a sword array called Linghu sword here, it''s time for shopping. They can merge and several other shares can be merged. It''s advantageous for them to take the lead before they merge. Although in this way, he will abandon the sword array here, Su Ping has tested the power of the sword array before, which is only equivalent to one shot of 80% of his strength. It is not as uncertain as Linghu sword said. It is pure exaggeration that any star master can defeat anything. "I''m Wu Linchuan. What do you call me?" "Su Ping." The young man nodded and led the people around him to fly to a place in front of him. Su Ping also set off immediately. Su Jiner and linghujian followed without speaking. In their group, Su Ping has the absolute right to speak. The only thing that can make suggestions is Su Jiner, but Su Jiner obeyed all Su Ping''s words and didn''t sing the opposite tune with him. It doesn''t matter. Although the two groups moved forward together, they were secretly on guard against each other. Although it was said to be a merger, Su Ping naturally dared not really hand over his back to each other. This verbal merger will break up at any time. Just as they went, suddenly, thousands of miles to the west, the sky suddenly turned red, and there was a faint rolling sound wave. There seemed to be a war. Su Ping and Wu Linchuan looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning. Without saying a word, they quickly turned and rushed directly to the west side. If you can fall into a well, nature is the best. If you want to stay, you can only kick the others out. On the west side. When a great war broke out, the divine light was bright, and various element skills covered the sky, tearing apart the third space, and filled it with violent element particles. The rules of Tao are powerful. There are a large number of scattered rules, which are filled with mist and have the charm of Tao. In the middle of this war, three figures are fighting with one person. This person is golden, like a god of the world, holding a moon King gun. On both sides of the gun are sharp moon axes, which are murderous. At the moment, the gun body is wrapped with an extremely strong rule, covered with divine power, and destroys all the attacks around. "Roar!" He roared suddenly, and the sound waves exploded, dispersing the chaotic energy around him in an instant, revealing a clear sky. "A group of Aborigines are so wordy that they dare to weigh the top 100 with this strength!" The man''s eyes suddenly burst out, the long gun was waved and roared, and a huge hole appeared in the space around him, like a vortex. There was a terrible attraction in the vortex. "No, my power of rules has been swallowed!" "Look at his body, this, this is the Divine Body inheritance skill?!" The three men who fought with him all had their pupils narrowed. Many geniuses who attacked with secret arts outside were stunned and confused when they heard the words of the three leading demons. Chapter 904 In this man''s chest, there is a terrible vortex, rotating like a black hole, swallowing and distorting all the rules and energy around him. The three Tianjiao who fought with them have greatly reduced their combat power at the moment. They are all frightened. They have only heard of such means in legends. Only the top fighting body can awaken such terrible ability! "Go!" They continued to fight for a moment. The three became weaker and weaker in the Vietnam War. Finally, they were no longer nostalgic and fled in grief and anger. ¡­¡­ "Who is this guy? He''s so strong!" "With one enemy against three, they actually defeated them. The combat power of these three people is top, not inferior to us..." On the outer edge of the battlefield, there were lines of sight in the deep air, all of which were surprised and dignified. Su Ping and Wu Linchuan, who had just arrived here, stood hundreds of miles away to look at the scene. Wu Linchuan stopped quickly and was shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that some of the contestants were so brave. "Awaken the Divine Body inheritance technology. This man''s divine body must be a very rare top combat body!" "Terror, such a guy can come and go freely. Even if he is surrounded, he can get away easily. No one can stop him here!" Wu Linchuan and several demons around him were frightened. There was a day in the sky. Su Ping, who met earlier, was already the strong one among the demons. Unexpectedly, another monster appeared now. "This is the Divine Body inheritance technology?" Su Ping was also watching the war, his eyes flashing. At his side, Su Jiner''s pretty face was quite dignified and whispered, "if I guessed right, this man should be the guy circulating outside. This is the top God war body!" The Jinlun youth, Linghu sword and others nearby are shocked by their eyes. They are also the realm of destiny. This gap is too big! They suddenly felt the mood of other ordinary talents in front of them. Boom! At this time, after the man defeated the top three, he broke out with Hong Li and chased and defeated all the other talents who had no time to escape. He held a magic gun and looked around the world. He seemed to see the dignified eyes hiding in a deep space everywhere. "Beasts only walk alone, ants live in groups, and a group of local chickens and dogs. With this ability, they also want to sprint to the top 100? What can you do if you enter the top 100?" He sneered and made no secret of his contempt. "Finish it quickly, or I''ll kill it one by one!" Domineering! Everyone was surprised by his words. Some people showed anger on their faces, but when they thought of the strength of the other party just after World War I, they immediately poured cold water on their heads and restrained themselves. ¡­¡­ Outside the God''s court, on the God''s platform. Many deities are also paying attention to this war. The audition is now at the end. There are only hundreds of survivors, and they are about to be eliminated into the top 100. "It''s worthy of being one of the nine God systems. It''s also amazing. It''s amazing that you can awaken the war body and inherit skills in the realm of destiny!" "This war body seems to be reincarnation? Gee, it is said that people with this war body, even if they are killed, also have the ability to regenerate reincarnation. In the afterlife, when they are young, they will awaken the memory of this life, practice from childhood and surpass all the way!" "Not only that, the star power and rules of inheriting skills, pouring out and exterminating others are invincible in the same level!" The eyes of many God worshippers shine. Just from the perspective of qualification, this person can go very far. It is not difficult for him to be God worshippers. Once he is God worshippers, he is definitely the best among God worshippers. You know, under the supreme is God. It''s also extremely top and terrible to be a leader of the gods. After all, the Supreme Lord doesn''t appear all year round. It''s the gods who move around. "Such a genius was not born in me, Sylvie..." Hiro was also watching the war, sighing and regretting in his heart, but the idea flashed quickly. Sylvie was lucky to have two top talents such as Su Ping and Su Jiner. After all, there is no less top genius in other galaxies. At this moment, scuffle broke out again in the deep space continent. With the outbreak of the reincarnation youth, several other remaining forces also scuffled again. Some forces were found by the youth and could only flee in all directions. Some forces were ambushed by Su Ping and Wu Linchuan. Other forces are also ambushing other forces, and the situation is chaotic. "Hum, I''ll see your ugly faces later!" Some of the companions around them were ignored by the towering top demons on the periphery of the battlefield and did not participate in or join other forces. If they fight like this, the number will still exceed 100. Sooner or later, some people need to be eliminated. They are not worried about being encircled and suppressed. If they really want to escape, it is difficult for even the reincarnation youth to keep them. Another half day passed. The previous hundreds of people have now been eliminated to less than 150. After challenging several groups of people one after another, the reincarnation youth was easily defeated and a little boring, so he stopped shooting later. Su Ping and Wu Linchuan are now facing off with another merged group. "Well, according to my proposal, let''s give some people each. Now there are not many people left. If you give 20 and we give 20, it can basically end." Opposite, a group of geniuses gathered on the top of the mountain. The first seven or eight people were top demons. Now they stood together like a heavenly group and looked coldly at Su Ping. Su Ping and Wu Linchuan have also absorbed many talents in the sweep. At present, there are more than 80 people, a little more than each other. However, there are only six top talents like Su Jiner. One of them was brought in by Wu Linchuan''s relationship. His teammates in the same galaxy have been eliminated. I was a loner. I was going to be a wall watcher, but after being lobbied by Wu Linchuan, I promised to join in to help for the sake of what he promised. "Brother Su, what do you think?" Wu Linchuan didn''t answer and turned to Su Ping. He also saw Su Ping''s action all the way. Indeed, as the two demons around him who were defeated by Su Ping said, they are very strong and belong to a strong level among the top talents. Even he is not sure that he can defeat Su Ping. Although he still has some cards left unused... Who knows if Su Ping will have reservations? As the problem was thrown to Su Ping, the whole audience immediately focused on Su Ping. Fang Hanxue, Ibeta Luna and others have heavy eyes. They belong to the bottom level of combat power in this group. If they want to be eliminated, they must be eliminated first. Su Ping didn''t pretend to be deep. He shook his head and said, "the people around me are all fighting with me and fighting together for so long that they can be eliminated like this. I don''t want to." Wu Linchuan frowned slightly. In fact, he wanted to agree with the other party. After all, he was tired after the war. It''s best to end and leave early. "This brother is really emotional!" On the other side, the leading young man on the mountain frowned and said coldly, "even if you take your friends to the top 100, what can you do? They will still lose in the later battle. If the later competition rules are more cruel, they will only be worse!" Su Ping looked at him indifferently and said, "after all, it''s just a game. As long as they see the situation and admit defeat in advance, they won''t lose their lives." "So, you want to give them a place in the top 100 for free?" the young man was angry and said, "I''ve heard others say that you have strong strength and have defeated several top talents, but don''t think you can protect others. You''re not that crazy!" The madman in his mouth is the youth who awakens the inheritance technology of the divine body. "What are you talking about?" At this time, the young man resting in the deep air suddenly opened his eyes and shot two cold electric lights. The young man was stunned, his face changed slightly and said, "I didn''t mean to offend you. Don''t blame me." "Finish it quickly, don''t grind haw, a group of waste!" The young man of the Divine Body snorted coldly, but did not take action. He also saw the situation at the moment. If he took action to teach this person a lesson, it would be cheaper for Su Ping and others next to him. He was quite unhappy with Su Ping''s remarks. He didn''t like him and didn''t want to take advantage of him. It''s silly to think you have some skills and want to protect others! The weak should stay in the mire and want to climb out. They are not afraid to dirty the outside! Hearing each other''s scolding, the faces of both sides changed slightly. The people who came here were all Galaxy geniuses and arrogant. Why have they been abused like this? But thinking of each other''s strength, I can only hold back. Su Ping didn''t feel much about the man''s words. Anyway, he certainly didn''t mean him. He looked at the young man opposite and said, "don''t say more. Enjoy the war. When there are only 100 people left, just stop." "Do you have to fight?" The young man looked gloomy and said, "well, don''t you think we''re afraid of you? I''ll come and learn!" On Su Ping''s side, Xia Li and others look complex. Unexpectedly, Su Ping wants to protect them all the way to the end. Such kindness is too heavy. The madman next to them is right. Even if they are promoted to the top 100, they will lose sooner or later, but only the quota of the top 100 is precious and can bring them great benefits. Nearby, Wu Linchuan saw Su Ping''s words collapse in a few words. He was speechless and helpless. But now, he can only fight with Su Ping, otherwise he will retreat or withdraw his people, which will also have some impact on his reputation. Maybe the Supreme Master is paying attention at the moment. Thinking of this, he suddenly realized that Su Ping insisted on it? They don''t know what the Supreme Master looks at people, but some supreme people like people with good hearts. only. Wu Linchuan shook his head secretly, no longer thought about it, and solved the present war first. Boom! Soon, the battle broke out. From the time of collapse, it meant that we had to fight and fight. Fang Hanxue and others also cheer up and devote themselves. This is the opportunity Su Ping has won for them. If they are defeated and eliminated in the scuffle, they don''t blame Su Ping, but their own strength is poor. As soon as Su Ping and Su Jiner started shooting, several people flew to the opposite side. One of the women went straight to Su Jiner. The woman''s face was cold, like a fairy facing the dust, and there seemed to be years to see through the world in the depths of her eyes. Su jin''er only looked at it and knew that she had met the same guy. On the other side, three figures flew towards Su Ping. In addition to the young man who talked earlier, there are two others, both top demons defeated by Su Ping. "Since you want to eliminate, we will eliminate you first!" the three approached Su Ping, murderous. One of them sneered and said, "remember I don''t know. You defeated all my Galaxy companions before. Now it''s your turn to taste it!" Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and didn''t say much. She directly called out the purgatory candle dragon beast and quickly combined. Then she broke out and killed the man. Boom! The two people next to him immediately shot and suppressed him with powerful secret skills, but Su Ping ignored him and went straight to the man who had just spoken. The sneer on his face suddenly changed, a little surprised and angry. Is Su Ping staring at him? "Child, you want to die!" He was smashed by Su Ping''s fists and swords. The star power outside his body quickly collapsed and was embarrassed to parry. Previously, he was chased by Su Ping, so he hid in the fifth space to escape, but now in full view of the public, he can''t escape again. And this is a decisive battle. The Supreme Lord is likely to watch the battle! Su Ping didn''t say a word and blew out with a fist. The star power in his body was like a vast sea, and there were solid stars in his cells. At the moment, when he turned a little, he exploded a whale like terrorist star power. With the rules and divine fist, his lethality was amazing. The next two people also saw Su Ping''s intention and tried their best to hurt Su Ping, but what surprised them was that Su Ping often had hundreds of rules. Although they didn''t understand these rules deeply, they were not as powerful as their single rules, but they could resist their rule attacks with weakening. Apart from regular attacks, the elements and power attached to their secret skills did not seem to work for Su Ping. "This guy has amazing physical resistance!" "This flesh is a monster at the top of the starry sky!" They were more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. The young man stared at by Su Ping saw that if no one killed Su Ping, he parried and retreated again and again. Then he looked at the two people who kept attacking next to him. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "you''re acting here? Don''t try your best. If you don''t help me stop him, I''ll go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both of them were silent, trying their best? In addition to the cards, they have used their milk strength, but who knows, this guy is also a madman? "There are so many monsters? Fortunately, this guy is not a top combat body and has no awakening combat body inheritance skills!" They looked ugly and finally knew why Su Ping was unwilling to compromise. With such combat power, why compromise with them? The madman next to him, stronger than Su Ping, dared to point at them and scold the waste. The three fought Su Ping together, but they didn''t suppress Su Ping for the moment. The battle here soon attracted the attention of others. Linghu sword and Su Jiner wanted to come to help at first, but they were surprised to see that Su Ping was stable, so they didn''t approach again and challenged their opponents. Wu Linchuan also saw Su Ping''s situation here. He was surprised, but soon found that the two men who attacked Su Ping looked gorgeous and terrible, but the effect seemed very poor. Was this... Acting? Sure enough, the temporary alliance is unreliable! He felt relieved and stopped paying attention to Su Ping. If Su Ping was really eliminated, he didn''t care. He didn''t know him anyway. "Hmm? This boy is interesting, not too useless." in the deep air, the young man also noticed the scene, and his eyes showed a sense of war. Chapter 905 "Now, even if you win, you won''t win. Wait until the top 100 is over, and then find him to practice with you." the young man secretly said in his heart. At the moment, Su Ping is surrounded by people. The battle is fierce and has consumed a lot of physical strength. He doesn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. At the moment, the battle between Su Ping and the three became more and more fierce. The young man who was staring at the hammer retreated one after another and suddenly coughed up blood. He roared and forced Su Ping back. He said angrily, "you play me? I won''t accompany you!" With that, he tore the space directly and ventured into the fifth space to escape. If Su Ping dares to chase him, he will pull him into the water here. Naturally, Su Ping would not make great efforts to pursue and push back one. The remaining two were obviously easy to deal with. He turned and killed another young man, ignoring the other and allowing him to attack. "How possible!" Both of them were frightened. They were speechless to the young man who ran away, and they had pain in their hearts. Su Ping''s physique is too tough. In addition to the power of rules, the collateral lethality of their own secret skills can only cause minor injuries, which is difficult for Su Ping to pay attention to. Unless they use their own cards, but in this way, the next battle will be guarded by others. In the later finals, it is almost hopeless to compete for the top ten places in the current situation. These top talents are not satisfied with only entering the top 100 in the star area. They all go to the championship of the universe genius competition. No matter how bad it is, they have to compete in the top 10. Only the top ten can enter the secret land of Shenhai and obtain the key to seal the God. If you expose your cards in advance and meet the same top guy, you are very likely to lose. Su Ping also saw their thoughts and looked calm. He didn''t take advantage of the situation to break out stronger power. Although in that case, he could protect the people around him, he would also expose some of his cards, which was quite unfavorable to the later game. The three fought and moved. Although they retained their cards, they also showed far more strength than other talents and played extremely fiercely. "Somebody, help contain it!" The young man who talked to Su Ping looked ugly. After escaping from one person, they had a lot of trouble dealing with Su Ping, which shocked him. Although he still had cards, he released enough power to suppress many talents. At the moment, when he was two to one, he was actually suppressed by Su Ping. This guy is definitely the devil next to the madman! He now understood why Su Ping dared to forcibly protect others. He does have this power. Hearing the young man''s call, there was no movement around. The young man swept around and his heart was cold. Their people were restrained by Su Ping''s people, and no one could distract themselves to help. He realized that there was an urgent lack of combat power to break the balance. But the man who worked with them has escaped. They don''t have any extra hands at the moment. "Ladies and gentlemen, who can help me defeat him? I''ll exchange a thousand spiritual fruits!" He shouted quickly. Hearing what he said, some of the top demons around looked on coldly were stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party was willing to make such a big deal. Qianlingshenguo is a treasure that can improve understanding, and the effect can be accumulated. The more you eat, the more terrible your understanding is. It is said that after eating more than three, your understanding will be unforgettable and can be called a genius. What you can say at a glance makes sense. Only the most profound and complex secret skills need some thought. If you eat five, understanding the rules is as simple as drinking water. "Hum, the next three indiscriminate." when the young man heard the cry, the corners of his mouth turned up and showed some disdain. Among so many people, Su Fang''s strength can make him appreciate it a little. There is no difference between others in his eyes, except garbage, that is, slightly better garbage. "I''ll come." In the void, someone answered immediately, and then stepped out of a burly man with a sun pattern on his arm. He stared and said, "what you say counts?" "How dare I lie when there are many gods watching here and at the foot of the Supreme God''s court?" the young man said quickly. "OK." The strong man thought, just about to step out, suddenly a gun came from the deep air, rolling endless killing opportunities. As soon as the strong man''s face changed, a terrorist force broke out in an instant, patted on the void, pushed himself to the rear and avoided the shot. "What does it mean to bully less with more? You have the ability to bully more with less, just like you." The figure of the divine youth stepped out of the deep space, held the moon King''s gun and looked sideways. Everyone around was stunned. Unexpectedly, the madman would intervene in their battle. "What do you mean?" the strong man turned angry. Wu Linchuan and others were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the terrible young man they saw earlier would help Su Ping. "It means to let you go. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!" the divine youth said impolitely. "Boy, you''re tired of living!" the strong man''s face was gloomy and his eyes stared at him angrily. What kind of person he was. He had already been canonized. Now he''s a reconstructed body. It''s unreasonable to be abused by a younger generation at the moment! Boom! The young man of the Divine Body waved his gun directly, and a crescent moon like spear awn swept in, with a terrible suction force. The strong man''s face suddenly changed, hurried back and avoided, and his heart became more and more angry. "Do you know?" At this time, the young man who spoke and invited the help around him spoke, somewhat oppressed and angry. The divine youth said calmly, "I don''t know him, but I appreciate him. Although you guys are very weak, three fight one. It''s still annoying to be beaten away!" "NIMA..." The young man wants to spit blood. How we fight is none of your business. Why do you jump out without knowing you? Su Ping also looked surprised. He didn''t expect this person to jump out to help. He nodded at the other party and received the favor. As the divine youth jumped out to stir up the situation, the strong man could only stop, and the thousand divine fruits he got could only fly away. Su Ping was more and more brave, and the star power in his body was inexhaustible. Finally, he forced the two people back. Without their restraint, Su Ping directly fought with other talents, such as tigers into wolves. The pressure of Fang Hanxue, Xia Li and kleisabai suddenly decreased. The enemy in front of them was solved by Su Ping in twos and threes. They were speechless for a while. These enemies fought fiercely for a long time and were not sure to win. As a result, they lost in front of Su Ping like catkins. It can be seen that the gap between them and Su Ping is also ridiculously large. "Go!" With the decreasing number of people, the young man and others finally gave up, abandoned others and chose to leave. Wu Linchuan breathed a sigh of relief and immediately led the people to chase and kill, expelling all other talents from the game. When they pursued and killed all the way, it was not long before the whole world suddenly trembled. The sense of oppression of the surrounding world disappeared in an instant. All attacks quietly dissipated at this moment, and the condensed rule power, secret arts and killing moves all disappeared like a light wind. "The audition is over." A great and indifferent voice sounded in everyone''s mind. Chapter 906 It''s not so much a voice as a will. Everyone felt the irresistible majesty of this will, and their hearts were shocked. Is this the supreme god of the divine court? Brush! The figures of the people suddenly disappeared from the deep space continent. When they reappeared, they all stood in front of a towering sacred platform, which was the fengshentai. The invisible figures of Wei''an, standing high on the Fengshen platform, like immortal gods, glance at them at random at the moment, giving people a great sense of oppression and shocking many people. "The audition is over. Congratulations on your promotion to the top 100." A figure stood up in the Fengshen platform and said indifferently that the previous voice was also made by him, including this deep space continent, which was also created by him and his small world. Hearing the opening of the deity, some people had some doubts and losses in addition to accidents. They thought that the person who created the deep space continent was the Supreme Lord of the divine court. In this way, their performance in the deep space continent will certainly be noticed by the other party. "It''s over..." With the words of the deity, Fang Hanxue and others were stunned. They suddenly felt like an separated world, but soon they realized that they were promoted! I was promoted to the top 100! This is the top 100 in the Golden Star area! Back to the Sylvie system, it is definitely a special honor to shine on the family for thousands of years! Many people were so excited that their cheeks flushed and their bodies trembled slightly. They knew that it would be wishful thinking to promote themselves without Su Ping''s protection! Under the protection of Su Ping, they have seen many talents better than them and have been eliminated. Some of the demons stronger than Linghu sword and Dragon Emperor were eliminated in advance! Only those perverts like Su Jiner could escape from Su Ping. In this situation, the possibility of their promotion by themselves is zero. In addition to Fang Hanxue, other top demons regret that the creator of the deep space continent is not the supreme god court. As for promotion, it is inevitable for them, and it is not worth celebrating at all. On the contrary, many of them are depressed. They are only promoted alone. None of the people in their own galaxy have been sheltered, and they have been beaten away. "According to the usual rules, the next is the first genius of the universe in the twelve Star area!" "The top 100 players in each star area can participate." "You are all qualified to fight in place of your own star area, will fight in other star areas and compete for the first genius of the universe!" "Although the competition system has been changed due to special circumstances and time constraints, and the screening this year is not as rigorous as in the past, it is not important! Anyway, it is expected to compete for the first place in the universe or the top ten talents will not fall in this competition system." "Next, we will win the champion and top ten ranking of our star area. This ranking will be rewarded by the Supreme Lord. I hope you will work hard." As the deity opened his mouth, everyone was stunned, and then his eyes glowed with light. Including Fang Hanxue and Xia Li, they are also excited. The first genius of the competition universe? This is how hot-blooded, although they are among the top 100, they can''t compete, but they at least get the qualification! Those who compete in the same examination room with them will give birth to the first demon in the universe! "The reward of the Supreme Lord?" Other top demons are attracted by the words of the God worshiper, and their eyes burst into * * light. The supreme reward is worth their best to compete for the championship. Su Ping was also excited. The Supreme God was comparable to the supreme god of the demigod meteorite, and stronger than Joanna. This reward must be something of great benefit to their practice. "Please Shenshan!" At this time, the diviner suddenly opened his mouth. With his words, the void suddenly shook. At the moment, the previous deep space continent across the universe has disappeared. It seems to disappear into the deep space and can''t be seen. Above it, a crack suddenly appeared, sending out a burst of simple and vigorous breath from inside. This breath contains Tao. A big mountain slowly emerged from the inside. It was an extremely handsome mountain. Just looking at it, Su Ping and others felt extremely extraordinary and had a trance feeling of enlightenment. Two deities flew out of the mountain and looked as if they were lifting the mountain out. "This is Tiandao mountain!" The Fengshen looked up and said, "you have three days. Whoever can walk the highest in this mountain is the champion. Your ranking depends on the height of your climbing!" Everyone is stunned. Climbing the mountain will be the champion? "According to the previous rules, you duel in pairs. After a round of competition and strict selection, but this year''s time is limited. If you want to compete, wait until the universe finals. This Tiandao mountain is the treasure of the Supreme Lord. It is specially prepared for you and can basically accurately verify your combat power." "In addition to ranking, this mountain will give you great benefits. The higher you climb, the greater the benefits. You will experience it by yourself." "Now, you climb the mountain. It''s three federal days!" The diviner said with a negative hand. Many geniuses were stunned. Unexpectedly, the champion was so determined that he did not pass the duel. "Climb the mountain now?" "It''s just over. I haven''t had a rest yet." "This is really no chance to breathe. Sure enough, it was right to wait and see before. There was no war and no consumption." Some of the top demons who had been waiting and watching were secretly relieved at the moment. The top demons who finally fought Su Ping and Su Jiner frowned, but they didn''t say anything. Although they consumed, they had treasures to recover. "Climbing the mountain? It''s boring. I want to teach these guys a lesson and sweep them!" the young man raised his eyebrows slightly in the crowd. Hearing what he said, everyone around him looked at him and was speechless. This guy was really crazy. "Hum!" Several top demons were so arrogant that they didn''t pay attention to them. "Brother Su, thank you for your protection. We Han Wang family remember your kindness and welcome you to play with Uranus in the future." a young man came to Su Ping and said that he was a member of Su Ping''s protection. Fang Hanxue and others also gathered around Su Ping and thanked him one after another. This kindness will be remembered not only by themselves, but also by the family behind them. Su Ping looked at the number of people. Previously, he had more than 20 people, but now there are only about 15 left, and seven or eight have been eliminated. There are fewer people in Wu Linchuan. Previously, they worked hard and lost a lot of people, which led to the number reaching 100. "HMM." Su Ping nodded one by one. Behind these geniuses are big families that dominate a small galaxy. If he comes to his store to cultivate pet animals in the future, he will not worry about no customers. "Thank you." Linghu sword also came to Su Ping and whispered, saying it sincerely. He knows that although he has the hope of being promoted to the top 100 in a normal competition, the competition system is too cruel. All aspects of the test, as well as luck, are eliminated everywhere. "I owe you a favor." the Dragon Emperor came and said seriously. "I will remember you." Chiba said with a smile in her eyes. Su Ping smiled and said, "you can only go your own way. Come on, and strive for the top." "Well..." As soon as these words came out, they were stunned and embarrassed. They didn''t know what to say. When others nearby heard Su Ping''s words, they glanced at him and rolled their eyes. They actually tried to climb to the top. What collective did they say? Did they regard the champion as something in their pocket? "You did a good job." At this time, Hiro''s voice appeared in Su Ping''s mind. He said, "it''s inconvenient now. I''ll give you a reward when the trial of Tiandao mountain is over. By the way, this Tiandao mountain is also called Wudao mountain. Don''t miss the feeling in the process of climbing the mountain. It''s also a rare cultivation opportunity. Of course, it''s better to get into the top five or even the top three." Having seen Su Ping''s performance in the deep space continent, Hiro was extremely satisfied with Su Ping and even had the idea of accepting him as an apprentice. It was only after learning that Su Ping had rejected other gods and had a master that he gave up the idea. With Su Ping''s combat power, it is very promising to enter the top ten. They are lucky, even the top five and the top three, which makes their Sylvie Galaxy look very long in this session. "OK." Su Ping replied in her mind. At this time, the deity had waved and said, "go." They suddenly felt that their bodies were light. The Fengshen platform and the figures of many Fengshen disappeared and became the Tiandao mountain. It turned out that they were transferred to the Tiandao mountain out of thin air. "The smell of Tao is so strong..." Many geniuses are flashing their eyes. Soon, someone took the lead in rushing towards the mountain. Others followed one after another and all came to the front of the mountain. There are five extremely long climbing ladders embedded in the steep Tiandao mountain. "Strange, the space here is closed and cannot be torn." "I can''t feel the deep space here, and I can''t fly. Obviously, gravity is normal." "This should be the forbidden space rule. It is estimated that it was laid down by the star lord or the fief. There is no way to resist, unless the understanding of the rule is deeper than this rule or break it up!" Many geniuses looked around. Tiandao mountain was like a steep sword. It was desolate, with only moss and vines. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was an ordinary mountain, but they could feel the extraordinary inside. "Brother Su, I''ll go first." Not far away, Wu Linchuan smiled at Su Ping. He had met the top demons in the previous temporary alliance. He saw that Su Ping paid some attention to him with the combat power of one enemy and three. Su Ping nodded and said nothing. Soon, many people rushed towards the five climbing ladders. "Don''t rob!" "Go away, this is mine!" Fighting broke out immediately in front of the five climbing ladders. Six of the dozen people who took the shot were top demons. At the moment, the combination broke out and immediately beat the others back and vomited blood. "Anything, also deserve to rob with me!" said a young man with divine qualification, rudely kicking a handsome young man in white with disdain. Then he caught it directly on the climbing ladder and climbed away quickly. But he didn''t climb up a few floors. His body suddenly shook and his movement was slow. At this time, in front of other climbing ladders, someone also grabbed them and climbed quickly, showing the same strange performance. "Sure enough, there are obstacles. These guys have nothing to rob. It''s up to their ability to climb. The God sealing adult said that there was no duel this time." a young man with God sealing qualification said with a smile. There were more than ten other top demons who didn''t take action. They all walked slowly and leisurely. They seemed to have guessed something long ago. "It is said that Tiandao mountain is a treasure excavated in deep space. It has been drifting in deep space for a long time and is contaminated with deep cosmic Taoist ideas. Similarly, it is also contaminated with some evil ideas of strange things in deep space, but the Supreme Lord must erase the above evil ideas, otherwise it will not be used for us." Su Ping heard Su Jiner''s voice in her mind. He looked at the girl. "The Tao reading above can lead people into the Tao, but it will also bring danger to people. Be careful later." Su Jiner smiled at Su Ping and showed her white teeth like shells. Su Ping nodded slightly. The other party was really the same as he thought. It was the same existence as Joanna''s separation. He swept around and saw those demons with the same God sealing qualification. Among them, it is estimated that there are many people like Su Jiner. Most of these people come to the competition to rush to the top ten of the universe and want to enter the secret land of the divine sea. It seems that the secret place really has great benefits and is attractive to those who worship God. Su Ping did not stop, but also walked towards Tiandao mountain. The previous performance of those people made other geniuses give up the idea of competition. Since they rely on strength, it''s no use for them to climb first. They will be surpassed sooner or later. Those geniuses on the ground who were beaten to vomit blood now look regretful. Soon, Su Ping came to a mountaineering ladder. No one competed with him. Su Ping raised his hand and grabbed the handle of the mountaineering ladder, starting with ice and cold, like cold iron in the deep sea. There was a strange feeling. Su Ping climbed up step by step, not too fast. Since he can understand the Tao, he hopes to have a try. After all, there is still room for his rule power to be greatly improved. Although he has mastered hundreds of rules, his understanding of these rules is not deep enough, which is far from the single rules understood by other top demons. ¡­¡­ When she reached the tenth step, Su Ping suddenly felt that her mind was clear and her thoughts became sharp. There seemed to be something like a mist passing by. Su Ping saw at a glance that it was the original rule of condensation. He thought and caught it. When his mind touched in time, the rule suddenly melted and turned into a large amount of information, which poured into his mind. In an instant, he understood that this was a relatively simple water system rule. He has understood the rules of the water system, which has not improved him at the moment, but this discovery shocked Su Ping. If he changed to another ordinary destiny realm, wouldn''t he just understand this rule and have the potential to become a star realm? Su Ping''s eyes lit up, looked up at the top of the mountain, and suddenly felt an impulse to climb the top. Next, Su Ping continued to climb forward. When she reached the twelve handles, Su Ping suddenly felt that the air was particularly cloudy and cold, and there was fog around her. Cold ice sharp blades suddenly shot from the fog. Chapter 907 Su Ping''s eyes flashed and encouraged the annihilation rule to disperse the sharp blade, leaving a trail and reaching for it. With a bared sound, the sharp blade crossed the palm and felt a slight cutting pain. Su Ping saw the blood in the palm of his hand. His heart was slightly cold. He looked up at other climbing ladders. He saw that other people above were also subjected to similar attacks and were breaking out to resist. "It doesn''t seem to be an illusion." Su Ping didn''t stop and kept going up. The attack just now is comparable to the rules in the early stage of the Star Kingdom. The intensity is moderate. Su Ping is not impatient and climbs slowly. Anyway, there are three days. This ranking depends on the final position. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" "Get out!" In the rear, an impatient voice sounded, and a figure strode to a mountaineering ladder with a strong sense of oppression. It was the spiritual youth that many people feared in the deep space continent. "I heard earlier that someone awakened the Divine Body inheritance technology. Is that the guy?" "He seems to be the reincarnation of one of the nine gods, with the mysterious power to reverse life and death and rules!" "The nine gods are fighting bodies? No, it''s said that many Fengshen adults don''t have such rare fighting bodies!" Other geniuses who are still waiting and waiting are now gathering their eyes on the wild and domineering figure and whispering. Unfortunately, the latter is too arrogant. Many people who want to chat up and make friends hesitate and feel that they may be beaten in the face to please. At this time, the young man had come to a mountaineering ladder, on which four or five figures were climbing. When they heard the movement behind them, they turned their heads and looked slightly changed. "Hum!" The young man didn''t speak, but squatted suddenly. Then he stomped his feet and swished. His body jumped tens of meters high and came to eleven handles. He reached out and grabbed it. His face changed slightly. It seemed that he felt the extraordinary of Tiandao mountain. "Interesting." He glanced and saw Su Ping on the side climbing ladder and said, "boy, it''s a pity that the competition system has changed. We don''t have a chance to fight you. Let''s compete in climbing!" "Hmm?" Su Ping didn''t expect that the other party would compete with him. Previously, the other party helped him during the audition. He also read a favor. It seems that people just act according to their will and don''t care at all. "OK, how?" Su Ping asked. "How about ten handles?" The young man raised one hand and shook it. He said, "in the final ranking, if you can get close to the distance of my ten hands, even if I lose!" Su Ping was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help shaking his head, smiled and said, "all right." "Then you''d better cheer up!" the young man of the Divine Body chuckled, then suddenly made a force, shook his arms, jumped up, jumped directly to the seventeen handles, and immediately surpassed Su Ping''s five handles. Instead of looking back, he continued to climb forward. Su Ping took a look and took back his eyes. He was not in a hurry, but continued to climb slowly hand by hand. "This guy is really arrogant!" "But he really has arrogant capital. That guy is also a demon, but he should not be compared with the reincarnation God." "By the way, what kind of war is that guy?" Other people have also heard the gambling agreement between the divine youth and Su Ping. Although Su Ping''s position in the hearts of people is not as high as that of the divine youth, he is also a top-level demon. Even such demons are directly despised by the divine youth, let alone their secondary talents. It is estimated that in each other''s eyes, it is no different from ordinary passers-by. But in fact, they are chosen from dozens of planets and tens of billions of people. As someone asked a question, suddenly, many people were stunned, especially those who fought side by side with Su Ping or fought with Su Ping. What is Su Ping? They didn''t seem to have seen Su Ping break out combat power before. wait. This guy has no war body, so he has such terrible combat power?! Thinking of this, many people were shocked and looked at Su Ping with horror. "Monster..." Some people sigh in their hearts. Linghu sword, the Dragon Emperor and others also fell silent. "This guy really seems to be a plain person?" in the distance, Su Jiner looked at Su Ping''s back and her eyes flickered slightly. She couldn''t feel the breath similar to herself on Su Ping. If the other party was really a "plain person", this talent would be a little scary! ¡­¡­ As the players on the mountaineering ladder were attacked one after another, those who competed with each other before also understood why others did not compete. Most of them guessed the mystery long ago. For a time, many people stopped below and planned to see the danger of Tiandao mountain. Soon, the young man of the divine body was the fastest and had climbed to the top twenty. As soon as he arrived and grabbed the handle, a thundercloud suddenly appeared on his head, penetrating out of the deep space, filled with a strong smell of rules. The young man of the divine body suddenly looked up and opened his mouth. The divine thunder fell and was inhaled by him. Then a burp sounded, and he laughed, "too weak, too weak!" With that, he continued to climb forward quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye he climbed to the 25th handle. Suddenly, his body stopped for a moment and remained still. After a few seconds, he resumed his action, laughed and continued to climb up. Before long, the young man climbed all the way. In just a few minutes, he came to more than 40 handles. There was no strange scene in the middle, but his body would pause slightly every time he climbed out of a handle. This kind of situation also appears in other climbers, but it only appears after 20 handles. Someone guessed and said, "this should prevent us from cheating. They encounter attacks. We are not climbing and can''t see. It seems that it''s no use trying to make others be mice. We can only rely on ourselves." "If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll jump over first." Behind Su Ping, a young man frowned and said. If he hadn''t seen Su Ping''s performance before, he wouldn''t speak so politely. At the moment, Su Ping has just reached the top 20, while some people on the other climbing ladders who are better than Su Ping at night have rushed to the top 30. The young man of the divine body has reached above the top 40, and the speed is frightening. "Oh, you go." Su Ping leaned slightly and let the other party jump. The young man immediately stopped talking nonsense, threw himself directly, pressed his arms, jumped Su Ping directly by the power of his hand and came to his head. These handles are like staples, nailed to the mountain, with each handle several meters apart. The young man who jumped to Su Ping''s head paused slightly, then climbed again and jumped to the upper handle. Su Ping took a look and continued to climb. Every handle will attack some rule attacks, which will defeat these attacks. There is a smell of scattered rule fragments. Although these rules are shallow, a little makes a lot. For Su Ping, it is quite profitable. For other geniuses, these rules are useless. They understand a single rule too deeply, and these insights can''t bring them improvement. Chapter 908 "Sure enough, this is the leader. The reincarnation body is really extraordinary." "It seems that the first echelon will be formed soon." On the altar, many worshippers are also watching the situation inside. After the previous cruel audition, only 100 people are left. If they can be promoted to the top 100 in the star area according to the previous rules, even if they can''t be canonized, they will be famous people in the star master''s territory in the future. Although the rules this time were more cruel, many people held their thighs and were lucky to be promoted. However, in front of Tiandao mountain, all flukes will disappear. Only when the rules, secret skills, combat power, spiritual will and other aspects are impeccable can they stand out. "When you reach a hundred ladders, the real test comes." "With the ability of these little guys, people who can exceed a hundred ladders have at least two hands." "I don''t know if the little guy who reincarnates the divine body can create miracles and climb 200 ladders, but he can directly feel the impact of Taoism. If he has this qualification, tut tut..." Among these players, the reincarnation of the divine youth has undoubtedly become the focus of attention. After all, there is a glimmer of hope to become the supreme peerless Tianjiao. If it is regarded as a pet animal, it is a young animal with supreme blood! Everyone wants to see how evil the Supreme Master will be when he is in heaven! "Come on!" Among the gods, Hiro looked at Su Ping, who climbed slowly at the twenty handles, and silently encouraged him. Su Ping had previously fought alone against three top talents in the last battle of the audition, and his performance was amazing. At present, his combat power is second only to the Tianjiao of the reincarnation God. There are no more than three Tianjiao who can compare with Su Ping. If Su Ping works hard, he is likely to enter the top three of the star area! Among the seven or eight previous contestants in the Sylvie galaxy, none of them can enter the top ten of the star region. The highest one is also twelve. Among many galaxies, it can only be regarded as medium. ¡­¡­ On Tiandao mountain. The people climbed up the five climbing ladders one after another. Su Ping was in one of the climbing ladders. At the moment, he had just climbed to the twenty-four handles. A terrible dragon head suddenly appeared in front of him. It protruded from the deep air and bit him hard. This is an extinct ancient dragon with a thunderous roar in its throat. But Su Ping noticed that around the head of the dragon head, other climbers didn''t seem to see the dragon head and were still climbing. In this case, Su Ping appeared when he exceeded 20 leaders. Only he could see the scene that everyone encountered. It sounded like an illusion, but in fact, Su Ping tried to bear it, but he was really injured. Boom! Su Ping blew out with a fist, and the rushed dragon head suddenly collapsed and turned into a strange group of rules. It was very messy. There was a mixture of emotions such as killing, bloodthirsty and so on. Su Ping digested slowly for a while, feeling a little harvest, and then continued to climb. When Su Ping came to the thirty handles, he found that the rule attack encountered here obviously increased another step. It seems that every ten handles will greatly increase the difficulty. In this matter, the young man of the divine body has climbed to the top of 70 and took the lead. "What ink!" Seeing that Su Ping was still at the top 30, the young man snorted coldly. Of course, he didn''t think Su Ping''s combat power could only reach the top 30. He didn''t make much effort when he climbed to 70. The difficulty here was absolutely nothing for Su Ping, but the latter insisted on ink, which made him confused. He didn''t bother to talk and climbed up quickly. The higher he climbs, the stronger the rule attack he encounters. When broken, the perception brought by the rule fragments makes him a little gain. However, he has become a Tao. This rule fragment has little help to him, but it makes him a little more impressed by other rules. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, half a federal day passed. At the moment, there are four figures, more than a hundred ladder handles. The divine youth is still far ahead, reaching 120 ladders. The other three top talents also show amazing climbing speed, followed by them. Su Jiner and the Golden Wheel youth enslaved by Su Ping have just reached the top 90. They don''t seem to be in a hurry and haven''t made much effort yet. Su Ping has just climbed to the 50th ladder. His crawling speed is getting slower and slower. He is slowly absorbing and digesting. If you hadn''t seen Su Ping''s performance in the audition, many people would only think that he was a vegetable chicken with his thighs when they saw Su Ping''s climbing speed. "No, how can they be so fast?" "I feel that I have reached my limit. I don''t know if I can climb a hundred stairs." Fang Hanxue, Xiali and kleisabai are also climbing, but they are all at the height of 70 or 80 ladders. What makes them feel numb is that they have had some difficulty in parrying the attack here. According to the increasing difficulty, it is estimated to be 90, even the limit. On the contrary, those demons like Su Ping climbed to 90 places and seemed effortless. Their expression was very relaxed. "It''s really sad to be born in the same universe with these guys!" "I thought a genius like me could easily understand the rules with a little brain. It''s very scary, but these guys are ghosts!" When cleisabeth climbed the eighty-eight ladder, he was so tired that he gasped. When he saw the divine youth who had climbed the 130 ladder, he almost wanted to burst out rude words. "I don''t want to lose!" On the other hand, the Dragon Emperor grabbed the handle at 95 places, and his eyes were slightly red. The attack he had encountered earlier made him try his best to solve it. He felt that his body seemed to be tearing open. No one else saw the war that had just erupted, but he was already in a daze. All this is an illusion, but the sharp pain on the body, as well as the consumption of physical strength and star power, are real. Looking up, he saw figures above his head. His face was very ugly. Once in the Dragon tomb college, he was the emperor in the college. Everyone would feel pressure and awe when talking about his name, but here, he was surpassed by more than ten people. At the thought that this was only one of the twelve star regions of the universe, his heart was even weaker. I don''t know what immortals will be the people who finally get on the general field of talent war! ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, another half day passed. At this moment, the climbing speed of the people on the climbing ladder has obviously slowed down, including the top spiritual youth. But at the moment, on the five climbing ladders, hundreds of talents have divided the strength gap. Most people struggle at the handles of 70 or 80 ladders, a few go up 90 ladders, and there are only 14 or 15 more than 100 ladders. In this, the young man of the divine body is the most terrible. He has climbed 170 ladders. Although the speed has slowed down, which is similar to that of the people below. He stays at each handle for a long time and seems to be fighting hard, but anyway, such a height is beyond people''s reach. Many geniuses who feel the limit at the 80th ladder look up at the moment and can see the figure climbing the highest and climbing above and in front of everyone. How dazzling! Many talents selected from various galaxies, and then the top 100 are selected by the waves. Finally, they are still the most dazzling among the top 100. I believe that before long, the whole universe will know the name of this genius, receive invitations from countless forces, and even get the attention of the Supreme God. Thinking of this, many people are pale and deeply hurt. In this contest, they all became a foil. "His speed began to decay. From 150, the area was close to the complete road." "The enemy''s combat power will also be the peak of the starry sky!" "It''s amazing to climb to 170. If the astral realm doesn''t use the power of faith, it''s probably not the opponent of this guy." "If you give him a secret treasure that can resist the power of faith, with his combat power, he can compete with the star Lord at the beginning. Tut Tut, this is the supreme potential. It has crossed two realms!" "Terror!" On the God worship platform, many God worshippers were amazed at the performance of the young god body. I have to say that among these talents, the latter''s performance is really eye-catching. It can be said that they are champions. "The others are also good. Now we can see the gap. Among these top talents with God sealing qualification, several are obviously stronger, and the possibility of God sealing is higher!" "Unfortunately, these encountered reincarnation gods, which is simply unreasonable." ¡­¡­ At the handle of the 82nd ladder of the climbing ladder, Su Ping gathered a regular sword in the palm of his hand and cut off a fog shadow in front of him. The fog shadow is extremely terrible. Ordinary attacks and mysteries are not hurt at all. Only extremely refined regular power can cause damage to him. "The intensity of this rule should be comparable to that in the later stage of the star realm. It''s only 80..." Su Ping looked up slightly and saw that the divine youth had climbed up to 170. His eyes were a little surprised. If he reached that height, wouldn''t he need to have the power of the astral realm?! He feels more and more the vastness of the federal universe. He has traveled so many cultivation worlds. It is estimated that there are not so many demons in such high planes as the demigod meteorite. "It seems that if the federal universe I live in is thrown into the cultivation land of the system, it is estimated that it can be divided to a higher level than the higher plane..." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. "You think too much, it''s the first-class higher world at most." the voice of the system sounded. Su Ping was stunned. He was used to peeping at it for a long time and asked, "first-class higher means second only to those top cultivation places?" "That''s right." the system leisurely said: "this still counts some secret existence in the universe. Otherwise, just rely on the supreme in front of you to cap the combat power. At most, it can only be regarded as an ordinary advanced cultivation place." Su Ping trembled, "secret existence?" "Don''t think about it. It''s still early for you. When you come to Daoqu on this Daohua mountain, I may tell you." "Daohua mountain?" Su Ping was stunned and immediately realized that it was Tiandao mountain, but the system had its own naming method. Maybe it was the original name of this thing, and it was not necessarily. "What is the road area?" "It''s the area that breeds a complete Tao, about 200 ladders above your head." the system said calmly. Su Ping looked up. Two hundred stairs? So the young man of the divine body is almost there. He nodded slightly and said, "I''ll try my best." The system didn''t respond. It seemed silent. Su Ping stopped thinking and continued to climb. Suddenly, Su Ping heard a voice saying hello, "boss, you''re here, boss, come on!" Su Ping looked up. It was a person who had sought his asylum during the audition and nodded immediately. Su Ping climbed a few more handles and soon met Fang Hanxue, kleisabai and others. Another half day later, Su Ping came to the handle of the 90th ladder. He met the Dragon Emperor and Chiba saint who insisted here. When they saw Su Ping, they forced out a smile, like crying and laughing. Su Ping said, "what a coincidence. I''ll go first." "Well..." Su Ping passed them and continued to climb. Seeing Su Ping surpassing himself, people like the Dragon Emperor and Linghu sword all smiled bitterly. Although they knew that Su Ping would surpass them, they still had some unspeakable feelings when they saw the real surpassing. Before long, Su Ping also came to the handle of the hundred stairs. Just after arriving here, Su Ping obviously felt that the attacks around him had become stronger. In front of him, there was a figure of rule illusion, dark all over, and suddenly rushed at him with a sharp roar. The roar contained spiritual shock and will oppression. Su Ping felt his mind pounding like a sledgehammer. But he soon recovered, with a dignified look in his eyes. The attack here is comparable to the top of the star realm. Su Ping shot quickly, and the sword light condensed by hundreds of rules was cut out. It was still the same as before. There was no suspense. Then he frowned and began to absorb and digest the scattered rules and will. The rules contained in this figure are extremely profound. With the absorption, seven or eight of the hundreds of rules mastered by Su Ping have been strengthened and transformed into the rules in the later stage of the starry sky. If you explore again, you can touch the core of the rules, Tao. "How do you feel? It''s a bit like giving welfare." Su Ping said in his heart. He felt that even without the reward of the star zone champion, the process of climbing alone was enough to benefit him a lot and greatly improve his combat effectiveness. Su Ping looked up. He was quite far away from the divine youth. The other party was already pounding 180 ladders. "One and a half days have passed, three days, and there are still half. At this speed, it''s too late to catch up." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. Although he didn''t pay special attention to the title of the champion, he was still excited about the reward of the champion. After all, this competition was under the eyes of the supreme. The reward of the champion must be from the supreme hand, which is a higher realm than Joanna. "We have to find a way to store these rules first, and then digest them slowly when the game is over." Su Ping said in his heart. Chapter 909 Between the fingers, three federal days are coming to an end. There are only five hours left. At the moment, at the 198 ladder, the young man of the divine body stopped there, trembling slightly, as if he were engaged in a fierce battle with something. The height he climbed was always the first, which was not much different from that estimated by many gods and top 100 players, so it was not surprising. It was just amazing that he could climb to the height of 198 ladder, which was a little shocking! You know, the number of stairs of other contestants is basically stable in the range of 70 to 90, which is 100 stairs higher! In second place was a young blonde with a face as handsome as an elf, but only 173 steps high. The third is the 165 ladder. The gap between them is still very obvious. Without the divine youth, their height is very eye-catching and amazing. Other gods and geniuses are around 150. Su Jiner is at the 157 ladder. At the moment, her expression is quite dignified, not at all relaxed and leisurely. There is a fine cold sweat on her forehead. She seems to have begun to struggle all the way here, and the climbing speed is getting longer and longer. It is estimated that she can only reach about 160 ladders in the end. In addition to these Tianjiao who are expected to be gods, the Dragon Emperor, Chiba saint, Linghu sword and others are in the third echelon, and they all rush to the 100th echelon. "It''s only ninety stairs. I can''t climb any more." "Our limit is just the starting point of others. I vomited." "It''s too difficult to improve. That guy is a hundred steps away from us. It''s really careless!" "I thought I came to be a green leaf. As a result, people directly dumped us. I have become a foundation!" Many people make complaints about the fear of God. They are desperate. The gap is so large that they doubt their life. "It seems that the champion of this session should be this little guy." On the altar, the eyes of many worshippers also gathered on the first young man of the divine body. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the two hundred ladders, they all looked forward to it. "The second one seems to be the reincarnated little guy of the Phoenix family. I heard that there is natural Phoenix blood in his body, and the purity is quite high." "It''s a pity to meet reincarnation God body. This top God body is difficult to produce for hundreds of years. It''s too rare." "Interesting. It''s almost over. There''s a little guy enjoying it." "Huh?" As someone suggested, many people turned their eyes to the past and saw a young man climbing there at the 110 ladder. This height was not worth paying attention to, but the young man''s previous performance, not to mention how high it could impact, but it was very easy to enter the 150 ladder at least, and even work hard to rush to the 170 ladder. But now, this guy is still hanging around at ladder 110. Is it hiding combat power? But it was exposed before. Besides, I''m here to show my reputation and hide my combat power. What are you doing here? Many worshippers were surprised. Suddenly, they couldn''t understand what the little guy was thinking. There were only five hours left. Even if they started to sprint with all their strength, how much can they catch up? Time is too tight! "What was he thinking?" Sitting on the outer edge, Hiro was so anxious that he rubbed his hands. What he expected most was Su Ping, followed by Su Jiner, but Su Ping was so anxious that he was pissing yellow these two days. You climb! Obviously, it has the combat power to sprint into the top ten or even the top five. Now, it is estimated that it is enough to enter the top ten! Once missed, there will be no chance of replay! "Do you think you can finally sprint up? It''s too confident and too wave!" Hiro wrists in her heart and wants to rush directly to Su Ping and teach him a good lesson. Now it seems that Su Jiner is more honest and disciplined. If both of them are in such a wave and none of them is in the top ten, he may be angry and spit blood. "Hello." On the mountaineering ladder, Su Ping saw Linghu sword and Dragon Emperor, who were about to surpass. He was a little surprised. They were really you and me. They competed with each other in the magic God secret place. There was a small gap here. "Well, are you here?" When they saw Su Ping, they were stunned and immediately opened their eyes. When is it that Su Ping is still here? They had climbed all the way before. When they reached the high level, they wholeheartedly responded to the attack on the climbing ladder and had no time to pay attention to Su Ping. When they wanted to come, Su Ping must have rushed up as soon as the waves were below. Now... It''s almost over. Su Ping just climbed to them? "Brother Su, don''t you compete for the top ten?" Linghu sword couldn''t help asking. He has always been arrogant and quiet, but now he can''t help asking Su Ping. Su Ping shook his head. "Did you give up?" the Dragon Emperor was also shocked. He had the strength of the top ten but wanted to give up? "I want to win the championship," said Su Ping. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both of them were speechless. "I''m almost ready. Let''s go first." Su Ping smiled at them. They smiled bitterly and fell so far behind that even if they started to catch up now, they couldn''t catch up. But their strength is not as good as Su Ping, and they can''t teach him to do things. They can only nod and say, "come on." Su Ping smiled and then climbed forward. After previous experiments, he had mastered the way to store those rules and feelings in his body. When the sprint is over, focus on your feelings. Calculate the time. I''m really a little nervous. Su Ping stopped talking nonsense and quickly began to climb. Whoosh! Su Ping''s hands shook and quickly jumped to the upper ladder. Suddenly, there were rules and forces around him, but before these rules were condensed, Su Ping suddenly released a huge force. His eyes opened angrily like angry Buddha King Kong. With a bang, his violent willpower and rules were combined to destroy this force. The power of destruction has not dispersed yet. Su Ping fished it with the palm evolved from the rules, put it away and retracted it into his body. Then continue to climb. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Su Ping''s body was like a vigorous ape, almost climbing straight up. Although he didn''t jump several ladders in one jump and jump directly like others, the climbing speed of this ladder was also frightening. You know, here is the height of more than 110 ladders. The attacks are the late combat power of the star realm! Su Ping stopped at each ladder for no more than ten seconds. It seemed that he just stopped for a while and climbed again. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping rushed to ladder 120. Each ladder is several meters apart. At the moment, it has got rid of Linghu sword and Dragon Emperor for tens of meters. "Er..." Linghu sword and the Dragon Emperor looked up and were all dumbfounded. The Chiba saint and others on another climbing ladder were also stunned. At this height, it is extremely difficult for them to advance every ladder. They have to do everything they can to deal with the attack. As a result, they go to Su Ping and resolve it directly? Su Ping''s sudden force and rapid sprint immediately attracted many people''s attention. Some people above also looked down. When they saw Su Ping, some people were surprised and clear in their eyes. Surprisingly, Su Ping is still at their feet. It is clear that many people know that Su Ping is absolutely capable of climbing to the 150 ladder. "This guy." Su Jiner also noticed Su Ping. She still cares about Su Ping. After all, the other party is a real Tianjiao demon, which is different from other "bastards" here. "Time is so tight, this guy just started to sprint. It''s too conceited." Su Jiner frowned slightly. Su Ping''s previous performance gave her a feeling of no pride. In addition to being a little straight, he was very close. I didn''t expect that now, like other geniuses, he was stained with this stink of conceit and pride. This bad habit is the fatal injury of genius. Many talents fall on this point. "Look, the little guy is starting to rush." Su Ping was immediately noticed on the God worship platform. After all, Su Ping''s performance was amazing in the previous audition. Apart from the unreasonable God youth, Su Ping''s performance was definitely among the best and ranked in the top three. "It''s a little late to start working." Other deities also noticed, but all shook their heads. Too confident. This is not a good thing. After all, if you are too confident, you are a little stupid. If Su Ping rushes honestly, he is even expected to compete for the top three, but now it is difficult to get into the top five, and even the top ten are hanging! Hiro was about to cry with joy when he saw that Su Ping finally took action, but when he heard the words of other gods around him, his heart sank. He knew they were right, and he was angry and hated. He didn''t beat the little guy before, which made him proud and inflated during the audition. Sure enough, he couldn''t relax for a moment for these arrogant and domineering talents! He secretly blamed himself and was ready to teach Su Ping a good lesson when he turned back, otherwise he would fall back in the future! Just then, Su Ping had rushed to ladder 130. His speed did not slow down. He was still about ten seconds per ladder. In just one and a half minutes, he advanced ten ladders. "This little guy really has the ability to sprint to the top five. Unfortunately, he started a little late." "It''s a good qualification to maintain such a high-speed sprint now." "Unfortunately, after entering the 150 ladder, the difficulty is two concepts." Many gods shook their heads even more. It''s a pity that there is a possibility of the top five. At this time, Su Ping''s sprint on the mountaineering ladder attracted more and more people''s attention. Many geniuses below were shocked. They all approached the limit and climbed extremely hard. As a result, Su Ping was on their head as easy and fast as climbing a normal mountain. It was too cruel! "He has almost rushed to ladder 140. It''s only a few minutes..." The Dragon Emperor, Linghu sword and others stopped at the moment and stared at Su Ping. It was really that Su Ping''s sprint speed was too fast for them to move their eyes. Previously, they also felt that it would take Su Ping several hours to rush to 150. Unexpectedly, only a few minutes later, the 150 ladder was far away for Su Ping. They looked at each other and suddenly understood why Su Ping dared to make such waves. "I don''t know if he can come in time." Linghu Jian showed concern in his eyes. Although he didn''t say a few words to Su Ping, he felt like meeting a confidant. If someone wanted to win, he hoped it would be Su Ping, not people from other galaxies. The Dragon Emperor was silent and suddenly whispered, "did you notice that his climbing speed... Is faster than that guy." Linghu sword was stunned and his pupils suddenly contracted. After reaching 140 ladders, Su Ping''s climbing speed slowed down slightly, and it took about half a minute for each ladder. Nevertheless, the speed was still terrible, which made many worshippers put aside their doubts and showed surprise. "What a fast speed!" "How long is it? If it goes on like this, he will rush to 150 in less than ten minutes?" "He wandered for a long time before, and it was only a short time before he was even, this guy..." Hiro was also stunned. He was too fast. He thought Su Ping was too late, but Su Ping''s speed at the moment has almost caught up with his previous delay. Is that why he is confident? He was suddenly a little nervous and looking forward to it. If it goes on like this, Su Ping still has great hope to enter the top ten. He is likely to catch up with the top five or even the top three! ten minutes later. Su Ping came to ladder 150. At this moment, we have met several other geniuses with divine qualifications. Su Ping ignored and continued to climb quickly. When she came here, Su Ping felt that the rules around her became stronger. She felt like she was in the fifth space. The space rules atmosphere in the fifth space was so strong that it could easily make people enter the Tao and have an epiphany. Su Ping''s eyes were full of light, and she felt more and more that the test of Tiandao mountain was a reward given to them by the Supreme Master! However, this reward can only be received with corresponding strength. The attacks at the 150 stairs are more sharp and varied. Some are pure rule attacks. These rules tend to be complete and are about to become a road. They are already the top attacks in the starry sky. What''s more, will attack, spiritual invasion, and terrible external pressure cause great damage to the physical body. Su Ping took a deep breath, the star power in his body exploded, the three gods'' star map worked, and the supreme killing power was integrated into his rules and will, like a sharp sword, breaking everything and cutting everything. Whoosh! Su Ping''s climbing speed has not decreased and continues to maintain, but the breath of strength released from his body is becoming more and more thick. Other people on the climbing ladder can feel the vigorous star power in Su Ping''s body like an oven. About ten minutes later, Su Ping saw Su Jiner. But now he is climbing with all his heart. Unlike before, he would say hello to acquaintances along the way. Su jin''er saw Su Ping passing by him, as if she hadn''t seen it. She was only left with the climbing ladder in her eyes. She was stunned and her eyes flashed slightly. This guy, concentrate. Can''t even look at women? No wonder the corners of her mouth turned up, but she appreciated it more. Before long, Su Ping came to step 160. Since he began to sprint, he has been ranked ninth in less than half an hour! "Good guy, in the top ten!" "How long has it been? The speed is exaggerated!" "The little guy is also a monster who can move so fast after 150 stairs!" Many worshippers were surprised on the platform. They thought the time was too tight. Su Ping didn''t have time to sprint here. As a result, it was done in half an hour. There are still more than four hours left. With Su Ping''s current sprint speed, it is hopeful to enter the top three! Chapter 910 The boy who was squeezed out of the top ten by Su Ping lay on the 159 ladder, looked at Su Ping''s back, and his eyes showed resentment. Although there is only one difference between the 10th and 11th places, the rewards are very different! But soon, he saw Su Ping catch up with the ninth person. The latter was at the 163 ladder. The distance between the three ladders was one ladder in three minutes, and Su Ping climbed in just ten minutes. "So fast!" The boy''s pupils narrowed and his anger narrowed. Although he still had some anger in his heart, he also knew that others surpassed by their ability. If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for your lack of ability. Looking at Su Ping passing by, the young man at step 163 was stunned. When he saw that it was Su Ping, his face suddenly changed slightly. He was quite impressed by the guy who served as a leader in the audition and sheltered many contestants. Just, the other party just surpasses him now? Su Ping did not squint and continued to climb up. The regular attack behind the 160 ladder was raised again, which forced him to exert all his strength outside the fitness state. Only in this way can we continue to maintain the high-speed sprint. Boom! A bone dragon roared from the evolution of rules, and its bones were agglomerated by rules, full of deep rules. This skull dragon was agglomerated by dozens of more profound rules. But at the next moment, Su Ping''s whole body burst out golden light, like a blow from the sun god, and cut off the bone dragon. Su Ping climbed again. At this moment, many talented people who reached the limit below stopped climbing and looked up at the clever figure with shocked eyes and speechless. In less than an hour, Su Ping has jumped from 110 stairs to 160 stairs. And still move forward at the super-high speed of a ladder in a few minutes! This is an unstoppable leap! an hour later. Su Ping rushed to the 180 ladder. At the moment, he has jumped to the second place, second only to the divine youth, but the latter has reached 199 ladder, only one step away from 200 ladder. The second and third places behind Su Ping looked up and were stunned. At the height of 180 stairs, Su Ping''s sprint speed is still amazing. Unlike others, pan Heng has been for a long time. Su Ping basically takes a ladder every three to five minutes. "Good guy, it''s second!" "This is too exaggerated. How long has it been? Less than two hours in total!" "There are three hours left. At his speed, does he really want to catch up with the first?!" "Unfortunately, three hours is still too tight, and his speed begins to slow down. If it goes on like this, it''s still a little difficult to catch up with the little guy." "Monster, if the speed of this sprint breaks out at the beginning, you will get the first place early." "It''s no use getting first. The key is to keep it." There was some boiling on the God worship platform. Many God worshippers were surprised by Su Ping''s rocket sprint. The previous random comments immediately turned into fierce discussions. Many people looked forward to Su Ping''s sprint first. Maybe this little guy can really break a miracle! However, more people regret that Su Ping was wrong in his life. If he hadn''t met the divine youth, with Su Ping''s qualifications, he was definitely the first in the past. And it will amaze all living beings. But now, it is destined to be robbed of the light by more amazing guys and become a foil. This is the horror and charm of the bright universe. There are always unimaginable miracles. "Second!!" Hiro was also surprised to see the power of Su Ping. He was immediately surprised and excited. It was not important for him to rush to the first place. Just get the second place and take it back to show off. This is the second place in the whole star area. It is estimated that Lord Haituo can''t think that their galaxy will produce such demons! "This little fellow, if God is successful in the future, he may be better than me!" Hiro said secretly, quite happy. The previous dissatisfaction with Su Ping''s pride and self-confidence has dissipated at the moment. With such strength, what about the pride point? If you were an ordinary person, it is estimated that your tail would have been up in the sky and your mentality would be more inflated. At this time, Su Ping is on the 180 ladder and continues to climb. His speed began to slow down and it took him ten minutes to climb each ladder. The attack he encountered became stronger and stronger, and Su Ping''s divine light became more and more bright. His whole body was golden, like a God, standing on the top of everyone''s head. The killing power of the three gods star map in his body was urged to the extreme, and his star power was also mobilized. He combined with all the rules to form a group and turned into the strongest attack. Broken! Broken! Broken! Su Ping keeps breaking obstacles and collecting the broken rules. When the climb is over, if he digests these rules, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds again. After reaching the 185th ladder, Su Ping felt that the difficulty increased and he had fallen into a tangle. After silently calculating the time in her heart, Su Ping looked hard and called out the purgatory candle dragon beast for integration. Roar! The infernal candle dragon roared out and instantly penetrated Su Ping''s body. Surprisingly, from the appearance, there was no war pet flying out around Su Ping. But in Su Ping''s body, his breath was rising, and his body was alienated, growing scales and dragon horns. "He''s starting to fit!" The climbers behind were suddenly stunned and then stared. Previously, Su Ping climbed so fast that many people ignored this point. Until now, he suddenly woke up. Su Ping climbed to 185 ladder alone without the help of the power of the body? "This guy is really a monster." Later, many contestants were speechless. When they approached the limit, they combined early and mobilized all the forces they could use. As a result, Su Ping hid a hand here. After the combination, Su Ping''s strength became more and more vast, his control of the rules became more detailed and relaxed, and his climbing speed suddenly increased and shortened to three minutes. A quarter of an hour later, he came to ladder 190. As soon as she arrived here, Su Ping felt the pressure here and suddenly promoted to a higher level, filled with a strong Taoist atmosphere. The rules here seem to be a complete Tao. Su Ping''s eyes coagulated and saw the condensed figure in front of him. The image of himself was very strange. Standing in the void, he couldn''t feel any breath. The figure raised his hand, and there were countless flame blades in the void. Each flame blade contained a terrible smell and burned the space. "The perfect burning way?" Su Ping was a little frightened. The attack at the 190 ladder was rather terrible. In addition to having no faith power, this Taoist attack is already a means comparable to the astral realm. However, it is precisely because there is no power of faith that it is not so impeccable. "Little skeleton." Su Ping thought silently in her heart and called out the little skeleton to fit twice. Boom! The breath in his body increased sharply, covered the dragon scale body, wrapped in white bones, his body suddenly accelerated forward, and suddenly killed him. The snow-white regular sharp blade, like a long sword, cuts through the void and immediately splits the virtual shadow. Su Ping turned his big hand with star power, grabbed his collapsed body energy, converged to his body, and then continued to climb, less than a minute before and after. This scene made the gods and many contestants outside have some pupil earthquakes. At ladder 190, Su Ping''s speed increased instead of decreasing! It was three or five minutes before, but now it''s only one minute? Whoosh! Whoosh! Su Ping is like a tiger. He sprints one after another, showing invincible momentum. It seems that he is going to rush directly to the top of Tiandao mountain. "It''s a little too strong!" "Is he also the nine gods?" "He should have used some kind of secret skill just now, and this secret skill has side effects, otherwise he wouldn''t show it at the 190 ladder." a god worshipper guessed correctly. Others agree with the speech. This is indeed the case. If it were an ordinary means, Su Ping would have used it long ago. "He won''t really rush to the first?" "Reincarnation is an evil spirit that can''t be suppressed. How can I feel a little exaggerated." In the surprised eyes of many God worshippers, Su Ping''s momentum became stronger and stronger. In just a few minutes, he rushed to the 195 ladder. There were only four heaven ladders left from the God youth. Such a speed is suffocating. Linghu sword and others in the rear were stunned. Su Jiner was also stunned. The eyes of the closed moon were startled, and the eyes flashed. "Huh?" The young man who was climbing at the 199 ladder suddenly noticed a strong sense of oppression coming from the rear. He looked down and his eyes changed slightly. He actually saw Su Ping. This guy is really coming. "Interesting." The divine youth''s eyes sank, but he soon showed his intention to fight. When he climbed from the 195 ladder, he knew how difficult it was. Su Ping''s ability to climb to this step has exceeded his prediction. You know, he can stand here. In addition to his war body, he is also the top in other aspects, such as secret skills, rules, war pets and so on. Otherwise, relying on a reincarnation war body alone would not be so exaggerated. He was born with a peerless divine body, which is difficult to meet in a thousand years. His cultivation qualification is also extremely excellent. He can master any secret skills with a few eyes. He mastered the rules as early as in the vast sea! With the fighting power of the vast sea, he can kill the early days of the star space! Now that he has reached the destiny realm, his combat power has already been tempered to the extreme, which is extremely frightening. It is basically impossible to improve. As a result, when he reached such an extreme, the gap with Su Ping was only four stairs? He couldn''t help being curious about Su Ping. When he looked down, suddenly his eyes changed slightly. Su Ping climbed another ladder and came to the 196 ladder. Only three ladders are missing. "Remember the previous bet?" Su Ping looked up and smiled. As soon as the young man''s face changed, he just said casually that he didn''t take Su Ping seriously at all, and didn''t think the other party could catch up with him. At this moment, Su Ping was within ten stairs from him, and the difficulty in front of him also let him know that he couldn''t sprint to 206 stairs and get rid of Su Ping. This guy, who is obviously a peerless demon, is really interested in taking this bet? "If you have the ability, you can catch up!" The young man looked gloomy. Su Ping said with a smile, "I''ve caught up. Didn''t I say that if I didn''t fall behind you by ten steps, you would admit defeat?" The young man looked ugly and said, "are you serious?" "Yes." "You..." "Why, you want to cheat?" "How possible!" The divine youth gnashed his teeth and said, "if I can''t get rid of you, I will naturally admit defeat, but now the game is not over and the world is uncertain. Don''t talk too early!" "You said it early," Su Ping said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man''s face twitched, ignored Su Ping and vented his anger on the strange creature in front of him. When Su Ping saw the other party continue to climb, she smiled and continued to climb. At the moment, he is in a state of two-dimensional fit, and the climbing speed begins to slow down. The rule attack is becoming more and more sharp. The complete Avenue attack is very difficult to crack. Ten minutes later, Su Ping climbed to the 197 ladder. Another 20 minutes later, Su Ping came to ladder 198. At the moment, Su Ping saw the figure of the other party in front of him and said with a smile, "Hi!" Hearing the greeting sound a few meters away from his back, the divine youth was startled. He almost didn''t let go and fell down. He turned his head and saw Su Ping close a few meters away. He immediately stared and lost his voice: "when did you come here?" "Just now," Su Ping said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man of the divine body was a little confused. He remembered that Su Ping had just arrived in 196 not long ago, didn''t he? How long has it been since Su Ping came close before his battle was over? Moreover, he was at ladder 198, but he circled for a long time and took a lot of effort to solve it. "If you don''t hold on, I''ll surpass you." Su Ping smiled. The young man''s face twitched and his eyes showed deep fear. When he heard Su Ping''s words, his anger soared and said, "if you want to surpass me, dream. From small to large, I''m the first everywhere. I''ve been followed and never been surpassed. It''s up to you? I''m the first in dreams. You forced me!" With that, he ignored Su Ping and frowned to fight with all his strength. If someone notices his pupils, he will find that his eyes turn into two vortices, like an endless black hole. This is a secret skill of reincarnation war body. Su Ping smiled and began to climb. This time, he used the power of the potential domain to combine it with the rule attack. Su Ping found that the potential domain seemed to be a mysterious power. Although it was said to be the field caused by spiritual substantiation in the interpretation of the federal system, Su Ping felt that this potential domain seemed to hide some deep secret. Soon, Su Ping came to the 199 ladder, completely parallel to the divine youth. At the moment, Su Ping also encountered the same attack as the latter, which was a demon like figure, and released two completely different Taoist attacks. As soon as the rule of Su Ping''s cohesion touched it, it collapsed and was completely suppressed. Su Ping''s eyes flashed and began to concentrate on the battle. He tried to integrate the rule power into the potential field to form the rule field, but the experiment failed. Su Ping could only fight with brute force and fight with the devil. The fierce battle lasted for a long time. Su Ping''s face was a little gloomy. He took a deep breath and no longer hid it. The golden black God''s blood boiled out of his body and showed the golden black God''s body. Chapter 911 Boom! A hot stream of fire burst out from Su Ping''s body. His blood seemed to turn into boiling flames, burning terrible star power, and strong red flame wings emerged from behind him. With the outbreak of the battle, Su Ping felt that his body became sensitive, light and full of endless power. Kill! Su Ping shot quickly, mixed all the rules into one punch and smashed it out. This fist is like a burning meteor, accompanied by a unique inflammatory flow, causing terrible destructive power. The demon figure was immediately broken up, but soon reunited. Su Ping was impolite. He punched one after another, and the star power rioted in his body. Hundreds of boxing shadows were superimposed in succession, and the devil figure was completely smashed into the sky. There was only a strong inflammatory flow in the air, and the heat directly penetrated into the fourth space. Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure flashed and climbed up again. Boom! Just after climbing to the 200 stairs, suddenly a mighty idea suppressed it. In a trance, Su Ping saw countless rules turning in front of her and countless changes in time and space. It seems that countless things like particles are constantly reorganizing and changing, and finally combined into a strange and unspeakable thing. Although Su Ping had never seen it before, she suddenly had a clear understanding in her heart that it was Tao. When the idea of Tao was suppressed, Su Ping felt his mind tremble. He felt like he was in the ocean, and he became very small. ¡­¡­ At the same time, when Su Ping climbed the 200 ladder, the outside world was in an uproar, followed by a dead silence. Everyone was unbelievable and stunned. At the moment, the young man of the divine body is still at the 199 ladder, while Su Ping has climbed to the 200 ladder! Officially climb to the top and become the first height! Many players below were stunned and looked incredible. I can''t believe Su Ping can catch up with the divine youth so soon and surpass it! On the God worship platform, many God worshippers were stunned at the moment, and their eyes showed shock. Su Ping''s afterforce was too strong. He really completed a miracle! "First!!" Hiro''s breathing suddenly stopped, her eyes suddenly widened and stared at the scene. I thought Su Ping started to sprint from this time and could climb to the top ten. It was already burning Gao Xiang, but Su Ping reached the top. Even the reincarnation God body, which everyone is looking forward to, has been surpassed! "Impossible!!" At the 199 ladder, the divine youth had just solved the demon figure and was about to climb. Suddenly, he saw a figure above his head. He couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyes stared greatly, revealing an incredible color. Su Ping, who was also tied with him before, actually climbed over his head?! How long did the other party break the attack here when he got to the 199 ladder?! His face suddenly turned red, his whole body trembled and he was angry, but the next moment, his body stopped trembling, his eyes suddenly became cold, and the whole person''s temperament also changed. It was no longer the previous arrogance, but like the Yin and soft sea water, introverted and deep, and his eyes took a deep look at Su Ping''s back. Then he began to focus on climbing. ¡­¡­ On the 200 ladder. Under the suppression of the mighty Taoist thoughts, Su Ping felt an extremely inflated pride and self-esteem gushing out of his heart, as if a contemptuous pride gushed out. This feeling was not his own, but the instinct of the Jinwu family in his blood. How proud Jinwu, who feeds on the dragon family, is it allowed to be suppressed? Su Ping''s fireworks became more and more vigorous, and there seemed to be countless flames flowing in his mind. It was the burning Tao hidden in his blood. The Jinwu family was a natural master of the burning Tao, and even created the ancient existence of the burning Tao. Hoo! Suddenly, a golden flame erupted and tore the mighty Tao. This is the life skill of the Jinwu family, Jinwu Shenyan. The Taoist thoughts were torn apart and turned into a vast sense of Tao, which poured into Su Ping''s mind. In an instant, he had a trance epiphany. The long river of the road appeared in front of him, and countless rules were just sand grains. This scene was fleeting. Su Ping had no time to aftertaste it, so he returned to reality. Su Ping sighed and looked around and found that the divine youth had also come to the 200 ladder. He smiled and continued to climb up. Just after arriving at 201 ladder, Su Ping encountered another attack from Daoyi. This time, Daoyi was sharp and turned into a long gun. The spear seemed to be spiritual. It attacked Su Ping cunningly, and the attack was full of destruction. Su Ping''s Secret skills and rules met. As soon as he touched the spear, it was broken. He fell into a fierce battle again. Half an hour later, Su Ping ended the battle. He continued to climb. Time flies. There are only the last 20 minutes left. At this moment, Su Ping has come to step 204. From the end of the battle, Su Ping was ready to continue climbing. Thinking of the divine youth, he found that he was still at the 200 ladder, which was a relief. It seems that the cards shown at present are enough to win the championship. "This is already the Tao area. Even the astral realm has to climb with all its strength. These two monsters..." On the altar, many worshippers'' eyes flickered and became hot. This time, they didn''t focus on the young god, but on Su Ping. Even reincarnation gods can surpass. Su Ping is probably also the nine gods. If not, it is even more strange! After all, how wonderful it must be to rely on other things to make up for the gap of the divine body! "First, steady..." When Hiro saw this, his heart was completely relaxed. He smiled and was excited. He couldn''t help sending the good news to Lord Haituo. "He... Won the first place." Other contestants were stunned when they saw this scene. It felt like a dream. In less than five hours, Su Ping rushed directly to the peak from the middle reaches of ladder 110! If this guy sprints from the beginning, it is estimated that what he leaves to everyone is just a desperate figure! "Terrible, is this his real combat power?" "This guy is so strong. No wonder I lost so simply before. It''s not too humiliating to be enslaved by such a guy?" "Rare battle body..." Other geniuses with God sealing qualification are flashing their eyes. Su Jiner narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. After 20 minutes, Su Ping finally stopped at the 205 ladder. The young man of the divine body could also stop at the 200 ladder. At the end, he could not solve the Taoist repression there. When it was over, all the real and illusory scenes disappeared and everyone returned to Tiandao mountain. As soon as the young man returned to his senses, he suddenly looked up and his pupils contracted. 205 ladder! Five steps ahead of him! He clenched his fist and looked ugly. Su Ping also recovered Qingming in front of her. Looking down, she found that she was still the first. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then she looked forward to what reward she would receive from the Supreme Master. "The trial is over." Whoosh! Over Tiandao mountain, a great figure emerged. It was a deity in the divine court. His figure was shrouded in the fog. He could only see the glittering armor, like a god standing in different time and space. "The winner of this golden star area is... Su Ping from Sylvie system." "The runner up is Dias of the UDI system!" "The third runner up is William VII of the blood shadow Galaxy!" The God worshippers reported the ranking of the people one by one, but only reported to the tenth place. They stopped at the eleventh place. The later ranking will be published officially, but it is obviously not a particularly important ranking here. Hum ~! Suddenly, the void shook. To be exact, the whole universe, including the deep space of this region, is shaking. Then, the people saw an unforgettable scene in their life. From the towering and sacred God court, a great figure suddenly emerged, which is a huge virtual shadow comparable to dozens of stars. Xu Ying is a middle-aged man in a golden robe with dignified but quiet eyes. Wearing a divine crown, he looks like an eternal emperor and an ancient god. "It''s the Supreme Lord!" On the altar, many worshippers changed their faces slightly, got up quickly, and no one dared to sit. They all stooped and bowed in the direction of the supreme. All the people in the way of heaven are staring at this scene. Is this the supreme? Su Ping''s eyes are shining. Is this the highest god figure stronger than Joanna? If you lose it in the Jinwu clan, it''s estimated that it has the elder level? "It seems to be inferior to the elder''s sense of oppression." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. He was not nervous at the moment. After all, he had seen many creatures more terrible than this. "You and other Tianjiao are from our golden star area. Many of them have the qualification of God worship. I hope you can encourage yourself to complete the God worship." The supreme virtual shadow spoke slowly, but the voice was pure and gentle, ringing through the universe. Su Ping feels that his voice can directly penetrate into the deep space, which is the top creature. No wonder there are words left over by ancient creatures in the fifth space and even the deeper sixth space. The spiritual will of such existence can no longer be carried in the surface space. Many players were trembling and respectful when they heard the supreme words. The geniuses, including those with divine qualifications, are obedient, awe and reverence at the moment. Although they are expected to be gods and proud in their hearts, they can hardly have any pride in front of a Supreme Lord. After all, in the entire federal universe, supremacy is the top existence, and there are only a few. "You and others can enter the Tao area with the cultivation of heaven''s destiny. Your talent is very good. There is a possibility of becoming the supreme. Our Terran has ruled the universe for countless years, but there are still alien violations in the frontier. If you can give birth to several more supreme masters, the frontier will always be carefree!" The supreme virtual shadow smiled and said, "I hope these small gifts can make you plump as soon as possible." In front of Su Ping and divine youth DIAS, pills appeared in the deep space. There are five pills in front of them. The pills are dark in color and send out a very strong smell, refreshing and refreshing. "Daodan!" Dias''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that the supreme pen was so big. This pill is extremely precious. He can let the war pet division in the later stage of the star realm directly feel the avenue and promote to the star master realm! Each pill contains a complete path. Giving them five pills is tantamount to giving them five avenues. If they take these five pills alone, they can become the best in the star master realm. After all, the ordinary star master realm usually improves one avenue. In addition, beside the five Taoist pills, there is a strange stone with red color and black lines on the surface. Seeing this strange stone, many worshippers on the platform were shocked, shocked and greedy. "Blood stone!" "Unexpectedly, they were rewarded with a blood stone, which can set the foundation for the small world!" "When they become gods, they will be able to use it immediately and their combat power will be greatly increased. This, this is too rich!" Some gods are jealous. This treasure can''t be used with Su Ping''s current cultivation. After all, this is the treasure needed by the gods. The Supreme Master rewarded them with such a treasure, obviously concluding that it is inevitable to become a deity with their talents, unless they fall early. "Tut..." Hiro also sighed. She took a breath, and a touch of greedy eyes flashed in her eyes, but she soon converged. After all, it was the supreme reward. No one dared to rob it. Who knows whether it was manipulated by the supreme. Even if she secretly assassinated these two little guys, she dared not take it! "Are you two willing to worship me as your teacher?" Just then, the supreme virtual shadow spoke again. WOW! *** You know, if you can become a supreme disciple, as long as you''re not a pig, it''s almost certain to practice in the realm of Fengshen. Although Su Ping''s demons have the qualification to be gods, qualification and strength are two different things. Most of the demons with the qualification to be gods have fallen on the road. And becoming the supreme disciple means that you can get the supreme protection, practice steadily to the realm of God, and will not fall. When you reach the realm of God, it''s hard to die as long as you don''t wave. Su Ping is slightly stunned. Is he another one who wants to accept disciples? He hesitated. It was good to join the supreme command, but he didn''t want to expose the system and his shop. "I will!" 200 stairs, DIAS has said excitedly. His eyes were hot and he promised very quickly. It was a god given opportunity. His goal is to become supreme, but the premise is that he must first become a deity, so that he can ensure that his life will not be threatened by others, and there is hope to continue to pursue the road and cultivate into supreme. "OK." The Supreme Master nodded and smiled, and then looked at Su Ping. Su Ping hesitated and said cautiously, "Supreme Lord, what do I need to do when you are an apprentice?" As soon as he said this, the starry sky seemed to lose its voice and fell into silence. *** Many God worshippers thought the same thing. They were stunned and speechless. They suddenly felt that this little guy was really arrogant. Even these famous God worshippers were moved by such an opportunity. After all, to become the supreme disciple means to get many top secrets in the realm of God! "You just need to practice. I won''t have too much restraint on you." The supreme virtual shadow seemed to see Su Ping''s concerns and said with a smile, but there was a deep meaning in his words. Su Ping heard the speech, thought about it, and had to agree. Mainly because he felt that if he refused, he would look too strange. Chapter 912 The young man who was reincarnated by Gu Feng in the third place looked forward to the supreme one. Su Ping and DIAS have been accepted. Does he have a chance? But in his expectant eyes, the Supreme Master did not speak again, only said: "the ranking of the Golden Star area has been determined. You and other top 100 will fight on behalf of the Supreme Master and participate in the final cosmic decisive talent war." "If anyone can reach the top ten of the finals, I will reward an extra treasure!" "Next, you will have two days'' rest. In two days, you will leave for the secret world of the universe and the secret world of Shenhai. The final competition and trial will be held directly there." He said, glancing at supin and DIAS and said, "you two, come with me." At the same time, Su Ping and DIAS on Tiandao mountain suddenly flashed and disappeared out of thin air. Su Ping felt a gentle force wrapping his body and shuttling through the darkness. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a brilliant and prosperous palace. Outside the hall is a fragrant garden, planted with God flowers and strange grass, which is rare and precious. In a pavilion in the garden, a figure sat, which was the towering supreme figure of the previous virtual shadow. Next to him, two inward breathing deities stood with their hands down and looked at Su Ping and DIAS with a smile. When DIAS saw this scene, he was stunned. He quickly reacted, knelt down and said, "I''ll see you, master." Su Ping had to kneel down to salute and said, "see your teacher." "Get up," said the Supreme Master with a smile, "do you know my name?" Dias hurriedly said, "I''ve heard that the master is in charge of the Golden Star area. He is the most famous emperor of the Federation. He has killed countless monsters and aliens and made great achievements in war." The two deities around the supreme one showed a smile at the corners of their mouths. "It''s our bounden duty to kill monsters and guard the border." the Supreme Master smiled and said, "when you become gods as soon as possible, you should also break into the border, sharpen yourself and guard the Terran." "Yes, please follow your instructions." DIAS immediately solemnly promised. Su Ping also hugged his fist, bowed and nodded. "You are a reincarnation divine body. If you can dig out the deep secrets of your battle body, you are expected to become the supreme. After your competition, you can break through and be promoted to the star realm. With your inside information, you can be directly promoted to the star realm all the way. At that time, in the Shenhai universe, if you can get the opportunity, the God will be very smooth." The Supreme Master smiled at the eager DIAS: "you hit a robbery, which will appear after the end of the competition. If you can take advantage of this robbery and break it, you will enter a new situation." Dias was stunned, and his heart was awe inspiring. He hurriedly said, "thank you for your guidance." The supreme master looked at Su Ping next to him, his eyes suddenly became a little profound, and said, "you have the smell of archaic creatures in your body. If I feel right, it should be archaic Jinwu. I''ve seen your experience. There is no Jinwu family on the origin planet where you were born. There may be signs of your blood returning to your ancestors." "Taigu Jinwu? Atavism?" Dias was surprised and stared at Su Ping. Su Ping''s expression remained unchanged, but her heart was tight. Unexpectedly, her secret was not hidden in front of the Supreme Master. "The universe is very big. There will always be some incredible situations when countless people are born. There was no precedent before, but it doesn''t mean there will be no in the future. It''s nothing." the Supreme Master smiled and said, "you can stand out from countless geniuses. You have a lot of secrets. As a teacher, you won''t explore you." Su Ping was relieved. Next to him, DIAS was also secretly relieved. He also had some secrets, including some of his cultivation methods. "You just need to remember that you will be a general in my God''s court when you enter my door. In the future, the affairs of God''s court will be your affairs. You must be loyal to God''s court. As for others, you can do whatever you want." the Supreme Master condensed his voice. "Yes!" They answered in unison. "You''ve taken the rules and Tao fruit before, and the rules you understand are still very simple. However, you understand the integration rules, and forcibly condense the power of these rules into one. You must have gained a lot from this climb of Tiandao mountain. When you digest those feelings, your strength will be further than before." The supreme master looked at Su Ping with gentle eyes and said, "I look good on you. Your performance in the finals." Su Ping nodded hurriedly, but she sighed in her heart. Her ideas were completely covered up by the other party. When DIAS heard the supreme words, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Su Ping. Then he suddenly realized that no wonder the boy had been slow before. It turned out that the rules he understood were very shallow and were comprehending with the help of Tiandao mountain. So he can improve his combat power again? At the thought of this, DIAS felt a little bad. He was almost at the bottleneck. As a result, Su Ping still had room to improve. Could it be said that he also wanted to try to follow multiple rules and practice all of them into the Tao? "These are two soul armours. I refined them myself for you." The Supreme Master raised his hand, turned out two battle armor like fog and said, "this soul armor can defend against the attack of the realm of God and resist the time of a incense for you, but the attack under the realm of God will not trigger this armor. Here are two faith bracelets that can resist the attack of the realm of star Lord for you." Two more purple bracelets appeared on his palm. "As for the attack under the star Lord, your own ability is enough to sweep. Nothing can threaten your life. Even if you can''t fight, you can escape." "In the next game, the opponent you encounter will not trigger soul armor and star ring bracelet. This is for you to prevent other attacks and assassinations." During the supreme speech, two purple bracelets and soul armor flew to Diaz and supin respectively. Dias''s eyes lit up and looked at the soul armor. This is a special secret treasure that can resist a joss stick in the realm of God! The most important thing is that such a secret treasure can be integrated into the body with the cultivation of their destiny! You know, not to mention the Fengshen level secret treasure, even if it is a belief weapon in the astral realm, which is lower than the cultivation in the astral realm, there is no belief power in the body, and you can''t even touch it, just like you can''t pick it up in different time and space and dimensions. "Thank you, master!" Dias was excited. Su Ping was also a little surprised and surprised. He suddenly felt that it was really good to worship under a supreme teacher. This reward of soul armor alone was enough to protect his safe growth. This is the advantage of taking refuge in the supreme! "Well, other things, you long, tell them, you two, practice hard and strive to be gods in a thousand years." the Supreme Master said, and his figure faded and disappeared. The two gods next to him raised their hands respectfully and said goodbye to the supreme. Then, one of the young men, tall and handsome, said with a smile, "two little younger martial brothers, I''m your seventh martial brother. Just call me elder martial brother Youlong." "Elder martial brother Youlong!" Dias was flattered. In front of you, this is a deity. He has become his own senior brother! Su Ping immediately shouted, with a slightly polite gesture. "This is your ninth elder martial brother, Ye Lan," you long said to the young man next to him. Yelan''s face was colder, and he seemed to have such a temperament. He nodded slightly to them and said, "you have good talent. Practice well. After you seal your gods as soon as possible, I''ll take you to the Star Tower region." "Star Tower region?" DIAS was puzzled. "It''s a secret place hidden in the deep space. There''s a strange god tower inside. It''s said that if you enter the top of the God tower, you will be able to peep into the secret of becoming the supreme. In addition, you can get countless opportunities in the Star Tower. However, you must have the power to seal the God''s territory to enter, otherwise you will die." Dias was a little shocked, "hide the secret of becoming supreme?" Su Ping asked curiously, "can''t the master go in? If you climb to the top of the tower, you''ll have the secret." Yelan looked at him and said, "the Star Tower region has special power to imprison the Supreme Master to step in." Su Ping suddenly. Dias also looked sorry. "Your top priority is to have a good rest and strive to get the top ten in the finals. In that case, you can get the number of gods in Shenhai secret territory. If you get this number with your qualifications, it is basically a sure thing to become a God. Once you become a God, you will have the opportunity to practice slowly and tap your potential in the future. You can either win the supreme or vertical and horizontal God Follow your heart, "said the nearby Youlong with a smile. Dias respectfully said, "what elder martial brother said is." Su Ping asked curiously, "elder martial brother, how many martial brothers are there under our master?" *** "83?" Dias and Su Ping were stunned. They didn''t expect so many. Dias couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother, those other elder martial brothers, are they all gods?" "Basically, there are only seven or eight late starters who still stay in the realm of star masters, but they are also vertical and horizontal star masters. It''s hard to meet opponents. It''s sooner or later to seal the gods." you long said with a smile. Su Ping''s face changed slightly and her heart was shocked. So there are seventy or eighty Fengshen senior brothers and sisters on him. This battle is a little terrible. There are so many gods under the command of a supreme master, just disciples. "When you officially get started, other elder martial brothers and sisters will be there to give you gifts." you long said with a smile, "two younger martial brothers, you first absorb the soul armor. Hurry up and have a rest. If you need anything, just tell me. In addition, take these two divine orders first." He threw out two golden orders and handed them to supin and DIAS. "Not only in the star region, but also in any part of the Federation, the privileges you should have when you show the golden order will be open to you. In your original galaxy, even the galaxy Lord dare not neglect you." you long said. Su Ping grabbed the divine order and looked at it. She felt that there was a strong breath of divine power on it. Unexpectedly, at the end of the game, his status changed dramatically. And get a treasure like soul armor. "The divine will order has many uses similar to the Lord''s star order. You can enter the virtual world. You will know the specific wonderful uses when you enter it. Now, I''ll take you to the cultivation mountain first. It''s the place where our disciples practice. It has strong star power and a large number of star souls live. By the way, the Tiandao mountain where you compete is also there," you long said with a smile. They were stunned and promised to come down. Youlong raised his hand, shrouded them and disappeared with the nearby night stop. When she reappeared, Su Ping saw that she came to a towering mountain. Near the mountain, there were a group of peaks surrounded by clouds, which looked endless, but these peaks were only a tiny area on the side of the shenting. From the top of the peak, she could still see the shining and sacred shenting. "This is martial brother Su''s cultivation mountain. Martial brother DIAS, yours is in another one. I''ll take you there later." you long smiled. Dias Leng said, "one of us?" "Yes, this mountain range is what we call the cultivation mountain. When the Tiandao mountain is recovered, it will be placed in the center and the Taoist thoughts will be distributed. Here, cultivation can easily enter the state of insight. The rules of perception are as simple as eating and drinking water. However, if you want to enter the Tao, it will be difficult. It depends on your understanding." "Of course, it''s not difficult for us." "In short, you just need to practice well. You can apply for whatever cultivation resources you need, no matter how top, as long as you can use them." you long said with a smile, without the airs of a deity. Standing next to the night, he looked indifferent and didn''t speak. Su Ping sighed that this is the inside story. There is a big background and inside story. Even a pig can take off. That''s why the second generation of rich people have pocket money that ordinary people can''t earn in their lives. Next, Su Ping and DIAS absorbed the soul armor. Under the explanation of swimming, touch it with Xingnian and bring it into the sea of knowledge to complete the binding. Su Ping felt that in the sea of knowledge, the fog like soul armor turned into a cobweb like giant armor, covering the whole sea of knowledge. It would be triggered automatically in case of a seal level attack. Then Su Ping put on the purple bracelet. In this way, he can basically resist the attacks from the astral realm to the realm of God. He can solve the problems in the starry sky by himself. "This is the supreme means. Walk all the way. As long as you don''t die, you won''t fall." Su Ping sighed in his heart. These are what other geniuses dream of. Youlong talked about the cultivation mysteries of the destiny realm, and led DIAS away, leaving Su Ping alone on the mountain. The mountain peak has just been fabricated. No houses have been built on it. Su Ping can choose people to build them when he is free. "I don''t know where the green fairy is." Su Ping looked up at the starry sky. The Supreme Master gave him a feeling of unfathomable, like looking directly at the sea. He had a fear of facing the abyss. This feeling was also felt by the elders of the Jinwu family, especially the great elder. Chapter 913 Su Ping shook her head slightly, restrained her mind and began to practice. This time, even at the last minute, he still climbed ladder by ladder. There were a lot of broken Taoist thoughts all the way, which were stored in his body and gradually released at the moment. The majestic Taoist thoughts gushed out, which suddenly plunged Su Ping''s thoughts into the void. The nerves in his mind spread like a cobweb, as if connected to the deep layer of the universe. Countless mysteries, the evolution of nature and the laws of the universe are changing rapidly like fog and water. Su Ping was immersed in sentiment. Around his body, the void generates electricity and fireworks ignite spontaneously. In addition, there are collapsing black holes, distorted space and residual wind! All kinds of rules condensed around Su Ping. With his perception, these thoughts became clearer. "Yan Dao... Perfection!" "Space... Dacheng!" Su Ping closed her eyes and a golden black flame appeared behind her. The unique Taoist idea contained in the golden black flame made Su Ping advance by leaps and bounds in her perception of the burning Tao and reached a perfect state! The so-called perfection is the integration of many rules of the inflammatory Road, such as burning, temperature, destruction, flame erosion and so on. From these many rules, we can feel the origin of Yandao. Su Ping''s understanding of the origin of the burning Tao is destruction. This is what he learned from Lei Dao. Su Ping has long found that walking multiple rules can learn from each other and understand each other faster. Of course, if you don''t have enough understanding, practicing multi rule system will only make you stiff. Not only can you not learn from each other, but also you will waste a lot of time because of understanding one by one. After perfecting Yan Dao, Su Ping began to understand Lei Dao. Su Ping understood hundreds of rules after taking the rules and Tao fruit, but they were just beginning to have the power of rules, which was shallow, equivalent to the early stage of the Star Kingdom. This time, Su Ping could promote all the hundreds of rules to the later stage, that is, comparable to the later stage of the Star Kingdom! Among them, for example, due to the Jinwu divine body, Su Ping''s direct practice is perfect. If he wants to, he can be promoted all the way now. He can promote the astral realm and become a overlord with the Yandao! "The previous hundred rules are not my strongest means. In the final analysis, the reason why I can fight with many geniuses is the vast star power that chaotic stars try to bring. My star power is dozens or hundreds of times that of others!" "These are all geniuses. The star power in their bodies is far better than that in the ordinary destiny realm. They have purified and condensed the star power with some unique secrets. If compared with the ordinary destiny realm, my star power concentration is tens of thousands of times that of them!" The star power in Su Ping''s body has been refined hundreds of times by heaven. He can''t find any impurities and is extremely pure. In addition, the incarnation of chaotic star tries to condense the endless star power into countless cells for storage, which makes his star power extremely terrible. He can perform the unique skill that can only be performed by overdrawing his whole body in an ordinary life environment for hundreds of times. "Star power and secret law are the real reason why I surpass other geniuses. Hundreds of rules just enable me to counteract their rule attacks, so as to defeat them at the level of star power and secret law!" "Now all the hundred rules have been completed. This force is enough to overwhelm their rules. From the rule level alone, it will defeat them all!" Su Ping was excited and continued to read and understand the digestive tract. After that, he felt that he could easily suppress other unparalleled geniuses with one hand! ¡­¡­ While Su Ping was practicing, the outside world had turned upside down. In the starry sky outside God''s court, numerous aircraft carriers are sent by the officials of various galaxies. The media on other planets are not qualified and licensed to enter here. After the audition in the Golden Star area and the top 100 Tiandao war, this result immediately spread like a hurricane to all galaxies in the Golden Star area. After all, these participating talents come from all galaxies in the Golden Star area. The galaxies they belong to pay great attention to the talents who come out of their own homes and get the ranking. "Yes, yes, yes, it''s true." Hiro took the communication and reported it to Lord Haituo. On the communication side, Haituo was sitting in his administrative office building on the first planet of Sylvie. He was a little confused and suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. "First?" "Are you sure it''s the first in the whole star region, not our own galaxy?" "Yes, it''s our whole star area. The results will be published in the divine court official later. Lord, you can check it." Hiro smiled and was very excited. For years, Sylvie had never been the first demon in the Star district. In previous years, it was a highlight moment to enter the top ten. Haituo was stunned for several seconds and was at a loss. Of course, he knew that Hiro would not deceive himself. The other party was a deity. This information transmission can absolutely ensure the accuracy and will not let him misunderstand. In other words, it''s true. The little guy who walked away from him rushed to the first place in the star zone! This is the star zone! The entire federal universe has only 12 star regions, dividing the universe into countless stars, and Su Ping can stand out from them. Doesn''t that mean... He is even expected to enter the top ten of the championship?! If so, with Su Ping''s qualification and the help of Shenhai secret realm, he will be a God. Once he is a God, he will be an evil figure in the God realm and become a famous God worshipper who criticizes the universe! There is also a gap between those who are gods. Haituo himself was a strong Fiesta, but he knew that he could not compare with those real fiends. Those demons are invincible as long as the Supreme Master doesn''t fight! Once Su Ping became a God, he will have the hope to become such a peerless figure! "Hahaha..." Haituo couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were filled with excitement and said, "you find a chance to tell him that when his game is over, let me come to me. I have something good to give him. No, when the game is over, I''ll go there myself, ha ha!" "OK." Hiro smiled and nodded. ¡­¡­ In the outermost area of shenting, there are many warships parked here. In the inner area, the media aircraft carriers of various galaxies or other Fengshen forces come to watch the war. Now, on a warship outside. Xingyueshener and others are all above. They are a little silly. They all see the final result and the sudden manifestation of the Weian supreme virtual shadow. Although they are outside, they have special equipment and can see the situation of the game through the equipment. Including the rear supreme opening, close Su Ping under the door. "Brother Baitian, brother, brother, how dare you become the supreme disciple?" a young man was shocked and stammered. Others were also shocked and unbelievable. Not to mention the supreme, even in the realm of the Lord of the stars, they are all strong, and the gods are great people who need to look up to. It is difficult to even meet on weekdays. And Supreme... This is a cosmic myth! The whole universe is numbered, is a real big man, stamp your feet, the universe will tremble! Su Ping worships under the supreme gate. His status alone is not inferior to that of the deity! Even, the general deities would treat Su Ping politely. After all, Su Ping''s path of God sealing will be much smoother with the supreme being on it. Once God sealing is completed, it will be a demon in God sealing. It is much stronger than ordinary God sealing and can''t be regarded as a junior. "This guy really turned into a dragon at once and took off the universe completely!" Xingyueshener was a little stunned. Although she had high expectations for Su Ping, she just thought about it. Who knows that Su Ping can really come to this step? It''s terrible! "What a strong young man." the deputy leader, who has always been silent, also looks dignified. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Two days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Su Ping was completely immersed in the Enlightenment of Taoism, and many rules were deeply understood by him. Su Ping wanted to practice all these rules perfectly, but he knew that this road was very difficult. "When the competition is over, go to Tiandao mountain again to find the master and feel faster when you stay there." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. When he woke up from practice, he just looked up and saw elder martial brother Youlong stepping out of a space. "Hello, senior brother." Cried Su Ping respectfully. You long smiled and said, "young martial brother, don''t be so polite. How are you recovering these two days? I''m here to pick you up and go to Shenhai secret place with younger martial brother DIAS. It''s time to start." "Yes." Su Ping nodded. You long looked at him and was slightly surprised. He was surprised and said, "your breath seems to be strong again. You have improved again these two days?" "A little sentiment," Su Ping said with a smile. Hearing him admit it, you long tut said with emotion, "it''s really a demon. Fortunately, I was accepted by the master early. Otherwise, the master may not be able to see you demons if he meets me again." Su Ping hurriedly said, "you''re welcome, elder martial brother." You long waved his hand and said with a smile, "let''s go." Su Ping felt light and came to him. The next moment they disappeared and came to another mountain. He saw Diaz sitting cross legged and practicing. "Younger martial brother," cried Youlong. Dias opened his eyes and saw Su Ping and you long. He quickly got up and saluted you long: "have you met senior brother, is it time?" "Yes." You long smiled and looked at him. He found that his breath was a little thicker and seemed to have gained something, but it was still inferior to Su Ping''s feeling. "There is still a gap between the two younger martial brothers. The reincarnation divine body has been surpassed. Younger martial brother Su is really a hero!" Youlong said secretly in his heart and made a judgment on the two younger martial brothers. He smiled and said, "let''s go!" ¡­¡­ A moment later, Su Ping, you long and DIAS came to a lofty platform. This is the fengshentai. On this high platform, many luxurious ancient and simple tables are filled with gods. There are also followers around these deities, such as attendants, but their accomplishments are low. Some are in the starry sky and some are in the destiny. It seems that they are each other''s disciples and were brought to watch the war. With the arrival of Su Ping, the eyes of the whole audience immediately gathered, all of a sudden fell on Su Ping, and then looked at DIAS. Previously, DIAS attracted everyone''s attention by virtue of reincarnation, but now Su Ping has sprung up and surpassed it, which makes Su Ping more attractive and curious than DIAS. What kind of constitution can surpass the reincarnation divine body? Whoosh! A figure flied in an instant. It was Hiro. He looked at Su Ping with joy. There was no previous indifference and dignity on his face. He said: "how, have you had a good rest these two days? Here are three star soul pills. You take them first. When the game is over, Lord Haituo has prepared a reception banquet for you." Then he handed the three boxes to Su Ping. Suping was surprised that Hiro didn''t have such an eager attitude before. After all, he was a deity. He was still a little indifferent to their talented little guys. After all, they practice to the end, that is, they become gods. But now, the situation seems a little different. Su Ping thought for a moment, but he was not polite. He took it and looked back to find out what it was. "Are you the one who escorted younger martial brother Su?" Youlong said with a smile when he saw Hiro. Hiro quickly arched his hands and said, "Your Excellency is the Star Destroyer. I''m the guard General of the lower Sylvie galaxy. Hiro, I''m surprised." "It''s all right. You Sylvie can cultivate a character like my junior brother. It''s a great achievement to remember. You turn back and say to the Haituo that I''ll find him to drink when you''re free." you long smiled. Su Ping was a little surprised. Looking at Hiro, she seemed to be very afraid of senior brother Youlong. Dias next to him was shocked. Tianjun? He knew that only in the realm of Fengshen, people who are very famous and can gallop freely will be honored as "Heavenly King". The elder martial brother who smiled and chanted to them is actually a terrible heavenly king. This is the disciple taught by the master?! His eyes glowed, and his heart became more and more excited and looking forward to it. Hiro quickly accepted you long''s words. The others looked at Hiro with envy and looked at supin and DIAS with regrets and sighs. "By the way, someone came to you and said it was your friend. They asked me to give you something. They said you asked them to look for it before. Now they have found it all for you." Hiro said immediately. Su Ping was stunned. "Friend?" "Yes, it''s called the God of stars and moon. It''s after a God." Hiro smiled, turned his hand and took out a pile of things, all bottles and boxes. Su Ping''s eyes brightened. Previously, he asked xingyueshen''er to help find the materials of Jinwu God demon body. So, she has found them all? Su Ping could not resist the impulse to open the inspection immediately, received all of them into the system storage space, and was ready to check them when there was no one. "Thank that friend for me," said Su Ping. Hiro smiled and said, "I will." You long said with a smile after the two of them finished saying, "since everyone is here, let''s get ready to go. This time, I''m going to Shenhai secret place. Master asked me to accompany the two younger martial brothers in person. Master has been waiting at Shenhai secret place. If you are interested, you can also go and watch it by yourself. See you later!" Chapter 914 Over the Fengshen platform, a willow like ship emerged from the deep air crack. The thin ship body is like a leaf and a sharp blade. There is a special pattern under the ship, which is a golden palm. "Let''s go." You long said. Many worshippers got up and said goodbye to you long. Some of them led their contestants to greet you long and asked him to take care of them. You long is easy-going and accepts it with a smile. Su Ping saw an old man with white hair standing beside Linghu sword in the crowd. The old man''s beard was very long and hung to his chest like a sword blade. "You are not wronged if you lose to this person." The white haired old man was also observing Su Ping and suddenly whispered to Linghu sword. Linghu sword was slightly stunned, smiled bitterly and said, "what the master said is." "This little guy is a human monster. The star power in his body is unfathomable. This star power alone can break your swordsmanship!" Seeing Su Ping''s eyes, the white haired old man smiled and nodded to Su Ping. At the same time, he said to his apprentice, "your sword is not strong enough and the sword meaning is not pure enough. If you can understand the third meaning of chopping the sea sword this time, you may be able to cut off his star power and let his star power stack thousands of waves and break it with a sword!" "Master, can you understand the third level with my current cultivation?" Linghu sword couldn''t help asking. He remembered that when he realized the second meaning of chopping the sea sword, the master was quite satisfied and thought it was very rare for him to understand the second meaning with such cultivation. As for the third He can''t figure it out yet. "It has nothing to do with your accomplishments. Although high accomplishments will bring you all-round improvement, improve your understanding and make it easier to understand, if you have to speak from the perspective of demons, you may not be able to understand the meaning of the third double sword with your accomplishments." the white haired old man said. Linghu sword was stunned and was suddenly silent. "That young man is the first in the star area this time." On the Fengshen stage, many people are observing Su Ping. Many of them are the forces behind the top 100 players. The families behind the Dragon Emperor and kleisabai have been present. After all, their children have been promoted to the top 100 in the Star district. This is a great event. As relatives of the contestants, they are also eligible to visit. "I didn''t expect you to hold such a thigh and be promoted to the top 100 in the Star district. Good guy, this is an honor that your grandfather didn''t complete. If you have a chance in the future, you have to thank others." A burly middle-aged man beside cleisabeth smiled. "Dad, keep your voice down. There are gods around here." cleisabeth said humbly. "You child, you can be promoted to the top 100, but there is also a glimmer of hope that you can be a God in the future. You should cheer up. If you can''t be a God, I won''t break your legs. By the way, you don''t want to touch a woman for me before you are a god!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, under the greeting of Youlong, all the players said goodbye to their relatives and went to the spacecraft. Those who were promoted to the top 100 under Su Ping''s protection, the forces behind them were watching Su Ping. After touching Su Ping''s eyes, they all smiled and nodded to release their goodwill. "Elder martial brother, I want to say goodbye to my friends." Su Ping suddenly said. You long was stunned and said with a smile, "OK." Su Ping immediately set off, flew out of the Fengshen platform and came to the space outside the God court. He immediately saw that among the many aircraft carriers, a planet was parked in the outer area. Although it was the outer area, such a huge sphere was much more eye-catching than those aircraft carriers. Therefore, many Galaxy media are filming this planet. They don''t know who will carry a planet as their own warship. Through the deep space shuttle, Su Ping soon came to Leia. He did not enter the interior of the planet. Just on the surface of the atmosphere, he felt the spirit of the green fairy. "Master Bi Xianzi, you don''t have to follow me this time. The place I''m going to next is more complex. It''s the top secret place in the universe. Several supreme masters will be present. If you go there, it''s easy to expose." Su Ping said. The green fairy said, "it doesn''t matter. We don''t have to be afraid of the shelter behind your shop." Su Ping was dumb and said with a bitter smile: "senior, although the teacher behind me is strong, it is also quite difficult to face the Supreme Master, and my teacher doesn''t like to appear in public." The green fairy fell into silence. In her opinion, the existence behind Su Ping''s shop is definitely a fairy King (supreme) level figure, even an ancient and terrible fairy emperor level that can''t be destroyed by the collapse of the era! But since Su Ping said so, it may also be the will of the existence behind him. She didn''t dare. After a moment of silence, she said, "well, you should be careful yourself." When she came here, she had felt the breath of the fairy king. If Su Ping''s shop could not isolate her breath, it was estimated that the latter might notice her difference. In order to avoid trouble, she didn''t dare to get too close. "Let''s take the planet back. I''ll go back when the game is over. I''ll take good care of the business of the shop." Su Ping said with a smile. Bi fairy is speechless. When do you care about business? If Su Ping really wants that money, she can sweep the wealth of the whole planet at a glance. "Take good care of yourself," said Bi Xianzi, taking back her mind. Su Ping smiled and turned back. Before long, Su Ping returned to the Fengshen platform. You long saw Su Ping returning and looked at him in the distance. His eyes were thoughtful, but he soon returned to a relaxed smile and said, "younger martial brother''s friends seem to be quite out of order." Su Ping''s heart was awe inspiring. The other party, as the emperor of the gods, could it be that he had explored Leia? If you find out, you will certainly notice something strange. After all, for the deity, it is enough to cover all areas of the whole planet, but his shop is an area that cannot be explored. It is like a sesame in a piece of snow-white, which is quite conspicuous. Su Ping smiled and said nothing. Even if you find out that the shop can''t peep, it''s nothing. After all, it''s the same door. This little thing won''t affect anything. You long didn''t say much, but he paid more and more attention to Su Ping. A shop on that planet couldn''t penetrate a penny with his mind. Its existence was definitely a very powerful and terrible existence among the gods. Even if it wasn''t invincible gods, it was not much worse. A moment later, Su Ping and DIAS, led by Youlong, entered the spacecraft. The spaceship looks very thin, but the space inside is extremely empty, very luxurious and comfortable. "If you go to Shenhai secret place, it will take half a day. I won''t arrange you to go to the cultivation room. You compete all the way. The time is very tight and it''s hard to relax. It''s the big ratio of the universe right away. You can relax your spirit in advance. It''s not a good thing to be too tight." you long smiled at Su Ping and DIAS. Dias shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, I want to practice." Su Ping still had many feelings to digest. He also said, "elder martial brother, cultivation is rest. There is still half a day. It''s a pity to waste it." "Well, you..." You long looked at them in amazement. He immediately shook his head and smiled and said, "you are more talented and hard-working than others. How can other people live? Well, hard work is a good thing. If you want to practice and master knows I won''t let you, you may kill me." He led them to a training room and said, "this is my special training room. I use it myself on weekdays. The star power in it can be adjusted. I''ll lower it to level 10 of the starry sky. It should be enough for you two little monsters." Dias thanked immediately. Su Ping also thanked. "No harm." As soon as you long waved his hand, he opened the cultivation room and called a star master guard, saying, "if they need anything, you can wait for orders at any time." The star Lord nodded respectfully and then bowed respectfully to Su Ping and DIAS. Such a gesture surprised DIAS and Su Ping. After all, this is the star Lord in front of us! The training room is very spacious. It has strong gravity and more than 100000 kg. It can temper the body. In addition, it has very strong star power, and contains special pulling power in the inner space. Not to mention absorbing the star power inside, it''s good to be able to control the star power in the body without overflowing, but if you can adapt to this environment and practice inside, you will get twice the result with half the effort, which is very obvious for the improvement of strength. After Youlong explained, he left here, leaving Su Ping and DIAS in the training room. There are only two people left in the sealed cultivation room. Su Ping had planned to take out the materials of Jinwu God and devil body that xingyueshener found for him, but now there are people around him, so she had to absorb those Taoist thoughts first. "This training room is strange." During his cultivation, Su Ping felt that it was difficult to absorb the star power. It was not as smooth as the outside world. He closed his eyes and immediately tried to run the chaotic star with all his strength. The star power in his cell whirled like a vortex. Soon, a strong traction swept out with his body as the center. The previous strange pulling force is suddenly reduced dozens of times. The star force quickly flows into the body, fills into the cells, and continues to condense and improve. During the practice, Su Ping felt that there was still a strong Taoist atmosphere in the practice room, which made people''s thoughts empty and sensitive. Many things that had not been thought of in ordinary days emerged one after another at this moment. Some contradictory problems were solved, and the reason came to mind at once. Su Ping sighed that elder martial brother you''s training room was really unusual. "Your cultivation skills seem to be very similar to my divine body!" Suddenly, DIAS''s voice came. Su Ping opened his eyes and saw that DIAS appeared opposite him at some unknown time. He looked at him vaguely. There was something mysterious and a trace of resentment in his eyes. Su Ping saw that around his body, black hole like whirlpools emerged, pulling the surrounding star force into his body. There were also whirlpool like black holes in his body, absorbing the star force rapidly, and the speed of cultivation was no slower than him. "Younger martial brother, your Divine body is very strong." Su Ping smiled. Dias raised his eyebrows and said, "you call me younger martial brother?" "Isn''t it, younger martial brother?" Su Ping smiled. Dias''s mouth twitched slightly. Although the master accepted them at the same time and didn''t mention who was the younger martial brother, Su Ping won the championship. If you want to choose only one of them, Su Ping must be better. From this point of view, he may really be the younger martial brother. "I will catch up with you and beat you sooner or later." Dias snorted coldly, "My divine body has just shown its edge, and there are endless divine treasures in it that have not been aroused. When I fully develop the power of the divine body, we''ll compare again!" "OK, Shiti junior brother." Su Ping smiled. "You!" Dias is angry, Shiti junior brother? This guy really hates what he said earlier. Thinking of that remark and looking at the results now, his face was a little hot. In Su Ping''s joking eyes, he felt angry. But when he was really angry, he lost. He bit his teeth, snorted heavily, closed his mouth and said no more. Su Ping smiled and didn''t tease him any more. She also closed her eyes and practiced. The previously accumulated broken Tao thoughts were gradually released at the moment, and he was immersed in the perception of rules again. The rules of Tao are gradually analyzed, more and more detailed and in-depth, and gradually become great, close to Tao. Time is also flying. Half a day passed in a flash. Su Ping felt that he had just immersed in his perception, and suddenly woke up, just like being called up as soon as he lay down. He shook his head. Su Ping felt that the time was too short. The cosmic competition suddenly became hasty and hurried. He didn''t know why. "The sky is changing." The sound of the system suddenly sounded. Su Ping was startled. The system hadn''t spoken for a long time. He peeped so cold and made a sound. He was a little frightened and angry. He said, "can you wake up before you make a sound? What do you mean that the sky is going to change? What day? The atmosphere?" The sound of the system was not as relaxed as in the past, but quite quiet: "it is the sky of the universe, the starry sky above you, countless light-years high!" Su Ping was stunned. It was rare to see the system so seriously. He couldn''t help but look up and see that it was the dome of the cultivation room. He couldn''t help but want to see the cosmic sky outside the spacecraft, but the idea was just thinking. Even if he was in the universe, up, down, left and right, who could tell if there were no federal star map? Looking from any angle, there are endless stars and cold universe. Where can you see what day? "Do you know why?" Su Ping asked. The system didn''t speak again. Su Ping asked again several times. Seeing that he didn''t say anything again, he was a little upset. He said half of what he said. This is his mentality! I''m too lazy to think. Anyway, there''s a high top under the sky. He''d better try to win the award of the finals first. When the competition is over, he can also improve his cultivation. After accumulating for so long, I don''t know what level I can sprint to. "At that time, I will accompany Joanna to the ancient divine world. It will take too long." Su Ping secretly said that he owed Joanna some debt and shook his head. He saw the door of the cultivation room opened and senior brother Youlong standing outside. "Come out, we''re here." Chapter 915 Su Ping and DIAS follow you long to leave the training room and go to the rest hall of the spaceship. Other talents here have been summoned by the star master on the spaceship. At the moment, everyone was looking up at the dome of the ship. The metal dome became transparent at the moment, which could directly peep into the cosmic starry sky. I saw a golden Nebula floating there in front of the vast and starry universe. The nebula hovers like the Milky way, looking like a hazy golden pupil from a distance. As the spacecraft approached, the golden Nebula gradually became vast. When we came to the nebula, we only saw countless golden stars and stones around the Chenghe river. In the center of these golden star stones is a very deep crack. It looks like a vertical pupil in your eyes. The crack is several light-years long. When the spacecraft approaches, what we see is no longer a crack, but like a black hole collapsing in the universe, swallowing everyone in. Around the crack, there is a secret presence, sitting in town and stationed here. When the spaceship kept approaching, the golden star stone could no longer be seen within the sight. There was only endless darkness in the crack, and there was a feeling of falling into the abyss. The spaceship suddenly stopped, and the figure of Youlong floated out. Standing outside the spaceship, in front of him, a huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the starry sky, thousands of feet high. Looking down at the spaceship, when you saw that it was Youlong, the virtual shadow''s face changed slightly and nodded: "it was you Tianjun." "In the name of the master, send our favorite son of heaven in the Golden Star area to compete." you long said with a smile. The virtual shadow glanced at the spaceship, nodded slightly and disappeared. You long''s figure flashed and returned to the spacecraft again, and then the spacecraft continued to gallop forward. Many students frequently cast their eyes at you long, with respect and envy in their eyes. They are worthy of being God worshippers at the level of emperor. Among other God worshippers, their status is obviously much higher. "In the future, I will become the king of heaven and even surpass him!" When DIAS saw this, he clenched his fist secretly and his heart was burning. But when his remaining light swept to Su Ping, the heat in his heart cooled again, and he was a little angry. He really didn''t know where he lost to Su Ping. He was a reincarnation God and the top battle body in the universe! Even if Su Ping is one of the nine gods, he is just as good as him. "Soon, I''ll surpass you, smelly boy!" DIAS gritted his teeth in his heart. Let him admit that Su Ping is a senior brother? impossible. It''s impossible in this life! "Tianjun..." In the crowd, some geniuses flashed their eyes and looked at you long strangely. Su Jiner is one of them. "When I get that thing this time, I''m expected to be the supreme one. Even if it''s the emperor of heaven, it won''t matter in the future." Su Jiner''s eyes twinkled, suddenly thought of something and looked at Su Ping. "This little guy is different now. I don''t know what she will look like when she sees me in the future." a smile appeared in her eyes, and she suddenly looked forward to that scene. ¡­¡­ The spacecraft galloped at full speed and drove in the dark cracks for a long time. Suddenly, a light came from the depths of the darkness. That ray of light was like being born from the place where the darkness originated. Then the light became brighter and brighter, revealing an object from the depths of the light. Impressively, it is a lucky grass like plant. The grass has five petals. As it approaches, the volume of the plant becomes terrible. Only one of them is the size of four or five suns. Soon, the shape of the plant itself could no longer be seen. The spacecraft entered it and anchored on a grass petal along a specific track. It is said to be grass petals, but it is actually a vast green land. Where their ship is parked, there are other ships parked here. A large temple is built on the grass petal, like a continent. Many residents live here. They are actually war favorite teachers who have obtained the qualification of permanent cultivation here. "Is this the secret land of Shenhai? My God, just looked at it from a distance, like a grass!" "It must be just that the appearance is coincidentally similar. It''s like clouds and fog turning into animals. How can there be such grass in the world." "Are these contestants from other star regions?" On the spaceship, people talked about it. Some people were shocked by the appearance of Shenhai secret land, but others immediately paid attention to the players in other star areas. Many people were still very interested in the next battle. They wanted to impact the top 100 and top 10 of the finals! Both the top 100 and the top 10 have great benefits and receive unimaginable rewards. Moreover, entering the top 100 of the finals is also a great honor. It will be invited and won over by countless forces. If you want to worship a teacher, a large number of Fengshen can choose. After all, those who worship gods don''t mind having more demons among their disciples to expand their own forces. "It''s chaos God grass." The sound of the system suddenly sounded. Su Ping, who was looking at other players in the star area, was surprised. Like others, he thought it was just a coincidence. Many stars in the universe are arranged, which looks like a pattern from a distance, but it''s just a coincidence. "What are you talking about?" Su Ping couldn''t help asking. "This is the chaotic God grass." the voice of the system is a little strange. I can''t hear any emotions and thoughts, but it gives Su Ping a strange feeling. "Born in chaos, condenses the essence of the universe. The original primitive Protoss are the seeds of the grass. Unfortunately, its divinity has lost too much, and there are countless signs of the seal of the protoss on it. I want to make this God grass bring them back to life again..." the system said. Su Ping''s pupils contracted slightly. The information in the system was too big. In front of me, this mysterious land of Shenhai is really a grass! Moreover, this grass actually planted a primitive Protoss? "This is a divine thing born in chaos. How can divinity pass? Why don''t those Protoss heroes return to the ancient divine world?" Su Ping couldn''t help asking. The system was slightly silent and said, "it''s not that they don''t go back, but that they have no home to go back." "Don''t you know the way home?" "Home is gone." "... why?" "No why." The system stopped making noise and fell silent again. Su Ping is confused. Isn''t the home of the protoss the ancient divine world? Does it mean that the ancient divine world is gone? However, in the systematic cultivation land, there is the archaic divine world. Since there are even top planes such as the chaotic dead spirit world, the archaic divine world should not have a name in vain. Although he has not entered, so far, all the cultivation places he has entered are genuine, not just a name. I can''t figure it out. I don''t say it when I see the system. Anyway, when the time comes, the system will naturally tell him that he has a feeling at the bottom of his heart. The system seems to have many secrets. His guidance is also targeted. Sooner or later, he will need to do the real system task. He hopes to be strong enough before that day! "Come on, let''s go and say hello to your next opponent," you long said with a smile. When they heard the speech, they were all rubbing their hands, some excited and belligerent. Soon, he stepped down from the spaceship. You long led the people to a group of people standing not far away and said with a smile: "you are from Qiulu Star district. I heard that you had a wonderful genius. Who is it? Call it out and let me have a look." Su Ping looked at the elder martial brother Youlong with a little surprise. The other side had been smiling and singing. He felt very kind and casual, but now... It seems a little arrogant. "Huh?" Hearing such a provocation, the people in qiuluxing district were stunned. Many players immediately looked ahead. Naturally, they didn''t dare to give any opinion to a god worshipper. The two worshippers in front of them saw you long, and their faces changed slightly. One of the middle-aged men said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect you Tianjun to be escorted by you Tianjun in the Golden Star area. It seems that you are very precious to your talents!" "That''s the genius of our Star District, but he will win the championship!" you long smiled, revealing his nature. Supin and DIAS were stunned and looked at each other. Is this a hatred for them? The elder martial brother is more arrogant and publicized than they thought. Sure enough, only the supreme being can suppress the existence of the deity, unrestrained and wild. "Ha ha." the two gods in qiuluxing District sneered. They didn''t answer. They quarreled with a heavenly king. They won and fought, and lost. It''s best to ignore them. They didn''t answer, but the many players behind them were quite surprised. They couldn''t help looking at Su Ping and others. They felt that the God worshipper was so confident. They thought that the Golden Star area should have a great talent, otherwise how could it expand so much? Su Ping was speechless. He didn''t want to become the focus of attention early and add unnecessary trouble to the game. Dias was surprised, but he didn''t take offense. Instead, he smiled, raised his chin slightly and looked at the opposite side. He almost wrote "I''m the best one" on his face. "Old you, you''re all right." At this time, an old voice came from another place. You Tianjun narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head and saw a bloody spaceship, standing in front of a group of geniuses and a red haired old man. The old man had a red mole in the middle of his eyebrow and a wine gourd on his back. His eyes seemed to be half open, but occasionally he would shoot out extremely sharp and thrilling edges. "It''s the Dionysian emperor. Your shepherd area is escorted by you. What, what''s the matter with you?" you long said with a smile. The old wine gourd said indifferently, "aren''t you the same? I heard that reincarnation gods were born and were suppressed. I''d like to see what guy can suppress the nine gods!" Hearing this, DIAS''s head held up before suddenly went down. He looked at Su Ping with resentment in his eyes. It was clear that it was all your fault to block me. Others couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. Obviously, the guy mentioned by the old wine gourd is Su Ping. Their mood is a little complicated and strange. They are both envious and sigh. Unexpectedly, the game is over. The names of Su Ping and DIAS have spread to other star regions and become important information for other star regions. On the contrary, they seem to just come to make soy sauce. "Is that the little guy? Well, there is a strange smell in his body. It''s very old." the old wine gourd squinted and noticed Su Ping from the eyes of other players. Su Ping was stared at by a heavenly king, and his muscles contracted uncontrollably. This was an instinctive reaction of the body, just as the prey would explode when it was stared at by hunters. If you are stared at and still dull, it can only show that you are not unjust. Su Ping is a little helpless. It seems that his fame has spread. It is estimated that other star regions will also focus on him. "That guy is the one who suppresses the reincarnation God body?" In Qiulu Star District, several players are looking at Su Ping with dignified eyes and a trace of expectation and war spirit. In the shepherd Star area, many geniuses are also looking at Su Ping to see what kind of monster with three heads and six arms can suppress the peerless arrogance of the nine gods. "Yes, these two have just joined my master. They are now my younger martial brothers. There must be two of them in the first three this time. If I were you, I would have gone home now." you long said with a smile. Su Ping was full of black information and couldn''t help pulling the elder martial brother''s clothes. Are you sure it wasn''t someone else''s undercover? Dias didn''t feel anything. He was even a little excited. If he hadn''t met Su Ping, he thought he would win the championship. Now, he can only win the second place. However, he hasn''t played head-on with Su Ping, and it may not be possible to beat this guy at that time. Thinking of this, DIAS glanced at Su Ping. Su Ping was just looking at him. He suddenly noticed his strange eyes and couldn''t help turning his eyes. Grandma, our own selection has ended. What do you think of me? You two are insiders! At this time, spacecraft came one after another. Before long, all the players in the twelve Star area gathered, with a total of 1200 participants. After they arrived, a supreme came on the stage, and the atmosphere of oppression suppressed the whole audience. All the players felt a suffocating pressure, and those who sealed the gods all looked tight and looked solemn. You long, who talked freely before, also converged slightly and looked dignified. Wearing a white gold robe and silver hair, the Supreme Master is as handsome as a God. Behind him, there seems to be an eternal sun burning like a divine furnace. "All the star areas are here. Let''s start the trial of the first level." The Supreme Master was so concise that he announced the game without even opening remarks. When Su Ping heard his voice, he immediately thought of the voice that spread all over the universe to inform the convening of the war of genius. In front of us is the supreme shepherd. After his words fell behind, a golden vortex suddenly cracked under his feet, and his voice sounded again: "the first trial, 100 people are qualified, and the trial time is five days. The survival of this abandoned divine domain is over, and enough divine cores are obtained. When the time is over, the settlement of divine cores will be ranked." Everyone was stunned. Many players'' faces changed and some looked ugly. This test is very dangerous. Do you want to survive to the end? existence?! Moreover, 90% of them are eliminated directly at one time and directly enter the top 100, which is equivalent to an audition. Chapter 916 "Ready to time!" When the supreme shepherd finished speaking, a deity flew in, took out a hill like hourglass, hung in the void and began to count the time. "Go in!" The gods in each star area, as soon as their eyes coagulated, immediately ordered the players around them. They have also heard of the content of this test. In addition to survival, they also have to plunder enough divine cores to be promoted to the top 100, otherwise they will be eliminated. "Elder, shall we join hands?" In the crowd, a young man quickly asked you long. Among the people, he has medium combat power and is equivalent to the Dragon Emperor. He has seen the previous golden star audition. His first thought was alliance and alliance. In this way, their survival and hunting efficiency will be greatly improved, and they will taste the benefits of alliance. The others looked at Su Ping and DIAS. If you form an alliance, both of them are thighs. When DIAS heard the young man''s words, he hissed. What he despised most was the alliance. Since he was a child, he deeply remembered a word: Beasts walk alone and there are groups of ants. He disdained to be with ants. You long shook his head and said, "the alliance depends on your fate. When you enter there, you will be separated. In that waste God ruins, the territory is very large. Maybe at the end of five days, you can''t touch each other, and your enemy is not other players, but the strangeness of itself..." Weird? Everyone was surprised, and their scalp was slightly numb, which made Tianjun call it strange. What could it be? "Go in and try to hunt the core or survive," said Youlong. Everyone was a little uneasy when they saw him say so, but now that the matter has come to this point, they can only harden their scalp to face the difficulties. "Two younger martial brothers, there are divine corpses walking in the ruins, and the divine core is inside them. Be careful when hunting. Remember to attack the marks on the forehead of the divine corpses. Only by destroying the marks can you destroy them." you long sent a message to Su Ping and DIAS. Both of them were stunned. They suddenly understood and nodded. "Come again this time!" Dias turned his head to Su Ping, with war in his eyes. When he climbed Tiandao mountain, he didn''t face Su Ping. He didn''t think he was inferior to Su Ping. After all, he was a top God. He really couldn''t figure out how bad he could be. As soon as Su Ping heard this, the guy was not convinced and said with a smile, "are there ten gaps?" "Well thought!" Seeing Su Ping uncover the scar again, DIAS is a little angry. Previously, Su Ping disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger. He was careless and gave Su Ping a chance to slap his face. Not now. "Hum, look who will hunt more at that time." DIAS snorted coldly. Su Ping smiled and didn''t respond. You long looked at their "happy enemies" and smiled. He didn''t stop them. It''s a good thing to have a competitive heart. He will also complete each other and compete for God. Soon, players from all star regions began to enter the vortex one after another. It looks like a swarm of locusts. Supin and DIAS also entered the vortex in no order. After a while, Su Ping saw a scene slowly emerging in front of him, which was on a wasteland. The land was blackened, with scars and huge pits, like the paw prints of some giant beast. Su Ping looked around, saw a broken village in the distance, and immediately flew over. "What floats in the air here is divine power. It is indeed a divine domain." "It''s a pity that the divine power is a little thin and mixed with some decaying death. It should have suffered war here. What is it against?" Su Ping flew into mid air and observed along the way. He didn''t see any creatures nearby. Soon, he saw the dilapidated village, the buildings were destroyed to pieces of earth, and only a few dilapidated houses were crumbling. "Perception has been compressed, and the gravity here is different from the outside world. I feel a little familiar." Su Ping feels the state of his body, looks forward and sees the outline of a city in front of the village. Fortunately, his physical vision is not affected and he can see a very far direction. Especially when he turned the golden black power to his eyes, his vision increased several times, like a thousand times eagle''s eyes, which could capture the fine dust ten miles away and the fuzzy outline dozens of miles away. "Huh?" Suddenly, Su Ping noticed a sign of danger. His heart was cold and he looked somewhere. I saw a figure standing by a dry well in the dilapidated village. Wearing ragged clothes, the figure turned his back to him and seemed to be in a daze by the dry well. But Su Ping noticed that the body exposed from his ragged clothes was purple and black, like poisoning, and the skin was wrinkled, unlike normal people''s skin. Suddenly, the figure seemed to notice something and turned to look over. At the moment of looking at each other, Su Ping''s pupils contracted. I saw that the figure''s face was ulcerated, and its body chest was also cracked. There was a terrible tear wound, tearing the ribs and chest, and the internal organs were shriveled. With such a heavy injury, a normal person will die. Suddenly, Su Ping thought of the walking corpse reminded by elder martial brother Youlong. Whoosh! When Su Ping was frightened, the figure suddenly flashed. When it reappeared, it had come to Su Ping and roared at him, with savage and primitive movements. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t feel the breath of the other party, so he quickly punched it out. Boom! The golden divine fist was like beating on a stone. The fist was solid and hit the broken chest of the divine corpse. The other party looked as if there was nothing and didn''t hide at all. Punch through and make the air behind it liquid. But with such a ferocious punch, the corpse seemed unaffected and still rushed. He had caught Su Ping''s arm. His nails were purple and sharp, like a sharp blade. Su Ping didn''t dare to be scratched by it. Jinwu divine fire quickly appeared on his arm. The terrible high temperature appeared, and the divine body burned immediately. The Jinwu flame is known as the immortal fire, also known as the eternal divine fire, and can continue to burn all the time. To Su Ping''s horror, the burning corpse could still attack. It seemed that she didn''t feel pain. Thinking of elder martial brother Youlong''s words, Su Ping immediately looked at his forehead. There was something like a bright light under the fire. It''s the seal! Su Ping suddenly gathered the rules together at his fingertips and suddenly stabbed them. The corpse moves very fast, but it has no skills. While Su Ping dodges, his fingertips have pierced the God seal. With a click, something seemed to be broken. The God seal flickered, suddenly burst into a strong light and broke. And the God corpse also immediately stopped action, and then slowly fell down and fell down. With a plop, it fell on the ground of the village. The divine fire spread and burned the rocks on the ground into magma. Su Ping waved his palm, absorbed the divine fire, and then looked at the charred body with some surprise. The body is obviously dead, but the body can still move. Is that what elder martial brother Youlong said weird? Suddenly, Su Ping noticed that there was a strong breath of divine power leaking out of the body''s chest. She moved in her heart, opened it, and the sword spirit of her fingertips burst out. She opened her chest, revealing a bright golden object, which is not only the divine core, but also the heart of the body. "So, if you want to be promoted to the top 100 in this trial, you have to fight with such creatures?" Su Ping''s eyes became dignified. Although it''s easy to solve this corpse just now, it''s too weird. When it appears, it''s silent, can''t be perceived, and it''s not fatal. Once it''s entangled, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out. He picked up the divine core, Su Ping studied it for a moment and tried to cut it, but the divine core was very hard. Forcibly cutting it would only destroy it. Su Ping put it away and checked the body. Suddenly, she moved in her heart, took out a little blood from her body, and took out some of her teeth and nails. She was ready to go back and find a living creature to verify whether there were toxins in these things. After finishing this, Su Ping left the village and flew forward. Along the way, he was always vigilant around. These divine corpses were difficult to be perceived and could only be vigilant with the naked eye. If the other party noticed him, he suddenly flashed over, which was really a little surprised. Before long, Su Ping was outside the village when he suddenly saw a giant beast moving forward slowly. The beast is more than 30 meters tall and eight or nine stories tall. It is scarred, with many gnawing tooth marks, and some broken blood skins have dried up. Suddenly, the giant beast stopped. The next moment, its body flashed suddenly, and it tore the void directly and disappeared. Su Ping was startled and quickly took precautions around. But after waiting for a few seconds, there was no giant beast around him. There was a bang, and a burst sound suddenly sounded in the distance. Su Ping looked at the sound and saw a lot of dust and fog filled his heart. It seemed that there were players there and were sensed by the giant beast. Like the divine corpse, this giant beast is also a strange corpse. Su Ping looked at the battle place and thought about it, but it still didn''t pass. Since the trial was mainly about survival and hunting, there was no need to deal with other geniuses, and he was too lazy to deal with them. Although it is cruel to kick out other geniuses, as long as the number of people is reduced, lying flat can enter the top 100, Su Ping still wants to give these hard-working geniuses some trial experience. Su Ping turned and went to the other side. Before long, he came to the top of a city. The city is broken, and the solid wall outside has broken. It seems that some giant thing has broken into it and broken a huge gap. Su Ping glanced and saw many figures in the city, standing on the streets like wooden stakes, motionless and creepy. He immediately slowed down, slowed down and approached the past quietly. This city is obviously very dangerous, but it is also a good place to hunt the divine core. Su Ping flew close to the ground. When he came to the outside of the city wall, he saw seven or eight figures standing on it, wearing broken armor. Most of his body were seriously injured. Some had half of his face torn off, and some had half of his neck broken. He could see the exposed cervical spine, half of his arms and a hole in his chest. Put it outside. These are dead. You can''t die anymore. Su Ping fell in the distance and observed for a few minutes. Suddenly, he took a stone from the ground and threw it at the other side of the city wall. Bang. The stone smashed against the wall and made a noise. Those standing figures seemed to be aware of it and shook their bodies slightly, but soon, with the sound disappearing, they returned to calm. "It seems that it''s not through sound perception that they can''t attract and gather them together with sound. Also, if it depends on sound alone, it will definitely rain here. If it rains, these strange corpses are expected to be busy..." Su Ping shook her head funny at the thought of the picture. "If you rush over like this, it is estimated that the gods and corpses in the city will rush over as soon as the battle starts, and it will rush in a flash. It''s a little scary." Su Ping''s eyes flickered and it was not difficult to solve the problem, but he couldn''t bear the crowd. Suddenly, he thought of the little skeleton. Whoosh! The figure of the little skeleton was immediately summoned. It raised its skull and looked at Su Ping suspiciously. Su Ping immediately read to it and asked it to attract those strange corpses. They are all corpses, small skeletons or real "mummies". I don''t know if these strange corpses will notice it. After digesting Su Ping''s thoughts, the little skeleton slowly understood his meaning. As soon as his head turned, it almost fell from his neck and looked at the strange corpse on the city wall. The next moment, its figure flickered, appeared thousands of meters away, and then flickered one after another. Soon, ten miles away, a few kilometers away from the city wall, the little skeleton slowly released a breath. At this time, the strange corpse on the city wall suddenly moved and looked over. The next moment, several strange corpses disappeared at the same time, appeared directly next to the little skeleton and rushed to bite it. Obviously, the little skeleton was also frightened. His bones were shaking. The next moment, he immediately disappeared and ran towards Su Ping. Several strange corpses also flashed with the figure of the little skeleton. Every time it just flashed out, several strange corpses also followed. At the same distance, Su Ping, who was hiding in the deep air, suddenly shot. It was the most powerful outbreak. We should make a quick decision so that the fight here would not leak out and attract more strange corpses. Boom! Su Ping directly condensed the regular sword Qi and stabbed at the eyebrows of a strange corpse. But the strange corpse seemed to be aware of it. Suddenly, he looked up. Only his white eyes looked at Su Ping, suddenly raised his hand and scattered the sword Qi directly. Then a strong momentum broke out from him, and his claws swept over. The void was broken. Its arm directly shattered the third space and instantly reached Su Ping. Su Ping was a little shocked. This strange corpse is extremely terrible. This powerful divine power may be the star master level! Su Ping was thankful that the mysterious corpse did not display the power of faith. Otherwise, he could not Parry directly. He had to rely on the purple bracelet given by the master to protect his life. "This thing has no thinking, savage attack and no secret skills. It only has the power of the star master realm in the sky, and it is a Protoss in the star master realm. Its power is ten times that of the star master of star power cultivation!" Su Ping''s eyes suddenly glowed with war. He didn''t know that with his current strength, he could suppress such a astral realm? Whoosh! The figure of the purgatory candle dragon beast suddenly appeared and directly integrated with Su Ping. Then, Su Ping asked the little skeleton to contain several other strange corpses, and he directly killed the star Lord. Chapter 917 As soon as the fight was over, Su Ping felt the vast power of a huge mountain and pushed it horizontally. The pure power on the strange corpse''s arm rolled down like a small world. Su Ping felt his arms sink, his body retreated uncontrollably, smashed the void and fell to the fourth deep space. The strange corpse followed him immediately, and it was close from a deeper space. It was surprisingly fast. Su Ping was frightened and broke out at once. A hundred rules became a sword, and the golden and black gods and demons were excited. The three gods star map in his body also burst out. With a bang, Su Ping cut his eyebrows with a sword. The strange corpse seemed to notice and raised his hand to block. Su Ping was a little surprised. The previous performance of the strange corpse could not defend at all. It seems that this strange corpse is somewhat extraordinary and has the instinct to protect the fatal weakness of his forehead. The sword body was deeply cut into the arm of the strange corpse. The armor on the arm was broken, cut to the bone and stuck in it. The body of the sword dissipated, then condensed in Su Ping''s palm again and continued to stab into the center of his eyebrows. The mysterious corpse parried one after another. Su Ping cut cracks in his arms. It roared angrily. At the moment when Su Ping stopped, it suddenly rushed to hold Su Ping. Su Ping''s fist shook away, and they retreated from each other, but Su Ping retreated more. He felt his fist numb, but his eyes were more and more bright. Is this the astral realm that does not use the power of faith? He had never competed with the God General of the star Lord realm in the demigod meteorite land. After all, he was still very weak at that time. It was meaningless to compete with the star Lord. And those gods will follow Joanna and master advanced Protoss secret skills. Even if they don''t need faith power, they can easily defeat Su Ping. "If you don''t fit with the little skeleton twice, you can barely fight. If you fit, you can suppress it easily!" Su Ping was quite satisfied with trying to find out the result. It is quite exaggerated that the cultivation of Tianming realm can be comparable with Xingzhu realm in simple power! "It''s over." Su Ping didn''t dare to delay for too long. Even if he knew that there was supreme concern, he didn''t intend to hide any more. Anyway, he had been under the supreme door of the divine king. Maybe the better he performed, the more benefits he got. And when the game is over, he will go back to the store and close down. Even if he is remembered, he can''t do anything about him. Hoo! The strong dark smell diffused from Su Ping''s body. His pupils suddenly became deep and his skin was filled with a trace of black gas. Centered on his body, the dark deep space around him seemed to become more turbid. This is the God body inspired by him in Jinwu Protoss, the most dark god body of archaic witch family! With the expansion of the realm of the divine body, the strange corpse was immediately shrouded in. A few seconds later, as soon as the darkness closed, Su Ping stood in place, and the strange corpse floated in front of him, and the divine seal on his forehead was broken. After the solution, Su Ping immediately returned to the outside and saw that the little skeleton was pulling with several strange corpses. It had to be said that the blood ability of the skeleton king family was too strong. The little skeleton''s body regenerated repeatedly and the broken bones reunited. No matter how many bones were broken, it could recover, but it would consume a lot of dead spirit gas. Su Ping didn''t stop and immediately came forward to help. Soon, the battle ended in the fourth space, and Su Ping harvested five divine cores. Su Ping and the little skeleton went back to the outside and saw that there was no one on the wall. Su Ping quietly touched close and saw dozens of figures standing in the broken buildings thousands behind the wall. Immediately, he asked the little skeleton to continue to pull forward. When cultivating the world for exercise, the little skeleton acts as a pathfinder and is responsible for exploring the way. Therefore, the means of camouflage, seduction and breath control are quite accurate. If they leak a little at the moment, they will soon master the perception range of these strange corpses and the concentration of breath capture. At the extreme position of the edge, the little skeleton released its breath and lured six strange corpses. After they separated from the corpses, Su Ping brought them into the fourth space and solved them quickly. Starting with the divine cores one by one, Su Ping is also slowly cleaning up the city. ¡­¡­ In the secret land of Shenhai. One of the grass petals is in the middle of such a large building. At the moment, seven or eight figures are sitting here. Their figures are hazy and shrouded in the light of years. They can''t see clearly. It seems that their real bodies are hidden in the long river of time. They are clearly in front of them, but they can''t feel any of their breath, unless they are willing to take the initiative to release their breath for people to explore. In the center of the hall, there is a virtual shadow, impressively a shrunk world. "Unexpectedly, you can refine this divine realm. It is said that there are two supreme corpses in it, which have been solved by you?" said a strong man with a big body and blood like an oven. Above, looking at the elegant and easygoing shepherd God, the Supreme God smiled and said: "after all, it has passed away, leaving only the fighting instinct. Although these two corpses were born with wisdom and mastered the strength that was not weak before their death, they are dead after all." "You asked us to come over this time, not just to see these little guys. I heard that there is no peace in the depths of the universe and something is coming out?" an old man said in a low voice. The shepherd God nodded and said, "you know, this Shenhai secret place is close to the deepest part of the universe. Not long ago, when I was practicing in isolation here, I suddenly heard a vibration." "Vibration?" "That''s right." the supreme shepherd''s eyes narrowed slightly, a little dignified, and said: "It''s the kind of plopping sound, the heartbeat you hear. This sound rings from the depths of the universe. I probably judge that it should be in the deepest ninth space. Only the heartbeat can penetrate layers of space, and the heartbeat has a big road rhythm. I suspect it may be the kind of thing recorded in ancient books." "You mean... The way of heaven?" "I''ve heard that there is another realm above us, that is, the realm of heaven!" "It is indeed recorded that in ancient times, there was the reincarnation of the Tao of heaven, which was in charge of all Yin and Yang, the laws of the universe and everything. The Tao of heaven was like a supercomputer, managing all affairs in the universe, including cultivation and promotion, biological reproduction, eating, drinking, old death and so on." These supreme masters are condensing eyes. They have lived too long, explored countless relics and mastered many secret things. If this word goes out, the whole universe will vibrate. In the hearts of countless people, the supreme is the strongest. Otherwise, how can it be called "supreme"? "You asked us to come here to explore the ninth space and find the voice?" someone said. It was Su Ping''s master and the emperor. He was dressed in a golden robe and sat here as if he were sitting in the palace of the nine heavenly emperors. The supreme shepherd shook his head and said, "I have asked you to explore separately and let you come. In addition to this, there is another thing that has happened, and I asked me to inform you." "Ancient?" Hearing these two words, everyone present was shocked. In the Federation, these two words are really taboo. "The old man said that the deep space around the universe began to coincide. According to the current signs, soon, all the deep space will be merged into one. At that time, we will no longer be able to tear the deep space, and those things in the deep air will be squeezed out and appear one after another!" The supreme Shepherd said in a deep voice, "you should know how many things left over from ancient times and ancient times are hidden in these deep spaces. How dangerous it is!" "Really overlapping?" someone was shocked. When he finished, he couldn''t help saying, "I thought it was my illusion. I visited a region of the ninth space and found that it was combined with the eighth space. At that time, I thought it was just a special case. I didn''t expect that it was really overlapping. If the universe was completely merged, those ancient relics and those ancient fierce beasts would come to the Federation?" The faces of the people changed. Although they are the top existence of the federal universe, have absolute voice in the Federation, and are thousands of times more noble than the emperor, they also shudder at the thought of the possibility of the coincidence of the universe. The more you know, the more you will fear. They have explored too many areas of deep space, which is why they know how many terrible things are hidden in the universe. "Can you calculate how long it will be and how long it will all coincide?" someone asked. The supreme shepherd was a little silent and said, "ten thousand years at most!" The Hall fell into silence. Ten thousand years is extremely far and long for ordinary people, but for them, it is just a closed time. "No wonder the Federal Center has been vigorously mobilizing resources and developing fault technology recently. It turned out that it was preparing in advance." the supreme frowned and sighed. "If the universe coincides, the territory we live in will at least face heavy losses, and the Terran will even fall into danger. What solution is there for you to call us?" The supreme Shepherd said, "no, but there is a way to delay. The ancient made twelve Heavenly God irons. We need to send them to the ninth space at the twelfth place of the universe. In this way, we can delay the coincidence time of the universe to 100000 years. In these 100000 years, we can have more time to develop and find ways." "Iron, the God of heaven?" the Supreme Master was surprised and said, "it should be a treasure to delay the coincidence of the universe?" "Why, you are moved to see the treasure again. You can''t steal it." a woman supreme sneered. "Younger martial sister, I''ve been doing that for millions of years. Why do you remember that I''m the supreme master now? Why steal? Just take what you want." the Supreme Master was helpless. The woman Supreme Master sneered, "I''ve heard a lot about what you''ve done over the years. Besides, I have nothing to do with you. Although we have been inherited by the same master, our ways are different. Don''t climb with me." The other supreme masters glanced at the two. Among the many supreme masters, these two are the only ones who have learned from the same school, but their teachers have long been whipped. They have inherited this step from a relic. Of course, they are inseparable from their own talent and cultivation. After all, if they want to become the Supreme Master, they must break the road by themselves in order to achieve the eternal divine realm! "You are in charge of the iron God of heaven, and you are responsible for it. You can''t lose it. It''s a matter of countless lives in our whole universe!" said the supreme shepherd indifferently. "That''s true." the old man nodded and sighed, "it''s still old and powerful. Otherwise, if it''s only ten thousand years, there''s no time to prepare for anything. Now, although it''s not much for one hundred thousand years, if you cultivate it with all your strength, you should be able to cultivate many deities. When the disaster comes, you can also add a lot of strength." "No wonder this talent war will call us. Why, do you want us to accept disciples?" The shepherd God nodded and said, "yes, every talent war can always produce some good seedlings of Fengshen qualification. If we cultivate them well, there is no problem to become Fengshen. In the past 100000 years, we have to cultivate more Fengshen. It would be better if we can produce one or two supreme masters." "One or two supreme masters were born in 100000 years. Well, although it is difficult, if you dig the seedlings well, there should also be hope." "It has been 70000 or 70000 years since the superior blood shadow supreme was granted the honor. If I remember correctly, if it is slow, it will be 200000 or 300000 years, and if it is fast, it will always give birth to a supreme." a young supreme smiled. He looked very young, but everyone here knows that he became the supreme monster very early. Among the many supreme beings, it is also a frightening existence. "Huh?" Suddenly, the great middle-aged man, who was as tall as a mountain, looked at the virtual shadow of the world in the center of the hall, where a battle was breaking out. He looked surprised in his eyes and said, "that little guy, what God body has just been displayed. It doesn''t seem that God is a god body, but this power is a little exaggerated." Other people''s eyes also looked at the past. After two eyes, they were surprised. The divine king looked at it and was slightly stunned. He suddenly showed a strong smile on his face and said, "don''t think about it. This is the disciple I just received. Unexpectedly, this little guy is hidden deep enough." He was also surprised and surprised. I thought Su Ping''s Jinwu divine body was his combat body. Unexpectedly, Su Ping had another battle body, and it was no worse than that Jinwu battle body! Dual warfare? This kind of thing is not absent. There are even triple and quadruple warfare bodies. That is because the blood in the body is mixed, including the Federation, and there are some means to breed blood and stimulate artificial warfare bodies. But from the inside, a single top battle body is the strongest. Multiple battle bodies will not multiply their strength because of their large number. On the contrary, their blood will erode each other, leading to their weakness and it is difficult to cultivate to the top. At the moment, the divine king was surprised because from the outbreak of Su Ping''s war body, it is obviously not a dual war body, which means that one of the so-called war bodies is not a war body, but Su Ping''s own constitution! It''s like some kind of ORC. They have their own Orc physique, and the battle body is inspired by blood in the depths of their genes. The two are different. "This little guy is a little Jinwu hybrid." The king of God secretly said in his heart that he was more and more happy. This is a creature that disappeared in ancient times. It feeds on dragons. When it comes to adulthood, it has the power of the astral realm. If it is cultivated a little, it can be sealed. If it is a demon generation, it is much easier to cultivate to the supreme than human beings to become the supreme. Chapter 918 In the God ruins. Outside the incomplete City, a figure approached quietly, accompanied by a small skeleton. The little skeleton looked around and inquired in front. "The combat power of these strange corpses is different. Those strange corpses wearing armor seem to be the previous city guard. Their combat power is the star Lord realm. Most of the other strange corpses are in the star realm. They are not seen in the destiny realm. It is estimated that their cultivation is too low to resist the control of this strange force and are corrupted." Su Ping has been hunting more than 30 strange corpses in a row and has gained experience. Soon, he groped into the city and let the little skeleton explore the way in front of him. The city is desolate. After the war, there are ruins everywhere. Su Ping noticed that there are also strange corpses standing in some buildings. The strange corpses in these buildings are the most dangerous, difficult to detect and difficult to be perceived. They have no biological smell, but dead objects, just like buildings, rocks, flowers and grass. "Blood!" Su Ping has rich hunting experience and has found a way to hunt easily. Although these strange corpses are dangerous, their IQ is lower than that of monsters. It is not difficult to hunt. Find what attracts them and then lead them into the trap. This is the most primitive hunting method, simple but effective. Su Ping smeared his own blood on the dead little skeleton soldiers summoned by the little skeleton, let the little skeleton soldiers stagger forward, filled with Qi and blood, immediately led out the strange corpses in the buildings, flashed to them, and directly smashed the little skeleton soldiers who walked awkwardly. But the next moment, another skeleton soldier came out not far away, with the smell deliberately released by Su Ping. The deceitful corpse flashed again and killed it. Small skeleton soldiers climbed out and pulled out the strange corpses. When there were no strange corpses around, Su Ping appeared directly and pulled them into the deep space to kill them quickly. With hunting, Su Ping''s accumulated divine core is growing rapidly. And this urban area is gradually being cleaned out. Taking the place invaded by Su Ping as a semicircle, it radiated towards the city, and many strange corpses were attracted out to destroy. "Huh?" When he came to the city, Su Ping suddenly raised an alarm in his heart. He saw a strange corpse standing on the top of the broken building not far away. The strange corpse was broken in armor and stood there quietly, as if it had stood for thousands of years. A terrible sense of danger emanated from the strange body. Su Ping''s cold hair stood up. He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and quickly slipped back. This strange corpse is absolutely terrible. It may be an apotheosis level strange corpse. Even if there is no divination, his own strength alone can instantly crush him. Bypassing this strange corpse, Su Ping continued to explore the past to other places. He didn''t try to test the combat power of this strange corpse. It''s not necessary. It''s a reality. It''s over once he dies. When he returns to the cultivation world, he has plenty of opportunities to fight with those Fengshen creatures, or even more terrible creatures. It''s just that this kind of fight is of little significance. If you are killed for an instant, it will not improve yourself. Soon, Su Ping cleared 90% of the city. What made him frown was that there was no vitality in the whole city. It was a dead city, not even living small monsters and mice! "There should be no living creatures in this world," Su Ping said secretly. He left the city and went on to other places. After crossing the city, there is a desolate plain. In the plain, in addition to the strange corpses, there are some strange beasts and the corpses of some abyss Zerg. After hunting from the plain, Su Ping has accumulated more than 3000 divine cores. There was a big river outside the plain, but the river didn''t flow. It was as dark as ink, like frozen black ice. But when Su Ping threw down the stone, it immediately splashed ink like black juice, and the surface also raised ripples. But soon, the ripples gradually returned to calm, and everything returned to mirror like silence. Su Ping continued to explore the way with small skeleton soldiers. Soon, terrible creatures climbed out of the river and killed the little skeleton soldiers. They were River beasts. Su Ping lured him outside and ambushed him. From this river area, Su Ping hunted and killed more than 20 divine cores, so he didn''t lead anything out. He flew across the river and continued to move forward, all the way, looking for the strange corpse. Time is in a hurry. After the big river, Su Ping met the cities not long ago. These cities are adjacent to each other and are also dilapidated. Su Ping also cleaned them carefully. Su Ping didn''t dare to be careless about the terrible corpse he saw earlier. After all, if he disturbed the mysterious corpse in the God sealed realm, he estimated that he could only rely on the soul armor given by the Supreme Master to protect his life. The second city was more seriously broken. Su Ping encountered few strange corpses. After hunting more than 1800, he basically emptied. The rest were some dangerous areas. He didn''t dare to approach and turned directly to the next place. ¡­¡­ "9000!" When the fifth city was cleared, Su Ping''s accumulated divine core was about to break ten thousand. He felt that his hunting speed was fast. After all, these strange corpses were difficult to deal with. In addition to taking time to lure, he had to kill them quickly. Su Ping was almost surrounded by strange corpses. All these strange corpses immediately killed nearby, which frightened Su Ping. He has tested that there is a kind of black gas residue in the sharp teeth and nails of these strange corpses. If this black gas touches the flesh and blood, it will quickly infect them. Su Ping was scratched in battle. He cut off the scratched place directly. Fortunately, with his current cultivation and control over his body, even the regeneration of a broken arm is easy. "This is..." Suddenly, Su Ping saw a mountain in the city. The mountain has been destroyed and the top of the mountain has been smashed. It seems to be broken by some violence. Several big pits have been smashed at the foot of the mountain, and some buildings have been destroyed into ruins. Somehow, seeing the mountain, Su Ping suddenly felt a strange feeling. It seems that there is some overlap in his memory. The mountain in front of him feels familiar and familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. "Huh?" Soon, Su Ping found many strange corpses standing there on the top of the mountain, motionless. He immediately asked the little skeleton to call the little skeleton soldiers and began to lure hunting. Soon, a mysterious corpse standing in the pit was led out, and Su Ping cut it to death. Some of these corpses were badly injured. Some of them had blurred faces and were smashed by something. Some of them had broken bodies, broken arms and chest. They had experienced unimaginable fierce battles before they died. While hunting, Su Ping''s mood gradually became dignified. These strange corpses were Protoss before they died. What happened in this God ruins that made these Protoss fight fiercely? He thought of the master of the green fairy, the twilight fairy king, what was behind the sky he blocked? The strange corpses on this mountain have strong overall combat power. There are seven or eight in the astral realm. Su Ping is a little surprised. Obviously, this mountain was once a holy land, so many powerful Protoss gathered. After hunting more than a dozen, Su Ping slowly came to the mountain, and the little skeleton soldiers continued to come forward. At this time, a strange corpse suddenly came out. The strange corpse flashed to him, crushed him to death, and then stood still. Su Ping found that the corpse was perfectly preserved. The skin of other corpses was purple and black, wrinkled and covered with dust. The dust and the body seemed to be merging to form a layer of rock helmets, but the body of the corpse was quite clean, slim, and with green silk like hair, which was still fluttering in the breeze. Su Ping''s cold hair stood up slightly. The strange corpse gave him a feeling that was three points more terrible than the one he met before. "Back!" Su Ping made a quick decision and retreated quickly. As he retreated, suddenly, Su Ping saw the body of the strange corpse move, but did not flash close, but slowly turned around and faced the direction of his violent retreat. Su Ping saw the appearance of the strange corpse. His cheeks were dusty and dirty, but he looked too clean compared with other strange corpses. There were two fatal holes in his throat, chest and heart. On his forehead, however, there was a divine seal, which was extremely hot and glowing with strong light. Su Ping saw her face. It was a peerless face. Even if it was covered with dust, it was still difficult to cover up and perfect. But his expression was numb and gray. "Huh?" Su Ping''s heart suddenly trembled slightly. Inexplicably, he felt very familiar. He had never seen or known this face. But those dark, lifeless eyes seemed to be staring at something, which made him have an inexplicable sense of familiarity, like seeing her somewhere! "Who is it?" Su Ping had a flash of thought in her mind. She wondered if she had seen it in some cultivation world? But he recalled that there were only a few aspects of the divine system in the cultivation world he went to, and there seemed to be no woman in front of him. Even if it''s not the divine world, Su Ping doesn''t see many beautiful women in other cultivation places. After all, he mainly goes to monsters. As his figure retreated, his face and slender figure became more and more distant and blurred. Su Ping had an illusion that the other party seemed to be watching him. However, this strange corpse is dead. If you were watching him, you would have killed him immediately. Who the hell is she? Su Ping was at a loss. He didn''t stop until the figure was so blurred that he couldn''t see it. Standing on a broken high building, he frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly he thought of the system and asked silently in his heart. For a long time, the system did not respond. Su Ping was a little helpless. After thinking about it, she finally gave up the idea of returning to investigate. Just a little familiar feeling, let him risk going back, it''s not worth it. "It''s strange. With my current cultivation and acuity, I don''t feel that there will be any mistakes. If I think there is danger, there must be danger. If I''m familiar with it, I must have seen it somewhere." Su Ping frowned and couldn''t understand it. For a long time, he could only hold down the matter temporarily and finish the trial first. Leaving the city, Su Ping continued to kill along the way. ¡­¡­ "Your little apprentice is very dangerous. I almost met the mysterious corpse close to the respect level." In the supreme hall, the elder smiled and said to the supreme king of God. Seeing Su Ping''s retreat, the divine king was relieved. If Su Ping was eliminated early, he would have no light on his face. Moreover, with the power of that strange corpse, the soul God armor he gave Su Ping may not be able to block it for long. Only the supreme shepherd God can rescue his apprentice. "This strange corpse seems to have his own thinking." the supreme god frowned and said. He saw that in the picture, the strange corpse was still staring at the direction Su Ping left. At the moment, the supreme shepherd also frowned slightly, but he was surprised. He had refined the God ruins, and the Zun level strange corpse in it was suppressed and handed over. Indeed, the spirit was born, but the spirit was primitive and full of bloodthirsty, but this strange corpse was clearly aware of Su Ping and let him go? "Strange, what''s the secret of this little guy?" the supreme shepherd was a little curious about Su Ping. Whether there are rare gods recorded in the Federation, and such strange things, this little guy definitely has a big secret. "Shepherd, did you just control the strange corpse and deliberately release water?" The Supreme Master smiled at the supreme shepherd, but there was a slight dissatisfaction in his words. The supreme shepherd moved his eyebrows and said calmly, "not." Just three words have explained his attitude and answer. The questioning Supreme Master slightly raised his eyebrows, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. After all, the supreme shepherd God has spoken like this, which means it''s not his hands and feet. "The little guy has rich hunting experience and is bold and careful. He is indeed a material that can be made. At present, the divine core of hunting is the first. Some others have suffered losses. It''s reckless enough." "Ha ha, are you talking about the reincarnation of the little bird? He thinks his exterminating Phoenix flame can destroy everything. Unexpectedly, it''s all ancient corpse poison. There''s no solution at all!" "I think it''s very good. Although it''s a little reckless, it''s burst. It''s in line with his way of cultivation. Maybe he can kill his own way." the supreme master looked at him differently and said calmly. The other Supreme Master smiled and said nothing. This can''t be wrong. It''s possible, but everyone''s appreciation level is different, so there''s no need to argue. "When these little guys finish the test, how are you going to compete?" "It''s said that we''re going to send them to the empty battlefield for exercise? It''s not fun there. If something really happens, we may not be able to rescue them." Now half of the trial, they have roughly seen the level and performance of these little guys, and have a judgment in their hearts. The supreme Shepherd said calmly, "how can you hone it without experiencing wind and rain? It''s time for them to see the true face of the universe in advance, so that they should have a heart of awe for heaven and earth and the universe!" "But these little guys, I think they are decisive people, not babies in swaddling clothes." the Supreme Master retorted. The supreme shepherd God said, "they only kill monsters. They are the enemies of other Terrans. The things in the void battlefield are not monsters." "Is there any difference? It''s just that the appearance and breath are different. As long as you''ve seen blood, your heart is as hard!" "I agree with the supreme arrangement of the shepherd God. The void battlefield has not been quiet recently. These little guys had to go there to exercise and sharpen after the game. It''s good for them. Now they just advance the matter. Now the universe coincides soon. We should tighten many processes." Chapter 919 Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, the trial was almost over. On the way of hunting, Su Ping met several players from other star areas. Some people were attacked by corpses. Su Ping didn''t help. After all, he was also very dangerous to deal with corpses. Other players in the star area saw Su Ping and wanted to grab the divine core, but they were suppressed by Su Ping and let them out early. As Su Ping expected, the God ruins was the same as the supreme small world. When the players were about to be killed, they were directly transferred away. "I don''t know how many 32000 divine cores can be ranked. It should be no problem to enter the top 100." Su Ping secretly said that he was conscientious in hunting all the way. He thought that the efficiency of hunting was quite high, and it was unlikely to be eliminated. If the situation was good, he might still be ranked in the top three. "The strange corpse and the God ruins. I''ll ask senior master or senior brother Youlong later." Su Ping thought of the familiar strange corpse in her eyes and said in her heart. Although the face of the strange corpse had never been seen, his eyes gave him a very familiar feeling. He must be someone he had seen. Soon, the trial was over. Su Ping was fighting a strange corpse. Suddenly, his figure was light. Then he was wrapped by a vast force and left from the deep space. When he appeared again, he had returned to the chaotic God grass. Su Ping glanced and suddenly found that there were fewer people around him, only a few familiar faces. Su Jiner, not far from him, also looked at him. There was some dust on her pretty face, but when she looked at Su Ping, she immediately smiled. On the other hand, Jin Lun youth who had been enslaved by Su Ping in the previous audition are also selected at the moment. Su Ping also saw Linghu sword, the sword God disciple. The Dragon Emperor, Chiba saint and others were all gone, and those who had been sheltered by Su Ping, such as kleisabai and Ibeta Luna, were eliminated. Su Ping had some regrets, but he also knew that with their combat power, it was really difficult in this God ruins. Even if he has bad luck and is accidentally targeted by the Fengshen level weird corpse, he may be out early. "Survivors, 294!" A great figure came. He was a god worshiper. He was tall and tall. He looked down on the people like a God. He had a kind of dignity that can not be forced to look at: "after completing the survival requirements, let''s start counting the divine cores you hunt. In order of the number of divine cores, those who entered the top 100 can participate in the next round of competition." "One star is worth five!" "Now, please take out your Divine core and start liquidation." 12 star areas, a total of 1200 people, only 300 people survived in the end. With the words of the deity, everyone took out their own divine cores and stacked them in front of them. Some people took out only a few hundred divine cores, and others were thousands, which were half a person high. While taking out the divine core, Su Ping was also checking the situation of others. When she saw that most people''s divine cores were hundreds or thousands, she was relieved. But such a situation is normal. After all, it''s not easy to hunt thousands of strange corpses in the starry sky in just a few days. Soon, the figures of star masters came to the public and began to settle. The speed of clearing is very fast. After the star mind is swept, the number of divine nuclei can be observed immediately as if detected by instruments. These masters began to register. When Su Ping took out the divine core, there was a little exclamation around him. When he saw the mountain of divine cores in front of Su Ping, the geniuses who hunted thousands of divine cores nearby were slightly staring. They thought they had hunted enough and could at least enter the top 100 or even the top 10. As a result, there are so many demons! In addition to Su Ping''s pile, many people in other places took out a large number of divine cores. There were tens of thousands of divine cores piled up in front of Su Jiner. However, when she saw the divine core in front of Su Ping, she was stunned. She immediately shook her head and smiled bitterly. She was helpless. Unexpectedly, these people came to the competition and were forced by these plain people. If she exposed her identity, it wouldn''t be too embarrassing. "Hum!" A young man in blood clothes had a mountain of divine cores piled up in front of him. He looked up and looked around the audience. When he saw that the number of divine cores piled up in front of several people was not inferior to himself, his face changed slightly and his eyes were slightly cold. I thought I stood out from the crowd, but I didn''t expect there were several cranes! Before long, the number of divine nuclei was counted. "Ranking first, black pupil Star area, Luoying!" "The number is 43292!" "Second place, Golden Star area, Su Ping, the number is 39201!" "Third place, Jianlan Star area, Stephen Leiluo, the number is 39200!" "Fourth, tianlongxing District, dragon herders, the number is 31382!" "Fifth..." The deity reported the ranking one by one. When the first ten were finished, the rest directly displayed their ranking on a piece of projection function words. Others quickly looked for their names on it. Some people looked directly at the 100th place at the end. When they saw that the number there was 8209, many faces showed despair. They know the number of their divine cores. They don''t need to see that they have been towering. "No promotion..." Linghu sword saw the number of the 100th divine core, and his mouth overflowed with bitterness. He hunted only more than 2000 divine cores, which was several times worse than the passing line. Is this the top genius in the universe? From small to large, he was ahead of his peers. He was the most dazzling on the whole planet, including the whole galaxy, but looking into the broader universe, he failed to even qualify for the top 100. It is conceivable that those who can be promoted to the top 100 are monsters. "Second place?" Su Ping was surprised to see this ranking, but he soon accepted it. It was similar to what he guessed. He was at least in the top five, but unexpectedly, he almost became the first. "Unexpectedly, he hunted more than 4000 more than me. This man hunted and killed very fast." Su Ping''s eyes flashed. He asked himself that during this period of time, he basically didn''t waste much time. The method was also very effective in hunting day and night, and he did his best, even the darkest God of the witch clan. As a result, the speed of hunting was exceeded by more than 4000. "Just one?" On the other side, a young man with a deep face and strong nose was stunned. He was only behind the second place. It was amazing. He couldn''t help looking at Su Ping in the crowd and looked around. At the moment, Su Ping is looking at the No. 1 Luo Ying. He is a thin young man in black. He has extremely obscure scales on his skin, which are suffused with dark purple thunder. Luo Ying is also observing other top ranked people. When she sees Su Ping''s eyes, she also looks at Su Ping. They touch their eyes and don''t move away from each other. They just look at each other quietly. Luo Ying suddenly smiled at the corner of her mouth and made a strange look, which meant that I was waiting for your challenge. Su Ping smiled and turned to look at the others. Although Luoying ranks first at present, others can not be despised. After all, no one knows whether they hide themselves. Moreover, some people are not good at hunting and are more suitable for fighting. "The top ten will get a chance to enter the soul sea." "The entry time is 10 minutes." "The top three can enter 30 minutes." "The champion enters an hour." "The rest of you, take a good rest here and prepare for the game in two days. By the way, the supreme masters have agreed to give you new topics. The battle in two days will be particularly cruel. I hope you will be ready and you will really die!" The diviner said calmly. Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They know that this is not the other party''s deliberate intimidation to stimulate their vigilance, but that they will really die. "Where is the divine soul sea?" Su Ping was curious. The gap between the second place and the first place doubled the time to enter it, while the other top ten players could only enter for 10 minutes. It can be seen that the divine soul sea is extremely precious. "You ten, come with me." When the deity said that, he raised his hand directly, moved Su Ping and the other nine people to his side, and then disappeared with them. When he appeared again, he came to the outside of a hall. Two deities stood outside the temple, like guards. The mysterious and mighty sacred breath escapes from the hall. You don''t need to see it. There is the Supreme Master in it. The God worshipper visited and came to the outside of the temple. He bowed and said, "Dear supreme lords, I have brought them and am ready to go to the soul sea." "Well, go." An indifferent voice came from inside. It was the supreme shepherd who spoke earlier. "The divine soul sea is the core area of the secret land of the divine sea. It is a special area. There are vast divine power to absorb, countless divine spirits and thoughts left behind, and the whispers of ancient gods. We should abide by our original heart and have a good understanding. There is an opportunity to seal the gods." the voice of the Supreme God King suddenly appeared in Su Ping''s mind. Su Ping was stunned and immediately bowed and nodded to the hall. At this time, the deity returned and took Su Ping and others to flash again. When they appeared again, they saw a golden world. In the golden world, dark red figures could be seen faintly, like illusory shadows, fluttering in it. "Go in. When the time comes, I''ll pull you out. You just need to feel it wholeheartedly. This is a rare opportunity." the God worshipper looked at Su Ping and other ten people. His expression was not too cold, but showed a smile. Although Su Ping and others are still geniuses and haven''t grown up, when demons reach their level, they are destined to be gods in the future. Once gods are gods, they are all leaders in the same level, and may give birth to heavenly kings. Therefore, even as gods, they won''t easily make a show. After all, for their gods, these little guys will grow up after thousands of years. Others seemed to know where the soul sea was, and their eyes showed pure light. The next moment, everyone flew in, racing against the clock. As soon as she entered here, Su Ping felt like she was in the sea of divine power, which was stronger than Joanna''s divine power pool. In addition to the breath of divine power, Su Ping immediately felt an extremely vast, ethereal and ethereal idea, like roads floating around. These roads are like floating belts that can be touched. "Tao..." "Originally, there is something deeper above the Tao." "Is this the feeling pursued by the deity?" Su Ping felt that his consciousness touched something like dust, but there was an endless universe in the dust, which was incomparably vast. He had a strong shock. He suddenly realized in his heart that rules became Tao and Tao became the world. What would the world become? Why enlightenment? "God..." "Invisible, but there, everywhere... For God!" Su Ping felt that his consciousness was empty and he was baptized. At this moment, his heart became ethereal and vast. Many incredible beings he had seen in the cultivation world reappeared in his mind at this moment. There seemed to be something more in those figures, which made Su Ping see more clearly, but the feelings he brought were even more shocking, fearful and awed. "I''m lonely..." "I''m dead. Come here with me." "Gu zhantian, what are you doing alone? Do you want to kill heaven by yourself?!" Suddenly, "voices" came and invaded Su Ping''s mind. Some were crying, some were crying, and some were roaring. In a trance, Su Ping seemed to see a figure in white standing in a broken void, holding a magic sword, turned and looked back. Those eyes were engraved in time and space and indelible. His lips whispered, "it''s Xiaotian who slaughters. What I want to cut is the way of heaven, so that those things can''t come!" "You can''t go!!" "I have to!" Some people roared, but the figure in white became more and more wanton, rippling with the breath of covering the world, bright and brilliant. The broken void drowned his figure, and more wails came. "It''s time." Suddenly, a voice sounded. Su Ping felt light. Then all the voices in her ears disappeared. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she had stood outside the golden world and returned to the previous place. At the moment, there is only one figure left in the golden world, that is, naluo shadow. At Su Ping''s side, others have already come out. At the moment, some close their eyes and seem to be still aware of the just harvest, while others look constipated and distressed. "There are too many mixed spirits and thoughts, and the interference is too strong." "It affects my understanding of Fengshen, damn it!" "It''s said that this is a special ninth space, a forbidden place. For some special reasons, even we can step into it." Su Ping was stunned. The ninth space, this is a very deep space. Su Ping doesn''t know how many layers there are in the universe, but with his current combat power, he can only tear into the fifth space. When he reaches the sixth space, he will encounter extremely terrible void creatures, most of which are the astral realm! Even the Lord will be in danger in the sixth space. As for the seventh space, Su Ping dared not imagine. Unexpectedly, there is the ninth space in front of me! With his ability, let alone tear, even standing inside will die instantly. "Those pictures I saw before were all scenes left in the ninth space. They should have happened in ancient times. The person who said to cut off the way of heaven should be the Tianjiao and unparalleled hero of the previous years." Su Ping said in his heart. Chapter 920 After spending just half an hour at the sea of the divine soul, Su Ping gained a lot. He vaguely saw something that sealed the divine realm. If he could stay inside for a few more days, he felt that he would be able to understand the divination. "When you get the first place in the finals, you may have a chance to enter it and stay longer." Su Ping said in his heart. At the moment, there is another figure in the sea of the divine soul, which is Luo Ying, who previously ranked first. Half an hour later, Luo Ying''s figure was also transferred from inside. He was hazy with a dark purple divine light, like thunder, and seemed to be some special light. He slowly opened his eyes and a touch of gold passed by. His eyes were empty and confused for a moment, but soon dissipated and his eyes became sharp. "Senior, I heard that some powerful forces in ancient times can be branded in the deep space. The heroes I saw died in the war. What are they fighting with?" Luo Ying turned his head and looked at the deity nearby. Others were slightly stunned, their eyes moved and looked at the God worshipper. "That''s something from the ancient times. You didn''t need to know these secrets based on your cultivation accomplishments, but you are expected to be gods in the future. This is also your opportunity. It''s nothing to know in advance. It''s said that when the universe reaches a certain era, there will be all kinds of disasters. Some disasters are human wars, mutual destruction, and some wars with monsters." "In addition, in the dust laden history of annihilation, there are some special things that are now extinct." "In short, you just need to know that the universe is not as peaceful as you see. There are demons and beasts invading the frontier all the year round. There is no disaster in the galaxy and region where you live. It is because someone guards it for you. Therefore, if you have the ability, you should practice well and rely on you to protect the territory in the future!" Said the diviner. Luo Ying frowned slightly. The answer was not what he wanted. He saw a lot of things inside. He felt that there seemed to be a deeper danger in the universe. Otherwise, why do those heroes in the picture have to fight and cut off their retreat? Su Ping looked at Luo Ying. Obviously, the other party also saw some ancient shadows. They were the pictures left by those heroes with too strong spirit. Unfortunately, what the God worshipper said seemed to be only dangers such as monsters, not the answer Su Ping wanted to hear. "Maybe this is the level that the gods can''t touch." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. "You have all been baptized by the sea of gods and spirits. Even if you only stay for ten minutes, if you have good understanding, you will bury a god seed in your heart. You are expected to be God in the future. Go back and make good preparations. The next game will not be easy." the God worshipper said lightly. Then he led the crowd to the outside of the supreme hall. The leaders of each star area stayed outside the hall. Su Ping saw Youlong. The latter saw them return and came at a gallop. He smiled at Su Ping: "younger martial brother, I really have you. I actually got the second place. Unfortunately, I''m a little unlucky. Otherwise, I''ll be the first. Anyway, I''ll make a lot of money if I can enter the spirit sea for half an hour." Su Ping suddenly thought of DIAS, turned around and found that there was no him in the first ten miles. He was stunned and surprised. The next moment, DIAS appeared in his mind. When the other party saw him take the second place, it was estimated that he would gnash his teeth After laughing, Su Ping said to elder martial brother Youlong, "elder martial brother, I''m going to close down and adjust. I heard that the next game is very cruel." You long nodded, looked a little dignified, and said: "the next game is to go to the void battlefield, which is a deep battlefield near the Shenhai secret land. In the sixth space, even if you enter there, you will be in danger. When you fight inside, you will leave the star array shelter. You have to be careful of those strange things floating out of the space at any time." Su Ping''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the next game would be so thrilling. In the sixth space, this is where the astral realm must be cautious. "I see." Su Ping nodded. When he was cultivating the world, he entered the fifth space, was involved in the sixth space by the cracks in the fifth space, and saw the scene of the sixth space, which was very dangerous. "There are less than two days left. I''ll take you to rest." you long said. Su Ping nodded. The leaders of other star regions also pick up the talents of their own star regions. Soon, Su Ping was taken to a palace by Youlong. There is a star array shrouded in the hall, and there is a small cultivation star array inside. "This is my residence. For the time being, stay here and rest at ease. No one will disturb you." you long said with a smile. Su Ping felt the abundant star power in the hall, took a deep breath and said, "thank you, senior brother." "Well, you won the second place. Master is very happy. You should be rewarded when you turn back." you long smiled and left. Su Ping came to the cultivation room in the hall and asked the servants of the astral realm serving outside not to disturb him, and then began to close the door for cultivation. He took out the materials of those golden black gods and demons that xingyueshener found for him, opened bottles and boxes, and suddenly all kinds of smells filled out. There is a bloody smell, which is the heart of the bloody forest. There is also a cool fragrant smell, a grass, and red feathers and claws. Su Ping checked and found that they were all the materials he needed, and there was no make-up. "I really owe her a favor," Su Ping said secretly. He took out all these materials with a surge of star power. He ran the secret method of Jinwu magic body in his body and burned a raging flame all over, making the indoor temperature rise rapidly. However, the cultivation room was isolated by the star array, and the star array was very strong, so the palace was not burned. Su Ping smelted these materials one by one, burned them into golden red juice, and then slowly inhaled them into his mouth, like silk thread running water, into his body. When the scalding juice melted into her body, Su Ping felt something awakened deep inside her body. Then his blood began to boil and burn like a oven in heaven and earth. The burning sensation lasted for a long time. Su Ping felt that the blood in his body was burned dry and sticky. Under this burning, the strange feeling in his body became clearer and clearer, just like pumping out the water. Hoo! Suddenly, Su Ping suddenly felt the pain of tearing behind him. Then, a pair of hot wings suddenly stretched out, and the golden wings were extremely bright and shining. Su Ping felt a cocoon like comfort all over his body. He suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to penetrate the cultivation room, golden light burst out, and the flame burned in his eyes. Su Ping stood up and felt his whole body surging with great strength. His cells become more condensed, tough, and have unique flame properties. The five senses soared several times, and the strong power surrounded his fists. Su Ping took a deep breath, feeling that he sucked all the surrounding air dry, and then slowly spit it out. A mouthful of turbid Qi will vent all the depression in the body. Su Ping closed her eyes, let her body calm down slowly, and then felt every part of her body carefully. There is no doubt that his physical strength has been greatly improved. With his physical strength alone, he can cross the starry sky! "It''s a pity that he didn''t master the power of faith, otherwise, even in the astral realm, he may not be able to fight!" Su Ping secretly said in his heart. His estimation of power was by no means blind. He had dealt with many astral creatures in the cultivation world, and Su Ping''s judgment was fairly accurate. Unfortunately, the power of faith is super dimensional. The other party can easily defeat him with the power of faith alone. "Maybe I can try to condense the small world..." Su Ping suddenly had a thought in her mind, which suddenly became stronger and stronger. The astral realm can master the power of faith, which depends on the storage of the small world. Otherwise, no matter how strong the talent is, even if you get the power of faith, it will pass quickly, unless you attach it to some special secret treasure. "Refining the small world requires a complete Tao..." "My burning path has been completely completed!" "In addition to the perfect Tao, it also needs a large amount of star power as the cornerstone to build a small world." "In addition, it also needs strong enough mental strength to control." Su Ping took a deep breath and said he would do it. At present, he has everything except poor state. Su Ping''s first choice is Yan Dao. As for the small world, Su Ping chose to compress it into the Dantian in his body. He melted 100000 cells into a whole and carried the small world with the vast space inside the cells. With the foundation of the inflammatory Tao, a large amount of astral force began to pour into it. Su Ping''s chaotic star tries to run wildly and fully absorb the star power in the cultivation room. The stellar force hidden in cells everywhere in Su Ping''s body was also poured into the black hole of Dantian. Slowly, the black hole gradually had a bright light. Su Ping had a special feeling. It seemed that he could master a unique space. Everything in this space was left to him to fabricate. For a long time, the prototype of the small world in Su Ping slowly emerged. Su Ping''s star power was also evacuated, and his mental power was immersed in it, which consumed a lot. After all, to stabilize this small world, his mental power needs to be output at all times. "We must let it form an internal cycle, otherwise if it goes on like this, the small world will only be a devouring monster and squeeze me dry." Su Ping''s eyes flashed and his heart accelerated the construction. He didn''t directly build a complete small world once. Time was too tight. Only in two days, Su Ping was ready to refine a seed first. The seed of the world. Soon, the seed of a small world sprouted, the space was very small, and an internal cycle was formed. Next, Su Ping can continuously inject the star force and slowly expand it. "Now, I can also absorb the power of faith, but in terms of the space of the small world, I can not absorb much, so I must have more star power." "The star power in the cultivation room is strong enough, and my chaotic star tries to absorb fast enough, but it takes at least a month to condense a world!" Su Ping slowly opened his eyes. At this time, you long''s voice came from outside the hall: "junior brother, it''s time. Have you had a good rest?" "All right." Su Ping finished his training, took out a new set of clothes from the storage space, put them on, got up and went out. "Eh?" As soon as you saw Su Ping, you long couldn''t help but utter a surprise. In less than two days, he felt that Su Ping was obviously a little different. There was a strange feeling in his breath. However, the star power in his body was relatively weak. "Is there something wrong with the cultivation room?" you long asked. In addition to the strange smell, Su Ping seemed to be in a worse state than when he went in. Su Ping smiled, shook her head and said, "no, I tried a kind of cultivation, which consumed some star power." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You long is speechless. He is about to compete. He dares to try this dangerous way of cultivation. He overdrafts Xingli. This little junior brother is really worried. "Here you are. This is a star fruit. If you eat half of it, it should be enough to fill your star power." you long turned his hand, took out a purple fruit and threw it to Su Ping. The fruit is filled with rich aroma. Su Ping is stunned. Is this the way to restore star power? He was impolite and quickly took a big bite. As soon as she took two bites, Su Ping felt that the pulp melted and turned into a majestic star power dragon, which filled all parts of her body, and soon filled up the star power in her cells. He ate faster and soon swallowed the whole fruit, even the core. The star power in the fruit core was stronger. Su Ping felt that the star power was expanding and almost stretched out, and the cells were filled up. Previously, Su Ping''s body was strengthened, and the star power that cells can hold has doubled. In short, now he has several times the concentration of star power, which is tens of thousands of times that of ordinary destiny! "If it''s not to build a small world, this stellar force will pick up and build a second star map, which is expected to condense into shape," Su Ping said in his heart. He looked at elder martial brother Youlong and couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother, is there any fruit?" You long was shocked to see that Su Ping ate the whole fruit, but he didn''t eat it bad. Unexpectedly, he made a wrong judgment. This little martial brother was in heaven''s destiny and was able to eat a whole Wannian Xingyuan fruit. It''s also a little terrible. Even if it''s the astral realm, do you have to be full? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Younger martial brother, what kind of Constitution do you have? You long can''t help but say that you can eat more than the reincarnation body of younger martial brother DIAS?". Su Ping smiled and said, "it''s a blessing to eat." You long smiled bitterly, turned his palm and said, "just give you another one. You can go to the void battlefield next. If the star power is consumed too much, you can supplement it in time." Su Ping''s eyes lit up and quickly took over and said, "thank you, senior brother!" You long waved his hand. The little martial brother of the monster is still weak now. His love is much more valuable than what he will give in the future. He didn''t feel too distressed and said, "it''s not early. I''ll take you to gather." "OK..." Su Pinggang promised, and they disappeared in a flash. Soon, they came outside the supreme hall, where there were other top 100 players. Su Ping turned his head and found DIAS, but he saw the latter standing in the crowd and looking at him with a sad face. Dias was ranked in the 12th. He could have hunted more divine cores, but his luck was very poor. He encountered the entanglement of strange corpses in the three star Lord territory and spent a lot of effort to get rid of it, which delayed a lot of time. As a result, he didn''t have enough time to hunt divine cores and couldn''t reach the top ten. Chapter 921 When all the people came together, the great bank shadow of the shepherd God appeared over the supreme palace. In his arms was the whole palace, overlooking the people. "The second game will test your aspirations." "You will experience the killing in the void battlefield in advance. If you place yourself in the sixth space and hunt the Lord level void beast, you will be eligible for promotion." "Now, the channel is open!" With the words of the supreme shepherd God, a vortex appeared on the palace, with a purple black edge emitting a strange smell, in which there was a turbid black light. "Go in." The former deity in charge of the competition commanded the crowd. "Be careful there. Don''t leave the base too far." Youlong whispered to Su Ping. Su Ping''s eyes moved and nodded. At this time, others have been flying towards the void channel. Luo Ying and the other top ten have left, and Su Ping has not delayed. He quickly flies away and enters the channel. As soon as she stepped in, Su Ping felt her body shaking and dizzy, but soon disappeared. When she opened her eyes again, she saw an empty island in front of her. The island has palaces, buildings, and tall walls. There is also a very light energy mask on the island, covering the island. A figure of a deity stood over the island, looking at Su Ping and others who came one after another. He looked cold and said, "open the shelter and let them in." Soon, the energy mask opened a crack and the people immediately drilled in. The island is quietly suspended in the void. It is surrounded by a barren void. There is no sun, but there is light. The void is like a huge cave. The "sky" seen around is turbid gray blue. "Listen to me, you geniuses!" After everyone entered the shelter, the God worshipper, who was tall and straight like a human bear, had cold eyes and sharp voice: "I don''t care how talented you are and how difficult it is to meet in a thousand years, but here, it''s best to put away your proud heart!" "This is the sixth space. It''s not where you destiny can come in." "There are empty beasts invading here all year round. Your task this time is to hunt empty beasts. We will cooperate with you temporarily, but remember, there is only one life. In addition to empty beasts, there are some invisible dangers and some dangers. Even the star Lord''s territory is difficult to resist and will die!" "You''d better cheer me up!" Hearing his lecture, everyone looked at each other. Some looked indifferent and disapproved, while others looked worried about the invisible danger he said. There is no doubt that even the star Lord will die when he meets them. Isn''t this a fatal situation for them, little guys in the destiny realm! "It''s just a game. Do you want to play so hard?" "Just in the void, I felt my body was about to tear. I had to do my best when I stood here. The Supreme Lord said that I had to hunt the Lord level void beast to advance. It was too difficult." Some geniuses whispered that they were also peerless wizards in their own galaxy, but at this stage of the competition, they had seen many demons in the same realm, and they all restrained their inner arrogance. "Elder, what is the cultivation of the Lord level void beast?" A woman suddenly asked. Suddenly, many people looked at the deity, but a few did not respond. They seemed to know the answer long ago. "The Lord level is comparable to the enemy''s astral realm!" the deity looked at the woman who asked and said, "however, this empty beast has no faith power. They just have the power of astral realm. Therefore, if you have enough demons, it may not be impossible to kill it!" "If you can''t, you can also unite. Of course, if you kill jointly, the final name depends on your own distribution." Astral realm! Many people gasped at his words. Is this really just a test, not to kill them? Although there is no power of faith, this is the astral realm. It is also a overlord in the Federation, second only to the gods, and in charge of a small Galaxy! The gap between the two big realms can be crossed? When the people were talking, the God worshipper looked indifferent and said, "the test time is one week. During this time, you will be included in the defensive queue of the base. If there is a void beast attacking, you must obey the command and follow the dispatch!" "As for hunting Lord level void beasts, it''s your own business. You can apply, leave the shelter and go outside to find and hunt in the void." "I hope you will experience this opportunity and have a good look at how respectable the soldiers guarding the border are!" The voices of the people were a little lower. Someone asked, "senior, if you hunt the Lord of the void beast by yourself, don''t you have to resist the invasion of the void beast in the formation?" The deity glanced away and said, "if you leave the island to hunt before the empty beast attacks, you don''t have to listen to the order, but once the alarm rings and you stay on the island, you must obey the order!" "Here I must remind you that with your cultivation, you will lose your life every minute and every second when you stay outside the shelter. Some powerful void beasts are impossible to prevent. Moreover, remember what I said earlier, in addition to void beasts, there are some invisible dangers." "Your elders should have taught you that in deep space, any accident can happen at any time!" The questioner stopped talking and began to think. Others are also thinking about how to deal with it. They are all top talents, good at thinking and solving difficulties. Seeing that the people had no doubt, the God seal turned and left and called a star Lord general to register them. "Hey!" While waiting for registration, Su Ping was thinking about the next action. Suddenly, a soft call sounded. Looking up, Su Ping saw Su Jiner coming. "Are you interested in forming a team?" Su Jiner''s eyes were clear and smiled and said, "although your combat power may be much stronger than me, I also have some unique experience in hunting empty beasts. I think you don''t have these." Su Ping was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "coincidentally, I don''t lack this experience." Su Jiner was stunned, frowned and said, "it''s impossible. You''re just a cultivation in the realm of destiny. With your own skills, you shouldn''t be able to tear into the sixth space. Even if you have this ability, you''ll stay soon. The elders behind you won''t take you to such a place to play. How can you have the experience of hunting empty beasts?" "Anyway, there''s no shortage." Su Ping smiled and said, "but I''m short of a meat shield or something. Just look at you, but the meat shield doesn''t seem to work." Su Jiner was dumb, turned his eyes and said, "you''re not kidding me. OK, I can be a meat shield for you. I happen to have something on me to attract the void beast. I specially prepared it for this level. You don''t have it. Then we just need to find a place to attract the void beast and hunt it together." Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He really didn''t have such a thing. "You strange thing, can''t you be a pit? What if you attract a group? Can you control it very accurately?" "It''s good to attract a group of nether beasts. If you really want to attract a group, let''s run back to the shelter immediately." Su Jiner didn''t have a good way: "don''t dislike it. This thing is rare. Without this, it''s more dangerous for you to find it in the nether world. It''s equal to being exposed to the world of nether beasts. You will encounter groups of even more terrible overlord nether beasts at any time." Su Ping thought a little, simply nodded and said, "OK, then have a good cooperation." Su jin''er breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said, "then you''ll know it''s good for me." Su Ping smiled and didn''t answer. "Brother su." At this time, another man came next to him. It was the Jinlun youth who had previously been enslaved by Su Ping. After the competition, Su Ping also put away the sword spirit next to his heart. After all, there are strong people behind the Golden Wheel youth. In the audition, Su Ping just subdued him by this means. It''s unreasonable to control the other party when the competition is over. "Are you interested in cooperation?" the Jinlun youth took the initiative to make friends. It seems that he doesn''t mind being suppressed by Su Ping. Su Ping was surprised and said, "follow me again?" Thinking of the previous enslavement, the Jinlun youth looked a little embarrassed and said, "aren''t we already acquaintances? It''s better to cooperate with other unfamiliar people. I know your combat power is better than me, but there will be all kinds of dangers outside at any time, and many people will always take care of us." "If you hunt the void Lord, the first one is naturally given to you first. If you don''t want to kill the second one with me, I won''t blame you." He said it with great sincerity. Su Ping hesitated and said, "are you sure?" "Of course." the Golden Wheel youth smiled and said, "this empty Lord is very terrible. This time the Supreme Lord takes it as our assessment standard, which means that there will never be too many people who want to pass this assessment. It is estimated that they will only slap in the face. Even if I don''t cooperate with brother Su, with my own ability, it is difficult to hunt. It''s better to cooperate together." "Well, if it''s too dangerous to hunt then, I''ll take care of my own one and come back. Don''t blame me when the trial is over," Su Ping said. "Of course not," said the Golden Wheel youth with a smile. Su Ping looked at him. Although he knew that the other party had such an attitude on purpose, he could hardly refuse to be so sincere. "Then three people are OK." Su Ping looked at Su Jiner and told her about Jinlun youth joining the team. Su jin''er frowned slightly and said, "it''s OK, but if you hunt the second one, the quota should belong to me, and the third one will come to him." She knows that this quota must be fought for, otherwise if it is at the end of the row, it will change later and it is easy to have accidents. "OK." Su Ping nodded. After their discussion, several people sent a message to Su Ping one after another, wanted to form a team with him, and agreed to put the number behind, but Su Ping politely refused. After all, every time he joins a group of five people, he has to hunt the Lord level void beast five times. It''s better for him to hunt alone. Before long, everyone completed the formation registration and knew their residence here through the watches and instruments distributed. Su Ping asked about the registered astral realm, the opening and closing of the shelter. The astral realm is quite polite to Su Ping''s talents. Among the top 100, at least 20 or 30 people are expected to be gods. Su Ping''s previous achievement of second place has spread to those well-informed powerful organizations, although it has not spread to all planets in the universe. The star Lord also knew Su Ping''s previous achievements and answered all questions. "It takes five seconds to start in a small range, and three minutes to start in a large range." "The same is true if it is closed." Su Ping secretly wrote down the matter. In case of a crisis, the shelter cover could not be opened for a long time, and it would be urgent if she couldn''t get in. Then the people dispersed. Many people choose to form a team, including Luo Ying, who ranks first. There are also two or three talents around him. Beside the Dragon herders in the fourth tianlongxing District, there are four people, ranking sixth, seventh and ninth, all of them in the top ten. This group of four is the strongest team at present. Some of the other people at the bottom of the list have formed more than 20 people, which is quite bloated, but they are also expected to hunt the Lord level void beast, but they don''t know how to distribute it. Su Ping ignored other people''s affairs and took Su Jiner and Jinlun youth to the military office of the island. Here, Su Ping wants to get a copy of the void beast information here. There are different kinds of void beasts. Su Ping looked at them and probably understood them. Then he asked for a defensive log of the base. This is something confidential, but after Su Ping asked for it, the other party still gave it. On the contrary, he appreciated Su Ping''s coming to ask for it. After all, from the defense log, we can infer the activity frequency of some empty beasts, which is also a very important reason for this log. "Fighting is frequent." Su Ping''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled after reading the defense log in three years. The battle here is more difficult than he thought. On average, there will be a virtual animal tide every three days, but most of them are small animal tides, and a large animal tide will occur within six months. Large animal tides need to be blocked by shelter covers. Small animal tide, send an army outside to kill. "Where did the staff here come from?" Su Ping asked curiously after reading the defense log. The general of the defense was a star, with a strong body and a strong voice, and he shook his head and said, "they are all selected from the military departments of the Federation. If you join the army, you will enter the Federal Military Department, where there are special departments preparing for the battle of the empty animals. All the recruits will be trained in the barracks ahead of time, and then transferred to this place." "The casualty frequency here is too fast," Su Ping sighed. The defensive general said with a smile: "just get used to it. Maybe after a while, it''s someone else who sits in my position. This is border defense and normal. Unless there are gods, we can reduce our casualties." Chapter 922 Seeing the general laughing about life and death, Su Ping was a little silent. The galaxy where they lived could be protected from monsters in the starry sky. The planet was peaceful because there were a group of people who were paying silently and sacrificing their lives to forget to die. Jinlun youth and Su Jiner didn''t speak, and their expression was not too dignified. It seemed that they had known this kind of thing for a long time. "In the future, we, Fengshen, will come to serve." the Golden Wheel youth whispered. The defensive general smiled and didn''t say anything. By then, maybe he had died and died. This is the destination of these soldiers, but he didn''t regret and felt unfair. They have their own beliefs, and everyone lives for different reasons. Leaving the Defense Office, Su Ping said: "there will be empty beasts invading here in two or three days. The day before our arrival, we just ended a small battle. It is estimated that we will encounter empty beasts again from tonight to tomorrow. I suggest staying, participating in a defensive battle first, mastering the types of empty beasts in this area, and then hunting." Su jin''er frowned and said, "did you listen to the words of the defensive general, move your heart of compassion and want to make a contribution?" Su Ping shook his head and said, "of course not. With our current ability, the immediate priority is to improve our own strength. When we seal the gods in the future, we will surpass thousands of times now. Even if we become supreme, as long as we are willing to contribute, we believe we can be worth thousands of troops and horses." "I think so for the sake of safety." Su Jiner looked at him and nodded: "that''s good, but you can''t say something like that, especially when it comes to the supreme speech. Be careful to spread it out and provoke right and wrong. Although you worship the supreme master now, you should be careful in your words and deeds." Su Ping smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s just the three of us here. If this gets out, I''ll cut you two." Su Jiner glanced at him, then glanced at the Golden Wheel youth and said, "in that case, let''s say goodbye here for the time being and meet again when the empty beast invades." "OK." Su Ping agreed. After the three separated, Su Ping went shopping around the island. There were many entertainment places on the island, but more were medical and combat supply centers. To Su Ping''s surprise, there were some big brand stores outside. After asking, he learned that these were the war subsidies of those big brands. "It''s a conscientious enterprise to earn people''s money and work for the people." The things sold here are far cheaper and of higher quality than those outside. They are all selected special supplies. War machine armor, war Pet Armor, etc. are top-level, extremely cheap and defective products without mistakes. In addition, some places are owned by the military headquarters and provide some combat supplies free of charge. With Su Ping''s current wealth, he doesn''t need to be greedy for these small bargains. He just slowly feels that in the battle against the empty beast, in addition to the efforts of these border guards, other Terran elites are also helping within their power. In some medical places, Su Ping saw many injured veterans and war pets covered with blood. They looked cruel, but surprisingly, the atmosphere was strangely peaceful. The injured soldiers were laughing and talking about women, warships and pet animals, and some were more than the number of empty animals they hunted. Death is always with us. What should we do. Maybe it''s like laughing and making noise, welcoming calmly, and struggling with all your strength to the last moment. Then be worthy of it. Su Ping was touched. He had seen many powerful creatures in the cultivation world and felt many great wills. But in front of him, from these ordinary people, their combat power was not even as good as his favorite division, he also felt a kind of will that people respected. "Brother Su, you didn''t form a team?" When Su Ping was wandering, the party recognized Su Ping, and the leading young man came forward and asked in surprise. Su Ping glanced at him, vaguely impressed that he seemed to be among the top 20, which was also ranked higher. He shook his head and said, "there are already groups." The young man was not surprised. There must be a large number of people coming forward to form a team for fragrant steamed buns like Su Ping. He smiled and said, "brother Su hasn''t started yet. There will be a wave of animals soon. If you don''t leave now, it''s estimated that you will stay and join the war at that time. It will waste a lot of energy in vain, and it will also delay the search for the Lord of the empty beast." Su Ping was a little surprised, but he soon thought that the other party might have heard about the invasion frequency of the void beast from other ways. He said, "time is too tight. I''m going to stay first and go hunting after the battle." "Are you going to fight?" the young man was even more surprised. Four or five people behind him looked at Su Ping with surprise. In their view, it is extremely uneconomical to join the war. They come here for trial, not to waste time. "The Lord of the empty beast who hunted in the tide of beasts doesn''t seem to count in our name." the young man said suspiciously. Su Ping shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with hunting, just interest." Seeing that Su Ping didn''t want to talk more, the young man didn''t ask any more questions. He smiled and said, "then first congratulate brother Su on being able to hunt and kill the empty beast Lord as soon as possible and complete the test." "With brother Su''s ability, I''m sure I can finish it." "If brother Su can''t finish it, I''ll be even worse." Several people behind him also began to compliment. After all, Su Ping''s previous performance was quite amazing. Hunting ranked second. These people are well-informed and have forces and organizations behind them. On the top 100 list, except for a few people whose identities are secret, most of them have already inquired about each other''s identity information. They know that Su Ping is also a champion in his own star area. There are twelve star districts in total. Those who can win the Star District Championship will not be simple roles! "Let me borrow your kind words." Su Ping said with a smile. He was also very easygoing. After all, these people are also leaders in people. They are expected to be gods in the future. Almost they are also the strong and overlord in the star Lord realm. Now we all participate in the competition together. Although they are competitors, they are also comrades in arms of our classmates. In the future, when we get together, we will always be closer. Seeing that Su Ping was so talkative, they all laughed, exchanged greetings with Su Ping before leaving. They were in a hurry to leave the shelter and go to the void to find the void beast Lord. same evening. Su Ping was resting at her residence when suddenly the alarm sounded on the island! The buzzing alarm woke Su Ping up. The alarm had a slight spiritual traction. Even if he was immersed in cultivation and completely forgot himself, he could hear the sound and wake up. "The animal tide is coming." With a flash of light in Su Ping''s eyes, he immediately got up, quickly put on his arms and came outside his residence. I saw that several star Masters had come here, and one of them said: "listen to the order, all of you here are now incorporated into the No. 1 test team! Gather in front of me immediately in ten seconds, and those who are late will be recorded as a major fault, and they will be sent to the Supreme Lord at that time!" Hearing this, all the geniuses who were still in the residence were shocked, set off quickly and rushed out to gather. If you remember your mistakes and get them in front of the Supreme Master, it will not be as simple as social death. Soon, Su Ping, who arrived first, saw that Su Jiner and Jinlun youth came one after another, and other geniuses came at full speed. In the twinkling of an eye, they gathered. There were more than 30 people, all left behind to hunt the Lord of the void beast. Su Ping saw that among the familiar faces of the top ten middle schools, there was only one left. He was a young man with black hair ranked eighth. He had a bronze complexion and silver eyes, which was particularly eye-catching. Feeling the gaze, the other party looked at Su Ping, stunned a little, and then nodded to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded back. "Well, others leave the island to complete the trial. You choose to stay. I personally appreciate your spirit. Now, you obey orders and commands. I don''t care what genius you are and how arrogant your heart is. Whoever doesn''t listen to orders, I will beat you up myself!" The star Lord territory general said sternly. Everyone looked slightly, but they didn''t say anything. "I know you have a lot of energy behind you, but I''m not afraid of revenge. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." the star Lord general sneered. Some people with disdain between their eyebrows also look restrained at the moment. They know that these soldiers guarding here are used to life and death. They are all bloody guys. Maybe they can really do such a thing. Moo!! Suddenly, a sound like the howl of an ox and the chant of a dragon came from above. Dark brown figures suddenly appeared in the turbid purplish black void, like huge wasps, but their legs and feet were very many, extremely sharp, and more ferocious than wasps. Some people had faces on their backs and crustaceans, with sad and ferocious expressions, as if they wanted to eat human blood and meat. Seeing the island, these empty beasts immediately screamed, as if they had found food, and rushed over with excitement. "Ready to attack!" The defensive general radiated cold light in his eyes and said sternly, "kill the empty beast in the seventh block with me, kill!" Chapter 923 The shelter covers on the island are exposed. The shelter covers are impressively diamond shaped and interwoven into a large cover. These diamond shaped blocks are the areas in the defensive collar. Su Ping and others followed him and killed one of the areas. When they approach, the shelter cover in this area shall be opened immediately to allow them to rush out of the shelter cover smoothly. As soon as they left the shelter, the oppression of the surrounding void suddenly hit, as if they were in the deep sea. There was no oxygen in the void. Fortunately, Su Ping and others could convert the star power into the oxygen needed by the body. After reaching the star state, the body''s dependence on oxygen will be further reduced, and there will be no need when reaching the star state. Moo! The strange cry sounded, and a group of empty beasts attacked here. They saw Su Ping and others rush out of the turtle shell and scream with excitement. "Kill!" The defensive general took the lead in killing Su Ping and others and shouted at them as soldiers on the battlefield. The crowd followed. Soon, the people scuffled with the void beast. Boom! Su Ping condensed the rules. Thirty sharp swords turned into rules gathered in his palm. He waved his sword and cut at an empty beast in front of him, but the sword Qi was blocked by his sharp claws. Su Ping kept his look unchanged, waved his sword one after another, and paid attention to the situation around him. I saw that other geniuses all performed their unique skills and fought fiercely with the empty beast. Some were more relaxed, while others fell into a bitter battle. The combat power of these empty beasts is about the later stage of XingKong, but they seem to be very adapted to the environment here. They are very fast. On the contrary, Su Ping and others are oppressed and slow. Their eyes can see the track of the empty beasts, but their bodies are difficult to keep up with their ideas, and they have a dull sense of division. Su Ping called out the combination of purgatory candle dragon and beast to avoid appearing too alternative. After the combination, his combat power soared, and his internal strength exploded. Like a wild dragon, he spread the oppression around him. His mind can reach his body. Soon, the empty beast in front of Su Ping was cut and exploded by him. Then several more came. Su Ping was close to the center of the crowd while fighting and asked others to help disperse. Some geniuses in the central area had not encountered the invasion of empty beasts at the moment, so they just found some work for them. Hoo! Su Ping''s sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, gradually releasing his strength. The condensed rules have increased from 30 to 80. You know, although he still understands 100 rules, they are more in-depth and close to Dacheng. Several of them have been completed, such as Yan Dao, space Dao and thunder Dao. Now the power of the thirty rules is comparable to his full strength before challenging Tiandao mountain! The eighty rules are already several times as powerful as before. Combined with the power of the combination of purgatory candle dragon and beast, even in this deep space area, Su Ping is still at ease and shows the power of terror. Boom! Boom! Boom! Su Ping''s sword Qi soared into the sky and swept wantonly. The cold sword Qi made those empty beasts feel a little afraid. Some empty beasts chose to avoid Su Ping. The attacks of these empty beasts are strange. Their body methods are mysterious and haunted. They can quickly disappear into the void, have no way to perceive, and suddenly kill from another place. In addition to Su Ping, other talents have been injured one after another in the fierce battle. Some were unlucky and were surrounded by several. Although they had extraordinary combat power, they were not well prepared. "It''s a pity that these little guys are here to test. Time is too tight. Otherwise, teaching them a military array will certainly increase their power by three or four times. It''s more than enough to solve this small animal tide. Moreover, they are all geniuses. They should understand the military array quickly..." the defensive general paid attention to Su Ping and others while fighting. When I saw that they were fighting and fighting, my eyes showed some satisfaction and some regret. Buzz! Just after cutting and exploding a void beast, Su Ping''s mind was shocked. He seemed to be impacted by some idea. He was in a trance for a moment. When he was in a trance, his heart was already thrilled. This is too abrupt. In such a scuffle, the sudden impact is fatal! Soon, Su Ping saw a coffin floating in a long river. There seem to be countless stars and moons in the long river, like a milky way, with no end or source. The blurred picture shocked Su Ping''s heart and made her feel suffocated. In particular, the black giant coffin was extremely terrible and seemed to be coming to the world. The picture soon disappeared and returned to the battlefield. A void beast screamed and rushed. Su Ping was startled. He quickly waved his sword and burst into flames. The sword Qi was accompanied by Jinwu divine fire. He swept out. With a bang, the void beast was split and exploded on the spot. Without the Jinwu sword Qi, he swept hundreds of meters and killed the eight empty beasts around him. Such a shocking sword immediately attracted the eyes of other geniuses. When they saw that it was Su Ping, they suddenly looked envious, and some people flashed envy at the bottom of their eyes. Su Ping naturally didn''t care about other people''s views. He was just frightened and didn''t control his power. He used some real power at once. "Is that picture just an ancient image branded in the deep space? Who is buried in the coffin? Why is that river also engraved in the deep space? What kind of river can''t be wiped out by time?" Su Ping was shocked and had many questions. In any case, he felt that it was at least the beginning of the supreme, even more terrible than the supreme. After all, even if it is not the systematic cultivation of those terrible existence in the world, Bi fairy once said that she had followed the twilight fairy king. The fairy king is the supreme now, and above the fairy king, there is the fairy emperor, which is the real champion, the existence of ancient and modern times and suppress everything. In the Jinwu world, Su Ping heard that there were also heaven and Tianzun. He didn''t know what accomplishments corresponding to the hierarchical system of the federal universe. "Fortunately, it just didn''t happen in the battle of life and death, otherwise the trance was too deadly. Is this the unknown strange danger?" Su Ping was secretly vigilant and more careful. He untied the combination with the purgatory candle dragon beast and replaced it with a small skeleton. The combination of small skeletons is special. In the state of combination, small skeletons still have independent consciousness. In other words, if he falls into a trance and danger, the little skeleton can control his body and fight with the enemy. Of course, if the little skeleton manipulates it, it can''t stimulate many forces in his body. It can only simply manipulate the body. Whoosh! After combining with the little skeleton, Su Ping was covered with white bones. She looked like a God and a devil. She was full of terrible murderous spirit. She waved her sword and killed a void beast. These empty beasts were not enemies of unity in front of Su Ping. Other geniuses were shocked to see Su Ping galloping among the herd. Although they knew that the guy who got the second result was very strong, they didn''t expect to be so terrible. They have fought with the void beast in person. This ghost is very difficult to entangle. It has rough skin and thick flesh, and its action is strange and sensitive. It is impossible to predict. Even they need to take it seriously in order to kill with hands and feet. Even those with high strength, such as Su Jiner, can use powerful secret skills even if they can kill in seconds. This powerful secret skill consumes a lot of star power and can''t be used more. How can Su Ping''s hunting speed be comparable to that of the star master general! "This little guy..." The star Lord general was also surprised. They had been dealing with empty beasts all year round. Naturally, they knew the difficulty of this vicious thing. He could easily kill it by relying on the power of faith, but Su Ping directly swept through it by relying on his terrorist and destructive power, which was too fierce. Is this one of the best monsters in the universe? It''s just a matter of fate. Under normal circumstances, even if ten people form a team, it''s difficult to insist on 30 seconds in front of a void beast. On Su Ping''s side, it''s also difficult for ten void beasts to insist on 30 seconds in front of Su Ping! The gap between them is terrible. In another place, the young man with black hair and silver eyes who was hunting the void beast saw Su Ping''s figure fighting vertically and horizontally. The silver light flashed in his eyes. Soon, the hunting speed in his hand also increased. A ray of silver light, like a sword, surrounded his fingertips and easily penetrated and killed the void beast. Chapter 924 "It''s really right to cooperate with him." the Jinlun youth saw Su Ping''s performance, his eyes flashed, and then his hunting speed increased slightly. The number of empty beasts around is decreasing, and the defense will lead the people to fight constantly. In the absence of follow-up, the number of empty beasts decreases sharply and the speed of being destroyed is faster. "Very good!" "Count the injuries!" The defensive general calmed down the void beast in the seventh block and smiled. It can be solved so quickly. It is faster to match the military array than those star realm soldiers who have experienced many battles here. This is the difference of genius! With a glance, there were no casualties except more than ten people were injured. "Go back!" Said the defensive general. The seventh section of the shelter was opened and the crowd followed. When they returned to the island, they saw that the battle in other blocks was still going on, but it was almost over. After all, it was a small group of empty beasts. They had rich experience in dealing with it. "This campaign will give you a credit. In your federal resume, you will go to any Federal Military place in the future, which will help you." The defensive general said with a smile. He had fought together, and his attitude towards people had obviously changed. However, he knows that these evil little guys may not be strange for their war achievements and resumes. After all, the resources that the forces behind them can give will never let them encounter difficulties outside. After the crowd dissolved, Su Ping stood where he was. Jin Lun young man and Su Jiner approached him. Su Jiner glanced at him and said, "just now you have great power and consume a lot. Do you want to rest and let''s go out hunting?" "No, I have something to recover," Su Ping said. In fact, for him, the just consumption can be recovered only by the supplement of the power method of chaotic star. The Golden Wheel youth sighed: "this is just an ordinary empty beast. It''s easy to deal with. The empty beast at the Lord level should double the value of various abilities. Unfortunately, I didn''t encounter it in this battle, otherwise I can increase my coping experience by working together with others." Su Jiner said, "there are more than one kind of void beast here. The void beast we lead may not be this kind." Su Ping was noncommittal and said, "get ready to go." "I''m ready," Su Jiner said. She used to fish in troubled waters without much consumption. Jinlun youth has no objection. He is always ready to start. Su Ping immediately applied with the island to go hunting. They came here for a trial, and the general on the island didn''t stop them. Just for the sake of Su Ping''s previous war and brilliant achievements, he gave him a map of the surrounding void and some other instructions. "Don''t go near the vortex zone. It''s usually the Lord''s habitat." "Don''t go to the fault area. It may enter deeper space and cause unknown dangers." Su Ping wrote it down, and then led Su Jiner and Jinlun youth to leave the island. According to the empty map, they went to the east area, which is also a less area for other people who go out hunting. "Shall we go to more remote areas to lure, or nearby?" Su Jiner looked at Su Ping. The meaning in her eyes is obvious. She wants to lure nearby. If there is an accident, she can return to the island in time and use the power of the island to protect her life and defeat the Lord level void beast. Su Ping glanced at her and said, "do you rely on seduction? Won''t you provoke a group?" "What I can attract is a void beast called Zifeng. This void beast is usually hunted alone. Previously, we met a leech mosquito beast, which is more common and likes groups of void beasts." Su Jiner seems to be very familiar with these. Nearby, the Golden Wheel youth was surprised and said, "Zifeng? This empty beast is very rare and very weak." "Yes, that''s why I chose this," Su Jiner said. In this way, the difficulty of hunting can be minimized. Seeing that she was fully prepared, Su Ping said, "in that case, lure around here and find a place to hide so as not to be watched." "It''s not so easy to pick up our cheap." Su Jiner sneered. Soon, the three came to a nearby void according to the map. There is no island here, and the surrounding is turbid. Occasionally, we can see some iron wood, dead branches and other objects floating from the void. They are scorched black. At first glance, they are not mortals, but they have long died and have no breath of life. Moreover, such plants have long been brought back to the Federation for experiments. Therefore, the rest of these were not handed over to provide value, and no one salvaged them. When the place was selected, Su Jiner took out a star chart and said, "this is an automatic release star array, which has the effect of perception and defense. If there are creatures near the star master and below, they will feel it and resist it." Su Ping raised her eyebrows. Sure enough, these top talents are all ready. The Golden Wheel youth smiled bitterly and said, "I have also prepared a astrolabe. It is a little different from your model, but it has almost the same function." He also wanted to show off, but he was robbed by Su Jiner. Su Jiner glanced at him, didn''t speak, quickly started the astrolabe, and then opened his palm. The palm was a purple bottle with a bottle of liquid in it. She gently opened the bottle cap, and a faint pungent smell floated out, with a little strange smell. "Just wait for the fish to take the bait," said Su Jiner. Su Ping looked at the bottle in her hand and didn''t ask much. She just waited quietly and kept fit with the little skeleton all the time. After all, he has been haunted by the sudden trance blow in the previous battle. Time goes by. An hour later, Su Ping asked, "how long will this thing work?" Su Jiner was also a little uneasy. After all, they were exposed to the sixth space. Even if they were protected by the astrolabe, they would encounter some unexpected dangers at any time. "Generally speaking, the effect can be achieved in a quarter of an hour, unless there is no purple wind in the surrounding area." Su Jiner frowned. The Golden Wheel youth wondered, "is it because it is too close to the garrison point of the island, and the nearby empty animals have been hunted and killed, so there is no?" "It''s possible." Su Jiner smiled bitterly. Su Ping thought and said, "then stay away." After all, it is in the sixth space. Even he doesn''t dare to hold it up. Su jin''er thought for a while and didn''t say anything. He closed the bottle and put away the chart. Su Ping took out the empty map, looked at it, guided the direction and continued to move forward. The empty air seemed to be turbid, but there were things floating from time to time and mountains floating. Moreover, it was difficult to distinguish up, down, left and right because there was no land. If there was no map positioning, maybe after a battle, he would forget even up and down. In this way, we naturally lose our sense of direction and can''t find the island. Through the empty latitude of the map, Su Ping flew straight to the East. About 300 li away from the island, Su Ping stopped. There were no other hunting geniuses nearby. His face was heavy. On the way, he heard some strange growls, whispers and fuzzy pictures several times, which made him uneasy. These were all things left over from ancient times. "Right here." Su Ping stopped in a void and said. Simply from the environment, this place is also muddy, no different from their previous place. Su Jiner nodded, took out the astrolabe to start, then took out the bottle and opened it. The three men looked alert and took precautions around. Half an hour later, suddenly, the surrounding void trembled slightly, and some rocks floating in the void were obviously pushed by something and flew past rapidly. Roar! Suddenly, a low roar came from a distance. Su Jiner turned his head and brightened his eyes and said, "it''s purple wind!" I saw a purple bird galloping like a ROC. Its body was 40 or 50 meters long, its feathers were like thick flesh and blood, and there was a fishy smell like rotten fish. On his head, there are four or five eyes, and the feathers on his chest look like a strange face. The Golden Wheel youth looked at it, shook his head and said, "it''s not the Lord level." "Kill first." Su Jiner also noticed that she was disappointed in her eyes, but to avoid the scream of this thing attracting other things, she immediately clapped her hands and killed them. A hot giant palm pushed out and hit the purple wind. With a bang, the purple wind screamed and was lit all over. Su Jiner quickly approached, his fingers shot, and several hot lights ran through his body. Soon, the purple wind stopped struggling. His body was ignited by the fire and burned to ashes, leaving nothing behind. Su Ping didn''t make a move. He was just a void beast in the starry realm. He could easily solve it with Su Jiner''s strength. "Continue to wait." Su Jiner returned and said with some regret. Su Ping nodded, sat cross legged in the void and waited quietly. Ten minutes later, the surrounding void shook again. Su Ping obviously felt that waves came from the void, and the extremely viscous pressure around seemed to be reduced a lot. Roar! The next moment, a huge purple shadow came flying. Su jin''er''s face suddenly changed and said, "it''s not good!" I saw that the purple giant shadow was the purple wind. It was much larger than the previous one. There were more than ten eyes on the head. The sharp claws were more sharp, but the body was hurt. Behind it, there was a dark shadow that followed behind it, emitting a cold and terrible smell. Nearby, the Golden Wheel youth just showed a happy look on his face. When he saw the shadow behind him, he immediately froze, with a frightened look in his eyes and said, "that''s a black shark!" Among the void beasts, black sharks represent ferocity! The black shark in front of us is still a void beast that feeds on purple wind. It is at the same Lord level, but it is much stronger than purple wind. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. If he was just a purple wind, he was still sure to hunt, but he had seen the black shark in the cultivation world, and what he saw was still Fengshen! The Fengshen black shark is bigger and ferocious. Around it, there are groups of Lord Black sharks! "Run, stop!" Su Ping shouted immediately. The hunt failed this time. I can come out again next time, but my life is one. Su Jiner originally wanted to see what Su Ping meant. Do you want to spell it? She smiled bitterly when she saw Su Ping retreating so decisively. In fact, she was sure to solve the purple wind by means of her astrolabe and her own means. Su Ping is more powerful than her. Just delay the black shark. When she solves Zifeng, she will get away with Su Ping. In this way, they have solved one. But Su Ping doesn''t want to take risks. She has no choice, and she can''t blame Su Ping. Genius is most likely to fall because she is blind, confident and too aggressive when she doesn''t grow up. As soon as he said to run, the Jinlun youth had rushed out first and returned to the island. In his opinion, the three of them can solve one empty beast. The Lord is OK. If they have two ends, they will definitely seek death. And one of them is a black shark. Even if the real star Lord comes, it is estimated that it will retreat, unless it is the strong one in the star Lord! When they started, the purple wind had screamed and rushed towards them. It was very fast and kept shuttling and flashing from the void. However, the dark figure behind it was not slow and always followed behind it. It seemed to be able to play with prey. "Throw out your bottle quickly, or it will bring it to us." Su Ping saw the sign and hurriedly said. Su Jiner''s face changed slightly and she hesitated. But since Su Ping didn''t want to fight, she had to give up. She couldn''t help but regret it. If she knew so, maybe she came out alone. As long as she didn''t meet black shark, she still had a chance to advance. Soon, the bottle was thrown away. The purple wind flew towards the bottle and swallowed it immediately. But when it ate the bottle, it suddenly screamed. It turned out that the liquid in the bottle was mixed with highly toxic poison in addition to attracting it. This is also her preparation for hunting alone. The black shark behind seemed to be aware of something. He was suddenly angered. He suddenly revealed his birth shape. A ferocious and terrible big mouth appeared. He bit Zifeng''s neck on the spot, turned his head, and stared at Su Ping and others with dark black eyes. He just shook his figure and rushed over directly. This is its anger at the violation of its prey. Su Ping''s three faces changed greatly. The Golden Wheel youth broke out his divine power and took out a set of silver armor. The speed soared and rushed faster than Su Ping. Su Jiner also changed her face. She took out a bottle of medicine and drank it. In the twinkling of an eye, her body was slightly red and the flame was burning. Her arms turned into Phoenix wings and shook slightly, surpassing Su Ping. Three people, tiger chase, do not need to surpass the tiger, just surpass the other two. At the moment, Su Ping was left at the end. Su Ping looked at them and his face changed slightly. The means they used were obviously well prepared and extremely precious. The most precious things in his body were the two things given by the supreme master he had just worshipped. It''s just that you have to use that purple Bracelet here? But even the purple bracelet can only resist for a period of time and wait for the master''s rescue. In this place of trial, if you want to be rescued, you obviously won''t be eligible for promotion. Roar! The huge shadow of the black shark was like a dark cloud, which was approaching in an instant, shrouded in blood and covered all the areas hundreds of meters around Su Ping. Chapter 925 "Damn it!" Su Ping''s face changed and became gloomy, with a murderous look in her eyes. He had planned to keep it until the final, but he didn''t want to show it here in advance. Boom! Under the huge mouth of the abyss, the stellar force in Su Ping''s body suddenly exploded. In an instant, it seemed that a small star exploded, shaking a terrible force in the void. In the distance, Su Jiner and Jinlun youth who were fleeing were shocked. Turning around, they mistook the energy fluctuation for the presence of the third leader''s main level void beast! But when they saw the center of the energy explosion and surprised Su Ping, they both stared. Is this guy... Breaking through? No, no, it''s still tianmingjing cultivation. But this energy... It''s terrible! Both of them trembled, and a sense of absurdity rose in their hearts. Is this really a guy in the same realm as them? Bang bang! The stellar forces in countless cells in Su Ping''s body burst out, and at the same time, he made every effort to urge them to reach the extreme. The three gods star map moved rapidly. With his chest as the center and his arms as the sickle, it presented an iron triangle, unbreakable, and the transmission and destructive power of energy also reached the extreme. "Broken!!" Su Ping suddenly waved his arms. His arms suddenly expanded, his muscles swelled like a dragon, his body became seven or eight meters high, and his white bones grew like a ferocious giant. The violent energy is displayed with his arms, and the void feels torn. Su Ping is the first time to display it with all his strength after breaking through the third weight of Jinwu God demon body! The dazzling divine light burst out and came out with the Zhenmo God fist. A bright fist pushed the void and penetrated into the huge mouth of the abyss. In the invisible and unfathomable mouth, it suddenly burst into light, like the first ray of light born in the silent darkness, and then it became more and more dazzling and burst out thousands of lights. Roar!! The roar of pain came. The black shark suddenly twisted and patted wildly in the void. It seemed to eat pain. Its body suddenly turned, and a huge tail like a whale beat it down, covering hundreds of meters. Su Ping''s eyes have been killed. Now that he has been exposed, he does not intend to step back and simply complete the task directly. Buzz! Hundreds of rules condensed, like a ray of light from the void, gathered in the palm of his hand and condensed into a silver regular divine sword, which contains a very strong Taoist spirit. In the place held by Su Ping''s palm, a flame spread and covered the divine sword. This is the golden black divine flame. Cut! Thousands of sword ideas closed in Su Ping''s ideas. At this moment, the virtual Kendo he once created was extended and turned into divine sword. With the deepening understanding of the rules, he had a new understanding. This sword is the second move of the divine sword way, heavenly punishment! Boom!! Hundreds of millions of thunders seem to breed in the void, but these thunders are illusory images. In fact, they are ideas of rules. The dominant rule is Su Ping''s idea of robbery from heaven! Thousands of sword Qi burst like thunder, shaking the void and covering up the huge black shark tail. With the dense bursts of fire, the energy accumulated to a piece and exploded. With a bang, the whole void shook. Su Ping''s figure was pushed backward by the wave, and her hair flew all over her. In the distance, Su Jiner and Jin Lun youth, who were still on the run, stopped and stared at the scene with incredible faces. Such majestic and vast energy, such sharp swordsmanship, have surpassed their understanding of the level of destiny! "This guy..." Su jin''er was stunned. He saw the back with black hair flying. In a trance, he seemed to see that a peerless Tianjiao was about to rise and shine on the universe. Ow! When the shrill scream sounded, the black shark roared and became more angry and ferocious. It rushed out of the burst energy, the fin became sharp, and strange mouths grew on it. It kept closing, but it swallowed the burst energy. Then it swam around and suddenly flashed behind Su Ping. A black thunder cut and shot from the fins on his back to illuminate the void. Su Ping''s murderous spirit was boiling in his eyes. The three gods'' killing power between his chest and arms flowed to the palm. With the palm, fingers and sword body as a triangle, he built a supreme and solid killing power and lifted the sword again. This time, the energy in his body contracted like boiling water and condensed on the sword body, which was zero according to all rules. "Daomang!!" Su Ping suddenly cut out. This is the third move of divine sword. The sword Qi is like Tao, like light and destroys everything. This is a pure destructive sword! A wisp of sword light is like a way. It is vast when it comes out of the sword, but it is tiny when the sword Qi leaves the sword. It is like a wisp of dust light. It flies out and falls into the mouth of the black shark. The black shark flickered suddenly, as if he wanted to retreat and felt terror. But at the next moment, the dazzling light cracked from its head, and then burst out from its lower jaw, cheek, etc. with a click and a bang, its huge head suddenly burst and countless flesh and blood splashed. Su Ping took a deep breath and waved his sword again. Heaven''s punishment came. Countless sword Qi ran through his body, tearing his flesh and blood, baptizing his bones, and crushing his internal organs into pieces. With the end of the sky punishment sword shadow, the roar of the black shark has long disappeared. Its huge body, like a whale, floats slowly in the air and falls down. The dark, cast iron body was now in tatters, with spine bones exposed in many places. "Dead?" In the distance, Su Jiner and Jinlun youth were confused. Su Ping killed a black shark Lord? Just by yourself?! Although there is no power of faith, this is a creature in the astral realm!! Looking at the white bone figure standing in the void and seven or eight meters tall, they both have a terrible feeling that the other party is a martial god! Hoo! Su Ping also gasped and saw the black shark being killed. He quickly felt around him and found that no other creatures were close. Only then did he close the pores in his body, gradually stabilize the rapidly rotating cells, and the body contracted. All energy returned. At the moment, his originally full body felt empty and weak. Su Ping almost did his best in this war. "The third weight of Jinwu demon body really makes my energy soar several times and my tenacity is higher." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. Instead of exploring himself, he looked at the slowly falling black shark, immediately flew away, cut off a crippled heart in his body and received the storage space. So far, his hunting task has been completed. Then wait until the trial is over. Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, two figures came quickly. It was su Jiner and Jinlun youth. When they saw Su Ping put away the black shark''s heart, a touch of envy flashed in their eyes. They knew that Su Ping was qualified for promotion. They just thought of the previous war. Although it ended quickly, it was a short but brilliant process. They were afraid it would be unforgettable. With the cultivation of tianmingjing and just counting the swords, he solved a black shark Lord. This is Su Ping''s hidden power! "This guy is really a monster, the capital of God sealing? Such qualifications, if God sealing in the future, it must be Tianjun level!" Jinlun youth said secretly in his heart. Su Jiner was also shocked and ashamed. As a reincarnated body, with the guidance of her own master, she was not as good as an original plain person. She was a little embarrassed to let Su Ping know her real identity. You know, she can cultivate to be a God, and she is also a proud figure. "Are you okay?" Seeing Su Ping panting, Su Jiner also guessed that the power of Su Ping''s outbreak might have some sequelae or taboo secrets. Unfortunately, she doesn''t even have such a secret skill. Although she also has secret skills such as burning life, which can stimulate several times of power, the power that can be stimulated can''t be compared with that of Su Ping. The gap between the black shark and them is not several times, but ten times! "It''s OK." Su Ping adjusted his breathing and breathed softly. Fortunately, he didn''t see anything in the previous battle. If he was in a trance, although he could barely support it by relying on a small skeleton, he would be injured. At that time, the situation would be even worse. "There''s another one." the Golden Wheel youth looked at the body of Lord Zifeng nearby. Previously, the other party''s neck was bitten off and his heart was still there. This is a free place. However, he did not act rashly. After all, he could kill the black shark. This heart should also belong to Su Ping. "Give it to me. You can tell me what you want. I should be satisfied." Su Jiner said directly. She stared at Su Ping with beautiful eyes and bit her lips slightly. Su Ping glanced at them and didn''t mention that they had escaped faster before. It''s not interesting to mention it now. People can also say that I didn''t expect you to be the slowest. You can turn it in a simple sentence. And when you go out hunting, you have to rely on your skills. If you fall behind, you have to recognize it. "Brother Su, me too. My master is the Lord of the harus system. He has a wide range of friends. He has many God friends and has a large circle of contacts. Our harus system is also rich in blood tree crystal minerals. In addition, he also controls three A-level secret places. As long as I speak, my master can help me do it, and mine is yours!" the Golden Wheel youth said immediately. At the moment, there will be no chance to compete without conditions. Su Ping looked at them and didn''t speak. Instead, she flew over first and dug out the heart of Lord Zifeng. After finishing this, he returned and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go back first." The two looked at each other and saw the hostility in each other''s eyes. They had to agree first. Soon, the three returned with Su Ping. There was a void map. The three returned without detours. They returned to the island soon. After entering the shelter, the sense of oppression in the void disappeared, and the occasional whispers and pictures flashed in front of her from time to time could no longer be seen. All this made Su Ping a little relaxed. "There are still a few days left. My previous World War I consumed too much. I want to have a rest first." Su Ping returned to his residence and said to ER humanitarian: "I also hope you can keep it a secret for me, at least before the end of the game." The Golden Wheel youth immediately said, "it''s natural. Brother Su, don''t worry. If there''s any news outside, you can come to me. By the way, brother Su should have consumed a lot. I have Xinglan fruit to restore star power and blood crystal tree core. This blood crystal tree nuclear energy can treat most injuries, increase Qi and blood and strengthen the body." As he spoke, he took out boxes. There were seven or eight star blue fruits used to restore star power alone. Blood crystal tree core is also the most advanced nine stripe blood crystal core. If ordinary people use it, it will explode and die, but for practitioners, it can strengthen their body. If ordinary people break their limbs, they can heal themselves by soaking blood crystal in water for an hour. It is an extremely hard treasure in the universe and a coveted specialty of harus galaxy. "Dogleg!" Su Jiner was angry when she saw that Jinlun youth worked so hard. On dog legs, she was still inferior to these guys. After all, she had not flattered others for many years. "I have it here, too." Although the reaction was slow, she still followed suit and took out many treasures with her. And the effect is not inferior to the treasure of Golden Wheel youth. Seeing this, Jinlun youth''s face also changed and stared at Su Jiner. Su Ping felt their competition. A little anger at the bottom of his heart dissipated. It was funny and impolite. He accepted all their things and said with a smile: "since you two have a heart, I''m not polite. As for the purple wind heart, well, I really need something." With a wave of his palm, he evolved the materials of the fourth cultivation of Jinwu God and devil body with star power. At the same time, outline their appearance. Previously, he entrusted the magic hunter to find some, but he didn''t find them all. If these two can provide some, he can ask the Supreme Master of the God King who has just worshipped for more. With the supreme details, it should be able to complete. "These things..." They were stunned and quickly wrote it down. Su Jiner''s eyes showed the color of thinking and said, "some things seem to be extinct." "Do you recognize?" Su Ping''s eyes lit up slightly. Su jin''er nodded slightly and didn''t elaborate. Her original Buddha had heard of it many years ago. The Jinlun youth was confused. When he heard Su Jiner''s words, he felt a little cold in his heart and immediately said, "I''ll ask my master to see if he has it." "OK," Su Ping said with a smile. After the two left, Su Ping took out their things and began to practice. The star blue fruit is the fruit to supplement the star power, but the effect is obviously not as good as the Star source fruit taken by Su Ping. After eating three in a row, Su Ping barely filled up the star power in his body. He thought of the small world that had not been condensed and refined before, and immediately continued to take it and practice at the same time. I have to say that these Tianjiao families have a lot of money. It''s worth a lot to take out some and throw them outside. While condensing the small world, Su Ping also ate some of the nine grain blood crystal tree core. He was not injured before, so this thing has become a purely physical effect for him. After all, Su Ping felt that his body was indeed much stronger. After all, he had never taken it, and the effect was still very good. It is estimated that the Golden Wheel youth had already eaten his body to saturation. "If the previous physical body can be vertical and horizontal in the starry realm, it is now a more extreme step. If the ordinary astral realm does not use the power of faith, it is estimated that it can''t hurt my body." Su Ping said secretly. Chapter 926 Time flies. In the next few days, when Su Ping was practicing, he was attacked by empty beasts again. He fought twice, killed many empty beasts and made great achievements. In one of the wars, Su Ping helped the defending star Lord general kill a void beast Lord and became famous everywhere. When Su Ping learned that he had mastered the heart of a void animal Lord and was qualified for promotion, many people secretly envied. Those who returned from hunting failure outside were left with only a sigh. Some of them found Su Ping with a glimmer of hope, offered great benefits, wanted to buy, and got no unexpected rejection. "I''ve found two kinds of materials you said." Su Jiner found Su Ping. At the moment, the test is about to end. Her face is a little tired. If she hadn''t been outside and could contact her through her, she might have to find another way to hunt by herself. "I found one." Jinlun youth also came at the last minute. When he learned that Su Jiner had found two kinds, his face became a little ugly. He immediately said to Su Ping, "but I have some clues for the other four kinds. If time is enough, I should have a chance to find them." "Sorry." Su Ping can only express regret for him. After all, the clue is only a clue. There is only one thing. He can only count what is in front of him. The Jinlun youth''s face was gloomy and bitter. He knew that his chance of promotion was almost gone. He didn''t resent Su Ping. After all, Su Ping sacrificed his life to hunt this thing. Previously, they only ran for their lives and didn''t help. Now Su Ping chose to give it to Su Jiner. He had nothing to say. Who can let others come up with two kinds. "Well, since brother Su has made a decision, I found this material and gave it to brother Su if he needs it." Jinlun youth sighed. Su Ping was stunned. He thought he would hate him. Unexpectedly, he gave him the materials he found. "This..." "It''s fate to meet each other. Brother Su wants to cheer. I wish you all the best and get the championship. If you go to harus Galaxy in the future, remember to come to me." the Golden Wheel youth smiled and looked a little free and easy. A peerless genius like Su Ping doesn''t need to be hostile. Anyway, the material he found is of little significance to be used elsewhere. It''s better for Su Ping to remember his own human feelings. If Su Ping becomes a deity in the future, this human feelings will be far more precious than a material. If he becomes a heavenly king, it will be a hundred times in return. Seeing his posture, Su Ping suddenly felt a little indebted, nodded and said, "no problem, what do you call your brother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Jinlun youth smiled bitterly. It seems that if there is no such relationship, it is estimated that after the separation, he will have no communication with Su Ping, who didn''t even remember his name at all. "Just call me MILUS." Su Ping nodded and wrote down each other. With half a day left, the talented people who went out to hunt returned one after another. Among them, the top ten hunters in Shenxu also appeared one after another. The return of Luoying, the first, caused quite a stir and attention. The team composed of the Dragon herders on the other side and several other top ten players also came back. Although they had some blood on their bodies, they looked energetic and obviously had a full harvest. "Well, are you qualified for promotion?" DIAS asked with great concern when he found Su Ping. Su Ping smiled and said, "already." Dias breathed a sigh of relief, put his hands around his chest and said, "that''s good, so you can have a chance to be defeated by me." Su Ping smiled. He didn''t resist fighting with each other. After all, he was one of the nine gods in the universe. As the top war body recorded in the federal universe, he quite wanted to. On the other hand, Su Ping gives Zifeng''s heart to Su Jiner. As for the two materials, Su Jiner promises to give them to him when he finds an opportunity outside after he leaves here. Su Ping was not worried that she would break her promise. She had seen the materials she found through special secret projection. "I''ll pay attention to the rest of the materials," Su Jiner said. "Thank you." Su Ping nodded. At the end of time, the deity who led the people here appeared and began to settle. After the inventory, there are 13 people who are qualified for promotion! Luo Ying, Su Ping, Mu long Ren, Su jin''er, DIAS, etc. in the previous hunting war in the Shenxu market, only two of the top ten players did not qualify for promotion. The remaining eight, plus five other than the top ten, are promoted. The worshippers brought the people back to the grass petals of the chaotic God grass and came to the supreme temple. Su Ping and others first praised their performance in the empty battlefield, and also named and criticized some of the unruly geniuses in the empty battlefield. Those geniuses just didn''t qualify for promotion. At the moment, they were named and criticized by the Supreme God. They were trembling and almost paralyzed on the spot. The forces behind these geniuses are also trembling. Then came the final cosmic Dabi. A total of 13 promoters compete in the top ten first. "No matter what secret method you use, if you resist his blow, you will pass!" The way to be in the top ten is very simple. You have to bear the attack of a star master general. When the deity said the rule ten, Su Ping and others changed their faces. Even Su Jiner looked stunned. Obviously, this is a temporary rule, and no one can predict it in advance. "Now, those who call their names are out of the line." The deity said indifferently, giving no chance for people to question. The first person to read his name was Luo Ying. When he heard the call, Luo Ying''s face changed slightly. Even if he had strong self-confidence, he didn''t dare to say that he could resist the attack of the astral realm. Moreover, the star master who was called out was obviously not the three meteor master outside. The star masters who could serve outside the supreme hall and lived in the secret environment of the divine sea for a long time were leaders of the same level and were once talented people. The others were relieved and stared. After a little silence, Luo Ying went out and came to the middle-aged star Lord. "Don''t worry, I won''t use the power of faith." the star''s main battle will smile. If I use the power of faith, it will be a massacre. Luo Ying was a little relieved. Her face looked better and nodded slightly. After the start, the main battle of the star will pull out the battle axe behind it, showing a strong sense of war in his eyes. The star power surges all over, exploding from his feet like a cyclone, surging out wave by wave, blowing the surrounding dust and fog away, like a fierce fighter at any time, staring at Luo Ying and saying, "be careful!" Boom! He suddenly cut it off with an axe, which is like the fall of Mount Tai, which contains a complete sense of destruction. If this place itself is a deep space, it is estimated that this axe can tear several layers of emptiness. Luo Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly took his hand. Purple virtual shadows appeared all over his body. These virtual images were fuzzy human shadows around him. With his hand, these virtual shadows suddenly merged and condensed into him. In an instant, a strong momentum broke out and cut off with a sword. With a bang, the axes and swords collided and the void shook. Both of them were backward. The middle-aged star Lord retreated two steps and Luo Ying retreated five steps. "Hiss!" The middle-aged star Lord took a breath and felt the numbness of the concussion of his arm. His heart was shocked. It was a little cruel that the only destiny state could positively catch his attack and shock him back. "Huh? That''s crape myrtle!" "Crape myrtle divine body, one of the nine divine bodies? It is said that this divine body can sense the stars in the sky. In the ancient times, there was a crape myrtle divine star, but it later died. Are the virtual shadows just around him the ancestors of the extinct crape myrtle family in the ancient times?" "Gathering the protection of many ancestors and fighting the star Lord with destiny is worthy of being the nine gods." Among the people watching the war around, some of the many geniuses flashed their eyes and showed shock, while those outside who came here were also shocked. They are the forces behind the talents of all parties, and some of them are God worshippers who come to explore the secret land of Shenhai. They come by to watch. At the moment, they are surprised by Luo Ying''s hand. "Nine gods? Dias in the crowd, his face slightly changed, his eyes fixed on Luo Ying. He is also the nine gods, but he feels that his own strength does not seem to be as strong as that of the other party. The other party''s divine body is more developed. "It''s nothing to be protected by our ancestors," he thought to himself. In the supreme hall, several supreme masters are talking about other things and watching the situation outside. I thought it was quite difficult to hunt the empty beast at the Lord level. The number of people who passed was no more than two hands. Unexpectedly, there were 13 people. Now the test in front of the hall surprised them. All of the nine gods have the possibility of becoming supreme. "Among us, it seems that there is no supreme crape myrtle divine body. It is estimated that the luck of the ancient crape myrtle family is all condensed in this little guy. The virtual shadows just around him, I feel that one day, it will come to reality and become his protector, but that day, at least wait until he becomes a god worshiper and breaks through his own time wall!" Said the supreme. "Sure enough, the universe is about to coincide, and the will is also making efforts. There seem to be a little more of the nine gods born this time, which has never been the case in the past." "It seems that the will of our universe is also aware of danger." The eyes of these supreme beings flash and look like fire. "It''s said that the reincarnation body is a disciple under your door?" an old man looked at the king of God. The divine king nodded slightly, looked bland, and said, "his reincarnation battle body has just been inspired and has won a little inheritance. It has not been developed so deeply. When he mastered the reincarnation domain, he may be expected to compete for the champion this time." "Reincarnation domain, tut Tut, the six path reincarnation created by him is a great killer that can erase the spirit of an era. Is it that two guys in charge of the six path reincarnation will be born in the next ten thousand years?" The Supreme Master sighed. "I''m more optimistic about the little guys who can compete with them without the nine gods, such as the little guy who deeply hides the virtual spirit of the ancient dragon family, and the little guy with extinct Jinwu blood. These are things I''ve never seen in previous years. I feel that some things seem to be gradually returning to the Soviet Union." A woman said with a smile that her skin was snow-white, her holy light flowed, and her smile turned all sentient beings upside down. She was so beautiful that she was suffocating and forgetting God. ¡­¡­ Outside the temple. Luo Ying successfully passed the test, followed by Su Ping. Su Ping found that the name seemed to be based on the previous ranking of God ruins. He didn''t care. He stepped forward. The little skeleton is still in combination. Since the other party doesn''t believe in power, Su Ping didn''t call out the purgatory candle dragon beast to combine again. The Star Force in his body rotates and waits quietly. "Be careful!" The middle-aged star was as like as two peas, and the same was the same as the old ax, with the destruction of the potential. Su Ping also burst at the same time. The killing forces of the three gods star map gathered their palms and suddenly burst out one Zhenmo God fist in a row, each fist mixed with hundreds of rules. Bang bang! The bright shadow of the fist lit up the whole hall, and countless shadow of the fist shrouded Su Ping and the other side, brilliant and domineering. But all the boxing shadows dissipated quickly and were split. The divine axe fell slowly. Su Ping suddenly raised his hand, his fingers like a mountain, and squeezed the divine axe directly. His body retreated slightly, and the middle-aged star stood still, but his expression was stunned and immediately gave a bitter smile. The attack of his move was constantly weakened by Su Ping''s fist. In the end, there was not much left. Pass! The nearby deity smiled in his eyes and announced. Then came the third. As soon as he came up, the third one was fit with Zhan Chong. He was full of blood, like a blood devil. He was covered with rich blood mist. Under the corrosion of layers, he blocked the axe, but his chest was split, but it healed soon. On the other side, the middle-aged star master is already panting. He suddenly felt that the test was not for these little guys, but for him. Is this really a group of destiny kids? In the fourth place, it is the Dragon Herder. He called out his war pet to form a pet array, which is impressively the whole dragon array. And they are all extremely rare dragon pets. With the combination of arrays, they increase each other. In the roar of dragons, they don''t take much effort to block this attack. Next, a man came forward. When she arrived at Su Jiner, her face was dignified and she released her strength as soon as she came up. She was bathed in Phoenix flame, her palms exploded, and the five finger flame turned into palms changed into two golden phoenixes, rushed towards each other and was cut off by the divine axe. She hurried to shoot again, slapping out phantom palm prints and barely resisted, but her body was shocked and flew out, and her face was pale. Outside the crowd, Jinlun youth saw this scene and secretly rejoiced. If he played, he would lose even worse. Soon, the test was over. Of the 13 people, four failed to resist the attack of the middle-aged star Lord and declared defeat and elimination. The remaining nine people began to draw lots to win the first place in the universe. "Ha ha..." Dias couldn''t help laughing when he saw the opponent he drew. He really wanted what he wanted. There were eight opponents in total. He just drew Su Ping. God was on his side this time. Su Ping was surprised to see his opponent. Hearing DIAS''s laughter, he couldn''t help but look forward to it. After all, he stood out from countless battle bodies in the universe and was listed as the top battle body. He didn''t know what it was like to fight in practice. Chapter 927 Nine people are divided into four groups and one person is empty. With the hand of the God worshiper, a void opened up on his head. Inside was a vast continent, which was the battlefield of the decisive battle. The first group is the Dragon herders in tianlongxing district. The opponent is Liusheng futu in Guangchen district. Liusheng futu is a bald monk. There are churches everywhere in Guangchen Star area, among which Buddhism is the most widely spread. Even in today''s interstellar science and technology era, religion still hasn''t faded, but there are more believers. When they entered the battlefield, Su Pingping and all the others were watching outside the temple. In the void, there are many Deists from all sides who also came to watch the battle of the first genius of the universe. Su Ping, DIAS and others who participated in the competition have spread their previous strength and attracted the attention of many gods. Although these talented little guys are still very weak now, they will be famous in the universe soon. "Are you going to continue the challenge later?" While preparing for the battle, Su Ping looked at Su Jiner not far away. Although it was hard for the latter to resist the divine axe of the star master general, it was blocked after all. It was passed without being cut on the spot. Su Jiner''s face was still pale. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "my opponent is Luo Ying. It''s estimated that it''s a guy who is more exaggerated than you. I won''t make a fool of myself. Anyway, I''ve entered the top ten. When it''s over, I''ll have my share in the soul sea, and I''ll also have my share in the final reward." Su Ping nodded. He also wanted to persuade the other party. After all, although Su Jiner''s combat power is the capital of God, it is obviously inferior to those who rushed to the last. Even DIAS is much better than her. They are all gods'' gifts, and they are different from each other. In the void, warships are moored in the silent void. There are great gods on the warships. This time, the competition venue is Shenhai secret place. As the highest rated SSS secret place in the universe, few people are qualified to enter here. Only gods can enter and leave freely. On one of the warships, several figures stood, all looking excited. "Unexpectedly, he could rush to this step." Hiro''s eyes are crazy. Su Ping passed the test, hunted and killed the Lord of the void beast, and passed the test just now. She has successfully become one of the nine people. Even if Su Ping abstains now, she will be ranked in the top ten! With Su Ping''s performance, if you are lucky, you are expected to compete in the top three! "It is said that the origin star he previously lived in jumped to the jurisdiction of our galaxy for some reason." Haituo was also present. When he learned that Su Ping had won the second place in the first God ruins test, he rushed over without stopping. After all, the demons from his own galaxy rushed to this height. How can he, the Lord, not cheer? Moreover, he has investigated Su Ping''s past. The origin star used to be in the Milky way and does not belong to Sylvie. Su Ping now takes part in the war with the quota of their galaxy, so that Sylvie''s name can spread throughout the universe and enter the vision of those real dignitaries. This benefit alone deserves his good thanks to Su Ping. "Unexpectedly, he worshipped his master." Next to him, the magic hunter in a golden robe had a complex face with some emotion and regret. If he lowered his posture and offered more benefits for the first time in the magical and mysterious realm, would he have any hope of accepting Su Ping? At that time, even if Su Ping worships the Supreme Master again, he has been Su Ping''s master at least, and may be close to the Supreme God because of this relationship. "We can''t limit such a proud son of heaven." Haituo said immediately when he heard the words of the magic hunter. The magic hunter came back and said, "what are you worried about? I think I''ll use a crooked mind? Are you kidding? He''s now the supreme apprentice. Who dares to provoke him? It''s impossible to do secret harm. No matter how careful you do, you can find the original murderer unless someone uses a dead man..." Speaking of this, his voice gave a pause and his eyes narrowed. Haituo''s eyes were also cold. Su Ping has been very satisfied that he can reach the current height. Next, he is more concerned about Su Ping''s safety. Talent that can grow up is valuable. Although Su Ping''s worship of the Supreme Master can frighten many people, the Supreme Master also has enemies, and the supreme enemy is also the Supreme Master. Although the other side will not end up in person, the forces behind it may not be a stumbling block. "We have nothing to give him, so we can only try our best to protect him," Hiro whispered. Haituo nodded, "when the competition is over, see whether he goes to the Supreme God to practice in isolation or returns with us. If he returns, I will accompany him in person in the next days until he practices in the astral realm. Even if he keeps it for a thousand years, it is worth it." The magic hunter was stunned and couldn''t help looking at him. Obviously, he didn''t expect Haituo to have such great courage. The great God, the Lord of a galaxy, should sacrifice thousands of years to protect a little guy? On the other side, several figures stood here on a warship. One of them was tall and straight, dignified and looked more than 40, but his face was handsome. When he was young, he was very handsome. Beside him, stood a charming girl with a height of 1.6 meters. "God, is this the genius you know?" The middle-aged man said to the girl around him. This girl is the God of the stars and the moon. She can''t enter the universe God sea as her own identity. She can only find her father and let him bring herself to watch the war on the spot. He wants to see where Su Ping can go and cheer him on the spot. "That''s right!" Hearing the speech, the star moon God raised his chin, raised his mouth very high, glanced sideways at his father and said, "old man, he is a member of my war alliance. Didn''t you say that the war alliance I formed is nonsense? Hum, my star sea war alliance has long been heard in Sylvie. Now who doesn''t know that Su Ping, the first in the galaxy, is a member of the star sea alliance?" She spoke with great pride. And this is also true. Of course, there is also the reason why she took the initiative to spread the news. In fact, when Su Ping got the first place in the galaxy, there were countless media and forces from all sides eager to dig three feet to inquire about Su Ping''s various news. Even the pacifier he used as a child is estimated to be sold at a sky high price. As soon as the star moon god sent a message, it detonated immediately. The power of Xinghai battle alliance is known in the star circle of the whole Galaxy! During this time, there were so many people applying to join the war alliance that she couldn''t see it, including a large number of overlords in the astral realm! Although these star masters are better than Su Ping in cultivation, many star masters are far less brilliant than Su Ping''s short race in their whole life! After all, it''s not possible to conquer the starry sky through the galaxy, unless you become a deity. Otherwise, we need real achievements! "You''re a blind cat meeting a dead mouse." the middle-aged man was speechless and rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t deny it in the end. He was also surprised that his daughter could make such a monster. He felt relieved about his headache daughter. It seems that she did something decent in addition to mischief. With such demons as friends, the future is thighs. "How is your relationship?" the middle-aged man asked with a turn of his eyes. The star moon god son was elated: "it goes without saying that he is my little brother. I am the leader of the alliance. What do you think of our relationship?" The middle-aged man ignored her nonsense and asked, "what do you think of this man and his conduct?" "Huh?" Xingyueshener suddenly felt something wrong. He reacted and looked suspiciously at his father. "Old man, what are you thinking? Shit, you want to marry me out? You, people have rushed to the top ten of the finals, isn''t it a little evil, so you sell your daughter?!" "Nonsense, daughter, how to talk!" the middle-aged man was so angry that he wanted to blow his beard, but suddenly remembered that he had returned to his present appearance for hundreds of years without a beard. "You are also a deity, can you be a little reserved!" the star and moon god son looked contemptuous and said: "although I admit that he is really a monster, his appearance is OK, his conduct is OK, and he should be able to talk with me anyway, but it depends on his feelings to talk about marriage!" "Do you have any feelings for him?" the middle-aged man asked immediately. The star moon God turned his eyes and said, "no, I don''t get along with him very much. What''s the feeling? Besides, I don''t know what feeling is. I haven''t talked about it. Anyway, don''t think about it. I won''t marry myself before I''m sealed. I rely on myself and let my name ring through the stars!" "Don''t marry before the gods?" the middle-aged man stared. When did the dead girl have such a dangerous idea? "When will you grow up?" "I''ve grown up!" "Can you be more mature? Apart from practicing all day, you just watch animation. Ordinary people don''t watch such childish things until they are 50. How old are you? You haven''t been tired of watching them for decades?" "What decades, I practice every day, how can I watch decades? Besides, don''t say decades, I can''t watch enough in my life, otherwise what? Dog blood TV series?" "... can''t you learn from your cousins, travel everywhere and learn to arrange flowers when you have time?" "Who said I didn''t learn? Last time someone gave me roses, I put them in his nostrils on the spot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man was completely speechless and a little desperate. He gave birth to such a little devil. He didn''t teach well since childhood. Now he can''t teach. Say it yourself, she can say three, and she can kill herself! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the empty battlefield. As the countdown began, the first battle began. As soon as the war began, the Dragon herders directly summoned all their favorite soldiers. A group of dragon chants resounded through the sky and shook in the deep air. More than a dozen loud dragon chants were superimposed together, which was quite spectacular and full of deterrent. Everyone outside heard a burst of goose bumps and numbness. Then we saw all kinds of dragons and beasts of extremely rare descent appear. If any dragon and beast is thrown to the outside world, it can cause all parties to rob it. Even the star Lord''s territory is greedy. But in the hands of the Dragon herders, some dragons and beasts are obviously the main training assistance. Soon, under his control, a dragon array is good. And he himself also integrated with one of the dragons and beasts, with dragon horns growing on his forehead, scales and wings breeding all over, and his eyes turned amber and full of cold luster. On the other hand, Liusheng futu was holding his hands together, as if he were reciting Amitabha. "The real dragon array!" "They are all rare dragon species, including Obsidian Star Dragon and purple thunder extremely hot dragon." Outside, the long emperor, who had been eliminated for a long time, was shocked. The whole dragon array was also the direction of his efforts. He also mastered the whole dragon system. However, his dragon beast was obviously inferior to the Dragon shepherd, and his blood and combat power were obviously one or two grades lower! Soon, the Dragon array was formed, and the holy golden light increased one after another. The breath of all dragons and beasts increased sharply, and the energy of dragon herders was doubling. "You''ve missed your chance." The Dragon shepherd looked at Liusheng futu, who still didn''t take action. His eyes were cold and looked down at him. Then he suddenly waved his palm forward and roared. The dragons roared and the sound burst. The impact of the explosion swept through and hit like a vortex. The bald monk was calm on his face. He looked a little peaceful and quiet. He whispered, "the Buddha said that seeing is invisible, so there is no existence." The burst attack suddenly disappeared, as if swallowed by something, and disappeared very strangely. The eyes of the Dragon shepherd narrowed. Outside, many people''s faces changed slightly. Su jin''er opened his eyes and said, "Sakyamuni way! What he understands is the Sakyamuni way of time and space!" "Sakyamuni way?" Su Ping stood next to her with some doubts. "The Sakyamuni path is also called the space-time path. In the light dust Star area, those who understand the space-time path are called the Sakyamuni path, because it is said that the Sakyamuni is an ancient figure who can incarnate three statues and sit in the ancient, modern and future." Su Jiner woke up and quickly explained to Su Ping. In the realm of destiny, you can understand many rules, but there are four Supreme rules, which are difficult to understand. One is time, the other is life, the third is destruction, and finally chaos. These four Supreme rules correspond to the four Supreme Tao. If you can go to the level of deity in any rule, you are an invincible leader in the same level. "Since you can control time, I will break time and destroy everything. My way can break thousands of ways!!" The Dragon shepherd''s eyes are cold. The previous attack has clearly been transferred to another time. Ordinary attack can''t cause any damage to the bald head in front of him. In that case, he will use the most explosive attack, so that time can''t block his attack. He wants to make time and space can''t be imprisoned, forever in heaven and earth! Roar! Many dragon beasts roared again. This time, all dragon beasts suddenly turned their heads and looked at one of them, which was huge and covered with gray and black scales. At the next moment, many dragons and beasts all flew towards the dragon and beast. The body of the Dragon beast suddenly expanded and became tens of thousands of meters huge, like a huge peak connecting the sky! Then he opened his mouth and swallowed all the other dragons. This scene shocked everyone. With a body of 10000 meters high, such monsters are rare even in the astral realm. "What is he doing, Ho?" Someone was shocked. Chapter 928 "What kind of dragon is this? I''ve never seen such a breed!" "With his cultivation, he can only sign the war pet at the beginning of the star realm. With such momentum, this dragon beast must be a rare dragon beast with extraordinary qualification!" All the people watching the battle could not recognize the Dragon beast. Obviously, it was a hybrid dragon beast, which had not been recorded in the federal atlas, so there was no way to speculate on various abilities. Boom! As all other dragons and beasts flew into the mouth of the gray black dragon, its body suddenly contracted at the next moment. At the same time, the Dragon herder untied from the previous combination, and the Dragon beast that combined with it turned into a streamer and flew to the mouth of the gray black dragon. The scales on the grey and black dragon suddenly burst into dazzling light spots like stars. Its body suddenly changed and integrated with the Dragon herding people. In the twinkling of an eye, a dragon man with a height of more than ten meters appeared, surging with terrorist energy. There were light spots on his body, chest, arms, neck, forehead and so on. "Is it worth sacrificing all the war pets just for this war?" Opposite, the bald monk frowned. Mu Long''s face was like a hook. He sneered: "sacrifice? You look down on yourself too much. However, if you can inspire my form, you will lose well!" With that, he took a sudden action and slapped it out. Boom! The void vibrated, such as the terrorist wave of tens of nuclear bombs bursting at the same time. A violent palm print crushed the void and shrouded the bald monk. "No." Liusheng futu shook his head. The four Supreme ways are above the heavens and have an unshakable position. His whole body rippled with golden light, like a living Buddha who understood the true meaning. He was full of bright and pure golden light. Under his control, time and space changed. He has mastered not only the rules of time, but also the rules of space. At the moment of covering all kinds of attacks in front of him, he directly shot from the space-time level, stopped them and transferred them to another point in time. For example, ten minutes ago. In other words, the attack will not be revealed again until ten minutes later. Now, everything will return to the ruins, and none of them exist. "Break it for me!!!" The Dragon herder suddenly roared, his eyes opened angrily, and his face covered with dragon scales became a little ferocious. He roared: "my way, my power, will engrave the seal into the depths of the universe. Your time and space can''t seal me!!" The turbid and terrible rule forces burst out through the violent star power in his body. When he broke out, the light spots all over his body became extremely dazzling. These light spots were changing to form a new light array, and his strength was also enhanced. At the moment, it was a dragon attack array that he mastered and abandoned all defenses. Boom!! The terrible dragon killing force broke out, and the sound of crack breaking came from the void. The previously disappeared power and palmprint reappear, just an empty shadow, but it is gradually becoming real, as if it is going to return from nothingness! The bald monk''s face changed and he was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone could break his space-time path with brute force and surpass even space-time. What power should this be? This is really the power that destiny can master?! "You are strong!" The bald monk''s eyes were cold and shining with a very sharp cold light. A war pet suddenly appeared around him. It was a butterfly like war pet. It was covered with colorful spots and was not large. It quickly fused with his body and entered a fit state. Until now, people suddenly woke up and realized that this guy had not used the power of pet beast before! "Terrible time and space road." "Is this the supreme rule of time? Alone, we can suppress the Dragon herder and his whole dragon array!" "Terror, why do I not understand such rules? My wooden fish head, ah!!" Many geniuses are shocked, sorry, jealous and helpless. Those gods who came to watch the war in the distance were also surprised. They suddenly found that the war could not see the results. With their eyes in the realm of gods, it was difficult to judge which was weak or strong. Logically, with the particularity of space-time Tao, there would not be much suspense, but the outbreak of dragon herders was also terrible. They could forcibly break through the influence of space-time Tao by force. These two people are monsters! "These guys..." Dias''s eyes were dignified. Before that, there were no more than three people who could enter his eyes. Su Ping was one of them, but now, in front of them, he felt that they were extremely difficult. If he plays, he is not sure of winning 100%. Time and space way, can your reincarnation God carry it? "Seal!" On the battlefield. With the combination with colorful butterflies, the bald monk''s eyes became indifferent again and recited softly, such as chanting Buddha''s horn. The next moment, the ghost like palm print and power suddenly fell silent. The breath leaked from another time and space was blocked and dissipated again. Everything seemed to have never happened. "Broken!" The bald monk recited again. With a bang, the Dragon shepherd''s body suddenly suffered a heavy blow. It seemed that he was hit and collapsed in his chest. It was a fist print! The punch was so deep that it was almost unbearable because its body was comparable to the defense of titanium alloy. However, no one saw Liusheng futu punch. "It''s an attack from another time node. It''s not in this time period at all. Is this the time rule? It''s cheating!" Someone reacted and was frightened. Other geniuses were shocked and speechless, and everyone was silent. "Admit defeat, or you will die with the next blow!" the bareheaded monk opened his palm and a short knife appeared in the palm. The short knife was purple and introverted. It looked inconspicuous, but it felt very dangerous. The Dragon herding talent came through the pain of a punch in the chest. When he heard this, he saw the short knife in the bald monk''s hand. His Longhua eyes shrunk a little, but soon, he clenched his teeth and sneered: "admit defeat? I grew up and never knew how to write the word" lose ". My name will be recorded in the federal history and resound through the universe!" "Let me admit defeat... You are not qualified!!" He roared fiercely, his hair stood up, and his eyes shone bright gold. He killed the bald monk directly. "Since you don''t admit defeat, die!" The bald monk''s face is cold, without compassion and compassion. Blindly good will only cast evil. Everything should stop! Miso! Suddenly, a metal sound sounded, and the short knife in the bald monk''s hand disappeared. He was slightly stunned. I saw a short knife biting in the head and mouth of the Dragon herding man. There was an arm clenched at the handle of the short knife! "I see, I can see!!" The anger and madness in the eyes of the Dragon shepherd suddenly turned into a cold smile. At his fingertips, I don''t know when blood stains appeared. He bit the short knife with his dragon sharp teeth and said, "bald man, time is not invincible. Some people and power in the world can''t be sealed by time!!" Poof! The bald monk''s arm holding the knife suddenly burst with blood. Then his arm fell down and disappeared. This scene shocked everyone. What happened? After some gods were stunned for a while, they immediately reacted and looked at the Dragon shepherd with some shock. This guy actually hurt Liusheng futu attacked at another time node? Only in this way can this scene appear. Feedback to the reality at the moment, Liusheng futu''s arm was torn. Boom! The Dragon shepherd stretched out his hand, took off the short knife in his mouth, licked the knife body, crushed the broken arm behind the short knife, and said, "I will support this heaven and earth with the dragon''s back. Time and space are nothingness in my arms, and my name and time can''t be erased. If there is no other means, you can exit!" His whole body suddenly galloped forward, and the light spot on the scale emitted a dazzling light, which was suppressed with a palm. Liusheng futu stared at him, his face became cold and said, "if you can force me to use this move, you have won!" His body stood still. Facing the startling palm, his broken arm was healing and regenerating rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, his arm recovered. And his breath soared wildly at this moment! The energy tilted and his breath raged out like a hurricane, like a waking giant beast. In a twinkling of an eye, this energy momentum climbed to the peak of destiny, then surpassed, and reached the height of the peak of starry sky! His realm, now is the realm of stars!! "What?!" This scene shocked all the people watching the war. This six life futu breakthrough? No, it''s impossible. If you break through, it will lead to disaster! "Is his cultivation at the top of the starry sky? No way, it''s cheating!" a genius shouted angrily. Dias, Su Jiner and others are also shocked. Are they cheating? They don''t feel like it, but the scene in front of them can''t be explained. Some people look at the supreme temple, but they don''t see the supreme. Those worshippers frowned and vaguely guessed a reason. This is... The means of Liusheng floating slaughter! What a terrible time and space road! "You!!" The Dragon shepherd was also a little confused in the face of Liusheng futu, who suddenly rose to the top of the starry sky. His brain was at a loss for a moment. His first reaction was that the other party cheated, but he soon reacted. It was more difficult to cheat under the eyes of the Supreme Master than to win the championship! What is this?! It''s a secret?! He had no time to think. At the moment, he blew out with all his strength, and Liusheng futu raised his hand. This time, he didn''t use other strength, but broke it with strength! Boom!!! The two palmprints collided in the void, the space of the battlefield collapsed and burst layer by layer, the air turned into liquid, and then turned into nothingness. The Dragon herding man was shocked. He felt that his bones were broken. He vomited blood at his mouth and flew back upside down. He was seriously injured. On the contrary, the Liusheng futu just stepped back a little and shook his palm to dissolve his strength. Then he looked at the Dragon shepherd coldly and killed him again. The Dragon herding man quickly stabilized his body and looked at the other party killing with terrorist forces. His eyes were shocked and angry. He bit his teeth. Finally, there was a trace of madness and grief at the bottom of his eyes, "damn you!!" Boo!! A light spot in his body suddenly glowed like a super power flashlight. Then, several other spots burst out suddenly. There are five spots in total, which radiate extremely bright light at the same time. The breath in his body was also rising in an instant. It was very frightening. His eyes were congested. With madness and grief, he floated towards Liusheng. Bang bang!! In the void, there are battles between the two people everywhere. They collide and vibrate one after another. They can''t see the figure, but they can see the void shattered by the battle and collapse into black flowers like ink. "This, this is really destiny?" "My God, I''m a little glad I''m eliminated." "Stay until the end and fight such a monster? Even if you come here from the starry realm, you have to kneel instantly?!" "Really or not, how do I feel that both of them have the potential to win the championship!" "What''s the matter with the state of Liusheng futu? I didn''t see the Supreme Master come forward. It must be some power, not cheating." Many people are talking and shocked. The war between the two refreshed their understanding of the destiny realm. At the moment, the power of the two people is enough to easily sweep the starry realm! Even those old guys at the top of the starry sky are not their enemies! Su Ping is a little silent. The universe is really big and there are many demons. Although he is a little special, he gets systematic help and has a lot of exercise, there are great forces behind these demons. He also has great opportunities, and his birth is bright. "Too strong." Su Jiner uttered a sigh. At the moment, she felt that her faith was a little shaken. She thought that she could easily enter the top ten by reincarnation. She even planned to keep a low profile and not compete for the championship. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t compete if she wanted to compete. Even entering the top ten was a fluke! She also noticed that many other players were reincarnated, but they were eliminated early. The qualifications of these reincarnated bodies are the capital of gods, but they are still a little inferior to Su Ping and the demons in front of them. Once these guys are gods, they will become heavenly kings! And those heavenly kings... Did not participate in this talent war. After all, the final reward can not attract the end of the emperor. Otherwise, the reincarnation of the heavenly king is expected to frighten the whole audience. Boom! Suddenly, there was an uproar. In the empty battlefield, the figures of the Dragon shepherd and Liusheng futu appeared and separated. To everyone''s consternation, the Dragon shepherd was bleeding all over and injured in many places. Previously, he captured time and space and cut off the arm of Liusheng futu, which made many people see his terrible combat power, but he didn''t expect to end so miserable in the blink of an eye. On the other hand, Liusheng futu was not hurt, but he was panting, and his face was particularly gloomy. "You have sacrificed your pet. Even if you win, you will lose the next game. Do you want to continue to fight?" Liusheng futu said calmly. "I don''t believe it. You can always maintain this look!" the Dragon Herder''s eyes are red. On his body, two light spots burst out bright light and surge more power. "Your war pet, it''s really sad!" Liusheng futu''s face cooled down, didn''t say more, and quickly shot again. Chapter 929 The fierce battle appeared again, shaking everywhere in the void. A moment later, the figure of the Dragon shepherd was revealed. His hair was scattered like a crazy devil. His eyes were red and looked at Liusheng futu, extremely unwilling and angry in his eyes. "You''ve been good enough to fight me for so long." The figure of Liusheng futu appeared, and his face was cold. Boom! When he spoke, without warning, the Dragon Herder''s chest suddenly collapsed, his mouth sprayed blood and flew out upside down. Liusheng futu quickly bullied him and a purple short knife appeared in his palm again, flashing the ultimate purple light, like a condensed thunder, stabbing the Dragon shepherd''s chest. Roar!! The Dragon herders roared wildly and violently, waving thousands of dragon claws to kill them. But the next moment, the blood burst out. The short knife in Liusheng futu''s hand had not touched his body, and the wound had been exposed in advance. Then, the Dragon Herder''s body was injured and stopped, and the short knife pierced smoothly, tore his chest and spattered blood. "It''s over!" Liusheng futu''s arm shook, and the short knife hit the Dragon herding man''s neck, and all the dust settled. The Dragon herders were full of grief, indignation, humiliation, and repressed madness. Their sharp staggered teeth were biting and staring at Liusheng futu, unwilling to accept it. A great figure came and appeared on their heads. It was the God who managed the game. "First war, winner, Guangchen Star area, Liusheng futu." The deity looked at them, his eyes flashed and said calmly. "Good..." The skinhead monk''s short knife disappeared and whispered a Buddha''s horn. Then his figure blurred. After a few seconds, it became clear again. His cultivation has fallen to the original destiny, and his breath and momentum are far behind the previous one. "How do I feel that his appearance has changed?" Someone whispered, puzzled. "I see!" Standing next to Su Ping, Su Jiner, who had been thinking, suddenly whispered a cry of surprise. Immediately, she turned to Su Ping and said, "I know what he just did. It''s not cheating. It''s time and space. It''s terrible that she can use it like this!" "Huh?" Su Ping also had some guesses in her heart, but she couldn''t confirm them. "If my guess is correct, he should have summoned his future body by using the Sakyamuni space-time Tao! That is to say, the one who just fought with the Dragon Shepherd is not the present one, but the future one. He has become the top in the starry sky!" Su jin''er immediately said, "no wonder the supreme master didn''t come forward. Although this battle was the star realm hanging the destiny realm, he also called him in the future with his current strength. It''s also the power he can use now. It''s terrible. If he can call himself in the star realm..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. Su Jiner''s inference was the same as he guessed. Sure enough, I borrowed my own strength from the future. There are also subtle differences in the appearance of the face, which is relatively mature. In particular, the Chengguang wa bright bald head seems to be more round. "You can''t call yourself to the astral realm with his current cultivation." Su Ping guessed: "although this ability is a bit of a bully, it has a limit. Even if you can call, it is estimated that you will pay a great price, and the stay time will not be very long. There must be some restrictions." "Otherwise, there will be no suspense in this battle. He just needs to show this means and the champion can be easily won this time." Seeing Su Ping so calm, Su jin''er couldn''t help being slightly stunned. He immediately smiled bitterly and said, "yes, it would be terrible if he could really borrow the power of his star Lord realm. It''s not comparable to the Lord level void beast. It has real faith power, and such demons become the Star Lord realm, which is definitely the top existence in the same level." "But even so, it is already invincible!" "Speaking of, the really terrible person in this scene should be the Dragon herding talent." Su Jiner turned and sighed: "if you can fight with a demon with top cultivation in the Star Kingdom, if this dragon shepherd becomes the Star Kingdom, he will certainly kill him!" She spoke very domineering, but soon patted her head and said: "Oh, no, if the Dragon herders come to the star realm, this bald head will also be the star realm. At that time, she will be able to borrow her future body from the star master realm. It''s... A little tricky!" Su Ping was amused by what she said, isn''t it? This is cheating. She will always be ahead of you and fight you. How do you fight? Moreover, if you can call your future body, such a monster, even if you don''t use this means, it is also a terrible existence in the same level. Coupled with this means of cheating, who meets who is unlucky. "If you want to win the championship, you will meet this guy. I suddenly sympathize with you." Su Jiner glanced at Su Ping and shook his head. Her goal is to win the top ten, the champion... Even if she wants to, she doesn''t dare. After all, their reincarnation here is an act of stepping on the line. If they win the championship with a high profile, the supreme protector is not allowed to suppress it. This cosmic genius war is to assist the real cosmic genius. Old guys like them come and play with trumpets. It''s extrajudicial to be in the top ten. "Yes, I sympathize with myself." Su Ping also sighed. The universe was too big. He thought he was a top-notch genius when he met people like DIAS. As a result, he knew what heaven is when he saw the Dragon herder and Liusheng futu. Fortunately, I met DIAS in the first round. Thinking of this, Su Ping couldn''t help looking at DIAS. The latter seemed to feel it. He turned around and sneered at Su Ping, which meant that it would be you soon! Su Ping also smiled. I''m still cute. ¡­¡­ "You just used your own future body, Sakyamuni said. It really deserves its reputation!" In the empty battlefield, as the deity announced the end, the strength in the animal husbandry dragon''s body was also evacuated. He bit his teeth and stared at Liusheng futu. If he can''t guess what means the other party is when he fights this job, he will really lose! "You are strong enough to let me borrow the power of the future body. To tell you the truth, this war is a little bullying you." Liusheng futu shook his head and seemed to feel a little unfair. "Get out!" The Dragon shepherd roared. He is not weak enough to need sympathy from his opponent. Liusheng Fudu was stunned, returned to his mind, looked a little solemn, nodded and said: "sorry, you are a respectable opponent, but... If you can cherish your pet beast, I will really admire you. Unfortunately, knowing that you can''t do it, it''s not a brave man, but a fool. A wise man should know how to protect himself and hide his power and hide his obscurity!" Mentioned this, the face of the Dragon shepherd suddenly became gloomy, and there was some deep pain in the bottom of his eyes. In this battle, he detonated seven war pets. He signed a total of 12, which is the limit of pet animals that the destiny realm can sign. Detonate seven, leaving only five of his most beloved and precious. Those seven... Any dragon beast is rare in the outside world, which can be competed by countless stars! However, the result is still lost! Maybe if he continues to detonate, he can work hard and beat the other party, but he won this game. What''s next? His strength will plummet. Although it is no problem to suppress other geniuses, the final competition for the championship and the top ten geniuses is not a simple role and consumes too much. He may not even have the top three! "Sakyamuni said," I remember! " "Bald, you and I remember!" The Dragon shepherd looked cold and didn''t speak. He turned and flew away, leaving the empty battlefield. When he returned to the outside, he didn''t arrive at the waiting area. In the distance, a god worshipper immediately flew in and took him away. The God worshipper bowed his hands to the supreme hall and said to the people, "I''ll take him to heal first." With that, the figure disappeared into the void. Everyone looked back at the bald monk in the void. No one expected that this seemingly ordinary monk was so terrible. "Sakyamuni spatiotemporal way... Interesting." In the crowd, Luo Ying narrowed her eyes, revealing dignified and cold. In other places, some people were staring at Liusheng futu, as if thinking about the odds of fighting with him. "Unexpectedly, there are so many monsters." Dias''s eyes were dignified. He had guessed the means of Liusheng futu, but it was different from cracking. People were not afraid of them knowing. Fight against the top of the starry sky with the realm of destiny. If you change to the top of the ordinary starry sky, they will scoff and kill easily! But this is a star top that controls the space-time Tao! Even if some forces are weakened for some reasons, it is still extremely terrible. The first war was over, but the name and appearance of Liusheng futu were engraved in the hearts of everyone in the starry sky. This is a demon that will rise and shine in the future. After Liusheng futu withdrew from the battlefield, the second battle also began. The battle was between Su Ping and DIAS. "It''s him." In a battleship in the starry sky, the eyes of xingyueshener brightened, some nervous and looking forward to it. On the other hand, Hiro and Haituo were also inspired. Haituo said in a low voice: "the younger generation who used the Dragon array blew up seven dragons and beasts, and their combat power was greatly damaged. It is estimated that they will be supplemented. Even if they can find a substitute, their combat power will also decline. It is not enough to consider that this bald monk is estimated to be the winner this time." "I don''t know if he can hit the top three. It depends on whether he can win this war!" Hiro Ning''s eyes said, "the odds of winning should be 60%. His opponent is one of the top nine gods in the universe. It''s difficult to win in a thousand years. Originally, he has no chance of winning, but his previous performance in the star area is better than the other party, but he doesn''t know how to fight head-on." When Haituo heard him say this, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, but he was more looking forward to it. "It''s our turn." Dias turned his head and grinned at Su Ping. Su Ping also smiled. They didn''t say much and flew to the empty battlefield. "Finally we can face each other." When he came to the empty battlefield, DIAS took a deep breath and felt the residual energy of the war here. He put aside the World War I from his mind and looked at Su Ping in front of him. Su Ping smiled and said, "do you want me to do ten moves?" As soon as DIAS''s face changed, he said angrily, "is it over or not? What''s the heart of a thing that has been written down for so long!" Su Ping smiled and said, "I thought you would let me." Dias turned his eyes straight and said impatiently, "stop talking nonsense and start quickly. Although we have the same school now and don''t kill each other, this is a game. Although I won''t kill you, it''s no wonder if you''re accidentally killed by me!" "You too." Su Ping nodded. In the supreme hall, an old man smiled and said, "who do you think will win the two little disciples you just accepted?" The God king sitting on the other side smiled and said, "I''m happy who wins. Anyway, there will be two seats in my golden star area in the top ten!" Some of the other dignitaries smiled and some were angry. They gave him a white look. Last time, one of the top ten in the Golden Star area didn''t enter. Why didn''t you mention it? At this time, the figure of the deity in the void battlefield disappeared and announced the start of the game. "Ten extremely evil beasts!" Dias suddenly called. Behind him, a dark vortex emerged, and the terrible smell of Bingsen leaked out. Then, out of it came a ferocious head, like an insect and a pet of a dragon beast. "Is the top devil Department war pet!" "Isn''t this a legendary evil beast serving the demon lord of hell? The universe has long disappeared!" "This kind of war pet has, too exaggerated." Outside, many talents watching the war were shocked. Although it is the favorite beast of the demon department, it is the top among them, which is more terrible than many rare dragon beasts! "Fit!" Dias directly integrated with him. Soon, his body changed, sharp wings grew behind his back, his body and arms became distorted, his bones protruded, and his posture became strange, like a half human and half ghost monster. "It''s a bit ugly, so let''s make a quick decision!" said DIAS with an unusually pale face. Su Ping smiled and said, "I think it''s very cute." While talking, small skeletons appeared quietly around him, then turned into bones and climbed up his body. Soon, they were covered with white bones. "Is he, the skeleton king?" "Indeed, it''s a little weak." "The skeleton king family is quite good among the Dead Skeleton species, but it is too weak compared with the ten extremely evil beasts. Even the Dragon pet of the previous dragon shepherd, any one, surpasses him." "Don''t you want to expose your cards? It''s too obvious!" There was a lot of discussion outside, and everyone didn''t expect that Su Ping''s war pet was actually the skeleton King''s pet, which was also regarded as the demon department, but it was obviously not enough to see in this level of competition. It belonged to the bottom level. "Are you going to fight me with this thing?" DIAS saw it, and his eyes became cold. "Huh?" Su Ping frowned and looked up at him, "do you want to die?" "You..." Dias wanted to say something else, but his words suddenly stopped when he touched Su Ping''s eyes. It was a cold, killing all eyes, never like joking. At the moment, Su Ping didn''t have the previous half smile on his face. Dias recovered, his heart suddenly filled with anger, "you''ll regret it!" Chapter 930 Boom! Su Ping punched out directly. The dazzling golden fist, like a meteorite, pushes out horizontally, containing hundreds of rules and powers, suppressing the void into a distorted illusion. "Kill!!" Dias showed no mercy and slapped it with the same hand. The palm technique is purple black, which seems to contain the world destroying thunder, but there is a strong adsorption and tearing force in the palm. It directly collides with the divine fist, bang to the ground, the void surges, and layers of ripples visible to the naked eye appear in the air. Miso! Suddenly, a sword Qi leaped out of the divine fist, instantly broke the palm print and beheaded DIAS. As soon as DIAS''s pupils contracted, he quickly raised his hand, waved a purple and black vortex and met the sword Qi. The whirlpool was cut into two by one, but the twisted power in the whirlpool tore the sword Qi instantly. Boom! Before Diaz reacted, Su Ping''s body had been violently killed. Hundreds of condensed rules turned into sharp swords in his palm and cut off from the split vortex. Such a swift and thunderous attack surprised DIAS. Unexpectedly, Su Ping''s action was a series of killing moves like a storm, but after all, he was a top genius with rich combat experience, instant reaction, cold eyes, and a purple and black vortex emerged behind him, like a light wheel. With a wave of his arms, the void in front of him was nearly twisted and became part of a huge vortex. Su Ping''s body was immediately affected and wanted to be pulled. At the same time, an adsorption force enveloped him to decompose the energy in his body. "Divine sword way, heavenly punishment!!" Su Ping suddenly waved his sword, ignored the distorted influence, and cut his head straight at DIAS. There are hundreds of sword shadows in front of the sword light. They follow each other and cut them down together. Bang bang! Diaz''s figure was submerged by the sudden rain of sword Qi. These sword Qi are the manifestation of rules, with strong lethality and a trace of robbery, which can exert a strong destructive effect. "What a quick move!" "Just a shot so fierce? This is the rhythm to kill directly!" "Too strong." This instant confrontation stunned the people outside. I didn''t expect it to be so fierce as soon as it came up. It didn''t give people a chance to breathe. Looking at the figure submerged by the sword shadow, some geniuses showed surprise in their eyes. They asked themselves that it would be unbearable if they suffered this blow. In other words, Su Ping has the ability to defeat them in seconds! Roar!! Just then, in the explosion of the sword shadow, a roar roared out, like a crazy beast. Then, two eye socket like vortices appeared from inside, and DIAS''s figure rushed out. His whole body was intact, but his clothes were ragged and looked miserable. "Will you only be beaten?" Su Ping took back his sword and withdrew from the other party''s reincarnation field. "You are in a hurry. The warm-up is over." DIAS, with cold eyes and a slight sneer, kneaded his shoulder and said, "thank you for helping me move my muscles and bones." Su Ping looked indifferent, didn''t speak, but attacked and killed again. "Seal!" Dias suddenly raised his hand and pressed hard into the empty air. In an instant, the surrounding space was all imprisoned. This is the way of space perfection! "Broken!" Su Ping vomited gently, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. He penetrated the space unimpeded and reached Diaz in front of him in an instant. His eyes moved. "Your way of space is also perfect? No wonder it''s so arrogant." Poof! Su Ping''s sword of rules cut open his chest, but the next moment, he raised his hand, pinched Su Ping''s wrist, smiled and said, "I''ve got you." Su Ping was not surprised, but looked at him calmly. "You also eat my sword!" Dias suddenly condensed the shadow of the sword with his other hand and cut it at Su Ping. But Su Ping gently turned aside and took a look at his wrist. Without saying much, he continued to cut off his newly healed body with a sword and split it again. Poof! Whoosh! Dias gripped Su Ping with one hand and attacked with the other. Facing Su Ping''s attack, he didn''t dodge. His body was split and healed again in the twinkling of an eye. This is one of his combat abilities, which can restart continuously. His attack cut into Su Ping''s body, but Su Ping skillfully avoided it. Although one hand was gripped, Su Ping showed a very strong body method, and DIAS was unwilling to cut into Su Ping''s gripped arm. Once the arm was cut off, Su Ping could get away. In the face of Su Ping''s genius at the same level, he could only give full play to his advantages. That is to limit each other to their own fields and kill each other. It must be him who sticks to it until the end. "Will you only be beaten?" Su Ping said again. Speaking of this, DIAS''s face suddenly became cold. The first time was ridicule, and the second time was to slam his face. However, in fact, he did not hit Su Ping, but suffered many swords from Su Ping. Although Su Ping''s attack seemed to hit, it did not affect him. It only consumed him a little energy, but he was extremely unhappy. "Get out!" When he failed to wield his sword several times, DIAS finally couldn''t stand it. In front of Su Ping''s strange body method, his attacks were all cut off. On the contrary, he kept being cut off. He looked a little retarded. Whoosh! He cut Su Ping''s arm with a sword, ready to find some interest. But Su Ping''s wrist caught by him suddenly and violently shook, and a terrible force broke out, shaking his five fingers away, and his figure withdrew from his control. "That''s it?" Su Ping looked up at him. If he fights at ordinary times, there won''t be so much nonsense. But in front of DIAS, it''s different. He feels that if he doesn''t say anything, there will be regrets and deficiencies, which are not perfect. Dias looked at Su Ping with a gloomy face. The corners of his mouth suddenly tilted slightly and said, "do you really think my purpose is to attack you? Don''t you notice that your star power is much less?" Su Ping smiled and said, "did you use your reincarnation field to secretly absorb the energy of your body healing from me during the attack, so you didn''t lose, did you?" Dias was slightly stunned, his face changed slightly, stared at him and said, "it seems that you have investigated my battle body." "Do you still need to investigate? You think it''s hidden, but it''s actually too obvious. In addition, don''t you realize that the energy in my body hasn''t decreased at all?" Su Ping asked. Dias was stunned, felt it, and his face was a little ugly. Seeing Su Ping''s calm appearance, he knew he had been calculated. Although I don''t know how Su Ping did it, it is very likely that the other party has similar means. Thinking of Su Ping''s strength of breaking free from his wrist, it is estimated that the other party was gripped by his wrist on purpose. High end hunters often appear in the form of prey. To put it bluntly, they just take the plan. "It seems that these little moves really have no future." DIAS took a deep look at Su Ping, calmed down and said, "you don''t have to ridicule me. I think I will be angry? In the battle, I will never let anything affect me. Since the warm-up is over, let''s start formally." "OK." Su Ping nodded. Hearing their conversation, many of the eliminated geniuses outside were stunned and immediately speechless. After such a fierce exchange, both of them are just warming up? This NIMA, just this warm-up posture, they feel pressure and want to bow down. Miso! Dias turned his palm and a long gun appeared in his palm, which was the magic gun he used when he singled out three top talents in the Star District audition. Holding a magic gun, his momentum soared and was different from the previous one. He burst into a divine light in his eyes. At the moment of slightly inhaling, he suddenly broke out. Boom! The void behind him was shocked, and he instantly killed Su Ping as if he had been impacted. There was a strong twisted adsorption force on his chest and gun tip. This adsorption force is 10 times and 100 times higher than before, plundering and crushing all the energy around. On the ground below 10000 meters, the sand and gravel are shaking and suspended. Su Ping stood where he was, but his whole body burst out with golden red flame. At this moment, the golden black god demon body erupted. The three gods star map was blessed in his arms, and a fierce killing force was contained in the star power. With his step out, he suddenly waved his sword, split the void in front of him, and a sword Qi that cut through the atmosphere burst into the sky and cut down! Boo!! Dias has long hair flying and holds a magic gun. He is arrogant. The gun head blocks Su Ping''s blade. He holds a gun with one hand, but he has the momentum of holding the whole sky with one hand. "Good!!" He gave a great praise, and then six dark gray balls appeared around his body, suspended around his body. One of the balls suddenly flew out, stretched into a sharp needle and stabbed Su Ping. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. He felt a terrible threat from the long gray needle. He suddenly spit out a golden flame, which is a golden flame that can burn everything. The flame swept through, and the dark ash long needle broke the flame and continued to kill. Su Ping was stunned. The golden and black fire failed? This is the first time he has seen him! "It''s the foreign minister''s six ways!" In the supreme hall, someone said slightly unexpectedly. Among the many deities watching the war outside, some of them were stunned, and their eyes suddenly became dignified. Some people shook their heads slightly and sighed, feeling that the war was basically over. Foreign Minister six. This is a means of reincarnation under the great six samsara! It can condense six perfect Tao with reincarnation power. The six Tao form an array with each other. It belongs to non attribute reincarnation energy, which can destroy everything and devour everything! Bang bang! Su Ping ejected one secret skill after another. There are ice rules, long needles that want to freeze, strong rules, rules that want to resist, and swallowing rules... But they are penetrated by this long gray needle and can''t stop a penny. Su Ping''s expression became dignified. He mobilized all the regular forces in his body and suddenly condensed it to a point with strong star power, which also turned into a long needle. Boom! Two long needles collided with each other suddenly. Then, Su Ping''s regular long needle was broken, and the gray long needle was also bounced off, and the gray white on it was much lighter. Dias raised his eyebrows, but he was not surprised. If Su Ping couldn''t stop him, there would be nothing to fight next. "I have just used all your rules. Now, try again?" Dias sneered. The other five balls around him turned into five long needles and stabbed Su Ping. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, a strong dark star force surged out of his body. Like ink, the space around him gradually became dark, the light disappeared, and even his perception was deprived. "Huh?" Dias was stunned. But the next moment he realized that this was Su Ping''s fighting style! Whoosh! His long needle didn''t enter Su Ping''s dark field and lost its direction. In an instant, his control over his long needle also decreased, which surprised him. You know, this is a move he spent great efforts to cultivate, which is closely related to his battle body. At this moment, it was actually influenced by Su Ping? What is this area? Obviously, it can never be a simple dark field. Among many war bodies, there are also dark war bodies, belonging to the demon system. In addition, there are dark war body, nether war body, dark war body and so on. These war bodies can release dark areas and block sight and perception, but... What seems to be more in Su Ping''s field? "Come back!" Without Su Ping, he couldn''t catch Su Ping''s breath. He had to recall his foreign minister six ways. Otherwise, he was really worried about what would happen if he was immersed in Su Ping''s field for too long. "Actually resolved." When someone saw this scene, he was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping could use this move to resolve the terrible six killing moves of the foreign minister. At the next moment, people saw that the dark field was expanding rapidly. Dias hurried back, unwilling to step into Su Ping''s field. But the field expanded very fast. The most important thing is that the field is still moving towards him. Soon, his body touched the edge of the field. In an instant, an extremely cool feeling came, which made DIAS fight a cold war. He had a feeling of touching the cold ice. Soon, his sight was all black and his perception was deprived. "Break it for me!" Dias did not panic, but showed a strong sense of war in his eyes. Than the field of war? He is the strongest of the nine gods! In the records of the whole vast universe, it is the top battle body! Those who can match him, unless they are the other eight gods. However, Su Ping''s appearance in this field is obviously not like those divine war bodies he knows. Boom! Swirls emerged, and DIAS''s figure opened. He opened the reincarnation field, and the terrible adsorption force was vented from him, trying to devour the dark field in front of him. But soon, he felt that his reincarnation body could only be maintained tens of meters around his body and could not expand! It''s like being suppressed by something! "How is that possible?!" Dias was shocked when his pupils contracted. In the war field, he was suppressed? Lost? Is Su Ping''s field stronger than his? Or is it a deeper understanding and development?! impossible! As a result, DIAS can''t accept it. He can even accept that he lost to Su Ping, but he can''t accept that his battle body is suppressed. It''s not as good as Su Ping! He is the top reincarnation combat body! "The master said that my combat body has not been developed to a deeper field. It must be so. I haven''t mastered it yet." DIAS''s eyes became deeper. Chapter 931 "Since there is no way to open up your field, eat it!" Dias made a sudden effort, pouring out a strong adsorption force around him to swallow the darkness around him, but when he made the effort, he suddenly found that the edge of his field was constantly eroded by the darkness. It startled him. The other party is also swallowing his field! And fast! "Unforgivable!!" Diaz roared. His body will never lose! In an instant, there were traces of hair cracks on his forehead. Dark lines emerged from his forehead and spread to his face, neck, body and arms. From those crack like dark lines, the smell of destruction escapes. "Ten reincarnation!!" Dias suddenly broke out, and ten dark hole whirlpools emerged behind him, like ten black moons rising up and shining on the world. An extremely special reincarnation force emerged, and the darkness outside his field was gradually dispersing. He suddenly stepped out and forcibly rushed into the depths of Su Ping''s field with the field to tear it apart. The darkness was constantly divided. Soon, DIAS saw a figure in the darkness. It was Su Ping. Su Ping looked very strange at the moment. He kept emitting wisps of black fog. These black fog like energy was the reason for the composition of the surrounding fields. He was covered with white bones, like a demon God hidden in the black fog. "I found you!" Dias smiled grimly and suddenly fired the gun. The magic gun exploded into an extremely bright spear and killed Su Ping. Su Ping raised his hand, mixed with dark and golden fist, and hit the gun head directly. The burst impact pushed the two people''s bodies away. With a long roar, DIAS immediately waved thousands of spears. Each shot destroyed the sky and the earth, and could easily break a mountain peak. At the moment, under the agitation, Su Ping was completely shrouded. Su Ping looked indifferent. He pulled out a sword from the darkness with his palm. When he raised his hand, the shadow of the sword scattered out. He collided with the shadow of the gun in the sky. His moves collided with each other and were all blocked. The shadow of the sword in his hand collapsed, and a new sword of rules condensed in an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom! The battle between them was extremely fierce. Different from the previous quick decision of the Dragon herding people and Liusheng futu, the scene seemed extremely grand. In particular, the confrontation between reincarnation and darkness divided the void battlefield. "What kind of divine body can compete with the field of reincarnation divine body!" "It is said that only gods of the same level can defeat each other!" "This is not a defeat, but a transcendence. Unless this person has a deeper development and understanding of the battle body, even so, it is also a battle body of the same level!" "Have you ever recorded an extraordinary battle body? There are really many monsters in this session." The crowd watching the battle outside looked at the fierce battle in the battlefield. Many geniuses were dazzled, and it was difficult to capture their figures. Luo Ying, Liusheng futu and several others, who had previously ended the battle, looked calm and felt that they hadn''t used their best. Otherwise, that''s all you can do? Boom! The fierce fight suddenly divided. DIAS gasped slightly, but his eyes became brighter and brighter. There was a sign that he was braver and braver. His reincarnation body was like this. If he fought for a long time, he would gradually make his strength surpass the other party, because his consumption was basically equal to zero! "I have a marksmanship. I learned it from ancient secret skills. With my current strength, I can only reluctantly display it. It will spare my whole body''s strength, or even overdraft!" Dias stared at supin and said, "just see if you can catch it." "Then you have to take it easy," Su Ping said indifferently. Dias sneered. The six foreign ministers around him suddenly changed into liquid and covered the gun head. Then, in the dark lines of his body, he shot dazzling black light through his body, and bursts of violent star power surged out of his body and condensed into the magic gun in his hand. "Killer gun, kill!!" Diaz roared and shot Su Ping with a gun. A golden spear suddenly burst out, like a flash of lightning, through the void. It seemed to surpass the speed of light and time. Only the huge spear like the virtual shadow could be seen, stagnating in the void, but the attack had come to Su Ping. An indescribable sense of oppression came from this amazing gun shadow and oppressed Su Ping''s head. Like a huge peak, it fell down in an instant, close to the forehead. The feeling that heaven and earth will collapse. Su Ping''s cold hair stood up in an instant. The next moment, a bone knife suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, and then. The rules of the whole body are like silk thread, which is spread and wound on the bone knife and attached to the blade. Cut!! Su Ping also waved and cut out. Boo!! The fields of both sides are subject to shocks, waves and instability. Su Ping''s body retreated for tens of meters, and his wrist was slightly numb. If the bone knife he held was not hard enough, the weapons condensed by the rules alone would break up in an instant and could not resist. On the other side, DIAS gasped slightly, and his eyes showed a sense of war. "Sure enough, you can block one shot, but can you block ten, a hundred, a thousand?" While talking, his listless momentum soared again, reached the peak and waved his gun again. The spear awns. Then the second shot came out. Third shot, fourth shot The terrible gun shadow came in an instant. This scene surprised everyone outside. Such a powerful attack can be displayed one after another. Moreover, it was said that one shot would consume all your strength before? "It''s reincarnation. He''s restarting his power!" "My God, he''s another liar. His energy is endless. For others, it''s a killing move with all his strength. For him, it''s infinite!" The people present were amazing and gorgeous. They immediately saw through DIAS''s ability and were shocked and sighed. The first one is tricky enough, and now there is another one. Are the top demons like this, mastering this abnormal ability? "This is the reincarnation God body. Indeed, it is worthy of being the top God body in the universe!" "For him, he only needs to find the strongest attack he can play, and he can turn this attack into his own small move and play it again and again!" In the supreme palace. "What''s that?" "From that bone, I actually feel a strange feeling." Different from the situation outside, the eyes of several supreme masters fell on the bone knife in Su Ping''s hand. The supreme king of God also stared slightly. At a glance, he saw that the bone knife was extraordinary, and there were things that could not be peeped by Su Ping''s cultivation. And this thing, to them, is like a firefly, although weak, but some eye-catching! "This seems to be the supreme bone!" "Where did he get it and fight with supreme bones?" Soon, there was a supreme whispered voice. There was something strange in the voice. I couldn''t say whether it was surprised or different. In the battlefield, the shadow of guns came again, and Su Ping''s face changed slightly. It has to be said that DIAS''s ability was exaggerated, and this top killing move can be used one after another. "Unfortunately, the real killing move does not depend on quantity, but on quality!" Su Ping''s eyes became cold. He didn''t let the other party play and fight a protracted war. Although he was also good at it, it was meaningless to fight with such a person with unlimited restart. Boom! Su Ping waved a knife one after another, and the hundred rules condensed in an instant. With the vast star power in his body, he parried again and again and shook away the gun shadows. After continuously chopping seven or eight gun shadows, Su Ping''s body also approached DIAS. Dias attacked, but his eyes showed surprise. He could only use his own combat body seven or eight times. Su Ping blocked seven or eight attacks with his own strength? Doesn''t this mean that the energy in his body is seven or eight times that of himself? Or did he use a more labor-saving and ingenious way? Either way, he felt humiliated. "My foreign minister''s six powers are integrated into it, and he can''t break the knife in his hand. Damn it, what''s that primitive thing? It''s also called a knife?" DIAS retreated while fighting. This is not his advice, but a tactic. Fighting is not just a strong attack, showing weakness, luring the enemy in depth, ridicule, etc. it is also a battle. "Your way of fighting is to exhaust the enemy alive by consumption?" Su Ping said, looking at DIAS who kept retreating and attacking. "You can afford it!" DIAS said coldly after hearing Su Ping''s sarcastic tone. "I just don''t want to waste time." Su Ping said calmly, "so you have to work hard again and again and fight countless times to overcome a difficult problem. This is your way of fighting... It''s too pathetic. Is reincarnation used like this, or do you rely too much on war?" "Poor?!" Dias''s body suddenly stung, and Su Ping''s words stimulated him like a sharp needle. In the face of weaker than him, he relies on his various secrets and abilities, and naturally conquers easily. However, if he meets someone with strong combat power at the same level, he has to rely on his own ability to break out again and again and defeat his opponent! He enjoyed the feeling. Others can only punch once, but he can do it every time! As a result, Su Ping actually said that such a battle was pathetic? "You know shit!!" He gritted his teeth and said, "you forced me. I didn''t want to use this move originally, because in this way, you will die, but you forced me. The master should forgive me when he saw it!" He stopped waving and retreating. Su Ping shook her head. "You talk too much." Let the other party play? He is not mentally handicapped. Why should he wait for the other party to make a move and resolve it? If you have a flaw and a chance, you should do it. And since DIAS said that, whether it''s or not, it''s better to take the lead. Hoo! Suddenly, the thick black smell spread and covered Su Ping''s body. "Since you want to compete, try it." While speaking, Su Ping''s attack has been launched. This is the first time he has used the dark god body. This is the ancient witch war body inspired by the elder Jinwu for his awakening! The oldest and most primitive Diablo warfare. "Now is the darkest hour!" Boom! Dias, who was just about to explode his secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box, suddenly had a shock in his mind. The things in front of him disappeared quickly, and the darkness invaded his eyes like a tide, completely filling his eyes His field has been occupied? Or was his eye invaded? Diaz had no time to think. He was shocked for a moment. The next moment, his thinking fell into rigidity. Because what really invades is his consciousness. In the darkest hour, deprivation is not only the five senses, but also spiritual consciousness and soul! In other words, his spirit will fall into darkness. "No!!" In the deepest part of his soul, DIAS felt the darkness and could not feel anything, even his own body. He was like a wandering soul and wild ghost, floating in the darkness of nothingness. The next moment, he struggled out of his consciousness covered by darkness, found his own memory, thought of who he was and his ability. He broke out in panic and inspired his reincarnation divine body field. Soon, the darkness covering his consciousness was pried, and he gradually mastered his body. The darkness in front of him also deprived a trace of light, but at this time, he heard an extremely indifferent voice in his ear: "you lost." As the darkness faded, DIAS saw Su Ping standing in front of him, the bone knife in his hand against his neck. If Su Ping wanted to, he might have just cut off his head and even split his whole body. Even if he can restart reincarnation, but his body is completely broken, he can''t regenerate. At least, he can''t do this with his current cultivation. "I..." Dias was stunned. What happened? You lost? "No, it''s impossible. I haven''t taken it seriously yet..." Dias opened his mouth and wanted to recover, but at this time, over their heads, the God worshiper appeared with a little strange in his eyes. He looked at Su Ping and said to DIAS: "you lost. In this war, the winner is the Golden Star area, Su Ping!" As his words fell, the dust settled. Dias, stay. He really lost. His last trick was suffocated by Su Ping before it was launched. What happened at that moment? Dias was a little confused and his face was a little lost. He thought that there was a little possibility that he would lose, but he didn''t expect to lose so much. I haven''t fought with vigour and vitality. I lost before I fully showed myself. Outside, it was an accident for everyone to see the outcome announced. I always feel like something is interrupted before I finish reading it. Is this a second kill? What happened in that moment? They only saw Su Ping''s field, suddenly swallowed each other''s reincarnation field, and then when the darkness dispersed, they saw Su Ping''s knife neck and forced DIAS to admit defeat. "This field..." Luo Ying''s eyes flickered slightly and could instantly suppress the reincarnation field. It can be seen that Su Ping''s field is more domineering and stronger than the reincarnation God body. Is it a war body that has never appeared in the universe, and it still surpasses the war bodies of the nine God systems. On the other side, Liusheng futu, who just won the game, looked slightly, but his expression was still calm. "You disciple, rely too much on your reincarnation God. Unfortunately, I thought he would master the Tao of time and space." In the supreme hall, a woman sighed and shook her head. "Reincarnation is the characteristic of the divine body. It''s easiest to master the Tao of time and space. He actually missed it. It should be that he deviated from his thoughts and feelings and focused too much on the battle body itself." another Supreme Master also shook his head and was obviously disappointed with DIAS''s performance. Chapter 932 "If he can walk out of a different way, it may not be a good thing. It is not stipulated that the reincarnation God body must master the space-time way and fight with the cooperation of the space-time way and the God body. Someone has gone this way and it is easy to succeed, but success is predictable and has no intention." There was also the supreme help DIAS to speak. He just shook his head at the immediate result and felt that DIAS''s performance in this war was really not bright. The divine king did not speak. He knew the power of DIAS during the previous audition in the star area. The embryo is good. How to forge it is his business. It doesn''t matter if he walks askew now. He can straighten it. On the contrary, Su Ping made him quite surprised and happy. A super war body that has never been recorded appeared for the first time, which is definitely a rare wizard in ten thousand years. Perhaps, in the future, there will be one more of the nine top battle bodies in the Federation to become the "top ten" battle bodies! In the empty battlefield. Dias and Su Ping were successively invited out of the battlefield. The end of the war was a little abrupt, so that many people felt like a tiger head and a snake tail. However, some people who saw the eyebrows looked dignified and could defeat the reincarnation spirit so easily and strangely. Su Ping''s hidden power made people dare not underestimate it. Moreover, anyone with a clear eye can see that Su Ping still has the power to retain. For example, he used only a skeleton combination. Ordinary war pet masters may not be aware of it, but those who can come here are knowledgeable. The attachment of the skeleton king family and the combination of war pet are two concepts. And Su Ping just used to attach himself, not fit. If combined, the power will increase a lot, which depends on the strength of the combined war pet. However, with such obvious reserved combat power and easy victory, Su Ping has also become the focus of all forces. "You have such a strange fighting body." As soon as Su Ping returned, Su Jiner couldn''t help exclaiming. She kept looking at Su Ping with both eyes, as if she wanted to see through it. It''s hard to imagine that she collected many reincarnation bodies forged from rare materials, but the war body is not as natural as Su Ping. It''s really more popular than people. "I now believe that you may be able to sprint to the top three. Although you can''t compare with the monk, there should be no two other people who can surpass you." Su Jiner sighed lightly. Su Ping''s previous performances once made her feel that Su Ping was expected to sprint to the top five or even compete for the championship, but she gave up the idea when she saw the battle between Liusheng futu and the Dragon herding people. After all, the demons of this session are too terrible. That Liusheng futu is playing on the king, and Shikong road shows the ruling power of the four highest roads. "Maybe." Su Ping said. The war just revealed the power he wanted to hide, which made him feel some regret. But if you don''t expose it to the dark war body, you have to expose other means. In contrast, although the secret warfare body is his bottom card, he has not studied deeply enough. The field he has just displayed is already the strongest means he realizes. This move can restrain many other battle bodies and is also a very strong secret skill in the field. "If only there were no Liusheng futu, we would be in bad luck." Su Jiner looked at the monk in the distance and shook his head slightly, with a kind of regret for both Shengyu and Shengliang. Born at the same time as some demons, this sense of sadness and powerlessness makes people desperate. At this time, the third war began. The battle was between Luo Ying and another top ten player. With the approach, both sides showed great strength. Luo Ying''s battle body is also one of the nine God systems, called "floating light". This war body is extremely terrible and is known as the first super fast war body in the universe. It can turn the body into light for a short time and attack at the speed of light. It is so fast that it can''t react at the same level. Only when it reaches the astral master, envelops itself with its own small world and changes the rules of the small world can it capture the "light". In the astral realm, light cannot be touched only by physical perception and field exploration. Even if it is reluctantly sensed, the body has no time to respond, and it will hit. Obviously, this is another anti sky combat body and ability. Coupled with the rules of Luo Ying''s perception, the light system Avenue is perfect, the space Avenue is perfect, and the thunder system Avenue is perfect. These are all biased towards the sensitive Avenue, making it haunted. His opponent is also very terrible. He is the top demon fighting body, second only to the nine fighting bodies, but he understands very strong rules. In addition, he has mastered a special increasing secret technique, which makes his body multiply several times and become a giant of more than ten meters. His power is infinite. Only the strong wind driven by the attack will crack the mountains in the void battlefield. One shows a desperate speed, and the other is a rare divine power beyond the realm of destiny and the realm of stars, even the realm of stars. The battle was extremely fierce, but in the end, Luo Ying won with speed. At the end of the battle, his clothes were floating, but he was not hurt! This war made many people look silly again. They thought that Liusheng futu was the limit. As a result, Luoying was also a variable. Although the Liusheng futu can call his future body, the cultivation limit of the future body is the top of the star realm, and it can be seen that it is incomplete. The summoned future body can not display some top secret means of the real top of the star realm. Otherwise, it''s a real terror to use the future body to show its ability and call the future body of the future body! But this is obviously impossible for Liusheng futu''s future body. It can be seen that his future body has many restrictions, and it is difficult to fight with the star Lord! Luo Ying''s floating light battle style, combined with many roads, is difficult to capture without a small world. It''s hard to say which one wins or loses when the two meet. When Luo Ying won, DIAS''s expression was very ugly. The opponent''s combat style is at the same level as him, but it is obviously used better than him. "Damn it!" Dias secretly gritted his teeth. If he developed the combat body to a deeper program, even Luo Ying may not be able to fight with him. Both are top, but when it comes to the ability of frontal confrontation, his reincarnation combat body is better! After all, he is positive and hard. With the help of restart and the ability to fight head-on, he can be invincible. And the other party can''t help him. As long as he finds the other party''s flaw, he can kill it with one blow! Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, the first round of fighting was over. The four winners are Liusheng futu, Su Ping, Luo Ying and Lillian. Among the four, Lillian is the only woman. Her ability is very strange and can make everything wither and corrupt. If her battle body is a reincarnation God body, some people definitely believe it, because this ability is very similar. But similarly, this means is also like "destruction" in the four Supreme rules! The next day, the four of them rested. It was the loser''s four people duel in pairs to choose two. These two people add up with the four who won in the first round, and six people continue to compete for the top three! In the starry sky, the battlefield was not closed. At the end of the battle, the supreme shepherd appeared and prepared rich delicacies for those who came to watch the ceremony, which were sent to the starry sky by some gods. In a festive rest, the next day came and the battle continued. Su Ping didn''t come to the war, but went into senior brother Youlong''s training room and continued to close the door to refine his little world. "Damn guy!" Dias is still going to fight today. He saw that among the crowd watching the battle outside, only the bald monk Liusheng futu came, and the other three didn''t appear. His face became a little ugly. In particular, Su Ping didn''t appear, which made him feel humiliated. Isn''t his fight worth seeing? He also wants to show his real means in this war and let Su Ping know that he lost because of carelessness! Soon, the battle began. Although it is the challenge of the failed group, it is also particularly fierce and cruel, because once it fails this time, it will be completely eliminated and can not continue to compete for a higher ranking. On the first day, the failed dragon herder appeared. He had found a substitute for the seven dragons and beasts he had previously exploded. Although his lineage was inferior in all aspects, it was also a rare and noble level to leave it outside. This makes many people sigh that the rich are different. Ordinary war pet masters, who cultivate a dragon and beast by themselves, have to empty their family. For them, it''s a piece of cake. After a fierce fight, the Dragon shepherd won, but this time the victory was equally tragic. The newly replaced seven war pets blew up five before defeating their opponents! His opponent also showed respectable strength. After all, the other party did not have a future body like Liusheng futu. Relying solely on his own strength, he forced the other party to explode the dragon and beast. Even if they met on the first day, the Dragon herder would have to pay a high price if he could win. This battle also dampened the pride of the Dragon herding people a little and lost to Liusheng futu. He was very dissatisfied, but the genius here was by no means the monk alone. World War II, DIAS came on. This time he did not have a playful attitude, so he directly displayed his strongest means, stabbed his opponent with killer guns and pressed his opponent. But his opponent was also very tenacious, relying on various secret techniques to avoid his attacks. In the end, DIAS used his strongest move that he didn''t show in the first World War of Suping, samsara stripping! Under his attack, his opponent forcibly untied the combination, and the energy of his body was strangely annihilated and uncontrolled. Finally, he was defeated with a killer gun. "Unexpectedly, he actually mastered the move of reincarnation divine body." In this war, the performance of DIAS made everyone in the supreme hall a little surprised. This method of reincarnation stripping is the ability of the divine body itself, but it can only be realized when it is developed to a deeper level. It is reasonable to say that at least it can be mastered only by the cultivation of the astral master''s realm. As a result, DIAS can perform it now, which is a little strange. "It seems that although he relies on the divine body, he does not gain nothing." The supreme one who had spoken for him in the temple spoke again with a smile. Seeing the battle, the Supreme God also smiled and felt much more comfortable. ¡­¡­ The third day. Su Ping was pulled out by senior brother Youlong from cultivation. Seeing that the younger martial brother is so obsessed with cultivation, you long is also a little helpless. At least it is the finals of the cosmic genius war. Although those are losers, their battles are commendable, and their cultivation is not urgent. "Younger martial brother, come on, I''ll take good care of you." You long smiled. Su Ping likes practice, and he can''t say anything. It''s a good thing. It''s better than going out. "Yes." Su Ping nodded. When she arrived at the scene, Su Ping immediately began drawing lots with others. Su Ping couldn''t help provoking her eyebrows when she looked at her opponent. It''s him. Liusheng futu! In the first round of challenges, the people who shine brightly and pay the highest attention! Thinking of each other''s future, Su Ping shook her eyes. "You''re unlucky enough." Su Jiner was stunned when she saw the opponent drawn by Su Ping. She couldn''t help shaking her head and felt sorry for Su Ping. Liusheng futu is recognized as the strongest candidate for the championship so far. After all, the future of space-time Tao is too rebellious. Even if Su Ping''s field is very strange, the other party is the top of the starry sky! On the other hand, DIAS saw that he didn''t draw Su Ping. He felt some regret. He wanted to try again with Su Ping with his full strength. He wanted to know what the result was! Unfortunately, it didn''t happen. In this battle, his opponent is Lillian, the only woman who has reached the top six. On the other side, Luo Ying''s opponent is the Dragon shepherd. "In the first round of audition, I almost became the first. Unfortunately..." When the Dragon herding man saw his opponent, his eyes were gloomy and he felt a deep feeling in his heart. If he had not been consumed by Liusheng futu in the first war, he might not have won if he had fought Luoying with all his strength. But now... There is really no chance of winning. He has seen Luo Ying''s battle. In his current state, he basically has no hope of victory. Even if he detonates all his dragons and beasts, he may not be able to win. And that price is too high. If it''s for the championship, he may try. However, today''s battle is over, and there is still room for improvement. Therefore, there is no need to consider this. As the results of the lottery were made public, everyone was in an uproar. Soon, Su Ping''s duel with Liusheng futu made everyone look forward to it. After all, these two players are both qualified in the first round, which can be described as a strong duel. The results of the other two groups can be basically predicted. The DIAS group was a little suspense. The main reason was that Lillian''s previous battle ended so strangely. Like Su Ping''s battle, many people couldn''t see the reason, so they couldn''t judge whether she could defeat the reincarnation God. It seems that considering the battle of Su Ping''s group is the most exciting. In the battle group, Su Ping''s duel with Liusheng futu came to the end as the finale. The first battle was between Luo Ying and the Dragon herders. No surprise, when they came up, the Dragon shepherd broke out with all his strength. Although he had the idea of losing, he still fought tenaciously. Unfortunately, he was easily defeated without even touching Luo Ying''s body. Almost rolling bureau! This battle also made many people sigh that the fighting power of the Dragon herders themselves was not weak. Unfortunately, it was not suitable for this way of lasting competition. If it was a real life and death fight, it would detonate all the dragons and beasts, and he would definitely have the fighting power to win the championship. Chapter 933 The second game, DIAS vs. Lillian. This battle also attracted much attention. At the beginning of the battle, DIAS directly broke out with all his strength and used reincarnation stripping and God killing gun to make a quick decision. But samsara stripping shrouded Lillian, but a strange situation occurred. Lillian''s body remained semi animal and did not disintegrate with her war pet. In addition, Lillian''s power has not been weakened or annihilated. When resisting the killer gun, Lillian quickly killed and defeated DIAS. I thought it would be a wonderful and fierce battle, but it ended in less than three minutes, which exceeded everyone''s expectation. Many people looked at the girl and were shocked. "She is not affected by the stripping of reincarnation. What ability is this?" "It seems that her battle body is not a divine battle body. Is it another unknown top battle body?" "No, her body is not an unknown body, but a top demon body, just..." Someone has seen the reason and is shocked. It didn''t disintegrate, indicating that the alienation of the girl''s body was not caused by the combination. After all, no one saw her calling for Zhan Chong to come out. They thought it was an early combination before playing. But now it seems that the alienation of the half beast is clearly caused by her own ability. In other words, without the help of the power of war pet, she alone easily defeated DIAS and reached the height of finally competing for the top three! Another monster! For a time, the Lillian attracted great attention from all parties. Her astral power is not affected by the separation of samsara, which is also worth pondering. "I..." Facing the result of failure, DIAS was a little confused. He felt an old blood screen on his chest and was about to choke him to death. I thought he would win the championship in this session. As a result, he was flat in the star area. When he came here, he was hit one after another. "Sure enough, they are the four Supreme rules..." Su Ping''s eyes flashed. In addition to Liusheng futu, another guy understood the four Supreme rules and had ruling combat power. What the young girl understands in front of her is destruction. The influence of reincarnation stripping is directly destroyed by her rules. In Su Ping''s understanding, the destruction rules can not only destroy all rules, but also regenerate in destruction. This is similar to the reincarnation restart mastered by DIAS, which can constantly destroy and regenerate its own star power, and is invincible for a long time! The two supreme rules of destruction and life have something in common in some aspects. To destroy one thing means to produce something in another form. Like destroying a house, the result is not "nothing", but "a broken house". Burn a tree and get "ashes". So is life. The birth of something is accompanied by the destruction of something. "Mastering a supreme rule is no less than getting the battle body of the nine gods!" "The divine war body is born. It''s decided from birth!" "But understanding the rules depends on one''s acquired understanding." There is no doubt that although the girl''s battle body is inferior to DIAS, she can understand that she crushed DIAS with the supreme rules. Leaving the empty battlefield, Lillian looked at Liusheng futu. Among the top ten players, both of them understand the supreme rules, and their fighting bodies are not the nine God fighting bodies. Lillian regards Liusheng futu as her next old enemy. Liusheng Fudu looked dignified. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone could understand a supreme rule. If they fight, it depends on who understands the rules better. If the other party can destroy the time he has mastered and destroy one space into something in another form, he can''t master it, he can''t use the Tao of time and space. "There are more and more interesting guys." Luo Ying narrowed her eyes and smiled at the corners of her mouth, looking forward to it. With bursts of discussion, soon the third war began. Hearing the words of the deity, the scene was suddenly a little silent. The third war was a duel between the strong and the strong! Su Ping, who defeated DIAS, cannot be underestimated. On the other side, Liusheng futu shows a terrible future. He is expected to become a champion and has the strongest combat power so far! Liusheng futu''s eyes took back from Lillian and turned to Su Ping. His expression became gentle. Just like the previous duel against the Dragon shepherd, he was elegant and easygoing, with a bit of peace. "I''m really curious about the donor''s divine body." After entering the battlefield, he was bald and kind, smiled and said, "donor, can you tell me the name of your God body? It''s just your name." "Wait until you lose." Su Ping smiled. The bald monk was stunned and immediately smiled more kindly. He said with a single palm, "benefactor is very confident, but I will win this war. I hope benefactor will not be forced to hurt his favorite for the sake of temporary fame and wealth like the Dragon herders. Of course, I''m not moral kidnapping you, but a kind reminder." "You can''t kidnap me." Su Ping smiled and said, "you care about Zhan Chong very much, which is better than many people." The bald monk smiled and said, "Zhan Chong is our partner. Naturally, he should care." "That''s right." Su Ping nodded. Seeing them chatting with you and me, everyone outside was a little stunned. If they weren''t in the empty battlefield, it would be like sitting in a teahouse chatting. "They seem to be a little impatient." Liusheng futu glanced at the void and said with a smile. Su Ping nodded, "let''s start." "I will make a quick decision for the next game," Liusheng futu said, as if to kindly remind Su Ping. Su Ping nodded, and he meant it. Some cards have been used, some have been guessed, and there is no need to hide them. If they fight hard, they will only waste their strength, and if they end early, they can go back to practice early. "Be careful!" Liusheng Fudu suddenly whispered. Buzz! The surrounding space-time seemed to stagnate for a while. Then Su Ping saw a purple short knife suddenly cut in front of her and cut it to her throat. Come up and kill! Su Ping reacted very quickly. Two vortices appeared around him. The star force that had been brewing outside his body exploded into several invisible regular swords and bounced the short knife away. Roar!! In one of the whirlpools, a burst of dragon chants suddenly broke out, which was the purgatory candle dragon beast. Its roar shook the battlefield, and a pair of dragon eyes lit up like magic lamps, looking down at Liusheng futu with arrogance and anger. The little skeleton on the other side, with a dark smell on the snow-white skeleton, was quietly waiting for Su Ping''s side like an evil spirit. Fit! Su Ping is a direct double combination. Whoosh! Whoosh! The little skeleton and the infernal candle dragon beast turned into streamers at the same time and converged towards Su Ping''s body. In an instant, white bones covered the body and dragon scales grew. A pair of sharp dragon horns grew on both sides of Su Ping''s temple. The Dragon horns were very long and curled up. "Is that the war pet he is going to fit?" "It doesn''t seem strong. It''s not a dragon beast of rare blood." "Just destiny?" Outside, everyone was stunned to see the purgatory candle dragon beast called by Su Ping. They saw at a glance that although the Dragon beast had a strong momentum, its cultivation was not even the realm of stars! You know, the war pet division can sign pet animals with a higher level. So, isn''t this Su Ping''s strongest war pet? But even if it''s not the strongest, it''s not the weakest, right? At this point, their combat power is close to the bottleneck, and what can be improved in all aspects has been maximized. All the war pets signed are the best pet animals that can be obtained, and their combat power is unified to reach the starry sky. As a result, when he came to Su Ping, a destiny realm war pet jumped out, just like the skeleton king. Liusheng Fudu also noticed this. He frowned slightly. He felt that Su Ping didn''t respect himself. It was a little too much. He was suspected of deliberately forcing. "Then make a quick decision, future body!" Liusheng futu''s eyes flashed cold, his body suddenly blurred, but he soon became clear again, but his face changed slightly after being clear, and his momentum doubled in the twinkling of an eye. Chapter 934 "You don''t have a chance to call pet again." The cultivation has climbed to the top of the star realm, said Liu Shengfu Tu indifferently. Since Su Ping wants to trust the big and only use the war pet of destiny, he decides not to give him any chance. Freeze! The surrounding space-time suddenly stagnated, and the dust and flowing Star Force in the air were all static at this moment, including Su Ping, who was about to take the shot opposite. His body was frozen in the air and looked very stupid. A short knife appeared in his hand and directly stabbed Su Ping''s neck, ready to draw a blood hole and stop at it. This is enough to prove that he has the ability to kill Su Ping! But just as his short knife was about to hit Su Ping''s neck, suddenly, a strange dangerous sign appeared in his heart, and his cold hair suddenly stood up at this moment. His heart jumped back. After he opened the distance, his imprisoned time and space also recovered, but nothing just happened. Su Ping opposite also resumed his action. Everything was very coherent, but his position deviated. To outsiders, he was like a sudden blink. "What''s going on?" Liusheng futu felt cold in his heart. Is it an illusion? The combat experience reached their point. His body was extremely sensitive and could sense some danger. He looked at everything as usual and was connecting Su Ping who had killed him in his previous action. The latter obviously didn''t realize that he had just suspended time and space. So, what makes him threatened? Freeze! He started again, and everything paused and stood still again. This time, Liusheng futu didn''t kill Su Ping himself, but used the star power to control the short knife and shoot Su Ping in the neck. But just as the short knife was about to touch Su Ping''s neck, suddenly, Su Ping, who remained stationary, suddenly turned his eyes and showed a grin at the corners of his mouth, "very vigilant..." Boom! He suddenly reached out and grabbed the short knife, shaking away the power above. The surrounding space-time was still in a static state, and everything, including dust, solidified, but Su Ping''s body moved. "You..." Liusheng futu''s pupils contracted slightly, a little shocked. Besides him, Su Ping has mastered the Tao of time and space?! At this time, the surrounding space-time has recovered. Su Ping and Liusheng futu''s position moved during the pause. With the recovery, it seems to outsiders that they both made a blink. But those outside were shocked. They all saw what happened under the pause of time and space. After all, the space-time Tao of Liusheng futu is not strong enough to interfere with and affect the Fengshen. Su Ping knows the way of time and space! This is a super mace! If just Liusheng futu recklessly committed suicide himself, it is estimated that he will be killed directly by Su Ping and lose in an instant! After all, master confrontation, once such an opportunity is seized, it must be a thunderous blow! "You apprentice..." In the supreme hall, several supreme masters were also surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Su Ping had so many hidden things. First, he showed the extinct golden and black blood, which surprised them. Later, the unknown battle body made people curious and concerned. Now he actually understood the Tao of time and space with his excellent understanding! This is an all-round genius! The divine king was also surprised. Su Ping''s hidden hand was not revealed in the star area selection before. Even he didn''t know it. It seems that the other party was ready to hide his means and sprint in the final final. "Very good." He smiled and became more and more satisfied with Su Ping, the new apprentice. "Younger martial brother su..." You long looked surprised. He immediately shook his head and sighed. He felt that it was a very good step to make friends with the younger martial brother in advance. Although it didn''t need to please anyone to reach his position as a heavenly king, the more friends at the same level, the more benefits. After all, it was easier for Tianjun to have some helpers when he needed to hunt some resources they needed. "Kill!" In the empty battlefield, Su Ping smiled and suddenly attacked and killed. He did understand the law of time. Long ago, he had some understanding of the law of time, but he didn''t formally understand it. Later, when cultivating the world and understanding other rules, he bypassed the analogy and inspired the understanding of the law of time, which made him reluctantly enter the Tao in terms of the rules of time. Yes, just reluctantly. The rules of time he understood could not be compared with Liusheng futu. At least Su Ping can''t call out his future. Even the time-space pause, if he wants to use it, is also quite difficult. He can pause for a second or two at most. It is even more difficult to reverse the current of time and accelerate. However, his medium acceleration talent has the shadow of time rules. He can start with the understanding of time acceleration from the understanding of this talent. Although Su Ping is still weak in fighting with the time rule alone, when others use the time rule, Su Ping can catch the fluctuation and avoid being suspended and delayed by time. Liusheng futu''s expression was not as indifferent as before. He was a little surprised. He saw Su Ping''s previous battle of defeating DIAS. The space-time road cooperated with the unknown battle body. Su Ping''s combat power was frightening. When the other side defeated DIAS, they probably didn''t use time and space. Or he can sense it. This is for yourself! "Since you also master the way of time and space, for the sake of fairness, I''ll give you a chance to summon the future body." Liusheng futu''s eyes flashed, shook Su Ping with a palm, and said as he stepped back. Su Ping smiled and said, "you look so clean and have a lot of thoughts. You want to test me? You don''t need to use the future body to deal with you. Come on!" The other party only knew that he mastered the Tao of time and space, but did not know the depth of his mastery. There were fears and concerns between his moves. Su Ping would not admit that he could not summon the future body to help the enemy dispel his concerns. "You will lose in arrogance!" Liusheng futu''s face was gloomy. Su Ping didn''t use it on purpose or couldn''t use it. After all, he could hide the space-time Tao in this war. It can be said that he was deep enough. He was so worried that he had to be feared. But anyway, since Su Ping doesn''t need to be in the future, he is too lazy to think about it. When the other party has no parry, he will naturally see more cards from Su Ping. Boom! Instead of using the rules of time and space, he encouraged the star power in his body and burst into an extremely terrible momentum. Even if he can''t stop time and space to easily defeat Su Ping, he can easily crush with his future body at the moment. "Xumi magic knife!" Six as like as two peas, the little purple pagoda suddenly appeared, and the palm of the palm appeared again, with a purple short knife, which was exactly the same as that of Su Ping. It was apparently taken from another time node. Suddenly, a brilliant purple mane broke out on the knife body, and suddenly chopped off toward Su Ping. A knife knife was rising to the sky, and it emptied the void and cut it off, and arrived instantly. Chapter 935 Sword way! Su Ping also displayed the sword of rules. The power of 100 rules is far from comparable. He gained a lot on Tiandao mountain in the star area audition. At this moment, the cohesive sword of rules is ten times stronger than before. With the violent star power, it is roaring up. With a bang, the void cracked and the Xumi magic knife was blocked, but Su Ping''s body retreated for several kilometers. "Don''t you plan to use the future body? Even if you don''t need time and space, you can easily crush you with my secret skills and rules!" Liusheng futu''s eyes are cold, even without the previous gentle smile. From Su Ping''s body, he feels the taste of an old enemy and is not sure of winning. "Well, let''s have a look!" In Su Ping''s eyes, the war spirit broke out, and the dark war body was suddenly excited, and the rich dark field spread. At that time, there was darkness within ten thousand meters, like a dark ball, or a black hole whose space was dug out. Liusheng futu didn''t dodge. He was covered with golden Buddha light and stepped into Su Ping''s field. In this dark field, there is also a ray of golden light. The golden light loomed in human form. This scene surprised everyone outside. Unexpectedly, Liusheng futu could resist Su Ping''s unknown strange battle body. You know, the previous reincarnation battle body DIAS suffered a loss in Su Ping''s hands and lost the battle. "My Sakyamuni Buddha power can''t disperse this field!" Liusheng futu''s eyes showed a look of surprise. In addition to controlling the Tao of time and space, he also had no weak means in other aspects. For example, he inherited the ancient Buddhist power of Sakyamuni from an ancient relic. This is the power left by a great power in an ancient age that can''t be studied. With his current cultivation, he can only barely use a trace. But just a trace is enough to penetrate the planet! In the field, Su Ping was also surprised that the strange and vast force emerging from the other party''s body could not erode his field. That force was extremely pure. He could feel an extraordinary majestic breath of this force through the field surrounded, just like tasting it in his mouth. "Even if I can''t influence it, I still have an advantage!" In the field of dark god body, not only can he deprive the enemy of perception, but also his own combat power will rise rapidly in this field. The most important thing is that the star power can be continuously supplemented. In this way, he can show some secret skills that need to use his great power. You know, the star power in his body is hundreds of times that of ordinary destiny. Even he needs to spend a lot of energy. The power of this secret skill can be seen. "Cut!" The regular sword in Su Ping''s hand condensed again. At the same time, the Star Force in countless cells in his body tilted out and rolled like a hurricane, all condensed in the sword body. The sword of rules hummed slightly, as if it could not bear the weight. Divine sword way, the fourth move, extreme extinction! Boom! The sword of rules suddenly came out, like thousands of sails breaking waves. The whole void was ploughed out of a deep ditch. The sword light took the power to destroy everything. Liusheng futu suddenly started and his hair stood up. Although he couldn''t see where the attack came from, at the moment when Su Ping shot, his body instinctively felt a sense of horror, and his heart couldn''t help but be shocked. You know, at the moment, he is in the future body state, which can make him feel dangerous at the top of the starry sky. Su Ping''s power is somewhat terrible. "Lamp burning Sabre!!" Liusheng futu also broke out. He roared and held a purple short knife. His golden light suddenly burned and became vigorous. He spread the darkness three meters outside his body. At this time, the bright sword appeared on the edge of the golden light and arrived in an instant. Boo!! Liusheng futu''s pupils contracted slightly. The attack came too fast. His brain couldn''t keep up with the response, but his body cut out in an instant. With a puff, his body fell back, and his body was hit by a huge force, spewing out a mouthful of blood. As soon as he stabilized his body, Liusheng futu saw the same terrible second sword. "Impossible!" His heart shook wildly. At the moment, he is the future body, the top cultivation in the starry realm, and the star power in his body is as vast as the sea, which is 20 or 30 times that of his destiny realm. At the moment, he can''t stop Su Ping''s attack with his secret skills? He could see that Su Ping''s attack was pure power except the sword of rules. As for the sword of rules, it is nothing to him. If the genius who has reached their step really wants to understand it, who doesn''t understand hundreds of rules? Not to mention him, even the reincarnation created by those who worship God can easily epiphany hundreds of rules and make them perfect! But the power of these rules is not enough to change qualitatively, unless there are tens of thousands of kinds. Rules are used to break the rules of the other party. If there is a great gap between the rules of the two sides, they can be suppressed by the depth of the rules, but if they are perfect rules, then the duel is their own strength! Boom! Liusheng futu made a knife again. The violent and sharp power came from the sword, which shook his arm and felt like a tear. Boom! At this time, the third sword came again! Liusheng futu''s eyes turned red. He didn''t step back. He also made a knife! One sword, one knife, keep fighting. He didn''t believe that Su Ping could keep attacking so fiercely! But soon, the fourth sword, the fifth sword, the sixth sword... When the sword is cut, there is no pause and decay trend. Each sword will beat his body back tens of meters, and his breath is decaying. The lamp burning magic knife is his secret skill, which consumes a lot and can''t be used endlessly. This is also a kill. If he had used this move before, he would not give the Dragon shepherd the chance to explode the Dragon beast to enhance his strength! But this move is the bottom card. When he shows it, he needs to see the effect of one blow. As a result, now... It is in a hurry to parry and support. Outside the battlefield, everyone was stunned. Liusheng futu''s golden light made his figure appear in the public''s sight and became extremely dazzling. But now, he was pressed by swords shot from the dark, and he retreated step by step. Looking at his breath and face, it was clear that he was falling behind! The top future body in the starry sky was suppressed by Su Ping! They did not use time and space, but simply rely on strength and secret skills to fight! But in this regard, Su Ping has the upper hand! You know, his opponent is the top demon in the star realm! "What a terrible sword spirit. It condenses all rules and powers to the extreme. I feel that even if it is used to sneak attack the star master''s territory, it is possible to kill it!" "How can it be? It''s an exaggeration. There is a small world in the astral realm. No matter how strong the attack is, it can''t penetrate other people''s small world." "That''s why I said sneak attack." There was a lot of discussion outside, and they were surprised by the battle between them. Whether it was Su Ping''s sword or the lamp burning sword parried by Liusheng futu, it was an extremely terrible killing move. Unfortunately, the strong met, so that the lamp burning sword did not show its terrible power. It was estimated that other opponents could not catch a knife. "Damn bald!" In the crowd, the Dragon herders looked ugly and clenched their fists. The other party let him lose so miserably, but he still retained his strength. If he used this Sabre technique before, and cooperated with the space-time Tao, he is estimated to be killed by the second! Even if he can rely on the power of the whole dragon array to vaguely see through time, after all, he does not master the space-time Tao and is not so comfortable. The other party hides such a killing move in the space-time Tao. As long as he doesn''t catch it at once, he will lose! "With this war field, coupled with this terrorist killing move and power, this guy..." In the crowd, Luo Ying''s eyes flickered and his eyebrows wrinkled. He was thinking about whether he could break Su Ping''s field by playing himself. After all, he had no personal experience. It''s hard to say, but seeing that Liusheng Fudu fell into such a situation, he raised Su Ping''s height again in his heart. On the other side, Lillian is also staring, her eyes flashing, I don''t know what she''s thinking. Boom! At this time, in the empty battlefield, Liusheng futu''s body suddenly shook and flew backward, trying to use this shock force to rush out of Su Ping''s field. It''s too bad to fight him in Su Ping''s field, but if he is outside the field and within the scope of Su Ping''s field, he can''t find his real body and attack. He withdrew now, just to slow down. But as his figure retreated, Su Ping''s body kept up quickly. His field was like a huge black ball, which always shrouded Liusheng futu. It''s easier to come in than to go out. "How can you have such an inexhaustible star power?" Liusheng futu couldn''t help but say. After flying for several kilometers, Liusheng futu knew Su Ping''s action and simply stopped before he rushed out of the field. "This is the top power in the starry sky? It doesn''t seem to be as strong as I thought." Su Ping''s voice sounded in all directions in the dark, saying very calmly. Liusheng futu''s face was ugly. He even suspected that Su Ping had called out his future body at the moment. Otherwise, the amount of star power was too terrible. It was even stronger than him in the star realm! Can I say that he was going to be hanged by people?! It''s impossible! For him, he always challenges others more and more. "I was going to save this move for the final championship, but I didn''t expect to be forced out by you here. I remember your name!" Liusheng futu took a deep breath and gradually recovered his face. There was no movement in the darkness around. Su Ping seemed to be watching him quietly. Liusheng futu didn''t say any more, but the golden light suddenly appeared in his eyes. Then, his external space-time shook and distorted, which could not be stopped in the field of Su Ping. Soon, color appeared in the distortion. With the recovery of the distortion, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was the sixth life floating Tu! Two Liusheng futu are the top of the starry sky! This terrible scene made everyone outside stunned and immediately opened their eyes. This second six life floating Tu has a stronger breath all over. It is also the top of the starry sky. It is a little stronger than the previous future body. Two future bodies?! Outside the court, Luo Ying and Lillian both have slightly changed faces. A top six life floating Tu in the starry sky is quite tricky and tricky. He can even call out two! Obviously, this is the future of the two time nodes, but the time difference between each other is not far! "Even if you also master the Tao of time and space, you should not be able to do this." the eyes of the two Liusheng futu are very cold. He thinks Su Ping can exert that terrible attack and suppress himself. He should also call out the future body. Otherwise, how can he do it with the cultivation of heaven''s destiny. You know, he''s not an ordinary war pet. "Kill!" The second statue, Liu Sheng Fu Tu, snorted coldly, suddenly took action and directly wielded the lamp burning magic knife to cut it off. In the twinkling of an eye, two blazing lamp burning magic knives, like burning golden light, killed the darkness around. Su Ping was surprised to see this scene. Unexpectedly, the other party still hid this hand. However, he tried to find out the other party''s future physical strength. Even if he had another one, he would not be afraid. "I haven''t really exerted my full strength for a long time. I don''t know how much I can achieve if I exert my full strength with my current star power." Su Ping took a deep breath and felt expectant. He has been practicing and competing before. He hasn''t cultivated the world for a long time to feel his ultimate combat power. Even he doesn''t know how strong his star power is now. "The star moves!" Su Ping''s mind rotates, and the star power in countless cells in his body also rotates. This is the battle method of chaotic star, which can quickly mobilize the star power of the whole body! Boom! In his body, those star forces hidden in almost filled cells, with the rotation, quickly overflow and flow to the regular sword in his hand along the meridians and body. At the moment, the sword body trembled and burst into dazzling light, but it was dark around and no one could see it. Divine sword way, fifth move, tianmeteorite! Boo!! When the sword was cut out, the dark areas seemed to be opened, and a gray and black virtual path was split. The sword light was as bright as the sun, like a god furnace falling down and spilling brilliant divine brilliance. "Huh?" Feeling the danger at the same time, the two Liusheng floating butchers looked in one direction, immediately roared and held each other with one hand. At this moment, he decided to give Su Ping the ultimate blow. The horror of the two future bodies is not just one plus one. The real horror is that he can exchange the power of the two future bodies and focus on the joint killing move of one strike! Light the lamp, burst!! The two men waved their swords at the same time, and their swords broke through the air and burned endless divine fire. At the moment of waving and cutting out, their swords overlapped with each other and merged together, sweeping out like a flaming river. But the next moment, the flaming blade suddenly cracked, and a sword shadow that was too fast to see came in an instant, like a meteorite outside the universe. It was clearly just a sharp sword, but it had a terrible impact and pressure of star impact. "Huh?" The deity hiding above the empty battlefield suddenly showed a surprised look in his eyes and suddenly shot. The bright sword Qi approached infinitely, expanded in the pupil of Liusheng futu, and his eyes widened to the extreme in an instant to see the incredible scene. His lamp burning magic knife was cut off. This is the power of his combination. It is the top power in the double star realm! Chapter 936 Whoosh! Suddenly, the sword Qi that can cut and explode the planet suddenly dissipated and disintegrated like a breeze! "Huh?" Seeing this, Su Ping''s pupils tightened. Then he saw a figure of Wei''an slowly falling down and standing in front of Liusheng futu. It was the God who created the void battlefield. "You lost." The deity looked at Liusheng futu and whispered. Liusheng futu was stunned and smiled bitterly. He really didn''t have any follow-up means. Therefore, the deity helped him resolve Su Ping''s terrible blow. He didn''t have any regrets or complaints. Otherwise, he might have died just now! Even if he used the space-time channel to hide at another node, the attack just now has exceeded the blockade of space-time, not to mention Su Ping, who also knows the space-time channel and can directly pursue and kill. "Lost..." Liusheng futu seems to be tasting these two words. For him, this feeling is very strange and strange. He has never lost except in the hands of many strong people who surpass him and in front of other people he regards as opponents. Is that what it''s like to try your best and fail? Liusheng futu''s mouth was slightly affected, and he took a deep look at the front. At the moment, the dark field converged, revealing Su Ping''s figure, like a dragon and a devil, containing extremely overbearing power. "Did you use the future body?" Liusheng Fudu said. Su Ping''s face was indifferent and didn''t respond. Liusheng futu reacted and asked himself this. It''s a bit like exposing Su''s flat bottom card. After all, the other party has to compete behind to challenge the champion. He smiled bitterly and sighed. No matter whether Su Ping used the future body or not, he lost. The joint force of the two future bodies failed to defeat Su Ping. He was convinced of his loss. "If we compete again next time, it is estimated that we will all become the master of the star." Liusheng futu looked forward to it and said, "I hope we can fight with you again!" "OK." Su Ping nodded this time. Liusheng futu smiled and turned away from the battlefield. Seeing the end of the battle, everyone outside also recovered. Unexpectedly, the terrible outbreak just now ended in Su Ping''s victory. The two future bodies were revealed and shocked everyone, but before they reacted, Liusheng futu lost quickly. In this case, he still failed! All eyes gathered on the figure in the scene. There was only one question in everyone''s mind. How strong is this guy?! Those eliminated geniuses look complex one by one. Some of them were unconvinced and felt that they were just a matter of luck, but when they saw this moment, they deeply realized that all they could leave were real monsters. They are defeated for some reason. They think it is bad luck, but others have encountered the same problem, but others are stronger and can overcome it! "He lost..." The Dragon shepherd looked at the scene in a daze. Suddenly, his heart was full of pain, regret and hatred for Liusheng futu. If he knew this guy had left so many cards, he wouldn''t explode his dragon beast. Those are the partners who accompany him to fight, eat and drink! He thought he could fight with all his means, but he didn''t realize that other people''s means had not been used yet! "This guy is so strong?" Dias was a little stunned. He thought that he had forced Su Ping''s battle body in the first war with himself. The other party used at least 90% of his strength. Unexpectedly, the other party also hid the space-time Tao and the top power of the two stars! You know, these two top stars are evil spirits like Liusheng futu. If they were the top stars in the ordinary star realm, they would be comparable to dozens! He''s just in heaven! If this battle is spread, it is estimated that the star realm and favorite division in the whole universe will be overturned. The universe is so big that any evil will be born. DIAS deeply realized that there is a day outside the sky, and his pride at the bottom of his heart completely converged at this moment. "There are a lot of star power in his body, which seems to be related to his cultivation skills, but as far as I know, no skill can cultivate so many star power in the realm of destiny, even the famous whale formula can''t." In the supreme hall, an old man''s eyes were as bright as fire. He saw through all the changes in Su Ping''s body, which made him a little moved. You know, he is the supreme one. He has existed for countless years and has seen countless skills and demons, but like Su Ping, he has such a huge amount of star power only in the realm of destiny, which is unheard of. "This is my apprentice." The king of God opened his mouth, and the smile in his eyes became cold. He said, "the universe is very big. Many things left over from ancient times have not been fully explored. Everyone has his own chance. Who doesn''t have his own chance and secret if he can get to this step?" The other supreme masters looked at him and knew that he was secretly warning others not to think about Su Ping''s Kung Fu. The old man smiled and said, "God King, I''m not going to rob a little guy. Besides, to practice the martial arts, we only need the top ones. We can rank the supreme. How can this little guy compare the martial arts? Although he has a huge amount of star power now, no one knows what sequelae there is and what level this martial arts can reach, so don''t worry." "Yes, you think too much, God King." "Don''t make a fuss. My apprentice, the champion of that session 3000 years ago, is not inferior in talent. It''s a pity that they were not born in the same era. Otherwise, I really want to see which is stronger or weaker." Another woman said calmly. "It''s true. It''s said that he has become the king of heaven now. He deserves the talent that shocked the world in those years. It''s estimated that he may catch up with us old guys in thousands of years." another young Supreme Master smiled. The Supreme God King looks indifferent and has not changed. If Su Ping is given time, he can be expected to become a God in the future. After all, once such demons succeed in God sealing, they will naturally be the God, and other God sealing people who can sweep across the same territory. ¡­¡­ After the battle, Su Ping also left the empty battlefield and returned to the outside. He felt that the star power in his body was a little empty, but with the operation of the chaotic star, he was slowly replenishing. The sword he just took was his strongest move at present. If it doesn''t end, he can only use the last card. "What did you eat to grow up? It''s so fierce that it''s a little scary." Su Jiner looked at Su Ping who came back and couldn''t help preaching. Just Su Ping''s strength made her feel palpitation. If it were her, it was estimated that even Su Ping''s move could not be caught. "Mom''s rice." Su Ping said calmly. "..." Su Jiner was silent for a moment and then said, "it seems that you should be the champion this time. One future body alone is enough to sprint the first three and two future bodies. Without you, it is estimated that he is the champion. Luo Ying and Lillian can''t fight him." Su Ping looked at her speechless and said, "do you know what poisonous milk is?" ¡°£¿¡± Su Jiner looked at him suspiciously. "It seems that you are stupid to practice. If you have nothing to do, you will be out of touch with the times, grandma." Su Ping said. "Old woman, old woman?" Su Jiner opened her eyes wide and looked like a young girl. Did this guy call himself grandma? "You..." When she was about to get angry, her heart suddenly cooled. If she counted her own age and was in front of Su Ping, let alone grandma, even her ancestors were nothing. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Su Ping. This guy already knew his identity? "It seems that you can play silly!" Su Jiner suddenly sneered. Su Ping didn''t have a good way: "I''m just too lazy to expose you. What''s playing silly." "Men really can cheat. I thought you didn''t understand anything when you looked so simple!" Su Jiner was angry. Su Ping rolled her eyes and said, "don''t rise to gender opposition. Your father is also a man. Besides, what did I lie to you? Money? Sex?" Speaking of color words, he glanced at each other''s chest, showing disdain. Su Jin''s son trembled with anger and wanted to stamp his feet, but it was hard to attack because there were others around him. "I''m going back to practice." Su Ping didn''t talk to her any more. Today''s battle is over. If you stay here again, you''ll just be watched as a monkey. When senior brother Youlong flies, he will directly go back to the practice room with him. "Younger martial brother, your performance today really surprised me." On the way, you long said to Su Ping with a smile. Su Ping glanced at him. Although you long liked him very much earlier, this time it was obviously a little different, with a sense of importance and equality. "It''s all the credit of senior brother''s cultivation room." Su Ping said modestly. You long laughed and said: "Come on, you can''t hold anything. When the competition is over, junior brother, you can break through the starry sky. At that time, with your qualifications, you can enter the astral realm at any time. Once you enter the astral realm, you can wander around the universe. At that time, I will recommend some secret places suitable for you. If you are lucky, you can harvest a lot of treasures." "Well, thank you, senior brother." Su Ping nodded. Although it is too early to talk about these, they can also be included in the plan. "Why can''t you wander in the astral realm?" Su Ping asked curiously. You long smiled and said, "if it''s only in the starry sky, the master won''t let you run everywhere. Although he gave you the purple bracelet, which can protect you for a while, there are some special places that can shield the broken signal of the bracelet, so that the master can''t save you in time. Moreover, if you encounter a group fight, the bracelet may not be able to hold you for long." "Like you demons, the eyes of all forces are staring at you. If someone is jealous of you or you inadvertently break someone''s good deeds, they can send the star Lord territory to assassinate you." "Just a star master''s realm and a genius who can seal the gods in the future will definitely make no loss. The master is to trace it, and it is difficult to trace it. After all, some dead people can''t find the background and source." "But when you become the star master, it will be different. It''s basically difficult for the same level to assassinate you. Guys like you are almost invincible in the same territory." "If you send a deity, it''s easy to be tracked down. After all, there is no one who is willing to be a dead man, nameless and without concern." Su Ping suddenly understood. Although he is now a disciple of the master, and all forces attach great importance to him, I''m afraid that in case there is a secret attack by the master''s enemies. "That''s good. When the game is over, I also need to settle down and impact the star Lord!" Su Ping secretly said in his heart. With his current background, he can leap one after another and step into the astral realm at any time. After all, the rules have been mastered and the Tao has been practiced to perfection. Even he is about to condense the small world. If you give him time, he can condense a small world with the cultivation of heaven''s destiny, accumulate the power of faith and kill the stars! However, this is his final card and will not be easily exposed. Today, he has attracted a lot of attention, but he must be careful. Soon. The two returned to Youlong''s palace. Su Ping thanked elder martial brother Youlong and went directly to the cultivation room. Seeing that Su Ping is so obsessed with cultivation, you long is also a little speechless and admires him. After all, it is very rare to be able to endure boring cultivation all the time. In fact, there are many geniuses in the world. Their talents are no less than those of Su Ping and Liusheng futu, but they disappeared or fell early. Some lack mentality, are lazy and arrogant, have no big pursuit, some are not cautious enough, or fight their lives in advance because of women and family feuds. There are few demons who can practice hard, be cautious and have a background, slowly climb to the point of glory and get shelter. In the training room. Su Ping put aside her miscellaneous thoughts and began to practice and continue to refine her little world. The outside world has been boiling with today''s results. Haituo, Hiro, xingyueshener and others who came to support Su Ping were shocked, excited and cheered by Su Ping''s war. When they learned that Su Ping''s opponent was Liusheng futu, they all pinched a cold sweat for Su Ping. Although they didn''t want to, they really looked down on him and thought he would lose. Unexpectedly, Liusheng futu successively played hidden cards, but they were suppressed by Su Ping, especially the two future bodies, which can be called invincible. As a result, he was defeated by Su Ping. "Strong, too strong!" Haituo was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. The genius who came out of his galaxy, Sylvie, will be famous in the universe because of Su Ping! Hiro is also shocked. It''s hard to imagine that Su Ping in the destiny realm can burst out this power. The destructive power of that sword, regardless of the power level, has reached the strength of the star master realm, and it''s not the general strength! There is no doubt that if Su Ping becomes a deity in the future, he must be a figure in the emperor of heaven, dazzling! Even the possibility of becoming supreme. After all, there is no trace of such demons, and they almost become supreme. Who is OK? "It seems that the next hard battle will come." On the other side, Luo Ying stood beside a deity, shook his head and sighed low, with some anxiety in his eyes. Chapter 937 You long''s residence, cultivation room. Su Ping sat cross legged on the star eye of the star power array. The star power gathered by the array poured out continuously. With the absorption of his chaotic star, he poured into his body like a whale swallow. A void space opened up in his body is gradually taking shape. It is composed of the complete Tao. The complete Tao will have a special force field to form a space in the Tao particles. With the continuous construction, this space can be opened up into a small world, but this process is extremely difficult. It''s like carving a planet in sesame! Because of the difficulty, few of the many star territories can stand out and become the overlord of the star territory. "This is the feeling of giving birth to a small world..." While practicing, Su Ping''s mind was completely immersed in it. This feeling of opening up a small world is wonderful. He needs to improve many rules in the small world. At the very least, he has to ensure that living creatures can survive in the small world! Otherwise, it can be called "the world". Otherwise, it can only be regarded as "space". Living creatures have to have many conditions. They need to use their understanding and control of other rules to fill them into the small world as the pillar of the small world, so that these rules can evolve many substances, such as water, air, flowing space and so on. As for time. This is another rule. Most small worlds do not have time rules. Therefore, many astral realms cannot speed up time and make things in the small world evolve rapidly or stand still in their own small world. Although things in the small world also have the concept of time, that kind of time is just a deeper way of space. If space is layered into billions of layers, every second is a layer. If it is connected, it will form the illusion of time. The small world constructed by the astral realm is not the real universe after all. Therefore, living inside will slowly lose time perception. The illusion caused by space alone cannot last long. In short, it is a defective semi real world. "Although my space-time Tao is not as deep as Liusheng futu, there is still hope to construct a world close to the real world." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. He mastered the Tao of time and space and could make time flow and everything bloom in his small world. Time and space is the cornerstone of constructing the small world. Without time rules, it can be constructed only by space rules, which is what most star states do. However, it is impossible to construct a 100% real universe with space-time rules alone. Even the small world constructed by the gods can not be comparable to the real universe. Because the real universe as like as two peas, and many avenues, that is to say, to construct the real universe, we must understand the heavens and perfect them perfectly so as to construct the real world that is exactly the same as the universe. In the embryonic small world. Su Ping dropped a seed. Under the flow of time, the seed is germinating and blooming. There are raindrops falling and a gentle breeze caressing. Green grass has grown on the hillside. It looks very beautiful and primitive. "Now, I can send other creatures into my small world and rely on it to store the power of faith..." Su Ping looked at the small world that was gradually improving and taking shape. She was more and more satisfied. If she didn''t explore it carefully, it looked like the real world. But careful perception will find that it lacks many elements and many Tao rhymes. At this time, Su Ping found that he could transfer the star power into the small world and store it in it. He immediately opened up a lake in the small world and poured the stellar forces into it. These stellar forces, like fog, formed clouds over the small world. When concentrated to a certain extent, there was a star rain, which fell on the opened lake. The color was blue and glittered with a strange amber beauty, which surprised Su Ping. It is worthy of being the most mysterious energy in the universe. It is really beautiful. "In this way, even if I cast tianmeteorite again, I won''t lose my strength. I can even easily cut out the second sword!" Su Ping''s eyes are shining. Just this, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. After all, tianmeteorite is not so easy to pick up. It can carry one sword, not necessarily the second. When he absorbs the power of faith, he can integrate the power of faith into this sword, and the power will increase sharply at that time! "When the game is over, you can cultivate the world and find the power of faith." Su Ping looked forward to it more and more, hoping that the game would end immediately. He has missed the shop, the people and animals in the shop. And the ray mouse lying outside the store, waiting for its owner. Thinking of Lei Guangshu, Su Ping''s agitation calmed down a little. Thinking of those people and things, she couldn''t help sighing. There are always regrets in life. I just didn''t expect that sometimes a little thing pays more attention to feelings than people. ¡­¡­ Soon, the final championship began. Previously, Su Ping didn''t watch the battle of the loser group in his cultivation. The competition was over. Luo Ying narrowly won the duel with Lilian. In the duel between Lillian and Liusheng futu, Liusheng futu also won narrowly. In the end, Lillian can only be ranked fourth and missed the top three. In the order of the first three, Su Ping defeated Liusheng futu, leaving only Luo Ying and Liusheng futu. If Liusheng futu wins, Su Ping and Liusheng futu will compete finally. In the eyes of most people, this so-called final competition also means that Su Ping has won the championship. After all, in the previous war, no one thought that Liusheng futu had a hidden card. In the battle with Lillian, he also narrowly defeated the mysterious girl with two future bodies. Although Lilian failed, many people are sorry for her. If she didn''t meet a guy like Liusheng futu, Luo Ying and Su Ping, she would definitely be in the top three! After all, she forced Liusheng futu out of two future bodies and almost killed him! It was also confirmed that the power controlled by the girl was the destruction of the four Supreme rules, which was comparable to the Sakyamuni space-time path of Liusheng futu. Unfortunately, she finally lost. "Younger martial brother, it''s time to go out." You long came to the practice room and said, "today is the duel between Luo Ying and Liusheng futu, which is related to whether you can win the championship. If Luo Ying wins, it is estimated that all your cards will be exposed, and it will be your opponent for the championship next." In the cultivation room, Su Ping was accumulating the star power in the small world. He was surprised at the speech. He didn''t expect that time passed so quickly. What about the competition of the loser group? Is it over? When he finished his training and came to the training room, he saw that elder martial brother Youlong was still wearing that suit and looked at himself with a smile. "So, can they choose the third in the duel? Where''s Lillian?" Su Ping asked. "Lost, lost, you are interested in painting. I''ll show you her battle video later, which has been recorded." you long smiled. "OK." Su Ping nodded. Although she will not fight with Lillian again, there is still something worth watching and learning about the girl''s battle when she can reach this step. You long waved his palm and rolled Su Ping. He soon left here and came to the square where all the talents gathered. Seeing Su Ping''s arrival, all eyes on the scene, including those gods in the starry sky, also looked at Su Ping. All the big people who could come here were outside. Su Ping received a lot of eyes, but she was not nervous and panicked. She just sighed. Along the way, his identity has risen, which makes great people like the God worshipper look at it. You know, the deity is on the same level as Joanna. "However, Anna''s original statue should be the king of heaven, or even the best among the kings of heaven." Su Ping said secretly in her heart. He suddenly wondered, what would happen if Anna''s reincarnation came to the competition? You know, with his current means, he is only 60% sure of Zhan Anna! But his assurance of defeating Liusheng futu is ten percent! "Anna''s war body is the Titan God body of the protoss, which is not recorded in the federal God body. If she were in this world, it would shock countless people," Su Ping said in his heart. After all, she is the female god of war of the demigod meteorite, second only to the four Supreme gods, that is, the four Supreme gods. Her combat power can be seen! After Youlong delivered Su Ping, he flew high into the sky and came to the gods to watch with them. Su Ping stayed in the crowd, and the people around him automatically stepped back. Many people looked at Su Ping and showed a kind smile. Su Ping felt it and smiled. To get to this point, he is a genius, and he will not deliberately arrogant and offend others. Besides, geniuses attract orangutans. Su Ping still admires these people. After all, they don''t have a system. "This battle is about whether you can win the championship." Su Jin near Su Ping, the voice says: "I hope six garish pagoda can give strength point, that awesome guy will fight!" Su Ping glanced at her and said with a smile, "whether I can win the championship or not has nothing to do with their battle. Whoever loses will win." Su Jiner raised her eyebrows, but it''s normal to think of Su Ping''s combat power. At this time, the battle in the void battlefield had broken out. Liusheng futu didn''t hide. He directly used two future bodies to kill Luoying. However, Luo Ying inspires his own fighting body, which is as fast as a flash. He keeps moving around Liusheng futu and avoids the attack of the other party at the same time. Soon, Liusheng futu used the stillness of time and space. Everything was solidified, but Luo Ying''s figure did not stop at all, but became more and more sensitive. This scene made many people change color. Did Luo Ying also master the rules of time? Liusheng futu''s face also changed slightly, but soon, he showed time cutting! From other time periods, predict and kill! However, this move was still avoided. Liusheng futu seems to be able to see through the flow of time, including where he will appear and what attacks he will encounter in the future. "Sorry, my time is not as abnormal as you, but it''s OK to guard against these small hands." Luo Ying smiled. Previously, he was able to hunt the most divine cores in the God ruins audition, relying on his own battle body and time rules, so the hunting speed was amazing. For him, those strange corpses were straw that he kept harvesting, and what he lacked was time to find them, otherwise he could hunt more! Liusheng futu''s face is gloomy. He stops and cuts again and again, including time reversal. Attack from the reversal time, want to hurt the other party, but still be avoided. If the time rule is the sea and he can control the sea, Luo Ying is a fish that lives in the sea. He can easily turn over the river and turn the waves. Aware of this, Liusheng futu no longer wasted his strength and directly killed him with two future bodies. Luo Ying''s figure is flexible and fast as a light. Although the power of the two future bodies is strong, they can''t touch him at all. "Have you ever heard of a saying that the best learning in the world is fast!" Luo Ying said with a smile: "although I can''t compare with you in strength, if I can meet me, I''ll lose!" "Really?" Liusheng futu folded his hands and said, "in the previous duel with brother Su, I didn''t have time to use this move. It can be used on you." The palms of the two future bodies offset each other. In an instant, a terrible force broke out. He shouted, "double time stop!" Boom! When the void shakes, everything solidifies. Luo Ying''s body also slowed down in an instant. His pupils contracted and he was shocked. If time is the sea, then at this moment, the sea is completely frozen, and it is difficult for him to swim! "It seems to be effective." seeing Luo Ying''s figure slowing down, Liusheng futu smiled and killed him suddenly. At this time, Luo Ying, who was shocked on his face, suddenly smiled, and there were white lotus like spots on his body. It was a pity that you met me. If you were someone else, you would really lose in your hand. It''s no use being strong. Oh, wrong, except that guy, of course, except me. " While talking, his figure accelerated again and easily avoided the attack of Liusheng futu. "Sure enough, in front of the fastest battle body in the world, time can''t intervene!" Outside, someone was amazed. "However, it''s no use just hiding." someone stood on the side of Liusheng futu, preferring to face-to-face confrontation rather than hiding. In the battlefield. Liusheng futu''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "benefactor, can you only avoid? In this case, although I can''t hurt you, you can''t hurt me!" "Really?" Luo Ying smiled and said, "your future body should be consumed. It''s impossible to keep this state all the time. When you can''t hold on, it''s when I counterattack. Well, although it''s a rogue and a waste of time, there''s no way. I want to win." Liusheng futu took a deep breath and said, "let''s try." He broke out again, using both stop and cut. He cooperated with his secret skills and kept attacking. He wanted to find the flaw of Luo Ying through the attack, so as to defeat it in one fell swoop. But as time passed, Luo Ying was like a floating shadow. No matter how he attacked, he couldn''t touch it. Even a large-scale group attack was avoided by him. The seamless group attack move can''t hide, but its power will weaken and can be parried. Chapter 938 The fighting continued. But everyone can see that although Liusheng futu''s attack rhythm is very fast and completely suppresses Luo Ying, which seems to be in the upper hand, in fact, it seems to be getting weaker and weaker. Those attacks didn''t hit Luo Ying at all, but consumed themselves in vain. Consumption will end! "Your flaw..." Luo Ying''s eyes narrowed and immediately caught a flaw exposed by Liusheng futu. It was an attack gap. There was a trace of weakness when the energy changed. His figure moved and dived suddenly, but when he dived halfway, he suddenly stopped, with a strange smile on his face and said, "I won''t attack if I scare you." Once close, while he attacks, the other party also has the opportunity to attack him. Liusheng futu saw his suddenly stopped figure, and his heart sank. He deliberately exposed the flaw just now. The purpose was to lure the other party closer, but this guy didn''t fall into the trap. His face did not change and he still kept attacking, but revealed flaws from time to time to give Luo Ying a chance to attack. But Luo Ying seems very patient. Although his fighting style at the moment looks a little embarrassed, he is not in a hurry to prove himself, but he still has an unsophisticated guerrilla. He is still waiting for his chance. "This little fellow, too cautious!" Many Fengshen people saw the battlefield situation and knew where Luo Ying''s winning point was. Similarly, they also saw where his risk of defeat was. Just unexpectedly, Luo Ying let go of all the flaws that could win. These deities naturally don''t believe it. The little guy can''t see the flaws of each other. Just because he is too cautious, he chooses to continue to delay and consume. This is to completely consume Liusheng Fudu! However, there is no time limit in the competition rules, and in the battle of life and death, there will be variables, but there are no unexpected factors in the competition. Therefore, such constant consumption will inevitably topple one side in the end. Smart, tolerant! This is the evaluation of Luo Ying given by many deities. Their views on him have been raised to a higher level. After all, there are countless talents since ancient times, but none of them can live to the end. Most of those who are arrogant or overconfident die prematurely. Even the strongest teacher is difficult to keep. Hoo! Suddenly, Liusheng Fu Tu''s strength was intermittent, and he moved slowly in his hand. His face changed slightly. This was not a flaw he deliberately exposed, but the consumption of his body was close to saturation. But to his relief, Luo Ying opposite was still dodging and didn''t take the opportunity to attack. He turned his mind, began to create opportunities, and gradually slowed down his offensive. Luo Ying is also reducing his movement speed. When Liusheng futu''s attack slows down, his pressure also decreases. At this time, he can use more power to test the attack. Liusheng futu had to use his strength to resist Luo Ying''s attack. The fight between the two gradually leveled off and looked even. However, many people can see that Liusheng futu has lost its power, and it is very obvious that it is something in the cage and can''t get rid of it. Luo Ying is the cruel hunter, slowly consuming the last bit of power of the prey, squeezing it dry, and finally swallowing it with bones and skin. "What a pity." Su Jiner could not help shaking his head when he saw this scene. Liusheng futu couldn''t help but be slowly eroded. Su Ping watched quietly and did not express his opinions. From the positive combat power, Liusheng futu is undoubtedly better than Luoying, but it is also a fact that he will be consumed by the other party. However, is that really the way of time and space? Over time. Soon, Liusheng futu could no longer maintain the future body, and one of them faded and dissipated. Another statue of the future body is gradually becoming empty, and it seems that it can no longer be retained in the current time. "The power of a future body alone can''t stop me." Luo Ying saw this and sneered. Naturally, he would not give the other party the opportunity to cultivate. His attack intensity forced the other party to use two future bodies to resist. Boom! Luo Ying suddenly flew and struck like lightning. Liusheng futu''s face changed slightly and quickly waved a knife to fight back, but at the moment of the fight, his body was shaken. At the moment, although he was only a future body, he was suppressed by Luo Ying''s attack! You know, his future body is the top cultivation in the starry sky! Although it is incomplete, there are all kinds of secret methods and means, which can not be used due to the special reasons of time and space, but a strong star power is the real top of the starry sky. There is no doubt that with his current secret skills and means, he can''t stop Luo Ying''s attack at the moment. In addition to speed, Luoying is also top in other aspects! Soon, Liusheng futu was injured and beaten back. He had to call out the second future body again. At this time, Luo Ying quickly withdrew and changed to a long-range attack. Liusheng futu''s face is ugly. In the face of the fastest battle body in the universe, this way of flying kites is really frustrating. He used the power of two future bodies to attack and kill, but he still couldn''t touch Luo Ying. In the end, his second future body withdrew again. But at this time, Luo Ying met again. Whoosh! The second future body that had just been removed suddenly appeared without warning, and suddenly appeared in his figure. Looking at the Luo shadow who had been attacked and killed, a strong murderous spirit erupted on the faces of the two Liusheng futu at the same time. Boom! The violent power suddenly swept through, impressively the previous heyday, the power was extremely strong, and there was no sign of half weakness and consumption! Luo Ying''s pupils shrunk and his body suddenly flashed. He wanted to escape, but he was still rubbed against his body. He immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. His body flashed quickly, so he avoided the subsequent attack of Liusheng futu. "Impossible!" Luo Ying looked at him in shock, "how can you still have such power?" Liusheng futu looked at Luo Ying who escaped from his hand. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes. This blow failed. It was more difficult to seduce the other party. "Compared with me, you may have found the wrong person." Liusheng futu looks at Luo Ying opposite him. He can''t help each other, but the other can''t help him. They are very close now. Luo Ying looked at Liusheng futu and his eyes flashed. Suddenly, he woke up and said, "I know. You didn''t remove the second future body just now. You just transferred to the next second time and space. You calculated that I would attack. Therefore, at the next second, this future body will appear automatically without calling again, which saves the calling time." "And your strength... You are constantly mobilizing the future body in other time and space and making replacement!" Hearing Luo Ying''s words, Liusheng Fudu was noncommittal. It would be strange if the other party still couldn''t see this. "If one second is a time and space, then you have thousands of time and space, and you can be at the peak at any time. The previous weakness was just intentional..." Luo Ying muttered to himself. Seeing this, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Consumption, hunting? non-existent. If he were someone else, he could kill him in this way, but he happened to meet the Tao of time and space. But just admit defeat? impossible. He didn''t lose either. Liusheng futu wanted to fuck him, but he couldn''t touch him at all. The scene soon quieted down. They were facing each other silently, thinking about ways to solve each other. Time is slowly passing. When people outside heard Luo Ying''s words, they all reacted with a shocked face. Space time Tao is so abnormal? Always maintain the peak body, can you call for other future bodies to replace? Doesn''t that mean it doesn''t matter if you get hurt? "Of course, there is no such cheap good thing. If you are injured, people in the future will also be injured. You need to call the future body to heal at another time. Otherwise, at that moment in the future, you will be really suddenly injured!" There was a diviner whispering. This is equivalent to prepayment and overdraft. But I have to say that this means is very strong. It''s OK to cure the injured future body in non combat leisure, but it can be of great use in combat. "It''s too evil. It''s just cheating among cheating." some geniuses can''t help shouting, both envy and desire. Who doesn''t like such an invincible means? Unfortunately, it is even more difficult to understand the rules of time. "Unexpectedly, he can hold on..." Su jin''er knew that she had lost her sight and muttered to herself. Suddenly, she looked at Su Ping on one side, and her eyes couldn''t help feeling a little frightened, "how did you beat such an exaggerated guy before?" "If you hit him, he will lose," said Su Ping. Su Jiner''s eyes turned, but she sighed in her heart. It is estimated that only those who believe in God can see Su Ping''s means of defeating Liusheng futu. Others may not see the reason. Unfortunately, her reincarnation cultivation is limited. If I came in person, I might be able to see the reason. Su Ping didn''t think that Liusheng futu''s ability was exaggerated. After all, even if he could maintain the peak at any time, as long as he suffered the power that he couldn''t bear at the peak, he would naturally lose. This is a very simple truth. Unfortunately, the Luo shadow in front of me doesn''t seem to have such power. Consumption doesn''t work, so what happens next? Su Ping was quite curious. Inside. The two are still confronting each other, and no one moves. Time is like stagnation. For a long time. A few hours later. A few days passed. A week passed. Finally. Over the empty battlefield, the God worshipper appeared and fell between them. He looked at them. He had already voiced to them and got the same answer. "In this war, I declare a draw!" "Liusheng futu and Luoying, draw, tie!" The words of the deity spread in the silent starry sky and shocked everyone. However, after a week''s waiting, many people also vaguely guessed the results in this regard. It was not too unexpected, but some emotion. After all, it is extremely rare to win a draw in such a peak war. "Tomorrow, the championship competition, Luo Ying vs. Su Ping!" The Fengshen opened his mouth again and said, "the winner is the king! If Su Ping fails, he will be the second runner up and Liusheng futu will be the third runner up! If Su Ping wins, Luo Ying and Liusheng futu will be tied for the second place!" He obviously asked the Supreme Master for instructions and announced this at the moment. "How dare you fight?" Many people were surprised. They thought that such a result would directly announce that Su Ping won the championship, but they didn''t expect to continue to compete. The most violent revolts are Haituo, Hiro, xingyueshener and others. When they heard the announcement of the God, their faces cracked with laughter and trembled with excitement. They thought that Su Ping would be elected champion next. Unexpectedly, it was such a result. "Why?!" "Why?!" "They are all tied, but Su Ping has won Liusheng futu. Why should we fight again?!" Haituo couldn''t help shouting. There are also many voices in the starry sky. The Fengshen took a faint look at the direction of the warship where Haituo was, and said indifferently: "Luoying player and Liusheng futu player are equal to each other, and it is difficult to win or lose, but Luoying player and Su Ping player may not be so. There is no need for me to explain the reasons. You just need to understand." As soon as this remark came out, many people calmed down. After all, the deity in front of us is a famous heavenly king! It''s so strong that you have to compete. What''s the reason? Haituo''s face turned purple and gnashed his teeth, but he finally held back. He knew that this was also the meaning of the supreme people. Otherwise, if there was a supreme sitting in power, even the heavenly king had no right to change the rules at will. Moreover, he also knows that Luo Ying and Liusheng futu can draw. If they compete with Su Ping, they have different abilities, and most of them will win or lose! Even if Luo Ying can defeat Su Ping, it is possible. After all, some things are mutual restraint. Maybe Luo Ying can just suppress Su Ping. This is why he refused and worried. "Are you sure?" Su Jiner immediately turned to Su Ping. After all, the other side is the first speed in the universe. Although Su Ping defeated Liusheng futu, it''s hard to say that he fought with Luoying. This war also showed the horror of Luoying. "OK." Su Ping said ambiguously. After all, it''s too straightforward and easy to hate. He can''t say it. Is there basically no problem? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiner was speechless. Seeing Su Ping like this, she was obviously very confident. So he can really do it? When she thought that the boy around her would become the king of genius in the whole universe, she couldn''t help but show some strange color in her eyes. When this guy grows up, it won''t be long before he can be on an equal footing with her? "Younger martial brother, it seems that you still have a war. You have to refuel." At this time, you long flew over and said with a smile. He didn''t care much about such a result. After all, as a king of heaven, he was once a proud man. It''s nothing more than a game. If he has real skills, he won''t be afraid of any challenge! "Yes, I will." Su Ping nodded. Su Ping immediately left with him and went back to practice. After a short day of cultivation, Su Ping''s small world was almost condensed. He continued to cultivate the second star map. The second star map is called the eight or nine star map. After condensation, it can gather the eight or nine star power in the body, greatly improve the control of the body, and arbitrarily change the limbs, making the attack more strange and fascinating. It is impossible to prevent! Chapter 939 Soon, the decisive day came. Su Ping woke up from the practice room and followed you long to the outside of the supreme hall. Today, it is extremely empty. Other geniuses have stood in the distant square and are not qualified to wait here. With Su Ping''s appearance, countless eyes in the starry sky gathered and fell on this young man. This battle will determine the strongest name of the cosmic starry sky this year! "He''s here. I heard that if he comes first, he will lose. Won''t he lose?" On a warship in the starry sky, the star moon god muttered to himself and thought of some iron laws he saw. Around her, Wei''an figure was speechless and said, "there is no such wonderful iron law. Don''t talk nonsense." At this moment, he also hopes Su Ping can win and win the final championship. After all, this is his daughter''s friend. Before long, Luo Ying also showed up and followed a god worshipper at the level of emperor. They fell outside the supreme hall and looked at each other. Luo Ying smiled and didn''t say anything, but there was compassion in her eyes and a burning sense of war. When they reach this point, they will not make meaningless ridicule. On the contrary, they will cherish the opponents who can fight with themselves. After all, invincible is too lonely, opponents are difficult to find, and loneliness is very boring. Su Ping smiled in her arms. Soon, the patron saint appeared and invited the two into the empty battlefield. The ultimate battle begins! "The last war is over, and I don''t need to keep it anymore." Luo Ying sighed softly, looking at Su Ping opposite. As soon as this remark came out, everyone outside was stunned. Liusheng futu also narrowed his eyes slightly. Does this guy have anything left in the previous battle? Others are dignified, including Lilian, the defeated dragon herders and other people who originally wanted to win the title. Now they are looking at the last battle seriously. They want to see how far they are from the strongest! "Come on." Su Ping said. Two swirls appeared around him. The little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast slowly came out of it. The purgatory candle dragon beast didn''t roar. A pair of dragon eyes looked at Luo Ying opposite. After being summoned, they didn''t stay much and quickly merged with Su Ping''s body. Soon, the double combination state appeared. Seeing Su Ping''s tall and towering figure like a demon, Luo Ying frowned slightly and said, "don''t you plan to go all out in the last war?" This question is also the doubt of everyone outside. Seeing that Su Ping still calls out the war pets of these two ends of destiny, they are a little confused. If before, it can be seen that Su Ping is unwilling to expose his cards, then the war is over, and the next is to follow the cultivation period of their teachers. There is no need to hide it again? "They are my strongest pets." Su Ping hardly explained, and said calmly. Luo Ying was slightly stunned. When he saw Su Ping''s deep eyes, he knew that Su Ping didn''t lie. People like them disdained to lie easily. "I see." Luo Ying put away her dissatisfaction and said with a smile, "then have a good fight!" An extremely fiery figure emerged behind him, like an angel, emitting endless divine light. He is a divine beast, God''s war pet, and an extremely rare and top war angel! "It''s actually the top war pet of the God Department. You can only master the destiny. This is the war pet of the God level blood!" "It''s not just Fengshen level, it''s Tianjun level!" "It is said that the war angel is a servant to serve the God King. Adults have the power second only to the supreme!" Everyone outside was shocked to see Luo Ying''s war pet. This war pet was not the war pet he used with Liusheng futu in World War I. obviously, in that war, if it was not for the final stalemate and draw, if he had to win or lose, he would probably Summon this war pet. Liu Sheng''s face was a little gloomy. At the next moment, Luo Ying, who is integrated with the war angel, also appears six light wings behind him. His body becomes extremely holy, emits holy light, his face becomes unusually handsome, and his eyes are like stars, brilliant and profound. When Su Ping saw this scene, he didn''t respond. He was just a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the angel of the protoss would also be signed as a war pet. Soon, his dark war body was inspired, and endless dark areas spread, enveloping his body, and people could no longer see his appearance. Luo Ying''s eyes are dignified. Su Ping''s dark field has a certain restraint against his battle body. After all, if he wants to attack Su Ping, he will inevitably touch his field. However, after previous observation and the guidance of the deity behind him, he has a way to crack it! This is the disadvantage of early exposure of cards! After all, once exposed, even if they can''t find out the flaws, the deities behind them will help give advice and see the loopholes and defects at a glance. "Holy sword!" Luo Ying''s hands gathered, and the holy light gathered all over her. In her hands, she slowly condensed into a huge Angel Sword, surrounded by a strong smell of rules and profound divine power. The divine sword condensed like a luminous object, which was extremely dazzling in his hand. The next moment, Luo Ying''s battle body broke out, his body was as fast as lightning, and plunged into Su Ping''s dark field in an instant. An incredible scene appeared. Su Ping''s dark area was like a dark curtain, but it was torn open by the shadow of Luo Ying''s rapid entry! This gap is growing rapidly, going deep into the core and dividing the field into two in the blink of an eye! After domain segmentation, it did not touch Su Ping, and the divided domain was healing. But just then, Luo Ying''s figure flashed quickly, like light intertwined, completely disappeared in the void, and only one vertical and horizontal beam could be seen! These beams of light are dense, constantly sweeping Su Ping''s field. Even if Su Ping''s field is healing, the cutting speed is faster than healing, and Luo Ying''s speed is frightening. This is to use speed to crush Su Ping''s field! "What a powerful power!" Su Ping felt the breath of divine power emitted by the other party, which was dignified. Even if he was often immersed in Joanna''s divine spring, the divine power accumulated in his body was only that, and even weak. This was mostly due to the integration of the other party with the war angel. After all, it was the top God''s war pet and the star realm! Looking at the field constantly tearing, Su Ping''s eyes flickered. Suddenly, his mind converged, and the surrounding dark areas gathered quickly like a whale swallow and inhaled into his body. Domain fit! The strong dark power gathered in Su Ping''s body several times. His eyes became as black as ink, and his towering figure like a God and devil was revealed again. The white bones were covered, and the Magic Horn hovered on his head. Behind him, the hot flame gradually burned, wisps by wisps, becoming more and more gloomy, until finally, it was like a fire phoenix! In the starry sky, I heard a long cry that had been silent for hundreds of millions of years! That is the blood and soul of the Jinwu family! "Kill!!" Luo Ying was sacred and roared and killed like a comet. Holding the huge magic sword, he cut off Su Ping''s head. The empty distance in the middle turned to zero in an instant. When the divine sword comes, it can crush the peaks and break the planet! But the next moment, Su Ping also raised his sword. The turbid sword wrapped around the white bone suddenly lifted up to meet him! Boom!! In the void war, countless Shenhui burst and the rules collapsed! Luo Ying''s body flew back, but he adjusted his posture in an instant and appeared thousands of meters away. Su Ping''s figure also fell hundreds of meters, but soon stabilized. He was full of dark evil spirit. In the dark power, there was a burst of golden flame. It looked like a God and devil, both sacred and evil, which was shocking. "OK, come again!!" Luo Ying''s divine light bloomed in his eyes. His figure suddenly accelerated, six light wings waved, and his posture was extremely beautiful. He passed like a butterfly. The divine sword cut out a sword shadow in an instant. Su Ping roared, only waved a sword and swept forward. The golden and black flame on the sword was like a fire. When it was waved out, a sea of fire was born in the void, swallowing the sky sword shadow. Luo Ying''s body was forced to retreat quickly and almost stained with the flame. Luo Ying felt that once the divine flame touched him, it would hurt him a lot. And the deity behind him also told him that Su Ping had Jinwu blood in his body, which had long disappeared in ancient times. It is said to be the blood of ancient gods and demons! "Aren''t you going to use the future?" Luo Ying asked loudly as he stepped back. "It depends on your performance!" Su Ping said, looking at him calmly with eyes like a dark pool. Luo Ying laughed, and his strength suddenly increased. He was killed again. His figure was suddenly divided into eight paths and attacked from all directions of Su Ping. "Heavenly punishment!!" Su Ping directly performed the group attack sword technique, sweeping and cutting out. The shadows of the swords were like dragons, winding gently and killing around. But badaoluo films are extremely flexible. They keep flashing in the gap between the sword shadows, which easily avoids the swordsmanship covered by this group. Su Ping suddenly started medium acceleration and doubled his sword speed. Luo Ying''s face changed slightly, his figure also changed, and he dodged skillfully again. At this moment, Su Ping suddenly realized the feeling of Liusheng futu. She couldn''t fight at all. Is this the first speed in the universe? "It''s no use trying to sneak attack. I only use half the speed now." Luo Ying smiled. Su Ping stood still and stared at him. Luo Ying didn''t stop. His smile suddenly stopped and whispered, "speed of light sword!" Boom! His figure suddenly shook and disappeared for a moment. It was almost blurred. This was not a blink. If it was a blink, Su Ping could sense his blinking position by virtue of the way of space, but this was the pure first cosmic speed, which exceeded the capture of perception. In Su Ping''s sight, the figure of the other party disappeared in an instant. But he had expected that his strength suddenly broke out, and a circle of heat wave swept out of his body. Boom! The heat wave was suddenly cut off, and then the heat wave was delayed. Su Ping saw Luo Ying''s vague figure and suddenly waved his sword to cut it off. Luo Ying''s figure suddenly flashed around to another place of Su Ping. It was so fast that Su Ping''s body had no time to respond. But just then, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the other side of Su Ping, which was condensed into the dark field by his battle body. Luo Ying''s figure quickly flashed to avoid the dark shadow. Once he touched him, he was worried that his perception would be momentarily deprived, including the perception of spirit and body, and would freeze here. Even a second of rigidity was enough for Su Ping to defeat him. Whoosh! In this instant of the fight, Luo Ying suddenly retreated and stood in the distance. This time, he was no longer in a hurry to attack, but his expression was a little dignified. Although he had seen Su Ping''s cards before, he still felt thorny at this moment. He dared not touch the unknown battle field. After all, Liusheng futu was suddenly defeated in that field. Su Ping''s golden black flame is also extremely difficult to entangle and cannot be touched! As for the face-to-face fight, Su Ping''s wild star power is stronger than the two future bodies of Liusheng futu, and is even more invincible. Thinking of these, Luo Ying suddenly found that the young man in front of him was a monster in all aspects! "What happened?" "Luo Ying seems unable to break Su Ping''s defense!" "Will this war be a draw again?" "No way, no one can attack Luo Ying. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative, he is invincible. It''s estimated that there will be a stalemate again!" Outside, many people looked at the dazzling battle and suddenly stopped. Looking at the confrontation between the two people, they all had some doubts and guesses. Will there be a double crown in this session?! If so Many people looked at Liusheng futu and suddenly felt some strange joy. If the monk hadn''t lost to Su Ping, wouldn''t he have won the triple crown? Time is flowing slowly. Su Ping stared at Luo Ying. In the previous fight, he knew that the cards he wanted to keep had to be used, otherwise he couldn''t catch each other at all. With his darkest field, he can''t imprison each other. The combination of the battle angel and the terrible divine power accumulated in the other party''s body can ensure that they are free from the erosion of the field like Liusheng floating Tu, and even break through and tear his field with the first divine battle body in the universe. Although his strength is strong, he can''t hit each other. It''s useless after all. "Unfortunately, I planned to show it after it was improved." Su Ping felt a little sorry that she was not perfect. But this war will come to an end. He raised his feet and walked slowly towards Luo Ying. Luo Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Su Ping, but he didn''t step back. Even if he was only ten meters away from Su Ping, he could break away from everything in an instant as long as he wanted. At Su Ping''s speed, he couldn''t touch him at all. However, in the face of Su Ping, he felt inexplicable and gradually emerged a feeling of uneasiness. What''s the matter with that unknown sense of oppression? Soon, Luo Ying chose to retreat and stay away from Su Ping. Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and saw that she didn''t continue to approach. Since the other party noticed, she waited for his next attack. The battlefield is deadlocked again. In the twinkling of an eye, hours passed. Luo Ying looked at Su Ping, who was still. Finally, she couldn''t bear it and attacked again. This attack can only start from him. After all, Su Ping can''t do it if he wants to attack. Only if he wants to fight, can he fight. If he wants to withdraw, can he withdraw! Like Su Ping, he doesn''t want a double crown. It''s meaningless! The strongest name, only one person! Chapter 940 Seeing the Luo shadow coming at a high speed, Su Ping''s mouth curved slightly. It''s over. Buzz! The void vibrates slightly, and a strange force field appears. Luo Ying, who had just stepped into Su Ping within 100 meters, suddenly felt a strange sense of bondage in the air, just like stepping into some kind of plastic film and being wrapped all over. He immediately realized that it was wrong. It was a trap! Before his body retreated, the thin sense of bondage suddenly increased, like from a soft cloud to a big iron hand, holding Luo Ying''s body tightly! "Sky meteorite!!" At the moment when Luo Ying''s body was bound, a dazzling sword light shone on the starry sky and came in an instant, shining Luo Ying''s pupils. "Impossible!" Luo Ying''s cold hair stood up and couldn''t help roaring. At this moment, his battle body urged to the extreme. The rules he understood also turned into sharp tearing force, extending from the body to tear the shackles of the body. He can feel that the binding force is a force of rules! However, this rule is extremely powerful, beyond his imagination! How can you master such a rule? This is beyond the perfect rule!? Boom!! Luo Ying''s explosion failed to open the shackles outside his body, and Su Ping''s attack seemed to accelerate and arrive in an instant. He had to parry and resist. At the moment of touching, Luo Ying suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His whole body was like tearing and falling apart. He was almost unconscious in pain. His eyes opened, but he saw a blood red in front of him. Blood burst from his eyes and covered his face. His wrist was bent in a strange arc, and bone spurs penetrated the skin and exposed. "You lost!" Su Ping''s figure came in a flash, fast enough to exceed Luo Ying''s perception, just like a blink, but he could not perceive the blink fluctuation of the surrounding space, which was very strange. Sky meteorite!! Another sword suddenly cut out. The rolling sword force is like the falling of the planet, with the power of crushing the starry sky. Luo Ying''s mind was already confused. This scene exceeded his prediction. Looking at the terrible sword style, he felt hard to breathe. He roared and inspired his whole body to resist. At the same time, he wanted to control his body and rush out of this strange force field. But his body was so slow that he even resisted the parry very slowly. Bang!!! The golden sword spirit shines on the starry sky. Even in the vast dark universe, it shines like a star with a sharp light. Luo Ying raised his arm and disappeared! Half of his body disappeared and was chopped into nothingness! "Sky meteorite!!" Su Ping shot again and the third sword continued to cut out! This sword made heaven and earth pale. Countless people watching the war outside stared at it and couldn''t believe the sudden scene in front of them. "Stop!" Suddenly, a voice sounded and spoke softly. At the same time, a finger stretched out in front of Su Ping''s sword. The destructive and violent sword Qi, like hitting a mount Kumgang, collapsed and dissipated invisibly. However, Su Ping didn''t feel the power of the earthquake. He just felt that the blade was like cutting on cotton. All of it poured out, but it disappeared. He looked at the figure in front of him. It was the God who was in charge of the empty battlefield. "You won." The deity looked at Su Ping with a bit of surprise in his eyes, not because of the power of Su Ping''s sword, but... The small world around him! It''s just heaven''s destiny. It''s condensed into a small world?! "It''s a small world!" In the supreme hall, several supreme masters also showed surprised faces. This scene is incredible. They can see that Su Ping''s cultivation is still the realm of destiny, but the small world is real. "Condense the small world with the realm of destiny, this guy, this talent! This is definitely a genius who has been in and out for millions of years!" The supreme old man''s eyes were shining brightly, revealing a divine awn that could not be looked directly at. Next to him, the woman supreme also looked startled and said: "although it is only the prototype, it is a real small world. As long as he is willing, he can be directly promoted to the star Lord realm and become the leader in the star Lord realm, second only to the God worshipper!" "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen such a monster for many years. God King, it seems that you were also in the realm of destiny at the beginning, so you condensed a small world?" the other Supreme Master was a little surprised and said to the God King. The Supreme God was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Su Ping had such a qualification. When he heard the speech, his eyes flashed, his eyes were shocked, and he said coldly, "I just got the chance." "Chance is also strength, and your little apprentice''s chance is not small," someone said. The other supreme masters looked at the God King with a bit of envy and jealousy in their eyes. Although the performance of Su Ping and others was excellent and amazing, there was only a glimmer of hope to become supreme. This glimmer of hope means that they still need a lot of opportunities to cooperate in the future to have the opportunity. Otherwise, becoming a heavenly king is the highest heaven. But although there are many opportunities in the universe that may help people become supreme, they are very few. How can they be easily encountered? You know, those heavenly kings in the universe now are once amazing and gorgeous people. They are also looking for opportunities to break through the supreme. They have not been found for countless years. This is a typical monk with more meat and less meat. But now, Su Ping''s qualification is too rebellious. He has become the supreme hope, at least half! Even if you can''t become the supreme, you will be the best of the heavenly kings in the future, the kind of person closest to the supreme! Talking in the supreme hall. In the starry sky outside, there was a loss of voice. Those worshippers stared wide, like ghosts, showing an incredible color. And those starmasters stationed everywhere also looked stunned, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw. Only the younger generation who came to watch the war and the talents of all parties were still a little confused. According to the previous performance of Luo Ying, Su Ping could not hurt him at all as long as he didn''t have an iron head. How could he lose in the blink of an eye, and lose so miserably that half of his body was cut off! If it hadn''t been for the action of the deity, he would have died on the spot! "That''s... The prototype of the small world!" In the crowd, Su Jiner''s pupils dilated, so shocked that his lips opened slightly and forgot to close. In mid air, you long was stunned and stunned. This time, Su Ping really shocked him. He never had such a performance in those years! You know, he was the first in the universe at that time! In the empty battlefield. Su Ping also stopped and continued to attack when he saw the Fengshen''s hand. At this time, the deity turned and stretched out his hand. A soft and vast divine power was moistening Luo Ying''s body and reshaping his half cut and exploded body. Luo Ying also regained his consciousness and was stunned for a moment. He knew that he had been defeated. He could not have stopped Su Ping''s sword if it hadn''t been for the action of the God. Lost. His heart was empty, with an uncomfortable feeling and some confusion. "Why?" He allowed the deity to help him reshape his body, looked at Su Ping and said, "the one you just used is... Small world?" Su Ping glanced at him and nodded slightly. Seeing Su Ping nodding, Luo Ying was shocked. The trace of unwillingness and dissatisfaction in her heart suddenly dissipated, leaving only endless bitterness and confusion. She asked, "can destiny... Also condense the of the small world?" Su Ping said, "there are rules to say no?" I don''t think so. Luo Ying was silent for a moment and couldn''t answer. Doesn''t this mean that if Su Ping is given more time, he can accumulate the strength of faith and deal with them... That''s the real torture! Originally, this is the bottleneck of destiny Luo Ying''s heart was bitter. He always thought that they had reached the bottleneck. In the end, what they competed was only the natural advantages such as combat experience, combat body and blood. After all, the efforts of the day after tomorrow have come to an end. But now I found that there was still a road at the end of the original road! "I lost... Convinced." Luo Ying was silent for a long time and whispered. "Come on." Su Ping said subconsciously when he saw his heart like death. After all, he is also a rare opponent. He also admires these talents. It''s not easy to practice to this step. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Luo Ying trembled slightly and looked up at him. However, he saw that Su Ping''s eyes didn''t mean ridicule, but sincere encouragement and goodwill. He couldn''t help feeling that his heart was like injecting a warm current, but also smiled and said, "yes, I''ll come on. I''ll come back to you when I get to the star Lord state or the God state." "Although you condensed the small world first, I believe that the small world I condensed in the future will be stronger!" At this point, his eyes regained confidence. Su Ping smiled, "then wait and see." At this time, the deity next to Luo Ying has reshaped his body. Seeing that they didn''t hate because of the competition, they couldn''t help smiling and saying: "you met in the same session in the vast universe. You are a rare opponent. I hope you can chase each other and become stronger and stronger in your life. Our Terran future needs you rising stars!" Luo Ying smiled calmly and returned to the original arrogant and restrained appearance. When Su Ping heard the words of the deity, he thought of the battlefield where he had killed the empty beast and the world blocked by the twilight fairy king. He suddenly felt heavy in his heart. Sure enough, these gods mentioned the Terran and the future. It can be seen that in the battle at the top, the situation of mankind in the universe is not optimistic. "Those voices in the deep space, those ancient heroes who sacrificed their lives and forgot to fight, haven''t they been killed yet..." Su Ping''s thoughts fluttered slightly. "Now, I announce that the champion of this cosmic genius war is... Su Ping!!" "Su Ping player from Sylvie galaxy, golden star region!!" At this time, the diviner had announced the result loudly. His voice reverberated in the universe, shaking the whole starry sky to silence. After a brief silence, everyone was boiling. Su Ping won the final battle! "Even the fastest fighter in the universe has lost!" "Too strong. Is this the king of genius?" "Sure enough, there is still a gap between us and the top guys. We are convinced to lose!" Many geniuses are shocked and exclaimed. Liusheng futu was a little distracted. He smiled bitterly for a long time and murmured: "unexpectedly, this guy has hidden such a skill, and the destiny realm can condense the small world... Why didn''t I think of this? It''s too difficult, this guy is really a monster..." "Small world..." Other top talents also reacted and looked at Su Ping in shock and complexity. This means that Su Ping at the moment, even if the star Lord wants to kill him, he needs to spend some effort! After Su Ping accumulates the power of faith in the small world, he can compete with the star Lord! This also means that Su Ping will not fall if he does not worship God! But who dares to kill Su Ping? You know, Su Ping has a supreme seat behind him. Killing Su Ping means paying for his life! Even some big forces are reluctant to exchange Su Ping''s life for the life of a deity! If you use the astral realm, it won''t be too painful. After all, the vast universe, although the astral realm is a overlord, you can still carry some. After the announcement of the deity, a holy radiance suddenly appeared outside the supreme hall, and a huge virtual shadow rose from inside, overlooking the planet. This is the shadow of the supreme shepherd. With a smile on his face, he said: "the champion of this cosmic genius war, Su Ping, who was born in the origin star, condensed the small world with the cultivation of heaven''s destiny, mastered 100 great achievements, as well as four Supreme time rules, and there are unknown top combat bodies. I declare that Su Ping will obtain the federal level 7 sequence identity." "In addition, we will get three sky level places in Tianxing Pavilion." "And the number of specially recruited students from the first Federal University and Shenyu college!" His words seemed to contain the cosmic Avenue, penetrated into every corner of the starry sky, and spoke very politely and gently, but they made everyone feel like a twilight drum beating, shaking their hearts and minds, and could not help feeling awed. "Level 7 serial identity? My God, this can only be obtained by the deity!" "And we need to establish outstanding military achievements!" "Doesn''t this mean that within the union, but under the seal of God, you have to bow your head when you see him?" "Tianxing Pavilion is an ancient relic. It is said that there are people in ancient times. There are countless rare treasures in it. It collects the top treasures in countless relic of the whole universe. It''s too exaggerated to give him three choices!" "Sure enough, the reward for the first place is very rich. This is not the reward in Shenhai secret territory!" Outside, all forces were in an uproar, and those who lost the election were shocked and envied. Luo Ying licked his lips and was moved, but finally he sighed and lost to Su Ping. He had no resentment and was really convinced. Su Ping heard the words of the supreme shepherd, turned over his watch and inquired in the virtual world. I haven''t heard of these rewards at all. After the search, Su Ping was also a little surprised. The most precious thing in it was the quota of the three Tianxing pavilions. He could choose three of the most advanced treasures in it! "Heaven level treasures, even the puppets of the gods?" Su Ping was surprised when she found out here. She was surprised at the three places she got. Chapter 941 The voice of the supreme shepherd God spread all over the secret land of Shenhai. At the same time, the vast and majestic voice of the supreme shepherd God also sounded in the universe outside the secret world, announcing the final champion of the talent war! By supreme means, his words spread to every corner of the universe. At this moment, whether it is the distant blue star or the Leia planet on the way, everyone stays. The champion is... Su Ping player from origin star, golden star region and Sylvie Galaxy!! With the same name and detailed origin, everyone stared at the whole Sylvia galaxy and blue star. Although they felt incredible, the great voice from the starry sky was extremely clear, telling them that they were not dreaming. Su Ping actually won the championship! This is the champion of the universe!! "The champion of our galaxy seems to be... Su Ping?" "Shit, what do you mean like, how long have you forgotten?" "It''s not forgetting, I''m afraid of hearing wrong..." The whole Sylvie galaxy was stunned, but it soon boiled. "Boss Su won the champion of the universe?" "Did I hear you right? Really or not, pat me... Shit, where are you!" On the blue star, everyone is a little confused. Although they know that Su Ping is very strong and once saved the blue star from fire and water, this is the interstellar Federation after all. They have seen many war pet divisions in the Federation. At the same level, they are much stronger than their blue star. They can''t compare with them in terms of combat skills, combat concepts and various special skills. And these... Are just the most common. Among them, the genius can crush the same level. And those demons are even more exaggerated. Competing with these guys on the same stage, Su Ping, who came out of the closed blue star, was able to rush all the way to the top?! Even Qin Duhuang, Xie Jinshui and others who are familiar with Su Ping look incredible. If it weren''t for the origin mentioned above, they really doubt that they are people with the same name and surname. At the same time, other galaxies in the golden star region cheered after surprise. Although they haven''t seen Su Ping and don''t know who this is, they are proud to be from the Golden Star area after all! "From the Golden Star area..." Somewhere in the federal universe, in the vast and bright starry sky and a tower like land, some figures are overlooking the deep universe. "It''s under the God King. Damn it, let him install it again." In a star area, in a dark hall, a vague figure gnawed his teeth. "Quickly, go and investigate all the information of this Su Ping player immediately to see if you can make friends." "Another Tianjiao was born. Tut Tut, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before it will become the master of the stars, stand out in the universe and win a new reputation!" In the universe, all forces have noticed this name, and many people are already taking action. At this moment, on this day, with the words of the supreme shepherd God, the whole federal universe knows the name of Su Ping! Although I haven''t seen Su Ping and I don''t know anything about him, his name is remembered by everyone on this day. Even ordinary people who are working on all planets have heard this. At the same time, they also know that somewhere in the universe, a talent war thousands of miles away from their lives has ended. In the secret land of Shenhai. The shepherd God supreme called all the top ten players to the front. The runner up and the third runner up also got the sequence identity respectively, but they were all level 6 sequences. This is equivalent to the top of the extremely strong astral realm, which can only be obtained through hard work and fighting. The second runner up is twice and the third runner up is once. As for the fourth to tenth places, they only get the level 5 sequence identity. The selection opportunity of Tianxing Pavilion is also reduced from the level of heaven to the level of prefecture and star. In addition to these rewards, the most important reward is the secret land of Shenhai. The top ten can go deep into the sea of Shenjing, the secret land of Shenhai. Here, I have the opportunity to feel the opportunity of God worship. Although Su Ping''s cultivation is still unable to God worship, they can plant a seed in their hearts. In the future, when the cultivation reaches the top of the star master, this seed may sprout. Of course, it may wither and dust. Su Ping is looking forward to this. For him, the road to the astral realm has been opened. He can practice all the way to the astral realm at any time, but the deity... Is another level. To become a deity is the real big man in the universe! It is also extremely difficult and impossible to seal gods. Even the Supreme Master can''t teach the method of sealing gods by words and deeds. After all, everyone''s sealing gods is unique and can''t be done by guidance. This is also the reason why there are fewer sealing gods. As the shepherd God finished giving the reward, its virtual shadow faded, and the outside world gradually boiling up. The battle of cosmic genius finally ended. The final battle made them see the upper limit of demons and condensed the small world with the realm of destiny. If it is spread, it is estimated that the whole universe will shake! This makes those star states and star Lord States, how can they be embarrassed?! As for those fates... It is estimated that they have to be autistic. Same people, why are you so beautiful? "Good performance." At this time, a gentle and slightly smiling voice came into my mind. Su Ping was stunned and found that it was the master''s voice. She couldn''t help looking at the supreme hall in front. It seemed that the Supreme God was also quite satisfied with his performance this time. "When you go to the sea of the divine realm, remember not to covet too much. If you go too deep, you will come into contact with something beyond your understanding. If you rashly contact it with your current understanding, it is easy to collapse your ideas." the supreme voice of the divine king said. Su Ping was stunned and nodded immediately. He replied in his mind, "I understand." "Younger martial brother, you will go to the sea of the divine realm right away. As a champion, you can practice in it for seven days. Ha ha, with your talent, you can basically feel the mystery of God sealing. I really look forward to it. When you become God sealing in the future, we will travel in the universe together!" senior martial brother Youlong flew over and said with a smile. Su Ping smiled and said, "elder martial brother, it''s still early." "It''s not early, it''s hundreds of years at most. Once you grasp the opportunity, everything will come naturally. What''s difficult is the road behind." you long said with a smile. For them, hundreds of years are no different from a few days. Therefore, in his attitude towards Su Ping, he felt a little like a small fiend. "Now that you have condensed a small world, you can accumulate your own belief power. Do you know how to accumulate it? Now you have obtained level 7 sequence identity. You can query directly in the virtual world and have permission to enter the federal cosmic Tiandao lock. All the things found here are the most detailed and confidential." You long said. As soon as Su Ping heard this, she was also a little curious. She immediately inquired with her watch. Soon, he found that after his idea entered the virtual world, he really got a certification information. When the authentication is completed, his mind turns, and the original searcher changes into an extremely simple searcher. However, when he enters the content, a large amount of information appears immediately. Some of the news is something Su Ping can''t see at ordinary times. "It''s really rich and comprehensive." Su Ping quickly toured, and soon came to understand what the accumulation of faith power was, and also had a detailed understanding of the astral realm. The so-called star master is to master the perfect Tao, open up a small world from Tao particles and establish their own rules and order. The power of faith comes from other creatures. This creature can be a pet, a friend and a religious believer established by itself. As long as there is a good impression, there will be weak belief power. The deeper the good impression, the stronger the belief power transmitted. For example, Zhan Chong is the object with the strongest belief power. After all, Zhan Chong''s relationship is the most intimate. But the number of war pets is limited. Therefore, the power of faith needs to spread a net! Many astral realms become lords of small galaxies, not only as symbols of identity and combat power, but also because the Federation allows them to absorb the power of faith. When you become a lord, you can build sculptures and promote yourself in your own territory. Basically, all lords will build relevant religions in their own territory, and you are the God of religion and worshipped by others. "In this way, we need to be famous, spread our reputation and let many people worship themselves in order to quickly accumulate the power of faith." Su Ping gradually understood. At this time, he suddenly felt that there was a change in his body. A wisp of power floated from the cosmic stars, such as the quicksand of the Ganges River. It was extremely subtle but endless. It flowed into his body and immersed in the small world condensed in Dantian. These light sands have an extremely soft, sacred and warm smell. Su Ping knew that this was the power of faith. Just... Where did these forces come from? "By the way, I become the champion and the first in the championship. My reputation should be spread. On the blue star, Qin Duhuang, they are all my old customers. They should have a good impression on me. There must be their share!" Su Ping immediately woke up and was a little excited. Although knowing his name alone, without his appearance, can not convey the power of faith to him. Moreover, the power of faith brought by this simple understanding and favor is extremely weak and almost nil. It is estimated that hundreds of millions of people can only be barely equivalent to the faith brought by a more loyal war pet. But... There are too many people in the universe. "In the previous competition, the silver Galaxy broadcast live throughout the galaxy. 90% of the people in the whole galaxy basically know me. The competition in the Golden Star area has not been publicized. Few people know me. After this time, it is estimated that people in other star areas only know my name and do not know my identity, but it doesn''t matter. There are too many just the belief power of the silver galaxy..." Su Ping felt that these warm light sands seemed endless and kept flying through the very deep space, ignoring the obstacles of space and passing very fast. Previously, Su Ping did not condense the small world and could not feel the power of faith. Now it has taken shape, and these faith forces are automatically absorbed by his small world. In addition to these fine light sands, Su Ping also saw light spots the size of sesame flying over. Obviously, these are the power of people he knows well. Inside, there are light spots the size of a little thumb floating out of the void space behind Su Ping. From these light spots, Su Ping felt a very cordial feeling, which seemed to be brought by his several war pets. "The stronger people I make friends with, the stronger the power of faith I get. I don''t know if the master will give me the power of faith. Although he can do it, he doesn''t seem to give it. After all, the power of faith needs a faith full of goodwill and willing to pay. It seems that although the master wants to cultivate me, he has the shelf of God King." Su Ping said secretly. In these belief forces, he felt a lot of strange breath, but he did not have the breath of his teacher. There is no elder martial brother Youlong. On the contrary, it''s the smell of the little guy sujin''er, mixed in it, but like those light sands, it''s slightly invisible. In addition to these, Su Ping also felt the breath of Joanna, Bi Xianzi and others. And Tang Ruyan. To Su Ping''s surprise, Tang Ruyan, whose combat power is much lower than that of Joanna and Bi fairy, brings faith power comparable to that of Joanna, only a little smaller than Bi fairy. Seeing the light spots the size of those fingers, Su Ping was slightly stunned. This light spot is comparable to the faith strength gathered by tens of millions of people. After all, what those people bring is only an extremely weak belief, which is extremely fragile. It seems that it can dissipate with a gentle wind. When she felt the power of these beliefs, Su Ping automatically knew in her mind how to use and collect the power of these beliefs. In the materials found, there are also methods of how to condense the power of faith and transform it into usable power of faith. Su Ping practiced a little and found that the weak faith power usually brought by about 10 million people can be reluctantly condensed into a wisp of faith power! Joanna, Tang Ruyan and little skeleton can basically form a wisp of faith power given by them! Given by the green fairy, it can form two strands! Su Ping knew that even if his accomplishments were very high, he had great goodwill and admiration for him. It was quite good that his contribution of faith could be condensed into a wisp. If you condense two words, you can do it basically by being extremely close. Thinking of this, Su Ping couldn''t help thinking of Bi fairy. Emotionally, the other party should be similar to Joanna, but Joanna is only separated and her cultivation is limited. Bi fairy is an apotheosis level, which naturally brings great power. "So, I have to become famous in the universe as soon as possible. In addition, I have to cultivate the world and try to get close to those terrible guys." Su Ping''s eyes flashed. To say where there are the most bosses, it is natural that the systematic heavens cultivate the world. While Su Ping was thinking and practicing the power of faith, the deity who managed the competition put away the empty battlefield and said to the top ten players including Su Ping: "next, go to the sea of the divine realm, you follow me." While talking, a force drew Su Ping and others to him, then bowed slightly to the supreme hall, and flew away in one direction. Chapter 942 "The sea of Shenjing is the core area of Shenhai secret territory." "You all know that the Shenhai secret realm is in the deep space, and this Shenhai secret realm is in the deepest space of the universe, the deep area of the ninth space!" The Fengshen who led Su Ping and others to the sea of the realm of God gave everyone a popular science when they were on their way. He didn''t say much in detail. After all, the demons who came here and the background basically let them know what the sea of God is like. "Originally, with your cultivation, you can''t enter the ninth space, but the secret place of Shenhai is very special. In addition, it has been mastered by the Supreme Master and changed the rules here, so you can stay here." "The area of the divine realm is a strange area." "The ninth space rules there are changed, but some things are still retained. There, you will see some people or pictures in the past history." "But don''t care. You just need to feel the divine seal inside." "The seal of God is the core of those who seal God. If you want to seal God, you need to refine your own seal of God!" "Divine seals are unique and cannot be destroyed. Once they are sealed, it also means that their life can reach millions of years. They can be called immortal and can live a cosmic era!" "After soaking in the land of God and the natural treatment of the universe, those divine seals can be felt by you. Therefore, the longer you stay in it, the deeper your perception." At this point, the deity glanced at Su Ping with an easy-going expression. Now that the game is over, he is not as serious as before, especially in the face of Su Ping, the demon who surprised him. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before you can condense the small world in the realm of destiny. After all, I also got the chance to enter the land of God for seven days. With such anti heaven qualification, if I can''t seal the God, it''s estimated that others can''t do it. "I came here to feel God''s will." Su Ping understood. He inquired and asked, "well, wouldn''t it be better to stay in it for a month? Why don''t we stay longer? Can''t it cultivate more gods?" Hearing Su Ping''s words, the other nine geniuses were stunned. Some people sneered in their hearts. They thought Su Ping was too greedy. It was not enough to get a week. They actually wanted a month. Although Su Ping condensed a small world and convinced many people, he still made some people feel jealous under the huge reward. The God worshipper also looked at Su Ping, but saw that Su Ping''s eyes were clear and his expression was very calm. He seemed to ask from another level. He stared at Su Ping and said, "naturally, we want to cultivate more God worshippers, but in this, it doesn''t mean that the longer we stay, the better. After our test, staying for seven days is close to the limit." "If you stay longer, you will be eroded too deeply by the divine will inside!" "As I said before, the seal of God is unique, and so is every god seal, just like your iris and fingerprint." "The divine meaning emitted by these divine seals will be mixed with the Tao of divine meaning. If they are affected too deeply, they will not pursue in forbidden places and step on the Shinto of others!" "Once so, it will never be God!" "Remember, Shinto is the only way!" "Let you understand the meaning of God, just look at the original appearance of these forces and let them understand, so as to walk out of their own Shinto in the future, rather than imitate, copy and learn other people''s Shinto. In that way, it is impossible to seal the God for a lifetime!" Hearing what he said, the others looked cold. Some people also immediately understand why it is difficult for those God worshippers in the family to cultivate a second God worshipper successor. Shinto cannot be inherited! Can only give other opportunities, let the other party to break through, to explore, can not be taught directly! Su Ping understood that he was ignorant. Now he has the key to enter the astral realm at any time. The next thing to understand is the power of God sealing. You can find Joanna later. Soon, they came to the sea of God. "The sea of the realm of God is not as calm as before. You enter it and have a good understanding. Don''t run around so as not to get lost in it." the person who sealed the God led the people to a golden gate. The gate has no door leaf, but it is just a great door frame, but it seems that there is a force to seal the things in the door. "In this talent war, all your star regions are speeding up, because in the near future, there will be a turbulence in the sea of the divine realm. This turbulence will appear at regular intervals in recent thousands of years. The supreme masters have calculated the time, so they let you advance, because this turbulence will also advance!" "Now, take this and go in one by one." When the palm of the deity turned over, some tokens appeared. He handed Su Ping one of the tokens engraved with seven characters. Others also received their own tokens. Some tokens are one. The representative can only stay inside for one day. "These tokens are made by the supreme master himself. When the time comes, the power above will bring you out. Don''t try to abandon the tokens and want to stay in them more. Don''t be greedy for things that don''t belong to you. Otherwise, even if they come out, they will be abandoned. This is the rule set by the Supreme Master. No one can break it!" The deity''s face was slightly indifferent. Someone wondered, "has anyone done this before?" "There are some fools." the God worshipper said calmly, "but the outcome is very miserable. They either get lost in it and become crazy, or they are abandoned and can no longer practice after they come out." Everyone was awestruck. Those holding the number one token, some careful thoughts in their hearts, also immediately pressed down. "I owe you this favor." Su Jiner stood beside Su Ping and whispered. She was also in the top ten, but she didn''t play because she abandoned the game. Without Su Ping, she couldn''t get the killing qualification of the void beast Lord and advance to the top ten. "Well, just hurry back and help me find the materials," said Su Ping. Su Jiner smiled. "I went first." Next to him, DIAS said to Su Ping with a depressed face. He had a bad feeling for Su Ping. He was still dissatisfied with Su Ping, but he was completely convinced when he saw the small world revealed in Su Ping''s last war. From this point alone, Su Ping walked ahead of him. In the face of people who are better than himself, he has always been convinced, and will not have the idea of jealousy like others, because he is very proud, so proud that he does not allow himself to have such a bad mood. "Yes." Su Ping couldn''t help but be happy when he saw his expression. It seems that this guy is convinced and doesn''t intend to trouble him again. Others looked at Su Ping and nodded slightly, showing a more kind behavior. No one would make an evil relationship with a demon like Su Ping for no reason. After all, everyone may be a deity in the future, with multiple friends and multiple paths. Su Ping didn''t wait much. After nodding with Luo Ying and Liusheng futu, he also entered the sea of the divine realm. Leaping over the golden gate, Su Ping immediately felt that her perception was isolated. She could no longer see the scene outside the door. At the beginning, there was a turbid nothingness, in which light golden streamers flowed and flew from time to time. Suddenly, Su Ping saw a black robed figure standing ten meters in front of her. The figure turned his back to him and said coldly, "what are you waiting for?" Su Ping: " "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Are you still waiting for her to come? Give up. She has her family. How can she accompany you on this road of no return!" the black robed man''s voice was colder and felt that iron is not steel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you really want to be good for her, you will destroy this day with me, so that its Tao can no longer operate in this world, and our world should be dominated by ourselves!" said the man in black with some deep anger. Then, the figure of the black robed man suddenly disappeared. At the same time, an extremely grand battlefield appeared in front of Su Ping. Countless figures stood on the clouds, holding magic weapons. The top of these figures is a turbid, majestic thing that can''t be looked at and described directly. "Kill!!" Su Ping heard the thundering roar and cry. Those figures all killed towards that thing. Then, countless figures fell, God''s blood sprayed, and heaven and earth died together. With the rush of countless people, the arrogant figures rose against the sky and killed on the clouds. Soon, the turbid things that could not be looked directly at gradually couldn''t resist and were torn apart. Before long, countless cheers rang out. It seems that we have won. As soon as the picture turned, on a towering platform, countless people stood, with a vague and shining figure like the sun, standing on top of the people. Lang said, "I declare that from today on, I am the heaven, in charge of everything in the world!" The picture disappears. Su Ping''s eyes returned to the turbid void, and the previous figure in black robe disappeared. Obviously, that was what had happened. "To what extent can one''s self-cultivation reach, so that his own figure will not be wiped out by time?" Su Ping couldn''t help sighing in his heart. At least the Fengshen he knew could not reach such a level. After the death of the God seal, only the God seal can remain. Perhaps, reaching the supreme can. Su Ping can''t imagine what kind of power this is. Once he reaches this point, his figure will be recorded by the universe. Even if he dies, the scenes before his death will still appear in the deepest part of the universe. Their figure is completely branded in the world and can''t be erased. As long as there are latecomers, they can see it! "Did those people kill heaven just now?" "On the blue star, the owner of the broken finger of Zhenwu college seems to be fighting with heaven." "Are they the same era or different?" "God... One or many?" Su Ping felt as if he had come into contact with the deepest secret of the ancient times. But these secrets were clearly clear to the supreme masters. However, Su Ping knew that even if he asked his divine king and Supreme Master, he would not get an answer. After all, his cultivation is too far away from that kind of thing. Even Su Ping felt that even if he was the Supreme God, he probably didn''t have the ability to fight with heaven. While Su Ping was thinking, suddenly, Su Ping felt an extremely vast force enveloping him, and saw a pale golden streamer in nothingness hitting his body. The streamer stopped in front of Su Ping''s chest. It was a golden luminous object that could not see the core. Su Ping guessed that this was probably the divine seal here. From this golden God seal, a trace of majestic power continues to spread. Although it is only a trace, it has a mountain like feeling. In a trance, Su Ping saw countless particles floating in front of her eyes. He seemed to see all kinds of elemental particles split in front of him, and saw the concretization and expansion of Tao ideas and rules. Before long, another golden streamer came, another divine seal. The smell from above made Su Ping''s scene clearer. He saw countless particles, forming a small world. Seeing the collapse of the small world, he seemed to be vaguely forming new things. Maybe the new thing is the God seal! Time flies. Outside the golden gate, people have come out one after another. They are those who rank lower. They only get one day. After being sent out, many people are stunned, but then they look painful and have more to say. They feel that if they can stay for a few more days, they will be able to feel very critical and important things. "I seem to see how the small world should be constructed." "Unfortunately, with my current energy savings, I can''t do it. That guy is really abnormal!" "The so-called rules are just some particles in the universe. What is the universe... Composed of?" These people stood in front of the golden gate, and some still frowned, reflecting on their previous feelings. After a few days, these people will come back to their senses and seal up this experience to the bottom of their hearts. In the future, when they may personally face the difficulty of God sealing, the experience they feel will emerge again. Whether they will become a flash of inspiration and the key to breaking the shackles depends on their own skills and talents. "When Su Ping comes out, you will be arranged to go to Tianxing pavilion to get your own treasures." "After that, I believe you will soon be able to practice in the astral realm, and then come out and wander." The deity smiled and chatted with these talented little guys. Those who were waiting here and wanted to leave suddenly heard that they were waiting for Su Ping. Thinking that Su Ping is still inside, many people are faint acid in their hearts. Although many of them disdain to envy others, they have personally experienced the great benefits in this, and their hearts are still a little bad. As I knew, they would practice harder. "I won''t lose again in the future," someone said. Luo Ying glanced at the talking dragon shepherd and didn''t answer. He just looked at the starry sky. He was looking forward to another war with Su Ping in the future. After leaving the Tianxing Pavilion, he would go home to practice in the astral realm. His family has prepared him a strong path of star Lord, and a large number of beliefs are waiting for him. Chapter 943 In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed. Inside the golden gate, a figure floated out from inside, eyes closed, it was Su Ping. "He''s out." When they saw Su Ping, their eyes flashed and their expressions were dignified. "Huh?" The deity also saw Su Ping, but he suddenly had a strange feeling. He seemed to be dazed. There was a moment of trance illusion. From Su Ping, he saw the strength and temperament of the deity It seems to be a shadow of God! Is it to feel a divine seal, too immersed and self imitation? Or an illusion? Soon, this feeling disappeared, and the deity frowned slightly and stared at Su Ping. At the same time, Su Ping also woke up from the world close to the origin of the universe and saw the people and scenes around him. He knew he had come outside. Soon, he closed his eyes again and carefully felt and recalled the previous scenes. For a long time, for a long time. It was quiet around. No one bothered Su Ping. Knowing that he had just come out of the sea of the divine realm, he must want to keep in mind the feelings he had accumulated for seven days. At this time, most of the interruptions and urging would lead to revenge! Until Su Ping opened his eyes again, a ray of divine light flashed in his eyes. His eyes were strange for a moment. It was a clear and deep look that saw everything. But soon, Su Ping returned to normal. Looking at the people around him, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "sorry to keep you waiting." "It''s all right, we''re not in a hurry," Su Jiner said immediately. Luo Ying smiled gently and said, "brother Su should have a deep feeling when he stayed in there for seven days. Although I only stayed for five days, I feel very useful. I''m really looking forward to it. Let''s fight again when we arrive at the star Lord state or the God sealing state!" Su Ping turned to look at him, smiled and said, "OK, you have to hold on, or I''ll bully you." "Ha ha..." Luo Ying couldn''t help laughing. He seldom saw anyone more crazy than himself before, but now he met him. However, he wasn''t angry, but he was very happy, and didn''t mind Su Ping''s words, because Su Ping is qualified to say so! "I''m also looking forward to it." next to him, Liusheng futu also said with a smile. He spoke very politely, but the war intention in his eyes was not concealed. Obviously, he lost to Su Ping with two future bodies. He really wants to know whether he can call himself in the future God sealing period when he reaches the astral realm in the future. If you can... Can Su Ping resist at that time?! Although he knew that Su Ping also mastered the Tao of time and space, if he wanted to call out the future, he would not be able to master the Tao of time and space! "Unfortunately, I didn''t fight you. I hope I have a chance next time." On the other side, the graceful Lillian also whispered. Her exquisite face looked into Su Ping''s eyes with a trace of interest and war. "Good." Su Ping is a good friend. They don''t know each other if they don''t fight. Although they are fighting in the competition, Su Ping also has the feeling of meeting friends with martial arts. When others saw that the three of them said so, they were all worried. They also wanted to challenge Su Ping and make an agreement in advance, but when they said it, they felt that it didn''t carry much weight. After all, there was a big gap between them and Su Ping. Even the arrogant dragon herder swallowed his words to his mouth, but he secretly clenched his teeth in his heart. He was very crazy but told himself rationally that he must become stronger, ten times and a hundred times when he went back!! "Since we have gained something, let''s go back first. The spaceship to take you to Tianxing Pavilion should be ready. There are gods escorted along the way. It''s said that it''s still Tianjun. No one dares to attack without opening his eyes." the gods said with a smile after these little guys finished. Seeing these seedlings, he was like seeing that in the future, Tianjiao, which will set off small waves in the universe, was hatching. I just don''t know how many deities can be hatched in the top ten middle schools. He doesn''t worry about the top three, such as Su Ping and Luo Ying, but it''s debatable whether others can become gods 100%. Soon, the deity brought the people back to the outside of the supreme hall. At this moment, many warships and aircraft carriers in the starry sky outside the supreme hall have disappeared. Obviously, they have all left here. The game is over. They have all left separately, and some have been driven away. In such a big secret place, it seemed a little lonely for a moment. The breath in the supreme hall is also a few less, and only three remain here. "Your two little disciples are back." the supreme shepherd looked through the hall, saw the outside and said with a smile. The God King smiled and said, "they are really two little babies. Soon, they will become the master of the star, and they will have their reputation in the universe. Maybe they will become the gods within 500 years!" The supreme shepherd smiled faintly. For them, although the gods are good, they are only combined with the situation to be faced by the whole federal frontier. For themselves, the gods are no different from mole ants. They can be crushed to death at will. Only those figures at the level of emperor can struggle slightly. "This time, many reincarnations came to the competition. Don''t you punish them?" Next to him, another woman looked at the supreme shepherd. The supreme Shepherd said calmly, "fortunately, they are not too much, but the reincarnation bodies of some ordinary deities do not compete for the top three. It is estimated that they also came from hearing the news. They want to use the feelings and miracles of the reincarnation body to find the way to promote the supreme when they coincide. This intention is good. It is also good for us to have one more supreme." "You are so atmospheric." The woman couldn''t help smiling and said, "the idea is really good, but it''s a pity... The method is wrong. How can the supreme road be so simple? Without thousands of disasters and nirvana rebirth, how can they set foot in the real divine realm? They still can''t understand. What is the real God..." The God King smiled and didn''t chat with them anymore. He said, "since the game is over and I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. I''ll arrange for the overlap of the universe." With that, the figure faded and disappeared in the hall. "This guy doesn''t leave until he sees his little apprentice come out. It seems that he has enough treasure." the woman couldn''t help but curl her lips. The supreme shepherd smiled and didn''t care. ¡­¡­ Outside the temple. "This is the list of rare Tianji treasures in Tianxing Pavilion. You can choose them well on the way. You have three places. I suggest you choose a ''WA God'', which can make you practice to the realm of Fengshen smoothly." Su Ping, who had just arrived here, suddenly heard the supreme voice of the divine king in his mind. At the same time, a huge stream of information poured into his mind, and the information of treasures was displayed in his sea of knowledge. There are 89 pieces in total! Su Ping was slightly stunned and quickly voiced her thanks. "I''ll go first. When I go to Tianxing Pavilion, someone will pick you up. I''ll wait for you in the divine court." the supreme voice of the God King said, and then disappeared. "Yes, disciple." After the divine king left, Su Ping immediately looked at many treasures in his mind. But before he looked carefully, the God worshipper next to him said, "this is the airship you take. Go. On the way, the God worshipper who escorts you will introduce you to many treasures of Tianxing Pavilion. You can choose by the side of the road." When they looked up, they saw a dragon ship like spaceship overhead, which was extremely majestic. It seemed that there were several towers on the spaceship, which were extremely high. The whole body of the ship was golden, and the bow was a dragon head, like molten iron. Surprisingly, the dragon head exudes the smell of flesh and blood, which is impressively decorated with a real dragon head. After looking at them for a few times, they saw that there were several great smells released from the ship, and several figures flew out of the ship. One of them had an introverted breath, wore black clothes, had a handsome and indifferent face, and his eyes were like cold stars. He looked down at the people faintly. His eyes only stayed on Su Ping for a while, and said, "come up, little guys." Everyone was awestruck. Around the young man in black, the other three are also gods, but from the perspective of standing posture and expression, they are obviously in awe of the young man in black. Obviously, convenience is the emperor in the realm of God! They dared not neglect and quickly got on board. "The people behind you are all on board. Don''t be nervous." In the spaceship, the forces behind Luo Ying and the Dragon herding people all have one or two people in the spaceship. It is obvious that they are invited to the spaceship in advance to accompany them to the Tianxing Pavilion. The one who stayed on the ship to take care of Su Ping was not Youlong, but a pet of Youlong. However, this pet animal is in an apotheosis state. It has changed its shape and can change its body shape at will. At the moment, it is becoming a charming beauty. As soon as she saw Su Ping, she introduced herself and said with a smile: "The master asked me to entertain you. You are the super genius who condensed the destiny realm into a small world. Tut Tut, the upper limit of your human beings is beyond imagination... Hee hee, the lower limit is the same." Su Ping was speechless. The beauty had her own charm. It was obviously a passive skill. Fortunately, his heart was strong enough and his willpower was hard enough in cultivating the world, so he didn''t harden his body. However, others are not so natural. "I, I, and I, you are also here to protect me!" DIAS squeezed forward and said enthusiastically. The beauty looked at him, smiled and said, "well." "... your words are obviously less." DIAS immediately felt that he was treated differently. He was a little grumpy and depressed. He looked at Su Ping and sighed in his heart. He made up his mind more and more. He must study the divine body well and develop the divine body to the extreme. He heard that the reincarnation God will really show its power only after it reaches the astral realm! Then it will be the time for him to really counter attack! "There are lounges, entertainment areas, war pet cultivation areas, and cultivation areas. You can have everything you want." a god worshipper around the young man in black stood up and introduced to the people: "it takes five days of star jumping to go to Tianxing pavilion from here. You can also have a good rest. After all, just after the war, it''s good to relax after tension." Everyone didn''t speak, just acquiesce. But after the crowd dispersed, many people went to the cultivation area. Rest? With Su Ping, Luo Ying and Liu Sheng Fu Tu on their heads, who still wants to rest? This time, the reward gap is so large. This is an opportunity. If we lag behind again in the future, we don''t know how many opportunities we will lose! Step by step, step by step! Luo Ying and Liusheng futu are no exception. They both drill into the cultivation area. No one has the mind to rest and have fun. Su Ping had planned to have a rest. Seeing that they were so diligent, he dared not neglect them immediately. After all, although his small world had just been condensed, there was no progress in the second star map. With his current background, he was enough to cultivate the second star map and even the third star map. Just need more star power. Soon, Su Ping also went to the cultivation area for seclusion. Seeing these little guys working so hard, the people accompanying them on the spacecraft were stunned. It was both gratifying and sighing. After all, hard work and diligence are the most simple way to success. This road is fair to everyone. Talent is unfair. It varies from person to person. Unfortunately, everyone in the world is pursuing that injustice and ignoring the starting line of fairness that can be touched as long as they are willing. In the cultivation area. While Su Ping was practicing in seclusion, he was also visiting the information given to him by the master. "89 treasures, these are rare Heavenly Treasures selected by the master. Other heavenly treasures have been filtered." "The master suggested that I choose ''WA God''. This thing... Is so magical?" Su Ping found the treasure of "wa God" in it. This is something similar to puppets and doubles. Once Su Ping really dies, his soul will regenerate on this thing along with the contract. In short, this is the second life! The only defect is that some extremely rare and rare war bodies may not be regenerated and transplanted into the body of Wa God. However, the body of Wa''s body is also random, and it is usually more powerful at random. Even if it is not a top God war body, it is also a first-class rare war body! "It seems that the master is really afraid of my death. It shows that with my talent, as long as I practice honestly, I will become a god worshipper sooner or later. He is worried that I will have an accident before I become a god worshipper. However, I have a shop. As long as I stay in the shop, I am invincible. I don''t need this thing at all..." "You can also stay in the store and practice until you reach the astral realm, or even the realm of God!" "Anyway, cultivation is fast..." Su Ping shook his head and rejected the master''s proposal. Then he looked at other treasures. I have to say that the treasures in the star Pavilion really surprised him. Every treasure in it is extremely rare and powerful. The second life of Wa God can only be regarded as medium. "Even the curse can erode the treasure of the God seal? Unfortunately, it can only curse people in the same realm, and only to the God worshippers. If some ordinary God worshippers get this thing and curse the God worshippers at the level of emperor, they can secretly trip each other. The curse will trigger all kinds of cosmic negative energy. Once cursed, the emperor will be unlucky and even have an accident..." Su Ping was secretly surprised that these treasures were very strange and strange. Chapter 944 In the twinkling of an eye, five days passed. In addition to selecting treasures, Su Ping''s cultivation has also gained a lot. The core structure of the second star map has gradually taken shape. The cultivation room on the spaceship is assisted by the top star stones, with strong star power, which can be called the holy land level. In this environment, even ordinary war favorite masters can advance rapidly, while Su Ping and others can constantly refine and deepen their cultivation. "Tianxing Pavilion is here." As the spaceship docked, everyone came out of the cultivation area and gathered together. At this time, someone immediately noticed that there were two geniuses among them who had entered the starry sky for cultivation! The breath is strong and deep like an ocean. As soon as you enter the star realm, you will be the top of the star realm! "It seems that I didn''t suppress my accomplishments, or I didn''t deliberately suppress them. After all, the game is over, and now it doesn''t matter to improve my accomplishments." someone saw this and didn''t say anything. The accomplishments of Luo Ying, the Dragon shepherd and Liusheng futu are still the realm of destiny. The short five-day cultivation is nothing special for them. They just consolidate their accomplishments. By the way, they reflect and precipitate the reasons for their previous battle failure, so as to find out where they can make progress. Where they practice on weekdays, their star power is no worse than this. They will not advance by leaps and bounds in just five days. Moreover, seeing monsters like Su Ping, they also want to try whether they can condense a small world and create miracles in their destiny! However, they did not pursue it deliberately. After all, if they pursue it forcibly, they will waste too much time in the realm of destiny, which will pull the crotch for the whole cultivation career. "This is Tianxing pavilion? It''s said that within 100000 light-years, Tianxing Pavilion is blocked, and there is a special array covering the whole star area. Even if Tianjun level deities want to break in, it''s very difficult!" someone said. Luo Ying smiled faintly and said, "the leader of Tianxing Pavilion is a mysterious strong man in the Federation. It is said that his status can be comparable to the supreme. Who dares to rob him?" Su Ping stood outside the spaceship. There was no shelter in front. He could see a towering God building in the starry sky ahead, an area shining with holy light and strange star spots! In this dark universe, it is extremely eye-catching. Outside the God building, there are stars around. These planets are only the size of the moon and surround the God building like a river of stars. This God building is bigger than you can imagine. Like a sun! From the outside, you can see that the God building has a total of five floors! The cornice is like a waterfall, and the colored glass is shining. It is shrouded in a divine light. It is exquisite, grand and magnificent. "It is said that the star Pavilion itself is a super artifact!" "Well, I heard that the Tianxing Pavilion seemed to have been an ancient prison with extremely terrible things in it." "There are all kinds of rumors. It''s impossible to verify whether it''s true or false, but there''s no doubt that it''s the most strict place in the Federation. Although there are no guards around, if someone dares to make trouble here, he''ll be killed in an instant. Even the gods dare not be presumptuous here!" These geniuses are talking about it without hiding it. The faces of those who accompanied and escorted the gods were indeed quite solemn and did not dare to be casual. "Master Xingling, paint in the ink sky." On the spaceship, the young man in black stepped forward and bowed his hands slightly. His voice was clear but grand. He said, "by the supreme order, send this year''s genius over to collect the treasure." While talking, his palm turned and a token appeared. This is the heavenly star order! Only the Supreme Master can get it, and the Supreme Master specially gave it to him, because Tianxing Pavilion can only be qualified to enter by Tianxing order. After the ink sky painting was finished and there was a short silence, a towering and misty idea like an ancient god shrouded the people in the starry sky. There was no emotion in the idea and could not hear the joys, sorrows and joys: "come in according to the rules." In front of them, a sky like bridge appeared, extending from the stars. Ink sky painting put away the star order in his hand and ordered the spacecraft to gallop up the bridge. As soon as the spaceship flew to the bridge, a streamer like look appeared around the ship, and the surrounding universe was pulled into countless light spots. The spaceship was moving forward at a speed faster than light, but it did not enter the space jump. Soon, with the acceleration of the bridge, the spacecraft passed through the surrounding stars and came to the front of the God building. Near the God building, people can only see a bright golden light. They can no longer see the shape of the whole God building, even the eaves at the bottom. At this time, three figures flew out from the front of the God building. The first one was a white haired old man. When he saw the dark ink sky painting, he smiled and said, "you came to escort again. Don''t your master know to pick someone else?" "Why, do you have a problem with my master?" Mo Tian painted indifference. "No." the white haired old man smiled, looked at the people on the spaceship around him, smiled and said: "I heard that there was a little guy in this session. He condensed a small world with his cultivation in the realm of destiny. Let me guess. Is it the little guy?" While talking, he turned his eyes and looked at Su Ping. Su Ping was slightly surprised, but soon calmed down. The small world condensed in his body appeared. It''s not surprising that the latter''s accomplishments can be perceived. Ink sky painting obviously felt boring. He rolled his eyes and said, "hurry up." The white haired old man ignored him, but smiled at Su Ping and said, "little brother, are you interested in becoming a sacrifice of my Loulan family? You don''t need to do anything, just need to help my Loulan family in the future." Su Ping knew why the old man would sell this clever. It turned out that he wanted to win over himself. "It''s Loulan''s family!" "Is that Loulan?" "What else can there be, the Loulan family, one of the seven families in the Federation? It is said that its family industry is spread all over the universe and in every corner. Many people live all their lives, from birth to old death, eating, drinking, living and everything they see with their eyes are created by the Loulan family." "This..." "It''s too exaggerated that one of the seven families in the Federation invited brother Su to offer sacrifices!" "Yes, brother Su is only in the realm of destiny now. This is clearly optimistic about brother Su''s future. I know that he has great hope of being a God in the future. It is almost certain that once he is a God, he will be a heavenly king. This is to make friends with a future heavenly king in advance!" Everyone else saw the old man''s idea, sighed secretly in their hearts, and their eyes at Su Ping became a little hot. Other people who competed with Su Ping felt a little strange. Once they were all shining figures. The people standing next to them would be ignored, but now they stand next to Su Ping and become those ignored. Su Ping was also surprised. After listening to other people''s comments, he knew that the old man had a terrible origin. He did not dare to believe that such a family, one of the seven major families in the Federation, did not have a supreme seat. Even if it did not, it was estimated that he had a power comparable to the supreme or had an excellent relationship with the digital supreme. Otherwise, how could it have such a status? However, he didn''t hurry to promise, but said, "thank you, elder. It''s just this. I have to ask my teacher to respect him." "This still needs instructions?" the white haired old man was stunned. He immediately understood Su Ping''s idea, smiled and said: "your master is the Supreme Lord of the divine king. You don''t have to worry. His old man has a good relationship with our Loulan family and has always been very harmonious. You should consider it. This is my communication board. You can think about it later and contact me through this." "As a sacrifice of our family, the conditions are extremely rich. As long as you need everything!" Su Ping has everything in his mind? So he doesn''t have to worry about cultivating materials anymore? If so, he just needs to keep practicing. When he reaches the top of Jinwu magic body, Su Ping estimates that this set of magic body training tactics should enable him to achieve supreme power, right? After all, he has only reached the third level of cultivation now. His body can crush the starry sky. There is no injury in the ordinary starry sky. Only an extremely strong demon and mastering a special ancient secret can cause damage to him. "OK." Su Ping took the communication card thrown by the other party and thanked him. Mo Tianhua watched quietly. He didn''t say much or be impatient. After Su Ping had a good talk with the other party, he said, "now you can enter. Hurry up, they are stars, they are prefecture level, they are heaven level..." He quickly pointed his finger and said the series and times of Su Ping and others. The white haired old man had known the information for a long time. He smiled and took out some tokens similar to Tianxing Ling from his arms. The first came to Su Ping and handed him three silver tokens, saying: "These are three Heaven level magic orders. When you enter the heaven level floor, you will observe the treasures and give you the details of the treasures. If you choose, put this magic order in the dormant bubble of the treasures." Su Ping looked at his kind eyes, nodded and said, "thank you." The white haired old man smiled and handed the token to Luo Ying and Liusheng futu. Lillian and others distributed it in turn, but didn''t explain it any more. Others felt the difference in treatment and were speechless. Luo Ying, Liusheng futu and Lillian aroused the idea of going back and practicing well. "When I become the star master, I will be the first!" Luo Ying said in his heart. He only sees the present as a short trough in his life. The same idea also emerged in the hearts of Liusheng futu, Lillian and the Dragon shepherd. "Then I''ll go first?" Seeing that the others didn''t move, Su Ping asked Mo Tianhua. Mo Tian painted a smile on his face, like a warm winter, and said, "go in, observe carefully and find something suitable for yourself." Su Ping nodded and felt kindness from each other. Once a person succeeds, the people around him will be very kind. This is a truth. Then, led by the white haired old man, Su Ping transmitted it to the Tianxing building. Sky level floor. In front of Su Ping''s eyes was a vast starry sky, not so much a floor, but like a universe, surrounded by extremely empty, but full of stars. However, these starlights... Are rare treasures. Some treasures are huge, such as mountains and planets. Some treasures are as small as sesame seeds, but these small treasures also emit strong light, and the dormant bubbles shrouded are very eye-catching. On each treasure, there is a bubble like thing suspended in the void. Su Ping flew towards these treasures. Soon, Su Ping saw the wa God said by the master of God King. The goddess wa was like a stone man lying in a bubble. When Su Ping approached, various messages about it appeared on the bubble. This thing comes from the ancient universe era. It is said that it is suspected to be made by the ancient god kneading mud. It sounds very simple, but it actually contains extremely terrible laws, so it can become the second life. Considering the system store, Su Ping didn''t miss much and turned to other treasures. Soon, he searched among the treasures. Before coming, Su Ping had several goals in mind. "Haotian mirror can shuttle through different cosmic spaces with this mirror. This mirror can rebound all attacks under the holder''s power of ten times (three times of Fengshen realm), (except the supreme realm)." "In addition, if you can carve your second part and practice separately, you can also get the same cultivation harvest and understanding, which can double the cultivation speed!" The first treasure Su Ping chose was this mirror. In short, it is a functional treasure with triple effects of escape, defense and cultivation. There is also a layer of concern in choosing him. Although he can practice in the shop all the time and have no worries about his life, he will come out after he practices in the astral realm or the realm of God. Especially from the sea of divine land, including the previous Twilight fairy world, Su Ping felt a threat from a higher level. The universe is not calm. But now his cultivation is low and can''t feel it, because those dangers are resisted by the strong. Even a trace of leakage is enough for them to fly back to annihilation! Seeing the soldiers who have been fighting and killing in the empty battlefield and the defensive generals who have changed from group to group, Su Ping feels that he has to prepare for the future. Maybe he will face these things in the future. "If you have this mirror, even if you are chased and killed, as long as you are not killed immediately, even the gods can''t catch me. You can directly break through the deep space and enter any space in the universe without leaving a trace!" This is the extremely powerful point of Haotian mirror. This is a very life-saving treasure. The second split cultivation and fighting are only incidental abilities, but this ability is also quite terrible. If you throw an ordinary person, it will become the golden finger of the other party''s rise, and it is possible to cultivate a Tianjiao. Su Ping put the magic order into the bubble of Haotian mirror in front of her. Soon, the bubble wrapped the magic weapon order. Then the Haotian mirror in the bubble suddenly glowed, bounced out of the bubble and crossed Su Ping''s eyes. This is a treasure from ancient relics, which appears in front of Su Ping''s eyes. Chapter 945 After selecting Haotian mirror, Su Ping immediately covered the spiritual imprint and chose to recognize the Lord. Soon, there was a hazy connection between him and the mirror, which was a very strange feeling, like he could vaguely feel another "part" besides the body. As long as you deepen your mind, this feeling can become clear. Su Ping incorporated this mirror into the sea of knowledge. It is a treasure left by ancient times. It is not a simple material structure. It can shuttle through deep space, but also directly occupy Su Ping''s spiritual sea of knowledge. Next, Su Ping continued to look for the second treasure. Suddenly, Su Ping saw a bubble. Inside the bubble is an egg! "Unknown egg!" This is the name of the egg. The information on it is also very simple. This is an egg found in the depths of ancient ruins. According to the identification of many federal instruments and top breeders, it is impossible to judge what the egg is. No genetic information can be found from the currently known organisms. The same breath contrast can not be found in those creatures that have disappeared in history. This egg has been in Tianxing Pavilion for more than 70000 years and has not been hatched yet. Many cultivation masters have tried to hatch, but they have failed, so it is left here. In view of its special reasons, it is listed as a heavenly treasure. After all, if you can''t find the origin through the whole universe, you are still qualified to enter the ranks of heaven level treasures. However, just because the whole federation can''t judge and hatch, this egg has not been selected after entering the Tianxing Pavilion, while most of the other treasures have been selected and left shortly after entering the Tianxing Pavilion, and then filled with new treasures. Su Ping was stunned when she saw the egg, and her face was shocked. Su Ping immediately found the information of this egg from the atlas of beloved animals in the heaven and the world given by the system. It was an egg of a Taoist beast! What is a Taoist beast? Even in the rolling cosmic era, the number of times this beast appears is extremely rare, mainly because it is too rare and difficult to breed! This is the oldest beast! It was born at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is the life born in the condensation place of the "shackles of Tao" in the universe. The natural body contains all kinds of heavenly Tao. It can be said that it itself is the evolution of Tao and the real body of Tao! In the ancient era, this beast also had a name, chaos beast! Born in the chaotic period of the beginning of heaven and earth! It is said that this beast has mastered all the ways in the world. His cultivation is unfathomable, and it is very difficult to meet because of its small number! "It''s actually a Taoist beast''s egg. Am I wrong or dazed?" Su Ping was a little confused, which was shocking. You know, the Taoist beast is an ancient chaotic beast, which is a creature hundreds of times more terrible and rare than the Jinwu family! Even the strong in the ancient times, those who have great power in heaven, are eager to meet such chaotic beasts and subdue them! It is no exaggeration to say that this beast can rank in the top five among the ten thousand favours of the heavens!! Don''t ask why it''s not the first, and don''t underestimate the top five arranged by the system. The spread of any kind of heaven and earth creatures on this beast is enough to shake today''s Federation. Even those supreme masters will be silly and crazy and can''t believe it. Only Su Ping, who has experienced the bright baptism of the system and the abnormal vision and judgment of the system, can bear it. "Too exaggerated, my God, my mother..." Su Ping exclaimed in a series, some incoherent, and his heart pounded wildly. From the ancient era, countless periods, the eggs of the first five Tao beasts of countless creatures in the heavens are right in front of us. Most importantly, he knows how to hatch! You know, he is a systematic nurturer! Su Ping knows the reason why no one in the Federation can hatch it, because it is estimated that no one in the Federation can find the gas of chaos! This animal was born in chaos and needs to suck the gas of chaos to hatch and grow. In Su Ping''s store, the incubator that breeds pet animals directly hatches and condenses pet animals with the gas of chaos! In other words, throw the beast into the chaotic breeding spirit pool and it can be bred! "If people in the Federation knew the identity and information of this beast, they would never throw it into the Tianxing Pavilion. All the treasures in the Tianxing Pavilion may not be comparable to the egg of this Taoist beast!!" Su Ping''s heart was boiling. He secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t see it by accident and didn''t choose all the three treasures he chose. Otherwise, even if he saw the Taoist beast''s egg, he couldn''t take it away. He had to think of another way. However, given the difficulty of selecting treasures in the star pavilion that day, it''s hard to get a chance to come in. Su Ping was trying to quickly take the egg, but suddenly thought that the previous ink sky painting seemed to be talking to the spirit of the God building, that is, they were all under the gaze of the spirit. If you are too eager, you may be abnormal. The heat in Su Ping''s heart immediately subsided. Fortunately, he was numb after years of exercise and fighting. Although he was shocked in his heart, he could not see much emotion on the surface except that his pupils contracted when he first saw the egg. At the moment, his face showed some hesitation and curiosity. He looked around the egg and seemed to show a strong interest in the egg. After hesitation, Su Ping took out the magic order and put it into the egg. Soon, the dormant bubble burst and the egg was suspended in front of Su Ping. Federal instruments have long detected that there is a weak life response in this egg. Although 70000 years have passed, there is still no necrosis, and Su Ping also knows that the life bred in the Tao egg world can not be necrotic and difficult to destroy. It is estimated that even the fiend will have to attack with all his strength before it can be knocked open! Take it in his hand and continue to look at it for a moment. Su Ping received it in the storage space. Then he got tangled up. In this way, if there are two treasures left, only one can be abandoned. After thinking for a moment, Su Ping made a decision. This time, instead of directly looking for his treasure, he wandered in the whole nothingness. This egg is not in the list of 89 treasures given by the divine king, so Su Ping doesn''t know. With the experience of this egg, Su Ping thinks she may be able to pick up the leak again. However, his luck seemed to be exhausted. After a full day, Su Ping carefully wandered through the whole nothingness and found nothing else to surprise him. Although he also saw some rare treasures that were not among the 89 treasures, which made Su Ping quite open his eyes, he couldn''t compare with the egg. Finally, he found the treasure according to the original selection. It has to be said that the 89 treasures given to him by the Supreme God King are indeed the rarest here, and they are all suitable for Su Ping. Although other treasures are also extremely powerful, some have requirements and restrictions on cultivation, and others have harsh use conditions. Su Ping has little effect. "Blood cloud sword!" Different from the previous functional Haotian mirror, this is an extreme attack weapon! Haotian mirror is used to protect life and cultivate. Su Ping feels that what he still lacks is probably weapons. The system can make up for the rest. This blood cloud sword was used by a demon in the ancient times. It was in the era of immortals and the age of the late fairy king. It looks red all over and has deeper dark red blood lines on the surface, but these lines are actually tree lines! And this sword is also a wooden sword! However, although it is a wooden sword, it is the hardest wooden sword in the world! Because it was carved from the wood of the tree of the world. The blood on it is said to be contaminated with unknown blood in ancient times. It looked like this when the demon obtained it. The sword can store a huge amount of belief power and divine power. It can tear many fields, destroy everything, and has strong attack and killing power. Break the law, kill the enemy, suppress, a sword with three forces and one body! The only defect is that those who hold this sword will be affected by some unclean forces on the sword body, and their spiritual power will be infected and deviated. It is said that the blood cloud demon ancestor who obtained this sword was once an immortal named Tianyun. This rumor is also recorded in the Autobiography of the secret Scripture of the cave where the sword was obtained. "Every time I use the bone knife of the little skeleton. Although it is hard enough, it lacks destructive power. This sword can just increase my lethality. If I can store the divine power, I will become the top of the star Lord realm. With this sword, I can barely resist the attack of the Fengshen realm. Of course, I can only barely resist it." Su Ping said secretly. This is where the heaven level treasure goes against the sky. After finding three treasures, there was nothing to choose from next, but before leaving, Su Ping still stood in front of a treasure and sighed. At the same time, she took out the Tao egg, showing hesitation and regret. Finally, she could only sigh with regret, put away the Tao egg and turned to leave the Tianxing Pavilion. Whether the spirit of the instrument pays attention or not, play a wave first. ¡­¡­ When Su Ping left Tianxing Pavilion, he saw that others had been waiting outside. Seeing Su Ping coming out, the people cast their eyes, with some hot and dark jealousy in their eyes. After visiting many treasures inside, I learned that Su Ping had three Heaven class places, and then I knew how precious it was! However, this kind of jealousy is just a simple emotion. It doesn''t make them out of control. They have some schemes and ideas for Su Ping. After all, they are not stupid. With Su Ping''s cultivation, they get the treasures here and the supreme protection of the God King. Unless Su Ping goes out now, they can''t die once they practice in the astral realm! Of course, this is not absolute. After all, the Federation still has some destructive interstellar weapons that can destroy the main territory of the star, but the control of these weapons is extremely strict, and the source of sale can be found. "I feel the gap is widening again." many people sigh and wail in their hearts. In the game, Su Ping is the champion. Now, just after the end of the war, they have a greater gap with Su Ping because of these external factors. If you want to catch up, you can only make up for it by other opportunities. "Have you chosen, ready to go back." Mo Tianhua glanced at Su Ping and asked. Su Ping nodded. "It''s all selected." "Let''s go." Ink sky painting immediately took people away. "Little brother, don''t forget to contact." the white haired old man chased out and shouted. Su Ping looked back and smiled. The ship soon sailed out of here. After walking along the long bridge and leaving the heavily blocked star domain, the spacecraft entered the free area of the universe. "I''ll send you to the gamma space station, and then everyone will go home," Mo Tianhua said to the people. Gamma space station is a super large-scale interstellar transport war nearby, which can jump into any Galaxy within hundreds of millions of light-years nearby. Everyone had no objection. It was indeed time to part. "See you next time, I''ll catch up with you!" Luo Ying turned her head and said seriously to Su Ping. "And me." Liusheng futu also smiled, but his eyes were blazing. "I hope I have a chance to fight you," Lillian said. Hearing what they said, Su Ping smiled, "I look forward to seeing you again." When others saw their dialogue, they all looked complex and could only sigh. The gap between them and Su Ping was too big to leave such a message. On the spacecraft, Su Ping also entered the virtual world through the communicator. Soon, he found Tang Ruyan in the list of friends and contacted each other. "Gamma space station." Su Ping gave them a name and told them to wait there. A few days later. Gamma space station. In the nearby galaxy, there are flying starships everywhere, most of which are tourist ships and interstellar cruise ships, and a few are commercial ships. In the center where these spacecraft Park and gather, there is an extremely magnificent and magnificent space station. The construction of the gamma space station is extremely gorgeous. Most people who come here for the first time will be amazed by the space station. After all, there are not many space stations of this specification in the universe. As soon as he arrived here, Su Ping noticed a planet docked outside the space station. Compared with the take-off ship, the size of this planet is obviously more remarkable. Su Ping tugged slightly at the corners of her mouth and suddenly thought of Ryan O''Neill''s depressed face. "How could a planet stop here?" "Strange, I''ve been to the gamma space station. There''s no planet nearby." On the ship, many people noticed the planet. "It''s a deity who drives this planet to stay here." a deity escorted by a genius looked at it and frowned. Although the fiends have great privileges in the universe, they also make such things too high-profile and make trouble. "It didn''t enter the transmission area of the space station, or the commander stationed here would not care," someone said. Su Ping looked at the ink sky painting, coughed and said, "senior, can you let me go to that planet? That''s my friend, waiting for me." Ink sky painting: " After looking at the planet and Su Ping, the ink sky painting was wordless. This planet actually appeared because of Su Ping. When others heard Su Ping''s words, they also looked surprised, and then showed relief. Mo Tianhua didn''t say anything. He waved his hand immediately and the spacecraft approached. Seeing that Mo Tianhua really accommodated Su Ping, the others looked at each other and didn''t speak. This is the evil spirit of the small world condensed from the destiny realm. Even the Tianjun level leaders are particularly tolerant. In other words, it is estimated that they will not pay any attention to it and do business directly. Chapter 946 Soon, the ship came to Leia. "Huh?" Mo Tianhua''s indifferent eyes swept across the planet, but a flash of surprise flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Somewhere on the planet, he was isolated from his divine exploration. In front of him, the whole planet, including the star core, was deconstructed under his eyelids without any hiding. This naturally includes all the inhabitants of the planet. No secrets are hidden! But only that area, like a black spot, is beyond detection. His eyes moved without deepening his perception. It was mostly the place where a deity lived. "I have to send you to the space station. Say goodbye to your friend. If you have anything to say, wait until you see your master back." Mo Tianhua rarely opened his mouth and said to Su Ping. If Su Ping gets off the ship right here, in case of an accident, he won''t want to see it. He is not afraid of being blamed by the supreme. He just feels that it is a great loss for the Terran to find a little guy with such top qualifications, but die halfway. "OK." Su Ping nodded. The ship descended on Leia and came over the city of wafit. "Is this where your friend lives? There is a shop there, which seems a little mysterious." Su Jiner asked Su Ping curiously. Other people also noticed the store. After all, they could find it in other parts of the city, but the store isolated their perception. "This is a pet shop. Your friend is a breeder? Fengshen level combat power. Should this be the top breeder level in the Federation?" When they saw the name of the shop, they were stunned and shocked. Cultivators are not good at cultivation, but if their cultivation can reach the realm of God, there is no doubt that their means in cultivation are at the top level! It seems to make sense that there is a top nurturer behind a demon like Su Ping! Ink sky painting has a moving eye. The top cultivators are very attractive to them, even in front of the Supreme Master. "This is my shop." Su Ping smiled. These people are also well connected customers and deserve to be solicited and recommended. He said: "if you want to cultivate pet animals in the future, you can find me. Pet animals in the starry sky should not be inferior to too many top cultivation teachers in the Federation with my cultivation ability." He said it with confidence. It''s not just self-confidence in yourself and system, but the war pets who participated in the cosmic genius war and saw these demons. They are all rare lineages, extremely rare and powerful. But Su Ping feels that if he cultivates himself, he can be stronger! Su Ping believes that with the resources of these demons, the nurturers he is looking for must be masters. Although he can''t cultivate too strong war pets at present, Su Ping believes that he can do his best within the scope of his own cultivation! "Your shop?!" Su Ping''s words surprised everyone and looked at him in amazement. Luo Ying was stunned and said, "will you cultivate pet animals?" "Well." Su Ping said with a smile, "cultivating pet animals is my main job." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless. Breeding pet animals is the main job? What about the fight? Just for fun? Everyone looked strange and felt that Su Ping was deliberately forcing. The first combat genius in the universe said that his main job is to cultivate pet animals. If anyone believes it, he is definitely out of his mind. In their opinion, Su Ping should just play and have hobbies, just like some rich people who are not interested in money. "Since you own a shop, why do you use war pet? It''s just the destiny realm?" Su Jiner asked curiously. This is also the question in the hearts of everyone present. Su Ping''s summoned war pet has no star realm in the competition, which is a little unscientific, so that they think that Su Ping may have hidden means that are not used in the battle, but no one can force Su Ping to that point and release his real main war pet. "I''ve been competing all the time and I don''t have time to cultivate them. Otherwise, when they become a star realm, I''ll be easier to fight." Su Ping smiled. Luo Ying was stunned and said, "your ability has been able to cultivate pet animals in the starry sky?" You know, it takes a lot of time to cultivate pet animals in the starry sky. Even if it is just a simple cultivation, it takes a lot of thought. And these people, precious time, are not willing to waste a minute. "Almost." Su Ping nodded, "so if you want to cultivate a pet animal in the future, you can come to me." "Next time." Someone came to the air immediately. "You are finally willing to come back." At this time, a figure came out of the store. A blonde hair was draped behind her shoulders like a waterfall. She was graceful. The most shocking thing was her facial features, such as a carved art, perfect. It was Joanna. As for the green fairy, when she felt the breath of the deity, she hid in the store and didn''t come out. After all, its attraction to the deity is fatal. If you eat her, you can promote the deity to the supreme! "Huh?" Seeing Joanna, everyone was stunned. Even those gods who were accompanied by geniuses were shocked. It''s beautiful. "Amitous Buddha, amitous Buddha..." Liusheng futu suddenly whispered and recited the Buddha''s name. He seemed to keep the six roots clean, but he stared at Joanna without blinking. Su Jiner and Lilian, two girls, also look amazing. Especially Su Jiner, her reincarnation body is shaped by herself. She was very satisfied and felt very beautiful. Unexpectedly, the face she saw in front of her exceeded her imagination. There was such a peerless woman in the world. "Brother Su, who is this?" Luo Ying turned his head and looked at Su Ping. Su Ping said, "my clerk and friend, Joanna." "Shop assistant?" Everyone was surprised that such a beautiful woman should be a small shop assistant? However, it seems that the meaning of Su Ping''s words is mainly Su Ping''s friend. When he works as a shop assistant, it is probably someone else''s interest or finding a reason to accompany Su Ping here. "She seems to be in the realm of destiny. Looking at her, she seems to contain extremely pure and powerful divine power. She should also be a genius. Why didn''t she compete?" Luo Ying said curiously. Su Ping naturally couldn''t tell the reason, so she had to say, "she''s not interested." "Not interested...?" Su Ping''s casually fooling words immediately stunned the others. He immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl. In the battlefield where they competed and competed fiercely, others were not interested. Isn''t this a kind of contempt for them? "I heard that you won the first place and competed with these people?" Joanna stood at the door of the store. Her face was as indifferent as ever. Her pale golden eyes were like an upside down lake. She glanced at Luo Ying and others and said blandly. Su Ping nodded and said, "it''s hard for you to see the store these days." "Fortunately, business has been good recently," Joanna said. She knows what Su Ping cares about. "Brother Su, can we visit your shop?" Liusheng futu asked. They are all here. They are very interested in Su Ping''s shop in front of them. After all, they actually opened their own shop on the first day of the universe and said they were a nurturer. They really want to know what the store is like. "Of course," Su Ping said with a smile. Mo Tianhua frowned slightly, but did not stop it. Instead, he took a deep look at Joanna. He felt that the breath of divine power on the girl was not just simple and thick. Its body seemed to have been eroded by divine power and turned into a divine body, which was not like human beings. They got off the spaceship and entered Su Ping''s shop under the gaze of the crowded crowd in the street. The deity behind them can only accompany them. "Huh?" At this time, Lillian suddenly turned her eyes and looked at the dragon sculpture at the door of the store. Down there lay a chubby purple haired mouse. At this time, Leiguang mouse felt something, opened his eyes and saw Lillian. "So cute!" Lillian''s mind came up with the idea that the environment in which she grew up gave her some preference for these strange pet animals. On the contrary, ordinary people would dislike the pet animals of rats, snakes and insects. After all, these pet animals are a little ugly and disgusting, but she is quite fond of these kinds. "Unfortunately, the cultivation is too low and the qualification is too poor." Lillian thought, felt the past, and immediately found that the purple haired mouse was an ownerless pet. She turned to Su Ping and said, "well, Hello, is this little mouse a pet in your store?" Su Ping paused, looked at her pointing to the thunder mouse, nodded and said, "yes, why?" "Can you sell it to me?" Lillian hurriedly asked. Su Ping was stunned. It was the first time in a long time that someone said they wanted to buy ray mice. This little guy lies here on weekdays. Although countless customers have seen it, no one is interested in a mouse beast that is not of high blood at first sight. Unexpectedly, a top genius like Lillian has ideas about this little guy. "Do you take it as a pet? Your pet position is not full yet?" Su Ping asked. Lillian smiled and said, "of course it won''t be full. In case of an extremely rare war pet, I can sign a contract immediately. I bought it mainly to be a pet and pet... It''s too weak to keep up with me." Pets? Su Ping was slightly stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "the pet I sell here can only be a fighting pet, not a viewing pet. Although it is really weak at present, if it is well cultivated, I believe it can keep up with you and be stronger than you think." Lillian was stunned. Her smile suddenly converged and said, "in that case, forget it." Although she loves ray mice, she is not crazy enough to give up her precious pet position to a low-level mouse species. With her eyesight, she can''t see the cultivation of this rat. She doesn''t even have the vast sea. In front of her, it''s almost like an ant. Now it''s hard to train... Even the top breeders in the Federation to keep up with their own pace. After all, they are all demons. If the growth speed of pet animals can catch up with them, they are still fart demons. Su Ping saw that she had broken her mind and didn''t say anything. She just turned around and looked at the thunder mouse. This little guy Later, they followed Su Ping into the store. "There is a virtual battle hall." some people saw all kinds of furnishings in Su Ping''s shop and looked around. They were surprised except that some closed doors could not be detected, and they were not surprised by the rest. After all, they had seen many more luxurious pet stores. "Is that the pet test room? If the pet test is not a separate venue, what if you test your skills in a room and bomb it?" someone asked. Before Su Ping answered, others said, "it''s no use asking. There must be boundary blessings in it. How can it be easily destroyed." When the people visited, Tang Ruyan also walked out of the store and looked at the people brought by Su Ping. When she saw the gods, her pores couldn''t help shrinking. Joanna''s eyes glanced at the ink sky painting, and she still maintained her ordinary appearance, as if nothing could attract her interest. "Monk, are you interested in dueling again?" the Dragon shepherd stood in front of the duel instrument in the virtual Taoist hall, his eyes flashed and suddenly said to the Liusheng futu next to him. Liusheng Fudu was stunned. Seeing the instrument in front of him, he immediately knew its meaning, shook his head and said, "even in the virtual world, you will also lose. My space-time Tao will not be affected." The Dragon Shepherd said coldly, "I just want to try whether I can defeat you if I sacrifice all my war pets." "Then why?" Liusheng futu shook his head and said, "the strong should not use such means as a card. It''s too hurt, and it''s too cruel to their war pet!" The Dragon shepherd''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t explode all the dragons and beasts in the first battle and lost to Liusheng futu. It was something he had been unwilling to do. Especially after going to Tianxing Pavilion, coupled with the attitude of Mo Tianhua and others towards Su Ping along the way, he felt that if he broke out with all his strength and at all costs, he might be able to easily defeat Liusheng futu. In this way, it can also prove his ability to fight Su Ping and even defeat him! He himself has never tried. He doesn''t know where his limit is after nirvana of all dragons and beasts. Others took a look at the Dragon shepherd and knew that he was too affected by the failure. He hasn''t come out yet. It shouldn''t be. Lillian looked at the instrument, her eyes flashed and said to Su Ping, "do we want to compete? We haven''t played yet. It''s a little pity." Su Ping was stunned, shook his head and said, "in virtual combat, it is difficult to give full play to all combat power. Some special combat bodies cannot be recorded and are not fair enough. It''s not too late to compete again when you arrive at the star Lord''s realm or after you are canonized." Lillian frowned slightly. She knew what Su Ping said was reasonable and didn''t force it any more. "You seem to be reincarnated, too?" Then someone looked at Joanna. Joanna, who was standing quietly, looked at the young man and said indifferently, "why, can''t you?" "I don''t mean that. I just think if you compete, you should be able to enter the top ten. Don''t you want such an opportunity?" the young man asked curiously. Generally, the reincarnation of the gods and the perfection of the avenue of perception have great hopes to impact the top ten, and Joanna gives them the feeling that she has great divine power and seems to have extraordinary combat power. "Should?" Joanna glanced at him, then glanced at the others and said, "if your opponent is you, isn''t it abusing children?" Chapter 947 Abuse... Children? Joanna''s plain words stunned everyone present, but they soon calmed down their expressions. Someone looked at Su Ping. If Su Ping didn''t say anything, even if the girl was Su Ping''s friend, they wouldn''t tolerate silence. "Er..." Su Ping didn''t expect Joanna to talk like that. Is this guy''s EQ negative? Why open a map gun? However, Joanna''s words also surprised him. He knew that Joanna would not lie, let alone pretend to force. After all, these people in front of him may not be able to arouse others'' interest at all. It seems that I underestimated her combat effectiveness. "Sorry, my friend, she always talks like this. Don''t be surprised." Su Ping can''t explain for Joanna, but can only apologize for her. The people''s faces changed slightly. Su Ping''s apology was really a little painless. Always talk like that? What confidence do you have! "Interesting. If you don''t mind, I''d like to learn how you beat children." the Dragon shepherd sneered. Just rejected by Liusheng futu and now despised by others, he had an impulse to vent. Other people are also not good looking. Even Luo Ying and Liusheng futu remain silent at the moment. Although they lost to Su Ping and were convinced, they all have their own pride. How can they be easily insulted by others. "Not interested." Joanna said indifferently. There was also a trace of laziness and randomness in his voice. It seemed that he really didn''t take the challenge of the Dragon herder seriously. The Dragon shepherd laughed angrily and said, "no interest? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, it''s still time to apologize!" "Afraid?" When Joanna heard this word, she seemed to chew it. It was like feeling and touching an extremely strange thing. She raised her eyes, the indifferent color on her face converged a little, and said, "that''s what you want." As the female god of war who fought for countless years, countless enemies trembled and trembled in front of her during her extraordinary years of killing. Who dares to say a word of fear to her? "Well, it''s over here." The Dragon shepherd hummed coldly, then turned around and prepared to step out of the store. The deity accompanying the Dragon shepherd was helpless, but he knew that he could not be persuaded, otherwise the Dragon shepherd would never swallow this tone and would have an impact on his future cultivation. Although Joanna has a beautiful face, many people have no good impression of her at the moment. "Right here." Said Joanna. She couldn''t leave the store. She had to fight in the store. "Here?" The Dragon shepherd''s footsteps stopped, turned and looked at her, "aren''t you afraid to tear down brother Su''s shop?" "With your ability, you can''t dismantle it." Joanna didn''t think about it. Even if she came in person, even the Supreme God, Joanna felt that she couldn''t dismantle the store. "You!" This sentence is more insulting to the Dragon herders. His eyes were gloomy, looked at Su Ping and asked him what he meant. Su Ping saw in his eyes that he could not persuade him. He smiled bitterly and said, "then it''s in the store. There''s a border in the test room. You can compete there." "OK." the Dragon shepherd agreed. Su Ping has no problem, and he doesn''t have to worry. Joanna turned and walked towards the test room with an indifferent attitude. Other people can only keep up when they see this. By the way, they also want to see how arrogant this person who has such a big voice and seems to be very close to Su Ping is. As soon as they entered the test room, they felt the strangeness in the room. The space inside was extremely broad, much larger than they thought. Moreover, with Su Ping''s adjustment, mountains and rivers have changed in the room, becoming a desolate place. Many deities, including ink sky paintings, have a frozen look in their eyes. This technology, even the technology in the Federation, can''t do it. It''s more like some rare treasures. The Dragon herder took a look, didn''t tangle on the field, and said to Joanna, "get ready." Joanna stood in the wasteland at will and looked at the Dragon Herder. She didn''t seem to be interested in talking. The golden light in the palm condensed, and an extremely simple magic gun appeared. The gun head had a curved moon blade and looked extraordinary. "This weapon..." Seeing the gun, the eyes of Mo Tianhua and others narrowed slightly. From then on, they felt an extremely strong sense of divine soldiers. In addition, the way Joanna called the gun also made them strange. It was not taken out of the space, but countless divine lights condensed, and finally embodied the gun, which looked like the composition of divine power. But the gun clearly has an entity. This way, a bit like what they heard, is the calling way of life artifact in ancient civilization. As Joanna took out the magic gun, the Dragon herder was not polite and directly called out his whole dragon array. In a burst of dragon roar, a terrible dragon appeared behind him. Some dragons and beasts were huge in physique and had eyes like the vortex of the abyss. Looking down from high altitude, some dragons and beasts were small in size and danced like a small butterfly with dragon wings. "It''s too late for you to admit defeat now," said the Dragon herder indifferently. Joanna swept many dragons and beasts behind him and whispered, "is this all your pet animals? Choose a bunch of Mount slaves as war pets. What makes you have such courage to talk to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people on the wall of the room were stunned, riding slaves? These are rare dragons and beasts in the Federation. They are so mean by this woman. Su Ping smiled bitterly. He knew that Joanna didn''t mean to belittle. Long ago, Joanna said that the dragon and beast were the mounts of their Protoss. In the age of the ancient divine world, the dragon and beast were the tame slavery of the Protoss. Later, the powerful Dragon God opened up a separate world to have the peace of the dragon family. However, the dragon people are promiscuous. There are many lineages and races distributed in various places. Many weak dragon people are still tamed and become mounts by some strong races. "I didn''t intend to be serious to you, but since you insulted my pet beast, I won''t be polite and merciful!" the Dragon Herder''s eyes were cold. This was not only said to Joanna, but also to Su Ping. "Mortals are really an ignorant and stupid race." Joanna shook her head slightly. She was used to such ridiculous remarks, but later the war subsided and she hadn''t heard them for a long time. "Roar!!" The Dragon herding man suddenly fit, his body soared, and suddenly gave a roar. The Dragon chant stirred and shook the whole room like a nuclear bomb. Many people''s scalp was slightly numb and their mind was shocked. They were not the main deterrent of the Dragon herders. Otherwise, their consciousness would be shocked to a short pause, which was extremely fatal for the confrontation between the strong. The next moment, the Dragon herder killed Joanna standing still. He waved his hands, his nails became sharp, and a blow came out. The rolling force swept through and vented like an oven. His eyes were fierce. He wanted to teach the beautiful woman a hard lesson and tear off her indifferent face. But the next moment, a ray of golden light shines, unparalleled in the world! The magic gun in Joanna''s hand broke out. The gun was like a dragon, and the golden light was like an eternal fire, reflecting the whole wilderness. At that moment, her eyes were no longer plain, but fierce, such as the gods who came to the world and looked down on all things! And the most powerful God of war! Her hair was flying and her body was shining with gold. This gun seemed to amaze time, reverse time and space, and stab her violently. Boo!! The Dragon herding man''s body suddenly flew upside down. His changed fist burst. He was stabbed by a gun, his arms burst and sprayed blood. The whole man flew upside down and hit the ground hard, ploughing a distance of tens of meters. He was seriously injured! There was silence! Everyone looked at the scene with a look of amazement like a ghost. It was incredible. Just one move, the Dragon shepherd will be hurt?! And just at that moment, Joanna burst out of that momentum, the world, with a kind of arrogance. At that moment, everyone was attracted by her shining figure. At that moment, they felt that there was no weakness in the woman, only the beauty of the woman, but with a sense of hegemony! The golden light is approaching, with an unparalleled sense of oppression, like a small sun. With the convergence of the golden light, the magic gun has pointed to the eyebrows of the Dragon herders. "It''s over," Joanna said indifferently, and the fierce color in her eyes had converged, as if she had never appeared. The Dragon herders stay. The sharp pain in his fist made him forget for a short time and couldn''t feel it. At the moment, his brain was buzzing, leaving only shock and incomprehension. How could he fail? That shot, he wanted to hide. Why didn''t he hide? "Time and space way!" Beside the wall of the room, Liusheng futu said in a low voice with dignified eyes. Just at that moment, he felt that the woman in front of him used the way of time and space, was extremely powerful and overbearing, and stopped the Dragon herding man''s body. He was not the only one who felt the fluctuation of time and space, and the gods around him also felt it. At this moment, they were shocked. This unknown woman actually mastered the four Supreme rules of time and lost the Dragon herders who are expected to compete for the top three with one shot, which is strange and terrible! Su Ping was also dumb when he saw this. Although he expected Joanna to be strong, he didn''t expect it to be more terrible than he thought. This guy really didn''t have real skills before. "Your grace, I also want to ask for advice." Liusheng futu suddenly stepped out. After that, he turned to Su Ping and said, "brother Su, I''m itching for a moment. I want to compete for one or two. There''s no other meaning." "Er..." Seeing the sincerity of his eyes, Su Ping knew that he was not facing the challenge with hatred because of Joanna''s previous words, and immediately said to Joanna, "just point until now. Don''t hurt others." "..." Liusheng futu twitched at the corners of his mouth. Others also looked at Su Ping with a speechless face. Liusheng futu was almost the one who won the crown. The means of the two future bodies alone were enough to suppress all the same rank, unless the woman in front of him could also summon the future body. Joanna turned her head and swept away. She didn''t say much. She just turned her magic gun and signaled that the other party could be ready. Liusheng futu didn''t underestimate the enemy. The other party can easily defeat the Dragon shepherd. Although the Dragon shepherd hasn''t exploded the Dragon beast, he can easily suppress it and can''t underestimate it. He directly calls out the future body, and it is two. After all, his means of summoning two statues has been exposed, and there is nothing to hide. Joanna''s indifferent eyes fluctuated slightly. Obviously, she was surprised. She nodded slightly and said, "it''s pretty good." With that, she was shining again and came directly to Liusheng with a gun. Her offensive looks simple and direct, killing the enemy directly and rushing directly, but the oppression she carries is like a planet approaching and wants to crush everything. Liusheng futu is not afraid of confrontation. A guy like Luo Ying who runs faster than a rabbit is his nemesis. As they approached, the two Liusheng floating butchers held hands and transmitted their power to each other. In an instant, the power of the two future bodies combined into a terrible power. With the waving of the short knife in his hand, many rules and endless star power were condensed into an ancient secret skill and cut out! And Joanna is still a fierce stab. But the gun head suddenly shines with endless light! "No!" Seeing this, the face of some gods changed. Mo Tianhua also changed his face slightly and wanted to do it, but suddenly, he was shocked and found that he couldn''t exert his divine power and rules at will in this room. He wanted to use his small world rules to forcibly stop, but he was stopped. At the moment of this pause, the two had exchanged blows together. Boo!! A terrible burst sounded, and the energy collapsed. Suddenly, two figures flew backward from the inside, fell to the ground and vomited blood. It was Liusheng floating Tu. Seeing this scene, everyone felt that their souls were flying out. They were very frightened and unbelievable. They immediately looked at the energy burst to see how the woman''s injury was. But I saw a strong golden light figure coming out, holding a magic gun, as if stepping out of the long river of time and space, with invincible momentum. It''s Joanna! When the energy dissipated, everyone stared out, and the woman... Was unharmed! "The skills of mortals are too rough." Joanna commented indifferently. Liusheng futu felt his chest torn. He looked up and looked at Joanna''s motionless figure in the golden light. The shock in his heart was hard to say. In the pure power fight, he lost! How is that possible? This is just the power of the destiny realm. Can you suppress your two future bodies in the star realm? Su Ping was not surprised to see that Joanna''s reincarnation was a Titan Protoss war body. Although she didn''t know what level she belonged to in the Federation, the war body was characterized by strong divine power. "The rules can still work like this..." Just that shot seemed to kill in an instant, but Su Ping could see how subtly the various forces contained in that shot were condensed together. The number of rules it contains is amazing. "I''ll try it, too." Outside, Luo Ying''s eyes flashed and her figure flashed and came to Joanna. Without hesitation, he directly inspired the battle body and suddenly killed Joanna. Joanna looked around and suddenly her body moved. A strange scene appeared, and Joanna and Luo Ying disappeared at the same time. Chapter 948 "So fast!" Both of them are fast to the extreme, with superior visual and perceptual capture. Only those gods present can see their actions, but they both look shocked. The girl''s strength is defeated by Liusheng futu. At the moment, the speed can be as fast as Luoying?! In addition to the deity, other geniuses are focused on observation and want to capture some traces. Su Ping''s eyes turned golden and she was staring carefully. Abruptly¡ª¡ª Boom! A figure suddenly almost hit the ground and slid out for tens of meters before stopping. The crowd saw that Luo Ying was the one who showed his figure. At the moment, he vomited blood and looked extremely embarrassed. There was an obvious footprint on his chest. He kicked off his ribs and stepped into his chest. In the place where Luo Ying fell, a figure appeared in the flicker. It was Joanna. She held a magic gun and looked down at Luo Ying on the ground. The tip of the gun was in the center of his eyebrows. The brilliant golden power condenses at the tip of the gun and can kill the second genius of the universe in an instant! This scene shocked the deity who escorted Luo Ying and was ready to take action at any time. While others are a little confused. Luo Ying also lost? And it''s crushing to lose so fast! Lying on the ground, Luo Ying also looked unbelievable. The latter could be comparable to his body method speed, and even felt a little wandering. Is this guy really in the realm of destiny? What a monster! Joanna looked indifferent and took back her magic gun. The golden light condensed at her fingertips and came into her body along her fingertips. She had no interest in shooting again. "This guy is really strong and exaggerated. Even if I''m right, it''s hard to win or lose." Su Ping said secretly when he saw this. Although he condensed the small world, Joanna is too omnipotent. Her strength surpasses Liusheng futu and her speed surpasses Luoying. As for other aspects, she is estimated to be at the top! Only by relying on the power of the small world can it be defeated. "Thank you for your mercy, girl." The deity who escorted Luo Ying hurriedly stood out, with a cold sweat on his forehead and said politely. Although Joanna in front of her is a junior in the realm of destiny, since she is reincarnated, it shows that I am also at the level of God, and judging from this degree, it is estimated that nine times out of ten, she is at the level of emperor! Otherwise, it would be difficult for ordinary deities to cultivate such a terrible reincarnation. Joanna looked at him, nodded faintly, and said nothing. The other people all recovered. The previously defeated dragon herding man''s face was extremely ugly, complex and confused. He couldn''t understand why such a terrible guy could appear in this ordinary shop. If the other side competes, it''s estimated that... It''s hard to say the champion. Many people looked at Su Ping at the same time. They had the same idea. They didn''t know whether Su Ping''s combat power was stronger or weaker than this girl? From the performance of Joanna''s easy defeat of Liusheng futu and Luo Ying, they feel even more terrible than Su Ping. It feels invincible! "Good skill!" At this time, Mo Tianhua suddenly opened his mouth and exclaimed. He looked at Joanna with a serious expression and said, "I should understand why you didn''t participate in the competition. It''s really unnecessary to compete with these children." As soon as this word came out, Luo Ying and others changed slightly, and they were all a little angry. Previously, Joanna said that competing with them was abusing children. Now it turns out that it seems so. But... They have reached the bottleneck of cultivation. Why is there such a terrible guy on this? Seeing the attitude of ink sky painting, other Fengshen people became more and more convinced that Joanna''s original statue should be Tianjun level, and their attitude was much softer immediately. Even the Fengshen escorted by the Dragon shepherd and Liusheng futu put away their dissatisfaction. After all, Tianjun is second only to the supreme. In the universe, there are few things that can restrain Tianjun, and she is a real carefree person. Such a person, any force will only win over, rather than offend. Joanna glanced at Mo Tian''s painting and didn''t reply. Defeating Luo Ying and others was nothing to her. Even her record was not qualified. All the people she had defeated were amazing and gorgeous. Some lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but fell under her gun. "Shit..." In the crowd, DIAS looked stunned and speechless. He didn''t expect that Su Ping''s sister was so terrible. Aside from Su Ping, this girl is already the first monster in the universe. Is such a monster willing to be a small shop assistant under Su Ping? Bah, there must be an affair in here! Thinking of these, DIAS was even more sad. Why did the girls that guy was looking for hang like this? How can this be compared? Su jin''er''s eyes fluctuated and a complex color flashed. She had some thoughts about her previous contact with Su Ping and asked her reincarnation to be with Su Ping. As a result, Su Ping was surrounded by such an excellent woman. In contrast, I''m afraid... She may not be able to see her. "Sir, would you like to be the sacrifice of my he family?" Suddenly, a deity came forward and asked earnestly and sincerely. Without waiting for him to elaborate on the benefits, Joanna said indifferently, "No." In short, I''m scared. As soon as the words behind the deity surged to his throat, he choked and felt a sense of suffocation, but there was no dissatisfaction on the surface, just a smile. In fact, he was just taking chances. After all, the other party was originally a deity. Most of them had a powerful camp and it was basically difficult to win over. When others saw that he was flat, they stopped their mouths in time and lost the idea. Seeing Joanna''s style, Mo Tianhua became more and more sure that he was right. Most of the other party''s original figures were the same as him, but he secretly admired them. After all, even if he wanted to cultivate his reincarnation to this point, it was very difficult, even very difficult. Can defeat Liusheng futu and understand. But at the same time, it''s scary to beat Luo Ying easily. When Joanna ran into a wall, people looked at the girl frequently and wondered who was better than Su Ping. Soon, someone asked the idea. Su Ping smiled and said, "I haven''t played, but it should be about the same." When others saw that he spoke vaguely, it was not easy to ask him again. After a stroll in Su Ping''s shop, the people returned to the spaceship one after another. Su Ping asked Mo Tianhua to wait for him a little. Then he placed the chaotic animal eggs obtained from Tianxing Pavilion in the shop and placed them in the chaotic spirit pool. Although he will be pregnant soon, he still needs to be taken care of when he is pregnant. For the time being, he has to go back to master Wang and report to him. "This egg..." As soon as she took it out, Joanna''s eyes coagulated and her indifference disappeared. She immediately said to Su Ping, "where did you come from? This thing... Seems to be a very old creature." "Yes, I also feel the smell of ancient immortal power." Bi Xianzi said from the store. Although she didn''t show up, she was also paying attention to Su Ping. Chapter 949 Su Ping doesn''t worry that the Bi fairy will be exposed. The store can isolate all explorations. Unless the Bi fairy appears, it''s hard to detect even the emperor like Mo Tian painting as long as he hides in another room. "I got it from a treasure house, which is also one of the rewards of this competition. This is a Taoist beast''s egg, also known as chaotic beast. It was born in the chaotic period when heaven and earth opened. Now, I''m going to hatch it here." Su Ping said, "during this time, you are good to look after the shop and wait for me to come back." "Tao beast?!" The green fairy was stunned for a moment, suddenly lost her voice and said, "is it the legendary Taoist beast? It is said that she can master all the roads of heaven and earth at birth. It is the crystallization of the rules of heaven and earth. Does this kind of life really exist?" "That''s right." Su Ping nodded. "Aren''t you talking about Shenyuan beast?" Joanna was also stunned. Before she easily defeated the crowd without changing her color, but now her eyes contracted slightly and said, "you can master all kinds of rules when you are born. This is a long extinct creature, which only existed in the ancient times. Did you give this as a reward for this competition?" To tell you the truth, she''s a little confused. Defeat the previous children and give such a big reward?! She knows that there are other small worlds besides the demigod meteorite, but Su Ping''s world is too terrible! Even this archaic extinct creature can be freely given away! When Su Ping saw Joanna''s stunned face, she suddenly felt a little stupid. It was quite different from the previous cold look like the God of war. He smiled and said, "don''t think too much. I''m also picking up the leak. No one knows its origin. Don''t expose it to me." Both of them were stunned and soon woke up. Joanna''s eyes flashed suddenly. No wonder, only in this way can it be explained. Otherwise, even the ancient gods dare not be so heroic. The point is, the reward is too easy. "I knew it. I''ll try it, too, but it''s a pity..." Joanna had some regrets. For the first time, she had a deep regret and unwilling mood that she couldn''t leave the store. Su Ping smiled and said goodbye to the three without telling them more. "It may take me a while to go, from a few months to a year or two. The store will be handed over to you. It''s easy to operate," Su Ping said. Although he is not here, he can''t do professional cultivation, but he can also receive ordinary cultivation. With his shadow separation function, he can cultivate on his behalf. "So long?" All three of them frowned slightly, but Bi fairy didn''t feel much. Tang Ruyan reacted the most. She has only lived for more than 20 years. A few years are quite long for her, but it''s only a blink of an eye for Joanna and Bi fairy. "I''ll try my best to come back as soon as possible," Su Ping said. After explaining to the three, Su Ping left the shop. The people had been waiting on the spaceship. Su Ping said sorry, so he followed them to the transmission place of the space station under the leadership of Mo Tianhua. Ink sky painting asked the spacecraft to send a series of VIP signals, and a special channel was opened immediately to let them pass first. Nearby, there are large ships waiting in line for transmission. "Everyone, I''ll take you here. Then you can go home by yourself. Be careful on the way." when you arrive at the delivery place, Mo Tianhua says to the people. Many gods repeatedly raised their hands to thank them, and then led their protected talents to the transmission point. "See you next time, we''ll fight again!" Luo Ying stared at Su Ping and made an agreement in the afternoon. Su Ping responded with a smile. "Don''t relax just because you get the first. We''ll catch up with you. I hope we can have a chance to fight next time." Lillian winked playfully. Liusheng futu smiled politely and said, "next time you meet, you may have to be ready to welcome me to call three cross-level future bodies!" Su Ping smiled helplessly and said, "I don''t dare to rest like you." "Ha ha." Luo Ying laughed and waved goodbye. Lillian smiled and left with the gods around her. Everyone else said goodbye. When they all left, Su Ping didn''t stay much, but also set foot on the transmission point and chose the divine court. ¡­¡­ Golden Star area, supreme god court. The majestic divine court is like a luminous temple. In the void and silent starry sky, it emits a light brighter than the planet and shines everywhere. In a temple in the divine court. "The disciple is back. I''ll see the master." Su Ping stood in the shop and bowed his head respectfully. The divine king sat on it, dressed in a luxurious and style robe, looking elegant and friendly. He smiled gently and said, "DIAS has just come to report peace to me. Come back first. Your performance in this competition is very good, which is beyond my expectation. You can condense a small world in the realm of destiny, and there will be no more than 100 in the history of the whole Federation." "A hundred?" Su Ping was stunned. He thought it should be very difficult. As a result, the master said no more than a hundred. Doesn''t that mean at least 70 or 80? "You don''t have to be surprised. After all, there are too many geniuses and alternatives in the vast universe. Just some geniuses, like you, although amazing the universe, are as short-lived as meteors. They either recruit people or stop for their own reasons, and finally disappear from the public." the Supreme God King smiled. Su Ping nodded slightly, and her attitude gradually lowered. "You can enter the astral realm at any time now, but I hope you can cultivate to the astral realm and go out again. During this time, you will follow me and practice in this divine court. Here are all the resources you need." said the Supreme God King. Although Su Ping was prepared, she couldn''t help whispering, "master, do you have to practice in the astral realm?" "Yes, with your qualifications, if you reach the astral realm, no one at the same level should be able to hurt you. Even if you are besieged by many people and cooperate with some sharp weapons and secret treasures, it is difficult to subdue and kill you. I will also give you a treasure to protect your life. Unless you are in the realm of God, there will be no accident to you." "Those who are gods are famous for many years and have records in the universe. Any one of them has a wide range of forces behind them, and can always find the real people behind the scenes." The Supreme God King smiled and said, "although you are my apprentice, it doesn''t mean that no one dares to frame you. There are enemies for the teacher, but some enemies don''t dare to retaliate openly. Even some enemies don''t know that they have become enemies with them. Just because the teacher has too much power, there are few people under his command. If someone causes trouble and disaster, others may be counted on the teacher." "As the saying goes, you have to bear as much hostility as you can bear. Therefore, you must not relax." Su Ping knew this was the reason and smiled bitterly. Seeing Su Ping''s helplessness, the divine king couldn''t help laughing. It''s a dream for ordinary people to practice with him. When he came to Su Ping, he turned into a bitter gourd face. He thought for a moment and said, "if you really want to go out ahead of time, it''s not impossible. If you can reach the top ten of the list of God, I''ll let you go." "The list of gods?" Su Ping was stunned. The divine king smiled and said, "yes, this list of gods is under the command of my golden star area. All star areas participate in the list. Only the top 100 are entered. The gold content is very high. The star areas that can be included in this list are the strongest star areas in the star area. They can be vertical and horizontal, and they are the best in the same level!" "If you step into the top ten, it''s basically the strength of sweeping at the same level. With your talent, you should be able to reach the top 100 soon after you become the star master. After a little practice for a period of time, it''s not a big problem to impact the top ten." He glanced at Su Ping and said, "although you are now the first genius in the universe, it doesn''t mean you will become the first in the same level in the future. You know, some people are late and work hard later. Therefore, you can''t relax at each stage, otherwise it''s normal to be surpassed by others." "I understand." Su Ping nodded. Chapter 950 "You don''t have to worry. With your qualifications, you should be able to complete the accumulation in a hundred years, promote to the astral realm and impact the list of gods." the Supreme God smiled: "although you can directly promote to the astral realm now, you don''t want to speed up your practice. When you reach the astral realm, I hope you can precipitate more. Don''t let such a good foundation float behind." "Yes." Su Ping nodded. He didn''t intend to break through to the astral realm in one breath. He wanted to strive to reach the limit of each realm and then be promoted, so as to maximize his combat power. "A hundred years..." Su Ping believed in the supreme vision and touched the corners of her mouth slightly. After a hundred years, it is estimated that the energy accumulated in the store will be enough to continuously upgrade the store. After all, it hasn''t been many years since he opened his shop. Although without him, the shop can only make money with ordinary cultivation, but it can''t stand the full customers every day! "A hundred years is too long. I''d better leave as early as possible. After all, cultivating the world''s exercise is much better than practicing hard here." Su Ping said in his heart. Although there will be various cultivation resources and environment here, Su Ping prefers to earn energy while cultivating the world. What''s more? He promised Joanna that he would send her to the ancient gods, which had been delayed for a long time. "What did you choose to go to Tianxing Pavilion this time?" the Supreme God asked. Su Ping didn''t hide it. He replied honestly, "they are Haotian mirror, Xueyun sword and an unknown egg." "Unknown egg?" The divine king was slightly stunned. Su Ping chose Haotian mirror and Xueyun sword. He was not surprised. After all, among the 89 treasures he provided, they were all of great use to Su Ping, but what ghost was the unknown egg? He seemed to remember that there was such an egg in the Tianji building of Tianxing Pavilion. This egg is also magical. It''s just an egg, but it''s difficult to destroy the astral realm. It''s hard to imagine what kind of terrorist creatures will hatch in it alone. Unfortunately, all the top breeders in the whole Federation have tried, and they are helpless. Every attempt to hatch failed one by one. Even the origin and gene of this egg can''t be found in countless historical books. In the end, no one thought about the egg anymore. After all, heaven''s quota is precious. It''s too extravagant and wasteful to buy an egg with no hope of hatching. "I think that egg seems very unusual, so I chose it." Su Ping said. The God King was dumb and said after a moment of silence, "do you know that this egg can''t hatch?" "Can''t hatch?" Su Ping looked surprised and natural. The divine king looked at him and said, "yes, all breeders in the whole Federation, including relevant scientific research masters, have tried, but there is no way. This egg can''t hatch, just like a hard stone..." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sighing and blaming himself for not telling Su Ping in advance that some things could not be selected. He didn''t blame Su Ping. It was no use blaming him anymore. He shook his head and said no more. Su Ping, however, showed a silly expression. Immediately, she was a little nervous and worried, and looked at him carefully. Seeing that Su Ping was so nervous, the supreme god shook his head slightly and said, "just one less place. With your qualifications, you will have better opportunities in the future. There is no need to tangle with what has happened in life. Then you can practice well. I will let Xiao Yan teach you. He can guide you in any practice." "Xiao Yan?" When Su Ping was puzzled, a summoning vortex appeared in front of the Supreme God King, and an old man in ink and gold robe came out of it. He looked very elegant and gentle, and had a sense of grace and dignity. Su Ping immediately understood that the old man was the favorite beast of the master, and most of them could also be a supreme creature or a heavenly king. "Just call him uncle Yan." the Supreme God said, "my apprentice is basically taught by Xiao Yan. He reads the books and the secret skills and skills of our Terran practice. In his mind, there are at least 100000 books, and there are no questions he can''t answer." Su Ping was a little surprised. She didn''t expect this war pet to be so excellent. He suddenly thought of little skeletons. Maybe he could cultivate them into more effective helpers in the future, not only helping in battle, but also sharing in life. "Yan Shuhao." Su Ping said respectfully to the old man. The old man smiled and said, "don''t be so polite. Your Highness has confiscated your apprentice for a long time. I''m a little bored. It''s just that you''re here. It''s said that you''re still the champion of this year. I''ll help you sort out your cultivation. At that time, you will be able to build you into the strongest star realm and the strongest star master realm, so that you can hit the champion of God list in a hundred years!" Seeing his kind, confident and domineering words, Su Ping smiled and said a few polite words again. The Supreme God didn''t ask Su Ping to leave with Xiao Yan. Yan Lao took Su Ping to Su Ping''s residence first. Through conversation all the way, he learned that Su Ping was not familiar with the divine court. On the same day, he took Su Ping around the divine court. The shrine is extremely towering. Even the sun seems small here, but in a short day, they were carried around many places by the two people. Finally, when Su Ping settled in the palace where he lived, dinner treasures were sent. They were all miraculous medicines that could strengthen the body, harden the muscles and bones, and concentrate the star power in the body. Su Ping recognized two of the treasures. They were miraculous medicines sold very expensive outside. Unexpectedly, they were provided free of charge here, and according to Uncle Yan, it was obvious that they were only on the regular wrist and would be available every day in the future. Su Ping sighed with emotion. Is this the way for top forces to cultivate their younger generation? Even if a pig eats these every day, it can easily cultivate in the astral realm, and it is the Tianjiao of the same level. Su Ping was also impolite. He swallowed them all and immediately felt that there was an extremely strong star power in his body. Without rest, he immediately practiced and guided these star powers to condense in the second star map that had just outlined the starlight. The name of the second star is eight or nine stars. Once practised, you will master the power of change, which can be used for camouflage, concealment, and variety in attack. It is impossible to prevent. With the influx of stellar forces, Su Ping outlined one more star. "If it goes on like this, I will be able to condense the second star map in a short time, and then I will continue to understand the third star map. When all the nine star maps are condensed, I don''t know what power they will have. According to the introduction of the skill method, there may be a power comparable to the supreme power..." Su Ping secretly said, looking forward to it more and more. Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, Su Ping practiced in the divine court for a month. Chapter 951 This month, Su Ping received a large amount of cultivation resources. There is an exclusive top cultivation room, which is comparable to the cultivation holy land of some great forces. Every day he takes all kinds of rare treasures, eats and drinks, all of which are some strange precious medicines obtained from the planets and relics of the universe. His body muscles and bones are improving rapidly, and his star power is constantly refining. Su Ping has never eaten these precious medicines before, so the effect is excellent, which has pushed his combat power forward a little. You know, in Su Ping''s current state, he is close to the bottleneck. Unless he gets a lot of faith power, it is difficult to break through his combat power. "The rudiment of the eight nine star map has come out." In the cultivation room, Su Ping is eating a purple fruit like food, like some kind of fruit, but it contains very strong star power, and has special effects, which can improve visual acuity. If ordinary people take a bite, even ants tens of meters away can see it, and the effect is very strong. Su Ping treats such precious medicine as a snack. No way, the resources are too rich. Su Ping really realized what the cultivation method of top forces is this month. It''s really easy to cultivate a genius with the pouring of massive resources and the supply of various rare drugs. However, the talents cultivated in this way can only reach the top ten of the star area at most. Further up, we have to look at these talents'' own abilities and talents, as well as their natural combat body and many other conditional factors. Originally, Su Ping thought that it would take at least a year to condense the prototype of the eight or nine star map. As a result, it took only one month. He felt that according to the current speed, he should be able to complete the condensation in half a month. When he mastered the two star maps, his star power capacity will be wider and his combat power will be stronger. "However, only when you leave here can you find a way to get the power of faith. The power of faith absorbed here alone is too little..." Su Ping said secretly. His current combat power, if he wants to improve by leaps and bounds, can only rely on the power of faith. He won the first place in the universe this time, and his reputation spread to many forces. Su Ping could feel that every day, the belief power floating from all over the universe penetrated into his small world. However, although these beliefs have much power, they are extremely thin. If they are accumulated, it is better to cultivate more loyal pet animals. Boom ~! Not far from Su Ping''s training room, suddenly there was a dull thunder. Su Ping was surprised and felt a sense of robbery. When he left the training room, he saw dark clouds gathering over a palace thousands of meters away, thunder flashing, and the smell of natural disaster brewing from inside. "Someone broke through?" When Su Ping looked out, a figure flew out of the palace. It was DIAS. He was surrounded by gray light, climbed high into the sky, stood under the disaster and looked up quietly. Su Ping felt his breath and immediately knew that he had been promoted to the realm of stars. Think about it, now that the game is over, there is no need to suppress cultivation. "It''s time for me to be promoted. It''s meaningless to stay in the realm of destiny. Although there is still a lot of room for growth, such as refining the second star map and looking for the power of faith, these have no conflict with my promotion to the realm of stars. If I continue to accumulate, I just become a stronger realm of destiny." Su Ping''s eyes flashed, and she also moved her mind to make a breakthrough. At this time, many figures from outside emerged, standing in the void, observing the scene of DIAS''s breakthrough. Boom! A moment later, the robbery appeared, and a thunder ran through it. Under the thunder cloud, DIAS looked indifferent. He threw it away and scattered the thunder. It looked like taking a little dust off at random. With his fighting power, the thunder robbery across the starry sky is like fun. It''s not difficult. It''s just a passing game. Soon, thunder fell one after another, and its power increased sharply. But these days, the thunder was easily blocked by DIAS. "Fifteen, sixteen..." "It''s not over yet. Sure enough, most of such demons will be on top of 30 natural disasters!" "Thirty ways? You underestimate it, at least more than fifty ways!" Many people are talking. Some people recognize DIAS and can''t help feeling that the higher the qualification and the stronger the energy in the body, the more terrible the disaster will be. Ordinary people can generally land seven or eight sky thunder, while the more powerful guys can attract more than a dozen divine thunder. As for some geniuses, they can inspire more than 20. The divine thunder in the starry sky is nine. There are nine in one robbery, eighteen in two and twenty-seven in three. At the moment, seeing that DIAS defeated the second heavy sky thunder so easily, many people speculated that he might lead to the sixth level divine thunder, which was a terrible thunder robbery. It was basically destroyed in the ordinary starry sky. With the thunder falling, DIAS''s response was no longer easy and had to fight. By the time of the fourth sky thunder, DIAS had displayed the power of reincarnation war body to devour and decompose the divine thunder. By the time of the fifth sky thunder, DIAS showed the power of reincarnation battle body to the extreme, and swallowed and decomposed the divine thunder. Before long, more than 50 Tianlei landed, which belongs to the category of the sixth level. The energy of Tianlei increased and became more violent. Dias called out to fight, and the pet body still blocked it. Su Ping watched quietly. He could see that DIAS could at least hold up to the seventh God ray. Soon, the divine thunder came to Road 68, which was already the seventh heavy divine thunder range. It was extremely powerful. It was as bright as the sky roaring, shaking the stars. The incandescent light of the thunder lit up the surrounding day, and the air was filled with the sense of destruction. Dias suddenly waved a shield with an ugly crying face engraved on it. When he met Tianlei, his crying face twisted like a resurrection, suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed Tianlei. Su Ping thought that DIAS also had a place to receive treasure in Tianxing Pavilion. He didn''t know whether it was the treasure he received. Before long, DIAS''s robbery was over. Although it was a little thrilling at the back, he was successfully resisted by DIAS. Finally, the thunder disaster he attracted was 73, which has climbed the threshold of the eighth heaven disaster. At the end of the robbery, DIAS closed his eyes and felt the surging power in his body. At the moment, he was in the starry sky. The bottleneck in his body was opened, just like a switch was fluctuated to release more places, so that his already overflowing star power was released and filled all over his body. If his star power was only a lake, it would be the sea now. Breathe deeply. Dias gently opened his eyes and was a little intoxicated with this powerful feeling. He felt that his current self could easily kill his previous self. At this time, DIAS saw a familiar figure in the distance. It was Su Ping. Seeing Su Ping, DIAS''s eyes were complex. He wanted to hate the guy who made him lose again and again, but he couldn''t. Su Ping''s performance in the last war was so amazing that even the Supreme Master was surprised, beyond everyone''s imagination. He can only marvel at the small world condensed in the realm of destiny. Whoosh! Dias disappeared and appeared directly in front of Su Ping. "I''ve been promoted," hummed DIAS. Su Ping said with a smile, "I see." "Well, do you want to compete?" DIAS looked at Su Ping, who was still in the realm of destiny, and was eager to try. Su Ping saw his careful thinking and said with a smile, "the two future bodies of Liusheng futu seem to be the top of the starry sky." "So?" "He still lost." Su Ping kept smiling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dias fell silent. He suddenly woke up. Although he now broke through the starry sky, his combat power was greatly improved compared with before, and his reincarnation combat power was stronger, but... He still lost in the face of Su Ping, who controlled the small world! Once Su Ping opens the small world, it is much stronger than the rule field. It can directly suppress his field, such as dimensionality reduction attack, and easily defeat him. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Suddenly, the joy of just being promoted disappeared in his heart. "Damn guy." Rolling his eyes, DIAS turned and left. He clenched his teeth secretly and had an extremely strong impulse to condense the small world. He couldn''t do it in the realm of destiny, but he could do it in the realm of stars?! Su Ping also turned back to the cultivation room. After eating and drinking, continue to practice. Su Ping was fascinated by this practice and directly condensed the eight and nine star map. Whoosh! In the cultivation room, Su Ping''s figure shook as fast as a phantom. If someone was here, he would be surprised to see that Su Ping disappeared from his place. It was empty, and only occasional whistling noises could be heard. Su Ping''s figure is too fast to capture, and there is no breath when moving. Even if the naked eye can see him, it can''t perceive any of his breath, including heartbeat and pulse. Su Ping''s figure suddenly stood still, then melted like water and pasted it on the ground. A moment later, Su Ping reconstituted and recovered his body. He looked at his hands. With his thoughts, his fingers elongated into sharp claws, but soon recovered the human palm. "Am I still human now?" Su Ping was a little surprised. From his heart, he felt he should count. But this ability is too strange. He can control the body to change freely, and can change into any shape. All the cells in his body can control it. The eight or nine star map closely connects all the cells in his body and closely combines them with consciousness. Su Ping feels that his soul is the body and his body is the soul. Regardless of each other, he can change into anything that his consciousness can think of. "Life... Is just a pile of cell products, more detailed, just a pile of particles." Su Ping feels himself carefully. He can feel his composition and reorganize all organs of the body. The cells of each part have some characteristics to form corresponding organs with addition. He can also use the cells in his arm to construct an organ, such as the stomach or the heart. But it''s a little less perfect than the cells of the heart and stomach. But it still works and is very healthy! "In some relic mysteries, it is said that some ancient gods and demons can drop blood and regenerate. It is estimated that it is an enhanced version of this kind..." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. With the formation of the second star map, the cells in the two star maps can store the Star Force in the star map. There is a special force field in the star map. The space of the force field is like nothingness, but it really exists. Su Ping can store the star force and mobilize it at any time. However, with Su Ping''s continuous storage, he soon felt that the space in the star map was full. "My current star power should be nearly double that of the previous one." Su Ping felt that if these star forces were contained in his fist, he could crack the void and split the planet with one punch! The strong in the starry sky can roam the universe and survive in a vacuum. In the star master realm, the power can easily destroy the planet and become the king in a galaxy. "It''s time for a breakthrough. After the breakthrough, go to see the God list and see the gap between yourself and the last one first." Su Ping''s eyes flashed and flew out without hesitation. The next moment, he relaxed and opened the previously blocked bottleneck. Soon, the star power, like a spring, suddenly vented from all parts of the body and rushed out. At the same time, Su Ping tried to run the chaotic star, and the star power around heaven and earth was wantonly plundered, poured into his body and rushed into the world behind the bottleneck. Boom! Su Ping felt that the bones of her whole body were loosening, like countless small hand massages. That was the Star Force pouring into her body squeezing her body and filling her body, making her body adjusted closer to perfection. At this time, there was a strong wind above Su Ping''s head. You could see clouds emerging over the starry universe. "Huh?" "Has anyone been robbed?" "Who is breaking through?" Some people near the palace sensed the situation here and started out. When they saw the dark clouds gradually condensing over the Suping palace, they immediately realized that someone had been robbed. After all, there will be no dark clouds and rain in the divine court. It''s always sunny here, just like the temple of the sun! When they saw Su Ping''s figure, many people suddenly realized that there was some surprise and curiosity. Previously, DIAS ferry robbery attracted the threshold of the seventh heaven robbery. Su Ping, the first demon in the universe, did not know what exaggerated heaven robbery it would lead to! Many people wanted to broaden their horizons and gathered outside the palace to watch. Outside Su Ping''s palace, Yan laozheng lay leisurely in an armchair, saw the dark clouds gathered above, narrowed his eyes, sat up slowly and whispered to himself: "This little guy, I thought he wanted to continue to challenge the limit. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. It''s good. It''s meaningless to hit a higher limit. It''s not good to delay too long in the destiny realm. It seems that he still listened to me." A few days ago, he reminded Su Ping, but Su Ping didn''t respond at that time. "This guy, the energy in his body seems stronger than before. This degree... Is it a little exaggerated?" suddenly, Yan Lao''s eyes moved and flashed a touch of surprise. He felt that Su Ping at the moment was like a star whale in mid air, with unimaginable star power in his body. The richness of this astral force is far more than the general astral realm. Even many astral realms may not be able to reach it! Chapter 952 Boom ~ ~! Under the gaze of many dark eyes around, Su Ping finally ushered in his own disaster. The first thunder penalty brewing came down, like a divine axe splitting the clear sky. Su Ping looked up and watched quietly. Boom! Thunder robbery came upon him and covered him, but soon dissipated and was absorbed by Su Ping. Among the many rules he mastered, one of them is extremely obscure, and it is also the most superficial rule he has mastered at present, that is, robbery! This robbery is the robbery of heaven. Su Ping had too many natural disasters in the demigod meteorite. He had an extraordinary experience and feeling about natural disasters. He felt that when his way of robbery was complete, he could also show natural disasters, cross the robbery for others and hide from the world! Soon, the second disaster came. Su Ping still didn''t resist. The initial power of this robbery is the same. Only when it is superimposed behind, it will gradually reflect the difference. Su Ping plans to bear and absorb it all. After all, the robbery is not only a punishment, but also a gift. Once it passes, the body will get great benefits. Soon, a god thunder should be robbed. In the twinkling of an eye, after the first heaven robbery, the nine divine thunder fell, and Su Ping did not move, all absorbed and dissipated. "This is the first destiny of the universe?" "Sure enough, it''s terrible. The flesh is a little exaggerated." "Although it''s only the first disaster, it''s too easy to resist." Many people around were secretly surprised and admired Su Ping''s name more and more. Soon, God thunder came one after another. The second disaster, the third disaster One divine thunder fell, shining the heaven and earth in the daytime, and the roaring sound spread all over half of the divine court. You know, this divine court is even bigger than the sun. It can be seen how extensive the coverage of Su Ping''s sky disaster is and how vast the momentum is. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping came to the sixth heaven disaster. At the moment, facing the falling disaster, he finally took action. Relying solely on the Jinwu demon body and the flesh strengthened by taking various precious drugs, he has resisted some difficulties. This degree of disaster can be comparable to the top of the star realm! Looking at the falling divine thunder, Su Ping shot at will and snuffed it out. It was like crushing a cluster of flame and holding the divine thunder in the palm. The thunder light trembled and seemed to be struggling, but it was finally extinguished in Su Ping''s palm. He absorbed the meaning of robbery and integrated it into his perception of the rules of robbery. In another palace, a figure stood in the air. It was DIAS. He looked at Su Ping and defeated shenlei. His face was complicated. Finally, the monster finally stepped into the starry sky. Previously, it was difficult for Su Ping to compete with Su Ping when he was in the realm of destiny. Now Su Ping has also stepped into the realm of stars. Although he has recently made a breakthrough in cultivation, deepened his understanding of reincarnation combat body and made great progress in combat power, he feels that the gap with Su Ping has opened again. He can make such progress because of his cultivation breakthrough. After Su Ping''s cultivation breakthrough, the battle body will inevitably stimulate more things. In this regard, their promotion is the same. He must think of another way and start with other opportunities to surpass Su Ping! Boom! God thunder came, and something roared in the thunder cloud to crush the mortals below. Now it''s the Ninth Heaven robbery, and 79 divine thunder comes! Su Ping has a dark smell all over his body. He is the most dark war body of the ancient witch family. The dark field covers his body and envelops it, making it impossible for the outside world to peep. The divine thunder penetrates the field and reaches it. When he disappears into the field, the divine thunder also disappears, and he can only hear the dull sound of exploding thunder. On Su Ping''s head, the thunder clouds are still brewing, indicating that the divine thunder is blocked by Su Ping. "The ninth weight..." "Too exaggerated. Is this the limit of destiny?" "Tut Tut, for many years, I haven''t seen this kind of extreme thunder punishment, nine God thunder. This is unparalleled talent!" The people peeping around are amazed. Many of them are in the astral realm, and there are even a few in the realm of gods. Everyone knows that the little disciple accepted by the Supreme Master, as long as he doesn''t fall, the probability of gods will reach 89% in the future. Once gods are sealed, he will be a king level figure, vertical and horizontal at the same level. If you become a star Lord, you will certainly be on the list of God and dominate one side! Boom ~ ~! Divine thunder continues. After the 9981 divine thunder fell, the thunder clouds still did not dissipate, the dark clouds rolled, and more terrible divine thunder was still brewing. This scene shocked the people around. The Ninth Heaven disaster is not the end. Is there a more limit behind it? Soon, the divine thunder reappeared. This time, the divine thunder was not an ordinary thunder. Although it was still shining, the divine thunder was faintly like a finger, pressed down from the thunder cloud, as if to crush something. In the field, Su Ping''s eyes suddenly opened and felt a trace of destruction. From the thunder robbery overhead, the deep meaning of the robbery contains the destruction of the four Supreme laws! Su Ping''s eyes moved and he suddenly had a clear understanding. He was not surprised but happy. He didn''t dodge. Instead, he seized the opportunity to accept God''s thunder again. He wanted to absorb and touch the idea of destruction inside, so as to understand the law of destruction. In this way, he will master two of the four Supreme laws, time and destruction! Boom! When the divine thunder touched Su Ping''s body, Su Ping felt torn. He felt hit by a train. The skeleton collapsed, and the cells were deconstructing, but they were constantly reborn. This is the characteristic of the Jinwu family. When he was hit by a heavy blow, the cells will reorganize automatically, which is the instinct of the cells themselves. And this instinct makes Su Ping''s body constantly destroyed and regenerated at the moment. His whole body was bleeding and cracked, but the energy in his body was like a rolling river, becoming thicker and thicker. The two star maps in his body were running slowly. The killing power and the way of eight or nine changes greatly increased his tolerance now. Boom! Soon, the second divine thunder came again. This time, the divine thunder was still pressed down like a finger. Seen from a distance, this scene is extremely frightening. The thunder with strong light is actually outlined as a finger and shuttles down from the clouds. People have to think that this disaster really seems to be the will of heaven and the punishment to the world! Su Ping closed her eyes and surrounded her body with strength for defense and absorption. "Is this the disaster after the limit?" "How do I feel? What creatures are watching this place after robbing the cloud?" "Well, I also have a feeling of being watched, and it''s a very terrible look. There won''t really be a so-called heaven in this world?" "Don''t think about it. It''s just an illusion. It''s like the clouds and fog on some planets outlining the shape of adults. In fact, it''s just a coincidence of clouds and fog. This natural phenomenon is purely an accident." Many people are excited when they are talking. This is the first time they have seen jiuzhong shenlei and the situation of Tianlei after jiuzhong limit. This alone is enough for many people to take it out and blow for a lifetime. After all, such a spectacle can''t be seen if you want to see it. Even reincarnation war demons like DIAS are only attracted to the eighth heaven robbery. It can be seen how difficult the ninth is, let alone beyond the limit. "This guy..." At the palace, DIAS''s face was complex and ugly. He clenched his fist and felt angry and powerless again. Although he predicted that the gap between himself and Su Ping would widen, he didn''t expect that he had become so big from now on. Compared with Su Ping, he seemed to be an ordinary person. "Condense the small world, I can do it!" He secretly vowed that he must condense a small world in the starry sky, and then the latter will catch up with Su Ping! Time flies. After the limit of the Ninth Heaven robbery, Su Ping bears the nine divine thunder. According to the nine, Su Ping belongs to the tenth! A total of 90 divine thunder fell. The robbery cloud brewing above Su Ping''s head finally stopped flowing and showed signs of dissipation. At the moment, Su Ping in the field has become a pool of bloody flesh and blood, but as the robbery cloud dissipates, there are strong stars in the flesh and blood. Then the flesh and blood wriggles and outlines quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he changes and recovers his adult shape. Su Ping, who has changed back to his original appearance, has golden light on his skin. This is the power in the cells in his body, which has not yet converged. In addition, there is electric light flickering on his body surface, which is the residue of lightning robbery. Su Ping opened his eyes slightly, and there was thunder in his eyes. His eyes became unprecedented thorough, clear and profound. He seemed to have a feeling of seeing through everything. But there is no such vicissitudes and maturity, but an extremely deep and calm feeling, like an abyss lake, which can reflect and devour all things. "Is this the gift of the limit? The way of destruction is hidden in the disaster..." Su Ping said to himself. It is very difficult for ordinary people to get in touch with the four Supreme laws. In addition to the rules that everyone can feel but can''t touch, the other three, destruction, life and chaos, all exist in rumors and can''t be understood and touched. There is no such opportunity. Relying on their own understanding, human wisdom is limited and difficult to understand. At this moment, the breath of destruction contained in the depths of the disaster is an opportunity. Through constant contact, Su Ping has grasped a cluster of such breath. In his body, there is an initial embryonic form of destruction Tao. As long as we continue to deepen our understanding, Su Ping can gradually complete it. After feeling his body, Su Ping immediately realized the strength of the starry sky. His astral power increased sharply, doubled again on the previous basis, and the space in the cell was opened up larger. After the baptism of natural disaster, he was more resilient and could accommodate more astral power. In addition, his body also degenerated, could deoxidize, and did not need oxygen for a long time Water and other carbon based organisms need to survive. "If you go to the competition again, you may really abuse children." Su Ping said secretly in her heart. In a short time, he was much better than the final champion. However, Su Ping is not proud. He believes that Luo Ying and Liu Sheng futu are also changing rapidly. It is estimated that they have all reached the star realm, and their combat power has been greatly improved. In particular, Liusheng futu, now in the starry realm, doesn''t know whether he can summon the future body of the astral realm higher than himself. If so, it would be too tricky. With Su Ping''s current combat power, he is not sure to deal with an evil spirit in the star Lord''s realm. After all, the small world he condensed has no advantage in front of the star Lord''s realm. "We must strengthen the strength of the small world. I now understand the rules, integrate the time Tao into it, and then integrate the rudiment of the destruction Tao into it. When the destruction Tao is complete, my small world should be very solid. There are two supreme laws as the foundation. Such a small world is much better than the general astral master." Su Ping thought. At this time, he felt a lot of eyes around him, immediately returned to his mind, flashed his figure, put away the field and returned to the palace. In the hall, Su Ping entered the cultivation room and began to explore the third star map while practicing to supplement the star power. "Next, let''s go to the list of God first. Strengthening the small world and absorbing the power of faith can''t be completed at the moment." Soon, Su Ping was immersed in cultivation again. The third star map is called xuanchen star map. Su Ping hasn''t found out yet. In the twinkling of an eye. One month after Su Ping was promoted to the star realm. Su Ping left the palace of cultivation and found Yan Lao to explain his ideas. "Do you want to challenge the list of gods?" old Yan looked at Su Ping in amazement. He didn''t expect that he had such a crazy idea. Just after he was promoted to the star realm, he wanted to challenge the Tianjiao of the star realm? Even if it is an ordinary star Lord, it is a qualitative leap, which is difficult to achieve, not to mention the star Lord who can be on the God Lord list. How can there be a simple role? "Just go to duel and see the difference," Su Ping said. Old Yan was stunned. Thinking of Su Ping''s words with the Supreme God, he immediately understood Su Ping''s thoughts and said with a bitter smile: "I can''t understand you, little fellow. It''s wishful thinking for others to stay here and practice. You just want to leave early. Do you want to go to the outside world? You know, exploring outside is nothing more than seeking resources, but here you have everything you need!" "But there are my friends outside," Su Ping said. Old Yan was stunned. Friends He seemed to chew the two words, looked at Su Ping and didn''t say any more. Cultivation resources can be replaced, but friends cannot be replaced. "OK, I''ll take you there. Seeing the gap can also arouse your heart of cultivation." Yan said, pressing Su Ping''s shoulder with his palm, and they immediately disappeared from the palace. When they appear again, they are still in the divine court, but on the other side of the divine court. Here is a huge city. There are thousands of cities like this in the whole divine court, but in front of us, it is a city full of fighting style. Duel halls and virtual battle fields are everywhere in the city. "There is a god virtual battle field here. You can make an appointment to challenge in the virtual world. After all, these God lords are Tianjiao and can''t wait for you to challenge at any time, unless it''s a God''s order, but with your current strength, you''re just abusing you. It''s no fun. You challenge from the virtual battlefield first." "When you can beat each other in the virtual battlefield, I will make an appointment for you and officially launch a challenge in reality." Yan Lao said. Su Ping was a little surprised and said, "can fighting in the virtual world reflect all the combat effectiveness?" "The virtual world here is the super cosmic God dimensional quantum intelligent brain of the federal central government. As long as it is the battle body, blood and other genetic information recorded by the federal government, it can be reproduced and simulated. It is not the kind of virtual duel field you enter outside. Of course, if you enter here, the consumption will not be less, but it is not the kind of free outside." Yan Lao looked at Su Ping and said, "listen to the master, your battle body is an unknown battle body in the Federation. If you challenge from the virtual battlefield, you will suffer some losses and can''t use the battle body, but it''s estimated that before long, the Federation will come and take your battle body information with you and record it in the federal atlas." "You don''t have to resist. As a provider, you will be rewarded handsomely." "So, are you going to challenge now or wait until your battle body is recorded?" Su Ping understood, thought and said, "now try it first." Although it is impossible to use a combat body, the good thing is that the combat body is only a part of his power, not the main one. "OK." Yan didn''t say much. Although every appointment challenge costs sky high star coins, the money is drizzle for cultivating demons like Su Ping. Chapter 953 Soon, old Yan helped Su Ping finish his appointment. Booking a virtual challenge is one billion star coins, half of which will be automatically transferred to the challenged star master account. Although there is a lot of money, it can only be regarded as pocket money for the star master. After all, a star master is in charge of a small galaxy. For a planet with more prosperous economy, the annual tax of tribute is trillions. Led by Yan Lao, Su Ping came to a palace in the middle of the city. Many people here are immersed in virtual battle instruments. With the arrival of Su Ping and Yan Lao, they directly came to the most noble private room in the palace, which is a large instrument. "Put on your helmet. Your opponent has made an appointment for you. He is Clovis, who is No. 100 in the God list!" Yan Lai said. Su Ping nodded, "thank you." When he came to the instrument, he put on a helmet like a motorcycle, but there were all kinds of colorful light spots outside the helmet. As soon as he put it on, he entered an extremely realistic virtual world. "Enter the Ares field?" "Yes." "The IP has reserved an opponent. Do you want to fight with the reserved opponent?" "Yes." "Please wait, data import in progress..." At the instrument where Su Ping stood, a large number of purple and red lights suddenly appeared, covering Su Ping''s whole body and scanning back and forth. On the other side, the instrument was counting down for 30 seconds. When the countdown was over, a little red light flashed on the ear of the helmet. Su Ping received a prompt again: "the data has been imported. Please log in to the God of war field." "Sign in." Su Ping directly chose to confirm the pop-up interface. With the confirmation, the world in front of him suddenly seemed to open the door of a new world. An open scenery and suction sucked him into it and landed in a desolate, vast and endless battlefield. It seems that you can see forests, mountains, lakes and other environments in the battlefield. The air is filled with an extremely real smell of vegetation and various elements, which is the most conventional challenge scene and a comprehensive venue. There is a prompt next to it that the battlefield simulates the surface of the star. The gravity is 9.8 and the stellar force content is MP5, both of which belong to a strong degree. Su Ping felt it a little. The gravity here is about 20 to 25 times that of the earth. If the ordinary starry sky comes, it is estimated that he will feel very sticky. He can feel the influence of gravity like being in the sea. However, Su Ping''s physique is far more extraordinary than that in the starry sky. At the moment, he can adapt after a little activity. According to the data nearby, there is a virtual deep space, which can be torn to the seventh floor. As for the deeper space, it is difficult to simulate. "With my current strength, it is estimated that with all my strength, I can only enter the sixth space. If the seventh space is too dangerous, I can only enter from the sixth space and look for cracks in the space channel." Su Ping shook his head slightly. His current power is far from exploring the reality of the universe. At this time, the interface starts the countdown prompt. The opponent will arrive in the battlefield in 30 seconds. Su Ping took a breath and suddenly found that although his body could move, it seemed to be limited to a few feet. He immediately understood that this was to avoid his layout and trap in advance. 30 seconds passed quickly. Thousands of meters in front of Su Ping, there was a flash of light. A figure was composed of virtual data. It was a white haired European young man with cold eyes. The pupil was very beautiful silver, like a woman''s pupil. It was decorated on his face with a different nobility. Su Ping nodded secretly. Even the guy who ranked last in the list of gods looked like the protagonist in the novel. He was very extraordinary and eye-catching. When Su Ping looked, Clovis opposite had launched an attack. Without words, Clovis directly summoned the battle pet. He was impressively the battle pet of the nine headed star Lord. One of them fit with his body, and the remaining eight were arranged to form a pet array. The secret skills of increase were poured out, which made Clovis''s breath soar and his white hair fly up. Seeing this, Su Ping didn''t leave his hand. He called out a small skeleton, a purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs and killed them boldly. The little skeleton combined with the infernal candle dragon beast. Under Su Ping''s order, the two dogs rushed directly to Clovis''s pet array. They are reproduced by intelligence from Su Ping''s spiritual consciousness. Their ability is the same as reality, but they have no words and seem to lack some vitality. With the double combination, the violent power emerged from the body, and Su Ping didn''t hide it. He had been practicing hard and just promoted. He also wanted to try his limits! "Time way!" "Sword of rules!" "Divine sword way, fifth move, sky meteorite!!" Su Ping suddenly rushed out and showed his strongest swordsmanship as soon as he came up. The divine sword with countless rules was like a divine thunder breaking the sky and cut down. However, when he cut hundreds of meters above Clovis''s head, the sword power suddenly decreased and the speed slowed down. It was like cutting into the mud, and the power on the top dissipated rapidly. As soon as Su Ping''s pupils contracted, he immediately felt that there was an invisible special force field hundreds of meters away from Clovis. To be exact, it''s a special world. That''s the little world Clovis created. The power of oppression and rules in the small world is more than ten times that in the field. It weakens his sword by 90%, and the remaining power is easily crushed in the small world. "Sure enough, the strength of the battle in the astral realm depends on the strength of the small world. The rules are not enough!" Seeing this scene, Su Ping''s eyes moved. His small world suddenly broke out, like a barren stone egg, and hit the other side. At the next moment, Su Ping felt as if he were torn and in a sharp pain, and his small world was also shaking like collapse. The trust power accumulated in the small world was shaking, flying out and dissipating a lot. "My little world, not strong enough..." Su Ping''s face sank and immediately felt the gap. He can feel that the reason why his small world has not completely collapsed is that the rules of time in the small world and the rudiment of the newly harvested destruction rule are struggling to support. These two supreme rules are far better than the support given to the small world by other rules, just like two solid heavy walls that hold the small world. Otherwise, if he had just had an impact, he would have hit the stone with an egg and would be crushed to pieces! "Is the gap so big..." Su Ping is a little hard to accept. This is only the 100th place in the list of God, and if he wants to leave the divine court, he must reach the height of the top ten. It can be imagined what a huge leap in the middle! "By the way, a former demigod general once told me that the small world is an enhanced version and the ultimate version of the field. In addition to strengthening the small world with faith power and rules, spiritual power can also be used!" Su Ping suddenly thought of a conversation a long time ago. At that time, he was still very weak. He just asked about higher things, and the other party answered him casually. But at the moment, these words flashed like lightning. Su Ping''s eyes lit up. The next moment, a terrible breath emerged from behind him, and a deep and turbid potential area appeared. The potential domain is the embodiment of spirit. Su Ping overlaps the potential domain with the small world. Just then, an incredible scene appeared. At the moment when the turbid potential domain merges with the small world, the potential domain seems to be shaking violently, just like boiling water, but the feeling of shaking is more like something in the potential domain wants to break through. Those terrible shadows flying behind the turbid potential region suddenly disappeared, leaving only the turbid potential region shaking. Suddenly, when the potential domain was completely integrated into the small world, a terrible breath suddenly hit Su Ping''s heart. He felt a cold air jump up to his head along his chest, and saw that a gap suddenly opened in the deserted small world, slowly stretching out an extremely sharp and ferocious claw from the inside. This claw is huge, with dry, ugly and ferocious skin. The claw is about ten feet long. It seems to be the claw of a giant beast. With the appearance of the claw, Su Ping immediately felt that his small world had become extremely heavy. He was stunned and looked at the claw. He felt that it was a terrorist creature he had seen in the chaotic dead spirit world. Has this thing been embodied in its own small world? Su Ping suddenly had an impulse to try. Anyway, he was in the virtual world. He was not afraid of failure. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he pushed the small world to collide with Clovis''s small world again. At the moment of collision, the strange claw in Su Ping''s small world suddenly stretched out and stabbed into Clovis''s small world. The attack of the claw broke a gap for Su Ping. The next moment, his small world hit the gap and immediately resisted Clovis''s small world. The two small worlds were competing with each other, but they didn''t fall in the wind for a time. Su Ping was shocked by this strange phenomenon. He wrote it down and went back to explore it. When he suppressed the other party''s small world with his claws, Su Ping cut out the sword through the channel built by his own small world and immediately killed Clovis. Clovis didn''t say a word. He quickly pinched a set of strange fingering with both hands. Suddenly, he moved forward and emptied a little. Suddenly, a huge arm ran through the deep space. There were purple black spots on his arm, like a hairy corpse arm. It was extremely huge and patted Su Ping. Su Ping was a little surprised. He hadn''t met this method before. Previously, the companions he was looking for in the cultivation world were only in the starry realm. After all, the companions in the astral realm are usually second kills, and he has no chance to improve. Su Ping used Zhenmo Shenquan to pay back to the past. The dazzling golden Shenquan was powerful, domineering and strong. It seemed that he would never shrink back. Zhenmo Shenquan seems to have special restraint against this strange giant arm. As soon as it hit, there was a Zizi sound on the giant arm, which seemed to be burned and corroded. However, the terrorist force carried by the giant arm broke up Zhenmo Shenquan, and Su Ping was shaken upside down. Su Ping burst into war in his eyes, roared and waved his fist again. This time, he used his whole body to mobilize cells. Boom! The power of the three gods to kill, the power of the eight or nine changes! The power of the two star maps was concentrated in his arms and came out with his fist. The terrible fist image was to tear the world and collide with the purple and black arm. In an instant, ten fist shadows broke out, and there was no sound. When the fist shadow disappeared, the purple black arm was also beaten back into the deep air. Su Ping took a deep breath. I don''t know where Clovis learned this terrible secret skill. He was able to call such strange things to help fight. As expected, these Tianjiao in the star Lord''s realm are different. The battle continued. Su Ping''s star power was like the raging waves of the sea. He kept stirring up, punching and killing one after another. Clovis''s means are endless. Sometimes he uses fencing to block back, and sometimes he uses his fingers to shoot Su Ping''s divine fist through. Buzz! Suddenly, the white light in Clovis''s hand condensed into a lightsaber that can''t be looked at. "This is a little unreasonable..." Seeing such a strong belief power on the lightsaber, Su Ping twitched at the corners of his mouth. This belief power was thousands of times more than his! The light in the palm of his hand and white light gathered together to form a sword, but the concentration and strength of the sword are far from that of Clovis. Su Ping is still too weak in terms of faith power. "Huh?" At this time, Su Ping suddenly saw that the depths of his small world suddenly gushed out wisps of extremely strong white light, especially the strange claw in the small world. At the extension of the wrist of the strange claw, the dark and turbid area also floated out of the pure white power of faith and integrated into his small world. "These... Come from my potential field?" Su Ping was stunned and confused. What happened? The power of faith poured out of the potential? With the integration of the faith power flying from the wrist of the strange claw, the lightsaber in Su Ping''s palm instantly glowed with dazzling light. Just the faith power provided by the strange claw made Su Ping feel that he was surrounded by an extremely powerful, divine and vast force like being in the ocean of faith of hundreds of millions of people. Su Ping suddenly opened his eyes and cut out again with a sword. Boom! The blades of the two faith forces suddenly hit each other, and the dazzling white light burst. Then, Su Ping felt a burst of tearing pain from his body and couldn''t help flying out. He tried to open his eyes, but he saw Clovis flying upside down, spitting blood and seemed to be hurt. Whoosh. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of me. The battlefield disappeared. Su Ping opened his eyes again and returned to the palace in front of the instrument. "What''s the situation?" Su Ping was stunned. "If you lose the war or detect that your virtual body is injured by more than 90%, you will cancel the operation to avoid deep mental damage." nearby, Yan Lao''s voice came. "I thought I could hold on for 30 seconds at most, but I didn''t expect to hold on for three minutes. If you were really there, you would be worthy of being an apprentice selected by the God." old Yan sighed, and his eyes were full of appreciation for Su Ping. It''s an incredible achievement to be able to hold on to Clovis for three minutes. Su Ping smiled bitterly. He had hurt the guy. He felt that if he insisted again, there was a glimmer of hope of winning. However, there were many situations in this war that he did not understand. "Yan Lao, can the power of faith be obtained from his own spiritual power?" Su Ping asked curiously, thinking of the power of faith flying out of the depths of the potential field. Su Ping returned to his senses. Seeing Yan Lao, he immediately Chapter 954 "The power of faith?" Yan laowei was stunned and immediately knew that Su Ping was mostly defeated by the crushing gap of belief power. He smiled and said: "of course, belief power can be obtained from spiritual power. To be accurate, belief power comes from other people''s spiritual power, but it can only be given by others, not forcibly plundered." "Of course, nothing is absolute. There have been some strange skills in the ancient era, which can forcibly plunder other people''s beliefs, but the final result is not so optimistic. This skill is quickly completed, but it is not recommended to practice. It is also a skill prohibited by the Federation at present. With your talent, you don''t have to consider it." "Strong plunder..." Hearing what he said, Su Ping suddenly became worried. The belief forces emerging in his potential field are too strange. Is it his unconscious plunder? "Yan Lao, what is the principle of potential domain?" Su Ping asked hurriedly. Yan Lao was a little strange. He didn''t expect him to jump off the topic so much, but he explained: "the potential field is the release of spiritual power, the embodiment of ''momentum'', and momentum is a person''s essence and spirit. Without strong spiritual control, the momentum will be depressed, and it''s difficult to scare the opponent." "When the spiritual power reaches a certain level, it can form a potential field. If it has to be described, it is similar to the field of rules, which is equivalent to the field of spirit." "Spiritual realm?" Su Ping''s eyes moved and said, "can the creatures in the potential field provide the power of their faith?" "Hmm?" old Yan was stunned and looked at him in surprise. This question was more profound. He said: "your question was once put forward by authoritative scholars in the Federation. After repeated experiments, the answer is No. whatever appears in the potential field is just spiritual fiction." "Fictional things, without entity bearing, cannot convey the power of faith." "The power of faith must be provided by living creatures!" "But..." Speaking of this, Yan Lao suddenly paused. His face was a little strange and said: "The result of that experiment is not absolute. There is a theoretical result that is feasible, that is, the existence of spiritual representativeness in the potential domain is a super creature that ignores time and space. Even if you are hundreds of millions of light-years away and separated by layers of space, as long as you perceive each other, the other can perceive you, so you can give faith power." Su Ping was stunned. Ignoring the existence of time and space? So... The belief forces in his potential are provided to him by those beings? Why? He was a little stunned and felt that more huge questions appeared. He just glanced at these creatures and remembered their appearance in his mind. That''s all. How could they provide themselves with the power of faith? You know, you must maintain a good impression in order to provide the power of faith! Su Ping only looked at those creatures from a distance, and the other party may not have noticed his mole ant. Even if he did, how could he be fond of his existence? Seeing Su Ping frowning and meditating, old Yan smiled and said, "just touching the power of faith, you can germinate such a fantasy. It is worthy of being a genius. There are always many ideas of genius, which are difficult for many stupid mortals to reach." Su Ping returned to his senses, looked at old Yan, and suddenly realized that the strange scene in his potential field might not be easily revealed. After all, what the other party said was only a hypothesis, and he actually did it. If it was spread, it would be more frightening than winning the championship or even refining the small world in the realm of destiny. This will inevitably lead to some peeping and careful research. "Why are those horrible creatures I''ve seen willing to give me the power of faith..." Su Ping murmured in his heart. He couldn''t figure it out. For a long time, Su Ping suddenly thought of something and immediately asked, "master Yan, what is the realm of ignoring the existence of time and space?" Old Yan was not surprised. It was normal for Su Ping to be so curious. He said with a smile: "just reach the supreme god state and achieve the eternal true God position. Even time can''t be erased. As long as you don''t want to die, it''s basically an immortal existence." Supreme realm Su Ping was slightly stunned, but there was no accident. However, having seen the chaotic dead spirit world and the golden black nest, Su Ping knew that there was a higher realm above the supreme realm, and the supreme realm was only the beginning to do this. Some of the terrible creatures Su Ping saw in the chaotic dead world exist. Su Ping feels that they should be more terrible than the supreme. He shook his head. Su Ping didn''t think any more. He felt that it took some brains. Anyway, he couldn''t figure out why the existence projected in the potential domain would give himself the power of faith. However, it can be confirmed that with the faith power given by them, Su Ping''s faith power will reach an extremely terrible level. "Maybe it''s OK to meet these real beings again, but then you have to go to the chaotic dead spirit world again, and you happened to meet it immediately before. If you go in again, you may not be able to meet it again with the vastness of the chaotic dead spirit world..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered and received the matter from the bottom of her heart for the time being. At present, the first thing is to challenge the top 10 of God''s list as soon as possible, so as to restore freedom and return to the store. After thanking old Yan, he returned to the cultivation room to consolidate the star power of the starry sky. At the same time, he was constantly improving the small world, and rules filled the small world like the pillars of the world. During the cultivation, Su Ping released the potential domain and overlapped with the small world. Suddenly, he felt a terrible smell diffuse out and ripple out in the depths of the small world. At the same time, strands of extremely strong and strong faith power slowly floated out of the small world. The strength of these beliefs is just a wisp, like a mountain, which makes Su Ping feel that the small world has been crushed. "Really giving me the power of faith." Su Ping was surprised that a scene in the virtual world reappeared in reality. He immediately absorbed it impolitely. As soon as he absorbed it, he found that these belief forces seemed to be wisps, light as white fog, but in fact they were terrible. The power of faith here is equal to the sum of the power of faith absorbed by Su Ping! You know, Su Ping is a celebrity now. He is famous in the universe. Countless people know and believe in him, but these people, including several war pets of Su Ping, are not as good as a wisp floating in this potential field! Su Ping''s hard refining, only one strand of refining, he consumed nearly half of the star power in his body, which is incredible. If he hadn''t broken through to the star realm, it''s estimated that he would have consumed the star power and couldn''t be refined. Su Ping grabs a lot of star stones to absorb and supplement the star power. The star power is pouring out of the star array in the room and poured into Su Ping''s body. The effect of this top star array is very terrible. Even an ordinary person lying here will be injected into the star power and transform his body, so that he can step into the path of cultivation. However, the qualification brought by this way is limited. Time flies. As Su Ping kept consuming the star stone, he was refining the power of faith. Half a month later, Su Ping finally refined all the 23 strands of faith power floating in the potential field. These faith forces floated in his small world like clouds and fog, looking very soft and peaceful. "I don''t know the strength of my belief now. How does it compare with those star masters..." Su Ping opened her eyes, and two lights flashed. She felt eager to try again and wanted to fight with Clovis again. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of the Jinwu demon body materials he had been looking for. I didn''t know whether he had collected them. When Su Ping left the palace, he saw Yan Lao, who made tea outside the palace and teased several children. When the children saw Su Ping, they whined and turned into small animals and scattered away. Su Ping was surprised that these little beasts were all in the starry sky, but they could turn into shapes. "Want to challenge again?" Yan Lao turned to see Su Ping and smiled. Although he didn''t have much contact, he seemed to have found out Su Ping''s temperament. He is a full-fledged battle maniac, who is not only practicing but also challenging. As a beast, although he has lived in the union with the God for countless years, he still believes in the original power. Only by constantly expanding himself can he survive to the end. "Wait a minute." Su Ping arched his hands and said, "senior, I don''t know if I can get all the practice materials I mentioned before?" "Oh?" Yan Lao immediately thought of it. After hearing Su Ping mention it before, he ordered people to collect it. According to the highest standard, as long as it is not particularly rare, it will be found soon. "Let me ask." Yan Lao said, then closed his eyes. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes and said, "you''re lucky. You''ve found it. I remember two of them are very rare and endangered. Fortunately, God''s energy is large. It''s estimated that it will be difficult for ordinary people or you to find it yourself." Su Ping''s eyes brightened, some surprised and said, "thank you, elder." "You want it now?" "Yes!" Yan Lao didn''t say much. He closed his eyes again. A few minutes later, his palm turned over and there were seven or eight boxes in his palm. In each box was an extremely rare treasure medicine. These are the fourth most important materials for cultivating Jinwu demon body! If you become the fourth level, your physical body will be comparable to the astral realm and awaken the destiny skills of the Jinwu family! Su Ping couldn''t wait to open these boxes quickly, and a great light burst out. As soon as some boxes were opened, they rushed out of the rainbow light and went up to the sky, and inside was a luminous treasure medicine, which looked like Ganoderma lucidum and heart. Su Ping knew that it was called blood Phoenix crystal. It was something that could be condensed only after the ancient blood Phoenix died under special circumstances. Blood Phoenix alone was very rare, let alone they died under special circumstances. Su Ping looked at everything and found that they were all the materials she needed. It is worthy of being the king of God. Su Ping asked Su Jiner to help find these materials, but he only found one or two. In a short time, the rest was collected. You know, Su Jiner himself is a deity. Su Ping took a deep breath, put away these materials and thanked old Yan again. Suddenly, he moved in his heart, took out the fifth cultivation materials of Jinwu God and devil body, painted their appearance and name source, gave them to old Yan and said, "senior, please help me find these materials." Yan Lao picked up his eyebrows and swept at these materials. The more he looked at them, the more surprised he was. He said, "these materials are very rare. Even if the gods help you search, it is difficult to find them. Although the master has many forces, he is not sure to find them all for you." "I know how much I can find," Su Ping said. This fifth heavy material is even rarer. Su Ping just holds a glimmer of hope, so he can count up as much as he can. He can think of the rest by himself. After all, if he collected all the materials and practiced the fifth weight, his body would be comparable to that of a god worshiper. "OK." Yan Lao promised. Su Ping didn''t wait much and returned to the cultivation room again. He also took out the materials he had previously obtained. All the materials were in front of him. He was a little excited. After a little calming, he began to refine the materials, absorb and quench them. In half a day. In the cultivation room, a dull sound appeared. At the moment, the whole cultivation room became extremely red, like a flame burning. The temperature in the cultivation room also reached an extremely terrible level. If it were not for the top star array here, the whole palace would have been burned into lava ash under this high temperature. However, there are signs of burning and damage to the star array at the moment. The red light in the cultivation room comes from Su Ping. At the moment, his body was very red, and his whole body was permeated with bleeding sweat. In his body, the bones rattled, his body was tumbling, the cells were constantly tearing and reorganizing, became stronger, and awakened special forces in the tearing and reorganization. Suddenly, Su Ping opened his eyes, and a substantial golden light shot out of his eyes, with an extremely terrible sharp color. His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, as if he could see through the void. The flame beats in the pupil, but converges quickly. Subsequently, Su Ping''s skin gradually changed from red to light. The high temperature in the training room seemed to be vented, quickly reduced and absorbed by Su Ping. "Void God Yan!" A circle of flames appeared on Su Ping''s skin, burning close to his skin and distorting the air. This is the divine fire of the Jinwu family. It can burn everything and even space. The most terrible thing is that even the rules of time can be burned. Where the flame burns, the rules of time become invalid! If someone tries to imprison Su Ping with the rules of time, even if Su Ping doesn''t master the rules of time, with this void God Yan, he can erase the rules of time around him and restore his freedom. Whoosh! Su Ping left the training room and went outside. He saw old Yan leaning on the swing in the courtyard and closing his eyes. As Su Ping flew close, Yan Lao opened his eyes. When he saw Su Ping, his plain eyes flashed and said, "you seem to be getting stronger." Su Ping smiled and said, "thanks to the cultivation materials that my predecessors found for me." Yan Lao looked at him carefully and said, "there is a frightening smell in your body. I heard the master say that your blood is the Jinwu family in the ancient times? It is worthy of being an ancient creature. With your current cultivation, I can instinctively feel a trace of rejection." Chapter 955 Su Ping just smiled. His golden black blood is no longer a secret. There is no need to deny it. Now he wants to test his body to what extent. "Are you going to challenge again?" Yan Lao seemed to see Su Ping''s idea and asked. Seeing Su Ping''s unexpected look, old Yan smiled and said, "you little guys are like this. You just have a breakthrough, you can''t help but want to try it out. There''s nothing bad. I really envy that you can feel the progress of your strength. Unlike us, you haven''t felt the improvement for a long time." Su Ping was stunned and dumbfounded. Is this a high-end Versailles Without answering this, Su Ping said, "I want to challenge again." "OK, as long as you want to go, you can go at any time. As for the cost of making an appointment for the challenge, I''ll cover it all for you." old Yan agreed. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "before the challenge, do you want to enter your battle body into the database first?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Although there is a risk of leakage when the battle body is entered into the database, even if it is not necessary for Su Ping to say, the master will protect his body data. It is basically impossible for ordinary people to steal it. And As long as progress is fast enough, it doesn''t matter to leak secrets. Soon, Yan Lao called some scientific researchers responsible for entering battle body data, only four or five of whom were wearing a set of instruments to collect Su Ping''s blood. Su Ping cooperated with them in scanning and all-round body testing. Before long, the entry was completed. "Let''s go. The data has been uploaded in real time. Let''s try it now." Yan said with a smile. Su Ping nodded. The two came to the virtual duel city again. At the moment, the city was very lively. Yan introduced it to Su Ping and said, "there is a virtual duel here. There are ranking rewards. If you are interested, you can also play." "Daoguan duel?" Su Ping wondered, "are there any restrictions?" "As long as the cultivation does not exceed the realm of Fengshen," Yan said with a smile. Su Ping suddenly didn''t ask what the reward was and said, "if you''re free, try it." The two flew over the city and came to the building previously challenged by Su Ping. The equipment here is only open to Su Ping at present. Having experienced the last time, Su Ping was familiar with the road this time. He directly started the instrument and entered the virtual God of war field. It is still a simulated comprehensive map. Opposite Su Ping, Clovis appeared. A pair of beautiful silver eyes stared at Su Ping, and without saying a word began to summon Zhan Chong. It''s still the same start as before. Su Ping was not polite. He called out two dogs, little skeletons and purgatory candle dragons to combine them. Then he broke out with all his strength and released the small world. The sword Qi was like a rainbow and extended along the small world. Boom! The small world collided with Clovis''s small world and immediately tore a gap. The sword gas jumped out to cut off Clovis''s head. But Clovis reacted very quickly. The holy light poured out in the small world and turned into a round shield to block the sword gas. Then the holy light turned into a sharp blade and killed Su Ping. "Void God Yan!" Su Ping''s eyes were deep, and suddenly his whole body trembled. The temperature around him rose rapidly. The golden flame jumped out of his pores and covered his body surface. With his fingers ejected, a golden flame shot out, burning the void, breaking open inch by inch, and in an instant hit each other''s small world. An amazing scene appeared. Clovis''s small world gradually softened under the impact of the void God Yan, and was soon burned through! A large area of holy light gathered to block the divine fire, but the divine fire collided with the power of faith, but burst into a dull sound, like a heavy hammer hitting the soil. The flame swept tens of meters and was finally restrained by the emerging power of faith. When Su Ping was amazed at the power of the golden and black divine fire, he didn''t have time to step out and hit each other''s small world with a savage blow. Boo!! High altitude concussion, the nearby deep space was cracked, exposing the ripples of the second and third space. Clovis''s little world suddenly broke and was pierced by Su Ping''s fist! Su Ping roared and rushed into his small world. At the same time, he gathered all the faith forces he refined in the potential domain into the palm of his hand and turned them into a lightsaber! Cut! Su Ping suddenly waved his sword, and the sword gas burst out like a startling rainbow. It was unstoppable. He cut Clovis''s small world and hit Clovis with dozens of times the speed of sound. Clovis''s body trembled, his head split and his body split in two. The world in front of her suddenly slowed down, including the dust in the air. Then Su Ping saw a few big words: challenge success! As soon as his sight turned, Su Ping withdrew from the virtual God of war field, and his eyes were full of instruments and equipment. "Succeeded?" Su Ping was stunned, surprised and excited. Although he became the fourth weight of Jinwu battle body, which made him feel his strength increased greatly, he didn''t expect to win the other party so soon. "My body can directly penetrate his small world. This is definitely the top body in the astral realm?" Su Ping said in his heart. Looking back on the first World War. Su Ping knew that he could defeat each other. In addition to being too strong in the flesh, the belief power he refined played a vital role. The power of faith is too strong to crush the other party directly, so that when his sword Qi is cut out, the other party resists with the power of faith, but it is easily torn. Just more than 20 strands of faith power, let Su Ping''s faith power accumulate, surpassing some top astral realms! "It hasn''t been used to the dark war body, there is still room. It seems that my limit is not here." Su Ping''s eyes shine. His current strength and ordinary star Lord are not his opponents, and will even be crushed! Su Ping can punch and kick ordinary stars with his flesh alone. "Come out so soon?" next to him, old Yan was surprised to see Su Ping open his eyes. This time it was shorter than Su Ping''s first entry, only about two minutes. A breakthrough in combat power, but a short period of persistence? "Is there any feeling?" Yan asked. It is understandable if you suddenly have an understanding in the middle of the fight and are too lazy to continue playing. Although the appointment challenge costs a sky high price, it is only a small token of the resources needed to cultivate Su Ping. "No." Su Ping shook her head and said, "because the challenge was successful, she was withdrawn." "Challenge... Success?" Yan was stunned and blinked. What did he hear? Soon, his eyes slowly widened, looked at Su Ping like a ghost and said, "you said, did you succeed in the challenge?" "Yes." "Is it the 100th place in the list of God?" "... well." Yan Lao was a little silent. When he asked, he also knew that he was superfluous. He made an appointment for Su Ping. He certainly wouldn''t make mistakes. There is no possibility of error in the equipment here! But How long is it before the end of the game? Less than three months! Su Ping has just been promoted to the star realm! Now, I have defeated the 100th star Lord Jing Tianjiao on the list of God?! Doesn''t this mean that Su Ping''s current combat power basically sweeps through the ordinary astral realm? Yan Lao looked at Su Ping strangely. He had not been so surprised for many years. In recent years, he had also seen all kinds of extraordinary humans, but he saw such a monster as Su Ping for the first time. Is this the infinite possibility of mankind? He glanced at Su Ping and said, "I''ll tell the master about your situation. In the future, your cultivation resources and needs will go up to a higher level. According to your current situation, you can still stay ahead in the starry sky!" Su Ping said humbly, "thanks to the cultivation materials given by my predecessors." "That''s right. After all, you have nothing else to ask for, and these things are not wasted at all. The effect is too strong!" Yan said. He also felt that the changes of Su Ping were caused by the rare cultivation materials he gave. If he had known that those materials could improve Su Ping so much, he would have no opinion at all. "It seems that the other materials he needs have to pay close attention to. He has to raise his priority and try his best to find them. It is estimated that before long, this little guy will have a great reputation in the universe. The star lords are invincible. Only the gods can be cured, but the gods can''t find anything." Yan Lao sighed in his heart. Looking at Su Ping in front of him, he seemed to be looking at a rising giant star, about to shine and illuminate the whole universe! "I want to continue to challenge," Su Ping said to Yan. Old Yan came back and said with a smile, "OK, no problem! Who do you want to challenge? I''ll make an appointment for you." "Ninetieth?" Su Ping asked. He doesn''t want to challenge 99 places and only increase one place, but directly increase 10 places. He needs a little span and pressure. If he fails, the big deal is to lose one and lose an appointment fee. "OK." Yan Lao didn''t stop or persuade, all by Su Ping. The genius who can cultivate to this level is not brainless. Except for cultivation, the rest don''t need his advice. Soon, the appointment was successful. Su Ping continued to challenge. ¡­¡­ In a distant starry sky. In a thriving galaxy, a huge planet in the galaxy. "Huh?" In a luxury palace like a forbidden area on the planet, a young man with white hair sat upright and was practicing. Suddenly, his eyes opened, flashed a cold light, and immediately called out a virtual prompt. "Hello, your projection in the virtual God list has just been defeated. Please be ready to accept the challenge at any time." A woman''s voice gently suggested. "Hum, boring." Clovis snorted coldly and challenged his virtual projection, indicating that a guy wanted to impact the God list, but this guy was not very strong. He didn''t challenge higher, but chose him as the goalkeeper. However, the projection data he left in the virtual God list is decades ago. If the other party thinks that defeating his projection can defeat him and replace his quota, it will be too whimsical. He will give the other party an unforgettable lesson. ¡­¡­ In the divine court. In a building in the virtual Daoguan city. Su Ping suddenly opened her eyes. Her face was a little pale and gasped. She looked a little collapsed and tired. "It''s good to hold on for five minutes." Yan Lao was beside him. Seeing Su Ping like this, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s more than ten. Generally speaking, if there is a difference of several before and after, the gap is not big, but if there is a difference of more than ten, the gap in combat power is a little close to rolling. You can hold on for so long and throw it outside. It''s estimated that the ordinary star Lord is killed by the second in front of you." Su calmed down for a moment before mixing his breath. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s really much stronger. He almost lost." "It''s normal to lose... Huh?" Several question marks suddenly appeared on Yan Lao''s head and looked at Su Ping in amazement. "Almost lost? You mean, you won?" Su Ping nodded, "a narrow victory." Yan Lao is a little surprised. Are you kidding? How long will he be able to beat the 90th place in the list of God? If it is a real challenge, Su Ping is absolutely capable of defeating those who fall behind by several names! There is a gap between virtual projection and real combat power, but it will not be too large. This means that if Su Ping challenges the reality now, he can change the list of gods! He can squeeze into the list of God! You know, this is the list of stars competing for the master realm. It''s incredible that Su Ping can mix in the star realm! "I still lack too much strength now." Su Ping sighed, a little unwilling. The battle just now was obviously much more difficult than the battle with Clovis. Although the other party''s faith strength was less than him, it was not enough to let him crush it. Other secret skills were more skilled than him, and the small world was also terrible. In the war with Clovis, he has not used the secret warfare body, but he has just used all his strength in the first war and won quite a thrilling victory. "We need to accumulate more star power and belief power..." Su Ping took a deep breath and wanted to go back to practice hard immediately. When Yan Lao heard Su Ping''s words, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. He said in a low voice: "it''s not easy to reach such a level with your current cultivation. You''ve just become a star realm for less than two months. Then practice slowly and precipitate more. Moreover, your war pet is only the realm of destiny, and you still have a lot of room to rise!" "Yes." Su Ping nodded, but smiled bitterly in her heart. She couldn''t go back to the store. It was difficult for them to break through the starry sky for the time being. Suddenly, he patted his head. Why should he stick to the store? There are all kinds of resources here. He is also a nurturer. It is equivalent to a cook with a pot. Isn''t it a casual thing to eat? "First raise the little skeletons to the astral realm. In this way, if I integrate with them, my combat power will be improved several times. If they can cultivate to the astral realm, they will give me a greater improvement..." Su Ping''s eyes began to shine, and suddenly there was a sense of urgency. "Yan Lao, do you have a place to cultivate pet animals?" Su Ping asked immediately. Yan Lao saw that he woke Su Ping up, smiled and said, "of course, there are two star extraordinary cultivation division resident here. Even if it is more than enough to cultivate the war pet of the star master." Chapter 956 Su Ping knew that the status of the two-star extraordinary cultivator was equivalent to that of the strong in the realm of God. It can cultivate the star Lord''s territory and favorite, and has a wide range of contacts. Even the God worshippers will not easily offend. After all, although the God worshippers can''t ask for each other, they can''t protect their friends and forces, and won''t need others. "Will others help? I mainly want to borrow some war PET materials." Su Ping asked. Yan Lao didn''t notice the problems in Su Ping''s words and said with a smile: "of course, you are now the master''s Apprentice. In this divine court, your position is comparable to the Fengshen realm. Even during your cultivation period, ordinary Fengshen realm people will serve you and make way for you. If you need help or cultivation resources, they will help you." Su Ping was a little surprised. Although she knew she was taken care of, she didn''t expect to be so favored. "The disciple will repay the kindness of the master in the future," Su Ping said to old Yan. Yan didn''t care. He smiled and said, "do you want to go now?" "Yes." Yan Lao immediately grabbed Su Ping and turned around. When he appeared again, he was already standing over a palace. The palace was built like a temple. At the door was a statue of Wei''an. The corridor made of white jade pillars was covered with various oil paintings. At the moment, on the lawn of the palace, a white middle-aged man dressed in a white silk robe and somewhat cool stood on the lawn and fed a rabbit. The rabbit was as tall as an elephant. "Bernie." Yan Lao shouted. The middle-aged man turned his head and looked surprised. He hurried forward. During the action, the silk robe flew. The bifurcated robe exposed his thighs and chest. It was obviously bare. If you were not careful, it would go away. "Lord Yan." Bernie quickly bowed his hands and asked Yan for a gift. As the supreme war pet, it is also well-known in this divine court, and no one dares to disrespect it. "Are you free to cultivate pet animals recently?" Yan asked calmly. Bernie''s EQ was obviously very high. After a flash of hesitation in his eyes, he said, "if adult Yan needs it, he will be free." Yan Lao smiled and said, "this is the new disciple of God Zun. He has several war pets and needs your help to cultivate them. You must do your best!" Bernie was stunned and looked at Su Ping. He was surprised and said, "this is the strongest genius under the starry sky who won the first place in the universe?" The divine king accepted Su Ping as an apprentice, which caused a great sensation and was a great joy for the whole divine court. After all, Su Ping, a genius like Su Ping, joined the divine king''s command. If he grows up in time, he will be another strong combat power in the divine court, and it is very likely to add a heavenly king to the divine court! Su Ping looked at the extraordinary breeder, corrected Yan''s words and said, "elder generation, younger generation wants to borrow your place to cultivate pet animals, and there are some pet food and special materials. Can you?" Bernie reacted, nodded and smiled: "No problem, I have paid attention to your game. I have carefully observed your war pets. To tell you the truth, with the cultivation of destiny, such power can erupt. Your war pets have at least S-level qualifications! Moreover, I have searched all star pet brochures, and I can''t find their original bodies, but I can see that they shouldn''t be war pets of rare blood. That''s right Is that right? " Su Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a character would pay attention to his game and pet animals. Although he knew that he was famous through this game, he really realized what fame is at this moment. That is, many people they need to look up to pay attention to and know themselves. However, Su Ping doesn''t feel flattered. After all, he has seen too many great existence, and his heart has long been calm. Moreover, he feels that with systematic cultivation, he will not be inferior to anyone in the future. "Yes, their lineage is really not very good. Compared with other people''s war pets, they are more general." Su Ping nodded and admitted this. Even the skeleton King blood of the little skeleton is only medium. Compared with the pet of other contestants, it is obviously several grades weaker. As for the two dogs and the purgatory candle dragon beast, although they are integrated with other blood lines, and their lineage changes, they are generally only medium or even lower. They can compete with other war pets, which is completely the result of Su Ping''s torture and hard training again and again. "Sure enough..." Bernie nodded, seemed a little happy that his conclusion had been confirmed, and asked curiously, "are they your main favorite?" "Hum!" Yan Lao next to him suddenly snorted coldly. This problem has somewhat violated Su Ping''s privacy. For a genius like Su Ping at the growth stage, all information involving cards must be kept confidential. Bernie was stunned, shook his head and said, "I ignored it. When I didn''t say, do you want to cultivate pet animals now?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded. "Give them to me. Take them in half a year. I''ll satisfy you," Bernie smiled. Su Ping let out a sigh and murmured in his heart, has it been so long? He said: "senior, I intend to cultivate myself. You just need to borrow some pet materials from me." "Cultivate yourself?" At this moment, not only Bernie was surprised, but Yan Lao next to him was also stunned. Soon, he seemed to think of some information and immediately said to Su Ping, "the cultivation of this pet animal is a big event. You can''t be careless. Although you don''t know where your previous pet animal was cultivated, Bernie is at a high level among the extraordinary trainers." "He is the most suitable person to help you cultivate, and the effect will be the best." Bernie also looked at Su Ping with a puzzled face. Su Ping thought about it and had to say straight, "it''s not that the younger generation can''t trust the older generation. It''s mainly that the younger generation''s war pets have always been cultivated by themselves. They are also used to following me and never left me. I don''t adapt to the feeling when they''re not around, so I''m sorry." Bernie looked at him in shock and said, "are you still a trainer? And you said you cultivated all your war pets? How can it be? Your war pets are obviously beyond normal and can''t be cultivated by ordinary people, unless they are born wild King level and are the best when caught, otherwise..." As a trainer, when watching the game, he carefully studied Su Ping''s war pets and saw many things that ordinary people can''t see. He knew that these war pets must have experienced extraordinary cultivation, otherwise they wouldn''t be so terrible, and Su Ping wouldn''t be so confident to take them out of the destiny to fight. With Su Ping''s fame before the finals, it''s just a matter of one sentence to want a rare top-grade star space war pet. As long as he released a message, countless forces who wanted to win over Su Ping immediately offered Zhan Chong. Yan Lao was also stunned. He knew that Su Ping had opened a pet shop. He thought it was a hobby, but it was obviously unusual to hear Bernie''s meaning. "Have you passed the cultivation certificate? How many stars?" Bernie suddenly thought of something and immediately stared at Su Ping. "No test." Su Ping shook his head. Although he didn''t, he knew his level, cooperated with the function of the store and cultivated the effect of war pet. He could definitely give full play to it. This is not comparable to any star level cultivator. Now, without shops around, Su Ping can''t enter the cultivation world. Su Ping can only rely on her own cultivation skills to help the little skeleton promote them. Fortunately, Su Ping has mastered several nurturer skills. With such a long time of cultivation, he also knows a lot about pet animals, especially small skeletons. Bernie was stunned. He felt a little regretful and sighed: "if you cultivate all your war pets yourself, with your training level, you can at least test a four-star cultivator. However, I still suggest you give it to me to help you cultivate. It''s for your own good." Su Ping didn''t care about the research and stars. She shook her head and said, "I know the kindness of my predecessors, but I''m not used to them leaving me. Let me do it myself." Bernie is a little speechless. What''s the bad excuse? War pet is usually in pet space, not around. What''s the difference? But Su Ping insisted on doing so, and he didn''t want to force it any more. After all, people begged him to help cultivate pet animals on weekdays. He wasn''t used to asking people. Yan Lao also sighed when he heard Su Ping''s words. Since Su Ping has made up his mind to do so, it''s useless for him to say more. Fortunately, he has thought of a way back. If Su Ping is not in place after cultivation, he can ask Bernie for help. If the cultivation causes irreparable damage, he can also find a rare pet to replace Su Ping. Bernie looked at old Yan and saw that old Yan didn''t say anything, so he said to Su Ping, "OK, if you need anything, just tell me I''ll help you if you can." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief, thanked quickly, and then reported a string of materials, which were needed by the little skeleton, the two dogs and the purgatory candle dragon beast. Bernie was surprised when he heard Su Ping''s report. He looked at Su Ping and nodded: "Now I believe that you may really have the ability to cultivate them. I have already prepared these materials. Considering that you may come to the door, the abyss magic bone and blood resentment beads inside are the best quality I''m looking for. They can enhance the blood of your skeleton species and are the best materials for the promotion of the war pet of the undead system." Su Ping smiled and said, "thank you, master." "Easy to say." Bernie set off immediately and took Su Ping and Yan Lao to his collection treasure house. There were a wide range of PET materials, many of which were extremely rare pet food, some were scarce pet promotion materials, and treasures that could enhance the blood of pet animals. Su Ping''s eyes lit up. She had an impulse to rob this place, but she restrained herself and chose what she needed from it. Little skeletons and purgatory candle dragons and beasts have reached the bottleneck of the realm of destiny and can step into the realm of stars at any time. Su Ping has been suppressing their accomplishments before, mainly because he has not found a good opportunity to make them have the greatest potential for promotion. Now with these rare materials, Su Ping can liberate them. "This is blood!" Bernie pointed to several blood red wooden balls and said, "there are some rare skills sealed inside. If you need them, I can give them to you. Just feed them to Zhan Chong, and Zhan Chong can digest and understand the skills inside. This thing is extremely precious. The natural growth has long disappeared. These are made by artificial cultivation." Su Ping took a look. Obviously, these are consumables and extremely precious. Since Bernie said so, he was not polite. Anyway, he owes a favor and will have the opportunity to return them together in the future. "Thank you." Su Ping took it and received the storage space. Later, Su Ping chose some strange pet food and left the treasure house with them. "I need a place for war pet cultivation." "I have the largest one here. I''ll make room for you to accommodate your war pets. It should be more than enough," Bernie said. The cultivation area of Zhan Chong is extremely huge. It is basically the same as that of human cultivation, but it is different in size. If you want to maximize the cultivation effect, Zhan Chong is the most suitable to release its own body. However, the palace where human beings live can''t hold Zhan Chong for tens of meters, hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters. Bernie transferred the two thousand high dragons and beasts in the cultivation room. The two dragons and beasts were entrusted to Bernie by the two star masters. At this moment, the round is immediately behind. "Can I help you?" Bernie asked. Su Ping shook his head. He could handle the next thing by himself. Bernie didn''t insist and said, "call me if you need it." "OK." Yan Lao didn''t speak. After Su Ping finished talking with Bernie, he left with Bernie. "Unexpectedly, this invincible genius under the stars is still a nurturer. Even if it''s just a four-star nurturer, it''s scary enough." Several kilometers away from Zhan Chong''s training ground, they stood over the palace. Bernie sighed and sighed. To reach the four-star cultivation division, you have to invest considerable energy to do it. If you spend all this time on cultivation, maybe Su Ping''s combat power will be higher. "If he breeds trouble, you have to be responsible." Yan Lao glanced at him and said indifferently. Bernie was stunned and cried, "Lord Yan, this is what he asked for. I can''t blame me for an accident." "Who told you not to insist?" Bernie: " Zhan Chong cultivates in the field. Su Ping summoned the little skeleton, the purgatory candle dragon beast and the two dogs. As for Xiaobai and Ziqing Gu python, they haven''t reached the bottleneck of destiny yet, so they don''t rush to break through. At present, Su Ping''s main combat strength is still two dogs and three little skeletons and purgatory candle dragons. "Here, here you are." Su Ping handed them seven or eight blood seeds, and each of them was divided into two or three. The little skeleton took it in his hand and looked at it. It seemed curious, but he still threw it into his mouth and chewed it. The blood fruit was chewed by it for a few times, which seemed to dissolve into scarlet energy, and spread to the whole body along its jaw bone, making its snow-white bone and cage a layer of pink. The situation of the two dogs is the same as that of the purgatory candle dragon beast. After eating the blood seed, they all feel the rare skills contained in it. A rare skill may contain rules and Tao. Some skills can trace the source and even find the shadow of the four Supreme laws. Such skills are rare and belong to super magic skills. Chapter 957 If Su Ping was in the shop, he could enter the cultivation world and let them understand the extraordinary secret skills in the repeated hardships. However, this kind of blood is equivalent to accelerating the process and directly sending the rare secret skills to the front. This is the treatment of top talents. After the little skeletons refined the blood canal, they digested the secret skills containing Tao meaning. Su Ping didn''t detect it, but continued to give them some rare materials. He can pick these materials himself in the cultivation world, but it will take a lot of time, but here they are directly delivered to him and used at will. Roar!! *** "Restrain with your will!" Su Ping saw that the infernal candle dragon beast showed signs of breakthrough and immediately shouted. His words awakened the nearly violent purgatory candle dragon beast for a moment. Soon, the purgatory candle dragon beast suppressed its roar and suppressed the impulse for promotion. And the torrent like force in its body is constantly compressed and refined by it. Su Ping doesn''t intend to let them break through casually. There are too many rare materials here. Anyway, at the present stage, the resources he can get are almost unlimited. He doesn''t eat for nothing. "Keep eating!" Su Ping threw all kinds of rare materials to them. Instead of being a general war pet, he could only take his own treasure medicine with corresponding attributes. If he ate other things indiscriminately, his attributes would be mixed and his strength would conflict, so his strength would decline. Some things are not the more, the better. The price lies in precision! But the three little animals cultivated by Su Ping are different. They have been wandering in various cultivation worlds and honed in life and death. They have long developed strong adaptability, and their own secret skills are also diverse. Like two dogs, they master the whole series of element defense secret skills, while the little skeleton, as a dead creature, also master all attributes of elements, including the holy light system to restrain it. However, because of their own character, although they master a lot of things, they are best at their favorite types. For example, two dogs like defense. Although they have learned a lot of attack secrets, they just don''t like to use them. So is the little skeleton. He knows all kinds of secret skills, but he likes to cut with a knife. Some precious medicines that can bring all kinds of strengthening and refining energy to the body and improve understanding and mental power were thrown by Su Ping to the three little animals to keep eating. "Eat it, eat it all." "Burp, eat..." The infernal candle dragon beast belched, and its voice was rough and silly. It responded to Su Ping. At the same time, it swallowed things in a big way, and its body vibrated with energy fluctuations, as if it would explode at any time. Through the contract, Su Ping always felt the physical condition of purgatory candle dragon beasts. When they ate the bottleneck, he helped them refine their energy and suppress the bottleneck again. Outside the practice room. Yan Lao and Bernie are looking and waiting. "What''s the matter? I feel that the energy of the three pet animals inside seems to be abnormal." Bernie frowns. As a deity, he can feel the energy fluctuation in the cultivation room. The exaggerated fluctuation makes him even doubt that Su Ping''s war pet has been robbed, but... There is no robbery cloud on the top of his head. "Did he ask you for the precious medicine materials?" Yan Lao was also staring and suddenly asked. Bernie was stunned, nodded and said, "yes, yes, although some precious drugs don''t seem to be suitable, they are generally no problem. They are all needed by the species of his pet animals, just..." "Just what?" Bernie looked strange and said, "it''s just a little more weight..." Yan Lao was slightly silent. He looked at the cultivation room. There seemed to be a vortex in the depths of his eyes. He could ignore the barrier between the cultivation room and the space in front of him and see the scene inside. A little In the cultivation room, Su Ping and other three children ate almost the same. They continued to help them comb their bodies and suppress energy. Then they rested for a little while and continued to take them. After repeating this seven or eight times, Su Ping finally felt that she could not suppress the power in their bodies. The second dog is the first one that can''t be suppressed. At the moment, the appearance of the second dog has changed greatly. It was inherited by the Dragon King and has the blood of the starry sky. Later, it obtained some secret medicine to optimize its blood in the cultivation world. Now, with the improvement of many rare materials here, its body has changed again, and its hair has changed from gold to silver. Under the silvery white hair, there are thick scales. The scales are palm sized, like a turtle shell with strange lines and several rhymes. The only thing that puzzled Su Ping was that his original cunning and lazy eyes had become bare and embarrassed. They looked a bit like... Erha''s eyes. At first glance, it looks frightening, but Su Ping knows the temperament of the two dogs. He doesn''t think it''s like his character. This counseling dog won''t have such a warlike and murderous look. "I can''t hold it. Break through." Su Ping didn''t restrict the two dogs any more and let them leave the training room. The two dogs were also released from the painful repression. Su Ping''s words were like an imperial edict, so that they rushed out like Amnesty. All kinds of forces accumulated in their bodies broke out in an instant, fused in their bodies, and easily broke through the bottleneck. Their bodies were like opening up a new world in an instant. Boom! Dark clouds poured out from the depths of the void and gathered from all directions in the sky above. "Here we go." In the distance, Bernie and Yan Lao looked at the scene. In the air, the two dogs flew out. A silver hair fluttered in the wind. It looked extremely powerful. It looked up at the robbery cloud above its head and roared, as if it was warning each other. In the cultivation room, Su Ping saw this scene and turned his eyes silently. This stupid dog. He can read it. That means... Don''t come here! "Obviously, I can easily get through it, but I''m still so afraid. Is it the sense of heaven in the depths of the robbery cloud?" Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. He felt that there seems to be a will in the depths of the robbery cloud, which is affecting the robbery cloud, just like a pair of eyes, watching the robbers in the depths of the robbery cloud. He felt the same way when he rubbed against other people''s natural disasters. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or a creature really known as heaven. Soon, the first thunder came down. The two dogs roared and performed 30 defense secrets to cover themselves firmly. However, the first thunder robbery failed to break through even the outermost first defense secret skill, so it collapsed and disappeared. Su Ping saw the corners of her mouth twitch slightly. The dog... Was too careful. Soon, the second thunder came, and the two dogs roared. They seemed to be frightened. They showed 30 defense secrets, superimposed on the previous defense secrets, a total of 60. However, the defense secret skill on the surface layer still failed to be penetrated. In the distance, Bernie looked at the scene with a surprised look on his face and said, "what''s the dog doing?" Yan Lao also looked puzzled. The thunder robbery had just begun. He spent so many secret skills. Is this a pure waste of energy? However, to his surprise, the dog can master so many defense secrets. From the types of these secrets, it covers all element attributes. Is this a pet animal with all attributes? It''s not difficult to master the whole series of attribute elements. Many dragons and beasts can do it, but it''s very difficult to reach the top. The thunder rumbled and landed, and the two dogs kept roaring. They had more and more defense skills superimposed on them, and the number gradually increased to some exaggeration. After the first heavy thunder robbery, the defense secret skills of the two dogs have accumulated to more than 250, which looks extremely gorgeous. The halos emitted by various secret skills overlap, and the two dogs can''t be seen clearly. However, his first secret skill was still not broken through. Seeing this scene, Bernie and Yan Lao in the distance had been a little silent and felt deeply speechless. Su Ping understood the temperament of Er Gou and was used to it. She waited quietly for him to continue his robbery. Time flies. Soon, the thunder robbery of two dogs was over. There were nine thunder robbers in total. Such a qualification shocked Bernie and Yan in the distance. The demon degree of this war pet was far beyond their imagination. You know, it''s only an eight fold thunder robbery for DIAS, who got the top ten geniuses in the universe, to master the reincarnation God body. This dog has more than DIAS? Doesn''t that mean it''s more qualified than DIAS?! They couldn''t help looking at each other. If DIAS knew about it, the little guy didn''t know whether he would go crazy on the spot. Su Ping was not surprised. The two dogs themselves were not of high blood lineage, but their combat effectiveness was not weak, which meant that they were highly qualified. Moreover, he passed on his understanding of the time Tao and the rudiment of the destruction Tao to them through cultivation, that is, the little skeletons would also master the rules he mastered. Similarly, the secret skills that little skeletons understand can also be fed back to Su Ping, who can learn from them. In addition to the unique powers of Jinwu magic body and dark war body, Su Ping will basically teach them everything he can teach. For ordinary people, unless some war pets with high blood lineage and Fengshen blood lineage, they will not easily teach the rules they master. After all, most war pets can only accompany their master for a short journey one day after they are separated from their master. When the master is promoted to a new level and his strength changes, they will be accompanied by new partners. But for Su Ping, he didn''t intend to replace the little skeletons at all, so he spared no effort to cultivate them. Moreover, even if ordinary people want to do so, there is no way. Su Ping relies on the spirit transmission cultivation technology of systematic reward to directly transmit his own Tao to them. Others can''t preach if they want to. They can only preach in other ways with very low efficiency. Ow! As the robbery clouds dissipated, the two dogs also relaxed. After a few minutes, they removed those defense secrets and ran around in mid air like Sahuan. They were very excited. As soon as he was promoted to the star realm, he felt that the power in his body was too much stronger than before. In particular, the power just suppressed by Su Ping seemed to be vented. His body vaguely opened up a new world and could accommodate more star power. Su Ping ignored Sahuan''s two dogs and continued to feed the little skeleton and purgatory candle dragon beast. Soon, the purgatory candle dragon beast reached its limit and began to cross the robbery. The style of purgatory candle dragon beast is obviously different from that of two dogs. In the face of the first thunder robbery, it didn''t pay attention to it. The dragon body entrenched in mid air didn''t move, which seems to be dismissive. Then the second and third thunder robbery, still so. It was not until more than 30 thunder robberies that the purgatory candle dragon beast began to move, but it just snorted and sneezed and blew out the thunder robberies. Before long, the thunder robbery of purgatory candle dragon beast was over, which was also a nine fold thunder robbery. Seeing this, Bernie and Yan Lao were silent again. Unexpectedly, Su Ping''s second war pet was also such a monster. No wonder Su Ping dared to bring it to the game when they were in their destiny. "This dragon beast is not of high blood. It can have such qualification. The dragon breath just released contains the rules of destruction..." Bernie was stunned. As a war pet expert, he saw at a glance that the foundation of purgatory candle dragon beast was general. Although his blood lineage had changed, it would not be much higher. However, when he just resisted the natural disaster, he released a frightening number of rules, especially the hidden time rules and destruction rules, which made him think he had an illusion. Yan Lao was silent. He noticed a situation, that is, the rules exercised by these two war pets are the rules mastered by Su Ping, which made him think of a possibility. At the same time, Su Ping was not idle and continued to feed the remaining precious medicine to the little skeleton. When the treasure medicine was almost finished, the little skeleton finally reached its limit, and Su Ping immediately asked it to cross the robbery. The little skeleton was no longer suppressed and flew high into the sky, attracting rolling thunder clouds. Three successive robberies attracted people nearby and stopped to watch in the distance. The little skeleton''s robbery is more straightforward. It can resist the thunder robbery with its body. It basically doesn''t move. When there is a little threat in the back, it waves a bone knife to cut it off. Soon, the little skeleton also completed the Ninth Heaven robbery. Although it is the same as nine, its natural disaster is five more after 81. "It seems that he can really cultivate pet animals..." Bernie sighed when he saw this. An indescribable look flashed in his eyes. He felt that even if he did it himself, it would be difficult to cultivate such an evil war pet. Even if any cultivator could cultivate such a war pet in his life, he would be proud of his life. Bernie couldn''t understand how a demon like Su Ping could have such abnormal attainments on the road of cultivating teachers. Yan Lao didn''t speak. As the supreme war pet of the divine king, he knows very well about the cultivation division and what it means for Su Ping to cultivate three such terrible war pets. "If he didn''t worship under the door of the Supreme God, I would want him to learn from me." Bernie turned his head and smiled bitterly at old Yan around him. Yan Lao glanced at him and ignored him. Did he learn from you? You may not be able to teach others. Su Ping has such cultivation means. If there is no cultivation teacher behind her, Yan Lao will never believe it. He remembered that the master said that Su Ping''s fate could not be peeped at. It seemed that he was covered by someone. Even if he was not the supreme one, he would not be far away. Chapter 958 Everyone has his own secrets, especially genius. There are more secrets. In addition to talent and hard cultivation, opportunity is the most important. Yan didn''t mean to explore. He has seen too many talents. Everyone has some amazing abilities and secrets. It can only be said that Su Ping belongs to one of the most prominent among these demons. "Pity, pity..." Bernie shook his head again and again. He also realized that Su Ping was mostly guided by famous teachers. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve this level by self-study! However, this does not deny Su Ping''s talent in cultivation. If only Su Ping could concentrate on becoming a cultivator, he would even have great hope to surpass him and become a divine cultivator of the Federation! You know, the one star God level nurturers in all star regions of the Federation, let alone the realm of God, will be treated politely, and the supreme masters will compete to invite and win over, which is a real super fragrant steamed bun. Cultivation room. Su Ping looked at the three little ones who had completed their transformation. He was a little relieved. He met them when he was weak. Now, they grow up together, become stronger together, step into the starry sky together, and become famous in the universe together! "I will take you to a higher place, little purgatory. I promised you that I would make you the strongest dragon in the world. This is my oath to you..." Su Ping said silently. He will never forget the experiences they experienced along the way. Those pains did not fade with time, but were branded deeper in his heart. After recalling the three of them, Su Ping didn''t delay in the practice room and flew away. As soon as she left the training room, Su Ping saw Bernie and Yan Lao in the distance. She immediately flew over and said to Bernie, "thank you for your materials and training room." "Little things." Bernie looked at Su Ping, still full of regret, and his face was a little complicated. He said, "if you weren''t already the disciple of the king of God and have a glimmer of hope to be crowned the supreme in the future, I really hope you can step on the truth of cultivating a teacher. Although I don''t know how you do it, the qualifications of these three war pets can be called SSS level!" Su Ping was stunned and immediately wanted to say that he was a nurturer. But think of Yan Lao around. If he says so, he will probably nag himself and let himself relax and practice. Su Ping also knows that he can squander and dominate these cultivation resources, which is also the great expectation placed on him by the Lord of God. He hopes that he can become a God as soon as possible and become a king of heaven. If he can make further progress and step into the supreme position, it is estimated to be a surprise reward. After all, his potential is such a possibility! "SSS level qualification..." Su Ping''s heart moved. The three little ones had just stepped into the starry sky. He had not detected their attributes. However, Su Ping was not optimistic. After all, the evaluation given by the system has always been extremely harsh. Su Ping didn''t test it immediately. After thanking Bernie, he followed Yan Lao back to his practice place. He wanted to get familiar with the little skeletons before challenging them. In the open space outside the cultivation room, Su Ping opened up a deep space, stepped into the third floor space, called out the three small ones, and was ready to test their ability here to avoid damaging the outside world. Before testing, Su Ping took a look at their properties with identification. Little skeleton Attribute: Blood deep skeleton royal family Level: initial stage of Starland Combat power: 999 (?) Qualification: superior. Talent abilities: speed, acceleration, sucking magic. Blood ability: white bones turn into demons, death and immortality, bone demons come, dragon demons bone shield, abyss gaze, blood skeleton howl Rules: time, destruction, death, Thor, annihilation, solidification, freezing, eternal flame Skills: reincarnation, enslavement of the dead, rule level sabre, puppet, gate of the dead, death field, holy light sanctions, dark dragon breath, hell call In addition to the previous attributes, there are too many rules and skills behind, which dazzle Su Ping. Su Ping roughly counted and mastered more than 150 rules. In addition to the hundreds of rules he taught, many of the remaining rules were understood by the little skeleton, as well as some rules that Su Ping later understood. With Su Ping''s current understanding and in-depth mastery of the rules, it is easy for him to understand if he deliberately delves into a certain series of element rules. However, this ordinary rule is no longer helpful to him. He will do something unless he superimposes hundreds of ways and has to be perfected. Otherwise, we might as well spend this time studying the four Supreme laws. In addition to the rules, there are countless skills. In today''s state of little skeleton, if you want to create your own skills, it''s easy. It''s just a simple skill, and the effect is not so strong. If you want to understand some powerful and terrible skills, you have to see your understanding and master the Tao. Tao is the foundation of everything. All skills, analyzed to the deep source, are related to Tao. And fengshenjing is to open up its own way! Therefore, every Fengshen realm is unique, which can neither be copied nor taught. This is why some extremely evil geniuses may be stuck in front of the Fengshen realm and can''t step into it. "The combat effectiveness is 999... This is the limit of the star realm. According to the division of the system, the combat effectiveness of the star realm is 100 to 999. If it reaches 1000, it is the star master realm!" "At present, the little skeleton can''t master the power of faith and hasn''t opened up its own small world. It is estimated that even if the power savings are strong, it will only stay at 999. God knows how many decimal places it is..." Overall, Su Ping was satisfied with the attributes of the little skeleton, which was also in his expectation. After all, when the little skeleton was in the destiny realm, its combat power reached nearly 500, which is equivalent to the middle of the star realm! Now, it''s normal to reach the star realm after he teaches the space-time Tao, the destruction Tao, and many rules, plus the countless rare treasures he just ate. Su Ping also noticed that some changes had taken place in the race of the little skeleton. It was no longer the skeleton king, but the skeleton king of Xueyuan. He remembered that in the rare treasure he had just given it, there was a crystal of the blood soul family in the star master''s territory. It was estimated that this thing made some changes in the blood of the little skeleton, which was an optimization. The original skeleton royal family was relatively strong in the Star Kingdom, but it was not enough to see in the Star Kingdom. Among the many creatures in the Star Kingdom, there were many more powerful and terrible creatures than the skeleton royal family. The key is that the blood potential of the skeleton royal family is the Star Kingdom. Unless an extremely evil skeleton royal family is born, it can break the limit for its own race and create the skeleton royal family in the Star Kingdom. The little skeleton is still the skeleton royal family in terms of blood changes, but its blood potential has been raised to the astral realm, so it will be extremely easy to practice. Su Ping doesn''t have much feeling about this. He doesn''t always value blood and realm. Combat power is the most fundamental thing. Even if the blood of the little skeleton is only in the starry realm and can only be stuck in the starry realm all his life, Su Ping will find a way to cultivate its combat power beyond the starry realm and rival the star master! Next, Su Ping looked at the attributes of purgatory candle dragon beast and two dogs. The race of purgatory candle dragon beast has also become the purple pole God prison dragon, which is also the lineage of the astral realm. And its combat power, like the little skeleton, is 999. However, Su Ping thinks that if they really want to fight, the small skeleton should be stronger. After all, the small skeleton is the main battle pet that Su Ping focuses on cultivation. In addition to many abilities taught by Su Ping, some of its own abilities are also extremely terrible, which is better than the purgatory candle dragon beast. It can also be seen how much water is in this 999 combat power. As for the two dogs, the race became tianyandao dragon dog. It used to have the blood of Dayan Zhenlong family. Now it takes all kinds of materials and the precious blood of some monsters, and its blood has also been changed. Among the three small animals, its blood potential is the highest, and it can cultivate to the realm of God! This means that as long as it continues to practice and grow, there is a certain chance that it can be sealed! Of course, it may also fail. The so-called blood potential is only potential, which represents that there was a deity in this race. Just like the birth of the supreme in human beings, the potential of the Terran is the supreme level, but the reality is that the scale, hair and Phoenix horns that can become the supreme Terran are too rare to be ignored. The combat power of two dogs is also 999, which is also the limit of the starry sky. Su Ping had some reluctantly, and he was too lazy to make complaints about it, and began to test their actual combat power. Soon, in the deep air on the third floor, burst sounds sounded one after another, and Su Ping and the three little ones fought fiercely together. Su Ping has often done this way of mutual practice in cultivating the world, which is no stranger. After a fierce battle, Su Ping also found out their fighting methods and was familiar with some strange new skills. After exiting the void, Su Ping explained to old Yan that he wanted to challenge again. Yan Lao was not surprised. When he saw Su Ping''s cultivation and promotion of Zhan Chong, he knew that Su Ping would be impatient and would soon challenge again. He also had some expectations. The strength improvement brought by Su Ping''s three war pets was immeasurable. I don''t know how many places Su Ping will advance this time. Soon, they came to the virtual Daoguan city. Soon after arriving here, Su Ping met a familiar figure. "Hey, you''re here too?" Dias flew in the air and saw Su Ping a little surprised, but soon there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I heard thunder roaring before. I heard that your war pet has been promoted? Let me say, why do you bother so much? Now you are also a star realm. Isn''t it fragrant to find some war pets in the star master realm?" Upon hearing this, Su Ping turned her eyes and didn''t bother to answer. When DIAS saw that Su Ping ignored himself, he was a little upset and said, "in the previous game, you used those destiny realm. I promise you to install them. You condensed a small world. Even without the help of war pet, you can still win the championship, but now it''s different, and a temporary champion doesn''t mean a lifetime!" Yan Lao stood quietly and didn''t speak. They were both disciples of God. He had heard of the contradictions between them. In his opinion, they were all small things. In his opinion, DIAS''s ideas about Su Ping were even good. Only a fighting heart can have the power of cultivation. "So, you''ve changed into the star master''s realm war pet?" Su Ping said with an eyebrow. Dias snorted coldly and said, "yes, the master just rewarded me two not long ago. They are the overlords of the star Lord realm. I have practiced with them and cooperated with them. To tell you the truth, I have been sprinting the God list. Not long ago, I was under Clovis, who was No. 100 in the God list, and I can hold on for two minutes!" At this point, there was a trace of pride in his eyes, which was why he would be surprised to see Su Ping. What about winning the championship? Many young people who become famous eventually disappear. Who will remember? He lost for a while, but he will catch up after all. After all, he is a reincarnation war body, one of the nine strongest war bodies in the universe, with unlimited potential! "Oh?" Su Ping couldn''t help laughing. "Why, don''t you believe it?" DIAS was angry when he saw Su Ping''s smile. Su Ping smiled and said, "of course I do. I just didn''t expect you to be so weak." "Weak?" Dias jumped like a cat trampled on its tail and said, "do you think I''m weak? Have you ever challenged the God list? Do you know that all the people who can climb the God list are the Tianjiao in the star Lord realm? Do you think it''s an ordinary star Lord?" Su Ping was too lazy to talk to him. Seeing that he was so energetic, he pretended to be careless and said, "I remember the one you said is in my hand. It can only last two minutes." "Huh?" Dias was stunned, suddenly stared and said, "what did you say?" "No, I''m going to challenge again. Goodbye." Su Ping smiled and waved and flew away with Yan Lao. Old Yan was speechless and looked sympathetically at DIAS. Not long ago, when he learned that Su Ping had defeated Clovis, he was quite surprised. DIAS didn''t expect this to be normal. He can only say that your little monster met a big monster. It''s true that you shouldn''t have been born at the same time as Su Ping. With DIAS''s qualification, among the many disciples of the Supreme God King, he is not weak, even the middle and superior. Unfortunately, Su Ping''s qualification is the top of all the disciples. Chapter 959 Come to a Daoguan building. Yan Lao skillfully helped Su Ping adjust the instrument, and then made an appointment. Soon, the appointment was successful, challenging the 90th place in the God list. Su Ping is also very familiar with the road, put on the instrument, listened to the beautiful and pleasant intelligent sound in his ear, and entered the virtual God of war field. Soon, his opponent appeared in front. After a short period of preparation, both sides shot at the same time. Su Ping was not polite either. He directly asked the little skeleton to integrate with the purgatory candle dragon beast. Just after the integration, he felt that the different terrorist forces were rising in his body. Kill! The rules are condensed into sword bones, and the belief power is the blade. Su Ping spits out golden and black fire, which directly burns a hole in each other''s small world. The violent star force urges the time path to condense the surrounding time and space immediately! In the past, Su Ping''s power could not hold the time and space of the astral realm. After all, the power emitted by the astral realm itself greatly interferes with time and space. With his cultivation of astral realm, it is basically impossible to fix it. But at the moment, Su Ping was forced to stay for a moment when he combined with the little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast! Just this moment is fatal. Boom! The sword Qi is like a rainbow. Instantly tear each other''s golden world and cut off their bodies! Whoosh! As soon as the light in front of her turned, Su Ping returned to the Daoguan building. Yan Lao was shocked to see Su Ping quit so soon and said, "you..." "The challenge was successful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lao opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t speak. Although I know that Su Ping will make great progress this time, after all, Zhan Chong has transformed from destiny to starry sky, which can bring great strength improvement. But unexpectedly, Su Ping went in for less than a minute and it was over. Although I didn''t see the battle inside, it''s not difficult for Yan to imagine that it should be a unilateral crushing! "Old Yan, make an appointment for me again," Su Ping said. Yan Lao returned to his senses with some complicated eyes. He didn''t forget that the little guy in front of him was just promoted to the star realm. There are insurmountable gullies between the star realm and the star Lord realm. This can be seen from the two future stars of the star realm called by Liusheng futu. Demons like Liusheng futu can''t compete with the star Lord realm in the star realm, let alone defeat it. Moreover, Su Ping defeated Tianjiao in the realm of star Lord! These Tianjiao were once demons who could challenge the higher order! However, the higher the realm, the greater the gap. In the starry sky realm, there is almost no higher-order existence. People like Su Ping are pure aliens. But now this alien has become more and more terrible. "How much do you want to challenge?" Yan asked. He suddenly felt that he was looking forward to and excited, which had never been felt for many years. "80," Su Ping thought. Yan Lao smiled bitterly. He guessed that Su Ping would not climb up one by one. All geniuses have the pride of genius. He didn''t refuse. Anyway, if the challenge failed, he would lose some money. He should find Su Ping a partner to practice. Soon, the appointment was successful. Su Ping put on the instrument again and entered the virtual battlefield. ¡­¡­ When Su Ping challenged the list of gods, he was deep in the divine court. The Supreme God King in a shining golden robe sat on the throne of the great God court, and more than 30 figures stood in front of him. These figures have different temperaments, but without exception, they are all gods! The eight people standing in the first row in the front are the top strong in the realm of Fengshen, ranking as the emperor of heaven! "Master, is the situation so critical?" Asked a burly man standing in the middle of the first row, frowning. He is towering, nearly six meters tall, like a little giant. This is his special battle body, and it is also one of the nine God battle bodies in the universe! As the first junior under the command of God Zun to join the school, he stepped into the realm of gods hundreds of thousands of years ago, and as soon as he entered, he lost nine gods in a row, made a great reputation and directly became the emperor of heaven! In these hundreds of thousands of years, he has experienced countless battles and even fought with the Supreme Master. Although he is not the Supreme Master, even the Supreme Master can''t kill him with his fighting body and ability! Unless several supreme lords unite, but this can''t happen. "Yes, the universe just moved once, and some cracks and things that shouldn''t exist appeared in the void everywhere. They came again and need you to suppress them." The God King''s eyes were calm and had a manner of not being angry and self threatening. "Are those marks left in the deep space?" one asked. If Su Ping was here, he would recognize you long. The supreme god shook his head slightly and said, "it''s what they fight with." Hearing the speech, everyone in the hall has tiny pupils. They know what a terrible existence those brands are. Time and space can''t erase them, and the things they fight for have appeared one after another, each time bringing great disasters! "The Holy One speculated that our universe has suffered too much and is approaching its limit. At present, I am working with other supreme masters to deprive part of the time in the universe and erase some things forever!" a cold color flashed in the eyes of the Supreme God King and said, "I am in the depths of the universe. You can only solve the cracks outside." "Don''t worry, master. It''s on us." "Our golden star area will be safe, and we will guard it!" The crowd spoke one after another. The Golden Star area is the supreme territory of the God King. As the supreme apprentice, it is their duty to guard this territory. No one has any opinion. "You wait carefully, I don''t want to see anything happen to any of you." the Supreme God King said in a deep voice. He has more than 60 disciples, but now there are only more than 40 left. Some disciples are trapped somewhere or have other tasks and do not gather here. "Don''t worry, master!" Everyone was smiling. Although they knew that the task was extremely dangerous, no one flinched. The king of God did not say any more and waved the people back. "It seems that the universe is not very calm recently." Leaving the temple, several figures walked together. Youlong was in the center and sighed: "I hope there will be no dark era 300000 years ago. It''s too hurt!" "Shifu said that the universe will coincide soon, and it is estimated that there will be all kinds of disasters. If we can become a heavenly king like elder martial brother you, we can protect ourselves." A short and fat young man nearby sighed. You long shook his head slightly. "The heavenly king is not invincible. You will fall in the event of a real cosmic natural disaster. You should be more careful during this trip. I heard that there was a relic in a galaxy not long ago, from which many extinct creatures flew out. It was very vicious. The fourth elder martial sister went to suppress it, but she was injured and returned." Chapter 960 "Elder martial sister Xueqing will get hurt?" They all looked at each other with awe inspiring eyes. The fourth elder martial sister was a figure at the level of heavenly monarch. She was invincible in the realm of God. Even if she was the supreme shot, it was difficult to suppress it, and she would be hurt! "Has it reached such a bad time..." a white haired young man muttered to himself. Others also looked heavy. ¡­¡­ Daoguan building. Hoo! Su Ping took off her helmet and relaxed her tight body slightly. "It lasted five minutes, which exceeded my prediction. It''s very good." Yan said with some emotion: "from 90 to 80, although the opponents are the top of the astral realm, their combat power is at least half the difference!" Even a gap between the strong and the weak may overturn the victory or defeat, let alone half the gap. It''s enough to crush! "You have just entered the starry sky, and your war pet has just entered the starry sky. Before the cultivation plan given to you by God has been officially launched, you have been able to enter the list of God by your own ability. When the cultivation plan given to you by the master is over, I believe that with your potential, there is hope to enter the top three of the list of God." Yan Lao said. He is very optimistic about Su Ping. God Zun has received many disciples, and he has brought many, but he has met demons like Su Ping for the first time, so he is also very looking forward to Su Ping. "I hope so." Su Ping nodded and then said, "make an appointment for me again." "Do you want to make an appointment?" Yan was stunned. He immediately guessed that Su Ping might have lost. He nodded and said, "no problem. It''s OK to practice again. Extreme combat can also enhance practical experience." Su Ping knew he had misunderstood, shook his head and said, "it has just been successful. The other party is really much better than the one in the 90th place, and almost lost. Now make an appointment for the 75th place. I want to see my limit." Yan Lao was stunned. His eyes widened and said, "you mean you just succeeded in the challenge?" Seeing Su Ping''s calm appearance, he was a little stunned. Beat 90 and lost 80 in a row? Can the breakthrough of Zhan Chong alone bring such a terrible increase in Su Ping''s combat effectiveness? Thinking of the nine heavy thunder robbery brought by Su Ping''s three headed war pet, Yan was suddenly silent. He took a deep look at Su Ping and said: "the master predicts that you can reach the top 10 of the God list in a hundred years. He is very optimistic about you, but I think you can do it in only 10 to 20 years. If you can get out of your own way and step into the realm of Fengshen, you will become an extremely shining God!" "Your own way..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered. At present, he didn''t have a clue about this, and he didn''t deliberately think about it. After all, he had to stutter in one mouthful. It''s not too late to study again when he stepped into the realm of star Lord. Soon, old Yan helped Su Ping make an appointment. Su Ping also entered the virtual God of war field again. Ten minutes later, Su Ping took down the instrument and felt a little tired in his eyes. Although it was only ten minutes, the battle was more intense than expected, and he finally lost. "Strength is still not enough..." "I thought I couldn''t use all my strength now. When I needed to fight, I found that there was still less..." Su Ping bowed his head and thought, reviewed all the events of the first World War and summarized the reasons for his failure. He basically made no mistakes in the war. In terms of his experience and reaction, Su Ping was quite confident in this area. Although he was only in the starry sky, he fought countless battles all the way, cultivating dangerous places in the world. The only thing lacking is power itself. The other side is the astral realm, and is Tianjiao. If he wants to level the gap, his current accumulation is not enough. "This is only the 75th place. I don''t know how far the top ten or even the first place will be. The gap between the star states will be so big. Clovis, who is the 100th place, should have no power to fight back in front of this. If it is an ordinary star state, it is estimated that... Second kill!" Su Ping was silent. This is true in any realm, including ordinary, excellent, top and monster. It''s like a crowd of people, with a minimum of idling, elites and elites. "Lost or won?" Yan Lao saw Su Ping lost in thought and didn''t bother. When he saw that Su Ping seemed to have recovered, he asked. This time he had no preconceived ideas. He felt that Su Ping would lose, so as not to hit his face again. "Lost," said Su Ping. Yan Lao was inexplicably relieved. That''s right. It''s acceptable. If Su Ping can succeed, he suspects that Su Ping is abnormal. Soon after entering the starry sky, he lost the list of gods. It is estimated that it will shock the whole universe. "Next, your cultivation and practice plan will be officially launched. At that time, your strength will make rapid progress every day. It is estimated that you will make a qualitative leap in a short time," Yan said. Su Ping said strangely, "what cultivation plan?" "This is made by the master for you. There are six rings in the star realm from the star realm to the star Lord realm. You will greatly improve each ring. According to normal estimation, when the six rings of the star realm end, your combat power can be comparable to the top of the star Lord realm, and you can kill at least less than 70 on the God list!" "However, in your current situation, when the sixth ring road ends, it is estimated that you can reach the top 50!" Yan Lao smiled and said, "this is tailor-made for you, including absorbing the power of faith. The master has specially prepared a generous gift for you!" Su Ping''s eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, in addition to the endless consumption of cultivation resources every day, there is a special cultivation of cultivation. Is this the treatment of top talents? Sure enough, there will never be a shortage of talents from these great forces. Even mediocre people believe that with the accumulation of these rich resources, they can also become people''s attention "genius"! Just like some people are born, standing at the end that countless people struggle to achieve in their life! "The first ring of cultivation in the starry sky is to condense the flesh for you!" Yan Lao said: "The master specially gave you the immortal bird''s divine blood to shape your body. The master said that you have the blood of the ancient Jinwu family, which is a fierce bird in the ancient times. It is said that you can swallow the sun month by month. With the immortal bird''s divine blood, you should maximize the Jinwu blood activity in your body. At that time, your flesh will become stronger and may deeply awaken your blood The power of gold and black in the pulse! " Su Ping was stunned and his eyes were slowly solemn. He didn''t expect the master to think so much about himself. "Master''s great kindness will be remembered by disciples!" Su Ping said in a deep voice. Yan Lao smiled and said, "as long as you can seal the gods and walk out of your way in the future, you can repay kindness." Although Su Ping''s qualification is extremely evil and powerful. According to the Convention, he even has the hope of becoming supreme, but the God is a dead pass. He is worried that Su Ping will overturn here, and everything will become jokes and empty talk. Su Ping nodded. It''s too far from him now, and he can''t guarantee anything orally. He also knows that it''s very difficult to seal the gods. There are countless star territories in the universe. Although it''s the overlord of one galaxy, only the seal realm can be regarded as a real big man. If you leave your own galaxy and go anywhere, you will receive attention and preferential treatment. Next, Yan Lao took Su Ping back to the exclusive cultivation Temple assigned to Su Ping. As a disciple of the deity, Su Ping''s palace is as magnificent as other disciples'' palaces. Only those disciples who are ranked as the emperor of heaven have a more magnificent and huge palace. "This is immortal bird blood. There is a three-star flame melting furnace star array in your cultivation room. This is the star array most suitable for absorbing body refining materials in the federal sky. It can help you accelerate absorption without leaving half a cent. It will also help you melt and digest. Are you ready?" In the cultivation room, Yan Lao''s palm was opened, and a piece of divine blood emitting divine light and flame was suspended in his palm. The scattered divine light had covered the divine blood and looked like a divine glow. "HMM." Su Ping nodded with some expectation in her heart. Although he knew that his Jinwu demon body was different from the master''s imagination, although he did have the blood of the Jinwu family, it was not the blood left by Jinwu. Moreover, after he reached the fourth level of Jinwu demon body, he was already a young Jinwu and could change his body into a small Jinwu at any time. As a family of ancient gods and demons, Jinwu is only a young Jinwu, but its strength has been very terrible. Its flesh is comparable to the star Lord''s realm, and the empty divine flame can burn through the small world condensed by the star Lord and cross the star Lord''s realm. If it weren''t for the list of gods challenged by Su Ping, it would be the arrogant demons of the human race. Ordinary star masters can tear apart in front of him with their brute force alone! Soon, the star array in the cultivation room started. The temperature of the surrounding air rose, and star patterns appeared, jumping up and connecting with each other, enveloping Su Ping like a divine furnace. At this time, the immortal bird God blood in the hand of veteran Yan directly hit Su Ping. The God blood fell like a God light and bathed Su Ping from the head. These God blood were like living creatures. As soon as they touched Su Ping, they madly drilled into his pores. Su Ping immediately felt a tear and erosion. At this time, Yan Lao''s words sounded in his ears: "converge your mind, refine the divine blood with the spark in your body, erase the divinity in it, and turn it into your own use!" Su Ping closed her eyes and immediately tried her best to refine. The star patterns on the surrounding star array are also shaking and rippling, and gradually become hot and red. Su Ping''s whole body was bathed in Shenhui, and he could not see his face clearly. He could only see a sitting and shining body. However, with the refining, the Shenhui on Su Ping gradually converged, and the light seemed to be absorbed, revealing Su Ping''s body. He sat in the center of the star array, like a peerless Tianjiao, quiet and peaceful, but surrounded by bright rays. For a long time. Su Ping''s divine light completely converged and dissipated, and the red symbols on the surrounding star array gradually turned to the original dark blue. Until Su Ping opened, his pupils were golden, dark and upright, his eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, and two golden lights burst out, which seemed to be two golden guns. Soon, the light dissipated, the gold in Su Ping''s eyes faded, and the pupils returned to normal. The black vertical pupil is Su Ping''s dark fighting body, and the gold on the surface is the blood of the Jinwu family. "Flame..." Su Ping raised his hand and spread a flame in the palm of his hand, burning the space. The surrounding star array was like a candle, showing signs of melting. The temperature in the whole cultivation room suddenly increased. If the previous temperature was like the surface of the sun, the current high temperature seems to melt even the sun! During the absorption and melting just now, Su Ping saw some vague pictures, including the figure of Jinwu family and the immortal bird family, but the most clear picture was the flame accompanying them. The flame burns forever. It seems that time can''t be wiped out and can burn forever. Su Ping also felt an extremely arrogant will, which was the will of fire! "That seems to be... Avenue of fire!" "Is this the way that the fiend needs to open up?" "However, ordinary gods should not be able to open up such a long-lasting road?" Su Ping muttered to himself. There are many avenues between heaven and earth, and rules are the will and characteristics derived from these avenues. But in the long years, some avenues have disappeared, while some original, core and powerful avenues have remained. Like various elements, they were born in the avenue. If there is no fire Avenue, there will be no fire between heaven and earth! Without Guangming Avenue, it will be dark between heaven and earth! If there is no dark road and there is no darkness between heaven and earth, it will be nothingness and turbidity! Su Ping knew that these roads that set the foundation for heaven and earth were created by the most dazzling great beings in the ancient times. "Old Yan." Su Ping put away the flame in the palm of his hand, looked at Yan Lao outside the star array, and suddenly asked, "I want to know some of the ways opened by the gods. Can you say a few?" "The way of the gods?" old Yan was stunned and went to the first ring of cultivation in the starry sky. Su Ping wanted to know the realm of gods? Taking Su Ping''s current cultivation as an example, it is obviously too early. He thought of his own words before. Did his words stimulate Su Ping? Make him want an urgent God? Yan Lao shook his head and said, "it''s too early for you to think about these. Don''t aim too high. Although you are talented and evil, you shouldn''t waste it. It''s meaningless for you now." "I just want to hear it," Su Ping insisted. Yan Lao saw Su Ping''s persistent eyes, slightly frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "OK, but you''d better just listen." After warning, he said, "I''ll say some of your senior brothers'' ways. LAN ruotan, ranking 49, his way is'' Divine ruler ''. In the cosmic range he has measured, he is invincible!" "Is he the emperor?" "No." Yan Lao shook his head. "Although this way is strong, its weakness is also obvious and easy to be targeted." Su Ping nodded. Yan Lao then said, "and your 36 elder martial brother Carlo, his Tao is'' log '', which is difficult to understand with your current experience. It is also a more complex Tao, but it is very strong. Unfortunately, there is also a defect, so he failed to become the king of heaven, but he is also a leader in the realm of God." "Log?" Su Ping frowned. Indeed, just listening to the name, it is difficult to understand what it is. Next, old Yan said a few more words. After hearing this, Su Ping asked, "what is elder martial brother Youlong?" "Your elder martial brother Youlong''s Tao, named Tianya, is a fast way with both attack and defense. There are basically no defects." Yan said: "in fact, most of the other heavenly kings'' Tao are very comprehensive, or reach the extreme in one aspect. Even if there are defects, the extreme power can cover everything." Chapter 961 "As like as two peas in the sea, you have seen many incomplete avenues, but remember not to be enamored of others'' ways, never to seal the gods, even if they imitate the same things, they are useless. They can not gather the seal of God, and they are empty!" Yan Lao warned again. He has seen many geniuses and studied ancient roads, but he is fascinated by the road rhymes of those roads. He is finally difficult to extricate himself. When he wants to open his own road, he will be disturbed by other road rhymes and eventually fail. "Yes." Su Ping nodded. After listening to Yan Lao''s introduction, he also understood that the avenue understood by ordinary gods is different from the eternal Avenue, but if you want to understand the eternal Avenue, you can know how difficult it is. After all, these eternal avenues can set the foundation for the universe and spread in the life of all things. With Su Ping''s insight and a little thinking, he felt it impossible. At present, the eternal avenue of the universe is full. He really can''t think of any eternal avenue that can be comparable to flame, light, darkness, time and life. "You just absorbed the immortal bird''s divine blood. How do you feel?" Old Yan glanced at Su Ping and asked about him. "The body has been strengthened a lot. In addition, the rules of inflammation system have been perfect. I feel I can enter the Tao," Su Ping said. Yan Lao was stunned and sighed a little. He said, "this is a good thing, but it is also a bad thing. Before you open up your own road, you have a deep understanding of other original roads, which will increase the difficulty of opening up your own road. Even if your inflammation system enters the Road, it is just an imitation Road, which can''t let you condense the divine seal." "I know." Su Ping nodded. In addition to the way opened by themselves, those who worship gods can also imitate other people''s roads, but the power of the roads imitated is much inferior to that of the roads opened by themselves. Moreover, it takes a lot of thought and time to imitate other people''s roads. For example, some primitive roads have been spread to this day, and everyone can understand them. However, even if they understand them thoroughly, they just borrow the power of this road and can''t resonate with their own divine seal, so they can''t give play to the power of the true road! "Now that the first ring is completed, let''s start practicing the second ring of the starry sky. This second ring is to strengthen your star sea and increase your strength. How much you can strengthen depends on your own potential," Yan said. Su Ping nodded. "This is the star soul pill!" Yan Lao took out a purple treasure box and said, "this is made from 36 rare dragons and beasts in the star master''s territory. These 36 dragons and beasts are now endangered and protected dragons and beasts in the Federation. They are about to become extinct. They are taken care of by top God level breeders, but the number is still declining. Maybe in a few decades, this pill will completely disappear." Su Ping was stunned. He didn''t have to think about how precious this pill was. Before the purple box was opened, Su Ping felt that there was a blazing force like the sun inside, ready to move, and seemed to break the box at any time. "Taking this pill is the easiest to absorb and maximize the effect with the help of sanxingyuan starfish array. You can rest for two hours and let''s get used to it." Yan said. Su Ping nodded, sat back in the cultivation room and explored every part of the body with the star power, mastering and adapting. The absorption of immortal bird God''s blood has brought great transformation to Su Ping''s body. Although his golden black demon body failed to enter the fifth weight, the golden black power in his body is much stronger than before, and the physical power has also been promoted to a higher level, comparable to the top of the star Lord''s realm! Su Ping felt that with his physical strength at the moment, he should be able to compete invincibly with the star Lord Tianjiao of 75! Soon, as time passed, the immortal bird breath that escaped in the cultivation room and Su Ping''s body also completely converged and was completely consolidated into his body by Su Ping. At the moment, Yan Lao has adjusted the star array for Su Ping. The Yuanhai star array rises in the cultivation room. The star patterns are blue and jump together like a circling sea dragon around Su Ping. Old Yan pointed a little, the purple box opened, and a huge light burst out from it. It was dazzling, like a luminous pearl. The huge light covered it and couldn''t see the body clearly. "Open your mouth." With a flick of Yan Lao''s finger, the star soul pill flew out and directly drilled into Su Ping''s mouth. Su Ping felt like a warm snow. The pill melted quickly, turned into a heat flow, flowed down his throat and along the vein of blood vessels, stirring his whole body boiling and hot in an instant. Su Ping felt a stream of star power surging from the blood vessels everywhere. The star power soon passed through the blood vessels and moistened the internal organs. Roar! Su Ping suddenly heard bursts of dragon chants in his mind, full of unwilling and anger, pain and deterrence. If a person with weak mind takes this pill, he will most likely be frightened by these dragon chants and faint, resulting in the loss of efficacy. When the Dragon chant sounded, the deep sea star array around Su Ping suddenly became powerful. The countless sea dragons condensed with star patterns roared down, surrounded Su Ping and wrapped his body around the dragon body. The star patterns pasted on Su Ping and flowed into his body, echoed with the star forces in his body, and oppressed those hot star forces to Su Ping''s Dantian star sea. Near the star sea, a dragon soul star sea is gradually formed. The star sea is relatively open and contains dragon power. A wave of suction comes from it. Su Ping suddenly realizes that he immediately injects the star power into the body to open up the space in the dragon soul. Soon, the space in the dragon soul grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Gradually, the color of the dragon soul star sea changed from blue to light blue, and finally, it became close to transparent. Su Ping knows that the dragon soul star sea has been opened to its limit. If you inject star power, it will explode. "This star soul pill is better called star breaking pill. It can break the body and open up a second star sea. Even if it is taken by ordinary war pet teachers, it will immediately become a genius. After all, it is equivalent to doubling the star power!" Su Ping was pleasantly surprised that although the dragon soul star sea was not as huge as his own stored star power, it did not double the effect, but it also increased by nearly half! This is because Su Ping''s star power stored in his own star sea is half of his own star power. The remaining half is distributed in countless cells throughout the body. For a long time. Su Ping gradually stabilized the dragon soul star sea and firmly combined it with his body. His star power flowed between the two star seas without hindrance. "How''s it going?" Outside, the star array has dissipated, and the cultivation room has recovered as usual. Yan Lao looks at Su Ping, his eyes flashing. He doesn''t directly use his ability to explore the situation in Su Ping, but politely asks. Su Ping opened his eyes and immediately got up and said, "it has been absorbed." "Have you opened up the second star sea? Use your star power of the second star sea to attack me." old Yan smiled. Su Ping nodded. With each other''s accomplishments, he didn''t have to worry about hurting each other. He immediately encouraged the power of the second Xinghai, surged out along his arms, and pushed Yan laoheng with pure star power. Yan Lao seemed to have an invisible barrier in front of him, blocking this force. His body stood still, just looking at the increasingly rich star power in front of him, slowly revealing a startled look in his eyes, and said, "are you sure you only used the star power of the second star sea?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Yan Lao''s eyes showed some light and said, "continue, try your best!" "OK." Su Ping broke out the power of the second star sea with all his strength and released it. The magnificent star power was like the sea, and the whole cultivation room was about to be submerged, shrouded in an almost viscous star power sea. When his strength was exhausted, Su Ping put down his arms, and all his strength gradually flowed back into his body. "The amount of your star power... Is equivalent to 40 stars in the later stage of the sky!" old Yan looked at Su Ping who converged the star power, and his eyes were shocked. The effect of this star soul pill was surprisingly good. It was worth it to open up such a large star sea in Su Ping''s body! Su Ping felt it for a while. It was really similar to Yan Lao''s estimation. When he was in the realm of destiny, the star power accumulated in his body was equivalent to 40 or 50 star territories. Now, after stepping into the realm of stars, the strength in his body increased sharply, almost equivalent to hundreds of star territories. This pill increased his strength by nearly half, which is equivalent to a big breakthrough! "It seems that it will be easy for you to reach the top 50 in the list of gods after the cultivation of the six rings in the sky." Yan Lao sighed softly. The effects of Su Ping''s two cultivation exceeded his expectations, which is very satisfactory. From this, it can be seen that Su Ping should take some rare materials, and his body has no resistance to this. If it is a medicine jar, the effect will be greatly reduced if you eat this xingsoul pill and the immortal bird God blood now. "Maybe." Su Ping also looked forward to it. Just the first two rings, he felt the leap in combat power. It can be seen that the cultivation made by the master for him took great efforts. Yan nodded and said, "you''ve absorbed enough today. Take a few days off first, and then we''ll finish one ring every week!" "OK." Su Ping nodded. When Yan Lao left, Su Ping continued to practice in the cultivation room, and was also adapting to his current body. "With the amount of star power in his body, I feel that there is great hope for refining the third star map." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. He immediately mobilized the star power to light up the cells and stars in his body. The star power in each cell needs to be accumulated to a certain extent before it can change qualitatively from flesh and blood cells to pure star power cells, that is, the stars described in the skill! Then connect these stars to form a star map and produce a special star force field! With the influx of star power, Su Ping felt that her speed of refining stars was significantly accelerated. time lapse. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. In this month, Su Ping also carried out the cultivation of the back four rings, namely willpower, secret skills, rules and faith! Su Ping''s original willpower has been extremely strong. In this cultivation, the effect of improvement is not obvious, and the secret skill is a unique skill taught by Yan laodai. It is a set of sword technique called Qianyu! There are three movements in this sword technique. After Yan Lao''s careful teaching and simple analysis and explanation, Su Ping spent a week successfully practicing the first form, which is an introduction. The power of the first type is comparable to the fourth type of divine sword created by Su Ping, second only to his strongest move tianmeteorite sword! According to Yan Lao, if the second form is completed, Su Ping can easily kill the main realm of the star. This second form is also more complex. Fencing contains not only rules and Taoist ideas, but also the wonderful use of faith power. The same is true for the third form. As for the rules of the Fifth Ring cultivation, Su Ping was extremely surprised that it was one of the four Supreme rules taught, the "life" rule! The legendary mysterious supreme law was taught to Su Ping in this way, which Su Ping didn''t expect. "Although these four Supreme laws are rare, they are not uncommon in the realm of God worship. Everyone focuses on opening up their own Tao. Although the supreme law is strong, it is only a law after all. Even if you understand the deepest and chase the origin of the Tao, you can only imitate it, which is of little significance to God worshipers." Yan Lao explained to Su Ping: "however, even now, ordinary deities have failed to understand the four Supreme laws, but the supreme is different. In their eyes, the laws are like simple building blocks, which can be understood at a glance." Su Ping understood that this Law of life had little impact on those who were gods, but it was of great significance to those who were gods. The Liusheng futu, who could master the Tao of time and space, easily smiled proudly at the same level. It can be imagined how terrible the impact of the four Supreme laws was. Under the instruction of Yan Lao, Su Ping also slowly realized the rudiment of the law of life, and the small world he opened up was strengthened by the law of life and became more hard and broad. The last thing is the power of faith. This is pure gift. A large number of belief forces poured into Su Ping''s small world. According to Yan Lao, this is a small gift specially prepared by the God for Su Ping. "Can faith power also be given?" Su Ping was shocked and puzzled. "It can''t be given to ordinary people, but it''s nothing to the supreme people." Yan said with a smile: "this is not the power of faith given to him by the master believers, but the life created by the master, so that they can believe in the power of faith generated by you!" "Making life?" Su Ping was stunned. Old Yan smiled: "Of course, this is the power of the supreme masters. Otherwise, why do the supreme masters claim to be the eternal true God? They have all the abilities in myths you can imagine. Creating void creatures and creating life are all things that the supreme masters can easily do, and you need the power of faith. The supreme masters only need to create a number of creatures to make them believe in you, and they can harvest the power of faith continuously." Su Ping felt a little shocked. Is this the Supreme Master? Create life at will, which is already called the Creator! "So, I have a group of believers in the Supreme Master? Is there any difference between these created lives and us?" Su Ping couldn''t help asking. Yan Lao shook his head slightly and said, "there''s no difference. If you have to say, it''s the life created by the supreme masters. It''s difficult to create demons with strong qualifications. Even if they use some law power to create and fill, the life qualifications created are also very limited. It''s very difficult to practice in the astral realm at most. It''s very difficult to seal the gods!" "I can''t tell you why. As for your believers, you don''t have to think about it. The purpose of creating them is just for the power of faith. They should have died of old age or become the rations of other fierce birds in the master world and return to the original energy again." Chapter 962 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was silent. From Yan Lao''s words, he felt the coldness of the creator. Create life, harvest faith, and abandon it at will. Perhaps for the supreme ones, they regard the life they create as a simple energy body. If human beings are also created, is it the same fate? So, is human resistance meaningful and correct? Su Ping shook her head slightly. He already had an answer in his heart. He knew that it had nothing to do with right or wrong, but their respective positions. The law of the jungle, that''s it. There are many naive and poor people in this world, who tend to immerse themselves in right and wrong, forget their own position and stand in line with simple right and wrong... It''s like having no self. "Do you feel cruel?" Seeing Su Ping''s expression, old Yan suddenly asked. Su Ping glanced at him, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s nothing like this." Yan nodded and said: "People''s view of the same thing will change with their own realm and experience. If you can become supreme, maybe you also have the same idea. Only by reaching that level personally can you understand that level of idea. Many misunderstandings in the world come from the estrangement between different groups, so you don''t have real empathy." Su Ping nodded and didn''t explore this issue deeply. Anyway, it was a great kindness given to him by the master. After refining and absorbing this huge amount of faith power, Su Ping condensed it according to the depth of faith power in the potential domain, and it was fully condensed into 18 channels. With his previous 23 channels, it was close to doubling, a total of 41 faith power. The power was not simply doubled, but several times as strong as before! "You have completed all the six rings of cultivation in the astral realm. In the astral realm, you are close to the extreme. If you want to improve again, you can only rely on your own understanding and opportunity. In the astral realm of the entire federal universe, your strength, if not the first, is also among the top three. There is great hope to attack the top 50 of the God list," said Yan. "Try it now," said Su Ping. Guess is better than verify. He also wants to see his ultimate strength now. Yan Lao nodded. They soon came to the virtual Daoguan city again. When they were about to go to the Daoguan building, the void in front suddenly cracked, and a slender woman with purple hair like a waterfall appeared. Her face was as clear as frost, with indifference thousands of miles away. But when I saw Yan Lao, the indifference on the woman''s face melted and smiled, just like the spring breeze blowing on her face, giving people a very warm and cordial feeling, "master Yan." Yan laolue was surprised and said with a smile, "it''s Xueqing. I heard that you were injured last time. How are you now?" "It''s almost healed." the woman named Xueqing said gently. Then she swept her eyes and saw Su Ping next to her. She whispered, "is this the little younger martial brother newly accepted by the master? I heard that there are two, one is reincarnation war style, the other is Jinwu descendant of the ancient era, and this is?" "It''s your little martial brother Su Ping. He has Jinwu blood in his body." With a smile, old Yan turned to Su Ping and said, "this is your fourth elder martial sister, Ji Xueqing. She was a disciple of the master when he was still the king of heaven. Now the master has become the Supreme Master, and Xueqing has also become the king of heaven." Su Ping also looked at each other when she heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the noble and rare emperor outside met him casually here, and he was still his own senior brother and sister. "Younger martial brother has seen elder martial sister," Su said in parallel. "I don''t have any gifts for the first time. This seven treasure soft armor is for you. Except for some top star masters, ordinary star masters can resist the attack." Ji Xueqing''s face was indifferent. As soon as she turned her hands over, she casually took out a colorful armor and flew to su Ping. Su Ping was stunned and quickly thanked him for taking over. Seeing this, old Yan laughed and said, "Xueqing, you''re stingy. It''s no use giving him this armor. It''s estimated that his physical defense can be comparable to this armor." "Huh?" Ji Xueqing was stunned. She couldn''t help looking at Su Ping and said, "isn''t he in the starry sky?" "Yes, it''s the star realm, but he condensed a small world when he was in the heaven realm, and now he can enter the list of God." Yan smiled. Ji Xueqing was stunned for a moment. Her expression was a little serious. She looked up and down at Su Ping and said, "so, did you accept a wonderful younger martial brother this time? Such qualifications can be compared with Qin Wenxian." "Almost." Yan Lao smiled. Ji Xueqing looked at Su Ping and was slightly silent. Su Ping''s hands suddenly turned over and a red armor appeared. She said, "this blood drinking armor will be sent to you. You can use it when you get to the realm of God." Su Ping was stunned and hurriedly said, "elder martial sister, don''t be so polite. Elder Yan is just kidding. This gift is too expensive." "Hum, here you are!" Ji Xueqing seems quite overbearing. Su Ping had no choice but to accept it and thanked her. "Cultivate yourself and strive to be a God within a thousand years, so as to deal with the future cosmic disaster." Ji Xueqing''s face returned to indifference, said coldly, bowed slightly to old Yan, and disappeared out of thin air. "Future cosmic catastrophe?" Seeing elder martial sister Ji Xueqing leave, Su Ping was confused and turned to look at old Yan. Yan Lao shook his head and said, "it''s too far from you now. You''ll know when you get to the realm of Fengshen. Now you''d better concentrate on cultivation. Anyway, the sky is falling, and there''s a master with your senior brothers and sisters." Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Su Ping had to stop asking, but said curiously, "elder martial sister Xueqing seems very kind to you, old Yan?" "That''s not true. At the beginning, the master accepted her. I was the one who gave advice and instruction. At that time, it was hand-in-hand instruction. Strictly speaking, I was her half master." Yan smiled. Su Ping suddenly realized that no wonder the elder martial sister looked cold to her and smiled like a spring breeze at Yan Lao. "Let''s go and have a test," said Yan, looking more urgent than Su Ping. Su Ping smiled and looked forward to it. ¡­¡­ Daoguan building. "Just make an appointment for fifty," Su Ping said directly. Old Yan said, "go straight to the top 50? Don''t you challenge the bottom 60? Although you have made a leap in strength and hope to sprint to the top 50, it''s better to go step by step." "If you fail, practice," Su Ping said. As soon as Yan thought he was right, he stopped blocking and helped Su Ping make an appointment. Soon, the appointment was successful. Su Ping also put on his helmet instrument and entered the virtual God of war field. To Su Ping''s surprise, the opponent of the 50 star masters was a plump woman with a white armor and a cloak behind her. She looked very watery. What attracted the most attention was the plumpness and heaviness on her chest, like two giant peaks. When Su Ping looked, the countdown began to count down. Su Ping took back her eyes and called out the two dogs and the little skeleton. As the battle broke out, she directly killed them with all her strength. Boom! Su Ping directly displayed his small world. He saw the void around his body, and suddenly collapsed into darkness. This is the small world opened up by Su Ping, which combines the field of war sports and the pure black world. The pure black world was like a black hole. With Su Ping''s galloping, it hit the small world opened by the woman. The other side''s small world is sunny, with mountains and rivers, which looks extremely warm. However, with the collision, it immediately vibrates violently, the river shakes, and the laws in the small world appear. Regular lines spread and distort, and are about to collapse. "Thousand rain!" Su Ping suddenly cut out the sword. The sword Qi was like rain, like a drop of water. It burst out and ran through everything. With a bang, the other party''s small world broke. Su Ping''s holy sword condensed by 41 faith forces, with terrible power, rushed down with the surge of star power in Su Ping''s body. Boom! The regular forces rushed out, but broke under the sword Qi. The woman''s body was suddenly divided into three, triangular to each other, and the weapon was also a sword. At the moment, the three swords were put together, as if in a certain array. Soon, in the center of the sword array, a holy light rose into the sky and shone on the sky and earth. A huge arm suddenly flew out of the holy light. The huge arm cut Su Ping with a sword. "Summoning secret skills?" Su Ping''s eyes were cold. Some extremely evil secret skills can call some unknown creatures to fight. This creature does not belong to a pet beast. It can''t even be confirmed whether it is dead or alive, but its power is extremely ferocious. "Divine sword way, sky meteorite!" Su Ping suddenly waved his sword. The power of faith broke out. A sword cut through layers of time. The world around him seemed to be static. Then the sword Qi broke out and cut the strange arm in two. Boom! The big arm burst and Su Ping''s figure flashed. He used the space-time channel to directly pause space-time. With his majestic star power surging, time and space really paused for a moment, and the sword of this moment burst the plump woman''s body. The world in front of him faded away. Su Ping returned to the instrument. He breathed softly and felt a little happy. Although it is still some of the previous fighting methods, with today''s strength, it can break out more terrible destructive power. "Lose or win?" old Yan stood aside and asked immediately. Chapter 963 "Won," said Su Ping. Yan Lao sighed with relief: "I thought you would lose when you came out so fast. Although I knew you might challenge success, it was only two minutes..." He sighed. Su Ping always surprised him again and again. "Do you want to continue the challenge?" "Well, challenge 40," said Su Ping. "OK." Old Yan agreed. Five minutes later, Su Ping withdrew from the virtual God of war field again. Yan immediately asked, "lose or win?" "Won." Su Ping then said, "please reserve another 30 for me." "30..." Yan Lao was suddenly in a trance. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping was qualified to sprint to the top 30 of the God list? How long has he just stepped into the starry sky? "OK." he came back and Yan Lao promised to come down. Soon the battle began again. This time, after 8 minutes, Su Ping opened his eyes again. Yan Laolian hurriedly said, "won?" "Lost." Su Ping shook her head with a trace of thought in her eyes, reflecting on the battle just now. In this war, he has used his extreme strength, and his fighting style, belief power, secret skills and all the forces that can be exerted have all been brought into play. But in the end, he was defeated by the other party. The other party has a very treacherous secret skill, which can corrode his small world and make the power of faith temporarily ineffective. His star power is suppressed and can only exert half of his power. "The strength in my body can be accumulated again, there is still room for further development of the war body, and there is still a lot of room for the rise of secret skills..." after the extreme play of this war, Su Ping also saw his shortcomings. Without this war, he would immerse himself in the surging power and feel that he has reached the extreme. Only when you fail, can you see your shortcomings. "It''s normal to lose." Yan Lao was not surprised. On the contrary, Su Ping would be surprised if he could continue to win. It''s normal to lose. After all, isn''t it normal for a star to challenge the top 30 of God''s list to lose? "You have just entered the starry sky. Although the special training formulated by the master for you has ended, you still have a lot of places to settle and accumulate. Practice for a few more years and come here to challenge." Yan said. Su Ping nodded, no longer nostalgic, and went back with Yan Lao to continue his cultivation. In the training room. Su Ping gathered the star power and condensed the stars in his body. The third star map is his next goal. If the second star map can bring infinite changing power, the force field attached to the third xuanchen star map is the enhancement of defense characteristics! This defense does not only refer to the physical body, but includes all aspects of the whole body, such as willpower and star power. Some stars are weak and bound by greater power, they will disperse and it is difficult to condense and play. For example, in the previous World War I, Su Ping was suppressed by the other party''s strange secret skills and can only play half of the star power. But if the defensive toughness of the star power is enhanced, the star power will be more condensed! In the cultivation room, the star patterns fluctuate. It is a one-star sea whale star array. The effect of this star array is very strong. Even if you just sit inside and sleep, it will automatically help the people in the star array practice, and the speed is comparable to the rate at which some geniuses absorb star power. If you take the initiative to practice again, the effect will be even more amazing. In addition to the star array, there are also a row of rare medicinal materials for auxiliary cultivation. Some can activate meridians and double the speed of absorbing star power. Some can make the body quench thunder fire for a short time and help the body purify star power. These are precious medicines that are hard to find, but they are piled in front of Su Ping and will be replenished immediately after eating. Just two months later, Su Ping has condensed 27 stars in his body, and can cultivate the third star map! A few days later, the third map was successfully condensed. "Xuanchen star map!" Su Ping''s astral force rotates, and a special force gushes out of the third star map in his body and flows all over his body, including consciousness. Even his vision and hearing seem to be strengthened and become more acute. "In the previous battle, those Tianjiao demons on the God list were aimed at my neck, heart and other places. They used killing moves to destroy other parts of my body. It is difficult to tear them with their strength. Now there is a defense bonus of xuanchen star map. I don''t know if I can cut my neck..." Su Ping thought deeply and left the training room. Yan Lao heard that Su Ping was going to challenge the God list again. He was surprised. After all, there is no special training and cultivation. Su Ping can only rely on the daily accumulation of cultivation materials. In just two months, although there will be no small progress, it is still difficult to make a big leap. However, without much persuasion, he went to practice as Su Ping. Instead of accompanying him, he taught Su Ping how to make an appointment and gave Su Ping an account from which he withdrew all the money he made an appointment. ¡­¡­ Alone in the Daoguan building, Su Ping made an appointment according to Yan Lao''s method, then put on his helmet and waited for the battle. Soon, the opponent of God''s list of 30 appeared in front of him. He was a handsome young man. When the battle began, Su Ping joined forces as before, and then faced it head-on. However, facing the first shot, Su Ping did not parry, but stood quietly. Boom! This shot went straight into Su Ping''s throat, but strangely, the stab was bent, and Su Ping''s throat could not be pierced, but his skin was stabbed into a depression. After the gun was rebounded, there was a reddish dent in the stabbed part. In a moment, the dent recovered, as if nothing had happened. "Sure enough..." Su Ping was pleasantly surprised. The opponent''s attack was not weak, and the gun in his hand is also a very strong secret treasure. However, his physical defense is too abnormal. His own flesh of Jinwu family is strong enough, comparable to the armor of the star Lord. After being activated by the immortal bird''s blood, he has a higher level. Now, coupled with the defense characteristics of xuanchen star map, It is estimated that even if besieged by hundreds of star masters, they will be unharmed! Unless there are some demons who break the limit, they can hurt him. Although these demons are not comparable to the gods, they have exceeded the limit of the star Lord''s realm. Just like those Tianjiao in the front of the God''s list, they have been separated from the scope of the star Lord''s realm. The savings of various means and forces they master can easily kill the star Lord''s realm in the later stage. Boom! Su Ping cut with his sword. He didn''t defend any more and tried his best to kill the other party. Soon, the handsome young man showed his previous strange secret skills, and Su Ping''s small world suddenly showed signs of corrosion, but this corrosion was obviously much slower. Unlike before, it rotted out of a hole in just a few seconds. Now, it''s only weak corrosion. It''s estimated that it will break after a few minutes. But these few minutes are enough for Su Ping to play. He doesn''t believe that such a powerful secret skill can last for a few minutes. If he can, it can only be said to be too monster. In addition to the small world, Su Ping''s oppressive star power is not as constrained as before. Although it still has some influence, most of the star power can be controlled. Su Ping gives up his defense and moves desperately. A minute later, the effect of the other party''s strange secret skills disappeared. Su Ping felt a sudden increase in combat power. Without ten breath, he killed him under the sword. Thirty, the challenge succeeded! Su Ping was surprised and felt that she was far from the top ten of the goal. After returning to the Daoguan building, Su Ping thought for a moment. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she chose to challenge the tenth place directly this time. The 10th place was a woman in black robe. She looked graceful, with white cheeks and green eyes, some clear and strange. In a minute. Su Ping returned to the Daoguan building in front of him. He blinked. It was incredible. Although he expected that the other party would be much stronger than the 30, he didn''t expect it to be so strong. Although the other party''s conventional attack could not hurt his body, it made him feel some pain, and the opponent''s killing move directly cut off his head! "This guy has mastered the way of destruction!" "And it''s deeper than my destruction. It''s estimated that even the star Lord''s realm carefully cultivated by the great forces, with a treasure armor, can''t stop her." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. He even doubted whether the purple bracelet given to him by the master could stop the woman''s attack. "It seems that I have to study the Tao of time, the Tao of destruction, and the Tao of life. If my life Tao can study deeper, it is estimated that I will really not die. Even if my head is cut and exploded and my body is torn, I can drop blood and regenerate..." Su Ping''s eyes flashed and felt that there was still a lot of room for progress. He thought about it and made an appointment to challenge No. 20. Several minutes later, Su Ping opened his eyes again. The battle was still a failure. Even if there were 20, the combat effectiveness was extremely terrible. Although his physical defense was strong enough, the other party corrupted his body with a special poison, and then defeated him. "My poison resistance should be high enough. It can poison even the small world. It''s really an evil door!" Su Ping shook his head. All the demons in the world who can stand out have their own special cards. Su Ping can only bow down to the disadvantage. He didn''t stay any longer. He left the Daoguan building and continued to go back to concentrate on cultivation. Chapter 964 Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed. For Yan Lao, three years is just a matter of snapping his fingers. He drinks tea, raises flowers and teaches some small animals every day. Time passes unconsciously. As for Su Ping''s practice, he didn''t worry about it. Su Ping has been closed all the year round and practices very hard. Occasionally, he goes out to challenge the God list. They rarely have the opportunity to communicate. Generally, they talk about the thousand rain sword technique and the Tao rhyme of the origin of some roads. Yan Lao also learned that Su Ping not only found the way of time, but also explored the way of destruction. In addition to the way of life taught by God, Su Ping has mastered three of the four Supreme laws. Even in the realm of the Lord, it is very terrible. In these three years, Su Ping''s study of these three supreme laws has advanced by leaps and bounds. With the way of time and space, Su Ping can also call the future body, but what he calls is only the same realm as himself. When studying to this extent, Su Ping also had some understanding of the principle of calling for the future body. He also knew that this move seemed terrible, but it also had disadvantages. First call for the future body, no war pet! Secondly, the future body is subject to the paradox of the law of time itself, which has many effects. Its combat power is greatly compressed, and many abilities cannot be used. For example, the future body cannot use the deeper law of time and space. Therefore, unless you can call a future body higher than yourself and press people by your realm, the future body you call out is not as powerful as your own noumenon. "So, although the two future bodies that Liusheng futu called out at the beginning are from the star realm, those two future bodies can not represent the combat power level of his star realm. After all, he is now in the star realm. With his current combat power, it will not be just the strength of those two future bodies..." "My space-time Tao is still not as deep as he has studied. In the past six years, he estimates that he has gone further and may be able to summon the future body of his astral master..." Su Ping said secretly. For three years. In addition to the Tao of time and space, Su Ping''s path of destruction has also stepped into the threshold. This is because he often challenges the black robed woman who is No. 10 in the list of God. In the battle with each other, he can make rapid progress through the other party''s path of destruction. In a word, this black robed woman is a small half of Su Ping''s master in the path of destruction. "The progress of the Tao of life is the most. After all, there is a master who teaches it. You can make continuous progress only by slowly understanding it. With my current control, even if the body is destroyed, as long as there is a trace of spiritual power left, you can condense the flesh again from nothingness. This vitality is comparable to the death and immortality skill of a small skeleton." "Moreover, the Tao of life can not only enhance its own life-saving ability, but also exaggerate in battle. It can make the star power in the body grow continuously and truly inexhaustible!" After deep mastery, Su Ping felt the horror of the four Supreme laws. Life Tao, as one of the rules that tends to defend and protect life, can quickly heal physical injuries and give itself extremely abnormal long-term combat power. In short, as long as the enemy can''t kill him quickly and violently, what is waiting for the other party is consumed by him! "Three years..." In the cultivation room, Su Ping slowly opened his eyes and looked at the six-year cultivation room. He was a little sad. Although he had only been in the divine court for three years, after he gradually mastered the way of time, he slowed down his time in the cultivation room. He stayed here for two days, and only one day passed outside. Generally speaking, he has practiced for about five years. After five years of cultivation, Su Ping has been reborn. His accomplishments have also changed from entering the star realm at the beginning to today''s star realm at the later stage. As long as he is willing, he can break through the star master realm at any time. Over the years, in addition to the continuous improvement of the three supreme laws, Su Ping''s own star power accumulation is also constantly precipitating. In addition, his chaotic star trying skills have also made great progress. In addition to the third xuanchen star map, two star maps have been condensed behind, namely the fourth star map "Shenwei" and the fifth star map "Zhouhai"! The capabilities brought by these two star maps are speed and space! The speed bonus brought by the divine dimension star map covers all aspects of the whole body, including conscious thinking and star power transmission, and becomes extremely fast and sensitive. The fifth star map of the Zhou sea makes Su Ping''s space Tao completely complete. Although the space Tao is not as good as time and is not listed as the four Supreme laws, it is also an extremely rare Avenue. It is very precious. With the perfect space Tao, Su Ping can step into the astral realm at any time. At the same time, he can skillfully break the seventh layer of deep space through the space Tao. If he relies on brute force, it will be very hard and may not succeed. "The sixth star map is a ''pendulum'', which can bring time characteristics. If it can be condensed successfully, it should make my time Tao law completely perfect. In this way, I can master the power of time and space, and even reverse time and briefly return to the past..." Su Ping looked forward to the sixth star map to be cultivated next. At the same time, he once again realized the terrible of chaotic star trying to do this skill. Just condense the sixth star map, even if he has not realized the Tao of time before, he will naturally understand it! This set of skill method itself contains the law of time! Even, in the following seventh star map, it also contains the law of life! Su Ping could hardly imagine what existence could create such a terrible skill. "It''s a pity that the difficulty of each map has doubled. When refining the third map, it needs to refine 27 stars, but the fourth map needs 36 stars! And the fifth map needs 45 stars! This sixth map is almost equal to the sum of the first three maps..." Su Ping sighed. Even here, it still takes so long to take Tiancai and Dibao every day and cultivate endless resources. It can be imagined that if you are outside, it will take hundreds of years to succeed. "If you continue to practice here, it will take at least three years to condense the sixth star map. Old Yan said that if I leave, I can get cultivation resources outside, but without the assistance of the star array here, the effect will be worse." Su Ping looked at the training room and was reluctant, but in the end, he decided to return to the shop. After all, that''s where he belongs. I haven''t seen you for so long. Tang Ruyan and Joanna don''t know how the store is doing. As a shopkeeper, he was incompetent enough to dump for more than three years. Moreover, Joanna''s excellent employees are selected every year. Now three years later, it''s enough for her to select several times. It''s time to accompany her to the ancient divine world she dreams of and complete her wish. Thinking of this, Su Ping shook his head and stood up. Chapter 965 "You''re going to challenge God''s list. Do you want me to accompany you?" In the courtyard, Yan Lao, who was drinking tea and watching a volume of ancient books, looked at Su Ping unexpectedly. In recent years, he basically kept Su Ping in captivity. After all, the special training in the star realm has been cultivated, and then there is energy accumulation. He can directly perceive Su Ping''s accumulation and is making progress every day. "Yes." Su Ping nodded and looked a little different. Seeing Su Ping''s expression, old Yan was suddenly stunned. His eyes widened slightly and said in surprise, "you won''t tell me. Are you sure you can challenge the top ten of the list of God?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lao was silent for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "I thought you would take about ten years, but only three years..." He was a little confused about what to say. Su Ping came to this God''s court in just three years and was able to reach the top ten of the God''s list. This progress is not a leap, but a terror! Even with what he saw and heard, he was surprised. It can be imagined that if it was spread, the whole universe would shake! "Are you sure?" Yan asked. "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Yan Lao was a little helpless. He knew he had asked for nothing. If Su Ping was not sure, he would not be so serious. Moreover, even if he failed this time, he was estimated to be close. I believe he will succeed soon. "Do you really intend to leave here after success?" Yan asked. Su Ping nodded. "In the past three years, thanks to the care of my predecessors, if there is a need for my younger generation in the future, just tell me." "I didn''t take care of you. It was all ordered by the master." old Yan turned his kindness to his master. Once demons like Su Ping really rise, this kindness is really useful. If he were the kindness of others, he wouldn''t care. Are they the same. "Three years... How time flies." old Yan sighed that ordinary talents will advance by leaps and bounds in the early stage, but when they wait for the star realm and the star master realm, they will gradually transition to a stable accumulation period, often for decades or hundreds of years, there will be some major changes, but Su Ping still maintained the initial cultivation speed, which is too exaggerated. "Although I haven''t paid attention to the recent situation of your opponents in the same period, I estimate that you should be the one who has made the greatest progress. Before, you were the first in the realm of destiny. It is estimated that now, you should be the first in the realm of stars. I hope you can reach the top of the list of gods in the future!" Yan Lao placed high hopes on Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. They left immediately and went to the virtual Daoguan city. Upon arriving here, Su Ping suddenly met a familiar figure who seemed to be leaving the city. "Hum!" When Su Ping saw DIAS, DIAS also saw Su Ping. Together with Su Ping, he was honored by God. He can be called a Gemini and has also become the object of discussion and comparison. In the divine court, many people will discuss who has greater potential in the future, but the final result is in favor of Su Ping. After all, getting the champion of the universe and hearing that it is an unknown top battle body are enough to make people look forward to. Incidentally, Su Ping''s war body has been confirmed by federal experts and is now officially recorded in the federal war body atlas, while the original nine God war bodies of the universe have now become the top ten! This matter once caused a sensation, and the whole divine court was boiling. It is not difficult to imagine how it would shake everywhere in the universe outside! The nine divine war bodies have stood at the top of the pyramid of cosmic war bodies for more than 100000 years. Now there is a new one. The source is Su Ping. Coupled with the title of champion of cosmic genius war not long ago, Su Ping''s popularity in all parts of the universe has reached an extremely prosperous level and has been deeply concerned by everyone. However, all Su Ping''s news was blocked and closed in the divine court. No one knew Su Ping''s recent situation and couldn''t find out if they wanted to. "Do you have time to compete?" DIAS kept holding his breath at the bottom of Su Ping''s heart and said, "I''ve condensed a small world and ranked 70th in the list of God. Now I''m completely different from three years ago!" Su Ping''s face was strange, and the old Yan beside him was also stunned. He was immediately a little funny and said, "my old partner didn''t tell you about Su Ping''s current situation?" Around DIAS, there is also a war pet of God to guide. Similarly, there is also a star training plan formulated by God. In the past three years, DIAS has obviously completed all aspects of training, and his strength has increased greatly. In addition, he has condensed into a small world, and he can rush to the 70th place in just three years, which is very good. Unfortunately, after seeing the performance of Su Ping, Yan Lao has some sympathy for DIAS. It is also a top combat body, but its qualifications in other aspects are obviously much worse. It can''t be said that DIAS is poor. It can only be said that Su Ping''s progress speed is too exaggerated. Yan has long heard from God Zun that Su Ping seems to have strong cultivation skills. Therefore, God Zun didn''t teach Su Ping''s cultivation skills, but only a set of secret skill "thousand rain". "Huh?" Dias was stunned. Seeing Yan Lao''s expression, he suddenly had some bad premonitions at the bottom of his heart, frowned and said, "what''s his current situation? What''s the situation? Can he easily beat the 70 star Lord in the God list?" Yan Lao couldn''t bear to hit DIAS and said, "that''s right. In short, the gap between you is still a little big. You''re not his opponent. This kind of competition is unnecessary." No need? Dias was stunned. If someone else said it, he would have been angry. That''s the most insulting thing, isn''t it? But it was Yan Lao who said this. He could only recognize it, and his heart was cold. Did Su Ping walk in front of him again? His face changed suddenly, some complicated and unwilling, and he had an impulse to continue to fight Su Ping, but in the end, he resisted it. Yan Lao''s attitude made him vaguely aware of the answer, but he was really unwilling in his heart! He has worked hard enough, but he is always under pressure! He had never experienced this feeling before he met Su Ping. It was always that he left others behind. He was not qualified to catch up with his beriberi. But now it''s the other way around. Su Ping looked at DIAS with a constipation like expression. Suddenly, she felt something in her heart and said, "I''m leaving the divine court soon. Let''s get together again in the future. If you''re free, you''re welcome to my shop." With that, he waved his hand and left with Yan Lao. Dias was stunned. Supin was leaving the divine court? The cultivation environment here is so comfortable and the people here speak well. Su Ping wants to leave? Suddenly, he had a dull feeling, but in the deepest part of his heart, there was a faint trace of joy. Su Ping can''t find such a comfortable practice environment outside. So... Can he catch up with him? As soon as this idea came out, he got rid of it. He was secretly annoyed that he would have such a embarrassed idea! He was a little agitated, shook his head and returned to his practice palace. "What''s the matter?" In the hall of practice, an old man with white hair and a childlike face saw him coming back with a look of boredom. He was surprised and failed to challenge the God list. It''s nothing strange, isn''t it? "That guy is leaving." Dias stuffy tunnel. The old man was stunned and wondered, "that guy... Do you mean the little apprentice Su Ping?" "Who else can there be besides him?" DIAS was unhappy. Who else deserves his attention except Su Ping? "Where is he going? Didn''t the master say that he will not be allowed to leave the divine court until he has the power to defeat the top ten of the list of God?" the old man wondered. Dias shook his body, suddenly raised his head, looked incredible and said, "you, what did you say?" For a time, he even forgot the title of "senior". Seeing his shocked reaction, the old man also reacted. Thinking of what he said when chatting with Yan Laoxu six months ago, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. Can it be said that the little apprentice has been able to ¡­¡­ In Daoguan building. Old Yan helps Su Ping finish his appointment. Su Ping also skillfully enters the virtual God of war field. Opposite him is the woman in black. Over the past three years, Su Ping has often come here to compete with her and secretly learned the Tao of destruction from her. Now, seeing this woman again, Su Ping feels a little sad. "Thank you for these three years. Unfortunately, in reality, I don''t think I can meet you." Su Ping said softly, looking at the woman in black opposite. The black robed woman has nothing to show her face. She just leaves a string of combat data, not even communication. Soon, the battle began. Su Ping took a deep breath. He had fought many times, and this last time, he planned to end it with a real attitude. Boom! The dazzling sword light, like the speed of light, instantly lights up the whole world and then goes out. The black robed woman opposite had a hole in her chest, and then her whole body collapsed and disappeared completely. Su Ping returned to the Daoguan building and took off his helmet. Yan Lao was stunned and said, "how did it come out? There was something wrong with the instrument?" "It''s over." Su Ping said calmly. Yan Lao''s eyes stared, almost protruded, stunned and said, "it''s over? How long? You can''t go in for 30 seconds?" "This is the result of the battle, and the instrument will not make mistakes." Su Ping pointed to the display in front of him. A flame burned on it, and the word victory slowly appeared. Yan Lao saw here and said nothing for a long time. He thought that Su Ping was only confident of beating the other party, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a short end. Although he didn''t see the process, it was also rolling in terms of time. This shows that Su Ping had the hope to defeat the other party and leave shenting earlier! "How many places can you beat now?" Yan Lao suddenly asked. He stared into Su Ping''s eyes, never blinking, as if he cared more than Su Ping. Su Ping shook his head slightly and said, "I haven''t tried." "Haven''t tried?" Yan was stunned. He suddenly didn''t believe it and said, "why haven''t you tried? Don''t you wonder what''s unique about those who rank higher? Why haven''t you tried?" "I''ve challenged every one of the top ten people, but this was two years ago. At that time, I couldn''t beat them, so I just went to see their special features, but now, I haven''t tried," Su Ping explained. Chapter 966 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Yan was speechless. Challenge the top ten times two years ago? At that time, Su Ping only stepped into the starry sky for more than a year. He was the first to enter the starry sky. Who gave you such courage?! "You can beat the top ten so quickly. With your current combat power, you should be able to go further. I''ll make an appointment for you. What do you want to challenge?" Yan said immediately. He looked forward to seeing Su Ping''s limits. Su Ping shook his head and said, "forget it, master, if you can beat the top ten, let me leave. I''ve seen the means of others. There''s no need to see it again." Yan Lao was a little stunned and said, "don''t you want to see what number you can rank?" "It doesn''t make sense." Su Ping said, "when I really encounter life and death, I don''t look at the ranking. I just need to know how strong I am, and I also know the upper limit of the astral realm." Yan Lao stared at him in amazement. It was hard to imagine that such words would come from Tianjiao like Su Ping. At such an age and stage of practice, isn''t it the most important time to pay attention to these? "Do you just want to leave?" Yan Lao stopped persuading. Anyway, he already knew that Su Ping''s ability to easily beat the top ten was enough. He believed that when Su Ping entered the realm of star Lord, he would be able to reach the top of the list of gods and top the list. As for the actual ranking, it was not so important. "Yes." Su Ping nodded. "Does the outside world really attract you so much? Shenting is the holy land of practice that countless people dream of. You have everything here!" Yan said. Su Ping smiled and said, "but I have no friends." "Friend?" Yan was stunned. "My friends are still waiting for me. I don''t want them to wait long." Su Ping smiled. Yan Lao looked into his eyes and fell into silence. He said no more and said: "I know. I''ll inform God Zun. Recently, God Zun is dealing with some difficult things. If you leave here, you must be careful outside. Although you are God Zun''s disciple and ordinary people will respect you three feet, God Zun does not have enemies, and some enemies, God Zun can''t see, are some mole ants, but these mole ants can''t threaten God Zun, but they can threaten you." "Yes." Su Ping nodded. This is also the reason why God allowed him to leave only when he had the top 10 combat power of God. Most of these mole ants are in the astral realm. Even if you kill him, you will pay for your life. The master has a way to find the real murderer. Therefore, those who worship God will not fight him. It''s not worth it. "Go back and wait for the news. When the master is free, he will summon you." Yan said. Su Ping nodded. The two returned to the cultivation palace. Su Ping looked at the temple where they had lived for three years. There were many maids, guards and familiar faces. These people were very respectful when they saw him. Now, when Su Ping leaves, these people will stay here and wait for him to return. "Speaking of it, I haven''t had a good visit to shenting yet." Su Ping suddenly thought. However, thinking of the size of the divine court, he quickly broke the idea. If he really wanted to wander carefully, he would have wandered for decades. When his realm is higher in the future, it''s not too late to wander again. Now it''s not the time to relax. At least, he is not really strong before he is sealed. Thinking of this, Su Ping closed himself to the cultivation room again. Seeing that Su Ping didn''t relax for a moment, old Yan shook his head slightly. With such talent as Su Ping, he still worked so hard. He really can''t think of any reason why such a person can''t succeed. The only thing to worry about is that Su pingka is in the realm of God. After all, in this death pass, sometimes the demons with excellent qualifications will also get stuck. As long as their thinking goes astray, they will never recover. Most of the demons at the top of the God list are Tianjiao who was once expected to be gods, but for some reasons, they get stuck in the realm of gods. Therefore, they can only make continuous improvement in the realm of stars, but they are doomed to be gods! In the twinkling of an eye, five days passed. Su Ping, who is practicing, was summoned by the master. Soon, accompanied by Yan Lao, Su Ping came to the center of the shenting, the most towering temple. On the steps outside the temple, countless gold armor guards stand and are arranged all the way up along thousands of steps. Each gold armor guard is the star Lord realm and can form an array with each other. The leaders of them are Fengshen realm. Once the array is formed, it can burst out a combat power comparable to that of the heavenly king! In the temple, the Supreme God King sits on the throne of the divine court, like a God in charge of heaven and earth. "I heard that you have been able to beat the top ten of the list of gods?" seeing Su Ping coming to the audience, God Zun''s expression was very gentle. When he got the news of Yan Lao, he was also a little shocked and pinched his fingers. Now it''s just over three years, Su Ping can actually reach the top ten of the list of gods, which is a little much higher than his original estimate. "Yes, sir," Su answered calmly after saluting. Seeing Su Ping''s demeanor, the God smiled. His disciples are arrogant and arrogant. He has long been used to it. Moreover, Su Ping''s qualification can rank first and second among his many disciples. Originally, he thought Su Ping would take at least a few decades, but now he has completed it in the starry sky. Although Su Ping condensed a small world in the realm of destiny, transcended common sense and became an alien, it seems reasonable for him to compete with the realm of star Lord. After all, he also has the power of small world and belief and can fight against the star Lord, but the top ten of God Lord''s list is another concept. They are the top demons in the realm of star Lord, which can not be compared with ordinary star Lord. "Your progress has exceeded my expectations. I thought you would at least step into the astral realm before you could do it. In that case, I''m going to revise the special training for the astral realm originally formulated for you." God Zun smiled. "Thank you, sir. I''m sorry for your trouble." Su Ping immediately thanked me. "I heard that you came here this time to say goodbye and leave the divine court?" the God hasn''t forgotten. Su Ping asked about the way to leave the divine court three years ago. It seems that the generous treatment in the past three years still failed to dispel the thought of the evil little apprentice. According to Yan, it''s because of friends outside Is it a girlfriend or a boyfriend? God was curious, but he didn''t ask much. He wouldn''t take care of the disciple''s private affairs, as long as he didn''t neglect his practice. "HMM." Su Ping nodded and said, "thank you for the care of master Yan and elder Yan for the past three years. The disciples want to go out for experience and do something they want to do." God looked at him with a smile and said, "I won''t limit you. Since you have the ability to reach the top 10 of the list of God, I allow you to leave. After leaving, you can always keep in touch with the divine court. If you need any practice resources, just ask. This side will help you transmit them. Don''t delay your practice." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and quickly thanked him. "Mica." god suddenly opened his mouth. In the void in front of him, a light suddenly folded and twisted, and then slowly revealed a slim and slender woman figure, dressed in ancient cloud clothes, with fairy air and beautiful cheeks, looking gentle and mature. "I worship God." After the woman appeared, she quickly knelt down to the void of God. "I''ll give you a task to look after my little apprentice for a hundred years, or wait for my little apprentice to reach the top of the list of God, and then you can regain your freedom." the God revered indifferently said, "if something happens to him, you will destroy both form and spirit!" The woman was stunned and surprised. She looked at Su Ping and quickly promised, "thank you for your great kindness!" God looked at Su Ping in the hall and said, "mica takes care of you. Even if you go out to practice, I''m relieved¡° Su Ping was stunned. He looked at the woman in the air and immediately felt a strange sense of dignity on the other side. From his experience of fighting with many star masters on the God list, the woman in front of him was not a star master, but a god worshipper! The master sent a deity to protect himself for a hundred years? Su Ping was grateful and thanked God again. "Do you have anything else you want, just mention it." God smiled. Su Ping was flattered, but thinking of her participation in the cosmic genius war, she immediately said this long-standing question in her heart and said: "Master, during the previous trial in Shenhai secret place, we entered the world with divine corpses. Some of them seem to have retained their thinking. The disciple wants to know what''s going on in the trial world and what happened to the divine corpses?" He couldn''t forget the woman''s corpse he saw during the trial. The other party''s eyes gave him an extremely familiar and deja vu feeling. "Huh?" God Zun didn''t seem to expect Su Ping to ask about this. The competition has been over for three years. He looked at Su Ping and said: "The test world is under the control of Mu Zun. He knows better, but as far as I know, this is an ancient world, located in the depths of the universe. From this world, there is some flavor of the ancient divine world. Some people speculate that this may be a piece of land where the ancient divine world has been broken down." His eyes were a little far-reaching and said: "This involves the oldest period of history. According to the current investigation combined with various relics, in the oldest archaic era, there was a fierce war, which led to the cracking of many worlds. Even the archaic divine world inhabited by the gods is no exception. However, this period of history has been buried for too long, and the information that can be investigated is only a few words, so we can''t know what really happened in that era." Su Ping was slightly stunned. He felt familiar with this statement. The testing ground was actually knocked down from the ancient divine world. It suddenly occurred to him that the demigod meteorite was also a piece of the world torn down by the ancient divine world. In this way, the ancient divine world may have been divided. "So, those God corpses above were once some Protoss?" Su Ping asked hurriedly, "then why did they become so strange." God Zun shook his head and said, "this is caused by the previous war. It may be a virus infection or a special strange force." Speaking of this, he glanced at Su Ping and said, "how could you think of understanding this?" Su Ping''s face changed. He didn''t know how to explain it, but after thinking about it, he thought that the master had noticed the change of his state of mind. If he lied and prevaricated, he would obviously be seen, so he had to truthfully say: "When the disciple was participating in the competition, he saw some strange things on one of the divine corpses. He felt that the divine corpse seemed to have thinking and a kind... Very kind feeling, so he wanted to know." "Cordial feeling?" God Zun saw that Su Ping didn''t lie and stared slightly, but he quickly said, "maybe it''s because you have ancient Jinwu blood in your body. It''s said that Jinwu is an ancient demon and has the blood of protoss in your body, so you can feel this when you see the ancient Protoss inside." Su Ping nodded and didn''t elaborate. It''s just a feeling in his heart that this statement may be wrong. After all, he didn''t have this strange feeling when he saw other gods and corpses. Only the female corpse made him feel very familiar. Unfortunately, this test place is not the master''s, but the supreme shepherd God. Otherwise, I can beg the master to let him go in and explore again. ¡­¡­ Say goodbye to the master. Su Ping is ready to leave the divine court. Mica accompanied him and became his personal guard. When leaving, Yan Lao sent Su Ping a flying ship that he was qualified to buy only after he was granted a God''s land. The flying ship can jump around the universe at a fixed point. The flying ship has the authority of forbidden areas and secret places in the universe and can drive in directly. Moreover, the weapon system attached to the warship is also very strong. It can easily annihilate the star territory and pose a threat to some gods. If she only stays in the spacecraft, Su Ping doesn''t have to be afraid of any attack on the star territory. But obviously, when he went out for training, he could not stay in the ship all the time. Therefore, God Zun sent mica to follow him with double insurance. As long as Su Ping didn''t die, there would be no accident. Su Ping is also very grateful for the master''s arrangement. Although he thinks he will stay in the store all the time and will not encounter any danger, there are always accidents. Maybe he will occasionally receive system tasks and go out to catch pets. "You actually gave him mica, but you didn''t plan to do so before." In the temple, after Su Ping left, Yan couldn''t help laughing. God Zun also smiled gently and said, "who makes this little guy''s progress too evil? With the cultivation of the star realm, he reached the top 10 of the God list in three years. I didn''t do this in those years, but I didn''t have the God list at that time. I still killed a lot of ordinary stars, but I didn''t meet the top..." Speaking of this, there was a trace of regret in his eyes. Chapter 967 In the vast universe, the brilliant God court is like the shining sun. A warship is leaving the shrine. On the warship, an illusory figure emerged. It was the projection of Yan Lao. He said to Su Ping, "when you find the foothold, remember to tell me the address. The spacecraft has prepared you with cultivation materials for half a year. If it''s not enough, tell me." "OK, thank you, old Yan." Su Ping quickly thanked him. "The master asked me to tell you that you can go to the first Shenyu College of the universe when you arrive at the astral realm. You have a special enrollment place there. Of course, you are not allowed to be a student. The special enrollment is an opportunity. There is your opportunity to wait. You can collect it when you arrive at the astral realm." Yan said. Su Ping was a little surprised and happy, and said, "I know." "Be careful on the road. Don''t take unnecessary risks. Practice well." Yan finally took care of him. Su Ping nodded. After saying goodbye to empress Yan, Su Ping looked at the mica around her and said curiously, "master Yun, what is your relationship with the master? Are you also a war pet?" Mica is also looking at Su Ping. Through the attitude of Yan Lao and God Zun, she can feel their importance to the little disciple, which makes her a little curious. She remembers that God Zun didn''t care so much about Qin Wenxian''s evil disciples. "Yes, but my master has died. I was imprisoned by your master. Now I can finally see the sun again. As long as I protect you for a hundred years, I will be free." mica said with a smile and a little hope in her eyes. In her opinion, it is a very easy job to protect a little guy like Su Ping for a hundred years. As long as Su Ping doesn''t die and doesn''t go to some dangerous places, based on her understanding of God, other gods won''t easily touch the supreme disciple. Only some forces who have enemies with God will send some dead men in the star Lord''s realm to assassinate him. Su Ping suddenly smiled and said, "then it''s hard for you to take care of it. I''ll go to practice first. Elder, you can have a rest." "Nothing, follow you is rest." mica smiled, "you don''t have to care about me. Just treat me as a transparent person." "Well..." Su Ping coughed softly, "there are some private things. I still like to be alone." Mica was stunned and immediately understood that if Su Ping wanted to practice, she was nearby. Su Ping''s secrets were easy to be exposed. After all, a genius like this had some secrets of her own, and she left a hundred years later. Naturally, these secrets could not be known to her. "I see." mica nodded and immediately disappeared. In this spacecraft, mica is also more assured. When she left, Su Ping also went to the training room on the ship. At the moment, the navigation of the spacecraft has been located on Leia, but today''s Leia is not in the Sylvia galaxy, but is pushed into a galaxy called Xinghong by Joanna to become a wandering planet of the galaxy. ¡­¡­ Starbow Galaxy border. In the space station, warships galloped from all directions, lined up in front of the jumping star gate, waiting for scanning and transmission to the residential Star area of the starrainbow galaxy. "Damn it, when will it be? If you don''t hurry up, those things will catch up!" McCullen''s face was gloomy and cursed angrily on a spaceship. Beside him stood seven or eight young men and women, all his children. This time they moved their family. They were very famous nobles on their own planet, but they encountered that kind of disaster. They were forced to migrate and flee and give up the occupied planet. "Dad, are we going to take refuge in our little uncle?" a young man with the same Milan hair asked curiously. There was not much fear on his young face, but curiosity and expectation for new things in the future. McCullen nodded slightly and said, "your little uncle lives on Maka planet in the Star Rainbow system. You can only ask him for help. First live here, and then transfer our family''s industry if you are free. By the way, you should also find a good school and tutor for Kathleen. Her practice can''t fall behind." His eyes fell on one of the young women. This is his proudest daughter and the hope of his family. He has a high cultivation talent and has a rare war body. Now he is only in his early twenties and has reached the vast sea. He believes that even the first-class universities in the Star Rainbow system should be able to make progress! "Well, I can''t delay my sister''s practice. Her teacher said that she hopes to practice in the astral realm in the future, but she can become a big man of a galaxy Lord at that time." a handsome young man nodded and looked at my sister with doting eyes, and there was something else. The girl named Kathleen reacted very calmly, but her eyebrows frowned slightly. She was as beautiful as a picture. She stared at the space station outside the side window and said, "father, why did the disaster suddenly break out on the planet? Where did those terrible things come from? The official news said it was a real virus outbreak. I don''t think it''s like it. It''s not like a biochemical monster..." McCullen shook his head and said: "No matter how he came, the result is bad for us, isn''t it? We need a new home now. The guard force of the Star Rainbow galaxy should not let those things invade. Maybe after a while, those things on our planet will be cleared away by the Lord. I hope the Lord of the starry sky bless that our oil field and salt sea will not be polluted by these things Dye... " His face was full of sadness and unwilling, hoping that the disaster would subside as soon as possible. Kathleen looked at her father and said nothing. Her ambition since childhood was not in the family business, but to explore the universe and know many secrets of the world. She felt that the universe was too vast and there were too many unknowns for her to explore, which made her very obsessed. Boom! Boom! Suddenly, the invisible shock wave shook the ship, and the people in the ship were in a flash. Four of them without cultivation qualification nearly fell. McClellan''s face suddenly changed. He quickly looked outside the spaceship. Suddenly, he saw the dark starry sky outside the space station, and fireworks broke out. To be exact, it was gunfire! He immediately looked at the remaining light of the gunfire, and immediately saw terrible and ferocious figures galloping in the starry sky like locusts. "Damn it, it''s those things. They''re really coming!" cried Mike with his pupils dilated. At this time, the space station also detected the invasion of star creatures. The interstellar annihilation forts outside the jumping star gate were all started, and shells burst out one after another, blowing up the Dark Universe. Many people on other spaceships also saw the figures of those monsters. Some were surprised, others were excited and curious, and some felt that it would not be a problem to annihilate these monsters with the border defense force of Xinghong galaxy. Chapter 968 Boom! The interplanetary annihilation cannons shot out like raindrops. Although there was no sound in the starry sky, the shock caused by the explosion and the impact on the spacecraft could make the people in these spacecraft feel the shock and roar. Under this dense artillery fire, those locust like monsters were immediately hit. The power of laser guns was very strong. Some monsters were blown to pieces, and some bodies were torn apart. However, more monsters still swept in like a roaring sea. The artillery fire continued and monsters fell continuously, but the approaching speed of the monsters was still visible to the naked eye, which made some people who had no fear, such as watching the excitement, unable to laugh, some serious and nervous. Many spacecraft sent out urging signals to rush into the jumping gate and leave the disaster. The space station has been in some turmoil. "Sir, are we going to help?" In a spaceship, a bodyguard asked his Lord. The Lord is a burly middle-aged man and the Lord of a galaxy, which also means that he has the combat power of the star realm and belongs to the overlord of the galloping side. "Don''t overstep. It''s someone else''s private business." the burly middle-aged man said indifferently and didn''t mean to help at all. Anyway, it''s not his galaxy. He just came to do something. It''s a business trip, and he doesn''t have much friendship with the galaxy. Help? That''s what we have to do. These monsters are so dense that they can cross the starry sky in their flesh. It can be seen that they are all starry territories. Even if he is the star Lord, he doesn''t want to cause such trouble. The guard was stunned and immediately kept silent. At this time, in the space station, suddenly a warship rushed out. These are the space station''s own defense fleet. They have defended the space station many times and annihilated countless monsters drifting from the stars. As these warships were killed, a scuffle began in the distance. The gunfire of the warships and the star territory war favorite division killed by soldiers from the armor. A cruel fight was opened so close to the eyes of many spaceships parked here. "I wish they were all right." someone prayed silently. Some people are worried, hoping that these guards can defeat the monster. Soon, the warship fell and was covered and torn by monsters. Those fighting pet divisions were also deeply trapped in the herd and soon swallowed up. The scream could not be heard in the starry sky. But the tragic scenes made people feel numb and cold at the bottom of their heart. "Damn it, how can there be so many of these things!" In the spaceship, when Mike Lun saw the collapsing Defense Fleet, he was also a little broken and desperate. What surprised him most was that there seemed to be more monsters than he saw in his hometown. "Is the space station going to fall?" a little son couldn''t help but wonder. "Don''t talk nonsense!" someone nearby immediately scolded, but the person who scolded turned pale without any blood. At this time, the space station sent out an alarm, and red light appeared at all signal stations of the whole space station. This was a first-class alert, and many unmanned fighters rushed out immediately. In addition, the defense energy field was set up outside the space station, and the distress signal was sent out at the same time. The dazzling red light shone on the faces of everyone in each spacecraft through the porthole, which was as terrible as blood. In this tense and desperate moment like the end, suddenly, an eternal light suddenly shines from the universe and penetrates through. This is a beam of light cannon, which will blow out a huge hole in the locust like herd! This sudden scene made everyone in despair a little confused. Then they saw a spaceship galloping towards the herd, which seemed to have no intention of staying. Just as the spaceship approached the herd, a black round shield was suddenly put up on the spaceship to cover the spaceship, and all the monsters touched by the black round shield turned into fly ash. The previously ferocious animal tide in the starry sky was plowed by the spaceship like melting ice and snow in an instant. Only some animal tides on the outer edge were left to escape and avoid a disaster. "How can there be animal tide outside the space station?" Inside the spaceship, Su Ping looked surprised. Mica stood beside him. Their heads looked like a transparent skylight. They could directly see the vast cosmic starry sky. Her vision was extremely wide. She whispered, "maybe it''s the wandering starry orcs who just drifted to the area of the space station." Su Ping nodded, looked at the wreckage of the warship in the front battlefield and shook his head slightly. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise there would be more casualties here. "There''s not even a star in the space station. It''s too dangerous to be attacked by the star herd." Su Ping shook his head. Mica smiled and said, "the astral realm is also a big man. Who can sit in the space station? This is not a particularly important space station. If those important space stations that can transmit all parts of the universe are not only the astral realm, but also the gods, and there are not so many ordinary astral races..." When Su Ping talked to mica, the alarm in the space station also stopped. In the many spaceships parked here, everyone looked at the spaceship in amazement. Quietly, it was the spaceship''s own defense force, which defeated and dispersed the animal tide? Looking at those monsters who fled in all directions, many people have an unreal feeling. In a short moment, they fell into hell and saw heaven again. "What ship is that? It''s terrible!" "There must be a big man on that ship!" Many people are guessing that they are extremely curious about the people in the spacecraft. "Saved." McCullen seemed to be finished. His body weakened, and his face collapsed and smiled for the rest of his life, as if he had just experienced some war. Next to him, several children were also excited and cheered. Kathleen''s eyes flashed and looked at the ship in surprise. It''s not difficult to imagine that the owner of the ship must be an extremely noble person. As the herd dispersed, the space station gradually restored order. A fleet flew out to clean up the wreckage, including a warship, which flew directly outside Su Ping''s warship and sent a conversation request. Su Ping heard the intelligent prompt of the spacecraft and chose to connect. Soon, a virtual projection appeared in the spaceship. It was a short haired woman wearing armor. She looked heroic and cool. She also saw Su Ping. She was obviously stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the owner of the spaceship was so young, but soon she put away her color and said respectfully and sincerely: "I''m in charge of the Aum space station. Thank you for your rescue. I don''t know how I can repay you." "If you rashly talk about reward, it would be a bit blasphemous to others'' help." Su Ping replied with a smile. The woman was stunned and apologized quickly. "It''s just a small effort. You don''t have to care. Clean up the battlefield and appease those heroes who died in the war. In addition, I''m going to Xinghong galaxy. Please help me with the jump procedures." Su Ping smiled. When the woman heard Su Ping say this, she knew that the other party really didn''t care. After a few sincere thanks, she promised to go through the jump formalities for Su Ping immediately. "The identity and authority given to me by the genius war is a seven level sequence, which seems to be able to take the fast lane." Su Ping looked at the warships in front of him, and suddenly felt a little relaxed. For him, it was far better to solve those monsters than to queue up hard. Soon, the other party finished the jumping procedures for Su Ping. When checking Su Ping''s identity information, I saw that it was a seven level sequence. The short haired woman almost didn''t tremble. This is the identity authority that a god worshiper can get. The youth on this ship is actually a noble God worshiper! She was terrified and helped me go through the formalities, so she opened the special channel next to me and let Su Ping jump first. "That spaceship is going through a special channel. Sure enough, the big people on it have different identities, either gods or some great feats!" "What channel is not a channel? Just because someone has just shot, I think we can take the first level channel, which has saved all of us!" "That''s true." At this time, some warships light up the ship glow lights. Soon, other warships also light up. These lights are usually used to illuminate the warship''s logo and show their identity, but now they all light up. It seems that they are thanking Su Ping and seeing Su Ping off. "They are thanking you," mica said with a smile. Su Ping also saw it, smiled and asked the spacecraft intelligence to turn on the ship glow light and respond. Seeing Su Ping''s response, the people on those warships were surprised and surprised. I didn''t expect that the great man was so approachable. Soon, Su Ping''s spacecraft came to the gate and finished the preparations before the jump. With the jump, countless lights condensed in front of the spacecraft, like entering the time tunnel. When these beams gradually disappeared, Su Ping saw a starry port in front of him. Outside the port, there was a galaxy of up to 17 stars, surrounded by a solar star. "This is the Star Rainbow galaxy. It really feels like a rainbow..." Su Ping saw this galaxy. When galaxies of different colors surrounded it, he looked like a rainbow from a distance. He immediately understood why it could be called a star rainbow. At this time, Su Ping saw Leia at the edge. "I''m back..." Su Ping''s eyes looked forward to it. ¡­¡­ Planet Rhea. Wolffield City, some city. The streets here are overcrowded and countless people queue up, but the source of these teams is a shop. "Don''t squeeze. Don''t jump in line." A slender, young and beautiful woman stood at the door of the shop to maintain order outside. "Miss Tang, can you collect more war pets today? I''ve been waiting for several days." someone at the back of the team flattered the woman at the door. Tang Ruyan glanced at the speaker and didn''t wait for her to answer. The other person in front of the man disdained to say, "you''ve only been waiting for a few days. I''ve been waiting for almost a week!" The man who spoke behind suddenly lost his temper. In a more front position, someone turned back and said, "wait a week? I''ve been waiting for half a month!" "I..." Tang Ruyan raised his hand slightly and said, "it''s quiet. If you want to hurry up, just queue up." At this time, two figures came from behind the team. It was a young man in white, followed by a burly middle-aged man. The young man shook the paper fan in his hand and said with a smile: "girl, I''m willing to give more money. I can double it. I wonder if I can come first?" The young man stood in the air. When he heard his words, the people below immediately looked up dissatisfied. Someone was already rolling his eyes and shouted, "money is great!" "Yes, money is great." the young man in white smiled back at the man. "I''m special..." the man who turned his eyes gnashed his teeth, but he saw that the other party''s identity was unusual and didn''t dare to abuse and provoke. The young man said that and looked at Tang Ruyan with a smile. Seeing her cold and indifferent look, he was slightly surprised and said, "what do you think, girl?" "No matter how much money you have, wait in line if you want to cultivate." Tang Ruyan said coldly. The young man frowned slightly and said, "I can pay three times the price, or you can say a number. It''s not easy for me to go out. I heard that you can receive few pet animals every day. I don''t have so much time to line up." "Not even ten times." Tang Ruyan looked at him and said, "this is the rule. Don''t let me repeat it a second time." "...." the boy was silent. "How did you talk?" at this time, the burly man around the boy took a step, his eyes were cold, and his body burst out with a strong momentum, saying: "it''s just a doorman. Didn''t your boss teach you how to treat people and receive guests? Can you do such a thing?" Tang Ruyan looked unchanged. Obviously, it was not the first time he encountered such a situation. He said, "this is the rule set by our boss. If you want to make trouble, I advise you to save yourself and don''t ask for hardship." "What a brave man!" the strong man shouted, and suddenly made a move, so he wanted to teach Tang Ruyan a lesson. But just then, a sudden force swept out of the store and suppressed the strong man in the void with a bang, making his body kneel in the air outside the store, his bones rattle, and blood overflow from the corners of his mouth. The strong man''s eyes were wide and full of fear. Compared with the pain on his body, what made him fear was this momentum. He felt more terrible than the star Lord. "Uncle Wei!" When the boy saw this, his face changed and he realized that the situation was wrong. Seeing this, some people in the queue were surprised, while others looked as usual and sneered: "there are still people who dare to make trouble here. Listening to their accent, they should be foreign. They really don''t know how to live or die!" "It''s just a starry sky. I dare to be wild here. I remember a strong star Lord who wanted to make trouble when he passed by. As a result, he was beaten and vomited blood." "This is the fifth time I''ve been in line. Tut Tut, it''s interesting to see such a thing every time!" "There are many arrogant and domineering people. They are arrogant everywhere because they think they have a little practice." Everyone talked about it. And those who don''t know are a little confused when they hear these words. Even the strong people in the astral realm make trouble here and are beaten and spit blood? When the strong man heard this, he turned pale and said in horror, "excuse me, sir. I don''t mean to offend you. I know I''m wrong!" and he kowtowed again and again. The young man in white next to him was also pale and knelt down with him. Tang Ruyan rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve advised you for a long time. All right, you go." As she spoke, suddenly, the light over her head was gloomy, and the whole street was shrouded in a shadow. Chapter 969 A spaceship suddenly came down and hovered over the street to cover the sun. "Who''s spaceship can directly come inland?" someone was surprised. When the hatch opened, two figures floated out of it. It was Su Ping and mica. Looking at the familiar street and the familiar figure, Su Ping missed it and smiled. "This is just an ordinary planet. Are we here?" mica looked around and wondered. "This is where I do business," Su Ping said with a smile. "Doing business?" mica was stunned. The disciple of God is doing business? Make money? With Su Ping''s talent, will he still be short of money? Su Ping didn''t say much. He put the spaceship away and flew away to the figure with wet eyes outside the shop. As Su Ping landed, more and more people saw Su Ping''s appearance. At that time, the whole street suddenly became a little strange quiet from the noisy discussion. However, the silence did not last long, but it was broken by the sudden burst of shouting. Among them, countless people who had seen Su Ping were flushed with excitement. "It''s boss Su!" "The greatest genius in our Sylvie system!!" "No, it''s the strongest genius in our whole golden star area. Boss Su fought in the star area on behalf of our galaxy and got the first result!" "You''re too ignorant. Don''t you know who the champion of this cosmic genius war is? It''s our boss Su!" "Shit, champion of the universe? Really?" "I also learned from a secret intelligence channel. It''s absolutely true!" People lined up in the whole street were talking and excited. Some people say that Su Ping is the champion of the universe. No one can confirm this news, but it is not important, because only the first achievement of Sylvie galaxy and the first achievement of golden star region is enough to make people boiling. "Is he Su Ping? Three years ago, the cosmic genius war, the strongest genius in our star region?" "It is said that he worships the Supreme Master and is now a supreme student. Is it true or false?" All kinds of speculation, discussion and attention are condensed in Su Ping. Although three years later, even if someone sees Su Ping on another planet, they may not recognize it, but it is different on Leia! Su Ping opened a shop here before the competition! Later, Su Ping was promoted all the way, and the whole planet spread. It was learned that Su Ping was the owner of a shop here, which made the people on the whole planet proud. Galaxy first, Star area first, but people who open stores on their planet! People on other planets may not care about this honor, but it is engraved in the hearts of every Leia people, making them deeply proud and proud. "What''s that noise?" Across the street, in a pet detection shop, on the sofa on the second floor, Cleo woke up from the rest, frowned slightly, got up and came to the window. Soon, she saw the figure slowly falling down along the people''s eyes. "Is that him?" Cleo''s pupils narrowed and he forgot his words. At this time, Su Ping had landed at the door of the store. "Sorry, I''m late." Looking at the woman who bit her lower lip in front of him and wet her eyes with tears, he suddenly felt ashamed. Tang Ruyan clenched his teeth and said, "you still know to come back." "I''m the boss. Of course I''ll come back." Su Ping didn''t want to meet again, so sad, smiled. Tang Ruyan bit her lip slightly. When Su Ping was away, she had countless words to say. Even when a person was eating and sleeping, some words turned in her mind thousands of times, she couldn''t help but blurt out to herself. But when she saw Su Ping with her own eyes, she suddenly didn''t know what to say. "You''re back." Inside the store, two figures walked out slowly. One is Joanna, with blond hair, girl Lori''s figure and a high and cold face like an imperial sister, just like a golden girl god of war. At the moment, her expression is still very calm, but her eyes shake slightly. Obviously, there are some waves in her heart. The green fairy next to her was full of joy. She hadn''t seen her for three years. If Su Ping hadn''t come back to say goodbye and said hello, she was worried about what had happened to Su Ping. Seeing Joanna and fairy Bi, the people lining up outside the store were a little silly and stared wide. The young man in white kneeling in the air also looked straight. Unexpectedly, there was such a beautiful and refined woman in the world. And still two! "It''s hard for you." Su Ping saw the two of them, smiled, nodded and sighed. The business at the door is so good that it can be seen that during his absence, the business is full every day, and these businesses are managed by Joanna. "Just come back." Joanna said faintly. Then she glanced at the mica around Su Ping and turned into the store. The green fairy also noticed the mica. She was surprised and asked, "who is this?" "Her name is mica. She was sent by the master to protect me." Su Ping said. Mica was also looking at the Bi fairy. She was a little surprised. She could see at a glance that the Bi fairy was a deity, and her breath was introverted, which seemed not inferior to her. However, she didn''t feel the breath of human beings from the Bi fairy. Obviously, the deity was also an alien. "It seems that your master is nice to you." the green fairy blinked her eyes and smiled. "Well, it''s very good to me." Su Ping nodded and then asked mica to enter the store. After all, the door is not a place to talk for a long time. "He, he is the strongest genius in our golden star area?" After Su Ping entered the store, the young man in white looked at his back and whispered in amazement. Uncle Wei trembled and whispered, "young master, let''s leave here quickly..." Seeing the newly appeared Su Ping, although Su Ping didn''t look at them, somehow he felt a cold fear everywhere. The boy returned to his senses, looked complicated and nodded. In a nearby jewelry store. A young man who was choosing jewelry, wearing sunglasses, suddenly put down his jewelry, turned and left calmly. While leaving, he quickly sent a message with his wristwatch: "the man is back." In another clothing store, a woman was changing and fitting clothes. She suddenly put down her clothes and left the store. In the crowd, several figures lined up and quietly evacuated from the crowd. Su Ping runs a shop on this planet, which is not a secret in the intelligence of many major forces. After all, there are traces to follow. Moreover, Su Ping specially came to this planet three years ago, and other geniuses in the same industry know it. Although three years have passed, the battle of cosmic genius has long ended. For those big people, it may have just happened, but for the vast majority of people, it has been a little forgotten time. After all, most sentient beings are busy and lazy. In addition to a temporary heat, they pay less attention to things too far away from themselves. ¡­¡­ Inside the store. Su Ping looked around and sighed. He hadn''t seen him for three years. The store was still the same, unchanged, and there were no signs of dust and aging. "You''ve worked hard for the past three years," Su Ping said. Joanna said calmly, "when you are an employee, it should be." "Hum!" Tang Ru raised his cigarette end. The green fairy was silent and seemed to have something on her mind. Mica looked at the three women and heard Su Ping''s words. She had a strange and absurd feeling in her heart. Su Ping actually asked a deity to look at the shop for him and do business here? The other two women, in addition to Tang Ruyan, who can see through at a glance, let her feel some familiar breath. If she is right, it seems to be the reincarnation created by the deity. If so, it means that behind this shop, there are two deities operating! ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m a little speechless. In his understanding, the business that can be jointly operated by two deities is at least a super consortium across the star area! The daily income of these consortia is enough to buy a fifth class planet! "That''s all for today''s business. Close the door and close the shop. By the way, the shop should be adjusted again," Su Ping said. Joanna nodded when the notice was coming. Outside the door, there was a cry of sadness, but it was only a sign of regret. On the contrary, everyone was excited about Su Ping''s return. The first genius in the Star District didn''t forget his shop here and came back specially. Once the news was reported, it is estimated that countless people will come to watch. Many people said that it was worth seeing Su Ping up close and queuing here for a few days. "In the past three years, your performance, you are all excellent employees." With the store door closed, Su Ping smiled at Joanna and said. Joanna glanced at him and said, "you have chosen me for a long time. When will you take me?" She hasn''t urged before. After all, she has been waiting for tens of thousands of years, but Su Ping has been away for three years. She''s really afraid that Su Ping will disappear again next time. "I''ll take you this time," Su Ping said. "I also want to see it by the way." "Well, then," Joanna said immediately, her eyes shining slightly. Su Ping smiled and said, "I owe you for a long time." He looked at the green fairy and Tang Ruyan and said, "you can also choose a place you want to go, and I''ll take you." "Can you anywhere?" asked the green fairy immediately. Su Ping nodded. "Then I want to go to the fairyland." Bi Xianzi said immediately. It was the world where she lived with the twilight fairy king. She wanted to see the scenery there again. When she was locked in the hall by the twilight fairy king, and the twilight fairy King fought to the end of her life and blocked the Tiankeng with her body. She didn''t know whether the world was still there. Even if it was broken and silent, she also wanted to have a look. "OK." Su Ping nodded. Tang Ruyan looked at Su Ping, bowed his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I want to be stronger..." Su Ping nodded. "I''ll arrange it then." Speaking of this, he turned to look at mica around him and said, "master Yun, I''m sorry. I need to close down in the store for a few days. Can you guard for me outside the store?" Mica was slightly stunned and looked at Su Ping and the three women in front of her. Her face was strange. Especially what fairy Bi just said about the fairyland. She felt a little magical. She had never heard of it. It seemed that there was only a world in ancient mythology. She actually wanted to go to such a place, and Su Ping actually agreed. It''s impossible to achieve it anyway. "Unexpectedly, the little disciple of God is a scum man." mica said secretly in her heart. Can''t realize but easily promise, this is not a scum man, what is it? Moreover, he can coax three women around and sell coolies for him as an employee. How can he do it without certain slag skills. "I didn''t expect that all the women in the realm of God were occupied. It seems that I have to be careful in the future." mica was secretly vigilant and promised Su Ping''s words. She just guarded Su Ping for a hundred years. Now she doesn''t want to have too deep friendship with Su Ping. After mica left, Su Ping didn''t have to worry about it. After all, mica will leave in a hundred years. It''s better to keep the store secret. He said to Tang Ruyan: "then you''ll go to the ancient divine world with Joanna. If you don''t find any opportunities there, you just need to stay there and become stronger." "Can you become stronger by staying?" Tang Ruyan was stunned and asked, "how can you become stronger?" "Just breathe." Su Ping said simply. Tang Ruyan: " Joanna glanced at Su Ping and said indifferently, "don''t think it''s too beautiful. The war broke the ancient divine world. The environment there may not be as you think, unless you''ve been there." "Well, that''s true." Su Ping thought of what the master said. The Taigu divine world was indeed broken. The test ground in his previous competition was one of them. He thought and said, "why don''t I go and have a look first and make a sample." "Haven''t you been there before?" asked Joanna. "No." Su Ping shook her head and said, "but don''t worry, you can definitely go." "All right." Joanna looked at him and said nothing. The green fairy stood silently and said nothing. After talking to the three, Su Ping began to check the income of the store. When he saw the income figure, although he had some expectations, he was shocked. The income accumulated for three years has never been consumed, and Su Ping is suffocated. "Is this the cool feeling of hanging up..." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. The income is so much that he can spend it willfully. The ticket to the ancient divine world is 9000. In the past, it was extremely expensive and reluctant for Su Ping, but now, it''s like spending a penny. It doesn''t hurt at all! Chapter 970 Seeing these incomes, Su Ping immediately had a plan in mind. First, upgrade the store. Previously, the store was level 4, because it could not cultivate the first-class qualification and pet of the star realm, so even if it had enough energy, it could not be upgraded. But now, the little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast are already the star realm, and their qualifications are more than first-class, which is more than enough to meet the pre conditions for upgrading. If the store is upgraded, Su Ping can cultivate pet animals that can be accepted, and can also be promoted to the star realm. Su Ping plans to let the little skeletons reach the astral realm as soon as possible, so that his shop can be directly and quickly upgraded to level 6! Su Ping is still looking forward to the new functions of the store upgrade. In addition to the store upgrade, Su Ping also plans to take Joanna and them to the ancient divine world this time to complete their employee benefits. At the same time, he also wants to go to the ancient divine world. After all, it is a top cultivation place and the main world of the ancient times. If he practices there, it is estimated that he will make rapid progress. "Is there anything wrong with my egg?" Su Ping suddenly thought of the chaotic Taoist beast egg he brought back from Tianxing Pavilion last time, and immediately came to the chaotic lingchi room in the store. "Nothing has changed." the three women followed and Joanna said, "after all, this is the egg of that kind of creature. The incubation conditions are too harsh and need the ancient gas of chaos." Su Ping saw the animal eggs lying quietly in the spirit pool and found that there was no change. He nodded and said, "just when the store is upgraded this time, try to hatch it." The Qi of chaos has long disappeared. It is the ancient energy between heaven and earth, but Su Ping knows that there is the Qi of chaos in the chaotic spirit pool. Every incubation war pet is constructed from the original Qi of chaos between heaven and earth. After all, it is created out of thin air, and ordinary energy is difficult to do. Joanna and Bi fairy looked at each other and didn''t speak. They looked after the shop and saw the chaotic spirit pool. Although they didn''t have permission to use it, they could feel that there was an extremely ancient smell in the spirit pool, which was like the legendary gas of chaos! Su Ping called out the store panel and silently chose to upgrade. "Are you sure you want to upgrade?" the system repeated. Su Ping nodded. "It meets the upgrade requirements of level 5 stores and is allowed to upgrade. The upgrade time is 72 hours. During the upgrade period, the store business is suspended and only the cultivation world function is open. Please confirm." "Confirm." Soon, Su Ping saw the energy accumulated in the store for three years and deducted 100 million. Brackets also appear behind the store panel, with the words "upgrading". "It should take three days. I''d better take advantage of this time to go to the ancient divine world." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. He said to Joanna and Tang Ruyan, "get ready and take you to the ancient gods later to complete your employee benefits." Joanna was stunned. "Go now?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded. He looked at the green fairy next to him and said, "after accompanying them, I''ll accompany you to the fairy world." "HMM." fairy Bi nodded slightly, not in a hurry, and she still had some questions about whether Su Ping could go. Maybe she wouldn''t know until Joanna and them returned. "I''ll go to the ancient divine world first and find a way for you," Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan knew Su Ping was doing this for himself and hurriedly said, "no, let''s go together. Even if it''s broken, I also want to see it." Now she is not the little master of the Tang family who doesn''t know anything. In the past three years, she has heard many secrets of the universe and been exposed to many secrets. In addition, she usually chats with Joanna and knows that the ancient divine world is the ancient Lord''s world and the place where the protoss lived. At that time, the protoss was one of the strongest races in the world! For such a world, even if it is broken, if you are lucky to have a look, Tang Ruyan thinks it is worth it. At the same time, she was curious about what Joanna was thinking. "Are you sure? If it''s broken there, you may not be able to get stronger there," Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan nodded firmly and said, "sure, just be a luxury. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have a chance to see such a place in my life." "That''s true." Su Ping smiled without modesty. Tang Ruyan suddenly wants to roll his eyes. This guy always breaks the good atmosphere. Can''t he walk according to the normal routine? Joanna was silent. But her eyes were obviously a little complicated, not the usual indifference and coldness, but seemed a little nervous. It is the dream of every demigod to return to the ancient divine world! Even the four Supreme gods are no exception! For their Protoss, the ancient divine world is not only their hometown, but also their ancestral origin. It hides the core strength of their Protoss. Only when they return there can they become stronger! Joanna wants to go to the ancient divine world. In addition to finding a way to let the demigod fall to the earth return to her hometown, she also wants to break through cultivation and reach the realm of the Supreme God with the help of the ancient divine world! In this way, we can really last forever! Just as Su Ping was about to take them away, suddenly there was a knock outside the store door. Although the shop was closed and isolated from everything, the knock on the door could still be heard, and all the discussions outside could be heard. Su Ping was surprised to hear the voice of mica. She motioned to her second daughter to wait a moment and even turned forward to open the door. "Mr. Su, someone is looking for you." mica said immediately when she saw Su Ping. At the same time, she was a little surprised that she was just outside the store and couldn''t find out the situation in the store. The store was like shrouded in a border, but she couldn''t feel the existence of the border, which surprised her. "Hmm?" Su Ping wondered, looking for him? Is it to cultivate pet animals? Before Su Ping asked, a figure suddenly flashed down in the air outside the shop and landed outside Su Ping''s shop. He was dressed in purple and gold robes and looked extremely luxurious. This is a dignified middle-aged man, but now he smiles and looks particularly kind. He said to Su Ping: "Hello, Mr. Su, I''m down the Loulan peak. I heard you left the shenting. When Mr. Su was in the Tianxing Pavilion three years ago, the elders of the family invited you. I don''t know if you are interested in becoming a sacrifice of my Loulan family." "Loulan family?" Su Ping was stunned. He immediately recalled the scene when he selected weapons in Tianxing Pavilion and suddenly said, "it''s you..." He was surprised that the other party had found here long before he came back. It can be seen that the other party had been squatting near Leia planet in advance. This behavior can also show the sincerity of the Loulan family. But "Sorry..." Su Ping shook his head slightly. He didn''t want to be involved with these big families for the time being. Moreover, with his ability, he could promise again at any time if necessary. "Don''t rush to refuse Mr. Su." Lou Lanfeng quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "I heard that Mr. Su needs some strange cultivation materials. I happened to find them in the family library of the Loulan family, and they are just one of the materials that old Yan hasn''t found yet. This material is stored in the family library. It''s inconvenient to take it out at will. I''m in a hurry this time, otherwise I''ll give it directly to Mr. Su." Su Ping was stunned. What is the cultivation material of Jinwu magic body? And there seems to be something in the information disclosed in the other party''s words. I actually know that Yan Lao is also looking for him, and I also know the specific situation of the materials. However, it doesn''t seem too strange. After all, if Yan Lao wants to look for him, he has to spread the list of materials. If this kind of thing is carried out secretly, it is difficult to improve efficiency, and there is no great need to hide. It''s nothing to be heard by the other party. "I know. I''ll think about it." Su Ping nodded. Lou Lanfeng saw Su Ping''s look, sighed with relief, smiled and said, "I don''t know how long Mr. Su will think about it. I''ll go back and send it first." "Think about it for a few days," said Su Ping. He plans to promise this after he comes back from the ancient divine world. Since the other party talked about giving gifts, he was so sincere that he didn''t agree, and it didn''t make sense. Chapter 971 Lou Lanfeng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "then I''ll wait for Mr. Su''s reply here." "Mr. Su." Suddenly, another voice came from the void. I saw a graceful woman slowly walking out of the void, wearing a black fog like skirt, which fluttered like life. At first glance, it was not ordinary clothes, but a treasure with divine power. "I finally saw Mr. Su. I heard that Mr. Su came out of the divine court and wanted to experience. I wonder if he would be interested in practicing in the starry tower of my Phil family?" the stunning woman said softly with her eyes moving. Lou Lanfeng saw the woman, his face changed slightly, and said in a deep voice: "today''s Star Tower is not the Star Tower in those years. The demons and beasts in it have been tamed. Your own younger generation of Phil family can''t exercise anything in it. Only the great terror of life and death can stimulate potential, but you have lost it." "Then you are wrong." the woman looked straight at Kroraina peak. There was no retreat. "How can my clan be completely tame?" "only a proper arrangement of some eyeliners, so as not to let the disciples fall," said again, "is the Phil family seven hundred years ago, ALSAS, still not in the eyes of the Kroraina family?" Lou Lanfeng''s face changed slightly. That ELUSA was the most outstanding evil spirit of the Phil family in thousands of years. It''s just 700 years. It''s said that she has been canonized now! Maybe in the future, it is expected to become the king of heaven! "Mr. Su, the Phil family also sincerely invites you to serve as the sacrifice of our family. Just hang up a virtual post and you will get the treatment of first-class sacrifice!" the woman whispered. As soon as he said this, Lou Lanfeng''s face turned cold. Su Ping was a little surprised. She didn''t expect herself to be so popular. In front of her, they were both gods. They came all the way to invite him, and their attitude was so polite. "I''ll think about it for a few days," Su Ping declined. Loulan Feng immediately said to Su Ping, "Mr. Su, what the Phil family can give you, our Loulan family can give you, and I will send someone to bring you the cultivation materials you need." Su Ping nodded, waved to them, and turned into the store. Seeing that Su Ping agreed to accept the material, Lou Lanfeng was relieved and soft handed. Even if Su Ping finally disagreed, the favor made by this material was quite good. After all, according to the information he got, the young man in front of him, in just three years after winning the championship, with his cultivation in the starry sky, was included in the list of God! I heard that Su Ping was asked by God to have the fighting power to defeat the top ten of God''s list, so I let him leave the divine court! Now that Su Ping can come out, he has explained the answer. It''s terrible to think about it If it is only the first destiny of the universe, he may not be able to go out in person or be so polite. After all, as a deity, he has long been able to enjoy the universe and be free. There is no need to look at anyone''s face except the supreme. However, after learning the news, their Loulan family immediately sent him over. It''s still the top ten level in the star area to enter the God list with the star realm. This news is even more shocking than Su Ping''s winning the talent war championship. As long as Su Ping doesn''t have an accident in the future and steps into the realm of Fengshen, it must be Tianjun level! If you are lucky, perhaps, tens of thousands of years later, there will be another Supreme Master in the universe! This huge potential is also the reason why their Loulan family is willing to make money. When Su Ping is still weak, there will be great returns in the future. Next to her, the woman frowned slightly when she saw that Su Ping turned and left. However, she was relieved at the secret news she learned. After all, it was a terrible evil. It was normal for them to be so casual. As long as the latter could be sealed, their future achievements would be much higher than them. "The Loulan family has his cultivation materials. I don''t know if it will move him." the woman secretly said that she has a sense of crisis at the bottom of her heart. She feels a little weak just relying on a star tower to attract Su Ping. After all, with Su Ping''s divine resources, the Star Tower is just the icing on the cake for Su Ping! Whoosh! When Su Ping turned back to the store, two figures appeared in the void, both of whom were gods. As soon as they appeared, they saw Lou Lanfeng and the Phil family woman next to them. "It seems that many people have been shocked by the news." the Phil family woman glanced at them and said with a sneer. Although Su Ping''s challenge to the God list was not publicized, Su Ping was the champion of the cosmic genius war three years ago. He paid so much attention to him secretly. Yan Lao didn''t deliberately hide it. Therefore, many forces heard about Su Ping''s agreement with the God. Now seeing Su Ping leave the shrine, all forces are shocked. Either God made an exception, or this demon really did it! The second possibility is as high as 90%. After all, the supreme words can''t be changed easily. "At the beginning, when he condensed the small world with his destiny, he was destined to challenge the star Lord with the Star Kingdom and realize this miraculous step-by-step battle. But he didn''t expect that in just three years, he could not only fight with the star Lord, but also defeat the demons on the God list..." a burly God worshiper just appeared, tut tut sighed. He is very optimistic about Su Ping. This time, he came with the mission of the family and wanted to do his best to invite Su Ping. "Please inform me that the mien family wants to see Mr. Su." another thin old man nearby said to the mica guest at the door. Mica shook her head slightly and said, "Mr. Gang Su sent a message to me. He will be closed for a few days and will not receive anyone for the time being." When she spoke, she was shocked and speechless. Unexpectedly, so many deities would come to look for Su Ping. Although she knew that Su Ping, whom she wanted to protect, was the top talent of the human race, genius was only genius after all. If she didn''t grow up, everything could happen. In the long history of mankind, there were too many talents who died prematurely. "Shut up?" The old man was stunned and immediately had some helplessness. He said, "I''ve heard that Mr. Su practices very hard. It''s true." The burly deity next to him smiled faintly and didn''t speak any more. He just waited here quietly and planned to let Su Ping see his sincerity. When they stood in the air, the people lined up at the door were so shocked that they didn''t even dare to breathe. Although the breath of these gods converged and did not spread at will, the natural threat of life still made everyone feel terrible, such as seeing the gods. "Loulan family? Phil family? It is said that there is a family called Loulan in the universe. There are many gods in the family, and the industry is all over various star areas. You can see the figure of Loulan family in various events and products. Behind many popular star games and entertainment, it is also controlled and controlled by Loulan family. This is a big Mac family!" In the crowd, some people shouted wildly. This is the interstellar age. Although the Loulan family is very far away from them, many things can be found on the virtual network. The exposed power of the Loulan family is an extremely terrible force and family for everyone. Its family has cultivated countless scientific researchers, many of whom are familiar with, and were born in their family, He has also become a character to recite in many planetary textbooks. Is such a terrorist family the same as the one in front of you? In the distance, the young man in white and uncle Wei, who had been far away from here, looked frightened when they saw this scene from a distance. Especially the uncle Wei, his body trembled and said, "these are gods!" The pupil of the young man in white beside him shrunk and said in horror, "are they all gods? No, isn''t it the star Lord?" "No, the star Lord can''t have such a breath..." Uncle Wei trembled. The boy in white is a little silly. ¡­¡­ Inside the store. After closing the door, Su Ping felt the breath of two gods outside. He shook his head slightly. He thought that some big force came to invite him. "You are a red man now." Joanna glanced at Su Ping. Su Ping nodded and said, "it''s normal for me to be red sooner or later." Joanna turned her white eyes, but Tang Ruyan whispered: "these people, what are their accomplishments? I feel that they seem to be very similar to sister Bi. They all have that kind of ethereal feeling." "They are all gods," said Su Ping. Tang Ruyan was stunned, his mouth slightly opened, shocked and speechless. She is not a little white who doesn''t understand anything now. The practice realm in the federal universe is strict. She knows what a top strong person the God fiend is. He is the person who stands at the top of the pyramid of the whole universe! Above them is the supreme ruler of all star regions of the universe. Su Ping saw Tang Ruyan''s shocked appearance, smiled gently and joked, "practice well. You will have hope to be a God in the future. There''s nothing to envy." Tang Ruyan was stunned. A bright light flashed in his eyes and said, "really?" "Just work hard," Su Ping said with a smile. Joanna saw the excitement and hope in Tang Ruyan''s eyes and said indifferently, "some things don''t depend on hard work, but also on talent." Tang Ruyan pouted slightly and said, "you mean my talent is not good?" "Still need to say?" Tang Ruyan was angry, but she also woke up. She knew that Su Ping said this to comfort her. It''s really not something that can be done through efforts. Su Ping didn''t say any more and asked the two to prepare, so she planned to go to the Taigu divine world. "Do you want your true self to come over?" Su Ping said to Joanna. Joanna hesitated for a moment, finally shook her head and said, "no, it''s not convenient for me to leave somewhere, unless I have to. Moreover, when I go to the ancient god world, I also want to practice my reincarnation. As long as I practice this reincarnation, when it coincides, I will become a true God!" "This Buddha? You still have this Buddha?" Tang Ruyan nearby was surprised and shouted. The green fairy smiled and said, "it''s nothing strange that you can cultivate reincarnation in Fengshen realm." Tang Ruyan was stunned. Suddenly, his face collapsed and said, "so, I''m the weakest one in our store without background?" "Did you know?" The three looked at her unexpectedly. Tang Ruyan: " ¡­¡­ When two people were ready, Su Ping emptied the storage space, and everything was ready. He took two daughters to the living room of the shop and set out their unseen cultivation sequence panels. Soon, you can see the top-level plane options at the top. In the top level, the number is small. Su Ping saw the archaic divine world at the fifth place. There is a description of the cultivation place next to it. A piece of soil born in chaos is occupied by the protoss born in chaos. Later, it continues to develop and multiply, becoming the oldest residence of the divine world and the hometown of the gods. "Tickets 9000." "Are you sure you want to enter?" "Confirm." "It is detected that the employee has excellent employee benefits. Do you want to use it?" "Use." Soon, a swirling black hole appeared, enveloping Su Ping, Joanna and Tang Ruyan, and inhaling them. Nearby, Bi fairy looked at the scene. She had been curious about how Su Ping took Joanna into the ancient god world. Unexpectedly, it was transmitted directly in the store. "In this shop..." The green fairy suddenly had a creepy feeling. This transmission power was by no means possible with Su Ping''s power. Su Ping didn''t give them permission to enter some rooms in the store, so they couldn''t enter. Including their perception, they are also suppressed in the store, which can only show that there is an extremely terrible statue sitting here somewhere in the store. ¡­¡­ Dry, warm light shines. Su Ping felt warm and comfortable all over. The only thing that made him a little uncomfortable was that his body seemed to suddenly sink dozens of times. Fortunately, his physical strength was very strong and he easily adapted to it. When she opened her eyes, Su Ping saw a golden world in front of her. The sky overhead was cloudless and vast. Nine bright golden suns shone in the sky. To Su Ping''s surprise, the nine suns seemed to be moving slowly! Visible movement! But this kind of movement, instead of sliding slowly along a certain place, comes and goes, just like... Living things are turning back and forth! In front of Su Ping, there is a towering mountain. The mountain is covered with sacred forests, and the temple can be seen faintly. "This is... The ancient divine world?" Nearby, Joanna''s voice said in a daze. The girl stared at everything in front of her eyes, and the golden eyes in her eyes were suddenly wet. "Why are you crying?" Su Ping was stunned. Joanna raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes. At the moment, she was a little different from the constant indifference in Su Ping''s store. It was like injecting emotion. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know, just feel that there is a very familiar feeling in her body, which makes me can''t help..." Su Ping understood that this was an unspeakable emotion when she returned to her hometown. "The divine power between heaven and earth is very strong." Joanna felt around. She slowly controlled her emotions, looked carefully, and said: "this feeling is really like the ancient divine world, but... Why is it Jiuyang? I remember the war that year, nine suns were knocked down, six..." Chapter 972 "Nine suns, six suns?" Su Ping and Tang Ruyan were stunned when they heard what she said to themselves. They were both shocked. What a terrible battle that would break the sun in the sky? Su Ping heard from the master that the ancient divine world was broken. The place where he had previously participated in the test in the Shenhai secret place was a piece of broken soil of the ancient divine world, including the semi divine meteorite. The above description is also a piece of land that split after the ancient divine world was broken, which shows that the ancient divine world did have an unprecedented war. "Can it be said that after endless years, the ancient divine world has been repaired again?" Su Ping wondered. Joanna was stunned and looked at Su Ping. A strong light suddenly appeared in her eyes and said, "yes, it must be. It must be the Supreme God left by the divine world. They repaired the divine world again. Only in this way can it explain why it is still Jiuyang. They must have made six more!" Su Ping nodded. At present, it seems that there is only one explanation. "What happened and what was the divine world fighting with?" Su Ping asked curiously. This is an ancient secret. It is estimated that even the Supreme Master may not understand it clearly. Joanna looked at the nine suns in the sky, and her eyes showed some color of remembrance. She said, "it''s a long story. When the earth shaking battle broke out, I just set foot on the road of cultivation. However, I heard the old people in the family say that it''s heaven that wants to destroy my Protoss. Those terrorist beings fighting with my family are heaven!" "Heaven?" Su Ping and Tang Ruyan were stunned. Tang Ruyan wondered, "doesn''t heaven mean the atmosphere?" Joanna looked at Tang Ruyan, turned to Su Ping and said, "at the beginning, it was not just a heaven that besieged my divine world, but many... I heard that they were also ordered to act." Su Ping also heard the legend of heaven among the Jinwu people and knew that it was an existence born in the ancient chaotic period. Its name is heaven. According to the realm of practice, it must be higher than the supreme existence. Just listen to Joanna, isn''t it a day? "What should be the existence of heaven obeying orders?" Su Ping asked. Joanna shook her head slightly. "I don''t know. I was too far away from these. Even now, I can''t even repair the Supreme God, but I''m still too far away from these." Speaking of this, her eyes were a little bleak, but soon the bleak color disappeared and turned into vigorous vitality and perseverance. Admitting defeat and discouragement would never appear in her dictionary. Tang Ruyan stood nearby and felt like listening to the book of heaven. She didn''t speak again. She knew that these things were too far away from her, which made her have a strong desire to become stronger and be able to catch up with Su Ping and talk to Su Ping and Joanna on an equal footing! "If the supreme being is heaven, there are more terrible beings on heaven... So, with my current cultivation, I''m far from these beings. I have to be a God first, so I''m qualified to inquire..." Su Ping said in his heart. Although he is getting stronger rapidly recently, Su Ping feels that he is still too slow. He wants to really understand everything and know the reasons for the silence of countless brilliant worlds. "Don''t think so much. Let''s come here this time to practice!" Su Ping took back her mind and said to her second daughter, "here, you don''t have to care about life and death. No existence can erase you. Even if you die, you can reverse the time and bring you back to life. Therefore, you can fight and practice here. This is your employee welfare. It''s a difficult opportunity to grasp." Tang Ruyan was stunned and said, "reverse the time? People die and come back to life?" "That''s right." Joanna looked calm. She had seen Su Ping''s ability in the demigod meteorite. To be exact, it was the ability of the terrorist behind Su Ping, but now they have also been qualified to enjoy this ability. "I want to see today''s divine world and the God Emperor city." Joanna said: "if I can find the ancestral God family and get the qualification to engrave the ancestral God stone tablet, I can really step into the eternal realm and achieve the true God!" This is the purpose of her coming to the ancient god world to explore the lost ancestral God stele. "Ancestral God stone tablet?" Su Ping was curious. "Yes, this is the top treasure of our Protoss. Once you engrave your life breath into the ancestral God stone tablet, you can achieve the true God. Moreover, if you continue to practice in the future, you still hope to become the ancestral God family, but they all exist to fight with heaven and are the real top power of our Protoss!" "Is there such a magical thing?" Su Ping was surprised. The green fairy I met earlier is a super pill. If you eat her in the realm of God, you can directly become the fairy king, that is, the supreme true God! Now, a stone tablet engraved with its own breath of life can actually achieve the true God?! Su Ping suddenly felt that the supreme true God didn''t seem so strange. "What a glorious world it used to be..." Su Ping sighed in his heart. The protoss has such treasures. It can be imagined how many supreme masters should have sat down and even existed above the supreme. However, such a divine world is silent. With the current exploration ability of the Federation, he has not found the entrance to the ancient divine world, and he can only enter through the system Thinking of this, Su Ping once again lamented the evil of the system. It was unreasonable. "This ancestral God stone tablet can only be used at the order God level. The current cultivation level is a little lower. When your cultivation level is raised to my level in the future, maybe the one behind you can find it for you." Joanna said to Su Ping. She doesn''t have any worries about Su Ping''s future. With the power behind Su Ping, it is estimated that she has already arranged Su Ping''s future clearly and completely without others to worry about. "HMM." Su Ping nodded, feeling a little excited. If there is such a treasure, as long as it remains in the ancient divine world, he will find it even if he searches it all over. The big deal is to come often. "There seems to be a Protoss residence ahead. Let''s go and have a look. By the way, where is this place and see if it''s a place you''re familiar with?" Su Ping said. Joanna nodded. Tang Ruyan has given up thinking and chose to follow them and follow Su Ping''s arrangement. "So tired!" Before long, Tang Ruyan was so tired that he was sweating and his face was red. He seemed to have a severe cold, and his eyes were a little blurred. Su Ping''s figure didn''t stop and said, "the environment here is a little pressure for you. Adapt well. When you can fully adapt freely, your strength will increase. Remember to exercise your skills and absorb the surrounding divine powers. These divine powers will harden your body and make your body stronger and stronger." Tang Ruyan didn''t expect that the cultivation had begun. She saw Su Ping and Joanna as if nothing had happened. She clenched her teeth, didn''t give up, and tried her best to support. On the way, she nearly fainted from fatigue several times. Countless temptations to give up hovered in her mind, but she gritted her teeth and insisted. She knows that the only thing she can do now is to insist! As Su Ping said, just work hard. Compared with Su Ping and Joanna, she has no background and talent. If she doesn''t work hard enough, she really has nothing. Just now Su Ping had a conversation with Joanna. She couldn''t get in and understand it. This feeling of being on the edge made her reject more than her physical fatigue. Before long, Tang Ruyan finally fainted from fatigue. Su Ping was not polite either. He took a slap and tore his body. Soon, Tang Ruyan''s body came back to its original place. He looked confused and said, "I, I just fainted? Strange, how can I feel that my body is full of power!" "I said, you don''t have to worry here. When you can''t, you will reverse your time. Even if you are afraid of death, you can come back to life. You just need to insist," Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan felt the abundant power in his body. He immediately doubled his confidence and nodded hard. Joanna glanced at Su Ping. Although she knew Tang Ruyan could revive, it was strange that Su Ping could shoot him so skillfully. More than ten minutes later. Tang Ruyan, who was sweating like rain, fainted again. Su Ping killed him again and brought him back to life. At the same time, Su Ping also called out the little skeletons. The supernatural power of the ancient divine world is extremely strong. Even if you just stay here, you can become stronger. "It''s almost there." The mountain seen in the distance is gradually approaching. The trees on this mountain are extremely huge, hundreds of meters high, with cloud like crowns. The buildings built on it have an ancient and simple style, rough, but also have an alternative beauty. Some huge stone columns are carved with extremely fine and meticulous totems. "Stop!" Suddenly, a loud cry sounded. It''s an ancient Protoss language. Fortunately, Joanna is an ancient Protoss. Su Ping learned a little from her relationship with Joanna, which is equivalent to the level of level 6 of divine language. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two figures roared suddenly and glittered. They rushed to the three people. They were two Protoss wearing golden armor. One head was golden and glowed with bright light without any color. There was an extremely strong divine power throughout the body. At first glance, it was a Protoss with very pure blood! The two men glanced at Su Ping and stopped at Joanna. Their faces were a little slow, but they were still serious. They said, "this is the boundary of the Lin family. Where did you come from? You brought several slaves to our Lin family Mountain Gate. Didn''t your elders tell you what the rules are?" This is to Joanna. Su Ping and Tang Ruyan nearby are regarded by them as Joanna''s slaves. After all, in the divine world, all beings except the protoss are enslaved. Including the powerful dragon family, it is only the servant of the Protoss. This is the concept and consciousness engraved on the blood root. In the view of the protoss, all life except them is low and stupid. It is a gift to be the servant of the Protoss. "Do you know?" Su Ping ignored these two people. Here, as long as he has energy, he can revive indefinitely. The other party regards him as a mole ant, and he also regards the other party as an experience baby. "Lin clan..." Joanna''s face changed slightly, and her body instinctively stepped back to bow. The hierarchy of the protoss is more strict than that of the dragon family, while the Lin family is a high Protoss in the divine world! The race of Joanna''s birth is just a middle Protoss of the Protoss. Because of this, she has reached the bottleneck only by cultivating the God of order in the semi God meteor land these years. If it is a high-level Protoss, the general talent is higher. It is not too difficult to cultivate the God of order. Some Tianjiao will be born in the family every thousand years to cultivate the highest god. If it is the God son of the high Protoss, it is recognized and expected to become the existence of the ancestral God level! "What are you doing?" Seeing Joanna''s posture, Su Ping raised her hand and grabbed her shoulder to bend down, frowned and asked. Joanna saw Su Ping''s big posture and had no respect. She hurriedly said, "this is a high-ranking Protoss. The Lin family is very famous in the divine world. If this is the land boundary of the Lin family, we are really offended to come here..." "High level Protoss?" Suping was surprised. After hearing her words, she disapproved and said, "we''re just visiting. If there''s anything to offend, we can''t come at most." "Huh?" When Su Ping was talking, the two Lin family gods were surprised to see Su Ping''s move. They immediately looked at Joanna with anger and disdain. "It''s just a Protoss. It''s not clean with slaves. It''s like losing my Protoss''s face. It''s time to kill!" While talking, the god man on the right raised his hand directly, condensed a god halberd in the palm, and suddenly swept across Joanna, with a posture of wiping out her and Su Ping. "We didn''t..." Joanna quickly explained that she was stunned when she saw the God halberd sweeping, and forgot to resist for a moment. Boom! Suddenly, a burst sound sounded, followed by a roar, like a dragon or a tiger. The roar seemed to shake the towering peak in front of us. Seeing a large amount of blood sputtering, Su Ping blocked Joanna with his body. At the moment, he had combined with the little skeleton and two dogs, and broke out his strongest strength, so he could block the other party''s murderous blow. "Huh?" Seeing that his attack was blocked, the divine man was stunned, which completely exceeded his expectation. At a glance, he could see that Su Ping''s cultivation was not high, which was a lower level than him. And the other party is still a human slave! Even a slave in the same realm is not his enemy, but at the moment, his attack was blocked by Su Ping! "Damn beast!" The man of God suddenly became angry and felt that his dignity had been violated and insulted. In his anger, he was glowing with gold. For a moment, a great God shadow appeared behind him. As he waved his halberd again, he also waved his attack and killed down. The surrounding air was plundered, and a force of the world like a planet came down, all condensed on the halberd and smashed down. Joanna stared at the scene, as if she had forgotten to resist, but her face was pale. Su Ping saw Joanna, who was completely different from her usual life, pushed her away and roared, "Why are you stunned? If others want to kill you, don''t be fucking polite even if he is the king of heaven!" Joanna shook her body, turned her head, and saw Su Ping roaring up. She took out a red sword in her hand and turned into two golden lights with the golden halberd. The next moment, the god man was hit with his arm raised and his body flew out upside down. Chapter 973 "What?!" Another handsome god man nearby was shocked. He didn''t help because he thought it was beneath him to kill a slave whose accomplishments were lower than theirs. But it didn''t happen. My companion was beaten away by the slave and fell into the disadvantage! How is that possible? They are the supreme god family. Can they be compared by this mere slave family? "Damn it!" The god man who was shot to fly flew out tens of feet and controlled his body. At the moment, his face was very red. Su Ping''s sword shook him with God''s blood and his arms trembled. For him, it was intolerable and humiliating! A mere Terran, why! "Die, you must die for me!!" the God Man roared, and the shadow behind him suddenly integrated with his body. Strong golden light was emitted from him, which made people unable to look directly. Like a shining sun god, he roared and waved his halberd again, which condensed the surrounding space-time, and the law of space-time Tao appeared. But at the moment when time and space solidified, suddenly, a more dazzling red light pierced the still picture, and with a miso, it crossed the god man''s cheek. The dazzling golden light seemed to be broken, converged and faded like a tide, and a golden wound appeared on the god man''s handsome face. His eyes widened and his face was full of wonder. Since I can''t believe Su Ping can hurt him, I can''t believe that Su Ping dares to hurt him! A mere slave, if you dare to commit the following crimes, you will be destroyed! "How dare you!" the handsome God beside him also changed his face and said coldly. Su Ping looked at them coldly with a sword and said, "is the protoss like you?" "Die!" Junlang god man shouted angrily and suddenly shot. There was a great God shadow behind him. He fused with his body and killed Su Ping with the god man next to him. At this moment, they also do not care about two dozen and one, but want to destroy this slave and save their face. Su Ping''s eyes were cold. She saw Joanna standing aside, still in a daze. She knew she couldn''t count on it. She asked Tang Ruyan to step back. With her current cultivation, only the fluctuation of breath could make her die countless times. She watched the war nearby and increased her knowledge. "I''ve killed many kinds of monsters, but I haven''t killed God yet. Today I''ll try to kill God!" blood color appeared in his eyes. The blood cloud sword in his hand was an ancient demon sword, which could stimulate his anger and killing intention. The former master was deeply influenced by this sword and degenerated into a devil. In addition, this sword can also interfere with and influence the opponent. Boom! The sword body suddenly burst out of the sky blood awn, and a strong blood gas that will never change rushed out. The chill emitted by the sword gas alone is enough to make some people with weak mental power fall into all kinds of terrorist illusions and see what they fear most. At the moment, the two Protoss are obviously affected, but slightly. However, in this fight, a slight impact is enough to offset the balance. "Kill!!" Su Ping was ruthless. The other party was murderous and wanted to kill him. How could he be polite. As for the consequences? If he is outside, he still has concerns, but he has no scruples in cultivating the world here! Boom! The dark field suddenly spread, and the power of the small world overturned. At the same time, the power of faith wrapped around the sword and killed the two gods and men. The golden light of the two gods and men was soon submerged by Su Ping''s field. When Su Ping approached them in the dark, suddenly, a golden light broke out and dispersed into the dark field. The handsome god man was burning with divine flame all over and showed strange lines on his forehead. He roared, "die for me!" A battle halberd with the power of killing came from the fierce stabbing. It transcended time and space and killed Su Ping in an instant. But Su Ping''s reaction was faster. The red light in his hand flashed, and the first star in his body tried to rotate. The power of the three gods gushed out, and with a bang, he lifted the halberd away, and then a sword slashed, like a flying fairy outside the sky, faster than the reaction of the two gods. With a bang, the handsome god man''s chest suddenly cracked and spewed out a large amount of golden blood. Seeing this, the nearby god man trembled with anger and attacked Su Ping like a golden roc. Su Ping''s body flashed. The power of the eight or nine star map covered his whole body. His body was like a ghost. He immediately went around the other party''s back and hit him on the back. The violent power cracked his bones on the spot. A mouthful of blood sprayed out. Both gods were seriously injured and fell down the mountain. "Who dares to make trouble in our Lin clan?" At this time, a sudden roar of anger sounded. The two fallen gods were suddenly lifted by a piece of golden light. At the same time, a God in armor appeared in the void, holding a long gun and looking out from the darkness of the sea. The golden light was bright and looked at Su Ping and Joanna coldly and ruthlessly. Joanna''s body shook and subconsciously lowered her head. Su Ping took a step forward, looked up at him and said, "who wants to make trouble? They come up and start when they disagree. I just fight back!" "Shut up!" The god suddenly shouted, "you are a poor race. You are not qualified to speak!" Su Ping narrowed her eyes and didn''t speak again immediately. The God turned his head and looked at the two injured gods. His eyes were more gloomy. While exerting his divine power to help them heal, he said, "hurt my Lin family guard and report your clan. I''d like to see which minority leader dare to be so bold!" He said this to Joanna. His eyes were full of murderous intent. It seemed that he would not only pursue Joanna''s responsibility, but also want her whole family to be punished together! As a high-level Protoss, above their Lin family, they are the ancestral gods. Even other high-level Protoss dare not treat them like this, except those who have hatred. But those who have enemies come to their Lin family territory are completely looking for death. Who will come and die? Joanna''s face turned white. Of course, she understood the killing intention in the words of the divine general. Once she reported her clan, it is estimated that her whole family will face the crusade of the Lin clan. The divine clan is not as harmonious and hierarchical as expected. The superior despises the inferior like grass mustard, while the inferior despises other races as slaves, animals and animals, which is engraved in her bones. "I, I..." Joanna''s voice trembled. She knew the details of the Lin family. It was a high-level Protoss with ancestral gods. Even if she was an order God, she didn''t see enough in front of such a high-level Protoss. "What are you afraid of?" Su Ping saw that Joanna was so scared and cowardly. She was quite different from Joanna he used to see. He frowned and said, "the sky is falling. I''ll support you. I''ll beat the employees and see the boss''s face. You don''t die here. No matter what God he is, he''s unreasonable, and we don''t need to talk!" Joanna was stunned and looked at Su Ping. She immediately looked at the God General opposite. Her eyes shook and she still couldn''t make up her mind. "You are a deity. You can''t even beat me. What''s worth yelling in front of you? I''ll see what they can do to us today!" Su Ping sneered and said to the God general, "you are a poor race. I don''t know where you get your confidence and pride. I don''t think you are great. You are higher than me. You are also defeated by me. You are still two dozen and one. What are you?!" He spoke sharply and looked contemptuous. This attitude made the opposite God''s expression freeze. His eyes moved from Joanna and slowly fell on Su Ping. His expression was a little indifferent, and he only whispered, "die!" Unimaginable forces suddenly emerged from all directions, like an invisible palm, containing the law of destruction, to crush Su Ping. Su Ping felt it, roared, and suddenly burst out all his strength. The small world opened, the field opened, and waved his sword at each other to break the surrounding power! This sword with all its strength tore a gap, and Su Ping''s figure disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, he was hundreds of meters away, and his mouth overflowed with blood. He looked a little embarrassed, but his eyes were full of war, looked at each other, and laughed: "is that what you can do, Lin family? Bah!" The God shrunk his pupils, and his indifference disappeared. He was shocked. He felt that Su Ping''s realm was one level lower than him, and he was already the top of the same realm. If he went up, he would step into the main god level. With his power, to kill Su Ping''s existence was no different from crushing an mole ant. But it failed! Mole ants broke off his fingers and escaped from heaven! His eyes darkened and said, "is this your rampant capital? Unfortunately, it''s too stupid. This is not the place that reptiles like you can offend!" The shadow of God appeared behind him and his whole body was golden. This time, he shot again. Su Ping immediately felt that the strength around him suddenly increased dozens of times. He could vaguely see the outline of a world emerging. The world rolled over and wanted to crush him! "Is this the virtual shadow of the world?" Su Ping knows the attack methods of some star masters. Some directly use the small world to kill the enemy, while slightly soft attacks use the projection of the small world to attack. If you kill the enemy with the small world itself, once the small world is destroyed, the repair is very slow, which is dangerous for yourself, but the small world projection will not. Of course, the power of projection will be much weaker. Seeing that the other party despised the enemy so much, Su Ping was also a little angry and directly used his small world to meet him. Boom! An unstoppable force suddenly suppressed. Su Ping immediately felt that his small world was crushed. Soon, he felt that his body was out of control and retreated step by step. Finally, the terrible force rolled back to a certain extent and suddenly formed a field. Su Ping''s body was completely imprisoned. "No!" Nearby, Joanna couldn''t help shouting. Boom! At that moment, Su Ping''s body suddenly burst and turned into countless plasma. In the distance, when Tang Ruyan saw this scene, his eyes suddenly stared greatly, and his face was unbelievable. This scene was so real that Su Ping died!? No, no way. Tang Ruyan was stunned for two seconds, and her eyes became red. She suddenly gave a sad roar like ghost cry and rushed to the God general. At the moment, she doesn''t care what Protoss is in front of her. She only knows that Su Ping is dead... He can''t die!! Boom! Tang Ruyan''s body burst as soon as it flew out of tens of meters. The God General didn''t even look at it, because it was easier for him to erase such existence than to blow. But just then, Su Ping, who had just burst out, suddenly appeared again. Su Ping, who had just been resurrected, also saw the scene that Tang Ruyan had just died for himself. Although they could be resurrected indefinitely in this world, Su Ping was deeply touched when he saw her crying out of control. He felt a flame burning in his heart. "Protoss? I''m going to see if you can look so contemptuous when you step on your arrogant head!" Su Ping said as if laughing. But then he suddenly released a terrible golden flame. The golden flame fluttered on his body, and the surrounding temperature soared rapidly. Su Ping stepped out, his pupils became sharp and stood up slightly. His body began to change, and the wings of the golden flame extended from behind him, like a golden Firebird. "Huh?" The God and the two gods next to him were stunned. They didn''t expect that Su Ping was resurrected. What''s more strange is that the breath of Su Ping''s body at the moment made them feel familiar. It was a very noble, very old breath. It''s a demon in the chaotic period! If there is anything that can make the protoss fear, there is no doubt that it is the first Protoss and Demons born in chaos. Although the protoss is also the oldest race, some powerful demons are older than the Protoss. Of course, some weak demons may not be. But at the moment, Su Ping''s breath happens to be an extremely powerful spirit and demon family. If you''re right, it''s the Jinwu family! "Are you a descendant of Jinwu? No way, how can the blood of Jinwu be on such a poor race?" the God would be shocked and mutter to himself. Su Ping changed into a sharp clawed hand, but he had killed him with a sword. Stimulated by Su Ping''s murderous spirit, the God returned to his mind, his face turned cold and said, "even if the blood of the Jinwu family invades our Lin family, there is no amnesty!" He showed his world projection again and rolled away towards Su Ping. Su Ping spewed out the golden flame, and his whole body burst out like the scorching sun. Before his body was crushed and broken, he projected the world to cut off. A wisp of golden flame flew onto the God general and burned forever. After his death, Su Ping immediately chose to resurrect in situ. The little skeleton and two dogs were resurrected together. Su Ping quickly combined again and continued to kill each other. "Resurrected again?" The God was obviously stunned. He felt that he had indeed killed Su Ping. Is this the nirvana of the Phoenix family? However, is there continuous Nirvana? Moreover, although the Jinwu family and the Feng family belong to birds, they actually have different abilities. "Die!" God will not believe in evil, and will fight again. At the same time, he will exert the power of faith and extinguish the flame on his body. Boom! Su Ping suddenly waved his sword and cut open the world projection. This time he was not directly crushed and failed twice in a row. Su Ping had found the weakness of the world projection. He also found the power skills of instant explosion. The sword spirit pierced the world projection like a needle, and then rushed to the God general. Chapter 974 "Die!" God will see his world projection broken down. He is a little angry. In the face of inferior races whose realm is lower than his own, it is an insult that he should contribute to this! "Thousand gods Tu Ying!" God will suddenly come out of the gun, winding the gun body with rules, and there is a very strong belief power. In an instant, the gun shadow shakes, such as instantly dividing tens of millions, all over the whole sky, but it seems to be an illusion. It is an instant unity, like piercing down from the top cloud, with unstoppable force! Boom! Su Ping couldn''t escape. She was hit immediately and burst on the spot. "No!" Tang Ruyan saw this scene. Although she had just seen Su Ping killed, she was obviously not used to it. She couldn''t help shouting, and her face became bloodless. "Don''t worry about me." At the next moment, Su Ping''s voice appeared in her ear, and his figure appeared again. While merging with the little skeleton and two dogs again, he said to Tang Ruyan, "I said that we don''t die here. Just treat them as illusions for us to practice martial arts." Tang Ruyan was stunned. When she came, she heard Su Ping say so. Unexpectedly, it was true. However, all this is too incredible, and the enemy in front of us is too real! Next to her, Joanna knew that Su Ping could be resurrected. Similarly, seeing Tang Ruyan resurrected again and again, she also knew that she could be resurrected. It''s just... It''s the Lin family in front of you! High Protoss, in the whole divine world, are big families that can shake the sky by stamping their feet! That kind of deep fear and look up in her blood made her somewhat uncontrollable. In the other family, there was an ancestor god, which was the oldest and top existence in the whole divine world! Resistance, disrespect... Is equal to destruction! Boom! When Joanna''s face changed, Su Ping''s body burst again. When he spoke to Tang Ruyan, the God general found a chance to kill him again. Su Ping''s figure revived again. He looked at the God General coldly. The other party was the cultivation of the star Lord realm, but it was even more terrible than the star Lords on the God Lord list he met! "He has more faith than me, the world is more mature, and has mastered the four Supreme laws..." Su Ping realized the gap between the two sides, and the other side exploded him in all aspects, so he could defeat him only by the projection of the world. But. He is not without a chance! At least, there is a 0.01% chance that he can win! "If I can burst out my whole body strength in an instant, this strength is enough to surpass him!" Su Ping said secretly in his heart. The power in his body is too huge. With the massive star power, the power of faith and the power of the world, and many rules, all of these kinds are mobilized. With his previous attack efficiency, it takes a lot of time. However, Su Ping gradually mastered a rapid explosive way of output in the just battle. But in this way, the sequelae is very obvious, causing a great load on the body and tearing the star sea in the body. However, this is the cultivation world. As long as there is energy, Su Ping can be resurrected with blood, which is his dependence. "Come on, have a try, even if it''s the protoss in the star Lord''s realm, so what!" Su Ping roared in his heart, his eyes burning with a burning sense of war, staring at the God general. His body twinkled, and the power of the star map in his body exploded. From the first star map to the fifth star map, the power was superimposed. At the same time, the star power in countless cells in his body turned rapidly and yearned to gush out. The surging speed made the star sea in his body tear. From outside, Su Ping''s body surface burned a blue star flame, Even his hair was turned upside down by the star flame. At this time, the magic gun came again. Su Ping suddenly looked up and cut off with a sword. The whole body strength will be released! Boo!! The red magic sword burst out with nuclear power, but the power on the magic gun was even stronger. Su Ping was shocked, his body flew upside down and fell hard. Even the surrounding strong wind was as hard as a wall, causing severe pain like tearing his body. "Overestimate your strength!" Looking at the falling figure and the gradual collapse of his body, the God glanced a touch of contempt on his face, but his eyes were a little dignified. This cultivation was lower than his slave, and it was incredible that he could be forced to this position. If Su Ping is a Protoss, he can understand, but it''s just a human race At this time, Su Ping resurrected again, and his figure rushed from below. "Damn it!" The God General''s face changed slightly, some ugly, or can''t he die? He clearly saw that each other''s breath of life had disappeared, and he could revive again? "Space time reversal!" The God shouted angrily. The surrounding space-time suddenly quieted, and then quickly regressed. Su Ping rushed up from below, and his body returned uncontrollably. Su Ping immediately used space-time power to stabilize his body, but the space-time power exerted by the other party was extremely strong. Although Su Ping did his best, his body was affected by a great space-time power and retreated slowly. Soon, Su Ping retreated to the place where her body was torn. Time is still going backwards. The next moment, at the tear of Su Ping''s body, another Su Ping recovers from his broken body! At this scene, the God was thrilled and his hair stood up. Su Ping was stunned when he saw this scene. At this time, he also understood that the reason why the other party wanted to reverse time and space was to let him return to the state of death! However, his resurrection has not been reversed! Su Ping once thought that if the system revives itself, it is to reverse time and space. Now it seems that this is not the case? Soon, Su Ping was relieved. The astral realm can reverse time and space. If the resurrection of the system is cracked so easily, the cultivation of the world by the heavens will become very dangerous for him, even a real dangerous place! "System, what''s going on?" Su Ping was not in a hurry to fight, but hurriedly asked. Although he was in battle and would be killed at any time, Su Ping didn''t care much. He just wasted some energy and resurrected again. "What''s going on?" the system said lazily. Su Ping was speechless. "You know what I''m asking!" "What''s so strange? I resurrected you. It''s really a reversal of time and space, but my reversal of time and space is not the same time and space as the other party''s reversal of time and space." the system said calmly: "In short, I separated the time and space of your resurrection from the world. Therefore, no matter how the outside world reverses that time and space again, the missing piece cannot be reversed unless the other party''s power exceeds me, but it is impossible." Su Ping understood the last sentence and understood it a little. In short, he didn''t need to worry about it. The other party couldn''t make him return to death by reversing time and space. "This is just me..." At this time, Su Ping saw the former self who was resurrected after reversing time and space. He was also looking at him. Just touching his eyes, Su Ping knew that the other party was really himself. "Two selves are at the same time, but I am not in the same time and space with him. From the outside world, we seem to be all there, but in fact, we are in two time and space. He is the former me, and I am the present me... Is this what Liusheng futu calls the future body?" Su Ping''s eyes flashed and suddenly had a deeper understanding of the Tao of time and space. He thought and tried to enter another space-time through the space-time channel. What he wanted to enter was the future space-time. He wanted to try whether he could call the future star Lord himself. Soon, Su Ping felt resistance. When accelerating the local space-time of the body to the future, he felt difficult just three months later. His time Tao law lagged behind the space Tao and could not match perfectly. Three months later, Su Ping sensed that she was still in the starry sky. "It seems that I can only call for the future of the starry realm. If the time is too long, I can''t do it with my current time law. Unless I refine the sixth star map, the time characteristics of the clock star map should make my time path perfect. Combined with today''s space path, it is estimated that even the God in front of me will not be deeper than me in the study of time and space path!" Su Ping said secretly. Unfortunately, he has not been able to condense the clock map. Knowing the way to call for the future body and seeing his limitations, Su Ping did not try again, but returned to his previous thoughts. To defeat the God in front of him, he must burst out his whole body strength in an instant. Although he has tried before, the speed is not fast enough! "It''s too difficult to inject all the star power into the blood cloud magic sword in an instant. My hand holding the sword is the fastest. If the star power of my whole body can be transmitted to the sword as quickly as the power of my hand." Su Ping frowned and thought in his heart. This is a bit like a paradox. First of all, his star power is contained in all parts of his body. The palm transmits power to the sword, which is the closest and fastest, while the star power on the soles of his feet is the farthest away. Even if it is transmitted, it is behind 0.0001 seconds, he can''t achieve the degree of power integration. While Su Ping was thinking, the God had stopped the reversal of time and space. In the past, Su Ping''s body collapsed and disappeared again. Before disappearing, he just looked at the current Su Ping quietly, and everything was silent. Su Ping knows himself, so he doesn''t need any encouragement and entrustment. In the past, Su Ping, I believe that now Su Ping will be able to think of ways to defeat each other! "Why, why can it be resurrected?" The God General''s eyes were dazed. The two gods next to him also looked shocked and looked at each other. They were all a little confused. Originally thought Su Ping was using time to reverse, but it turned out not. In addition to this method, what power can Su Ping revive again and again?! Even if they are high-ranking Protoss with extraordinary knowledge, they feel creepy and unheard of when they encounter such strange things! "Even if it''s time and space reversal, he has been killed by me before, and everyone is dead. He can''t reverse himself unless it''s someone else, but it''s impossible..." the God muttered to himself, as if he had caught something, but soon fell into a deeper loss and doubt. A moment later, he slowly regained his mind. His eyes flashed a strange light and stared at Su Ping. "No matter what the reason is, take it back to the LORD God to check, and you will know!" "Ants, come here!" With a low roar, a great world power appeared around him. This time, he directly used his real world body and saw a brilliant golden world. The mountains and rivers were shrouded in the vast world power. With a squeezing force, he surrounded Su Ping and wanted to suppress Su Ping in his world. Su Ping also woke up from his study and saw each other''s thoughts. His eyes were cold. In cultivating the world, his most taboo was that others should seal him. In this way, it would delay his time to explore here. "Roll!!" Su Ping suddenly roared and his strength broke out again. This time, he used the changing power of the eight or nine star map to change the structure of his body. The two star seas were directly transferred to the palm of the sword. The blood vessels and the meridians transmitted by the star power were also expanded very thick. Those capillaries and some small meridians were all merged by Su Ping. The body is like a rectum, unobstructed. In this way, the stellar force in cells all over the body can be transmitted with maximum efficiency. But the consequences are also obvious, that is, many organs of the body will go wrong during this period, such as the eyeball, which will lose blood supply tissue and lead to blindness, as well as hearing and taste. However, if she really wanted to concentrate her whole body to explode, Su Ping didn''t care that her body failed at this moment. Boo!! The dazzling red and blue sword Qi burst out. Driven by the massive star power, it burst out like a nuclear bomb and shone on the whole world in an instant. Boom!! At the moment of power venting, many organs and tissues in Su Ping''s body also recovered again. At this time, Su Ping also heard the deafening roar in his ears, recovered his vision in front of him, and saw that the real body of the God general was pierced into a hole, and there was a gap in the power to surround his own world. Su Ping quickly flashed his body, rushed out of the other party''s world, and then detonated his body directly. Boom! His body burst, but the next moment, Su Ping returned to his peak and resurrected in situ. "The route just now is right, but I still can''t concentrate my whole body, just 70% of my strength!" As soon as Su Ping came back from the resurrection, he thought of his just shot. The terrible explosive power made him a little obsessed. He thought it should be his new move. However, he didn''t think of naming it for the time being. "I don''t know what it''s like to cast the sky meteor sword in the way I just did?" Su Ping said secretly. Tianmeteorite swordsmanship is his own sword technique. It mainly concentrates the sword force and explodes with many laws as the driving force. Su Ping was a little excited when he thought about it and immediately began to try it. When Su Ping''s body erupted again, the God in the sky roared. He was shocked and incredible. His real world was broken by Su Ping! Just now, he killed Su Ping just by relying on the projection of the world! Now, using the real body of the world, he has been punctured by Su Ping! "He is just a heavenly realm. How can he have such power? Impossible, impossible!" God will not be able to believe that he is fighting with the human race whose cultivation is lower than his own. Next to him, the two gods also looked shocked. They all felt that this scene was like an illusion and untrue. Chapter 975 Boom! Su Ping''s swordsmanship once again cut off the world of the divine general. This time, the gap was even larger, but when the sword was exhausted, Su Ping''s strength was also drained, and his afterforce was scarce. "It''s not enough. It''s not enough to kill one move. If you can mobilize your whole body, you should be able to kill him directly across his small world!" Su Ping has a strong sense of killing in his eyes, but he is particularly calm in his heart. Like a cold hunter, he is thinking quickly about how to make his power more concentrated. "Instant eruption is like magma. No, it''s stronger than the magma erupted by the volcano!" "Yan Dao... Lei Dao..." Su Ping drew lessons from many fast breaking roads and wanted to find inspiration and think of a way to make full efforts in an instant. At the same time, the God will see that Su Ping''s strength is rapidly declining, mercilessly and quickly kill him! God will still hold a glimmer of hope. Maybe the town will be killed more thoroughly this time, and this strange guy will not be able to revive? However, Su Ping''s thinking was only slightly interrupted by his death. After he came back to life, he looked for a breakthrough point in practice again. While adjusting the internal structure, Su Ping was also adjusting the structure of his whole body cells, from round to sharp cone, and then arranged with each other in a very silky fluid structure. Boo!! Su Ping cut out the sword again, and the Blazing Sword spirit shone on the eyes of the God general, which made him feel a little dazzling for a moment. This time, Su Ping broke out 80% power in an instant! The small world of the God general was cut into a hole of hundreds of meters. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. It was cut obliquely towards the God General''s body, but he dodged it. But Rao was so. The sword also surprised him in a cold sweat. The swordsmanship of human beings seems to be getting more and more terrible! He''s growing up? In a short moment, Su Ping was killed by his small world projection Town, but now he can cut off his real body in the small world. The speed of progress is rather shocking! "Not enough!" "If you let every star force explode in an instant, with the explosive impact, can you release all the forces?" Su Ping tried again, but failed this time. This is equivalent to self explosion, and he can''t concentrate all his forces together, but vent everywhere. Such scattered forces are not as powerful as the previous 70%. "If only the control could be stronger, it would still be too weak." Su Ping thought secretly. If others know what he thinks, they will probably scold perverts and want to control the power of self explosion. How terrible control does it need? "Go and ask others to come too. Someone makes trouble!" the God General saw Su Ping''s increasingly strong swordsmanship and felt that he had become Su Ping''s trainer. His face was ugly and immediately shouted at the two gods around him. The two gods also have a complex and angry face. Even the God general can''t do anything about Su Ping. They will only lose a second against Su Ping at the moment. Neither of them is sure to catch Su Ping''s terrible swordsmanship. The realm of this Terran slave in front of them is lower than theirs. Where is this monster? After the two gods leave, God will use the small world to contain Su Ping and continue to deal with Su Ping. Every time Su Ping resurrects, he will give him a sword. His small world has been damaged and broken one after another. He can only spend energy to repair it. At the moment, he is a little tired. "Damn it, why can''t you kill it!" God will hold back his anger. Soon, dozens of gods and men came flying by. As soon as they arrived, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. With their perception, they could see at a glance that they were only a human race fighting with their captain. "What''s the matter? Someone dares to make trouble in our Lin nationality territory?" "I was dazzled that the Terran could fight the captain? I didn''t drink God brew yesterday!" ¡°£¿£¿¡± When the gods and men were shocked, the God would roar: "finish the array quickly!" Hearing his roar, all the people reacted and quickly formed the array. Soon, dozens of people formed a huge divine array. The array pattern was like a golden dragon, and a terrible and pure divine power was emitted. The next moment, the figure of the God flashed and fell in the center of the divine array, and all the divine power consumed by him seemed to recover at this moment. His whole body burst into brilliant golden brilliance, suddenly waved his gun and shouted, "kill!" Boom!! Between heaven and earth, a divine gun appeared, impressively the virtual shadow of the divine general, towering for several kilometers, holding a divine gun and cutting down. Just the impact of the divine gun, Su Ping''s pores collapsed and his blood overflowed. Instead of flinching back, he burned a more intense sense of war in his eyes. Boo!! Su Ping rose into the sky and collided with the magic gun. At the next moment, he turned into fly ash and annihilated under the gun. Tang Ruyan and Joanna nearby were also affected by the gun. Joanna seemed to give up resisting and watched the magic gun fall, turning her body into fly ash on the spot. Although Tang Ruyan raised his hand to resist, his cultivation was too low, and his resistance was like a mayfly shaking a tree, which was useless. Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure revived again. At the same time, he revived Joanna and Tang Ruyan. Looking at Joanna who was still in a daze, Su Ping roared, "why don''t you fight? What are you afraid of?" Joanna trembled and turned to look at him, but her eyes were full of despair. "I don''t know you!!" Su Ping roared. Joanna bit her lips and said nothing. The resurrection of Su Ping and others frightened all the god people who came to form the array. Under the attack of their God array, time and space were cut off and broken. Can these people be resurrected? "Damn it!" The God will be more and more angry. He thought that this time with the supreme power of the divine array, he could kill Su Ping completely. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t. the other party''s resurrection was too strange. His face was gloomy. This time, he was going to suppress and seal Su Ping, take him back to the mountain and give it to those big people in the family. Such a strange Terran must be of research value. Su Ping saw the small world around him. It was the God general. But this time, with the blessing of the God array, the small world just showed its breath, which made Su Ping feel difficult to breathe. It seemed that he was in the deep sea and felt difficult to act. He looked at the God general in the God array and immediately guessed the other party''s thoughts from the other party''s hidden and ferocious eyes. "Suicide, random resurrection?" Su Ping thought of withdrawing for the first time. But when he saw the desperate Joanna next to him and the surprised but contemptuous eyes in the God array, he suddenly put away the idea. "Anna." Su Ping said. Joanna was stunned and looked at him. "Look at the high Protoss you fear." Su Ping''s eyes were quiet and said slowly, "cultivation is higher than us, but we need to form an array to defeat us. If they are in the same state, do you think they will be our opponents?" Joanna was stunned. She immediately understood Su Ping''s meaning, and her face was a little gloomy. In the starry sky, these Protoss were not as powerful as her. But what she was afraid of was the people in front of her, but the supreme ancestor god behind the Lin family! Ancestral God is the strongest existence between heaven and earth. It goes beyond life and death and the road. It is a belief engraved in the hearts of every Protoss! "As long as you want, you can become a high Protoss," Su Ping said again. Joanna smiled bitterly. Su Ping didn''t understand the details and horror of the high Protoss. Countless Protoss wanted to, but how many could really become the high Protoss? Boom! God rolled over the small world of Su Ping and soon shrouded them. In this small world, the law of time and space became extremely powerful and imprisoned their bodies in an instant. After calming the three people, the God general was inexplicably relieved. He immediately said, "let me send them to the God prison and detain them first!" The gods nodded, and one of them asked curiously, "Captain, what are these three guys? A Protoss with two slaves dares to make trouble here? Moreover, why can''t they kill!" "Yes, these three guys have pitifully low cultivation. It''s strange that we should use the divine array to solve it!" All the gods and men are talking. The God General''s face was cold and didn''t speak. He still maintained the God array. Only in this way can his small world imprison Su Ping. Otherwise, relying on his own strength, he was worried that Su Ping would pierce the small world again. The crowd returned and evacuated to the peak. Just arrived at the foot of the sacred mountain of the Lin family, suddenly, a slightly surprised voice sounded: "what are you doing?" The God general and all the gods stopped one after another. When he saw the speaker, he was startled. He looked respectful and bowed his head one after another. The God General respectfully said, "meet the son of God. We are escorting these maniacs who offended our Lin family." "Escort?" It was a young man in a golden robe with frost patterns. His eyes were like night stars. He was clear and sharp. Standing beside him was an old man without half a breath. "A Protoss, with two human servants with such low accomplishments, dare to offend the boundary of our Lin family?" the young man said in surprise: "even if you really offend, you can send someone to solve it. What is the purpose of such a large-scale God formation?" The God lowered his eyebrows and eyes, said respectfully, "tell the son of God that these three maniacs are very strange. They can rise again and again. No matter how I kill them, they can rise again, so my subordinates can only suppress them." The God General didn''t mention why Jieshen array suppressed it. After all, he was a dignified guard captain, but he couldn''t suppress a Terran slave whose cultivation was lower than his own. It was a bit embarrassing to say it. "Can''t kill?" The young man was stunned, obviously surprised, but the old man beside him was indifferent, his eyebrows and eyes were half closed, and he was not moved by the words of the God general. "Could it be that the other party''s understanding of time and space surpasses you?" the young man said strangely. He can see that the accomplishments of these three are very low, and one of the women is even lower, but if she can keep resurrecting, the reason can only be that the other party''s space-time Tao is higher than these guards. But this is somewhat incredible. After all, their guards of Lin clan are elites of the same rank. Their accomplishments are lower than theirs, and they can surpass them in time and space. This talent seems too strong! "It doesn''t seem to be the way of time and space..." God will hesitate. The young man raised his eyebrows. Seeing his stammering appearance, he didn''t seem to understand. He immediately said, "let go of them and let me have a look." The God General hesitated for a moment and immediately nodded respectfully. Even if the son of God was here, Su Ping and others could be easily suppressed. As his small world was put away, the three of Su Ping who were still immediately resumed their actions, including their thoughts. When they saw that they suddenly appeared in a strange place, Su Ping immediately looked around. Previously, in the small world, time and space were still like freezing. He knew he was imprisoned, but he didn''t know where he would be imprisoned. "Die!" Before Su Ping could see the surrounding environment clearly, he heard a slightly curious and plain voice. The boy has done it. In his opinion, there were three mole ants in front of him. He was just curious about the strangeness of these mole ants, but he wouldn''t treat them as normal life. Boom! An extremely vast force suddenly came, which even exceeded the world power just displayed by the God. Su Ping just wanted to resist, he found that his strength was forced in his body by a special field and could not be released. The next moment, he felt his body burst. Consciousness goes out. But the next moment, Su Ping chose to resurrect in situ, looked at the young man, and his eyes stood up slightly. "Hmm? Can you really revive?" the boy was surprised, like seeing interesting toys. Su Ping''s eyes showed fierce murderous spirit. He seemed to feel the murderous intention on his body. The old man around the young man opened his half closed eyes slightly and glanced at Su Ping. The next moment, Su Ping felt that the center of his eyebrow seemed to pierce a sharp thorn, the whole soul was torn apart, and his consciousness was extinguished again and died. resurrection! Su Ping came back to life again. "Eh?" there was a startled look in the boy''s eyes. "I''ve blocked the surrounding time and space, but I can revive? Isn''t it a reversal of time and space?" He couldn''t help looking at Su Ping carefully. Even his cognition was difficult to understand this strange resurrection. He is the son of God. He has so much knowledge that he is surprised. "If you boast of being a high-ranking Protoss, will you only bully the small with the big?" Su Ping roared as soon as he was resurrected. The boy was stunned, smiled and said, "interesting, I''ll give you a chance to tell you the secret of your resurrection. I can consider making you my servant." Su Ping looked at him quietly until he saw the smile on the boy''s face slowly disappear. He said slowly, "I''ve seen the arrogance of the Protoss. Unfortunately, if it''s the same level, I want to see what expression your arrogant face will become under my feet." The young man''s face sank completely, but soon he recovered his indifference. He seemed to feel that a mole ant was not worth his anger. He said calmly, "you seem to be very confident in your strength. In that case, I''ll give you a chance." He slowly raised a finger and said, "I control my power in the same state as you, and only use one finger. If you can win, I will forgive your rudeness!" As soon as he said this, the God next to him changed color before Su Ping promised. He hurriedly said, "son of God!" The young man turned his eyes slightly and looked at him indifferently, without any emotion. "This, this Terran is a little strange..." the God will harden his head. I don''t know what to say. He has seen Su Ping''s power. Although the son of God has great talent and is a peerless Tianjiao who can be ranked in the chaotic list of the divine world, this Terran is really extraordinary. Chapter 976 "Why, do you think I will lose?" the boy whispered. But the words fell in the ear of the God general, but like thunder, he immediately turned white and hurriedly said, "subordinates dare not!" The boy ignored him and said to Su Ping, "go ahead and let me see your confidence." While talking, his breath floated and controlled his own strength to the same level as Su Ping. "Good!" Seeing the contempt of the other party, Su Ping didn''t say anything. In front of the power, the language was meaningless. He slowly raised the huoyun sword in his hand, and the sea of stars moved in his body. The next moment, he believed in the power and rules, condensed on the sword in his hand. Behind him, the small world appeared. Su Ping directly used the real body of the world. Anyway, after being broken, he can recover with the resurrection, regardless of what. "Huh?" Seeing Su Ping condensing a small world, the young man''s eyes showed a little surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect that a mere human race would have such a gifted life. But it was just a little surprise. Among their high-ranking Protoss, this is only elite, not Tianjiao. But soon, the three supreme laws appeared in Su Ping''s small world, making the small world extremely solid, like a hard stone. He contracted the small world and condensed it in front of the sword tip. The star power in his body was surging and brewing. Since the other party asked him to take the first shot, he could try to accumulate the strongest blow. "Seventy percent, eighty percent... Ninety percent!" Su Ping kept compressing the power in her body, and the two star seas were transferred to the sword arm. When she was about to reach the limit, Su Ping was difficult to control and had to shoot. "Dead!!" Su Ping suddenly roared and killed each other. The dazzling divine light broke out, and all kinds of means, such as star power, divine power, rule and belief power, were concentrated at this moment, mixed into a kind of power, and cut into the youth at an incredible speed. The old man around the young man, with low eyes, also opened a little at this moment. The youth''s indifference on his face had disappeared. His eyes coagulated and he shot in an instant. His fingertips condensed the divine light, like a small sun, shining on all things. With his hand, a vague and majestic divine shadow emerged from his back, and also stretched out a guide to kill. The fingers of the divine shadow, like holding a chess piece, want to fall on the chessboard of this world, with unstoppable power. Boo!! However, at the moment of falling, Su Ping''s sword potential has exploded. The dazzling sword Qi tears Everything, cuts time and space, and cuts off life. Where the sword Qi passes, everything is crushed and destroyed. The power of destruction in kendo, combined with the 90% power of Su Ping, explodes at this moment and destroys the withered and decadent! The sun like light disappeared, and the boy''s startled face was drowned by the sword. At the moment of drowning, his anger appeared in his eyes, and his restrained breath also erupted in an instant. An extremely powerful force erupted from his body, covered in an instant, and the divine shadow behind him suddenly became clear. The divine shadow dropped his big hand, and a divine blade appeared in the void and collided with the sword potential. At the same time, an extremely powerful sword shadow rushed out of it and cut off the slow sword Qi in an instant. Then the sword shadow moved forward and came to Su Ping in an instant. Boom! Su Ping had no time to resist. His little world burst and his body was cut off. "You!" In the distance, Joanna saw the scene, her face changed slightly, and looked at the boy angrily. The dazzling divine light disappeared, and only the energy of collision was scattered in the air. The figure of the young man was also revealed from the dazzling divine light, but his face was a little cold. Seeing Joanna''s eyes, he frowned and pointed it out. Joanna looked at the dead god finger, and her eyes became tangled and complex. When she hesitated, the God finger was close, banged, pierced her eyebrows, and her whole body burst. When Joanna''s body was broken, Su Ping on the other side was just about to resurrect. He saw this scene. His eyes flashed murderous. He turned to the young man and said angrily, "is this the power of a finger you said? The great son of God is afraid of death. This is the proud high God family?" "Bold!" Nearby, the God General heard Su Ping''s sarcasm. He was surprised and angry, and stood up and shouted. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly felt a burst of cold on his back. It seemed that he was stared at by the evil beast. He turned his head and looked at him, but the son of God was looking at him coldly. As soon as God''s face changed, he hurriedly bowed his head. The young man''s eyes turned to Su Ping. His eyes were cold and said, "it''s just a humble human race. How dare you disguise your strength and sneak attack the statue? Damn it, its family should be destroyed!" Su Ping revived Joanna. Hearing this, he couldn''t help looking at each other. After staring at her for a moment, he smiled and said, "what a sneak attack! Protoss? Ha ha... Fortunately, my Terran never believes in God, but only respects my ancestors! The so-called son of God is just like this. When I make a breakthrough in cultivation in the future, I will come to teach you to be a god!" The young man''s eyes were full of obliteration: "die! Talk wildly. Do you think you can leave here today?" While he was talking, he had already started. This time, he had no power to restrain himself. When he raised his hand, there were thousands of gods. He clapped it with one palm. There seemed to be several Fengming between heaven and earth. Only one God palm was brilliant and repressed. The five fingers of the God palm were five God phoenixes with different feathers. This is the unique skill of the divine family. The Phoenix destroyed the Chaotian palm! The power of this palm alone is comparable to that of the God general. Before the God''s palm arrived, Su Ping felt that his pores seemed to collapse. The temperature around him was very rising, which made him feel hot. You know, he was a golden black body. Next to him, Joanna and Tang Ruyan had already melted. Su Ping''s eyes were red with blood. His great anger made him want to tear everything, but the sword had exhausted his strength just now. Moreover, the young man was indeed very powerful. His cultivation was the star Lord realm, which was much more terrible than those star Lord realms Su Ping saw on the God list. This was the Tianjiao cultivated by the divine family. "Even if I go, you have to lose something!" Su Ping turned around. He didn''t meet the boy. Although he was angry, he knew that there was a big gap with the boy. The other party could kill him directly. Su Ping saw a mysterious clock not far away. It looked very unusual. It was placed in front of the mountain gate. Its purpose was self-evident. He rushed over immediately. "If you split your clock and let the bell disturb your whole family, you should charge some interest!" Su Ping said in his heart. I feel like smashing someone''s glass in the middle of the night. "No, he''s heading for the chaos clock!" The nearby God will see Su Ping''s whereabouts. As soon as his face changes, he hurried to release his hand, and a virtual shadow of a magic gun is thrown out. Su Ping neither dodged nor resisted. He''s not in good shape right now and he''s trying to revive. Soon, the magic gun ran through his body, and Su Ping chose to revive at the next moment. Then he burst out at a faster speed and rushed to the God clock. "No harm." In the distance, the young man saw this scene, but he stopped and said indifferently: "only the peerless Tianjiao who can be listed in the chaos list can ring the chaos clock, and the others try to get close, they will only be injured by the earthquake. This stupid Terran doesn''t know whether to live or die!" Just as he spoke. When¡ª¡ª Suddenly, an extremely empty, far-reaching sound seemed to come from the deep air. The sound sounded in my ears and seemed to ring out from the depths of my brain, making people feel confused in an instant. The boy was stunned. The old man beside him also completely opened his eyes at this moment, with a shocked look in his eyes and looked in the direction of the chaotic clock. I saw a dazzling sword cut on the clock and shook the ancient chaotic clock slightly! When the sound of was echoing, the young man''s brain had a buzzing feeling. His eyes stared round and unbelievable. He even forgot to continue to kill Su Ping. The nearby gods and men were all stunned, like wooden chickens, staring at this incredible scene. "Can''t you cut it?" In front of the chaos clock, Su Ping felt a huge anti shock force, which almost numbed his arms. He looked at the intact God clock and was surprised. His sword was a god seal weapon, and he couldn''t destroy the clock. It can be seen that this is at least a treasure of God seal material. "Grandma has a leg. She can''t cut a clock and find some interest. Should she just run away?" Su Ping''s face was a little uncertain. Chapter 977 At this time, suddenly, a great momentum swept from the towering mountain in front of us to the top of the sacred mountain directly into the sky. At the same time, cracks emerged in the surrounding void, stepping out of it a fiery smell of terror like the sun, all of which were golden figures that could not be looked at. "Shit, come so fast?" Su Ping was startled. Although he wanted to ring the mountain bell to disturb the Protoss and disturb their practice, the bell just rang and attracted so many strong people. Are these people idle? Gu had to be happy. Su Ping quickly inhaled Joanna and Tang Ruyan into his small world, and then chose to explode! Through the previous battle, Su Ping mastered the rapid force. Su Ping also explored the method of instant self explosion. At the moment, he just had a thought. The Star Force in countless cells burst out at a very strong speed. "Here you are!" Su Ping didn''t believe in evil. He controlled the power of self explosion and hit the God clock in front of him. Even if he blew a hole in it, he was satisfied. Dong!! A distant and loud bell rang all over the world. The bell goes very far. It is not a simple sound wave, but a strange Taoist rhyme force. The sound ignores space and time, can easily blow into the deep space, spread thousands of miles, and can also spread to a certain range of past tense, future tense, before and after decades! With the bell ringing, many figures came around and stayed again. When I saw the youth figure exploding in front of the chaotic clock, someone reacted and hurriedly tried to stop it, but it was still a step slower. After all, no one expected that the peerless wizard who sounded the chaos bell would explode! "It''s really a chaotic clock!" "Am I right? The chaos bell just sounded... That''s a human race?" "If you are not my Protoss, you can ring the chaos clock, or two..." "The bell that I heard 50 years ago is what the Terran youth sounded today. It will ring for another 50 years in the future..." "Why did he explode?" All the people who came here woke up from the sound of the chaotic clock. They were a little surprised. They thought it was Tianjiao, a god son of their family, but it turned out to be a human race. This human race is even more bizarre. After ringing the chaotic clock, they chose to explode. Don''t he know what kind of honor it is and how they will be treated? "Emperor Lin is coming!" At this time, someone whispered. Others looked quickly and saw a huge figure, about seventy-eight feet long, shining with gold, bathed in the holy light, coming in front of the mountain gate. The void behind it is derived from countless visions, and the virtual shadows of flying dragons and gods and Demons sweep. Seeing the arrival of the emperor of the Lin family, everyone knelt down collectively. Including the young man on the ground and the old man around him, they all turned back. The old man quickly saluted, and the young god son also quickly bowed his head and dared not look directly at him. "Who rang the chaotic bell?" a voice, indifferent but full of dignity, sounded like overlooking the whole world. "Lin Huang, I''m a Terran youth," said a tall figure with a glowing head. "Terran..." Lin Huang was a little silent and said slowly, "where is the Terran?" "Report back to Emperor Lin, as soon as the Terran rang the chaotic clock, it exploded. Its self explosion power rang the chaotic clock again!" the burly figure said. "Self explosion?" Lin Huang''s voice paused slightly, which was obviously unexpected. The Shenghui on his face faded slightly, revealing a pair of transparent eyes that seemed to see through everything. He slowly raised his hand and gently rowed in the void. "Ring the chaotic clock, but go to death. Let''s see what the reason is." As his fingers moved, the world began to open like chaos, rippling, and a new world emerged from the ripples. In the world around the chaotic clock, the world quickly reversed, time reversed, and the shaking chaotic clock shook slowly until it was still. In front of the chaotic clock, the burst energy gathered rapidly and gradually formed a human virtual shadow. The phantom''s body is going backwards, and the action is also going backwards. "It''s really Terran!" The strong Protoss who came from behind looked surprised at this scene. It was incredible that a mere human race could ring the chaotic clock! Soon, everyone saw the face of the Terran youth, and saw him holding a red magic sword and retreating from the God clock. Then, the youth retreated to the opposite of the young god son on the ground and confronted him. Seeing this scene, countless eyes on the scene immediately fell on the young god son. Thinking of the self explosion of Terran youth, everyone immediately understood the reason. The young man felt the attention of the whole audience, and his heart was a little frightened. Although he was the son of God, and had been stared at by countless people at the son of God ceremony, it was an honor for him to call through his own efforts. Now, a Terran who can ring the chaotic clock was forced to ring the bell and explode by him, and he had a feeling of making a mistake. However, although a little nervous, the teenager believes that the family will not punish himself for being a member of the family. After all, their status is too different. Lin Huang stopped going back to time. His eyes flickered slightly and stared at the young god son with his head down. His eyes could ignore time and space. At the moment, he reversed time and space and just showed others the reasons. When he had already shot, he saw the causes and consequences. However, he did not blame the young god son. After all, this is the God son selected by his family. No matter how rare the pride of the human race is, it can''t compare with the son of God in his family. "Lin Huang, why don''t you revive this Terran youth and let him work for our family?" at this time, a tall and straight Protoss with mountain momentum stepped out and admonished. Lin Huang was slightly silent. Under the gaze of the whole audience, he shook his head slowly and said, "this Terran youth is strange behind him. I can''t reverse it." As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent. After the reaction, everyone looked at Lin Huang in amazement. Can''t you revive a self exploding Terran kid with emperor Lin''s heavenly means? Even if the existence of the LORD God level has died for thousands of years, Emperor Lin can rise at will if he wants to rise. How could These four words appeared in the minds of all Protoss. They questioned emperor Lin''s words for the first time, but soon they knew that emperor Lin had no reason to deceive them, and the emperor of their family would not lie. It can only be said that this Terran youth is really very strange. No wonder you can ring the chaos bell! "It''s a pity that such a proud man should seek his own death!" "Although it''s just a Terran, if you cultivate it well, you may not have the power to compete with heaven in the future!" The protoss are sorry. Lin Huang was calm and looked far away. In fact, the waves in his heart at the moment were bigger than those present. He tried to revive the Terran youth, but a force that made him feel afraid and dangerous blocked his action. Chapter 978 "I''ve heard that a figure comparable to the ancestral God was born in this weak human race, claiming to be the God..." "Could it be that there is a heavenly guard behind this young generation?" Lin Huang thought silently in his heart, and there was a cold light flashing in his eyes. If he was a heavenly figure, it was worth considering the purpose of the Terran to come to their Lin family. "This Terran should not really explode, but use some special way to get away from here." at this time, a Protoss old man pondered and guessed. Other people reacted that such arrogance was unreasonable to explode, and the emperor Lin couldn''t revive it. It must be strange. It can be seen that the so-called self explosion is just a means to get rid of the shell of a golden cicada. On the ground, the young god''s son''s eyes flashed and thought of Su Ping''s strange resurrection. Obviously, this speculation is true nine times out of ten, that is to say, he may see the Terran again in the future. "It''s a pity that the ancestors are sleeping. Otherwise, he will be able to take him down." the young God said in his heart. ¡­¡­ At the same time, somewhere in the Archean world. A blue streamer gathered and soon formed a silhouette of Su Ping. As soon as he opened his eyes, Su Ping heard a deep snort in his ear. He followed his reputation and breathed for a while. In front of him was a giant beast that could not see the whole picture. It was just a scale on a tail, as huge as a mountain. "Where is this random resurrection?" Su Ping was a little surprised. The monster in front of us, to be exact, is a divine beast. It is filled with extremely strong divine power. It grows in the ancient divine world and is moistened by the divine power of heaven and earth. Naturally, it is a divine beast with strong combat power. Its physique is enough to rank among the top ten among many monsters seen by Su Ping. It is estimated that there is a huge city that can accommodate tens of millions of people! What is the concept of tens of millions of people? That means one mouth can swallow millions of people! Su Ping''s perception spread out and found that the beast lay motionless on the ground, seemed to be sleeping soundly, and his body was slowly fluctuating. He was about to release Joanna and Tang Ruyan from the small world. The two women saw their surroundings and were surprised by the giant beast in front of them. "Isn''t the Lin family here anymore?" Joanna was concerned about the Lin family first. Su Ping nodded. "It has been transmitted to other places. I don''t know exactly where it is. Do you recognize the beast in front of you?" Joanna seemed relieved. Seeing the giant beast in front of her, she shook her head slightly and said, "I can''t see the whole picture. However, such a huge beast is estimated to be higher than my own." Speaking of this, she looked a little dignified. Tang Ruyan had opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for half a ring. During this trip, she opened her eyes one after another and felt that she had entered an unprecedented terrible world. "This guy is sleeping. I''ll see what he looks like," Su Ping said. He has temporarily put aside the Lin clan''s affairs. He was not able to break the Lin clan''s clock, which made him feel a little unhappy, but there is nothing he can do. After all, he is a high-level Protoss. It is estimated that the ancestors of other high-level Protoss dare not break in at will. It is normal for him to find a cheap... He thinks so, but Su Ping is still very unhappy. So he put the matter behind him for the time being, so as not to get more angry. Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure rose rapidly and kept taking off. Soon, the behemoth in front of him was shrinking slowly under his feet. When Su Ping rose to tens of thousands of meters, he could see the whole picture of the behemoth under his feet. He was actually a four legged beast covered with scales. His body was like a pangolin, his limbs were thick, with sharp claws, his tail was like an alligator dragon, winding and ferocious, and on his head, there were several goat like snow-white corners, winding like a crown, It looks quite domineering. "This..." Joanna followed Su Ping with a look of surprise in her eyes. "Do you recognize it?" Su Ping asked curiously. Around this giant beast, there is an endless plain. You can see many traces of trampling. It is a wild land. "Its appearance is similar to that of a divine beast recorded in the divine beast secret code, but it is one of the top fierce beasts in the ancient divine world, the chaotic dragon beast!" Joanna whispered. "Chaotic dragon beast?" Su Ping asked with great interest, "what is the realm of the fierce beast, the supreme level or a higher heaven level?" Joanna shook her head slightly and said in a low voice, "it''s the ancestral God level! Moreover, it''s said that ordinary ancestral gods may not be their opponents. This is a fierce beast born in the eyes of the divine world, condensing the supreme power of the divine world. This chaotic dragon beast, which is in charge of the chaotic law of the four Supreme laws, also has various other incredible abilities." "The eye of the divine world?" Su Ping heard another new word and was interested. "This is the source of the divine world. It is said that all the powers of the divine world are released from the eyes of the divine world." Joanna whispered, "I heard my elders say these when I was a child." Su Ping nodded, looked down at the giant beast and said, "no wonder I feel that there is a strange smell in the surrounding void, which is very familiar. When you say so, I remember that it is the power of chaos, which is the oldest power. This should be the Dragon beast of chaos. Just the energy breathed out from its body, it has a chaotic smell." Su Ping felt the smell of chaos in the chaos breeding pool in the store, so he could confirm it all at once. "What a chaotic dragon and beast..." Joanna was stunned. She looked at the huge beast in front of her, a fierce beast comparable to the ancestral God and running across the divine world for countless years. Unexpectedly, she slept soundly in front of them? "System, if this thing kills us, can you revive?" Su Ping asked the system in her heart. After half a ring, the system replied angrily, "are you questioning the ability of the system?" Deler. Hearing his arrogant reply, Su Ping was relieved and immediately said to Joanna, "let''s go and have a look. It should be very good for cultivation to collect some chaotic power from it." The power of chaos is the original of all forces, including star power, divine power and so on, which are separated from the power of chaos. Joanna stared and said, "you''re crazy. If it''s really a chaotic dragon beast, we can die 100000 times if we sneeze. Let''s go while it''s sleeping!" "It''s all right. We can resurrect," Su Ping said with a smile. Joanna was stunned and said, "if you are killed by it, you can come back to life?" "HMM." Su Ping nodded affirmatively. Although he had not tried, he still believed in the system. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joanna was speechless. She found that she couldn''t see through Su Ping more and more. Even the fierce beasts at the ancestral God level could not erase them. Doesn''t that mean that the terrorist behind Su Ping is more terrible than the ancestral God? But... Is there such a life between heaven and earth? Or is such existence beyond the definition of "life"? Su Ping took the lead in diving down, greeted Tang Ruyan and said, "it''s a rare opportunity. It''s good for your cultivation to absorb the power of chaos around you." "Yes!" Tang Ruyan nodded forcefully. Her concept of ancestral God level was vague. She only knew that it was a terrible existence than the supreme one, but since Su Ping could be resurrected, she didn''t care. Soon, the three came to the chaotic dragon beast. Su Ping landed at his head. The lower he landed, the bigger the beast''s physique became. Finally, Su Ping landed at his breathing mouth. Here, you can see the countless sharp teeth in his mouth that are not completely closed. The gas exhaled from the inside has a strong fishy smell, but in this stench, there is a weak chaotic force that leaks out with the breath. Su Ping immediately sat cross legged beside his lips, with crisscross sharp teeth in front of him. The breath from the inside, such as a twelve level wind, was enough to uproot the saplings. Su Ping''s body sat upright and motionless, closing her eyes to absorb the chaotic force of his breath. Joanna looked silly and speechless when she saw Su Ping''s behavior. Through the ages, it is probably the first person to dare to sit at the mouth of the top fierce beast in the divine world and take food from its mouth. Now she finally understands why when she first met Su Ping, Su Ping had no fear for her. She looked like she was not afraid of heaven and earth. This is not only possible to revive indefinitely, but also because Su Ping had seen too many creatures that made her feel terrible, and had long refined an unimaginable iron courage. Joanna shook her head slightly and came to Su Ping and sat down with him to practice. Soon, on the edge of the mouth of the chaotic dragon beast, three figures smaller than ants practice meditation here. A faint smell of chaos surrounded the three. "One breath and one breath are all Tao rhymes." "The breath of this chaotic dragon and beast seems to be closely related to the whole space-time, heaven and earth. When it breathes, the surrounding space-time is shrinking..." While absorbing the power of chaos, Su Ping also felt the extraordinary nature of the chaos dragon and beast. It was a little shocking. Just breathing could affect the surrounding space-time. Is this the existence of the ancestral God level? If it takes the initiative, can it easily cross the past and the future? It''s hard for Su Ping to imagine what things and forces can suppress such existence! "It seems that the fierce beast didn''t fight or hid in the war," Joanna whispered. Now the reconstructed ancient god world can still see this beast, which is enough to show that this beast survived the disaster. Su Ping nodded. Soon, the three did not speak again, but immersed in cultivation. When the chaotic Qi entered the body, Su Ping immediately felt that all the star forces in his body retreated into the star sea like a tide, and a wisp of chaotic Qi was extradited to the star sea by Su Ping, but where the chaotic Qi passed, the star forces avoided one after another, just like having independent consciousness. Soon, the Qi of chaos sank to the bottom of the star sea. Su Ping can feel that just this wisp of chaos is incomparably thick, comparable to his half star power! You know, half of his star power was released, enough to become a star fog over a small town. The Qi of chaos is only a wisp, with a difference of tens of millions of times, but the power between each other is equal! "If one day, I can transform all the star forces in my body into chaotic forces..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. Just thinking about it made him excited. If I can do it, he will be tens of millions of times stronger than now! This is an incredible improvement! But Su Ping also knows that this is a very unrealistic thing. After all, the Qi of chaos has long disappeared. Since the end of the era of chaos, the Qi of chaos has dissipated and dispersed into the Qi of heaven and earth. This chaotic meaning dragon and beast has the power comparable to the ancestral God because it stores the Qi of chaos in its body and was born from chaos. "Go back to the chaotic spirit pool in the store. I don''t know how much I can rub." Su Ping secretly said that she suddenly felt like going back to the store. Just then, suddenly, the surrounding wind stopped. Then time and space seemed to solidify. The thoughts in Su Ping''s mind all dissipated in an instant. His body was frozen in place. An indescribable and unspeakable sense of oppression enveloped him. In a trance, Su Ping seemed to see a huge eye and glanced at them without emotion. The eyes were like the sun and the moon, and the deterrence was more than any creature Su Ping had ever met. Even if Su Ping''s heart was strong enough, he felt his blood frozen at the moment. "Cluck!" At this time, the voice of tooth trembling sounded. Su Ping turned her head hard and saw Joanna''s face white without a trace of blood color. Her teeth were trembling and her body was shaking. On the other hand, Tang Ruyan''s body was also stiff, but when he looked carefully, he found that he had no breath of life. He was scared to death by this deterrent! Yes, I was scared to death. Su Ping doesn''t have any idea to make fun of. Even if he has seen countless terrorist creatures, he is too scared to move at the moment. If he were an ordinary star Lord, he would be scared to death at the moment! Bang bang! The next moment, Su Ping''s thoughts stopped. The bodies of him, Joanna and Tang Ruyan burst without warning. In the resurrection space, Su Ping got rid of that kind of deterrence and had a feeling of gasping. For a moment, he was a little frightened and instinctively dared not choose resurrection. But soon, Su Ping''s eyes became firm. Resurrection in situ. Whoosh! The figure of the three people appeared in place again, but to Su Ping''s surprise, there was a vast world in front of him, and the huge chaotic dragon and beast... Disappeared! Su Ping looked around. His vision was extremely wide. He could see that there were still claw marks on the ground in the distance, including the color of dead grass on the ground. He could be sure that this was the place he had just been. And the original resurrection of the system has never been wrong. "Is it gone?" "It seems so," Joanna said. Su Ping was a little disappointed. He could still feel the breath of chaos dragon and beast in the air. Unfortunately, this fierce beast has left here. It is estimated that it has gone to deeper space or other time and space. But obviously, the other party is by no means avoiding them. After all, they are no different from mole ants and stones in front of this fierce beast. "It''s a pity." Su Ping sighed. Deep in her heart, she seemed inexplicably relieved. This was the sequelae of the previous terrorist deterrence, which made Su Ping instinctively unwilling to face the fierce beast again. He shook his head and said, "let''s go too." "Where are you going?" Joanna has a complicated expression. "I don''t know. Let''s see where we go." After Su Ping finished, he received them into the small world and chose to explode again. Chapter 979 Obviously, Joanna and Tang Ruyan didn''t understand what "wherever you go" meant. When Su Ping opened his eyes again, there was a green forest in front of him. He was standing on a branch. Su Ping immediately took off and saw that there was an extremely vast forest and green space around him. "Random again?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly. The area of the ancient divine world is extremely vast. It can be seen from the semi divine meteorite that just one corner of the divine world has lived hundreds of races, and there are countless wild places. It can be imagined that the divine world is not much smaller than the real universe outside. It''s faster to go on the road at random. While Su Ping was thinking, suddenly, his eyebrows moved and his figure stood still, but suddenly raised his hand and saw a red light "running through" his body. But the divine light flashed by, but Su Ping''s body was unharmed without blood. On the contrary, at the moment when the divine light ran through his back, he suddenly stretched out his palm and fixed the divine light. This is not a weapon, but a condensed divine power. This is a nihilistic power, but now he is imprisoned in the palm of Su Ping. Just for a moment, he uses the law of time and space to appear in another time and space. Although he seems to be in place, he can actually avoid the attack at the moment. He looked up slightly and looked at a part of the forest. On a big tree in the forest, four figures stood together and all noticed the scene. "Seen." One of them was a handsome young man with blond hair and purple eyes. "Sure enough, there is something. No wonder you dare to appear in the air and are not afraid of being set on fire." "See, he just used the rules of time and space. This is the supreme rule. This guy should be the top talent of the Terran!" The other three also have slightly solemn eyes. Those who can come here to participate in the trial are not simple roles. However, the other party dares to expose himself in such a high profile. They are either overconfident in their own strength or blind and ignorant fools, but it is obvious that the Terran youth in front of them belongs to the former. "It depends on whether he plans to fight back. If he dares to fight back, we will fight." A blonde youth with flame lines on his forehead said indifferently. He was obviously the leader of the team, standing in the middle, and the others were leaning on both sides of him, led by him. "Although it''s a genius, it''s only relative to the human race. For my Protoss, it''s not amazing to understand the rules of time and space." the young man with blond hair and purple eyes whispered. The other two nearby are not Protoss, but their race is also of high status. Therefore, they can join the test with these two Protoss whose eyes are higher than the top. When they quietly paid attention to Su Ping, Su Ping also saw that the four people who secretly attacked him did not act, neither fled nor continued to attack. A cold look appeared in his eyes, without hesitation, released Joanna and Tang Ruyan in the small world, and shouted, "let me kill you, the one who practices hands is coming!" Joanna and Tang Ruyan were stunned when they saw the strange environment around them, and quickly adapted. Hearing Su Ping''s words, Joanna immediately felt the four people dormant in the forest ahead. After all, the four people didn''t continue to disguise after Su Ping noticed them. She felt the breath of the four people, and was stunned a little. Unexpectedly, she met two middle Protoss at once, And the vassal races of two high Protoss. However, she herself was also born in the middle Protoss. Without hesitation, she condensed a golden gun in the palm of her hand. The evil spirit previously held in the Lin family broke out at the moment. The order and fear of inferiority in her bones made her dare not have any disrespect in front of the Lin family, but in the face of the median Protoss, she no longer took it into account. On the other hand, Tang Ruyan followed Su Ping and Tang Ruyan''s line of sight and sensed the four people in the forest. She had no idea. She couldn''t die anyway. Su Ping asked her to kill, so kill. "Is there still a Protoss hidden in the small world?" "The smell of the protoss seems to be the middle Protoss Yuanji family." "A middle Protoss actually hid in the small world of the Terran. Was he subdued by the Terran, or did he shamelessly want to sneak attack?" The four quickly became serious. After all, there was a middle Protoss. They didn''t dare to be careless and made a quick move. "Four astral masters..." as she approached, Su Ping sensed the strength of the four people''s breath, and the murderous spirit filled her eyes. At the moment, all of them burst out in the oppression of the Lin family. At the same time, the power of faith erupted. Su Ping pulled out the huoyun sword, and the power skills he had previously mastered in the Lin family erupted again. 70% force! This is the limit of Su Ping''s ability to condense in an instant. The violent star power makes the energy between heaven and earth slightly stagnant. This time, Su Ping chose the first type of Qianyu with stronger penetration. The endless bright sword light, like a raindrop emitting brilliant brilliance, runs through time and space and the universe. "Damn it, what power is this?!" On the other side, the four people were frightened by Su Ping''s massive attack, including the flaming blonde youth at the head. Their pupils shrank suddenly and showed a color of horror. He felt that Su Ping''s breath was only the star realm, but obviously, it was disguised. After all, those who participated in this test were at least the star realm! However, he felt a little afraid of the power of the same astral realm and just a human race at the moment! You know, what they absorb in the protoss is divine power! The divine power itself is extremely noble and powerful energy, and the fact is true. Under the same amount of circumstances, the divine power is ten times that the star power can explode! In other words, in the same realm, the protoss itself is ten times stronger than the human race, not to mention the countless Protoss secret skills created by those extremely talented Protoss for future generations, which widens the gap. This is also the root of the protoss''s arrogance towards other races. But now, the power of Su Ping makes them have an irresistible idea. Hide! Everything happened in an instant, almost instinctively. The flame pattern Protoss youth who welcomed Su Ping''s sword immediately chose to dodge, but when he disappeared and blurred, suddenly, the sword jumped directly in front of him. There was a crack sound in his armor, and a brilliant Divine Shield appeared in front of him, but the Divine Shield was fragmented only for a moment. At the moment when the Divine Shield was broken, another virtual shadow appeared and raised his hand to grasp the sword. Boo!! Qianyu''s sword Qi collapsed and was broken by the virtual shadow! But the next moment, the virtual shadow gradually disappeared. The flame pattern youth was a thrill. His two life-saving cards were all forced out under Su Ping''s sword?! Especially the second life saving card, which is a breath of soul power given to him by the LORD God of his family! Can resist an ordinary blow comparable to the LORD God for him! At the moment, although Su Ping''s attack was easily resolved, the card was gone. "Come on, his breath is listless. That sword should be his unique skill just now. It costs a lot!" At this time, a roar came from the side. It was the protoss with blond hair and purple eyes. He was also a genius in the family. In an instant, he saw Su Ping''s flaws and roared towards him. "Get out!" Just then, a cold arrogant hum sounded, and a gorgeous and beautiful figure flashed in front of Su Ping, followed by an extremely overbearing magic gun, which fiercely cleaved like lightning and drove the golden haired and purple eyed Protoss back. He felt that if he didn''t retreat, he would be greatly hurt. He looked at the girl of Yuanji family who was blocking the road in front of him. His face was gloomy and said: "I''ve heard for a long time that Yuanji family was once a vassal of Titan''s ancestral God and had weak Titan blood. Today I''ll come and experience it!" "You don''t deserve it!" Joanna returned to the supercilious female god of war again. She looked down at the protoss in front of her. Her divine light gradually became strong and said, "it''s a little hard to defeat you in my current state, so let''s break through!" When her words fell, suddenly, a bright divine light burst out from her body, shining thousands of divine lights, reflecting the nearby forests into gold. Her breath was rising, like a blocked river, suddenly burst the embankment, and the vast and majestic breath was dispersed. In the twinkling of an eye, Joanna broke the realm directly and was promoted from the star realm to the star Lord realm! But strangely, there was no natural disaster in the forest above her. In front of them, they all saw this terrible scene and heard Joanna''s words. When they saw that there was no natural disaster, they all changed their faces and seemed to understand something. "You are reincarnation!" "Damn it, how can you let the reincarnation in? It''s not fair!" "Withdraw!" The four people have no desire to fight. They suffer too much from fighting with reincarnated bodies. These reincarnated bodies are all strong in the Lord''s divine realm. They have rich combat experience. These will be inherited to reincarnated bodies. Their understanding of secret skills and the depth of secret skills are far beyond their comparison. "It''s too late to go!" Joanna yelled, her figure suddenly flashed and turned into figures in an instant, which surrounded all directions. Then her magic guns bloomed, and the spears burst out, breaking the void and distorting time and space. Each spear with a smell of destruction beat the four people into thousands of wounds and holes, and they were bleeding all over. With only one shot, the four were scarred and dying. Their life-saving treasures were also beaten out, but they could not escape Joanna''s blockade. Su Ping also wanted to explode. She gathered strength again and took out the sword for the second time. As a result, she saw that Joanna actually killed them. She was speechless. Did this guy become so abnormal after he came to the astral realm? This kind of combat power, even if you encounter the God son of the Lin family, should not be much worse? "Say, what boundary is this!" Joanna showed mercy and didn''t kill them directly, but planned to know the situation around her. The four people ready to beg for mercy were stunned when they heard this. They opened their eyes and looked at Joanna strangely, wondering whether the woman was teasing them. You came to the test and didn''t know where it was? "No?" Joanna was puzzled by their strange eyes and vaguely felt that she seemed to have ignored something, but she was impolite and directly stabbed a blood hole in the chest of the flame pattern Protoss youth. The pain made the latter show her teeth slightly. "No, I said!" the flame pattern Protoss youth hurriedly said: "we admit defeat. Everyone is here to participate in the trial. There is no need to make enemies. We promise that we will never give you trouble in the future. I can swear!" "Trial?" Joanna raised her eyebrows and said, "swear to speak later. What test do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four were speechless again. Seeing Joanna''s serious appearance, they finally reluctantly convinced that the girl was not asking knowingly. Did they sneak in? But... Is that possible? "Well, we''re here to take part in the trial of the Tiandao Academy. At present, it''s the second level of the trial." the flame pattern Protoss youth was careful and didn''t have half the previous pride. After all, the other side is also a middle Protoss. Looking at the combat power, it is obviously the leader of the three person group. While they were talking, a cry of "ah" sounded, but a figure galloped in the distance. It was Tang Ruyan. She held a sharp sword and shouted to kill. Four people: " Nearby, Su Ping also had a black line on his forehead. It was enough to come only after the battle was over. What just happened was too fast. It was only a few seconds before and after. It was enough for them to decide the outcome, but for Tang Ruyan in the vast sea, it was enough to just hurry. "Why don''t you fight?" Tang Ruyan, who rushed over, saw Su Ping standing with the other four. It seemed that there was a truce. He immediately braked and slowed down. He was surprised. Su Ping glanced at her obliquely and said, "do you think they can continue to fight like this?" Tang Ruyan noticed the injuries on the four people and was stunned. "Tiandao courtyard..." Next to her, Joanna was stunned. When she heard the flame pattern Protoss youth say these three words, she didn''t seem to notice Tang Ruyan''s arrival and stayed in place. "In the war of that year, the Tiandao academy led all the children of the Academy, from the dean to every student, all participated in the war and all died in the war. How could it be..." She said to herself in a daze. The Tiandao courtyard, which was destroyed in that war, is still there. The orthodoxy has not been lost, and now it has been rebuilt? The flame pattern Protoss youth was stunned when he heard her talking to himself. He couldn''t help saying, "are you kidding?" When he finished, he realized that his tone was not very good and quickly shut up, but he was a little unhappy in his heart. The Tiandao academy is a transcendent existence in the whole divine world. Countless Protoss admire it. In front of her, the woman actually said that the Tiandao Academy had been destroyed. It''s very treacherous! "Huh?" Joanna looked back at each other. "What did you say?" The flame pattern Protoss youth was startled and hurriedly said, "no, nothing. I just want to say that the Tiandao academy has not been destroyed. The strong in the Tiandao academy are like clouds. Even the high-ranking protoss have more respect for the Tiandao Academy. How can it be destroyed." "Not destroyed?" Joanna was stunned. Immediately saw each other''s appearance, immediately understood, silent for a moment, sighed: "you are too young, it seems that the history of that year has been forgotten." She shook her head slightly and stopped pestering the question. Instead, she asked, "how can this test be passed?" Chapter 980 "This..." Realizing that the three people in front of them were smuggled in, the flame pattern Protoss youth hesitated. If they were chased after the event, it would also have an impact on them. However, at present, they had no choice but to harden their head and say, "the test of the second level is to accumulate ten divine cards. This divine card can be hunted from the divine animals in the test area and obtained from other contestants." "Accumulate divine cards?" Joanna slightly raised her eyebrows and immediately knew that the divine card was just an item for performance evaluation. She looked at the four people in front of her and said, "so you also have a divine card? Show me." The flame pattern Protoss youth jumped in his heart, but he had expected this. When he said the divine card, he knew that the other party would hit them, so he had to open his palm and say, "this is the divine card." A golden card appeared in his palm, glowing slightly. Joanna took it and looked at it. She naturally accepted it and said, "just one?" The flame pattern Protoss youth smiled bitterly and said, "we just came to the trial and haven''t had time to hunt animals and others. We thought the Terran was alone and wanted to attack him. As a result..." Joanna said indifferently, "yes, I don''t believe it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s true!" The flame pattern Protoss youth looked sincere. "Swear by God," said Joanna. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The youth of flame pattern Protoss twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect the other party to be so black. He even had to make a God''s oath. Is it really a God''s oath that he doesn''t want money? "I can swear to God that I will never trouble you in the future, including indirect troubles. I hope you will raise your hand and let us go." the flame pattern Protoss youth gritted his teeth. Joanna said indifferently, "of course, you have to swear on this point, but don''t change the topic. First swear to ensure that you have this divine card." "... isn''t that necessary?" "Yes." The flame pattern Protoss youth was defeated. He turned his palm, took out two divine cards and said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t mean it. We finally got it by hunting two divine beasts. We gave it to you with all our strength. We will be eliminated." Joanna was not surprised. After taking it, she looked at it and naturally accepted it. She said, "make a God''s oath." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Swear by God," repeated Joanna. The flame pattern Protoss youth looked ugly. He looked at the three people around him and knew that he was completely planted today. try my best? Fight with three strange stowaways. What do you fight with? How is it possible that the other party can sneak into the trial place of Tiandao academy without the help of the strong behind? With a gloomy face, he turned out 16 divine cards and said in a low voice, "this is all we have." "Swear by God." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flame pattern Protoss youth''s cheeks twitched slightly, took out three more, and then took the initiative to swear before Joanna repeated. This oath is sworn in the name of the highest ancestor of the divine world. It has insight into the rules of the divine world and cannot be violated unless you want to die. After he made a vow, Joanna nodded. Then she searched the other three people and got a total of 27 divine cards. It can be seen that the team has strong combat power. If she collects more than ten more, she can be promoted. "Now, make a vow that we will never disclose our information and will not be allowed to make trouble for us in the future," Joanna said. The four people slowly made a God''s oath like frost eggplant. When a golden power flashed out between heaven and earth and the oath of God was formed, Joanna didn''t say any more. She inquired about some things with the four people and let them leave. Su Ping and Tang Ruyan stood by and looked at Joanna''s familiar robbery methods. They were all speechless. They had never seen Joanna so black. "What''s this? When I was fighting, I didn''t know how many races I searched. It''s much easier in the ancient divine world. I don''t need to reverse time and space to check. I just need to make a simple oath to identify them." Joanna said calmly when she saw their strange eyes. Su Ping said strangely, "since the oath of God is so strong, can''t the divine world lie?" Although lying is not good, we can imagine how terrible a world without lies is. "Swearing requires paying some price and will sacrifice part of her soul. Therefore, in addition to great things, ordinary friends will not easily let each other swear. After all, this practice is not a friend in itself, but fortunately, the person we met just now is not our friend." Joanna said like a tongue twister. Su Ping nodded and asked, "are you going to this Tiandao courtyard?" Since Joanna wants to search for this card, she must have this plan. "Yes." Joanna nodded and said to Su Ping, "on this day, the Taoist academy is the first holy land of practice in the ancient divine world, which is equivalent to the first university. Not only the dean is the ancestral God level, but also the Taoist teachers who teach each Tao are the ancestral God level. Unfortunately, in the war of that year, it was said that the whole Academy of Tiandao academy participated in the war and fought against the heavens on the other side of the divine famine." "In the end, all the heavenly Taoist courts were killed in that war, and all the heaven ravaged by the God famine were suppressed!" "It''s also because of the great achievements of Tiandao academy, which saved countless people. It''s a pity... It''s still hard to escape the disaster that day!" Joanna''s eyes are a little dark, recalling the past era and the protoss heroes in that era. Su Ping also felt a little shocked. An Institute of practice could be so bloody, which made him respect the three characters of Tiandao Academy. "Now the orthodoxy is not broken. I don''t know whether the current Tiandao academy still has the glory of that year." Joanna sighed and said: "but anyway, it''s a lifelong honor to be a student of Tiandao Academy. Moreover, Tiandao academy has ancestral tablets. If you can get the opportunity, you can directly promote to the highest divine realm with the ancestral tablets." Su Ping said, "the ancestral tablet needs your own master to be useful?" "Yes, so I''m going to use the welfare opportunity next time and let me come in person." Joanna looked at Su Ping and said, "you gave me two excellent employees. Will you bring me next time?" "That''s natural," Su Ping said with a smile. "Actually..." Seeing Su Ping''s promise, Joanna was a little relieved, looked into the distance and said in a low voice: "at the beginning, I heard that you have a way to enter the ancient divine world. It''s to find the ancient divine world and let our world return to the ancient divine world. After all, this is our hometown." She suddenly looked at Su Ping and said, "can you accept more employees? I intend to recommend the four Supreme gods to you. If they know that you can really bring them to the ancient god world, they will certainly be willing to be your employees. In this way, the four Supreme gods and other gods, together with the world, may be able to send our world back to our hometown." Su Ping was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "OK, I have no problem, but even if they are supreme gods, they must perform well in order to get the opportunity of excellent employees. Moreover, you know, there is only one place in each selection, which means that the more employees, the more intense the opportunity to compete for this position. Are you willing to share this opportunity with others?" Joanna flashed a strange look on her face, but she had long been used to the rules in Su Ping''s shop. Now it seems that the Supreme God is no exception. She said: "as long as we can return our world to our hometown and countless Protoss to the ancient divine world, everything is fine." Speaking of this, she paused and said, "moreover, you are selected once a year. Even if you come in turn every year for a hundred years, it will be enough for us to come many times, let alone a thousand or ten thousand years." "All right." Su Ping nodded. Although he has little demand for the Supreme God as an employee in the store at present, he is also willing to accept it if others like. Unfortunately, these employees can only move in the store, and there is a system in the store. No one can hurt him. They don''t expect the protection of these employees at all. "System, can employees really not leave the store?" "Not yet," the system replied. "For the time being? How can we do that?" "When the time comes, you will know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping is a little speechless, systematic and has started a charade? "That''s what I''ll tell you later. Since you said tiandaoyuan is so powerful, I also want to go and have a look. There are still three divine cards left, and there''s not much time left for the trial. Let''s hurry to find it." Su Ping took back her mind and said to Joanna. Joanna nodded. The three quickly took action and galloped all the way through the forest. They didn''t hide their breath or their whereabouts. They galloped directly at high altitude. Through the four people, they also know that the strongest beast in the trial place, that is, the star Lord realm. After all, if the beast sealed the realm appears, it is estimated that countless people who participate in the trial will lose their lives if disturbed by some people. "Does reincarnation want to break through?" Su Ping was curious about Joanna''s breakthrough. "Almost. After all, all the avenues are in my mind. The realm is a barrier for you and a constraint for me. It can let me reincarnate and experience and understand the most primitive Tao." Joanna said: "the purpose of cultivating reincarnation is to find another avenue that can seal the God through reincarnation, so that the two merge and condense into an eternal avenue to achieve the highest." Su Ping understood and didn''t ask any more questions. Tang Ruyan has been following them, listening and learning silently. She knows that she is too far from Su Ping and Joanna, so she needs to make more efforts. "All the people who came to participate in the test were the astral realm. Would she look too different if she passed the test later?" Joanna suddenly thought of something and looked at Tang Ruyan next to her eyes. Tang Ruyan was worried. She listened to Joanna talk about the Tiandao Academy. She also had some yearning and wanted to join the practice here. "That''s true." Su Ping was also stunned. After all, they are smuggled in. Tang Ruyan is just a cultivation in the vast sea, which is indeed prominent. "Try it first. Then we''ll say we''re working together as a group. If the Tiandao academy doesn''t count her achievements, it''s only the second test after all. Even if she can''t pass, we can teach her what we''ve learned when we add it in," Su Ping said. Joanna nodded, "that''s true. Anyway, when we leave here, she''ll be in your store. Even if we teach it privately, the Tiandao academy won''t notice it." Both of them are not too worried about whether they can join the Tiandao Academy. After all, their strength is self-confidence. If they can''t pass, the standard of the Taoist academy will be too scary that day. The fact that the group of four could hunt so many divine cards in the past is enough to show that they belong to the middle and upper class in this trial. After all, these divine cards may not be obtained by hunting divine animals. From their sneak attack on Su Ping, it can be seen that attacking other contestants is not the first time. Tang Ruyan followed them silently. Su Ping''s words made her slightly close her lips and raised a mist in her eyes, but she soon lowered her head and didn''t let them notice. She knew that she was a burden to them, but Su Ping didn''t dislike her at all. Soon after the three men took action, they met a divine beast, dormant in the forest and sneaked into the three men in mid air, but soon, the divine beast became the prey in the hands of the three men and was easily hunted. Half an hour later, the three men had flown out of the forest. At the end of the forest, there was a marsh. There were many hidden divine beasts in the marsh, which was quite dangerous, but it was also a good place to hunt divine cards. Su Ping didn''t step into the moor, but just lingered outside. They had enough divine cards in their hands. There was no need to do it again. The next step is to wait until the test is over. While waiting, Su Ping was not idle. He called out the little skeleton and two dogs, the white scale and empty Thunder Dragon, including the purple green Gu python, and asked them to accompany Tang Ruyan to find a lonely moor beast and let them practice hunting. Su Ping pointed out that Tang Ruyan''s combat experience was also improving rapidly in the war. Su Ping''s guidance enabled her to make some progress every time. When they were practicing, they met a group of people not long ago. There were eight people, a girl with red hair in the middle, and seven people around them. They all had unique temperament and looked extraordinary. "Such a weak man, come to the test?" Seeing Tang Ruyan and several war pets in the moor, these people were surprised. When they perceived Tang Ruyan''s cultivation, they were even more surprised. But soon, they noticed Su Ping and Joanna not far away. They immediately understood that the Terran woman fighting was mostly the slave of the protoss girl. Using slaves and war pets to fight, but they dare not risk themselves, which makes all eight people despise. The red haired girl in the middle looked at it and lost interest. She glanced indifferently and led the seven people away without robbing the beast. Su Ping also noticed the group of people. Seeing that they left directly, he also relaxed to save him from wasting his strength. Fighting these people, he won''t get much promotion. When he was instructing Tang Ruyan, he was also trying to figure out the previous way and suddenly broke out with all his strength. This means can be used as a secret skill to press the bottom of the box. Combined with his tianmeteorite divine sword, he can break out dozens of times more power than his cultivation! As time goes by. Soon, the trial was over. The divine beast was also tortured. Several times he wanted to run, he was stopped by a small skeleton and two dogs. He had to fight hard. Chapter 981 At the end of the trial, the beast was also solved. Su Ping and others stood in place and saw a golden vortex on their heads, which was the channel to leave the trial site. Although the three are sneakers, the divine cards in their hands enable them to trigger the trial channel. Those who participate in the trial, if the divine card in their hands is plundered, they can only stay here and wait for the follow-up search and rescue personnel to take it away. As for those with divine cards, they will take the lead to leave and participate in the later trials. "Let''s go." Su Ping looked at the channel and felt a little nervous. After all, they were sneakers and didn''t know if they would be seen through, but anyway, even if there was danger and systematic resurrection ability, they could still be safe and sound. Among the three, Joanna was the most complicated and nervous. She didn''t expect that she would have the opportunity to contact Tiandao courtyard one day. When the Tiandao Academy was brilliant, she was just a little girl in the family. At that time, some people in the family entered the Tiandao academy, and the whole family was proud of such people. Whoosh! The three entered the passage, and their figures were soon submerged by the golden light. In a twinkling of time and space shuttle, Su Ping felt that the time and space around him were changing. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that there was a towering sacred mountain in front of him. There were many palaces covered by divine light suspended on the mountain, and their location was the vast square in front of the mountain. On the square, there is a giant statue standing thousands of feet. Some hold books and some pestle huge swords. They all have the bearing of overlooking the world, which makes people look up and awe. Around them, more and more figures appeared, and soon they were crowded with Su Ping''s eyes. He noticed that hundreds of thousands of people filled the vast square gradually. "There are so many people holding divine cards. How many people are robbed and killed in the trial?" Su Ping was surprised. This is the second trial of Tiandao academy, that is, in the first trial, it is estimated that more people will come to participate. "This..." Joanna was stunned when she saw the holy mountain in front of her. She completely forgot the other testers around her. She was a little confused. She saw this mountain in front of her. This was the Mountain Gate of the Tiandao Academy in those days. After the God famine war, the Tiandao academy broke down and its Mountain Gate was occupied by other divine families. Later, she achieved success in cultivation. When she left the family for training, she passed here in a war service. At that time, the sacred mountain was as black as carbon, and the suspended temples around it had already fallen and broken. However, the overall outline has not changed, leaving her still fresh in her memory. After all, what happened that year is her deepest memory in the divine world, as if it had happened yesterday. "The Tiandao courtyard was rebuilt and the mountain gate was repaired... Is it that the golden age of the divine world is coming again?" Joanna''s body trembled slightly and her heart was full of excitement. The Tiandao academy can repair the mountain gate and restore it to its present appearance, which makes her think of the strongest ancient divine world. At that time, the ancestral gods sat for nine days, and countless strong people came out in large numbers. Generations of Tianjiao soared in the sky, scolded the wind and cloud, and became famous and fought all over the world. At that time, all foreign families bowed their heads. Even those ancient kings in the chaotic dead world chose to truce with the divine world. "For so many years, maybe the divine world finally defeated the war of that year. If the ancestral God did not sacrifice much, it was possible to restore the prosperity of that year!" Joanna said in her heart. The more she thought, the more excited she became. If so, it would be easy for the demigod to return! We only need to report this matter to the ancestral God of the Tiandao Academy. We believe that with the power of the ancestral God, we can directly pull the demigod back to the ancient divine world from the endless space. After all, that was also the soil of the ancient divine world! Su Ping felt the emotional fluctuation of Joanna around her. Seeing her bright eyes, she seemed to be excited and excited. He was a little strange. She had never seen such a strong emotion on this girl before. After returning to the ancient divine world, Joanna seemed to have changed from a goddess who did not eat human fireworks to a real flesh and blood person. "Have you changed so much back home?" Su Ping said silently, looking at the Mountain Gate in front of her and deep in thought. At this time, there were more and more testers around. Most of these testers were Protoss, and the rest were some vassal races of protoss, and many of them were Terrans. The archaic divine world is a top world with great inclusiveness. There are many ethnic groups in it. All can live in it, but only the divine family is supreme. For a long time. In front of the mountain gate, several golden lights appeared, and then the figure of three great banks appeared. All three people showed the projection of gods. Their bodies looked unreal. They were thousands of meters high. In front of everyone, they were like three giant mountains. "I''m glad you can come back smoothly." A blond old man in the middle, with a gentle and elegant face, said: "Now, we will first select those who have passed the test. Those who have failed, I hope you will continue to work hard and reward your diligence. Even if you don''t enter our Tiandao academy, it doesn''t mean you are losers. In my divine world, there are endless opportunities and opportunities waiting for you to find out. I hope you can leave your name in chaos and make your own life in the future." This gentle voice is like water, refreshing, so that those who fail in the trial dissipate a lot of depression and depression in their hearts, and their eyes glow with hope and light again. "Next, I will divide the test winners through the divine card you hold. Please take the divine card in your hand." next, another Protoss elder said calmly, looking more severe. Hearing the speech, there was a slight disturbance in the crowd, but it soon calmed down. Su Ping took out the divine card and gave it to Tang Ruyan and Joanna. Then she waited quietly. After ten breath, the old man took action, raised his hand and pointed out that a ray of golden light burst out from his huge fingertips. It seems to be a ray of light at the beginning of chaos, with strange Tao rhyme, which makes people have the illusion of epiphany. The next moment, Su Ping felt locked in by a force, and then his body suspended. At the same time, Joanna and Tang Ruyan around him were the same. In the crowd, many people also flew up. These people soon came to the front of the square and stayed at an altitude of more than ten meters. Su Ping looked around and found that the number of people who passed the test was about forty or fifty thousand. On the ground, those who didn''t have enough divine cards looked up at the numerous passers-by of Su Ping, some envious, some unwilling, and others full of resentment. Staring at some of them, they obviously had a grudge against them. "They passed." In the crowd, the flame pattern Protoss youth and others raised their heads and soon found Su Ping and others among those who passed. They had long guessed that Su Ping and others robbed their divine card and would certainly pass. They just didn''t expect that these sneakers really had the courage to jump out. Did they want to sneak into the Tiandao academy? "You said, should we report them to the Tiandao academy?" A young man gritted his teeth and said. They had the chance to pass, but they lost the chance in vain when they met the cruel role of the Yuanji family. It''s impossible not to hate. "Don''t look for death." the flame pattern Protoss youth whispered. These words made the three people around them slightly change their faces. The flame pattern youth looked gloomy and said: "what is their ability to sneak into the trial area of the Tiandao academy? You don''t really think that anyone can sneak in. Even if we fight the risk of God''s oath to punish, can the Tiandao academy really kill them?" "In other words, if they are so afraid of exposing their identity, how can they easily let us go?" Hearing his words, the three people next to him were silent. They are all geniuses in all ethnic groups, and they all think of this, but their unwillingness at the bottom of their hearts makes them scratch their hearts like eating bones. "The law of the jungle, big deal, come back next time." the flame pattern Protoss youth said coldly. He could afford to put it down and didn''t like to tangle with the past. While they were talking, figures flying all over the square had stopped and gathered in the high air. "Congratulations, you passed the second level test." The protoss old man in the middle was gentle and elegant, smiled and said: "there are three examinations in the admission examination of our Tiandao academy, and the first two prove your strength and practical ability. The third test is to test your divinity." "Divinity?" Hearing this word, everyone was stunned. "That''s right." The refined old man said, "our Protoss stands on the top of all ethnic groups and is immortal because we not only have natural gods, but also have divinity that none of our ethnic groups have!" "All creatures in heaven and earth have divinity, beast, magic and miscellaneous." "Divinity is sacred and the most noble. It is also the reason why we can create civilization, multiply and regulate order." "Because there is divinity, we are distinguished from beasts and from all races!" "Most of the other races are born evil. They need to rely on the acquired divine nature to suppress the animal nature in their bodies and the evil nature of killing and bloodthirsty." The old man said slowly: "there are some races, the body is miscellaneous, such as the human race, the mood is complex, seven emotions and six desires, very chaotic, in addition to the spirit race, the devil and God are opposed to each other, non devil and non God, sometimes good and sometimes bad, very unstable." "I am the only Protoss, born divine, born compassionate, born compassionate." "The demons slander our Protoss and say we are hypocritical. However, the so-called frankness of the demons is aimless killing, without any emotion and rules, and the weak have no dignity to survive!" "Do you know the origin of the name of our Tiandao academy?" Speaking of this, the old man looked at the crowd. When his words stopped, everyone looked at each other. Some people in the crowd flashed their eyes and heard the answer to this question from the elders in the family. However, in the face of the Wei''an figure of the three Tiandao academies, they dare not answer rashly. "Vatican guard road!" "This is the foundation of our Tiandao academy!" "The way of heaven is not benevolent, cut it down!" "Defend the Shinto we believe in with the weapons in our hands, which is the spirit that every student of Tiandao academy should implement!" The old man said impassively without waiting for the public to answer. His eyes flashed a dignified color, which seemed to stab people like a sharp sword. "This third level tests your divinity. If you don''t have great compassion in your heart, you can''t join our Tiandao Academy. You can''t accept even if you leave your name on the chaos list!" the old man''s voice was resounding. Hearing this, there was some silence in the audience. The peerless demons on the chaos list will be shut out as long as they don''t pass the divinity test? These words shocked everyone and deeply branded them in their hearts, leaving them an indelible impression. Soon, many people were more and more awed of the Tiandao courtyard in front of them. "Cutting Tianwei road..." Joanna muttered to herself, repeating the four words. Cutting the sky? It seems that the war was not forgotten. Tiandao academy is still that Tiandao academy now. If the Tiandao academy is unfair and unkind, it will be cut down! How domineering?! She felt her blood surging all over and had an impulse to shout. She wanted to join the Tiandao Academy. If she met the war again, she was willing to turn into a charge, rush to the forefront and defend her Shenjiang! She doesn''t want to leave the land that gave birth to her! Also hate the root cause of the war that made her depart from her hometown! "All the passers-by, follow me into the mountain gate," said the stern looking old man in the middle, indifferently. Then he rolled up his sleeve robe, as if it were Heaven and earth, and covered everyone in. Su Ping only felt that the top of his head was dark, and then countless stars lit up. They were covered in each other''s sleeve robes, but there was a vast heaven and earth, countless stars. Su Ping was a little shocked. The old man''s cultivation was absolutely terrible, and even... Exceeded the supreme! This is the terror of the top cultivation place. Any one of the forces in it can push everything in the federal universe! "I don''t know how far this world is from the federal universe." Su Ping said secretly. If the Archean gods find traces of the federal universe, it is estimated that the whole Federation will end up in one, that is, becoming a colony. After a short stay in the universe in your sleeve, the cosmic stars in front of you disappeared. A temple appeared in front of everyone. The old man of the protoss said, "you repair here for ten days. During this time, someone will answer the test of the third level with you in detail. In ten days, you will test together with the God sons sent by all races." After that, the old man turned and left without delay. "Who is handsome? Can you tell us what the test of divinity is and how to test your divinity?" someone in the crowd immediately shouted. "Well, even if you ask the right person, divinity does not mean simple kindness. After all, the really kind God probably died in the gutter long ago." A pudgy boy with scabby patches on his body said, "divinity is something hidden in human soul. Some kill countless people, but still have high divinity, while some people who have never killed may have no divinity. The reason why they didn''t kill is that they didn''t have a chance!" Chapter 982 "Do you know how to view divinity?" There was a noise in the crowd. Su Ping turned to ask Joanna nearby. Joanna''s eyes flashed with light and said: "it''s worthy of being the Tiandao Academy. The last level is actually assessed by divinity. In this way, talent and blood have no advantage here. All beings are equal. No wonder the Tiandao Academy in those years could call on all its disciples to fight to the death, which is the spirit of the Tiandao academy!" Su Ping looked at Joanna with admiration on her face. She was speechless and said, "can you hear me?" Joanna turned to look at him and said, "if you want to check your divinity, there is an ancient skill that can see your own divinity, not only your divinity, but also your magic, miscellaneous and animal nature. However, this skill has long been lost, and there is another way to test it with the Golden divine stone." "The golden stone is a natural treasure born from the eyes of the divine world, also known as the tears of the gods." She whispered, "I know a supreme God. She has a golden God stone in her hand. Unfortunately, we are in the ancient god world and can''t go back. Otherwise, we can borrow it." "So we can only wait for the test." Su Ping said helplessly. Joanna nodded slightly, looked at him and Tang Ruyan, and said, "I tested my divinity in my early years. There should be no problem if I passed. Unless they detect the identity of the intruder, you and her are not clear, but with my understanding of you, it is estimated that it is enough. Your magic should be a burst." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Is there such a slander against your boss? "Well, even if you don''t pass, anyway, if you can join, we won''t be wiped out. Speaking of it, your reincarnated body won''t be pulled out?" Su Ping himself has no deep attachment to joining the Tiandao Academy. At the moment, his state of mind is also relatively peaceful. Joanna shook her head slightly and said, "with the strength of the old man, I have long been aware of my reincarnation identity. After all, reincarnations are easy to be exposed. In the eyes of people who reach a certain level, they can see at a glance that their eyes can penetrate time and space, and can easily see the cause and effect line of my body and the entanglement between me and my self." "However, he still brought me in, indicating that the reincarnated person will also be accepted, but the premise is to pass the third test." "That''s good." Su Ping nodded with some emotion in his heart. He could barely understand the power of the gods, but he couldn''t even imagine and couldn''t understand the existence of reaching the supreme state or even a higher state. Next to her, Tang Ruyan was a little disappointed when he heard Joanna''s words. However, he thought that Su Ping might lose the election like her. He found some comfort in his heart, and even a little joy. This kind of joy is not Schadenfreude, but a sense of joy to find something in common with Su Ping. "Most of these people are in the astral realm, so they joined the Tiandao Academy for such accomplishments. It is estimated that most students practicing in it can become the realm of gods..." Su Ping looked around and sighed. In the Federation, fengshenjing is a big man at the level of a monarch. But in Tiandao courtyard, it can be cultivated in batches. On the square, everyone was having a heated discussion. Some of them seemed to know more about divinity and talked freely. Many people gathered around them. Su Ping also listened closely and felt that they had increased a lot of knowledge and harvest. A few hours later, the enthusiasm of the crowd gradually faded, and many people came into the temple in groups. The temple is very vast. There are many seats, which can accommodate 100000 people. Su Ping and his family also found a place to rest. However, when the crowd gathered, friction would inevitably occur. They quarreled with several other middle Protoss because of the rest seat. There are bodyguards in the temple to maintain order and prohibit fighting. Therefore, it is only a verbal dispute. "I didn''t expect that the protoss would look down on others!" Tang Ruyan was obviously angry. When others saw that she and Su Ping were Terrans, they thought they were Joanna''s slaves. They were extremely bad at their tone and directly told them to go away. Later, even if they knew they were contestants, they seemed extremely proud and slow. Su Ping is used to it. Since she can''t do it, she depends on her mouth. On the mouth gun, he is not afraid of anyone. After all, he has many years of experience in key immortals. These Protoss are so young and even cute in front of him. "No one dares to provoke those high-ranking Protoss. In the final analysis, they are still not strong enough." Su Ping comforted Tang Ruyan. Among the contestants, one cluster is a high-level Protoss. Where they pass, others avoid it. Their awe of the high-level Protoss is even more exaggerated than the poor in human beings see the performance of billionaires, just like the poor facing the nobility. "In the high-level Protoss, there are ancestral gods. The ancestral gods can easily destroy a middle level Protoss and remove the whole ethnic group from the divine world, even erase it from the source of blood and use blood as a curse!" Joanna whispered. Her eyes look at those high-level Protoss, which are also very dignified. If the other party bullies her head, she will also choose to avoid it. There''s no way. If this high-ranking Protoss is favored by the ancestral God in the family, it''s easy for others to kill an ethnic group in anger. Under the threat of such terror, no one dares to disrespect the high Protoss, unless they are the same high Protoss. "Is this what the Terran emperor said about the nine families..." Su Ping said to himself. The high-ranking Protoss is equivalent to the royal family in the Protoss. The other middle ranking Protoss are just dignitaries. How dare some dignitaries disrespect and fear when they see royal members? In the twinkling of an eye, ten days passed. Su Ping has not been idle for ten days. Although the surrounding environment is noisy, he has opened the border and Joanna is guarding for him. He can concentrate on his power making secret skills. He named this move "divine vision"! "Unfortunately, it can''t be verified, but it should be able to exert 90% of the force! It''s just a little short of what I think. But 90% is enough. If I really want to exert all the force, it doesn''t apply in reality. After all, when the force is exhausted, I can only rely on the pet beast to run away with his own back. There won''t be any spare force." Su Ping said in his heart. Compared with the next test, he was more eager to test this move he had figured out. At the end of the ten days, outside the temple, a burst of scattered gossip sounded. The people in the temple immediately felt that there were many powerful people in the same realm outside. When someone walked out of the temple, he saw magnificent figures outside, both men and women. Men are handsome and women invert all living beings. Everyone seems to be the center of the world. Chapter 983 "These are the sons and daughters of gods of all nationalities?" "It''s said that they were directly escorted to the third test. This is the treatment of the son of God of the big family!" "It''s normal. After all, it''s not easy to be selected as the God son and goddess of all ethnic groups. If you really want to come and take part in the assessment with us, it''s estimated that this second level will be extremely dangerous." "That''s true." All the people in the temple came out one after another and were talking. On the square outside the temple, many God sons and women stopped in the air, looked down at the people in the temple indifferently, and looked at the God sons of other nationalities. For them, the God sons of other nationalities will be able to compete in the Tiandao courtyard in the future. "Huh?" Su Ping also walked out of the temple. After a rough sweep, he saw that there were two or three hundred divine sons and goddesses. This number surprised him a little. Does it mean that all ethnic groups in the whole divine world sent their own divine sons? Soon, Su Ping saw a familiar figure from inside. "Look, isn''t that the man we met earlier?" Tang Ruyan shouted in a low voice. Among the gods, four or five people stood together, all with the same hair color and eye color. There was the same purple family emblem on the God robe. One of the teenagers was the Lin youth Su Ping met earlier. Beside the young man, there were two men and two women, both of whom had extraordinary temperament and looked forward to life. They looked faintly at the four sides. They didn''t seem to be the young man''s servants. "There are more than a dozen high-ranking Protoss here," Joanna whispered. "Only a dozen?" Su Ping was stunned. When he saw these gods, he thought they were all high-ranking Protoss. "There are more than 30 high-level Protoss in the whole archaic world. Now I don''t know how many are left. The sons and daughters of other middle level Protoss can''t be underestimated. Some of the top Tianjiao born by middle level Protoss can even easily defeat the sons of high-level Protoss, but..." Speaking of this, she suddenly didn''t go on. "But what?" Tang Ruyan said strangely. Joanna was slightly silent and said in a low voice: "however, such Tianjiao can either take refuge in the high-ranking Protoss and become its vassal, or find great forces comparable to the high-ranking Protoss, such as tiandaoyuan, and some ancestral gods can also join them. Otherwise, without shelter, these Tianjiao will not go far." Tang Ruyan was surprised and said, "will these high-ranking Protoss be suppressed? It''s too stingy!" "This is not a matter of being stingy. The territory divided by high-level Protoss is the most fertile place. Every time a high-level Protoss is born, the interests of other high-level Protoss will be damaged. If you want to become a high-level Protoss, you need not only to enhance the strength of your whole family to a corresponding level, but also to have contacts. Of course, if you can give birth to ancestral gods, you will undoubtedly become a high-level Protoss Protoss, "Joanna whispered. Tang Ruyan reacted with a strange face and said, "it doesn''t sound much different from the competition with our families?" "Since ancient times, many things and rules have been common to different classes and species." Su Ping looked as usual. Joanna nodded in agreement and said: "Those around the God son of the Lin family should also be the God son goddess of the Lin family. Generally, the high-ranking God family will elect four or five or even ten God families, depending on the quantity and quality of the birth of Tianjiao in the family. Finally, being able to succeed as the head of the family and become the Emperor God son of the God Emperor is the strongest winner from the God son. This competition will generally be when the God son reaches the realm of God Officially. " "However, the competition between the sons of God began when they were selected to be the sons of God." Tang Ruyan said strangely, "what about the son of God who failed in the competition? Will he be killed?" "Some are killed and some are exiled, which is inevitable. Although Tianjiao is the one who can be selected as the son of God, in order to get the strongest Tianjiao, others are the foil. After all, the strongest top power only needs one, secondary power. No matter how much, it can''t be shaken or exchanged," Joanna said. Tang Ruyan saw her calm face and suddenly felt that her state of mind was not mature enough compared with the other party. "My father made me a sister''s mask at the beginning. Is it all for the sake of the family... But..." she flashed her eyes, shook her head slightly and pressed down those thoughts at the bottom of her heart. While they were talking, three Protoss elders from the heaven Taoist temple appeared in mid air. Among them, the gentle old man smiled and said: "You''ve been waiting for a long time. Today is the third test. You must have been clear about the content of the test. To test your divinity, because the standards of our Tiandao academy are somewhat different, there is no qualified person, so you don''t have to be discouraged. There will be opportunities to cultivate your mind in the future." His words were like a spring breeze, and people didn''t feel despised at all. After a few words, the old man threw his robe, and a bright golden divine stone appeared. The divine stone was about six feet long, with metal black nails embedded on it. There were black metal wires jumping between these black nails, and a round ball with a big head was connected at the end. "This is the golden God stone, also known as the tears of the gods." "This object is extremely sensitive to divinity, so it is also a sensor that can be used to explore divine treasures." "After transformation, you just need to touch the front ball with your palm, and the divine concentration in your soul will be sensed." When the old man finished, he looked ahead and said, "now, the God sons of all ethnic groups come first. Who wants to come up first for the test?" "Me!" "Me!" When he spoke, there were seven or eight voices, men and women, all of whom were obviously confident and radical in character, and acted vigorously. "You come out one by one." the old man said gently. These people immediately flew out, and the fastest one was the woman closest to the golden God stone. The woman was wearing a black skirt with countless crystal dots on the skirt. It seemed that there were stars flashing. This is a very strong defense secret. As they flew out, several figures in snow-white Tiandao courtyard robes flew into the void next to them. Su Ping found that the breath of these people was awe inspiring. "Give your name, family, and then come forward for a test." one of the middle-aged people with a Star crown said in a deep voice. He had a scroll of divine book in his hand, which opened slowly. A brush condensed by divine power appeared, as if ready to record. The black skirt woman''s voice was as crisp as a yellow warbler, with a touch of pride and self-confidence, and said, "Yao, Lingyin!" Then he came forward and put his hand on the black ball. Soon, the dark ball was glowing with golden light, and appeared continuously until the whole ball was dyed gold, and then along the black metal behind the ball, it was dyed to the black nail on the God stone. One, two, a total of seven black nails were dyed gold. When the golden light did not continue, the middle-aged man wearing the Star crown signaled that she could step down. The divine power brush in front of her chest automatically recorded it in the divine book, and then said, "next." Chapter 984 "It seems that the special black nail is the thing to judge the strength of divinity." Su Ping, Joanna and Tang Ruyan stood in the crowd below and waited quietly. First, these God children and goddesses were sent for a test. When they were finished, it was their turn. But there''s nothing to argue about. Anyway, the tests are the same. However, not everyone thinks so. Some people are obviously uncomfortable. They all pass the examination one by one. As a result, they wait here for ten days, but let a group of escorts take the test first. This is somewhat cool, and even have some opinions on the Tiandao Academy. High in the sky, the sons and daughters of gods of all ethnic groups came forward one after another. When several people came forward at the same time, they were selected and designated by the middle-aged Star crown next to them. After the first goddess named Lingyin, the second and third tested one after another, but the tested black nails were three and one respectively. This gap immediately surprised and nervous everyone. Unexpectedly, the divine gap between the divine sons would be so large, and from the test results, the second and third would most likely lose the election. The two men were also aware of this, and their faces were a little ugly. Soon, others began to take the test. There are a total of twelve black nails on the golden God stone. In people''s understanding, perhaps the most extreme divinity is to light up the twelve black nails. I just don''t know what the standard of the Tiandao academy is, which makes some people nervous after the test, including the Lingyin who lights up the seven black nails. From small to large, she got the first grade. If the full volume is 100 points, then she must get 100 points. Now, she only lights up more than half of the twelve black nails. If the standard of Tiandao academy is ten, she will lose the election. However, seeing that the people behind lit up less, she relaxed a little. Before long, there was a cry in the crowd. I saw a handsome young man with red hair dyed 11 black nails with gold! Only one is missing, it will be perfect! This is by far the most divine. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the young man. When they saw that the other party was not the son of a high God family, they were surprised. It seemed that this divinity had nothing to do with blood. The young man with red hair was also surprised, and then he was pleasantly surprised. He felt that he should be able to pass the examination. After all, he was the best one among the hundreds of God children tested at present! Next to them, the three elders of the Tiandao courtyard also had soft eyes. They all looked at the red haired youth and nodded slightly. They seemed quite satisfied. "It''s almost that guy." Tang Ruyan whispered. After the red haired youth finished the test, the team had been arranged. Soon, it would be the God son of the Lin family. There are five Shenzi from the Lin family this time. The young man stands at the end. If you observe carefully, you will find that several other Shenzi seem to be alienated from him. The chaotic bell of Lin family was sounded, which has spread, and many other high-ranking protoss have also received news. However, because Lin family felt that this matter was humiliating, they suppressed it. Therefore, other families felt that it might be the God son of Lin family who sounded the chaotic bell, but only Lin family knew that they forced away a genius who sounded the chaotic bell. If he had given a favor, the arrogance of the human race would have been grateful and wiped out by tears for the Lin family. Although emperor Lin did not punish Shenzi in public, several other Shenzi got the news and used it to attack each other. At the moment, they tacitly excluded each other and wanted to reduce one competitor. "His divinity must be very bad!" Tang Ruyan saw the God son of the Lin family in line, wrinkled his nose and hummed. Although she had not participated in the previous battle of the Lin family, she was also affected and killed many times. She was quite impressed by the God son who regarded life as grass. "It''s hard to say." Su Ping shook her head slightly, but she had no idea. Whether he can join the Tiandao academy is unknown, and he doesn''t care whether the other party can enter. If he joins the other party at the same time, the other party dares to make trouble with him, and he doesn''t mind solving it. Even if it is a disciple of Tiandao academy, he has the ability to kill the other party, and he can kill it. Although Joanna said that the Tiandao academy used to be great, it was the ancestors of the Tiandao Academy who had sacrificed. It had nothing to do with the son of God who had just joined. "Hum!" Seeing Su Ping, Tang Ruyan didn''t mind at all. Tang Ruyan was still angry and didn''t agree with Su Ping''s attitude. Soon, the test turned to the God son of Lin family. The first God son of Lin family looks gentle and elegant, handsome and extraordinary. There is a mark of lightning in his left eye, which looks very strange. Someone is whispering around: "Lei Tong, the God son of Lin family is really terrible." "Born Lei Tong, it is said that he can sense thunder at birth. When a child can know things, he can master Lei Dao. Moreover, Lei Tong contains the supreme power of destruction. It is one of the ancient different pupils. It is said that he can become a god!" Others are also whispering, quite envious. Soon, the Lin family God son with Lei Tong pressed his hand on the black sphere. The black ball soon turned gold, and then the gold spread and dyed six black nails with gold. At the seventh, he stopped dyeing only half of the gold. The test also stopped. The middle-aged man next to the Star crown nodded, looked as usual and motioned for the next one. Lei Tong''s eyes flickered when he saw that the other party had no different look. From small to large, his performance was amazing, but here, the other party seemed to be used to it. Even his Lei Tong failed to make the other party look surprised or concerned, which made him uncomfortable. However, this idea is just in the bottom of my heart, smiled and nodded and left. Behind him was a Lin goddess. The goddess came forward and soon lit up the black nails, a total of nine! Followed by the third, only one. Fourth, three. Soon, he came to the fifth place, which was also the young god son who had previously forced Su Ping to strike the bell. "Lin clan, Mo Feng!" The boy came forward and reported his Protoss and name. Then he looked as usual and raised his hand and pressed on the black ball. A moment later, gold appeared on the black ball, and then it was slowly transmitted. Soon, the black nail was dyed gold, but there was only one, and it stagnated. Mo Feng was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his divinity would stop here. His eyes sank and his heart sank. Although the results were not announced, he wanted to know that most of his performance was unqualified. "Damn it!" He looked a little gloomy and clenched his other fist. If he could not enter the Tiandao courtyard, he would get a lot less resources. You know, nine of the five of them lit up! "Go back, next." Next to him, Xingguan middle-aged man''s eyes were as clear as fire. Naturally, he saw the unwillingness and anger of the young god son in front of him. He also knew the cruelty of the competition among the God sons of all ethnic groups, but he didn''t feel much. This is the way for all ethnic groups to survive. If there is a winner, there will be a loser. If you want to blame, you just blame your bad mentality. He has no sympathy for people who are not divine enough. He knows what it means. Mo Feng''s face was gloomy and turned to leave. He didn''t even bother to salute. The five Protoss of Lin family, the goddess with the best performance, is smiling like flowers at the moment. She lights up nine of the five people. There is a high probability that she can join the Tiandao Academy. In this way, her resources will quickly surpass others and lay a solid foundation for her to compete for the strongest son of God in the future! The other four, all with gloomy faces, bowed their heads and didn''t speak. With the passage of time, all the protoss in the sky have been tested one after another. The highest one is 11 black nails, while the lowest one, even the black ball, has not changed. It even makes people feel that the divine stone is invalid, but when others touch it, it is still as usual, which has become the lowest score. "That man should be regarded as having no divinity. Unexpectedly, such a person is the son of a high God family. It''s terrible." "Tut Tut, she is still a woman. If she knows about this, she will tremble." "This woman is definitely a cruel role!" The others whispered and remembered the woman. The woman was surprised to see the result, but when she noticed the riots she had caused, she suddenly felt a chill in the depths of her eyes and quietly returned to her position. With the end of the test for the sons and daughters of God, it''s Su Ping''s turn. Soon, everyone was enthusiastic. Under the arrangement of Xingguan middle-aged man, everyone lined up. "Huh?" Mo Feng, who was thinking and planning with a gloomy face, suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowd. He was slightly stunned and looked at it immediately. He immediately found that he was right. That guy really didn''t die! What''s more, he came to Tiandao courtyard? Mo Feng''s face became more and more gloomy. Once the other party joined the Tiandao academy, his amazing talent will be revealed, and he will quickly get the attention of the Tiandao academy, so as to get the preference of big resources. "Damn it!" He was in a worse mood and suddenly felt that today was his worst day. "Just human, there should be no divinity," he thought. Soon, the test was going on. In addition to the protoss, there are other Protoss vassals in the following test. Therefore, we can see that all kinds of races come forward to test one after another, including the Taurus with ox head and human body, the sky mending family with human body and snake tail, as well as the spirit family with beautiful hair. Surprisingly, among these non Protoss vassal races, there were several people whose divinity reached eight black nails, and even one of them, the divine wing clan, lit up ten black nails! Such performance made many Protoss present look unnatural and have a strange emotion in their hearts. Mo Feng looked more and more gloomy and clenched his hands. At this time, it was the turn of the team, such as Su Ping and Joanna. "You go first." Tang Ruyan opposite Su Ping. Tang Ruyan was nervous, nodded, then flew forward and came to the golden God stone. "Just put your hand on it." the middle-aged Xingguan next to him looked strange when he saw Tang Ruyan. It was obvious that he saw Tang Ruyan''s cultivation. To this extent, it was impossible to pass the previous test, unless someone helped her in the test. Is Terran... A slave of a Protoss? Xingguan middle-aged man picked his eyebrows and didn''t care. Although Tang Ruyan''s cultivation is very weak, where is Tiandao academy, which is a place to help students become stronger. No matter how weak you are, you can cultivate into a strong one! The premise is that God can pass the test before he is qualified to accept the cultivation of the college. Tang Ruyan presses his hand on the black ball according to his words. Soon, the black ball is lit, and the golden light appears. One black nail, two black nails, three... It doesn''t stop until the seventh one. Seeing this result, Tang Ruyan breathed a sigh of relief, some nervous and some regret. She felt that seven were relatively good results so far, but she didn''t know whether they could be qualified. If they were eight or nine, they might be stable. However, she can light up seven, which she didn''t expect. Is there so much divinity in her? "Am I a great good man?" Tang Ruyan whispered in his heart. He immediately admired himself. He even raised his head slightly and looked at the surrounding Protoss. Suddenly, he felt that he was not the weakest chicken here. "Huh?" Joanna looked surprised. She didn''t seem to expect Tang Ruyan to have such a performance. Combined with the comprehensive scores obtained by the number of people in the previous test, Tang Ruyan''s score was medium and high. Su Ping was surprised that Tang Ruyan didn''t have any divine power in his body. He actually inspired such a strong divine nature, which was really a little unexpected. No wonder divinity has nothing to do with Protoss blood. Maybe it''s really a special one in the soul. "I don''t know what my soul is like," Su Ping said secretly. He went forward in turn and came to the golden stone. Su Ping had a feeling that the divine stone in front of him seemed to be a huge eye overlooking him. All his thoughts and secrets seemed to be hidden. "The tears of the gods... Is it really so magical?" Su Ping thought. At the command of the middle-aged Star crown, he put his palm on the black ball. It was cold and cool. Su Ping looked forward to it, but after half a ring, the black ball didn''t respond. Su Ping was stunned. Thinking of the goddess who couldn''t even light up the black ball, she was speechless. Do you say that you kill too much, leading to the extinction of the divinity in your body? But I''m really a good man! In addition to being afraid to help grandma, I go out early and return late. I abide by the law and discipline. I''m definitely a good man! When Su Ping wanted to cry without tears, suddenly, the black ball lit up and a bright golden light appeared on it. The golden light spread rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, the first black nail was lit, followed by the second and third One by one, when the ninth one came, the golden light suddenly stopped, and Su Ping lit nine and a half. "Hoo." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief. It was so dangerous that she almost scared to death. Is it the golden stone that hears the call of his heart? Next to the Star crown, a trace of surprise flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes. Just now, the golden God stone seems to be wrong and dull. What''s the matter? He looked at the three old people next to him and saw that they didn''t say anything and didn''t think any more immediately. After Su Ping stepped down, she came to Joanna and gave her an encouraging look, "come on!" Joanna''s face was very dignified and seemed quite nervous. Her breathing was very slow and restrained. After she looked at Su Ping, she nodded and flew to the golden stone. Chapter 985 "Damn it!" Among the God sons of Lin family, Mo Feng saw Su Ping''s performance and his face became gloomy quickly. The result of nine and a half is regarded as a superior level in his performance so far. If Su Ping can''t pass, at least 90% of the people participating in the assessment will be cut off! Once Su Ping passes, the Tiandao academy will find out the talent of human beings. If they pour large resources into cultivation at that time, it will not be a good thing for them and him! When Mo Feng''s eyes flashed, Joanna had come forward to test. Soon, the black ball turned gold. Then, the first black nail, the second, the third... Lit up one after another. At a very fast speed, ten lights up in the twinkling of an eye, but it didn''t stop until the eleventh and twelve lights up! All bright! At this moment, the whole audience was silent, and countless people were stunned. This is the only person who has dyed all the black nails with gold so far! Soon, someone noticed that Joanna was the original Ji family. It is said that there is some unclear relationship with the ancient Titan Protoss. Titan Protoss is a long-standing high Protoss and one of the strongest ones in it. However, some things happened later, gradually declined and disappeared in the last night. No one knows where to go. Since then, the vassal races of Titan protoss have gradually been occupied by other Protoss and become vassals of other Protoss. For some reasons, the Yuanji family did not become a vassal of other Protoss, but their own potential was limited and they could only barely maintain the lineage of the median Protoss. Next to him, the middle-aged Star crown man in charge of recording was also stunned. He looked at Joanna''s two eyes and immediately noticed something. There was some accident. But when he saw the bright black nail, he turned his head and looked at the three old people in the distance, but saw that they all looked surprised and appreciated. He immediately knew the answer and quickly recorded it. "Good, go down," said the middle-aged Star crown with a smile. Joanna looked at the test results in front of her and was stunned. She didn''t expect that her divinity would be so high. She knew the role of the golden God stone before. However, she never tried to test her divinity. After all, this thing is ethereal and has no practical improvement on her own combat power. But in any case, the result seems to indicate that she will be able to enter the Tiandao courtyard. If nothing happens Joanna looked at the three old people and found that they were also looking at themselves. Their eyes were very gentle, with a smile and seemed to appreciate them. It relieved her. Returning to Su Ping, Joanna''s tight body relaxed. She couldn''t help feeling a little excited at the thought that she could enter the Tiandao Academy. If she could get the attention of a strong person in the academy and extradite the demigod to the ancient divine world, it would be easy. "Your divinity is so high?" Su Ping also looked surprised. Tang Ruyan was also stunned. This set a new record! The place where the three of them were originally located was insignificant, but with Joanna breaking the record, now they all felt their eyes, gathered together and looked at Joanna. "Can''t you cheat?" Su Ping whispered. Joanna looked back at him and said, "who dares to cheat here? Do you think I''m as treacherous as you?" "You''re not much better." Su Ping looked strange. She contacted Joanna every day. She didn''t see how kind-hearted she was. Isn''t this the legendary virgin? Or does this divine judgment have nothing to do with goodness? Su Ping didn''t understand it, but the only thing to be happy about was that the result seemed very good. Tang Ruyan, the worst performer among them, also had seven, with a half probability of being admitted. "This time, we have become the focus of attention." Su Ping whispered. Joanna said indifferently, "it''s not us, it''s us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was speechless. The test continued. With the passage of time, all the people finished the test, and some people who tested ten black nails or even eleven black nails came out, but none of them was full except Joanna. When everyone finished checking, the middle-aged Xingguan closed the Divine Book in his hand, and the divine power brush dissipated. He looked at the three elders and made an invitation gesture to them. The old man on the right, who looked more rigid and serious, spoke in a colder voice and said, "you have all tested your divinity. Now let''s talk about the admission criteria." As soon as he said this, everyone''s ears pricked up. "Those who light up seven or more divine nails will be eligible for admission. The rest will sharpen their mind and come back in the future if they are interested." the old man said coldly. There was some commotion in the whole audience. Those who happened to be seven divine nails were relieved and afraid. Those who had six divine nails were reluctant. As for those who had only one or two, they had long guessed the result. At the moment, the last glimmer of hope in the bottom of their heart was also extinguished and could only lament. "I didn''t expect seven to be the standard. If I had known, I wouldn''t light nine." "Only seven can be admitted. If only ten." "Well, your sister, you are ten, aren''t you?" Some cheered in the crowd, others frowned. Mo Feng''s face was gloomy. When the test results came out, he knew that he would probably lose the election, but now his last hope was gone. He looked at the Lin goddess around him. This was the only one among the five of them. His eyes were strange, like poisonous snakes, with a smell of danger. Several other people nearby also glanced at the goddess. "All those who fail the test, you have two choices." At this time, the amiable old man standing in the center of the three elders spoke and said, "the first is to leave the Tiandao academy and go back to continue to practice. The second is to join the heart appreciation Academy of our Tiandao academy and practice divinity in it. After reaching the standard, you can still join our Tiandao Academy." "Heart hospital?" "I seem to have heard of it. It''s a place for cultivating the mind. I heard that it teaches some great principles. It''s useless." There was much talk in the crowd. "Now, those who choose to leave, please stand on the left." the old man raised his hand and pointed to the void on the left, and immediately a bubble like space emerged. Those who are willing to quit will be sent away from here. As his words fell, many people shook their heads and gave up. It''s better to spend this time practicing than wasting time listening to those great principles in the heart hospital and refining their divinity. After all, joining Tiandao academy is not the only way to become a strong man. On the way to strength, divinity is not indispensable. Many strong people, without divinity, can still dominate one side, become peerless Tianjiao and shock the whole divine world. Su Ping and other people who had passed the test stood quietly waiting for arrangements. "That guy doesn''t seem to have left." At this time, Tang Ruyan suddenly whispered. When Su Ping looked, he saw that the young god Zimo Feng of the Lin family was still standing where he was, and the other three losers around him didn''t leave. In addition, many gods and goddesses of other nationalities did not take action and seemed to want to stay. "It seems that this Jianxin courtyard is not simple. To be exact, Tiandao courtyard has some extraordinary significance to them." Su Ping said in his heart. The competition of these gods is cruel. The Tiandao academy is a very heavy weight for them to compete for the strongest gods in the future. Therefore, even if it is a circuitous way, they should win it. Soon, more than half of the people chose to leave and a third chose to stay. The people left behind were taken away by another old man. Su Ping, who passed the test, officially joined the Tiandao academy and became a student of the Tiandao Academy under the announcement of the kind old man. "I hope that your goal is to look at the highest point when you join our heavenly Academy. What is the highest point of our divine world?" the kind old man smiled slightly, and naturally showed a sense of dignity. "It''s the ancestral God!" In the crowd, a brave son of God shouted. The old man looked at the son of God and nodded slightly, "yes, it''s the ancestral God! I hope everyone of you will take cultivating the ancestral God as the goal!" As soon as they said this, they all looked at each other. Many people felt some dreams. The ancestral God had not been born for many years. The birth of each ancestral God shocked the world and shuffled the pattern of the whole divine world. "Practice is a big mountain." "This mountain is full of thorns and hardships. You need to overcome your weaknesses such as laziness, lust and vanity. Like a stone, you are integrated with this mountain. Only in this way can you move forward and climb up!" "This is not a demand, but I personally hope you all have a heart of pursuing supreme strength. Such a heart will enable you to avoid some temptations when you practice in the future, because the path of supreme strength can''t allow you to rest and make mistakes, so you will also become more strict with yourself!" The old man said to the crowd. Everyone looked solemn, and there were bursts of hot blood boiling in their hearts. Practice is a very painful thing, which is more painful than most things in the world. Therefore, it needs an extremely strong heart to persevere. "You''ve just joined, but you still don''t know your temperament. Our Tiandao academy has three major academies, namely, cutting heaven academy, mending heaven academy and huntian Academy. At that time, there will be teachers to explain to you in detail. You can choose by yourself or be recommended by teachers. The style of each academy is different. You will know the details." When the old man finished, he faded away and left here. Next to him, the Star crown middle-aged man in charge of recording said after the old man left for a minute: "Dear students, you have just joined our academy. I will take you to the branch mountain first, where a teacher will come and explain to you. If you have any questions, you can ask. From now on, you will be the students of our Tiandao academy, and I hope you will abide by the rules of our Tiandao Academy. Once you violate them, you will be severely punished." With a wave of his palm, the sky in which everyone was in suddenly changed into a purple flame starry sky, which seemed to be the world of the middle-aged Star crown. The purple sky disappeared again soon after it appeared, but it was no longer in the square, but came to the top of a towering mountain. "Is this the means of the deity? The power of the world has no trace when used." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. He didn''t feel that he had just been installed into the small world, but in fact, they were indeed installed. If the other party wanted to hurt them, it was estimated that all of them would just be killed. After all, in other people''s small world, all rules and order were controlled by others, and even those in the same realm would suffer heavy losses. ¡­¡­ Come to branch hill. Before long, there was a strong breath flying in. They were all wearing the clothes and robes of the Tiandao Academy. According to the introduction, they were all the tutors of the Tiandao Academy. Su Ping is now more familiar with the breath of God worshippers. He found that these mentors are God worshippers, and their breath is extremely introverted. They are obviously different from those God worshippers he saw in the Federation, which seems to be more terrible. "These mentors are not all gods at the level of emperor." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. Soon, these tutors explained the rules of the Tiandao academy clearly. Including the three courtyards. Vatican is the main battle and cultivates fighting skills. Its disciples need to take on some dangerous combat tasks on weekdays. If the Tiandao courtyard is attacked, Vatican is also the first to bear the brunt and is responsible for calming the war. The sky mending courtyard teaches all kinds of defense and rescue techniques to help the world and people. Huntian academy teaches all kinds of miscellaneous skills, and some ancient lost secret skills will also be taught. There are a wide variety of mixed secret skills. Su Ping and Joanna have different ideas about choosing the courtyard. Joanna chooses the Vatican. She seems to have deep feelings for the Tiandao courtyard against the heavens. Su Ping chose huntian courtyard. Although his single combat secret skill was strong, he was more curious about other new things. Tang Ruyan thought about it. Finally, she chose the heaven cutting courtyard instead of the heaven mending courtyard. Her nature is also bellicose. "Unfortunately, you can''t stay long." Su Ping regretted that the branch they chose was different from their own. They had limited time to study here. After all, they came in with employee welfare opportunities. If Su Ping brought them in, they wouldn''t be able to enjoy the resurrection mechanism. Once you die here, you really die. Su Ping didn''t dare to take risks. After all, this is the ancient divine world. There are many strong people, and danger will happen at any time. "Then I''ll try to ask the strong in the yard to see if I can move my world over," Joanna said. Chapter 986 "Will this expose our identity?" Tang Ruyan asked. Although she didn''t understand Joanna, she could guess something and was worried. Joanna was slightly stunned, shook her head slowly and said, "even if it was exposed, there must be records of the war in those years. I believe people in the ancient divine world are also looking for the soil of the former divine world. We originally belong to the divine world, but now we just return. What''s wrong?" She was a little excited. Tang Ruyan didn''t know how to respond and looked at Su Ping. Su Ping nodded and said, "yes, even if we are exposed, we can retreat all over. Then we can think of another way. Anyway, there is a way back. We can try." Tang Ruyan didn''t persuade Su Ping to say so. "Listen to them. You belong to the Yuanji family. Do you want me to help you find your family?" Su Ping said to Joanna. Joanna''s face changed slightly and said in a low voice: "I can''t find it. In the war of that year, the Patriarch led the whole family to participate in the war. Only a few people in the family were sent to other places to leave a fire of hope. Now it should be difficult to find it." She knew that the competition of protoss was cruel. The so-called fire left only a trace of blood. "Not necessarily. If we have a chance, let''s look for it slowly." Su Ping said, his words full of hope and strength. Joanna saw this and stopped saying anything. At the bottom of her heart, she also had some expectations. She just told her that the reality was cruel. ¡­¡­ After choosing their own branch, Tang Ruyan and Joanna were taken away by the tutor of vatian academy, and Su Ping was also taken away by the tutor of huntian academy and went to the practice place of huntian Academy. Huntian courtyard is in a suspended mountain. The tutor who brought them here introduced it to the public. It is a world established by an ancient demon. Because the ancient demon has lived for too long, it has fallen into deep sleep and stopped the operation of thinking. Its flesh turns into the earth, and the real body of the demon has already escaped into an unimaginable space. In front of everyone, the heaven and earth are vast, and the sacred mountains are like clouds. They are suspended in the air one by one, surrounded by sacred fog, and the glow is boundless. In the ground below, there are brown mountains and golden sacred trees, which are extremely extraordinary. There is a very strong breath of divine power flowing everywhere in the air, which is about five times that of the outside world! In the suspended god mountain, the divine power is more abundant and is a holy land for cultivation. "Our muddy heaven courtyard pays attention to the return of thousands of streams to the sect. The chaos of heaven and earth has just opened. Tao Yan one, Yan two and Yan three have become all things in heaven and earth. If you want to trace the source, you need to have enough understanding and insight into all things in heaven and earth. If you have insight into all things and accept all rivers, it is possible to trace the source and step into the realm of ancestors and gods!" "Unlike the heaven cutting academy and the heaven mending academy, we huntian academy need to spend our whole life studying. We can study and achieve great success in Dan Dao, weapon Dao, soldier Dao, deception Dao, array Dao and so on!" The tutor of huntian academy explained to Su Ping these freshmen. Everyone is excited to hear, study the ten thousand ways of the heavens, trace the source and become the ancestor god. This is the way of huntian court! "This is where you live on weekdays. There is a sacred mountain for every five people. The concentration of divine power on it is equal. The distribution of sacred mountain does not depend on your strength, including the distribution of cultivation resources in the hospital in the future. Everyone is equal. You won''t get resource preference because of your excellent performance." "Of course, there are some benefits to practicing hard and performing well. For example, if you can get the favor of some teachers, you may be recommended to some teachers. If you can learn something from teachers, it will be of infinite use to you." the teacher said with a smile. Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, the practice of Tiandao Academy was so peaceful. Isn''t there no competitive atmosphere at all? Su Ping was also a little surprised, but she was relieved to think of what Joanna said. The atmosphere in such a fair college is naturally excellent. As for the colleges, they will be lazy because of lack of competition? It also depends on the atmosphere of the college. If the atmosphere is good, all colleges will actively communicate, supervise and grow with each other. Naturally, these talents who join the Tiandao academy are unwilling to be mediocre, and the atmosphere of the Academy will only be positive. "In our Tiandao courtyard, you can''t kill each other, you can''t calculate with each other, you really can''t resolve your grievances, you can choose cause and effect struggle, and you will be responsible for the consequences!" The tutor said to the crowd, "well, now go and choose the sacred mountain. Each sacred mountain can only accommodate five. If the people are full, the latecomers will choose others." Hearing his words, the people looked at the holy mountain in front of them and immediately flew away. Su Ping also casually chose a sacred mountain. Anyway, the concentration of divine power on the sacred mountain is the same, and there is nothing to rob. Soon, the sacred mountain was full of people. Except Su Ping, there were two men and two women, one of whom was the son and daughter of gods of all ethnic groups, and their status was more respected. The area of the sacred mountain is huge. There are five buildings. In addition to the main hall, there are palaces where servants live, the hall of practice and the hall of receiving guests. They are all cleaned. Su Ping chose one to settle in and planned to start practicing, but not long after, the other two found his palace and were ready to go with him to visit the two divine sons and goddesses. In the future, the five of them are classmate practitioners. When they meet for the first time, they inevitably want to get familiar with it. Su Ping didn''t want to delay the polite time, but she patiently accompanied them. The first one to go was the palace of a divine Son. When the other party heard the invitation, he directly refused to go with him. He also had a cold attitude towards Su Ping. Without a few words, he hurried out on the grounds of cultivation. The three hit a wall and turned to the goddess''s palace. The goddess heard that the son of God didn''t come, and she lost her good face at that time. She didn''t talk to Su Ping, so she went to practice. After this incident, it is obvious that the son and daughter of God have left a bad impression on each other. The three of Su Ping also had no good impression of the two gods. "These big family God sons are really arrogant." a young Protoss fellow was a little upset. Although he was not the God son of the family, he was also the Tianjiao of the family. He didn''t want to be affected by this bird spirit. A woman of the Phoenix family nearby looked indifferent. She seemed used to it. After saying goodbye to Su Ping and the protoss youth, she also left. Su Ping saw that the Bureau he met for the first time couldn''t get together and felt bored. He wasted his time. After saying goodbye to the protoss youth, he also returned to his temple and began to practice. The next day. A god bound Protoss came to the holy mountain and said that he was the mentor responsible for their future cultivation. Listen to what the tutor said. People know that one tutor is assigned to every five people. Most of these mentors are former students of Tiandao Academy. They choose to stay for further study after graduation. Therefore, they have taken on the position of freshman tutor as an additional task for them in the Academy. "You are all divine generals at present. Well, this little brother of the human race is the divine realm. If you can pass the test of the second level with the divine realm, you must have practical experience." the tutor is a Protoss youth, handsome and extraordinary, with a mature bearing and a smile. Su Ping remembered that Joanna told herself about the classification of the protoss in the demigod meteorite land. However, there, the star realm was called the divine general, but here, it seems that the star master realm is the divine general. "Could it be that after the demigod fell away from the ancient divine world, the cultivation system deviated and the overall combat power decreased? If so, the main God here corresponds to the realm of God sealing, and the higher order God level is estimated to be the supreme, so the Supreme God is the existence beyond the supreme." "But in the demigod meteorite, the four Supreme gods are already the top." Su Ping said to himself. "Today, let''s talk about the cultivation of the divine general realm. Listen to this little brother of the human race first. Later, I''ll talk to you about the cultivation of the divine realm alone." the tutor said with a smile. Su Ping nodded immediately. The four people next to Su Ping looked at Su Ping. The two who accompanied Su Ping to find someone yesterday didn''t change their expression. The two gods and goddesses flashed a touch of disdain at the bottom of their eyes. It seems that they are with people like Su Ping, which is detrimental to their identity. Chapter 987 "Every realm has its power core." "The core of the power of the divine realm is the power of the rules under control, which is distinguished by the number and strength of the rules." "Shenjiang realm is distinguished by small world and belief power." "Now the main thing is to tell you about the differences in the small world." With a smile on his face, the young tutor said, "then, in the same realm, how can one''s own small world completely surpass the small world of others? Who will talk about it?" Su Ping and others were all thinking and did not rush to answer. The young god child frowned and said indifferently, "this should be very simple knowledge. The number and strength of the rules for building a small world will distinguish the small world. Therefore, we will pursue the four Supreme rules. If we can join the four Supreme rules in the small world, we will be as solid as gold soup and easily crush the same territory." "That''s right." the young tutor smiled, "so do you think this is the limit?" The young man of Shenzi looked a little moved and said, "I''ve heard that there seems to be an ancient cultivation method that can strengthen the small world and surpass the limits of the four Supreme rules!" The young mentor smiled and said, "there is such an ancient secret law, but the strength strengthened is limited. This is not the right way." "Oh?" the young man of God son was surprised. His attitude obviously restrained a lot, showing an expression willing to hear his Xiang. "That''s what I''m going to teach you today." The young tutor smiled and said, "the ancestral God of our Tiandao academy created a set of special cultivation secrets in his early years, which can make the God surpass the limit and redefine the limit, that is, the superposition of the world!" "World superposition?" people were stunned. "Yes, in the small world, once again open up a small world alone. The two small worlds are superimposed on each other, and their intensity is far towards a single small world!" The young tutor smiled and said, "it''s just that this kind of cultivation requires very high talent and great perseverance. If it can be completed, it will be far better than the same level, but if it fails, it will waste time in vain." "In the small world, rebuild the small world..." Everyone was shocked by the words of the young tutor. It felt like a new door opened in front of them, full of magnificent and endless imagination, which was a practice they had never thought of. "Can this really be done? In this case, will it tear his little world apart?" the young man of God was a little excited and hurriedly asked. "Everything is in practice. If you practice properly, you will not, but if you practice incorrectly, you will lead to some terrible results and even self destruction." the young tutor looked a little serious and said, "this is the cultivation method taught by our Tiandao Academy. Look carefully, this is the superimposed world." He raised his hand and pointed. A round space appeared in the nearby void, which seemed to have a sea of stars. But in that world, a small world suddenly appeared, in which there were endless flames. In the endless flame world, a shrinking world collapsed again, with lightning and thunder and desolation. "There are three difficulties in world superposition. First, open up a small world again in a small world, which needs to break the rules of the first layer of small world, that is, you must break through the limit of a certain rule so that it can form its own world!" "The second difficulty is to make the two small worlds compatible with each other and use each other''s force fields instead of offsetting each other. This is self weakening." "The third difficulty is to control the fields and rules of different small worlds. You will experience this when you condense the second small world." Seeing the shocked and dignified look of the people, the young mentor said: "This cultivation method is a way to break the limit. It is extremely difficult. However, after cultivation, you will also get great benefits. Even if you only condense the second small world, your combat power will be far better than that of the same level. You can easily crush it! And if you open up three small worlds, you can defeat what you call the strongest of the same level, including the God sons of all your races. They are all leaders of the same level and close to the limit But in the face of the triple world, it is as fragile as a baby. " When he said this, the faces of the two divine sons and goddesses changed. They were the divine sons of all ethnic groups and leaders of their peers. They almost reached the limit in the realm of divine generals. The way to pursue the supremacy is to refine the four Supreme rules, create the strongest small world and dominate the same realm. But in Tiandao courtyard, this is only the first limit! "Well... Excuse me, how much can this world be opened up by superimposed cultivation?" the young god son has put away his arrogance and showed great modesty. The young mentor smiled and said: "It''s good to have the idea of pursuing the strongest, but don''t aim too high. Many gods of all ethnic groups are gifted and even demons listed in the chaos list, but few have condensed the triple small world. However, since the founding of our hospital, we have also excavated many peerless wizards, achieved the highest place in the divine general realm, and condensed the seven small worlds!" "Seven?!" Everyone was shocked when their faces changed. Just triple can easily defeat the limit of the divine general''s realm, while Qizhong... I can''t imagine how weak ordinary people will be in front of them! "The wizard who condensed the seven small worlds is now one of the ancestral gods of our academy. If any of you can condense the five small worlds, it is estimated that you will enter the sight of many teachers. If you are taught by the teachers, you can learn more things and more mysterious and powerful cultivation Secrets." the young teacher smiled, with a trace of encouragement and temptation in his voice. Everyone was a little excited, but soon they calmed down. They looked at the young mentor in front of them. They only condensed three small worlds and could serve as a mentor in the Tiandao Academy. It can be seen how difficult it is to condense five. "Unexpectedly, there is such cultivation in the astral realm..." Su Ping was surprised and felt that she had made a lot of money. He has never heard of this kind of cultivation theory in the Federation. Including his master, the Supreme God King, didn''t mention it to him. If the other party knew it, it would certainly teach him. There''s no need to hide it. After all, this practice method itself is extremely difficult, and it may not be able to be taught to ordinary people. "It seems that this practice theory does not exist in the Federation. If it can condense the dual world, it should be able to push all the astral masters in the Federation..." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. He has challenged the first one in the God list. Although he lost, the small world displayed by the other side is obviously a single world. "The four Supreme rules are only the first limit, but it is extremely rare in this world to understand the four Supreme rules at the same time. The road of cultivation is really long, and there are limits in the limits..." Su Ping''s eyes glowed with light and some yearning. He even thought, I don''t know the ancestor god who condensed the seven small worlds, What a gorgeous evil figure you should be when you are young. Chapter 988 Next, the young tutor explained in detail to several people how to condense the second small world. Su Ping listened with interest. After explaining for an hour, the young tutor saw that everyone seemed to understand but didn''t understand. He knew that he had said enough today and said, "go back and figure it out by yourself, and strive to complete the foundation building of the second small world as soon as possible." He looked at Su Ping and said, "you stay first. I''ll tell you about the cultivation of heaven and God." The others glanced at Su Ping. The two divine sons and goddesses just glanced at him, but they didn''t care. After saying goodbye to their mentor youth, they thought about flying back to their respective temples. The other two nodded with Su Ping and left. "The realm of God also has the limit of the realm of God." The young tutor was straightforward and didn''t sell off. He said directly: "the realm of God is mainly based on understanding rules. If you can understand a single rule to the level of ''entering the Tao'', you can enter the realm of God. However, this is only the starting point of the realm of God. Some talented and intelligent talents can understand a variety of rules, and even enter the Tao with the four Supreme rules!" "But this is not the limit of heaven and God." "Understanding all kinds of rules, integrating them, melting all the rules you understand, and looking for the source of Tao behind all kinds of rules is the limit of the realm of heaven and God." The young tutor looked at Su Ping and said, "of course, this is very difficult. Even among the countless predecessors in our hospital, only a few people can touch the edge of the source of Taoism." "You can regard this as your goal. If you have the ability, you can try your best to pursue it. However, if you think it is too far away, you don''t have to be too persistent and miss the best time for promotion. Although we practitioners, after reaching the Lord''s divine realm, our life is close to eternal life, it is difficult to reach the limit of each realm, even the life of eternal life." "By then, the people who live with you will have already spread their wings, and you are still exploring in situ, which will inevitably be wasted." Su Ping understood his meaning and nodded. "There is a black sky monument in our huntian courtyard. It is said that this is an extraterrestrial meteorite. It contains the truth of the great road. Although it is incomplete, it can also help you understand many rules." The young tutor said, "if you want to understand the source of Tao, the more rules you understand, the better. Master once told me that some peerless demons can vaguely touch the source of Tao when you understand hundreds of rules. There are all kinds of roads between heaven and earth. They seem to be different, but in fact they all go the same way." Su Ping was curious and said, "do you have any special effects if you master the source of Tao?" "Special effects? In short, the gods who live with you, no matter what rules they play, can''t hurt you." the young mentor smiled. That''s it? Su Ping''s enthusiasm decreased slightly and said, "what help will mastering the source of Tao do to promote the realm of God and condense the small world?" If he is just not afraid of the gods in the same environment, he can do it with the power he has now. For him, this source is not worth making great efforts to understand. "Of course it''s helpful." the young mentor said, "if you master the source of Tao, the first small world condensed will be a perfect small world and the most extreme small world!" "This kind of perfect small world is comparable to the small world of double to triple superposition. If you practice the world superposition method again in the Shenjiang state, refining the double perfect small world is enough to suppress the people of the quadruple small world. In the Shenjiang state, there are few demons that can refine the quadruple small world and look at the whole divine world." Su Ping suddenly asked, "can I understand the black stone tablet at any time?" "Each enlightenment requires 10 points of contribution. This contribution can be obtained through the student tasks released to you by the college. When you practice martial arts every year, if you perform well, you can also get a lot of contribution. In addition, you can be an assistant under some teachers, but you need to master some corresponding unique skills or be flexible." The young tutor saw Su Ping''s idea and said, "when you first entered the college, I can give you a student task. I happen to be short of several catfish horns. If you can help me find them, you can make 10 contributions." Su Ping was stunned and shook his head. His time here was limited. This way of exchanging time and labor for contribution was certainly not suitable for him. He asked, "is there any other way?" "Other?" The young tutor was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping didn''t look up to the task he gave. This is his care for the freshmen. Is it good to catch a few catfish horns and make 10 contributions? Where can I find this good thing? "If you can donate some rare materials to the weapons warehouse or material warehouse in the hospital, you can also get contributions." the young mentor was not angry and said helplessly. This way of exchanging contributions is only used by those God sons. He thinks Su Ping is a human race, so he doesn''t recommend it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was speechless and asked, "is it OK to donate skills?" He doesn''t have any scarce weapons and materials in his hand. Even if he has them, he will use them himself, but it''s easy to say his skills. If he donates one, he won''t be less. Of course, his unique skills are another matter. Donating it is tantamount to exposing his killing moves and fighting with others in the future. If he is seen through, he will take off his pants and fight with others. "It''s OK, but it must be a skill not included in our hospital." the young tutor said strangely. Tiandao academy has numerous skills. It''s thousands of times more difficult to get skills that are not available in the Academy than to donate some rare materials. After all, the heavy samples of consumables such as materials and weapons are all right. "OK." Su Ping nodded. Even if he reproduced some of the skills he had learned in the Federation with Xingnian, it also included some combat secrets taught by Yan Lao. Seeing that Su Ping really wanted to donate skills, the young mentor immediately led him to the Tianshu building of huntian courtyard. In the building, an old man and a divine tree were guarding. The divine tree was very lush, and the branches and leaves covered the Tianshu building. The old man sat under the tree. At the tree pole was an old woman''s face full of bark folds, which looked quite kind. After the old man''s test, Su Ping took out no duplicate samples of the skills. Su Ping changed three books, two of which were taught by Yan Laojiao his combat skills, worth 50 contributions. The remaining one is the first two layers of Zhenmo Shenquan, worth 180 contribution. Add it up to 230 contributions. Su Ping should go to Blackstone monument to understand. The black stone tablet stands at the edge of a cliff, surrounded by vigorous wind, and the sacred animals kept in the hospital are circling. A towering black tablet stands at the top of the cliff. In front of the tablet, there are seven or eight figures sitting cross legged and staring at the stone tablet attentively, which seems to be feeling. Su Ping felt their accomplishments a little and found that they were all divine generals. "They want to make up the rules in the divine realm, feel the source, and build the small world into a perfect small world." the young tutor came with Su Ping and said, "the road of cultivation is long, and you don''t have to stick to it for a while. If the divine realm can''t understand the source of Tao, there will be a chance when the divine realm." Su Ping nodded and understood his kindness. He didn''t say much. Before entering the cliff, there was a young man in white deer robes sitting out of thin air. When Su Ping stepped in, his figure flashed and stopped in front of Su Ping. "It takes 10 contribution points to enter Blackstone cliff," said the young man indifferently. "Here you are." Su Ping took out his hospital student wooden plate, which is connected with his soul. It records not only his contribution points, but also his identity information. At the same time, with this hospital student wooden plate, he can directly send it back to the Tiandao hospital as long as he is within the Zuzhou territory where the Tiandao hospital is located. The White Deer robed young man took Su Ping''s Hospital student wooden card, took 10 points of contribution from it, and said indifferently, "you can only stay for three days. As soon as the time comes, please leave by yourself." Su Ping nodded. Then, led by the young man in white deer robes, Su Ping came to the top of the mountain and sat down on a futon covered with gold leaves. Chapter 989 "Is this a stone from the sky?" Su Ping looked at the black stone tablet in front of him and looked at it. He suddenly felt a distorted vision in front of him, and a strange feeling that was unspeakable floated to his mind. At the same time, the black stone tablet in his eyes suddenly seemed to burn a flame, and in the flame, it radiated strange lights. "Was fireworks born like this..." Su Ping looked at the flames on the black stone tablet and was completely absorbed. In his eyes, the flame condensed from nothing to, from the weakest and simplest structure, from order to chaos, and then from chaos to order. "Yan Dao..." Su Ping had already understood the level of entering the Tao on the Yan Tao. Because of this, when he looked at the black stone monument, the deepest Yan Tao emerged first and introduced him into the perception of the Yan Tao. ¡­¡­ While Su Ping was immersed in the perception of the black stone monument, he was in the Vatican on the other side. Joanna and Tang Ruyan have gone through the admission formalities, received their own hospital students'' wooden cards, and also selected their own temples. The two candidates are on the same island. In addition to them, there are three other Protoss. Soon, the tutor came to teach them the rules and explain the practice of the God general. When she heard the world superposition method, Joanna was stunned. This was a practice method she had never thought of before. Can the small world be superimposed? "There are limits in the realm of God and the realm of God generals. What is the limit of the realm of order?" Joanna couldn''t help asking. This question was asked for her own Buddha. She felt that her own Buddha had reached the limit of the God of order, but she still lacked an opportunity to step into the higher realm of the Supreme God. Therefore, she thought of using the method of reincarnation to create this promotion opportunity for herself! "God of order?" The tutor in charge of teaching them was a young Protoss woman. When she heard Joanna''s words, she was stunned. She shook her head and said with a smile: "this is a very old saying. There has been no such class for a long time now. Moreover, in ancient times, the God of order was a big man on the side of the divine world, only second to the Supreme God. I was just the main divine realm, and I couldn''t answer your question." As soon as Joanna asked, she knew that she had made a mistake. How smart she was. From the information talked about by these people and teachers, she already knew that in the ancient god world, the main God was her own cultivation, corresponding to their order God, and the supreme god there was in the ancient god world, that is, the former order God. "No wonder the four Supreme gods couldn''t send us back to the ancient gods. If they were the supreme gods, they would be able to do it." Joanna said in her heart. "What about the limits of the Lord''s realm?" Joanna asked again. The tutor woman had seen that Joanna was reincarnated. She knew that most of her questions were for her own self. She smiled and said, "if your own self comes to the college, I will give you an answer. Sincerity is both sides, isn''t it?" Joanna wanted to stop talking. It was difficult for her to move freely in the demigod meteorite, let alone in the Tiandao Academy. When the next few people heard what the tutor said, they all looked at Joanna and were very impressed by the girl who got full marks in the third test. They just didn''t expect that the other party was reincarnated. "Excuse me, is there any way to meet the ancestral God in the hospital?" Joanna was silent and spoke again. These words once again attracted several people''s eyes, including Tang Ruyan, who was a little surprised, but she immediately understood Joanna''s purpose. "Do you want to see your ancestors?" The tutor woman was also stunned. She looked at Joanna and said: "What is the identity of the ancestral God, not to mention you, it''s hard to see even me or our master. Everyone who comes to the Tiandao academy wants to worship the ancestral God, but it''s best to think about it. The ancestral God won''t accept disciples easily. Even if you are a peerless demon on the chaos list, it''s impossible to see the ancestral God!" She was so frank that she thought Joanna was a little ambitious. Relying on the Buddha is the realm of the LORD God. It''s too fantastic to think that you can see the ancestral God. "I don''t want to worship my ancestors as a teacher. I just ask for something," said Joanna. She knew the other party misunderstood, but she didn''t want to explain. "What''s up?" the tutor frowned. "This..." Joanna looked around. She felt that people around her might not be able to understand. After all, the people she met earlier had forgotten the brilliant achievements of the Tiandao academy, and she didn''t know how many years had passed in the ancient divine world. You know, the time flow rate of each world is different. "About a matter of salvation." Joanna thought about her words and said, "a soil once in the divine world was divided and separated from the divine world for some reasons. There are many original residents of our divine world on it. I hope to come back." The tutor woman was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect this kind of thing. She looked at Joanna and thought, "this kind of thing will happen occasionally. There will be some wars in the border of the divine world. Some battles are too fierce and will break the divine world, but these places will not be too big. If they are just scattered in the lost space outside the divine world, please come out and find them back." She looked at Joanna and said, "I can take you to see the master. Tell me more about the situation." Joanna breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were some misunderstandings, the other party was obviously kind-hearted. She quickly thanked her. Then, the tutor woman explained a few words to other people, and took Joanna away. They came to a temple. The tutor woman stood on the steps outside the temple and saluted respectfully: "see your teacher." "It''s Yue Yue, what can I do for you?" a kind old voice came from inside. "Master, a freshman has some trouble and wants to ask for help." the tutor said respectfully, and then gave Joanna a look. Joanna saluted hurriedly. Her hand, which had not been nervous and trembling for many years, trembled slightly at this moment and said: "The student has seen the elder, and the student wants to beg the elder for one thing. The student''s hometown was cracked and lost to the unknown space due to the divine world war in a very long time. The student hopes to beg the elder to bring the student''s continent back to the divine world. We all want to go home..." Speaking of going home, she was a little excited. There was some silence in the temple. After half a minute, the old voice was a little confused and said: "Child, I think you are reincarnated. Generally, the main gods who practice reincarnation are those who have reached the bottleneck. Are you the main god realm? How long did you say? I remember that although there have been small wars in our divine world in recent years, there has been no war that can affect a continent?" Joanna was shocked and stunned. She didn''t expect to get such an answer. She hurriedly said: "senior, that war was the war that the Tiandao academy led the students to fight against the gods. The war spread widely, and the whole divine world was involved. The continent where the students lived was only one of them, and the other continents fell apart..." "Stop." The old voice inside suddenly stopped, wondering, "you said that my Tiandao academy led all the students to fight the heavens?" "Yes!" Joanna was stunned. The tutor woman beside her looked at her strangely. The temple was silent. After a long time, he said, "I can''t do what you said. Go back, child." Joanna was stunned and felt her blood cool. She couldn''t help saying, "senior, please think of a way for the students. If not, maybe Lord zushen can?" "Nonsense!" There was a shout in the temple, "in the name of the ancestral God, how can you speak easily? I said, you can''t do it. Go back and don''t mention it again from now on. If you join our hospital for this matter, I suggest you quit now." Joanna was stunned and a little confused. She felt that the people inside seemed to have suddenly changed their attitude. Chapter 990 Joanna was at a loss when she was persuaded to retreat from the temple. This is different from what she imagined. The sacred and inviolable Tiandao courtyard in her heart seems to be a little dark. She thought that with the style of Tiandao courtyard, she would be duty bound to help, but this is not the case. "Why?" "Are we just abandoned?" Joanna murmured to herself. She was very depressed. She returned to her practice hall and revived her heart again. She secretly said, "since they don''t help, we should rely on ourselves!" Half her life in the war, she will never admit defeat. "If I can become the Supreme God, or even a higher realm, I can do it!" "If we can''t, we can also let the four Supreme gods come to his store and divide the world into five parts. Each of us can carry some and carry it slowly." Thinking of this, Joanna''s eyes rekindled hope. The selection of excellent employees in Su Ping''s store is once a year. She estimates that even if she gets 300 opportunities in a thousand years and comes to the ancient divine world 300 times, it is enough to carry back her hometown, and more than enough. A thousand years is not long for her. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Joanna visited the temple. When Joanna left, there was an old man sitting in the temple. The old man''s body seemed to be illusory. It seemed to be sitting in the temple, but it seemed to be just a projection. All the attacks caused by him from the surface would be automatically ignored. At the moment, the old man looked respectful and faced the emptiness in the hall. There, a vast will faded away and disappeared. "People who have died? What does the words of the ancestor god mean? This woman can actually arouse the ancestor god to come forward. I don''t know what it is. Although the original Ji family is declining now, I remember its clan is doing well..." The old man looked in awe, but his heart murmured, full of vibration and doubt. Just now, a ancestral god suddenly read it and told him the identity of the woman. This is a dead man. What he said about the absurd thing of the bloody war between the gods in the Tiandao Academy. The ancestral God said that it would happen in the near future. It is not difficult for the ancestral God to understand the past and the future and predict what will happen in the future, but how did the woman know? And it''s a bit scary. "Is it true that our Tiandao academy and the vanquished Tianwei Taoist school will eventually end up in a bloody battle with the heavens?" the old man was a little confused. The news was too frightening, but he dared not disclose it. As long as he had a little idea of disclosure, he suspected that the ancestral God would perceive it. After all, once he really revealed it, it would show that the matter had spread in the future time and space. The ancestral detective looks to the future, pursues the source, and can give him a warning now. "If one day... What''s wrong with martyrdom?" the old man''s eyes twinkled for a long time, and finally sighed. His eyes gradually became sharp. He felt that he should be prepared in advance. The ancestral God didn''t notify the matter, indicating that he didn''t want the news to spread. He didn''t need to disclose it, but he could prepare in advance by himself. "A person who has died in the mouth of the ancestral God brings such news that the divine world may really be in chaos." ¡­¡­ At Blackstone cliff. Su Ping was immersed in the infection of Taoist ideas on the black stone. These Taoist ideas seemed to be the most simple rule aggregates, completely presented in front of Su Ping, and saw that Su Ping was completely absorbed. The rules of his inflamed Tao, from entering the Tao to going further, have a faint taste of "tracing to the source". In addition, many other rules are rapidly improving in mutual confirmation. While many rules are improving, Su Ping''s small world is also quietly and rapidly strengthening. When watching the rules, Su Ping vaguely understands why so many people come to the black stone monument to feel and want to find the trace of the source of the Tao. There is indeed an illusion when continuously watching these most primitive rules. That illusion seems to be that you can grasp something and find the root of these rules. "If you can really catch it, it should be the source of Tao." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. Unfortunately, he is still a little far from this step. Although he also has an illusion, he just feels it in his heart and doesn''t really catch it. After all, he hasn''t understood the four Supreme rules at present. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Su Ping left from Blackstone cliff. Although he still had some contributions, he didn''t stay much longer. The time for his return was close. In these three days, in addition to the further deepening of many rules, his own strength accumulation is also quite rich. The divine power on Blackstone cliff is rich. The energy here is the original energy of the ancient divine world, which contains richer energy characteristics than the star power. In addition to the divine power, there are all kinds of forces, which can be transformed into star power. The stellar force in Su Ping''s body is further saturated and moves forward in the limit. When she returned to the palace, Su Ping was met by a child prodigy who served outside the temple. It was said that the Tiandao academy distributed the spiritual medicine for practice once every ten years, and the child prodigy received it for Su Ping. "Divine medicine? Su Ping opened the magic medicine box. There was an emerald magic pill the size of a ring. As soon as the box was opened, there was a strong smell of medicine. Su Ping felt that her muscles and bones were stretched. Needless to say, it must be an extremely rare magic medicine. Su Ping asked about the method of taking it. She learned that it was the simplest and rudest. After taking it orally, she didn''t stay much. She threw it directly into the mouth and ate it. When the divine medicine entered the throat, a burning divine power immediately filled out. In addition to the divine power, it also contained all kinds of powerful energy. Su Ping also felt the familiar power of dragon and Phoenix, which seemed to be refined by dragon, beast and Phoenix blood. These mixed energies poured into Su Ping''s body and seemed to pass through his body consciously, pouring into the star sea. In an instant, the star sea was boiling. The star power that had been refined and purified in the star sea was concentrated again under the influx of these energies. Su Ping observed carefully and found that it was not his previous purification that failed, but that the star power was changing the form of existence. To be precise, the star power in his body was no longer a simple star power. It''s gone bad. Become a new type of energy higher than the star power and slightly lower than the divine power. Su Ping immediately carefully observed the transformation of stellar force in his body. In this way, the stellar force he absorbed in the future can also be transformed into corresponding energy after purification. Su Ping can feel that this energy is stronger than the star force. Under the same weight, it is at least five times the power of the star force! "Chaotic Qi is the rarest energy in heaven and earth, but now the heavens are born. The original chaotic Qi has long been consumed. Even if it exists, it can''t be found. Even the ancestral gods probably care about the chaotic Qi and can''t turn anyone else." "In addition to the Qi of chaos, it is divine power." "But the difference between divine power and chaotic Qi is tens of millions of times. Under divine power, it is immortal power energy. Bi fairy once talked to me about this. Secondly, energy is further rare. Up to today''s federal universe, it is generally practiced mainly by star power. Star power is also the energy born in the planet. It is more extensive and sufficient." "If you can turn all the star power in your body into divine power, even if it''s not a Protoss, you can still increase your combat power ten times." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. But unfortunately, although he has divine power stored in his body, he doesn''t know how to turn star power into divine power. At the moment, this divine medicine is transforming Su Ping''s energy, which makes Su Ping see the mystery of the structure of energy. But divine power is the core secret of the Protoss. There should be no such magic medicine to help him transform. Even if there is, it is an extremely top rare thing, which will not be given to ordinary students like him. Feeling the transformation in his body, Su Ping sighed that the energy intensity in his body will directly increase by five times! However, this will work for the first time. It is estimated that the Tiandao academy did not expect that the cultivation drugs they refined for the students would bring such amazing changes to Su Ping. After all, the creatures in the ancient divine world are not divine power in their bodies, but also the natural energy of some powerful races, such as dragons and beasts. The absorbed power will gradually turn into pure dragon power in their bodies, containing their own racial attributes. "The transformation is almost finished. Maybe I can try to refine the sixth star map and put the clock star map!" Su Ping said secretly in his heart. The pendulum clock star chart brings time characteristics. If he master the star chart, he will completely harmonize the two rules of time and space, and his combat power will be greatly improved again. Do it when you think of it. Su Ping should even condense the star map. A steady stream of energy condensed in his body. Stars were made of pure energy and flesh, and time was passing quietly. I don''t know how long ago Su Ping heard the echo of the system. Their practice in the archaic divine world will come to an end. Su Ping opened her eyes with some regret, but felt the changes in her body and was quite satisfied. Although she did not resurrect and explore the ancient divine world again and again, it was very rare to join the Tiandao Academy for such an improvement. After all, after countless resurrections, you may be able to see a lot of the face of the ancient divine world, but when you encounter some powerful opponents and are killed continuously, you may not get much harvest. The most is to increase your knowledge. Chapter 991 "It''s time to go back." Su Ping wakes up from practice and is ready to find Joanna and Tang Ruyan. Before leaving, he explained to the child prodigy who served him in the temple that he would be closed for a long time in the next days. This is also an excuse for him to leave. Otherwise, if he suddenly disappears, he will most likely attract the tutors in the hospital to investigate. In case of disturbing the big people above, he will use some special means to explore, and it is estimated that his abnormality will be found out. "Fortunately, the cultivation here is calculated by year. Once closed, it is often several years. Some tutors teach once a few years, or even once a few decades. I come out occasionally, which should have no impact." Su Ping said in his heart. When the account was properly explained, Su Ping came to the vatian courtyard. Informed by the guards of the Vatican, Su Ping soon saw Joanna and Tang Ruyan. To Su Ping''s surprise, Tang Ruyan''s breath had suddenly increased to the realm of destiny. In just two or three days, I jumped from the vast sea to the destiny! Moreover, the energy in her body is not a simple astral force, but a strong feeling mixed with some special energy. On the contrary, Joanna''s expression was particularly calm. With Su Ping''s understanding of her, her mood didn''t seem to be very good. She moved in her heart. Su Ping vaguely guessed something and asked, "have you ever found a mentor in the hospital and couldn''t pull the demigod back to the divine world?" Joanna looked at Su Ping and saw the care in Su Ping''s eyes and the calm eyes. Suddenly, she softened a little. She was very disappointed by her refusal three days ago. Even as a strong person in the divine heaven academy, she didn''t want to help. She really didn''t know who to ask for help. Until now, she suddenly found that Su Ping, who was not a Protoss, was willing to help her. Joanna shook her head slightly, put away her thoughts and said, "they don''t want to do it. I''ll go back and discuss it with some supreme gods. Maybe I''ll trouble you again." "Nothing, as long as I can help." Su Ping promised. Tang Ruyan said strangely, "what are you talking about?" "It''s a long story. It''s her private affair." Su Ping shook her head and didn''t elaborate. Tang Ruyan saw that it was a private matter, so he didn''t ask any more. He just looked at Joanna and was surprised. Although she was not convinced that Joanna was a woman at the bottom of her heart, she also knew that this girl was very capable and capable after spending so long with Joanna, and she heard Su Ping say that she was just reincarnated and stronger. Even a person as strong as her has difficulties to hide, which makes Tang Ruyan feel strange. At the same time, he also has an inexplicable impulse and wants to help Joanna. "It''s time for you to experience. We should go back. You can explain it and say shut down." Su Ping talked about business. They were stunned and thought that they had been here for several days in the twinkling of an eye. They couldn''t help showing regret. Practicing in the Tiandao hospital had a great effect on Tang Ruyan, and it was also very effective for Joanna. Although her idea of carrying the demigod meteorite failed, she was not idle these days and had found a breakthrough route. She was surprised that someone wanted to challenge the master he had just met with cause and effect. "Mr. Su was challenged as soon as he joined the Tiandao Academy. Is it an old enemy? Is this the family seal of gaogaolin family?" the prodigy was shocked when he saw the back of the gold sticker. The God of the noble Protoss would challenge a Terran like Su Ping. She remembered that the Lin clan seemed to have nothing to do with the Terran. "It should be the person Mr. Su offended. Mr. Su just came here and said he wanted to shut down for a long time. It is estimated that he had expected, so he made an excuse to shut down..." the seven or eight year old prodigy looked like a little girl. In fact, she had lived for hundreds of years. She felt that her speculation was no problem. However, she still had to ask Su Ping about it. "Mr. Su has just left, and I don''t know where to close the customs. Wait until Mr. Su comes back. Since he intends to avoid it, wait until he leaves the customs." the child prodigy said in his heart. She kept the challenge book for Su Ping. Although this challenge must be accepted, if others are closed, they can''t force a duel. After all, being forced out of isolation is easy to disrupt the tone of cultivation. The Tiandao academy advocates harmony and allows private affairs to be solved by cause and effect struggle, but it is not allowed to delay cultivation. ¡­¡­ "About to leave the plane of the ancient gods..." "Countdown in progress..." The prompt of the system sounded in Su Ping''s mind. As like as two peas in the heart, Su Ping noticed that the sound of the system was similar to what he said in his heart. But the tone was obvious, like a machine, but it was a wrangle on weekdays. Obviously, it did not play cards according to the procedure. "Don''t mess with this system." in Su Ping''s mind, the sound of the system sounded again and said clearly with annoyance. Su Ping smiled and his attention returned to his eyes. There was an extremely vast sky above his head and an endless divine earth under his feet. The scenery was passing at a high speed, as if he were flying. The reason why he said it was like it was because he didn''t fly. At his feet was a dark cloud like, extremely towering and huge divine beast. He couldn''t see the whole picture. It looked like a moving Island, but it moved very fast. Every time he flapped his wings, it rolled up the endless vigorous wind. After Su Ping''s random resurrection, he stood on such a giant beast and made him speechless. "This thing should be worse than the chaotic listening beast, but... At least it is the supreme state, or even higher?" Su Ping sighed with a bitter smile. Soon, the countdown was over, and Su Ping''s light flashed and disappeared on the beast''s back. The sharp giant eyes that the giant beast has been looking down on, suddenly, blinked slightly. It just seemed to feel a certain breath and appeared around itself. That breath... A little scary. What is it, watching it in the dark? Thinking of this, the giant beast suddenly flashed, tore the void and disappeared. Chapter 992 Planet Leia, wolfitt City, in the little naughty store. With the rotation of one light and shadow, three figures emerged. It was Su Ping and others who returned from the ancient divine world. Seeing the surrounding scene, Joanna and Tang Ruyan are in a trance. Although they know that they are directly transmitted from the store to the ancient god world, they can be directly transmitted back. These two different worlds seem to be connected in the Suping store. If Su Ping''s terror exists behind her, it must be easy to make her wish come true? Joanna thought in her heart that she was more and more afraid of the existence behind Su Ping. She felt that it was very likely to be a great power of ancestral gods, even among ancestral gods. This existence has surpassed her current imagination and has incredible ability. "You''re back." an ethereal and insipid voice sounded. It was the green fairy. She looked at the three people and slowly showed a touch of surprise in her eyes. Tang Ruyan''s change was the most obvious. He jumped from the vast sea to the realm of destiny, and his cultivation increased sharply. It was less than a day before and after that! Su Ping and Joanna also have some changes. Bi fairy can feel that the energy in Su Ping''s body has become somewhat mixed and strange. "You two stay in the shop. Next, I''ll take Bi fairy to the fairyland. You can take advantage of this time to appreciate the harvest of this trip." Su Ping mainly told Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan nodded. She also wanted to settle down. Joanna looked at Su Ping and said, "next time, if you go to the land of demigod when you are free, I want my self to come over." "Hmm?" Su Ping was surprised and said, "didn''t you say it''s inconvenient for you to leave?" "That was before and now, I should be able to convince the four Supreme gods to solve it for me, so that I can free my hand and help you in your store," Joanna said. Su Ping suddenly, but it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, they can''t leave the store. It doesn''t make any difference to him whether they are in the store or separated. He said, "it''s actually good for you to be separated here. Anyway, the work in the store is very easy." Joanna glanced at the green fairy, shook her head and said, "I''d better come here. The customers you want to receive now should also involve the divine general state. Some of them are burst and perverse. I can subdue them better." Su Ping noticed her eyes and suddenly realized that this guy had tasted the sweetness of the ancient divine world. Now he began to yearn for excellent employees. It''s also good to mobilize the enthusiasm of employees and help business prosper. "All right." Su Ping didn''t refuse, turned to bi fairy and said, "are you ready?" "Can you really go?" Bi fairy looked at Joanna and still hesitated. She followed the twilight fairy king and experienced that era. When the twilight fairy King blocked the cave that day with the body of the fairy king, she was sealed in the medicine hall and fell asleep. Although she didn''t know how the fairyland was, she could guess something from the death of the twilight fairy king. "Trust me." Su Ping smiled with a warm voice. Then, he called out the system cultivation panel, which had countless bit planes. Su Ping directly input the word Xianjie for retrieval. But soon, out of the plane with the words of the fairyland, there was also a long row. "The original fairyland?" "Jiuyang fairy world?" "Qingdi fairy world?" Su Ping looked at the names and was stunned. Are there many in the fairy world? He carefully checked the introduction of these cultivation planes. Soon, he understood that there was indeed more than one fairyland, but the number was not large. Each fairyland was determined by the name of the Immortal Emperor who was in charge of the fairyland at that time, and some were determined by the ancient calendar, but the fairyland named after the calendar was a fairyland that existed for a very long time. "How many years have these fairyland been inherited..." Su Ping felt that there was an extremely vast and magnificent river of time, in which countless heroes, joys and sorrows, and some terrible things were buried. With a sigh, Su Ping turned to look at BI fairy and said, "what''s the fairyland you''re going to, the original fairyland or Jiuyang?" "Do you know the original fairyland?" fairy bi was stunned. This is an extremely ancient and long-standing fairyland, which has long been fragmented and silent in the long river of history. Even in the fairyland where she lived, she knew little about the original fairyland. Fortunately, she followed the late fairy king, traveled around the world and learned a lot. "The fairyland where Lord mu Xianwang was born was the Luofu fairyland." the green fairy''s eyes lit up and felt that Su Ping might really have a way to go where she wanted to go. "Luofu..." Su Ping immediately searched the list: "I found it. It''s really a place for advanced cultivation. However, it''s not as expensive as the ancient divine world. It seems that there should be immortal emperor level in it." The green fairy looked puzzled. She didn''t understand Su Ping''s words, but she still knew the latter half of the sentence. She nodded and said, "the ruler of Luofu fairy world is Luofu emperor." "OK, ready to go." Su Ping is also quite looking forward to it. The ticket to the Luofu fairy world is 5000 energy, which is slightly more than half of the ancient divine world. According to the equal order said by Bi fairy, the fairy king is the supreme, and the fairy emperor is beyond the existence of the fairy king. There is no existence beyond the supremacy in the Federation. At least according to the information Su Ping currently has, he is not aware of such figures. "It seems that the Federation can also be included in the higher cultivation places in the cultivation world, but it can only be regarded as the bottom..." Su Ping said in his heart. There is no existence beyond the supreme in the Federation. It seems that the supreme is the end of practice, but in other worlds, the Immortal Emperor seems to have high and low levels, while in the ancient divine world, the ancestral God is the existence beyond the Immortal Emperor level, that is to say, there are actually two realms above the supreme! "The Fengshen realm kills the stars and the empty realm is like killing chickens. If the ancestral gods of the ancient gods came to the Federation, it would only be easier to sweep the whole universe..." Su Ping''s eyes flashed. He suddenly thought of something. He was curious and asked the system: "why is there no Federation in so many cultivation lands?" The system hasn''t responded for a long time. Su Ping was a little surprised. Is this guy sleeping? In other words, does it need to sleep? After waiting for a moment, she still didn''t respond. Su Ping called a few more times, but she still didn''t respond. She couldn''t help scolding. "Abuse the system and give a warning!" the prompt sound suddenly sounded. Su Ping: " "Warning second time!" Su Ping immediately stopped his psychological activities and asked the previous questions again. After a few seconds, the system said, "this is your birthplace. If you can enter the outside world through cultivating the world and resurrect at will, it will disturb the order of the heavenly way in your world and let you be noticed by the heavenly way in your world. This will not be a good thing for you." Su Ping picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, it was for this reason. He shook his head, stopped worrying about these, and took Bi fairy to go. When it returns, the store should be upgraded. After all, three days outside, cultivating the world can stay for a month. Chapter 993 Whoosh! Whoosh! In a void, several sword lights shot rapidly. Some of them stood a figure on the sword light, while others were pure sword spirit and extremely sharp. At the moment, they all took Haoguang and killed a golden scale monster with a physique of tens of meters in mid air. This strange insect has golden scales, looks like an animal, and its mouth is ferocious. Around it, three young figures, two men and one woman, are working together to hang it, but the situation is not optimistic. When several people and one beast fought fiercely, a vortex suddenly appeared in the void not far away, and then two figures emerged. One man and one woman were tall and straight, while the woman was ethereal. She was dressed in green clothes, like a fairy in a picture. They are just Su Ping and Bi fairy who are ready to come to Luofu fairy world. "Someone''s fighting?" Su Ping noticed the fighting in the distance as soon as he appeared. He immediately released his perception and quietly explored. He found that the breath of several people was the astral realm, and the evil beast fighting with them was also the astral realm, but the breath was extremely deep, and there was an unusual strange force in his body. Beside him, the green fairy didn''t seem to notice these. She just looked around with a trace of surprise and confusion in her eyes. The feeling here is very familiar. Surrounded by strong immortal Qi and various mixed energies mixed in the wilderness, but the feeling of the type and composition of this mixed energy gave her an extremely cordial feeling. A fallen leaf can bring people back to autumn, and a frog can bring people back to childhood. At the moment, this familiar ray of mixed energy immediately brings the green fairy back to the past of following the twilight fairy king and traveling in the fairyland. "Here... Really?" Bi fairy had an unreal feeling. She was still in Suping store the second before. With a blink of her eyes, she came to Luofu fairy world? But the familiar feeling around her made her gradually sprout the expectation that she didn''t dare to expect. At this time, she saw the battle in the distance, and her sight immediately fell on the monster. "Demon God Gu?" she was stunned. Her eyes became brighter and brighter. She was secretly excited. In a flash, she flew over and directly appeared in the center of the fierce battle. The sudden figure frightened several people and a beast in the battle. Then, a detached breath enveloped the whole audience. For a long time, several people and animals were frozen in place, and their eyes stared with horror. Unexpectedly, the man in front of them was a Jinxian strong man. In Luofu fairyland, Jinxian is the God. Further up, there is the fairy king. "It''s really a demon God......" looking at the monster, the green fairy muttered to herself. At this time, Su Ping flew to her side. She turned her head and looked at Su Ping: "is this really the Luofu fairy world?" Su Ping had no choice but to spread his hand: "of course, if you don''t believe it, ask these people next to you. They should know." The green fairy immediately turned her eyes to the three people around her and said, "this is the Luofu fairy world?" "Former, senior." When they heard the words of Bi fairy, they were all confused, but they soon thought of a terrible possibility that the woman of God worship in front of them might have risen from other worlds. "This is Luofu fairyland." a young man in the middle said calmly and respectfully, "if you need any help, please tell me." The green fairy was in a trance. It''s not that she doesn''t believe Su Ping, but all this is too untrue. She did not expect that one day she could really return to Luofu and the place where the twilight fairy king had guarded. So, did he succeed Luo Fu stayed, but there was no him here. When Bi fairy was stunned, Su Ping looked at the three people around her and said, "where is Luofu? Do you have a map of Luofu fairy world?" When they looked at Su Ping, they all felt Su Ping''s breath, which was lower than them. However, from the young man, they felt a bit of pressure, which made them feel strange, but they didn''t rest assured that it might be the influence or illusion brought by the golden immortal strong man next to them. "This is the wide area demon wasteland in Luofu. This demon God and insect is making trouble outside and wants to escape here for refuge. We''ll chase them all the way to eliminate harm for the people." the young man in the middle said quietly. These words set up a positive image for the three of them. It''s not clear where Su Ping and others soared and what kind of people they are. Positive images are often more favorable. After all, this place is in the wilderness. If the other party kills them here, no one knows. Su Ping saw the young man''s idea, but he didn''t reveal it. He still asked, "you should have a map here when you hunt down monsters?" The young man hesitated, touched a jade slip in his hand and said, "this is the map of our Qingzhou Fairy Island." "It''s old enough." Su Ping said to herself when she saw the jade slip. The three people in front of her were dressed like the green fairy. They were old-fashioned. The jade slip looked like a token, but it looked more like a bamboo card. Su Ping had known a lot about the fairy world from the green fairy for a long time. When she was about to explore her mind into the jade slip. Soon, a virtual map appeared in Su Ping''s mind. "The arrangement, combination and mastery of this energy are very advanced and high-end," Su Ping said secretly. Although these people are dressed in primitive and simple clothes, whether a civilization is advanced or not, regardless of humanistic philosophy, mainly lies in the mastery of energy from the perspective of science and technology. The more primitive civilization can only exploit the energy of its own planet. The more high-end civilization can already use the energy of stars and all kinds of ray energy in the universe. Like the federal civilization, it is quite advanced in the mastery of star power. The fairyland civilization is the same. Although the overall style is ancient, the mastery of energy is never lost to the federal civilization. This means that the secrets here are extremely powerful! "Wide area demon wasteland..." Su Ping saw that on the map, there was a huge Island, and demon wasteland was only one of the barren forests, accounting for less than one tenth of the island. In other places, there were all kinds of giant cities, tribes and some totems. The area occupied by these Totems was as large as demon wasteland. From the map alone, Su Ping can feel the vastness of this area. "Is this Qingzhou Fairy Island? How many fairy islands are there?" Su Ping asked curiously. "Thirteen." This time, the answer to Su Ping was Bi fairy. She seemed to have calmed down her mood. Her eyes were a little complicated, with a certain emotion, and said, "every Fairy Island is in the charge of one or more fairy kings!" The three people next to them were stunned. They thought Su Ping and his wife were the ascending ones. Unexpectedly, they knew about their Luofu fairy world. "Qingzhou Fairy Island... I don''t know if the green cloud fairy king is still there now?" the green fairy''s eyes drifted and looked at the three people slowly. The three men''s faces changed slightly and called the fairy king by his name, which was very disrespectful, but they didn''t dare to say anything when they thought that the other party was a golden fairy. The young man in the middle carefully said, "the fairy king is naturally in Xiandao." When he said this, he felt a little numb. He even discussed with others whether the fairy king was there or not. If it was spread, he would be killed. "The emperor has fallen, the king has died, why is she still there?" the green fairy''s eyes suddenly coagulated, their eyes were a little cold, and the surrounding air seemed to be freezing. The three were stunned. Is this questioning the existence of the fairy king? Even Jinxian is not so tiger, is it? The three people kept complaining and didn''t know how to answer. Su Ping mentioned a few words about the war in those years. He probably guessed a little and asked, "do you want to ask the other party to see what happened after the war? Also, which island is the twilight fairy king on? Shall we go and have a look then?" Anyway, she came here this time to give her employees benefits. Su Ping was completely controlled by her. He would accompany her whatever she wanted. "Twilight fairy king?" When the three heard that Su Ping had another fairy King''s taboo, and that they were going to ask the green cloud fairy king, their hearts trembled. If it weren''t for the green fairy and the golden fairy, they all suspected that the two people were ill. Chapter 994 The green fairy didn''t expect Su Ping to say so. She was stunned for a moment and shook her head slowly: "she is the fairy king. If we rashly go over, it''s too dangerous." "Have you forgotten the employee code and welfare? Don''t be afraid of anything here. I''m here," Su Ping encouraged. It''s a rare trip. Su Ping hopes that fairy Bi can have a good time. At this time, Bi fairy also thought of the welfare words. She was shocked. She looked at Su Ping and felt it from Su Ping''s eyes. It seemed to be true. Being able to reach Luofu fairy world in an instant, this incredible thing can be done. Bi fairy no longer has doubts about Su Ping. She was a little excited, took a deep breath and said, "OK, go and ask her. Many fairy kings participated in the war in those years. I remember she was also one of them." "The Luofu Immortal Emperor has fallen. She has no reason to survive unless there is another secret." "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Two people''s dialogue, let the next three people listen, stunned, some silly eyes. At this time, the green fairy raised her hand and killed the demon God Gu next to her. After the green fairy appeared, the monster trembled and dared not escape. After cultivating to its realm, it was already familiar with spirituality. However, it did not expect that it could not escape the green fairy''s attack and died suddenly. A golden demon core flew out, and the green fairy threw it to Su Ping and said, "this demon God Gu is also a rare demon beast. It is said that it is a creature born from the crack of the divine abyss and has special power in its body. This demon core is the core material for refining Shengxian pill. If you take it directly, you can also improve your accomplishments by more than half." Seeing that the demon core fell into Su Ping''s hands, the three people nearby changed their faces slightly, greedy and restrained. With the green fairy nearby, they had to give up. Su Ping was not polite either. He took the demon core and ate it directly. While digesting, he said to bi fairy, "this is a map. Let''s go." The green fairy took the jade slip and glanced at it. Her eyes flashed a strange color, "the structure of Qingzhou Fairy Island is the same as before, but it has not changed or damaged..." She crushed the jade slips. If they were not damaged, it means that the participation of Qingyun Immortal Emperor in the war was just a false play. When the green fairy and Su Ping left, the three people in the air looked at each other. After half a ring, a woman next to them wondered, "where did these two people come from? Why did they feel like flying from the earth, or from other fairy islands? The golden fairy dared to say that the great emperor fell... Isn''t she afraid of death?" "A mere Jinxian dares to talk nonsense and will suffer sooner or later. Most of these two people are mentally ill. A Jinxian dares to go to find the Qingyun fairy king. It''s death." The young man in the Central Committee frowned and said, "their words are strange. They keep talking about war. It seems that there are other stories in it." "Unfortunately, the demon God Gu is gone. We still expect its demon core to be promoted to the top and impact the golden fairy!" ¡­¡­ "What a rich energy." Driven by the green fairy, Su Ping followed in the small world behind her and absorbed the demon God core with ease. The energy in the animal core was extremely pure and special. According to the green fairy, this was immortal Qi, but the demon God core was different from ordinary monsters. In addition to immortal Qi, there was a special force in the divine abyss. It is this special breath that makes the demon God core scarce. Su Ping built a cell nest next to the star sea, which stored the immortal power absorbed in the demon God core, and the special breath inside was also stored in another part of flesh and blood by him. Su Ping is feeling the immortal power carefully and trying to deconstruct it. Anyway, in this cultivation world, even if there is a problem in practice, it can be resurrected and reborn. The deconstruction of this energy is extremely dangerous. It is easy to get possessed and have an impact on Su Ping''s own energy. When Su Ping first deconstructed, he felt the hegemony of immortal Qi. Just some energy stripped out will lead to the boiling rage of star power in his body. Su Ping directly chose to regenerate and reset. Seeing Su Ping''s death and resurrection with her own eyes, Bi fairy was completely relieved. With a touch of cold in her eyebrows, she went straight to the fairy palace of the green cloud fairy king. "The energy intensity of this immortal Qi is slightly weaker than the divine power, about eight times that of the star power!" While deconstructing, Su Ping also felt the horror of Xianli, which was an extremely powerful energy. In other words, if the Xianzu in the same realm fought with the war pet division of the Federation, the Xianzu could easily crush it! "The way that those people used to fight and use war pet seems to be a little different from today''s star pet." Su Ping recalled the battle he had seen before, and he also noticed a detail. In the ancient divine world, those Protoss didn''t use war pet to fight, but called for special divine shadow, supplemented by their own strength to fight. "Zhan Chong''s cultivation system seems to have been born later." "Every era and world has its own practice system." "Each cultivation system is also created by the environment and should be born in response to robbery. Is it the later environment, where the divine power is hidden and the immortal power is extinct? Therefore, the cultivation of star power must be assisted by Zhan Chong in order to give full play to the power comparable to the ancient cultivation system?" Su Ping speculated. "Green fairy." Su Ping suddenly made a noise and said to the Green Fairy on her way, "can you tell me about the history of the fairy family and the protoss? I want to know the history." The green fairy was slightly stunned. She looked back at Su Ping, and then turned her head: "history is false. No one knows what the real history is. I only know that before the birth of Luofu fairy world, this was another fairy world, under the control of the last fairy emperor! I heard that there were other fairy worlds outside Luofu, but Lord Muxian didn''t take me there." "Before the birth of the fairyland, there was chaos. As for the divine family you said, I''m not sure. However, in some places of the fairyland, there are some ancient races. Their breath is very similar to that of Joanna in your store, and their faces are also similar. If you really want to sort, there is the divine world before the birth of the fairyland." "Before the birth of the fairy world?" Su Ping''s eyes flickered. The fairyland is also a place for higher cultivation, and so is the archaic divine world, but it is a top place for higher cultivation. "Chaos was born, and the divine world was born. The divine world experienced the war that Joanna said, fragmented, and then evolved into the later fairy world?" Su Ping thought in his heart: "the strongest fairy world is the fairy emperor. If the fairy king is the supreme, the fairy emperor is above the supreme, and in the divine world, there are at least two realms above the supreme." "The ancestral God should be higher than the Immortal Emperor, and in today''s fairy world, the Immortal Emperor is the apex, and then to the present Federation, the supreme is the apex, that is to say, with the passage of time, the peak of cultivation is getting lower and lower..." "The energy of practice is also gradually rare, from divine power to immortal power, and then to today''s star power. Maybe there are other times dominated by energy." "In other words, if you want to surpass the supreme and practice to a higher level, you need to pursue higher energy." Su Ping''s eyes twinkled and he suddenly felt the importance of the system. With the help of the system, he could enter the cultivation land of the heavens and absorb these ancient energy. Otherwise, if he only depends on the federal practice, even if his talent is very high, he may only grow to the supreme. Energy is the foundation of everything. Under the limitation of energy, no matter how he practices, he is empty. "However, I am still far away from the supreme state. It is hard to speculate on what to rely on for practice and breakthrough in that state. It may be related to energy or irrelevant, but I think energy has some influence more or less." Thinking of this, Su Ping initiated the idea of transforming all the star forces in her body into higher energy. On his way, Su Ping''s demon divine core has been completely digested and absorbed, and he is also trying to deconstruct immortal power, but he seems to underestimate the difficulty of deconstructing energy. In each attempt, he inadvertently failed to explode several times, but still failed to see the essence of immortal power, which also means that he can''t convert star power into immortal power. "In the Federation, some demons also have divine power in their bodies, which is absorbed from some relics or treasures, but this divine power is contained in their bodies and can only be used. It is a little less, which is very different from the star power. Moreover, many secrets of the Federation are also operated by the structure of the star power." "Now I have immortal power in my body and I also learn fairy arts. The power of this thing should be higher than the secret skills of Star Arts." Su Ping secretly said: "the reason why Joanna''s attack is so strong is also related to her secret skills. You can ask her for advice next time." The two crossed the wide area demon wilderness and flew all the way. The green fairy was on her way at full speed. Nevertheless, the vastness of the Fairy Island exceeded Su Ping''s expectation and was comparable to several galaxies. When Bi Xianzi was on his way, Su Ping was cultivating and deconstructing immortal power. His own star power was also growing rapidly and had entered the middle stage of the star realm. At the same time, Su Ping kept absorbing immortal power along the way, stored it in his body, and faintly became a small lake. "Unfortunately, these immortal and divine powers are not my original power, so I can''t directly use them to build star maps. Otherwise, it should greatly shorten the construction time of star maps." Su Ping felt sorry and wanted to transform the star power in his body more and more. He felt that when all the nine star maps were built, he should officially step into a very high level. In half a day. Regardless of consumption, Bi fairy hurried to the fairy palace where Qingyun Immortal Emperor lived. This fairy palace is located in the center of the Fairy Island. Thousands of miles outside the fairy palace, you can see the ethereal fairy ladder leading to the towering fairy palace. Around the fairy palace, there are huge cities where practitioners gather. Here they sell all kinds of fairy tools and secret skills, and many forces recruit students here. It looks extremely prosperous. Once in a while, Su Ping would feel the same breath as the green fairy. Although the golden fairy is second only to the fairy king on the Fairy Island, it can also be seen here occasionally. "As like as two peas, the fairy palace was built exactly the same." When the green fairy saw the towering fairy palace, her clear eyes became colder and colder. The twilight fairy King blocked the sky cave with his body, while the Qingyun fairy king, who was also the fairy king, still lived in the Luofu fairy world. Looking at the style around, it was obvious that she had a good life. Chapter 995 "Stop! Who are you? How dare you break into the fairy King''s palace?" When the green fairy led Su Pingshun to the fairy palace with the fairy ladder, several figures suddenly appeared outside the fairy ladder. The guards hidden around were wearing silver armor and fairy crowns, and stood up and shouted. The movement here immediately attracted the people around to watch and cast surprised and gloating eyes. "Go away!" The green fairy was full of resentment towards the green cloud fairy king. She didn''t have a good face for her guards, so she drank coldly. These guards obviously didn''t expect that the other side, a golden immortal, dared to make such a mischief. The leading guard was full of immortal Qi, which affected the surrounding time and space. He said: "if you want to see the fairy king, I can inform you that you dare to break in without permission and commit great treachery. I think you are a golden immortal. Now go up with me and apologize. You can be forgiven!" "Apologize? It''s her who should apologize!" fairy bi was very angry. She would never have been so irrational before, but when she saw Su Ping''s death and rebirth on the road, she had believed in the words of employee welfare. After all, the existence behind Su Ping can send them directly here. It makes sense to have such a means of communication. "You''re looking for death!" The leading guard Jin Xian''s face became cold. Previously, he guessed that Bi Xian Zi was the lineage of the green cloud fairy king or the lineage of a fairy king. He dared to make such a mischief because of the huge background. But now, even if the background is big, it is difficult to forgive what Bi Xian Zi said. He raised his hand and pointed. Xian Li turned. In an instant, the void divided a boundary, cut off time and space, and wanted to imprison Bi Xian Zi. "I must see her today. No one wants to stop me!" The green light flashed all over the green fairy, and the power of the elixir was triggered. The swirling twisted power was formed around her body. At the same time, a strong white immortal fire emerged from her snow-white skin. This was when she was refined in the Dan furnace, she melted her immortal fire. When she was refined, she condensed her spirit, mastered the immortal fire and became her own strong attack means. "After nine hundred years of hard training, I burned my heart day and night for Dan Cheng. I can do something for him. Now the emperor has fallen and he is dead. Why are you still here?!" The green fairy screamed and burned with immortal flame. She immediately burned through the separated time and space and killed the guard Jinxian. The surrounding temperature is also rising. The guards of the Star Kingdom nearby and the people watching the war around have a feeling of being in the melting pot of heaven and earth. "Come on, finish the battle!" One of the star Lord guards saw that the situation was bad and quickly shouted. Just then, a cold voice sounded: "your opponent is me!" With a bang, Su Ping stepped out, and all the little skeletons, purgatory candle dragons and beasts called out to open the sky behind him. The bright star power erupted from Su Ping''s body. The power of the star map was directly urged by him. The three gods star map and the supreme killing power were added to the blood sword in his hand. "Spatiotemporal truncation!!" Su Ping roared. After the completion of the sixth star map, his space-time power reached a very deep level. Even the Liusheng futu in the original cosmic genius war could not be compared with it. After mastering the power of time and space in depth, Su Ping''s combat power has been described as flying fiercely. He can easily call his future body, cut off time and space, and even reverse time and space! Of course, if there is interference beyond his power, it will be difficult to complete, such as in front of the realm of God. However, these are the guardians of the astral realm, and Su Ping is not afraid at all. "Hmm? Just a fairy..." The guards noticed Su Ping. They thought it was a little boy around Bi fairy. They didn''t expect to have such crazy courage. When they saw Su Ping''s truncated time and space covering them, the contempt and anger in their eyes immediately disappeared, some shocked and incredible. This is what a fairy can do?! This scene fell into the eyes of those talented immortals who had passed the screening and were waiting for the incorporation of the fairy palace. They all stared at it and even doubted whether Su Ping had hidden his accomplishments. "Let me see your arrogant magic!" Su Ping was shining with star power and offered Qianyu sword. Countless sword shadows were ejected like raindrops, which contained the power of faith. At the same time, the outline of his small world loomed. Different from the general small world, the environment in his small world was dark and desolate, like burying countless bones. "Damn devil!" Seeing the scene in Su Ping''s small world, these guards are angry. Such a dark small world is enough to show that this man is extremely killed and distorted in his heart. They offered fairy arts, and secret treasures of fairy tools flew out. Some were like flute, some were flying sword, and some were Guqin. They all had unique power to surround Su Ping. The sound played by the Guqin can make people confused, and the flute is sleepy. Su Ping was baptized by these fairies, but he felt happy and strange. Although these fairies are stronger than the star lands he met outside, they don''t seem to be as terrible as he expected. "Broken!!" Behind one of the guards, there appeared a bright little world of cranes flying, full of righteousness. Su Ping suddenly waved the bleeding cloud sword, and the tyrannical breath came out with the sword. Prompted by the mystery he mastered in the ancient divine world, he suddenly burst into 30% power, and with a bang, the little world was torn apart. Inside, the cranes panicked and jumped everywhere, and the mountains and rivers filled with immortality also burst, a scene of doomsday. "No power to protect the beauty, just cruel!" Su Ping strode out, wielded his sword and cut indiscriminately. The surrounding immortal weapons were forced back by him. These guards were defeated by Su Ping. Unexpectedly, no one could stop Su Ping. "How could it be? He''s just an immortal!" "Is it a reincarnated fairy king? It''s impossible. The fairy king is reincarnated and fledgling. How dare he come here to make trouble?" "Looking at his immortal power concentration, it is said that the immortals are reluctant. There is another kind of mixed energy in this person''s body. It seems that he is a climber from a lower boundary!" Outside the thirteen fairy islands, there are many mundane small worlds. The strong in these small worlds can fly to the thirteen fairy islands, be included in the fairy family and join the fairy nationality. Su Ping''s performance, in addition to the immortal power, there are other powers in his body, which is clearly the soaring person. Boo!! When Su Ping stopped these guards, the battle between Bi fairy and the golden fairy guard also broke out. The fairy flame swept away and seemed to burn the sky. Bi fairy dressed in green clothes and startled in the flames, drove the golden fairy guard back. In addition to the fairy flame, she also used an extremely strange means to bind each other. "Get out!" The green fairy waved her palm and shook the golden fairy guard away. Her eyes were cold, but there was no killer in her hand. She spared the golden fairy guard. Then she flew directly up the fairy ladder to the fairy palace. "Qingyun, come out!" She shouted loudly. Her voice spread all over the world and made the whole fairy palace fall into silence hundreds of miles away. Everyone looked at the girl in shock and dared to call the name of the Qingyun fairy king here. It was burning incense at the head of the grave. I want to see the ghost! "Bold!!" "Bold!!" There were shouts of surprise and anger. In the fairy ladder in front of the green fairy, figures emerged. They were all golden immortals. They seemed to step out of another time and space and angrily looked at the green fairy who broke in. "This is jiuluan''s bone etching flame, the legendary Wang Yan. Who are you?" "She is not human, this strong elixir, she should be a pill!" "Just a pill. Dare to offend me. I''ll swallow you now!" The golden immortals stood up one after another. When they learned that the green fairy was a fairy pill, all these golden immortals shot their hands and showed a dazzling light in their eyes. The fairy pill that can cultivate into the golden fairyland, no matter what its effect, is rare in the world. Even the fairy King will regard it as a treasure. When the green fairy saw the eyes of these golden immortals, her anger became more and more difficult to contain. She was too familiar with these eyes. She was greedy and hypocritical. Her face showed a color of pain and said, "it''s all because you live hypocritically. You''re as mean as her. You deserve to die!" The immortal flame in her body became more and more vigorous and was on the verge of outbreak. Su Ping''s employee welfare regulations flashed through her mind. Finally, she gritted her teeth and chose to take action. She wants to burn her own elixir, kill a path of blood and see Qingyun! Just as she was preparing to self destruct, suddenly the surrounding time and space seemed to solidify, and all the fighting and voices seemed to stop. Then, a voice seemed to come from the misty time and space, vaguely showing a tunnel: "as a casting Wang Dan, you don''t hesitate to self destruct to see me. Why?" When talking, a pair of slender snow-white legs stepped out of the void and walked out like stepping on time. Years and dust failed to leave any trace on them. The elegant skirt fell slowly like fog, covering the beautiful legs in the world, but the snow white revealed faintly made people more excited. "Green cloud fairy king!!" Seeing this peerless figure, all the golden immortals under the fairy palace, including those local fairy families who came to the fairy palace to meet the fairy king, were shocked and hurried to worship. At this moment, only two figures in the sky and the world stood still, namely Bi fairy and Su Ping. Whoosh! The guards around Su Ping stopped and knelt down, trembling and trembling like an apology. Su Ping didn''t give them any more hands, flew to bi fairy and stood side by side with her. "You''re really alive..." seeing each other, the green fairy showed a painful color in her eyes and said with her teeth: "the fairy king should hold up the heaven and earth with his immortal body and block the heaven cave. Why, why did you survive the war that year?!" The green cloud fairy king was slightly stunned, his eyes flickered slightly, stared at her and said, "you have the true power of the twilight fairy king. Did he refine you?" Hearing her mention of the word "Twilight fairy king", the pain in Bi fairy''s eyes was even better, and her body was trembling slightly. "War..." The green cloud fairy King''s eyes flickered, some confused, and seemed to have a palpitation. She looked at BI fairy deeply and said, "this is not something you can touch. I think you are the elixir refined by the twilight fairy king. I''ll spare you once and leave here. Otherwise, no one can protect you." "He told me that even if all the fairy kings shot, they might not be able to stop the catastrophe. Why did you live well and the Luofu was not destroyed?" the green fairy had blood red eyes and had an idea in her heart that made her crazy: "what happened in those years was your conspiracy?" "Havoc? Conspiracy?" the green cloud fairy King narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the green fairy and said, "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. I''ll say it again and leave immediately, otherwise... You don''t have to leave again." "I want a truth!!" The green fairy shouted angrily, without the image of a fairy, but her angry face made people feel her anger. "I said, you have no right to know." The green cloud fairy King snorted coldly, his eyes became indifferent, raised his fingers a little, the surrounding world seemed to suddenly disappear, turned into countless neon lights, and the immortal power, time and space, all disappeared, empty, as if everything did not exist. In this "zone", Su Ping felt that his thinking seemed to stop. He could not feel time and space. It was like being in a completely deserted zone. "Damn it, this is imprisonment?" Su Ping was shocked and angry. She didn''t know whether to say that the woman was kind or cruel. Instead of killing them, she was imprisoned. Just then, suddenly Su Ping heard a slight sigh in her ear. Chapter 996 When the sigh sounded, Su Ping suddenly felt that the confinement around him had disappeared, and the light appeared again in her sight, but the fairy palace in front of her was gone, and the green cloud fairy king was also gone. A green ancient tree stood in front with vigorous vitality. The green luster on the leaves flowed like emerald, making her sight clear. There was an old man sitting under the tree. There was a chess game in front of him. On the tree stool opposite, there was a purple toad lying on the ground. It seemed that he was playing a game. "Here is?" The green fairy also opened her eyes and saw the surrounding environment clearly. She found that she was no longer within the scope of the fairy palace. She couldn''t help but be a little surprised. She didn''t fully know the means of the fairy king, but the old man was obviously not the green cloud fairy king in front of her. She was shrouded in a very mysterious atmosphere, and she couldn''t even feel it. "She has forgiven you and must not do it again." The old man stopped and turned to look at Su Ping and Bi fairy. His old face was gentle and somewhat fierce. He whispered, "where did you know about the war?" The green fairy wondered, "are you?" "Hum, ignorant young man, don''t hurry to thank the master for saving his life." at this time, the toad next to him hummed softly, but the voice was the voice of a young woman with puffy cheeks. Su Ping thought of the scene that had just happened and immediately realized that it was the old man in front of him. He was a little confused. He could easily save them from a fairy king. Most of the old man was also a fairy king. He immediately preached to bi fairy, "which fairy king is this? Do you know?" The green fairy shook her head, "I have seen the fairy king in those years, but without this, it should rise later." "Elder, do you know the war of that year?" "That year?" The old man was obviously stunned by the description of Bi fairy. He immediately looked at her carefully and looked at Su Ping around her. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "are you from other places?" The green fairy clenched her teeth and said, "yes, but I was born here." "The twilight fairy King attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I didn''t expect it to be the same to a pill around..." the old man said to himself, immediately shook his head and said: "since you don''t belong here, you''d better not stay here for a long time. As for what you want to ask, there will be an answer in the future. The green cloud fairy king is not a hypocritical person. You can''t be offended." Hearing that the other party helped Qingyun fairy King speak, Bi fairy looked ugly and said, "I just want to know the truth of that year and what happened later." The old man shook his head slightly. "The truth you seek is meaningless. The end is already doomed. If you really want to do something, you''d better live well." "I..." The green fairy obviously couldn''t accept it, but the old man raised his hand to stop her words. His every move seemed to have an indisputable dignity. Even in his anger, the green fairy didn''t dare to disobey. "The power in your body is quite special. It seems to be another cultivation system." the old man''s eyes suddenly fell on Su Ping and said: "I imagined the idea of using the power of spirit beasts to enhance my own strength. I didn''t expect that there was a world to practice in this way..." Su Ping was stunned and his body was a little cold. The old man saw through his cultivation and details at a glance. It was terrible. Is this supreme insight? "Unfortunately, your energy is too weak. It''s not as strong as immortal power. You still have divine power in your body. This is the power of ancient times, but you only know how to store, but you can''t really absorb. Maybe the inheritance of that year has long been broken, and it''s normal to don''t know how to absorb and use..." the old man''s eyes flickered slightly and suddenly raised a finger. The light condenses at its fingertips, which becomes brighter and brighter. It condenses together like hundreds of millions of light needles, emitting a strong light. Finally, the light shrinks into a point, which is like a rotating yin-yang Tai Chi. "This is the origin of Xianli. It can gradually convert the power in your body into Xianli. At the same time, there is also a little gift from me. I hope you can master it well." While the old man''s words fell, the yin-yang Tai Chi suddenly flew out, shot at Su Ping''s eyebrows, and then quickly disappeared. Su Ping immediately felt that an extremely special force appeared in his body. This force was scattered in his body and fell in two star seas. Then he felt that the two star seas in his body were pulling each other and seemed to be merging into one star sea. "Young man, practice well. I hope you will return to the fairyland one day. We will fight until that day comes." The old man said softly with a smile. Su Ping and Bi fairy were stunned. They could not understand the old man''s words and behavior, but before they spoke again, the old man in front of them gradually blurred, and a large amount of white fog suddenly poured out around their bodies. The fog completely covered their sight. For a long time, when the fog dispersed, the huge trees and the old man in front of them had long disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Master, it''s too hasty for you to give your inheritance to a man boy so easily." The huge green tree stands between heaven and earth. The old man and the purple toad still sit in front of the chess game under the tree. The toad makes a pleasant girl sound. There is a small black bell at its neck, which looks small and lovely. "The Terran''s past can''t be seen clearly. It should be covered by the existence of an emperor. The energy and practice in his body are independent of magic. It should be a good fate and leave a future for the future war." the old man lowered his head and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. "How could they know about the war? The pill is still questioning why the Qingyun fairy king didn''t die. Unexpectedly, the Qingyun fairy king died the most miserably. She fought to the last drop of blood, a wisp of soul, and even the chaotic dead spirit world can''t enter. She can only be imprisoned in the war forever and wander in the chaotic nothingness." The purple toad blinked and said. "You fairy kings have done their best, and the Emperor... Has done his best..." the old man''s eyes flashed and sighed in a low voice. ¡­¡­ "Here is?" Su Ping looked around. There was a strong evil spirit around them. They seemed to be in a monster wasteland. Occasionally, they could see some steaming swamps and forests around. Su Ping immediately thought of the old man''s words and quickly sensed his body. He suddenly found that there seemed to be two vortices in the depths of the two star seas of his body. The two vortices attracted each other and sucked the star force into them. From the other end of the vortex, the Star Force spewed out, but turned into immortal force! Yes, real Xianli! Su Ping was a little shocked. These two vortices were like a fairy power converter, constantly transforming the star power in his body. "Does the other party want to turn him into a fairy family? I don''t need to practice the immortal system, and I don''t need to fly to cross the robbery. Just one finger will give me the opportunity to become a fairy family..." Su Ping was shocked. The old man''s power was too terrible. He was even uncertain whether the other party was a fairy king or a higher Immortal Emperor. "Have you seen Luofu Immortal Emperor?" Su Ping suddenly thought of something and asked the green fairy nearby. Fairy bi was in a trance just now. When she heard Su Ping''s words, she nodded and said, "yes, I saw the immortal appearance of the great emperor when Emperor Luo Fuxian was fighting. Do you doubt that his predecessor was just him? Emperor Luo Fuxian was vigorous and not like an old man..." Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped. "What?" The green fairy''s eyes are uncertain. Let alone the Immortal Emperor. It''s easy for even the golden fairy to change their appearance and breath at will. The just old man can easily rescue them from the angry green cloud fairy King... Is it really the great emperor? However, he has fallen The green fairy was a little confused. Su Ping saw her in a daze and didn''t ask. Instead, she carefully felt the changes in her body. In addition to the continuous transformation of star power, Su Ping felt that when consciousness sank into the vortex, something flowed into her mind. It was impressively a few fairy secrets and a set of fairy cultivation skills! Looking through this set of cultivation methods carefully, Su Ping was shocked that this method could directly practice from mortals to fairyland! "Tong Xuan Lun Zhao Jing!" Su Pingmo silently recited the name of the secret collection. He became more and more curious about the old man''s identity. It is certain that the other party is likely to be the Immortal Emperor. "The other party gave me such a valuable secret collection and helped me transform my immortal power. He wanted to cultivate me, but we just met for the first time. How dare the other party make such a blood capital?" Su Ping wondered. He doesn''t doubt what these secrets have been done. If the other party wants to kill him, it''s no different from killing ants. There''s no need to do hands and feet to play Yin. Su Ping thought for a moment and said the secret script, ready to pass it on to bi fairy. Although the green fairy is a pill, she is also qualified to become a king of practice. When she heard this secret script, the green fairy was shocked. A set of secret scripts that can directly lead to the fairy king can be called a peerless treasure. The other party actually said to give it away. The old man is definitely an Immortal Emperor! "My practice is useless. When you become a golden immortal, you can eat me. I can increase your chance of becoming a king." Bi fairy shook her head and didn''t intend to practice. Su Ping was stunned and said reluctantly, "who said to eat you? If I want to become a king, I will rely on my own ability and don''t need to eat my employees for promotion." The green fairy''s eyes flickered slightly, took a deep look at Su Ping and said, "I know your talent is excellent, but when you practice in golden fairyland, you know that qualification alone can''t change anything. King Cheng depends on chance, and I''m your chance." Su Ping had known for a long time that it was difficult to be a God, but it was more difficult to become a supreme being, but he really didn''t want to swallow the green fairy to impact. However, now it was too far away from him. He shook his head and said, "let''s talk later. You can practice when you are free. Even if you want to be eaten by me, maybe after you practice, the effect of being eaten by me will be better?" The green fairy was stunned and turned her eyes in silence, but Su Ping said it so frankly that she didn''t think it was Su Ping''s real idea. She just sighed and didn''t refuse again. "The other party won''t let us go to find the green cloud fairy king. Do you have anything else you want to do?" Su Ping asked. The green fairy''s eyes coagulated slightly and looked around: "I want to turn around and look here." Chapter 997 "OK." Su Ping accompanied Bi fairy and wandered around the Luofu fairy world. At first, she was aimless. Later, Bi fairy thought of the Fairy Island of the twilight fairy king. When she met the fairy family, she learned that the Fairy Island was still there. The green fairy immediately followed Su Ping and rushed across the island. "Here... Everything is the same." The green fairy came to the exquisite Fairy Island in the charge of the twilight fairy king. She was very familiar with it. The Fairy Island was extremely vast, and it was a wilderness at the edge. But even in this wilderness, the green fairy knew it like the back of her hand and guided Su Ping in front. Tears filled her eyes. With the deepening, she was a little shocked. The layout here was no different from that when she left. Can it be said that the Immortal Emperor restored it now? "I must miss the glory of the adult and reshape the Fairy Island for him..." Bi fairy said secretly in her heart. Along the way, he met many fierce monsters, including star Lord realm and God sealing realm. During his journey, Su Ping has transformed all the star power in his body into immortal power. Now there are only two kinds of energy in his body, immortal power and divine power. Su Ping has not mastered the transformation of divine power, but the two vortices in his body have transformed his body into a fairy constitution. The same energy is eight times the star power! Su Ping can directly absorb the surrounding immortal power for cultivation. Generally speaking, the cultivation energy changes, and his own cultivation skills also need to be replaced. However, Su Ping is surprised and relieved that his chaotic star tries to absorb immortal power for cultivation without rejection, but practices faster. In the fight with monsters along the way, Su Ping gradually mastered the magic of attacking and cutting in the vortex, and constantly honed it in actual combat. "My Xinghai turns into Xianhai. The area is still so large, but it contains Xianli. Purely in terms of energy, it is eight times that of the previous..." Those two whirlpools have brought Su Ping a qualitative leap. Such a leap is no less than Su Ping''s promotion from the realm of destiny to the realm of stars. Su Ping''s brute force combined with the suppression of the small world is enough to tear up the monsters in the ordinary star Lord''s territory. If you cooperate with magic, the killing will be faster. "With my current strength, if I pick the God of war list again, the girl in the top ten may not be able to make it." in the continuous actual battle, Su Ping gradually knows his strength. During this period of cultivation, he also gradually reaches the later stage of the star realm. In fact, he can break through the star realm at any time. However, Su Ping felt that there was still room for further precipitation, so she refrained from making a breakthrough. In the last two days when she was about to leave Luofu fairy world, Bi fairy and Su Ping went all the way to the inland area of Linglong Fairy Island, where huge cities were established and fairy families were flying. From time to time, a figure of fairy sword flying in the sky with a roaring wind could be seen. "Qiyao City, leading city..." The green fairy passed through huge cities, which were all huge cities on the exquisite Fairy Island in those days, but now the orientation and size have not changed. On the last day, Bi fairy and Su Ping came to the fairy palace where the twilight fairy king lived. The fairy palace is as towering as before, suspended in the sky and surrounded by guards. The green fairy was unable to restrain herself and entered the fairy palace. Surprisingly, the guards in the fairy palace were surprised to see Bi Xianzi, but they didn''t stop her. They let her and Su Ping break in. Bhikkas like as two peas in the fairies, and she has a feeling of untruth. It is all very similar. It is almost the same. She even doubts that she has lived in a dream for so many years, and now the dream of the terrible disaster has finally come to her senses. She is still in the Fairy palace. "Maybe the master is still there?" The green fairy couldn''t help thinking. As a strong fiend, her will was a little shaken. Su Ping was surprised when she saw this scene. She walked around the fairy palace with Bi fairy and wanted to see the fairy king, but she was told that the fairy king was out. So on the last day, Su Ping accompanied Bi Xianzi and wandered around the fairy palace until the end of Bi Xianzi''s welfare time. Although Su Ping didn''t do anything on this day, he didn''t feel pity. Fairy bi was not interested in cultivation, and he didn''t want to forcibly guide him. In the future, he could come here alone to cultivate pet animals. Now his physique is half a fairy family, and it''s twice as effective for him to practice here. ¡­¡­ As time went by, Su Ping and Bi Xianzi had returned to the store when they appeared again. Seeing Joanna and Tang Ruyan sitting on the sofa in the store, Su Ping had a long lost cordial feeling. He smiled and woke them up. Seeing Su Ping''s return, they also ended their practice. Joanna''s eyes coagulated when she saw Su Ping''s first eye: "your body seems to have changed." "You still have sharp eyes." Su Ping smiled and briefly said that she had been helped by the old man under the tree. In addition to the system, Su Ping had nothing to hide in front of Joanna and them. Besides, it was only a small matter. Instead, it was the old man under the tree. Su Ping remembered each other. It was a great kindness. It''s just that he can''t figure out why the other party should help him so much. Nearby, Bi fairy was still immersed in the regret of leaving the fairy palace and didn''t speak for a long time. Su Ping looked inside the store. He didn''t know how the store was upgraded. He looked at the progress and found that it would take more than 20 hours to complete the upgrade. "Star power can be transformed into fairy power, but the amount of transformation is too small." Su Ping absorbs the scattered star power in the store and transforms it in the Star Sea vortex in his body, but the amount of transformation is like super concentration, which is somewhat thin. It''s not as fast as directly absorbing immortal power. "You go on, I''ll go around again." Su Ping told Joanna that their employee benefits are over. It''s too dangerous to enter the cultivation world, but he can. Farewell to the three, Su Ping once again opened the breeding ground of Luofu fairy world. The ticket price of 5000 is drizzle for Su Ping, who has accumulated three years of turnover. As soon as she came to Luofu fairyland, Su Ping was in a demon forest. There was a strong evil spirit around her. This time, she didn''t come out with Bi fairy to repay her wish. Su Ping can also show her hands and feet and do a big job. "Come out." Su Ping called out all the little skeletons and purgatory candle dragons. Then he didn''t hide his breath, and the silver immortal power was released from him. Before long, the monster hiding in the dark couldn''t bear it and attacked Su Ping. "Go!" Su Ping immediately asked the purgatory candle dragon beast to attack them. It was a star realm monster. Although it was a monster trained in the fairyland environment and comparable to some rare star realm pets in the Federation, it was torn up in three or two times with the joint efforts of the little skeletons. Su Ping did not stop them and let the little skeletons eat their flesh and blood and demon core. "The evolution of monsters is much more brutal than that of humans. I can''t create a transformation vortex for the little skeletons, but letting them eat the monsters here should also slowly transform their attributes." Su Ping said in his heart. Then, he led the little skeletons to walk recklessly in a monster forest on this unknown Fairy Island. "Did you hear anything?" "My God, who dares to shout loudly in this forbidden area? Aren''t you afraid to provoke that thing?" "Let''s go, let''s go. Just outside, we''ll meet the dead bodies in the golden fairyland. I''ve heard that this forbidden area is not clean and contains ancient things. The crazy laughter just now is by no means from the living!" In the distance, a group of family troops who came to the forbidden area left in a hurry. The leader was a strong man in golden fairyland, and his face was dignified at the moment. In the forbidden area, Su Ping led the little skeletons to continue to kill them in the place with strong evil spirit. The monsters encountered along the way are becoming stronger and stronger, mostly in the astral realm. "Huh?" Su Ping was suddenly swept by an extremely terrible force in front of him. From a dark soil, a huge lion with thick hair suddenly sprang up. What was shocking was that half of the lion''s head was broken, and the wound had already dried up without blood and brain pulp! The lion''s only eye was white and stared at Su Ping. "This is the golden immortal? He was badly hurt. No, he still has a dead spirit!" Su Ping entered the chaotic dead spirit world and was extremely sensitive to the dead spirit. The giant lion in front of him looked like a dead object! However, the strength of the other party is clearly a living life. "Can it be said that like the chaotic dead spirit world, dead things can move here?" Su Ping looked at the white eyes of the giant lion. Instead of fear of death, he was curious. This place should be very complicated. There are special rules to maintain here in order to let these dead things move here. "A dead thing in the realm of gods..." Su Ping''s eyes slowly flashed a light: "I haven''t had a hand with the one in the realm of gods yet." If anyone knew what Su Ping was thinking at the moment, he would be absolutely frightened. A star realm, how dare he try to fight with the realm of God. In the past, Su Ping didn''t have this idea at all. He was just a pure second kill. He didn''t even get the chance to exercise, but now it''s different. The ordinary astral realm is not the enemy of Su Ping, and he can''t even test the limit of his power. Only by looking for a stronger opponent can Su Ping see his ultimate power. "Let me see the power of the divine realm." Su Ping immediately called the little skeleton and the two dogs to come near. They also felt the smell of a giant lion and were like a great enemy, but they didn''t shrink back. Instead, they protected Su Ping and bared their teeth, as if they were going to fight with each other. Su Ping directly launched the double combination, and then released the small world. Believe in power, immortal power and divine power! Su Ping urged all the forces that could be mobilized, regardless of the consequences and costs! When his momentum climbed to the peak, the giant lion opposite seemed to be angered and roared at Su Ping. As soon as his body jumped out, the surrounding space-time was distorted. The space-time protection under Su Ping was directly torn up. The other party appeared like a blink, wrapped with a strange force. In front of this force, Su Ping''s small world constructed by many rules began to disintegrate. In the end, only the rules of time, destruction and life are preserved, and a weak thread of chaotic rules is on the verge of breaking. "What power is this?" Su Ping was a little shocked. On the contrary, even the supreme realm, and even creatures that may surpass the supreme realm, have killed him. But they were all second kills. Su Ping couldn''t perceive and see how the other party killed them. But now, he can feel the power of each other. This power does not belong to rules, nor does it belong to the power of faith and the power of the world, but a power he has never seen before. "Why can the supreme rule be retained and resisted? Is it because the other party also uses some kind of rule, or Tao?" "The master said that the realm of gods should open up its own Tao. Therefore, the realm of gods cannot be cultivated through teaching and teaching. This special power is the Tao opened up by this dead lion?" "His Tao can destroy all rules, but in the face of the supreme rules, it is not completely destroyed..." At the moment when the small world was broken, countless thoughts flashed through Su Ping''s mind. There was a vague feeling of enlightenment. He seemed to be looking for the direction of his future canonization. Unfortunately, the feeling of this moment is too short. The next moment is a heavy sense of death and oppression enveloping him, leaving him no time to think about anything else. Draw the sword! Instead of waiting to die, Su Ping roared and pulled out the bleeding cloud sword. This sword contains the power to cut and kill the God sealed realm, but Su Ping''s current cultivation can''t be fully urged. However, Su Ping has used the divine insight mystery mastered in the ancient divine world to instantly burst out 90% of his strength. Boom! A sword Qi brighter than the sun comes out vertically and horizontally. The heaven and earth faded in an instant. The sword spirit contained Su Ping''s spirit, all divine and immortal powers, as well as the power of faith. The burst sound sounded, the time and space collapsed, and the surrounding space was torn. The energy and regular order around the world were cut off at this moment. Only the sword Qi was like a rainbow and stabbed the big mouth of the giant lion. But the next moment, a deafening roar suddenly broke out. Then, the seemingly invincible sword gas was broken like glass. The broken sword gas swept over and left a very shallow trace on the dead lion''s face. The next moment, Su Ping''s whole body had been submerged by the huge mouth. Boom! Thick blood gas diffused from the huge mouth, but within a second, Su Ping''s figure came back to life. His eyes glowed without fear, but excited. It was clear that the other party could easily kill him, but his eyes looked like a hunter staring at his prey. "It''s not enough. If my strength is stronger, my sword will be stronger and cause more damage!" Su Ping''s eyes glowed. Although he failed, his sword spirit left many very shallow marks on each other''s face. If the sword Qi can be stronger, Su Ping believes that he will leave deep traces and really hurt each other! "With my current body, it has reached the limit, unless... I can condense the second small world. The power of the two small worlds will be ten times as powerful as now when poured into my sword!" "But my first small world hasn''t reached its limit. The trace of chaotic rules I learned from the chaotic listening beast is too weak..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered. If he wants to reach the limit of the first small world, he must understand all the four Supreme rules, and the chaotic rule is the only short board among the four rules. His understanding is too weak. Chapter 998 The fighting continued. Su Ping was devoured by the dead lion again and again, but immediately resurrected. He tried his best every time. When he reached the limit again and again, his attack speed became faster and faster. Although he still couldn''t cause damage to the dead lion, Su Ping could feel some progress every time he shot. He was more and more suitable for this rapid outbreak. In the back, Su Ping simply untied the combination and let the little skeleton and two dogs join the battle, so that they can grow rapidly. After untiing the combination, Su Ping''s challenge difficulty increased significantly, but Su Ping gradually explored the way to transfer his reaction to keep up with the dead lion and use the small world to slow down the impact. The dead lion seemed to have no thoughts. He just killed blindly. He didn''t give up despite Su Ping''s resurrection many times. He killed again and again, and his whole body was extremely dead. Su Ping''s battlefield with the dead lion gradually shifted to the depths of the forbidden area. Su Ping had completely ignored the surrounding environment. Anyway, it had no impact on him and devoted himself to the battle. Until a roar burst out. Su Ping and the dead lion stopped at the same time. Under this roar, the previously cruel and bloodthirsty dead lion was like a stick to the head and stayed in place. Then, his huge body trembled and crawled on the ground. Su Ping was also frightened by the roar. He felt every inch of his skin and heart trembling. His legs could not control the shivering. It was a terrible deterrent than seeing the end of the world. It emerged from the depths of his soul. Even if he was not afraid of death, he still had a creepy feeling. This is like a person who is afraid of snakes, even if he is wrapped in iron and thrown into the snake cave, he will be scared and tremble. "What is it?" Su Ping''s pores are tightening, which is more terrible than facing the previous green cloud fairy king and the old man under the tree. Of course, the two strong men he met hide their breath in front of him, which didn''t make him feel too oppressive. Looking at the brutal dead lion, Su Ping''s eyelids jumped. The owner of the roar must be a terrible existence, or at least the supreme state. "Isn''t it that there is only one fairy king on a Fairy Island? The roar is so ferocious that it should not be the fairy king, unless the fairy king is forced to a dead end by something." Su Ping looked at the roaring place and hesitated to go over and have a look. But soon, he shook his head and broke the idea. Even if he saw it, it was useless. With the strength of the other party, it was estimated that if he felt his moment, he would crush him to death. Now his cultivation is too low and he can''t see anything. Moreover, the supreme is too far away from him. Instead of being curious and watching, he might as well seize the time to improve himself. Looking at the dead lion crawling on the ground, Su Ping was impolite. He cooperated directly with the little skeleton and killed it. The dead lion ignored Su Ping and still lay on the ground, letting Su Ping''s attack with the little skeleton fall on him. Its tusks were wriggling, like shaking, and like restraining its anger. Su Ping was impolite. He shot again and again, which made him feel a little helpless. Even if the dead lion had no defense, his attack could only cause minor damage to him. "The strength is too weak. Even if you stand and fight me, you can barely break the defense." Su Ping smiled bitterly. His current combat power should also be regarded as the peak of the star Lord''s realm, but this power is vulnerable in front of the God''s realm. The gap between the God''s realm and the star Lord''s realm is just like the gap between the God''s realm and the destiny realm. It''s no difference. It''s all itching. When Su Ping attacked one after another, the ground suddenly trembled. Then, in the forest deep in the forbidden area, there seemed to be countless birds passing by, and the panic screams of various monsters sounded. Then, the vibration sounded one after another, but it was farther and farther away from Su Ping and seemed to go deeper into the forbidden area. When the vibration gradually disappeared, the dead lion on the ground who had endured Su Ping for a long time roared and killed Su Ping angrily. Su Ping was soon put down, but after his resurrection, he rushed away with more excitement. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, ten days passed. Su Ping didn''t go anywhere. He fought with the dead lion in the forbidden area. The fighting ground along the way lasted hundreds of miles and destroyed the surrounding in a mess. In addition to fighting, Su Ping also collected several rare pet crops in this area, all of which are tens of thousands of years old. "It''s really a treasure land." Su Ping looked at the dead lion who was already familiar and even kind in front of him. After ten days of fighting, he could depict almost every lion hair of the other party. Although his cultivation had not been improved, his combat effectiveness had been greatly improved. This improvement was a response to actual combat and the mastery of fairy arts and self-made body methods. In the repeated attacks with the dead lion, Su Ping himself also explored many extreme fighting skills. One of the most obvious changes is that Su Ping can kill some monsters in the star Lord''s realm with one blow to prevent them from making trouble. Su Ping doesn''t know what level these monsters are in the astral realm, but the astral realm monsters that can survive in the fairyland should be a rare pet in the Federation. ¡­¡­ Inside the store, Su Ping appeared out of thin air. "It''s a pity that the high-level animal ring can''t catch the dead lion, otherwise it can be caught back and sold in the store. However, if this thing leaves that area, I don''t know if it can move." Su Ping looked at the familiar furnishings in the store with some regret. "The area of the store seems to be larger." soon, Su Ping noticed the change of the store. He called out the system panel and saw that the "upgrading" above had disappeared and the store had become a level 5 store. "Access to new functions in the store." Su Ping said secretly. "Congratulations to the host. Zhutian Wanjie pet animal store has been upgraded to LV5. The area in the store has been tripled. The system store has been upgraded to level 5. It is possible to refresh the sacred treasure." "The host can cultivate the maximum number of pet animals and raise them to the astral master." "In view of the fact that the host has cultivated a special qualification war pet, the chaotic Tianjiao list of all heavenly races is officially opened for the host!" "The chaotic Tianjiao list is refreshed once a month, and the promotion list will receive Tianjiao welfare gifts." The prompt sound of the system sounded one after another. Su Ping looked it up through the store interface. Soon, he knew all the new functions, and the biggest change was the emergence of the chaotic Tianjiao list. The system will test his qualification. When his qualification is enough to be included in the Tianjiao list, he will enter the ranking. If he keeps it at the end of the month, he can get a Tianjiao gift from the system! "The system is to make me equal to the eternal arrogance of the heavens?" Su Ping immediately noticed the mind of the system. He always felt that the biggest cultivation object of the system was himself. Now it has been upgraded to level 5 stores, and the system has gradually revealed its cultivation route. With Su Ping''s current qualifications, he is already at the ceiling level in the Federation, but it seems a little small in the eternal pride since the birth of chaos. After all, countless years have given birth to too many amazing and gorgeous characters. Some Tianjiao''s experiences are legendary and cannot be copied. "View the chaotic Tianjiao list." Su Ping thought silently. Soon, a list appeared in front of him. The whole list was silver. The first one was 500 and the last one was 1000. "What happened?" "Since the host is still unable to join the chaotic Tianjiao list of Zhutian wanzu, the query authority is only the local list at present. Please improve the combat power of the host as soon as possible and list it as soon as possible." the system said faintly. Su Ping was a little dumb. With his current combat strength, he didn''t even rank a thousand? "Are those guys who can enter a thousand monsters?" Su Ping was a little speechless. He felt that if he challenged the list of gods in the star region with his current combat power, he could be ranked first. Looking at the twelve star region of the federal universe, he should be one of the best. His current cultivation is only the increase in combat power in the later stage of the star realm. Even he felt that demons were terrible. As a result, he was in front of the system, I don''t even have the qualification to enter the top 1000 of Tianjiao list. "So many born Tianjiao, including those who died and fell, at least half of them survived. These people should be able to cultivate into the Supreme..." "In this way, at least hundreds of supreme masters have appeared in the long years." Su Ping blinked. Just such a calculation feels a little scary, not to mention that many supreme masters are late. In this way, too many supreme masters have been born since ancient times. "This seems to be the general list of all heavenly races. I want to see the list of human pride." Su Ping said silently in his heart. Soon, the list changed. This time, a golden list appeared, like an emperor''s list. It was magnificent and magnificent, and slowly opened in front of Su Ping. I saw the top 100 and the bottom 500. This is the Terran list! Seeing the tianbang also means that Su Ping is among them, which is the only way to peep. "My name..." Su Ping glanced and looked quickly, looking forward to it. Chapter 999 From top to bottom. For a long time, Su Ping finally found his name, 488! "I''ve seen it from the bottom up..." Su Ping was speechless. He was still too inflated. Even in the pride of the human race, he could only barely rank in the top 500. "Sure enough, too many demons have been born in endless years. I heard from the tutor of Tiandao academy that a ancestor god condensed a seven story small world when he was in the astral realm. Compared with that kind of monster, I now think I can be killed by someone else''s eyes..." Su Ping thought it was exaggerated. The same is the astral realm, but the gap between them is outrageous. You know, if the ordinary star Lord is in front of him, he can be killed by raising his hand, but he will only be more vulnerable in front of the monster who condenses the seven layer small world. "No wonder, I can''t get into the top 1000 of the ten thousand families in the heavens. There are too many demons..." Su Ping shook his head and smiled bitterly, relieved. Although he has systematic help, the guys on these lists are either natural gods or backed by large families. There are countless resources. Such treatment is equivalent to systematic treatment, It''s just not so bad "It''s my greatest dependence to be able to travel around the world and see the secrets of all ethnic groups." Su Ping said in his heart. After reading the list, Su Ping''s mood gradually calmed down. Previously, in Luofu fairyland, he encountered monsters in the star Lord''s realm and killed them at will, which inevitably made him feel a little frivolous. In particular, he thought that he could cross the star Lord list with the power of the star sky, which made him a little complacent. But in front of the chaotic arrogance list of the system, all his complacency was broken. It''s a long way to go. We still need to fight! "Check the system store." Su Ping thought silently. An exchange shop appeared, in which five treasures were listed. Su Ping looked at several of them, which he didn''t need at present, but there was a fruit called enlightenment fruit, which sold for 3 million energy and was extremely expensive. However, the effect described above was also very magical and had a great probability. It made people deeply understand the rules until they entered the Tao! Su Ping bought directly without saying a word. "It seems that this thing can be superimposed. It belongs to consumables. The more, the better." Su Ping was a little happy. He didn''t expect to get such a good thing just after the store was upgraded. If it is used for the general astral realm, it can directly make the other party understand the Tao and promote him to the astral realm! Of course, the real value of this item is not for the general star realm. If this item is sold outside, those star families are expected to rob it wildly and use it for their family successors. No matter how much it costs. "Among the four Supreme rules, only the time rule enters the Tao. With the help of the sixth star chart, there are three remaining. The understanding of chaos rules is the shallowest, and the rules of destruction and life are still a little short of entering the Tao." Su Ping looked at the enlightenment fruit exchanged in the warehouse and his eyes flashed: "the seventh star map, named Daqian star map, has the characteristics of life. If I can condense this star map, my life rules should be perfect and completely enter the Tao! In this way, there will be only the rules of destruction and chaos." "First try which rule is difficult to enter the Tao. Then eat this enlightenment fruit and concentrate on another one. When the four Supreme masters enter the Tao, my first small world should reach the extreme. Then I can consider creating the second small world..." Thinking of these, Su Ping''s thoughts can''t help fluttering. The first small world has concentrated four Supreme rules, so what should be used to construct the second small world? The tutor of the Tiandao academy evolved for him, but he didn''t elaborate. He was a little unclear. He felt that he would go to the Taigu divine world again next time and ask him well. "If I understand the rules of destruction, the killing power of the three gods chart can give me some inspiration. For the rest, I can only try to go to the chaotic dead spirit world. I don''t feel the feeling of destruction after continuous killing and fighting. Destruction is not simple destruction. The death of life is the beginning of another reincarnation, which can''t be regarded as destruction..." Su Ping fell into thinking and stood where he was, as if in a daze. Joanna and fairy Bi didn''t bother Su Ping. They went aside to think about their own affairs. For a long time. Su Ping woke up from his thoughts, frowned, shook his head and sighed. He felt that the rules could not be achieved overnight. He thought about it, opened a shop first, and looked at the changes of the shop. In the newly upgraded store authority, he has been able to cultivate the pet animals of the star realm and the star master realm, and the cultivation cost has increased significantly, which means that Su Ping''s speed of earning energy will be greatly increased, and he can spend more freely in the cultivation world, do many risky things, and don''t have to worry about the energy consumed by resurrection. "There are so many cultivation worlds in the system. If you have time to find different cultivation worlds, go and have a look." Su Ping secretly said. After greeting Joanna and Tang Ruyan to open a shop, Su Ping told them that she would be able to receive the pet animals in the star master''s realm. Unfortunately, the war pet in the star master''s realm cannot be opened for professional cultivation for the time being. Su Ping estimates that they can be opened only after they are promoted to the star master''s realm, but the premise is to ensure that their qualifications will not fall down. Otherwise, Su Ping can raise them to the top of the star master at any time. When they opened again, Joanna and Tang Ruyan also put away their thoughts. As the store opened and the sun shone in, the air seemed to become a little familiar. The scattered dust on the street and the towering heads made the two women feel like they had not seen each other for a long time. The second daughter suddenly found that unconsciously, they were used to being employees here. Su Ping was surprised to see the crowd outside the store. Unexpectedly, there were so many people waiting in line outside the store, which seemed to have never been reduced. "I''ve been here for a few years. It seems that my reputation is very solid." Su Ping said secretly. He thought it was the credit of the three employees. "Open the door, open the door!" "It''s finally open. It''s never closed before. I almost thought something had happened." "Yes, those strong men came here before. I heard they were from some mysterious families of the universe. I thought boss Su was secretly involved by them." "My little honey has been waiting impatiently." "Disgusting, an armored dragon, it''s called Xiaomi!" "Son smash, your head overeating centipede is also called peach. Isn''t it more disgusting?" Seeing the opening of the store door, there was a sudden alarm outside the store. All the people who had been waiting for a long time were excited. Two of them who were obviously good friends were so excited that they shouted at each other. Tang Ruyan came to the store and heard these familiar shouts. She unconsciously smiled on her face. She received customers here every day, but she didn''t feel bored and wronged. Although these customers are strange, the only constant is that they take their pet animals very seriously. This also let her see a lot of faces. Some people even regard pet animals as their relatives and care very much. They are very careful when they are sent for cultivation. They even consult about eating, drinking and Lazar. When the crowd cheered enthusiastically, in the void outside the store, suddenly several figures flashed and stepped out of the void. It was the major forces squatting outside the store for a long time. These three days, Su Ping''s shop was closed. They didn''t dare to offend and didn''t leave. They all stayed outside the shop and waited for Su Ping to open the shop. During this time, they were not idle. They collected all kinds of news about Su Ping''s shop on this planet, but the news they got shocked them. There seems to be a rather terrible extraordinary breeder in this pet shop. According to the information from their investigation, combined with the time and effect of cultivating pet animals in Suping store, they are very convinced that the nurturer behind the store is not simple! "Sure enough, none of the demons that can rise in the universe is simple. They really have no background and are helpless poor boys. It''s OK to get a little fame just by trying to rise. They don''t dare to make novels like this if they want to cross the universe..." The forces of all parties are more and more afraid to despise Su Ping. They have investigated Su Ping, but the information they get is very vague. They have not found out the existence of Su Ping''s support. This can only show that the existence of Su Ping is a terrible figure beyond their imagination, which can be hidden so deeply! "Boss Su!" A middle-aged figure flew past and landed on the steps outside the store, which was Loulan peak guarding here. He looked at Su Ping standing in the light and shadow of the store. The sun shone in front of Su Ping''s mind. The outline of his cheek was more three-dimensional and profound in the shadow. Loulanfeng''s words were just exported. He was suddenly stunned. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He didn''t see Su Ping in front of him in just three days. He felt that great changes had taken place. "Is it a breakthrough? Or my illusion?" Lou Lanfeng was suspicious. He knew that the speed of early cultivation of these demons was very amazing. Su Ping closed the door, so it was natural to improve his exit. Seeing the green fairy beside Su Ping, Lou Lanfeng''s eyes coagulated, showed his kind eyes, and nodded to the other party. The green fairy seemed to be immersed in her own thoughts. She was distracted and didn''t respond. Lou Lanfeng was not surprised and said to Su Ping, "Mr. Su, I have sent you the materials you need." With that, his palm opened, and a long black box appeared in his palm, emitting a strong cold, cooling the surrounding air. Su Ping was surprised and impolite. She came forward and said, "let me see." When he opened the black box, he found that there was a blood red ganoderma lucidum like treasure sealed in transparent energy, emitting strange divine light, which was exactly what he needed to cultivate Jinwu divine demon body. "Since it is what Mr. Su needs, these will be given to Mr. Su. For the rest, my Loulan family will continue to try their best to find Mr. Su." seeing the fluctuation in Su Ping''s eyes, Lou Lanfeng knew that he had made no mistake. With a smile on his face, he handed the long box in his hand directly to Su Ping without mentioning his request to go to Lou Lan''s house. Su Ping saw the other party''s actions and guessed the other party''s ideas. She sighed in her heart and knew that it was difficult for the Loulan family to decline. After all, he didn''t like to owe people. Since ancient times, human relations have been the most difficult to repay. "Mr. Su, I heard that you need these cultivation materials, and our Phil family is also looking for them. Once there is news, I will contact you immediately." nearby, a graceful and beautiful figure flied by, dressed extremely gorgeous, like a noble living in the clouds. He doesn''t eat fireworks. He is the God of the Phil family. Su Ping saw each other, his face was also very gentle, nodded and said, "thank you very much." The woman smiled and said, "Mr. Su, the Star Tower of my Phil family is open to you at any time. If you are free, you can come at any time. Even if you don''t join my Phil family, as long as Mr. Su comes, you will get worship level treatment." Seeing that the other party was so polite, Su Ping seemed to follow the same path as the Loulan family. Seeing that he ate soft rather than hard, she nodded and said, "the Phil family is polite. Thank you for your kindness." The nearby Loulan peak glanced at each other and didn''t want Su Ping to talk to the woman more. He found that the woman''s eyes were somewhat seductive and provocative. With Su Ping''s mind in the starry sky, he might not be able to resist the charm. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Su, are you free recently? It happens that there is a grand event in our Loulan family. If you can come, it will be more lively." Chapter 1000 "Hum!" Nolan of the Phil family snorted coldly. She obviously knew the recent news of the Loulan family. Now Su Ping accepted the gift of the Loulan family. Even if she didn''t join the Loulan family as a sacrifice, there was a favor. The Loulan family always made a profit without losing. This competition and confrontation, she lost the first opportunity and had to retreat to the second place and have a good relationship with Su Ping. "Grand event?" Su Ping wondered. To be honest, he was not interested, but asked out of politeness. "That''s right." Loulan Feng smiled and said, "the entrance of the sea of vanity in the charge of our Loulan family will be opened recently. At that time, all talents will be invited. Before entering, we also invited the top talents in all star areas, from the star realm to the star master realm, to exchange and study in our Loulan family." "If the first genius of the universe like Mr. Su can join such a top talent gathering, it must be the most eye-catching scenery. My younger generation of Loulan family will also learn from Mr. Su." Su Ping understood and said, "what is the sea of vanity?" Lou Lanfeng was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping, as a top genius and under the Supreme Master''s door, didn''t know this, but he responded quickly and immediately returned to nature. He smiled and said: "the sea of vanity is a very mysterious space in the universe. According to the universe currently explored by our Federation, the depth space is up to nine layers!" "The sea of vanity belongs to the deep space, but it does not seem to belong to the nine layers of deep universe. It is a pure field of consciousness." "Those who need great perseverance can cross the sea of vanity." He looked at Su Ping and continued to send rainbow farts: "there must be no problem for a genius like Mr. Su to cross the sea of vanity. At that time, my Loulan family will also give Mr. Su a place. This is a good place to exercise willpower and improve his soul. However, it is a disaster forbidden area for those with weak will." Su Ping was a little surprised. From the other party''s point of view, their family wanted to invite talents from all star areas to their family for exchange meetings to bring promotion to the younger generation of their family. This practice obviously used the sea of vanity to attract talents from all parties. In other words, this place is very precious. "Well, I''ll think about it." Su Ping didn''t promise immediately. He was going to investigate himself and was a little curious about this place. Lou Lanfeng said with a smile, "OK, when Mr. Su wants to come, contact me at any time. I''ll pick you up in person. This is my virtual communication number. With Mr. Su''s authority, you can contact me as long as you are in this star area." Su Ping got the authority of sequence 7 in the cosmic genius war. This is the federal treatment that can be enjoyed only in the realm of God. Communication is one of them. If it is the heavenly monarch level of sequence 8, even in the Cross Star area, it can communicate directly without hindrance. "OK." Su Ping nodded. When Nolan saw that Su Ping had settled with the Loulan family, he was a little angry, but his face didn''t show it at all. He smiled and said, "Mr. Su, the Star Tower of my Phil family will open recently. You can come and play if you are free." Su Ping nodded. "I''ll go when I''m free." "Shall we exchange a communication number?" Nolan took the opportunity. Su Ping thought for a while and didn''t refuse. At this time, other forces around gathered and offered conditions to invite Su Ping to their family as a sacrifice. Others were willing to marry the talented young generation in the family to Su Ping and pass dozens of materials to Su Ping on the spot. They were all white and beautiful little sisters Su Ping was speechless. Although marriage is normal in these big families, it''s too bold to marry dozens at a time. After dealing with these forces, Su Ping sent them off. After all, those who came were gods. He still had to pretend to send them. After Lou Lanfeng and others left, the street outside the store was still silent. The people in line looked at Su Ping with golden eyes and full of envy and worship. They could make so many strong people come and win over. This is the genius who came out of their planet! Although Su Ping was not born on the planet Leia, at least he opened a shop here for several years. When he won the first place in the sylvian system, the leians took Su Ping as the pride of the planet. Entering the store, Su Ping immediately inquired about the relevant information of the sea of vanity. His authority has long been set as a special list on the intranet. He can easily query these secret materials. Soon, Su Ping knew all kinds of information about the sea of vanity. To Su Ping''s surprise, this is an unknown Starry Sea area, which is in illusion and reality. No one knows the specific depth space, but the characteristics inside can not be defined as a space. According to the current exploration of the Federation, the sea of vanity has not been explored to the end, and the reason for its birth is unknown. However, from the information obtained, this place has been regarded as a secret place, controlled by several cosmic families, and the Supreme Master also controls the entrance to this area. In the sea of vanity, you can see all kinds of incredible scenes. The worse your willpower, the more you see. On the contrary, the stronger your willpower, you will only see darkness in the sea of vanity. In the sea of vanity, there is something called the seed of consciousness. Getting it can greatly improve one''s will and soul strength. The stronger the willpower, the higher the immunity to deterrence skills, and this seed of consciousness is extremely precious. With the current means of the Federation, it can not be taken out of the sea of vanity. If it is found in it, it can only be absorbed in it, otherwise it will be wasted. Even in the hands of the supreme masters, there is no storage and storage method. "So it can be understood as a secret place to improve willpower and soul." "My willpower should be very high in the training of cultivating the world, at least higher than the same territory. Even if I encounter the dragon and beast deterrence of the star Lord territory, I can be immune. I don''t know what level I belong to." When Su Ping inquired about the sea of vanity, he found that there was also a hierarchy of willpower. Under the vast sea, level 1 to 9, willpower is LV1. The vast sea is Lv2, the void is LV3, and the destiny is lv4! The astral realm is LV5, and the astral realm is lv6! "My willpower should have level 6. If I can reach level 7, I can ignore even the divine deterrence of the divine realm." Su Ping''s eyes flickered. When he fought with the dead lion in Luofu Fairy Island, he encountered the terrible roar. Although he was wise that he would not die and had no fear in his heart, his body still trembled uncontrollably. If he had enough willpower, he wouldn''t be like this. In addition to being immune to deterrence, willpower can also be immune to some magic pet skills, including some space-time illusions, which can be seen through directly. It is a very important attribute. "The store doesn''t need me very much at present. Joanna and the three of them are already familiar. Go and have a look at it at that time." Su Ping made a decision in her heart. Chapter 1001 Su Ping came to the chaotic breeding pool room in the store. In the chaotic pool like a dry well, there was a round pet egg. The egg shell of the pet egg was very ugly, like a muddy cement color, but when you look carefully, you will find that there were dark lines winding in the turbidity, and at the same time, there were some snow-white lotus spots. "The egg of this chaotic Taoist beast needs to absorb the power of chaos to conceive. If you took it into the ancient god world at that time, the chaotic listening beast will certainly hatch it. However, the other party may hatch it and eat it directly..." Su Ping came to the chaotic spirit pool, took a look at the business energy in the store and took a deep breath. The only way he wanted to hatch the chaotic Taoist beast was to let it absorb the chaotic gas leaked when the spirit pool bred the pet beast, which required him to start the chaotic spirit pool constantly. "Anyway, as long as it can hatch, even if all the energy is thrown in, it is worth it." Chaos Tao beast can be called the ceiling level of war pet. There are almost few war pets that can be comparable to it. According to the data in the system atlas, this beast was born in chaos and has heaven Tao level combat power when he grows up! Although I don''t know what level the "Heaven level" in the system records belongs to, Su Ping estimates that it should surpass the supreme realm. Originally, he thought that the supreme realm was close to the ceiling level, but this time he went to the ancient god world to know that there were at least two great realms behind the supreme realm, which should contain the heaven level of the system! "I don''t know whether the heavenly way level is the ancestral God level. If so, it''s really awesome." Su Ping had some expectations. Anyway, even if it was only the qualification of the supreme realm, it was very terrible. After all, the supreme realm was the ceiling of the Federation. With such a war pet, the pet beast alone could sweep the universe and let him touch the deepest secret of the Federation. "System, I want to breed pet animals." "It is detected that there are pet eggs in the breeding spirit pool, but the host has not started the incubation service. Do you want to receive the incubation service start task now?" the system prompts. Su Ping was stunned and a little surprised: "do we still have incubation service?" "As the strongest pet store in all ages, hatching and breeding pet animals for customers is the most basic service. The host failed to explore the store to LV5 level." the system is merciless. Su Ping was dumb and didn''t have a common sense with him. He immediately said, "get the task." "Since the host started this basic service task too late and the task difficulty increased five times, please hatch five pet animals of customers within 24 hours." "Note 1: the baby pet of mammals can be included in the hatching sequence, and the completion degree must reach the infancy." "Note 2: incubation needs to upgrade the customer''s pet qualification, blood and blood!" "Task has been issued, countdown begins." Su Ping is a little speechless. Fortunately, with the resources in his hand, although the task is five times more difficult, he should be more than enough to complete it. Immediately, Su Ping left the lingchi room and came to the outside of the store. Tang Ruyan was entertaining customers waiting in line to enter the store one after another. When these customers saw Su Ping, they all brightened their eyes and said hello to Su Ping. In their eyes, Su Ping is not only the owner of the small store, but also the strongest genius in their Sylvie galaxy. In ordinary stores, the customer is God, and the boss has to serve politely. Here, they regard Su Ping as God for fear of provoking Su Ping and being driven out of the store. Su Ping knew that her identity had been exposed. It was difficult for these customers to treat him as an ordinary person. Nodding with these customers, she came outside the store and looked at the dark queue outside. Su Ping thought of the desolate scene that she couldn''t find a dead mouse when she opened the store for the first time. If it were then, the task would probably be cool. But now "Our store has launched a new hatching service. Who needs to hatch pet eggs?" Su Pinglang asked. He didn''t deliberately raise the tone, but it was easily transmitted to everyone''s ears through the immortal power amplitude. Hearing Su Ping''s words, everyone in the street looked at each other. They all came to cultivate super pet animals in Su Ping''s store. As for hatching cubs, few people were really ready. After all, there is a special pet Incubation Center for cub hatching. It''s like a pet hospital with perfect equipment. Moreover, incubation does not need any technology, just take care of it properly. There is no need to talk about high-end hatching, that is, when hatching, use special instruments to inject some energy into the eggs. After hatching, inject some nutrient solution to ensure that the hatched war pet is very healthy and can artificially cause some element tendencies. This is an extremely expensive hatching method. After a moment of silence, suddenly, someone in the crowd said, "boss, we have, we have!" When the people looked at it, they saw a purple haired young man obviously from leiyaxing, shouting excitedly. Su Ping sighed with relief and said with a smile, "please come here." The young man with purple hair stood in the middle of the street. If he lined up as usual, he would have to wait at least half a month. At the moment, he was named by Su Ping. He was very excited and immediately pulled a purple haired woman around him and crowded towards Su Ping. The crowd got out of the way. Soon, the purple haired youth came to Su Ping with the purple haired girl next to him. "Boss, my sister has two pet eggs here. They haven''t hatched yet. They were just ready to be cultivated here and sent to the incubation center." the purple haired youth was very excited. The girl with purple hair next to her seemed very introverted and shy. At the moment, she was noticed by everyone. Not only her cheeks were red, but her ears were red. She bowed her head and was very nervous. Su Ping''s eyes lit up and said, "why don''t you hatch here?" "That''s necessary!" the purple haired youth looked excited and said, "if you can hatch here, who will go to the incubation center? Unfortunately, I don''t have pet eggs, otherwise I will send them to you." Then he immediately urged his sister and said, "take out your egg." The purple haired girl''s cheeks turned red. She nervously opened the storage space and took out two huge pet eggs half a person tall. The two eggs had silver patterns on the surface and seemed to glow faintly. At first glance, they were not ordinary pet eggs. "Starland blood, Trojan pterosaur''s egg!" "Gee, it''s such a rare star dragon egg. This trojan pterosaur can rank among the top 100 in the star territory war." "These two brothers and sisters should not be ordinary people." There was an immediate exclamation from the crowd. Although Trojan pterosaur is not as famous as the vast sky Thunder Dragon on Leia, it is also a very famous Dragon in the starry realm. The main capture site is on other planets. The brother and sister''s pet eggs are either captured by themselves or purchased through other channels. "Boss, you can hatch, even if it''s bad." the purple haired youth said quickly. The girl with purple hair looked at Su Ping nervously. When she found that she accidentally looked at Su Ping, she immediately lowered her head in a hurry. "I''ll try my best. I won''t hatch it. Maybe I can optimize its lineage," Su Ping said with a smile. "Can hatching also optimize lineage?" Su Ping''s words stunned everyone, and the brother and sister were even more surprised. They had never heard of such a thing, but it might be feasible to think that there are strong nurturers in Su Ping''s store. Brother and sister looked at each other and were a little excited. Even if it was just a small optimization, it was very valuable. "Boss Su, I also have pet eggs here!" "Boss Su, I have too!" Hearing that the blood line could be optimized, several people in the crowd immediately shouted. Originally, they didn''t intend to give it to Su Ping for incubation. After all, where is incubation, not incubation? Although the effect of cultivating pet animals in Suping store is very strong, the charge is not cheap, and the charge for hatching is mostly higher than that in other places, so I didn''t choose to make a sound, but now I''m excited to hear that I can optimize my blood lineage. Even if you spend more money and can optimize the blood of Zhan Chong, it is the improvement of strength! Moreover, although the charges in Suping store are high, compared with the results obtained, they are completely worthless and cost-effective! Su Ping smiled and asked these people to stand out and receive all their pet eggs. Although there were not many people carrying pet eggs, there were too many people lining up in the whole street. Soon, Su Ping got seven pet eggs to meet the task target. Next, it is hatching. Su Ping asked them to wait in the living room in the store, and then went to the spirit pool room alone. At this time, Su Ping saw the store interface and the incubation bar appeared. "Please put the pet that needs hatching into the hatching bar." the system prompts. Su Ping collected the seven pet eggs into the store warehouse. The data of the seven pet eggs were immediately imported into the store interface, including their types and lineages. Su Ping first selected a green poisonous lizard egg for hatching. This is an interstellar poisonous lizard of tianmingjing descent. It is covered with bacteria and highly toxic. It is a tricky favorite of tianmingjing war. The incubation process appears in the incubation column. Su Ping takes out the egg and puts it into the chaotic breeding pool according to the above requirements. "Green fetal poisonous lizard, destiny, incomplete blood." "After completing its genetic optimization, its lineage can be upgraded to the astral realm." "Required materials: silver tooth Python poison, swamp spider silk, cold shell powder." "Incubation energy: 10000." Su Ping was stunned when she heard the system prompt. In addition to incubation energy, she actually needed these materials? He had a headache and said, "where can I find these materials?" "Silver tooth Python poison, the way to obtain it - Black Python star, marsh River, silver back Asian Dragon boundary, spine worm waste land..." "Swamp spider silk, how to obtain..." When Su Ping was in trouble, all the ways of obtaining these materials came to Su Ping''s mind. Su Ping was stunned. These places are all cultivation places of the system, and most of them are low-level cultivation places. "Do you want to look for these cultivation sites? Fortunately, there is navigation. It''s convenient to just search." Su Ping was relieved. Otherwise, let him find it by himself. It is estimated that he will have to ask a lot of people for help. Su Ping put the other pet eggs into the incubation column one by one. Soon, the genetic optimization materials needed for these pet eggs also appeared. Su Ping remembered them all, listed them, and found the common cultivation world where these materials were produced. In this way, he could run a few times less. After sorting out the materials, Su Ping immediately set off for various cultivation sites. With Su Ping''s current combat power, it can be regarded as a high-end combat power in the low cultivation world. Most of the low cultivation world can even sweep away. However, some of them are low-level cultivation worlds, some are gods, and even some terrible places. Su Ping will die inexplicably when he steps in. After two or three hours, Su Ping finally gathered all these materials. Two or three hours outside, cultivating the world is equivalent to two or three days. Back in the chaos breeding pool room, Su Ping began to cultivate. Soon, pet eggs hatched one by one in the chaotic spirit pool. Every time when hatching, a faint and almost imperceptible chaotic breath emerges. Every time the chaotic breath is exposed, the chaotic Taoist animal egg moved by Su Ping outside the pool will shake slightly and seem to feel something. Su Ping estimated that this chaotic Taoist beast egg should be extremely hungry and thirsty. Before long, all seven pet eggs hatched. Seven cubs, lying in the room, with eyes of different colors, looked around innocently. When they saw the animal eggs of chaotic family, they all hid far away and didn''t dare to approach. Su Ping took the seven hatched cubs out of the chaotic breeding lingchi room. In the reception hall, the owners of these cubs had been waiting for a long time. "Your eggs are all hatched." Su Ping led the cubs out and immediately attracted the attention of many people, including those who came to cultivate pet animals. "This is your Trojan winged dragon." Su Ping led the two silver winged little flying dragons to the purple haired brothers and sisters. Seeing the little flying dragon on the ground like a sea lion cub flapping its young wings, both brother and sister were stunned. They didn''t expect to hatch so soon. When they saw the little flying dragon, they widened their eyes and always felt that it was somewhat different from the Trojan pterosaur cub they knew. "Old, boss, is this really our pet?" the purple haired youth couldn''t help saying. He didn''t question Su Ping''s switch. After all, the two little flying dragons in front of him looked very similar to the Trojan pterosaur. Yes, they were similar. They were quite different from the Trojan pterosaur in the atlas. "Well, the lineage has been slightly optimized. When they grow up, they should be promoted to the astral realm," Su Ping said with a smile. As soon as this remark came out, not only the brother and sister were stunned, but also the next few people were stunned and looked at Su Ping. Trojan pterosaur is the favorite of the star realm. Unless it is specially cultivated the day after tomorrow, it is possible to break the shackles of blood, but this kind of cultivation is extremely expensive. But Su Pinggang said that when you grow up, you can reach the star realm? "Boss, this..." the purple haired young man was a little confused and didn''t know how to answer. Su Ping smiled and said to the others: "this is your favorite. This green fetal poisonous lizard should be able to reach the starry sky when they grow up. Their lineage has been optimized. In a few months, after they enter their infancy, you should be able to see the difference between them and normal infancy." "Ow!" While Su Ping was talking, the two little flying dragons next to him suddenly patted each other and took off. A small wind cone spewed out of one of them. Chapter 1002 Boom! The small wind cone bounced on the shoulders of the purple haired youth and broke up. The scattered wind lifted his hair. The purple haired youth was a little stunned. Although the blow had no impact on him, he could judge that the power was comparable to the punch of ordinary people! You know, this trojan pterosaur has just hatched! "Before entering the enlightenment stage, it can exert its elemental power, which..." the purple haired youth stared at the two Trojan pterosaurs on the ground, and some didn''t know what to say. He has studied Trojan pterosaurs, which is why he feels incredible. Generally speaking, it takes at least one month for pet animals to master some of their talent inheritance abilities. This period is also called the enlightenment stage. After more than one month, they will enter their infancy. At this time, it can be regarded as a little pet. If it is a dragon beast with strong blood lineage, it has the power to knock down adults and can fight with ordinary tigers and marsh crocodiles. "Squeak!" The little flying dragon shrieked and flapped its wings. It seemed to feel very fun. It walked around a few people and was curious about everything in the outside world. "Just after hatching, it has such aggression and has not been tamed. It is indeed a Trojan pterosaur, but its wing colors are somewhat different, and its lines are also somewhat different..." other people nearby were surprised by the two little flying dragons and were looking at them curiously. At this time, other hatched cubs also crawled around. The green fetal poisonous lizard huff and puff the core and spew out sticky green liquid on the floor, emitting a strange smell, which was extremely high. However, the people held their breath as soon as they sniffed. The smell was highly toxic. Although it could not hurt them, it was estimated that they had been poisoned at the moment. Another little fire lion cub, with flames rising from his body, is curling up on the ground and playing with the flames on his feet. Seeing the actions of these pet animals, everyone was a little speechless. From the appearance, these cubs were basically the same as the pet eggs they hatched for Su Ping, but there was a slight deviation in their appearance. However, from their pink bodies, they were all newborn pet animals that had just hatched. However, they haven''t heard that their pet animals have such ability just after hatching! "Isn''t the venom of the green fetus poisonous lizard formed only when it enters its infancy?" the owner of the green fetus poisonous lizard looked at the little lizard cubs covered with green on the ground, a little confused. Su Ping saw that these little guys were very lively. He was afraid that they would run around. He immediately asked the people to put them away and said, "they have just hatched and have not been artificially bred. Although they are cubs, their nature belongs to animals after all. You should take them with you and teach them well to avoid hurting people." They took their pet beast and held it in their arms. When they heard Su Ping''s words, they all agreed quickly. Seeing the active performance of these little guys, they have no doubt about Su Ping''s words. They have just hatched and are as active and fierce as when they were young. Even if they are not as exaggerated as Su Ping said, they at least have superior quality among their peers. Everyone thanked Su Ping one by one. Su Ping smiled and waved his hand. After seeing them off, he turned and returned to the chaos breeding lingchi room again. Previously, seven pet eggs were hatched, and his hatching task has been completed. Now, an hatching interface has been added to his store interface. Here, you only need to put the pet egg on it, and you can hatch directly with one click. All kinds of materials needed for hatching pet animals will be replaced by energy conversion, so there is no need to go to all cultivation worlds to find them. "I don''t know how much energy it takes to hatch chaotic Taoist beasts..." Su Ping was a little nervous and excited. The first seven pet eggs and the last two were hatched directly with one key. Su Ping deliberately ranked behind the two pet eggs, one in the realm of destiny and the other in the realm of stars. The hatching energy was more than 500000 and 1.2 million respectively. The difference is almost double. According to the description of the incubation interface, the energy required for incubation is determined according to the qualification and lineage of the hatching pet. I don''t know how far the chaotic Tao beast can reach. Soon, Su Ping carried the eggs of the chaotic Taoist beast to the chaotic breeding spirit pool, and then chose to hatch. "It is detected that the pet''s egg lineage is Tiandao level and the incubation conditions are harsh. This incubation will take 180 hours and the energy required for incubation is one billion. Do you want to choose incubation?" the system prompts. Su Ping was stunned and surprised. Just hatching requires one billion yuan of energy?! You know, the energy of one billion can use chaos to breed the spirit pool and give birth to an adult fengshenjing war pet! Of course, the premise is to raise the breeding spirit pool to level 7. "It''s not cultivation, but simply hatching requires so much energy, which is too scary." Su Ping was excited and didn''t think about it, so she immediately chose hatching. Soon, the energy in the store was reduced by 90%! Billion energy, which is close to his total turnover in three years. Now it''s all squandered. However, Su Ping didn''t feel distressed, but had some excitement and expectation. Tiandao level, this is definitely beyond the supreme realm. Once this little guy hatches and reaches adulthood, he will be the monster that the supreme needs to look up to. "It is worthy of being a creature born in chaos. It is bred from heaven and earth. Just natural growth is better than countless years of hard cultivation of other races!" Su Ping lamented that this is the natural favor! After the energy was deducted, the bottom of the chaos breeding spirit pool suddenly ejected Haoguang. Then, Su Ping felt an extremely mysterious smell overflow, vast and profound. It was the chaos Qi he had also felt in the chaos listening beast! "I don''t know where the spirit pool is connected, but even the Qi of chaos can be transported. No wonder it doesn''t need other materials, just energy. The Qi of chaos is the most primitive energy derived from everything in the world, which can derive all treasures." Su Ping looked down at the spirit pool of chaos, and he could only see the bright light. On the edge of the light, it was unfathomable and seemed to have no end. As the chaotic gas floated out one by one and penetrated into the egg of the chaotic Taoist beast, the egg was also trembling slightly, and the reaction was very obvious. According to the countdown of the system, it still needs 180 hours of incubation, that is, more than a week. "If only these chaotic Qi could be absorbed into my body and deconstructed." Su Ping looked at the escaping chaotic Qi, and his eyes lit up. He used to live in Baoshan and didn''t know it, but now he knows that the most precious place in the store is mostly this chaotic breeding pool. If you can absorb the chaotic gas inside, his combat power will increase dramatically, and this growth rate is not several times or ten times, but dozens or hundreds of times! "Are all the creatures in the ancient times full of chaotic Qi? The divine power is ten times the power of the star power, and the immortal power is eight times. The chaotic Qi is thousands or even tens of thousands of times the star power!" In that remote archaic era, it must be a terrible era of terrorist creatures. Su Ping looked at the chaotic spirit pool and slowly approached it, trying to draw the chaotic gas escaping from it, but to Su Ping''s surprise, his spiritual power penetrated the chaotic gas and could not draw it. He tried to practice according to the cultivation method and incorporate the Qi of chaos, but he found that it couldn''t. The chaotic Qi seemed to be fixed in the chaotic spirit pool, and the flow track was constant, which was not disturbed by his traction. "Can''t you absorb it? Sure enough, the level of this power is too high. With my current body, I should be unable to carry it. It''s like a leaky spoon that can''t fill with water." Su Ping tried to reach out and touch it, and the result was the same. His palm passed through the Qi of chaos unimpeded, as if they were in different dimensions. Su Ping was filled with regret and had to give up. He sat cross legged by the spirit pool. Since he couldn''t absorb the chaotic Qi, he could only take this opportunity to understand the chaotic law from the chaotic Qi. Time flies. Su Ping gradually settled down by the chaotic spirit pool. From the initial mind floating to the complete silence soon afterwards, he was carefully feeling the chaotic gas. At the same time, the chaotic gas also had a wonderful power, which could make people''s thoughts active and send out wisps of breath, which brought Su Ping into a strange feeling from time to time. It''s not chaos, but other rules or some combat moves. "This chaotic gas... Seems to contain everything." A few days later, Su Ping''s slightly half closed eyes flashed a light. He vaguely felt that he had found some clues. A few days later, Su Ping''s closed eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, a slight rumble came from his body, and a desolate virtual shadow emerged behind him. It was his small world. However, the virtual shadow of this desolate small world is condensing at a very fast speed. At the same time, the small world is shrinking rapidly, surrounding Su Ping in a three inch range. The small world is like a transparent energy mask, which envelops him, but there are many hell like scenes on the mask, which makes people feel numb. "Chaos Vientiane... Originally, chaos is hope, everything, disorder, chaos..." Su Ping murmured to himself. He exuded a breath, but he soon converged. He didn''t know his current combat power, but he knew that his first layer of small world was close to the limit! Chaos enters the Tao, time enters the Tao, and then destruction and life. "What is the use of the four Supreme rules in the first small world?" Su Ping thought of a question at this time. He was a little confused. If he hadn''t heard the superposition method said by the Tiandao academy, his pursuit was to put all the four Supreme rules into the Tao, and then he would challenge and impact the realm of God and find his own way. "Or is it that to condense the first small world, you don''t need to cultivate all the four Supreme laws to the Tao level? Wait until you condense the second small world, and then bring it into the Tao. In this way, the strength of the second small world will surpass the first small world, and can also be separated from each other without being oppressed by the first small world." Su Ping''s eyes flashed and immersed in his thoughts. In the twinkling of an eye. A week later, at noon on the eighth day, Su Ping looked at the countdown of the incubation interface and had come to the end. At this time, the surface of the chaotic egg on the chaotic breeding pool also showed a bright silver light. With the continuous injection of chaotic gas, the egg shell became a luminous body, and the lines on it could not be seen clearly. Su Ping stared at the countdown of the incubation interface. At the end of the last second, Su Ping immediately looked at the eggs of the chaotic Taoist beast. He saw that the Haoguang on the top suddenly converged, and the chaotic gas from the bottom of the breeding spirit pool gradually converged and disappeared. The light emitted from the edge of the spirit pool also disappeared and returned to a dark shape like a dry well. With a click, an extremely clear sound sounded. Then Su Ping saw the egg shell with cracks on its surface. With the crack getting bigger and bigger, suddenly, a small snow-white animal claw smashed the eggshell from the inside and stretched out. The little animal claw is not sharp, and its claw tip looks like a snow-white shell. It looks extremely cute. With the continuous beating of the little animal claw, the eggshell is broken. The lines on the eggshell seem to be broken and flash a strange light. The special power to protect the eggshell has failed with the destruction of the eggshell from the inside. Under Su Ping''s gaze, a small animal crept out of the eggshell, looking a little clumsy and laborious. Su Ping blinked. When incubating the pet animals of the seven customers, some grumpy little animals directly kicked open the eggshell, just like kicking open the door of the enemy''s family. They jumped out directly and looked extremely lively. He thought that the hatching appearance of the chaotic Taoist beast in front of him would be more cool, but he was a little cute. "The eggshell can''t be destroyed violently even by the deity. It can be destroyed from the inside. It''s understandable that it''s so hard..." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. At this time, the little beast in the eggshell also saw Su Ping outside. It blinked and was curious, but soon, a strange golden light flashed in its eyes. It seemed to see something and immediately showed an extremely lovely smile to Su Ping. Yes, like a clever child''s smile. This little beast looks like a little elephant. It has huge ears, a very long nose and a fat body. The only difference is that it has horns on its forehead, scales on both sides of its body and gray flames on its four hoofs. It looks cute and powerful. "This is the chaotic beast..." Su Ping saw the other party''s smile. He found that he could feel the joy and goodwill conveyed by the smile. At this time, Su Ping saw that the space and time around the little animal''s body shook, and strands of strange power surged from the void and flew into its body. "Just born can affect the surrounding time and space?" Su Ping''s pupils narrowed, a little shocked. At this time, the chaotic Taoist beast climbed out of the eggshell. Its ears suddenly became larger and its ear holes were dark. Like a black hole, it absorbed the half human high broken eggshell. Then, its body took off in mid air and flew towards Su Ping. Chapter 1003 "Ouch!" The little beast shouted at Su Ping, opened his spiritual eyes and looked at Su Ping curiously. Su Ping could also see himself in his eyes. The little boy looked at it for a moment. He suddenly thought of something. He pointed to his belly with his short claws. It seemed to say, I''m hungry. Su Ping was a little surprised. The little guy was just born and seemed to be very psychic. Without saying a word, he directly picked up the spirit beast contract and pressed it on his forehead. He is now in the starry sky. He can sign ten pet wars. There is a lot of space for pet animals he can sign. Su Ping does not pursue the number of pet animals. The more pet animals, the better. Especially for people like him who can fight higher and higher levels, pet animals only add flowers to the scenery. For most ordinary war pet divisions, a rare powerful war pet can directly change their fate and status! The little beast didn''t resist, but looked curious. He looked at Su Ping''s palm on his forehead. Soon, the contract was established, and a subtle connection appeared between them. Seeing that nothing had happened to the contract, Su Ping was relieved. This kind of war pet was regarded as the top in the world. He was also worried about what moths would happen when signing the contract. Fortunately, everything was normal. "Little guy, you''ll be my man in the future. You look like an elephant and a unicorn. Let''s call you like it again." Su Ping stroked the little beast''s head and said with a smile. The chaotic beast blinked and obviously didn''t understand Su Ping''s language, but when he saw Su Ping''s smile and goodwill, he seemed to understand something and showed the same smile. He looked innocent. "Are you hungry? What would you like to eat?" Su Ping saw his two front paws in his arms and touched his stomach. He looked naive and could not help laughing. "Ouch!" The little beast nuzzled Su Ping''s mouth, exposed his young teeth, pointed to his stomach and expressed that he was hungry again. Su Ping saw this and tried to communicate with it with his mind. At the same time, he also asked the system in his heart. Su Ping really didn''t know the recipe of this chaotic Taoist beast. If he wanted to cultivate it well or grow up healthily to adulthood, it was very important to eat and drink on weekdays. Although you can also eat something else to improve your physique, as a top creature in the world of heaven, Su Ping feels that even the top breeders in the Federation can no longer improve their physique, not to mention his cultivation level, because they have reached the top, which can be said to be perfect life! What he has to do is try to satisfy it and don''t pull his crotch. After all, if a good war pet is not well cultivated and has a normal meal, it is also very normal for him to cultivate less combat power than his peers. "As long as it is higher life, it is within its dining range," the system replied briefly. "Such a wide range?" Su Ping was stunned. At this time, the little beast in front of him seemed to feel something. He turned his head and looked at the chaotic spirit pool that had bred it before, flew over, lay on the edge of the spirit pool and looked around curiously. "Is this little guy sensing the gas of chaos?" Su Ping is not surprised. After all, he is a chaotic Taoist beast. He was born in chaos and sucks the Qi of chaos. It is normal to feel the Qi of chaos. He came forward, picked up the cub and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to a big meal first." Pushing open the door of the breeding pool, Su Ping came to the living room. The little beast in his arms seemed to smell something and immediately fluttered to fly out of Su Ping''s arms. Su Ping walked in the direction of its elephant nose smell, and immediately saw that there were customers in the hall handing over the pet beast they wanted to cultivate with Joanna. This is a dragon beast in the starry sky, but its lineage is quite excellent. The upper limit is the star master realm, and all of them belong to more powerful dragons in the star master realm. The little beast''s eyes lit up when he saw the Dragon beast. If Su Ping didn''t hold it, he would fly out directly. Su Ping was stunned and quickly hugged it. From the contract in his mind, he sensed the idea of greed and good food from the little guy''s consciousness. He couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. The little thing wanted to eat a dragon! The little one just born dares to rush at a dragon beast in the starry sky. It''s too brave! Although the Dragon beast''s Dragon Power converges at the moment, the natural dragon spirit makes other customers who cultivate pet animals and their war pets reluctant to approach and feel uncomfortable, but the little guy seems to feel nothing. "Boss." "Boss Su!" The customers who entered the hall immediately saw Su Ping and said hello. Joanna and Bi fairy also looked over, and their eyes suddenly fell on the little beast in Su Ping''s arms. At the same time, their eyes coagulated and showed some surprise. "This... Was hatched from the eggs of the Taoist beast?" the green fairy whispered in Su Ping''s mind. She was rarely moved. At the moment, her voice was a little shocked. Next to Joanna also heard to ask. She was always indifferent. At the moment, she looked nervous. Su Ping smiled and didn''t hide it from her second daughter. He also knows how charming a chaotic beast is. Thinking that when the little guy in her arms grows up, no one in the universe will be the opponent of the little guy, Su Ping can''t help looking down at the fleshy little thing in her arms and sighing. "Just being an adult is invincible... Compared with this, the geniuses and demons in human beings are hardly worth mentioning." Su Ping sighed. "Ouch!" The cub stretched out his trunk and sniffed at the Dragon beast, making a hungry sound. If Su Ping hadn''t held it hard, he would have fallen directly on the Dragon beast at the moment. The Dragon beast was also aware of the chaotic little beast, which was also a beast. It immediately felt the meaning expressed by the other party. Anger appeared in a pair of dragon eyes, but when it looked at the chaotic little beast''s eyes, suddenly, the anger in its eyes quickly faded, and the dragon body trembled slightly, as if it saw something terrible. Su Ping saw the trembling appearance of the Dragon beast and was speechless again. The Dragon beast should not recognize the identity of the chaotic beast, but be deterred by its strange vitality field. In addition, half of it may be due to the space-time power of the chaotic beast, which is a powerful force that is difficult to understand for the demon beasts in the astral realm. "This is not food, darling." Su Ping reached out to appease the little guy. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the owner of the Dragon beast also looked stunned. As the war pet teacher of destiny, he was obviously extremely sensitive to the surrounding environment. The little beast in Su Ping''s arms showed a look of greed and hunger for his war pet, and seemed to take it as food. This is the Dragon beast he spent a lot of money to get! "Old boss." the owner of the Dragon beast heard Su Ping''s words. Instead of feeling safe, he was a little nervous and said, "I, my pet beast, is it okay to put it here?" Su Ping waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, our store will definitely help you cultivate and take good care of it." The man stopped talking. Now he is not worried about cultivation, but really afraid of something wrong with his pet animal. Su Ping didn''t stay much in the hall. She handed over the shop to Joanna and them, and entered the pet room to open the cultivation world. "Since you want to eat high-level life, it''s better to go to the high-level plane. It''s better to go to the ancient divine world again, stop by the Taoist temple and ask the world about superposition." Su Ping secretly said. After looking at the rest of the energy, it took a billion to hatch the little guy and almost exhausted his three-year savings. Now the energy can no longer be wasted recklessly. There is more than enough for the past few trips to the ancient divine world. "After eating a billion of my energy, you have to find a way to earn it back." Su Ping shook the little beast in her arms and said to it. The little beast looked at Su Ping suspiciously, a little confused. Su Ping ignored it, turned out the list, found the ancient divine world and entered again. With the end of the familiar transmission, Su Ping immediately felt that the surrounding atmosphere was different. Strong divine power was everywhere. Su Ping was in a high air, surrounded by clouds and fog, with golden light. There was a divine power Lake in the golden Xia. It is said that the magic power in the lake is a thick fog. "Where is this?" Su Ping habitually looked at the surrounding environment. Every time he entered, he was randomly transmitted to a strange area. He was used to it. Under the sky, there is a desolate sea area, which is extremely vast. You can vaguely see the deep sea area, with a very deep giant shadow outline, like an island under the potential sea surface, but moving slowly. There is no doubt that the North cannot be found. Su Ping turned out the card of Tiandao academy and tried to send it directly back to Tiandao Academy with a token, but it failed. Obviously, this is not in the state where Tiandao academy is located. "No matter how many times you die, try it again at random." Su Ping flew into the golden glow and wanted to absorb the thick Shenli lake. At this time, the "Youxiang" in his arms also sensed the Shenli lake and immediately jumped up and wanted to fly towards the Shenli lake. Su Ping saw this and loosened his body. Leaving Su Ping''s arms, the cub immediately flew into the glow and plunged into the divine power lake. A pair of Pufan ears, like two whirlpools, were rapidly swallowing the surrounding divine power. "Does supernatural power like to eat this little thing? It seems to be quite omnivorous." Su Ping didn''t stop it. The supernatural power lake was only absorbed and stored in his body, which was not helpful to the improvement of combat power. After all, he had almost no supernatural power. Supernatural power could only be used as brute force, and the benefit was very low. Moreover, now there are top war pets such as chaotic Taoist beasts. Naturally, they are cultivated into adults at the first time. They can be swept by war pets alone. Su Ping feels sour when thinking about this picture. "You guys come out, too." Su Ping summoned the little skeletons and two dogs, and could not favor one over the other. Although the chaotic little beasts are now his main cultivation goal, Su Ping did not think that the little skeletons will be inferior in the future. He will let the little skeletons go wherever he can go. "Buddy, buddy?" The purgatory candle dragon beast flew out and saw the chaotic little beast. It looked at Su Ping suspiciously. Su Ping nodded: "well, the partner and new friend who will fight with you in the future!" Hearing Su Ping''s words, the purgatory candle dragon beast and the little skeleton were a little happy. Su Ping collected the pet slowly. They hadn''t seen their new partners join for a long time, and immediately surrounded the chaotic little beast. When the chaotic little beast saw the purgatory candle dragon beast, his eyes blinked. He immediately showed his hunger and thirst. He jumped on the purgatory candle dragon beast and opened his mouth. But its newborn teeth failed to bite through the rough skin of the infernal candle dragon beast. "Huh?" Seeing this scene, Su Ping''s face changed slightly and his smile gradually disappeared on his face. He flew over and picked up the chaotic little beast from the divine power lake. His eyes were cold and serious: "in the future, they are all your partners. I know you have noble blood and regard all things as food, but they are not. You should always remember them!" The little chaotic beast wanted to struggle, but when he saw Su Ping''s cold eyes, he immediately trembled, looked at Su Ping, turned his head and looked at the little skeleton, two dogs and purgatory candle dragon beast around him. Finally, his eyes returned to Su Ping. With doubt, he seemed to ask Su Ping what a partner is. Su Ping felt each other''s thoughts through the contract. He didn''t say much. Real partners don''t need words to express. When they fought side by side, they will know the meaning of these simple words. "Something''s wrong with goose wood." the infernal candle dragon beast hurried to see Su Ping angry, but the accent made Su Ping''s skull ache. Su Ping shook his head and looked down at the sea. He saw a shadow emerging in the sea, about four or five hundred meters. He was swimming fast. Even when he dived away, "go, there''s something below, do it!" The little skeleton and the two dogs were looking at the new partner curiously. When they heard Su Ping''s call, they immediately took action. If Su Ping said to them, their physical action speed, even faster than the speed of brain thinking, had swooped down with Su Ping. Inspired by Su Ping''s contract, the chaotic beast struggled and was extremely reluctant to give up the surrounding divine power lake. However, under the strange deterrence brought by the power of the contract, it still followed Su Ping''s figure and flew to the sea together. Su Ping raised his hand and stabbed the sea animal into the sea with sword Qi. The sea animal was immediately hurt and roared. "Fengshenjing?" Su Ping sensed each other''s breath, but he was not afraid. He stopped at a high altitude and commanded the little skeleton and two dogs to come forward as usual. This time, as a new member of the group, the chaotic little beast also joined the war under Su Ping''s command. Although the little guy was just born, his ability was strange, and Su Ping didn''t treat him as an ordinary cub. To Su Ping''s surprise, the chaotic beast only hesitated when he saw the demon beast in the divine realm at the bottom of the sea, and rushed up directly with its command. "Aren''t you afraid of the fiend monster? This guy shouldn''t be a fool!" Su Ping saw the fat back of the chaotic beast smashing into the sea like a meat bun. He was speechless. He found that the little thing really didn''t know what fear was. Even if you were a chaotic beast, you were just a cub after all! The monster at the bottom of the sea was angered. Sensing the approach of the small skeleton and the chaotic beast, it immediately gave a roar, stirred a circle of strange ripples from its body, shook the surrounding sea surface, and vibrated into the air through layers of void. Chapter 1004 Bang bang! On the front little skeleton and purgatory candle dragon beast, defense star skills suddenly appeared. It was the two dogs behind them that released them. At the moment, these defense star skills collapsed layer by layer and melted as soon as they condensed, like fragile snowflakes. The infernal candle dragon beast also sensed the danger, burned the dragon soul and burst out a bright divine light. Its body became several times larger and blocked in the front with its body. Boom! Its body trembled suddenly, then it stood still, and its life had stopped. In the back of the little skeleton''s eye socket, the blood flame fluttered, the body suddenly disappeared, escaped the shock wave, appeared on the sea, drew a knife and cut off the sea beast. In the rear, Su Ping was surprised by the performance of the small chaotic beast. It suddenly burst into a gray light, swallowed up the surrounding light and space, and annihilated into a chaotic field. When the shock wave swept over, it touched its chaotic field and disappeared silently. "What skill is this?" Rao is well-informed, and Su Ping is a little surprised at the moment. The newly born chaotic beast can stop the attack of a sea beast in the realm of God? Just now, the purgatory candle dragon beast has no resistance in front of this shock wave. Can it be said that this little thing has just been born and surpassed the purgatory candle dragon beast? Soon, Su Ping found that it was not what he thought. Although the gray field released by the chaotic beast blocked the shock wave, the speed of its body explosion was obviously not as fast as that of the purgatory candle dragon beast. It was only twice the speed of sound. As it splashed into the seabed, the giant beast on the seabed seemed to notice something and suddenly went crazy. A black semi spherical force field suddenly propped up from the seabed and shrouded the chaotic beast. The gray field around it was compressed close to its body under the exclusion of the black force field. Then, its body made a sound of bone breaking, burst and died in the field. "It seems that I think too much." Su Ping understood that there should be some mysterious effects in the gray chaotic field, so he could resist the shock wave. However, the black force field just now is the means of the astral realm, which is composed of the regular force of entering the Tao level and strong divine power. In the face of such an attack, the small skeleton splashing into the sea has no obstacle. The chaotic little beast was crushed directly. Its body and strength could not be compared with the purgatory candle dragon beast after all. After all, the combat power of the purgatory candle dragon beast now belongs to a very strong level among the demon beasts in the star Lord realm. "That shockwave is the power of the realm of God, but it can block it. On the contrary, it is not blocked by the realm of star Lord. It seems that it is the characteristic relationship of that field. If we can find out the difference between the two, we will know its field and what types of attacks it can block." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. The chaotic beast and the purgatory candle dragon beast were resurrected. Before Su Ping ordered, the purgatory candle dragon beast had rushed up without his explanation. However, the chaotic beast was stunned and looked around. After a second or two, the memory seemed to reconnect. He knew he was fighting, but the pain of his death made him hesitate. Seeing the chaotic beast''s intention to retreat, Su Ping immediately released the secret skill of "killing intention". Under the attack of killing intention, the eyes of the chaotic little beast suddenly turned slightly red and roared to kill the sea monster. It doesn''t know the heaven and earth. If it were another war pet, it would be difficult to use the killing secret skill even if its strength was so different. With the resurrection of the chaotic beast, the giant beast at the bottom of the sea roared fiercely. However, in this roar, it seemed to feel a bit of panic, like being frightened by the death and rebirth of the chaotic beast. "The sea beast seems to be afraid of it?" Su Ping was a little surprised. Then he saw that the secret technique of the black force field appeared again, opened it in an instant and covered the chaotic little beast. The little chaotic beast screamed and roared. In addition to the gray chaotic field, there suddenly appeared two eddies. The eddies twisted the surrounding darkness and created an extremely narrow gap for it, but the gap was too small. It didn''t last long and its body was crushed again. "It lasted five seconds." Su Ping was very interested. He had only experienced the second second spike before. He made such great progress. He looked forward to this little thing more and more. Revive it again and Su Ping continued to wait and see. With the third resurrection of the little chaotic beast, the giant beast under the sea immediately roared with surprise and anger, which was very frightened. Then its huge tail swung suddenly and set off a huge wave. Then its body dived down rapidly and chose to escape! "Huh?" Su Ping totally didn''t expect such a situation. The sacred beast in the Holy Land ran away in the face of their minions? Looking at the little skeleton still chasing, Su Ping hurriedly asked it to come back. The little skeleton was also a ferocious guy. If he dared not say anything about a sacred beast, people ran away and dared to chase. "The sea beast seems to see the unusual of the chaotic little beast and is very afraid of it." The little skeleton kept attacking with a knife, but the sea beast ignored it. The attack was mainly against the chaotic beast. Although the actual combat power of the chaotic beast is not strong at present, it seems to have revealed the life level dominance of the top creature chaotic Taoist beast. "Come back." Su Ping called them all back. He had planned to let them practice hard together and help each other, so that the chaotic little beast knew what partners were, but the sea beast escaped and he had to find other targets. Su Ping first asked them to absorb all the magic lakes in Jinxia Li, and then led them to move elsewhere. This sea area is extremely vast. The terrible thing about the sea is that no matter which direction you look, you can''t see any signs. It''s a vast sea, which makes people lost and desperate. "Supernatural lakes are condensed in the clouds above, and no one collects them. It is estimated that it is because few lives are close to this sea area. The sea area below is too dangerous, and no one dares to come over this sea area." Su Ping let the infernal candle dragon beast release dragon Qi and attract the surrounding demons to attack. Before long, attacks from the sea shot at them. They were a group of strange fish with sharp beaks and fangs. About a dozen of them acted in groups and impressively had the cultivation of star master territory. "Just in time!" Su Ping was about to let the chaotic animals and skeletons fight back. He saw a terrible scene. When the group of strange fish first appeared, the sea area below them suddenly became dark, and an extremely huge shadow appeared and deepened. Then, Su Ping saw that there were sharp teeth on the edge of the shadow, which was an extremely huge bloody mouth! Boom! The blood rose sharply and swallowed all the dozens of strange fish! These strange fish also noticed the huge mouth below and struggled, but they seemed to be limited by something and couldn''t leave until they were swallowed by the huge mouth. An extremely huge head jumped to the sea. There were several blood red eyes on the surface of the head. One of them noticed Su Ping and the beasts in the sky. Plop! As the giant beast fell into the sea and raised huge waves, Su Ping suddenly felt that the surrounding space was solidified, his body could not move, and even his eyelids could not blink. Even if his space Tao had entered the Tao and his mastery of space reached the level he wanted to follow, he could not move half a minute at the moment. His perception of space was like being shielded and isolated! "What is this means?" Su Ping was a little frightened. This sea animal was stronger than the previous one in the Fengshen realm. He even wondered whether the previous sea animal would escape because he sensed the sea animal, rather than fearing the chaotic beast. "This thing is at least thousands of meters, or even tens of thousands of meters. How deep is the sea area to accommodate such monsters?" Su Ping got goose bumps all over and looked at the huge mouth that reappeared in the sea below. He knew that his previous guess was right. The divine power Lake in the golden glow had been accumulated over the years, because no one dared to come to such a dangerous place. Soon, Su Ping and all the animals fell into the huge mouth. The heavy fishy smell and damp feeling covered the whole body, and then the consciousness disappeared. This time, Su Ping chose to resurrect at random. There are too many powerful beasts in this sea area to practice. Su Ping is going to find a dangerous place that can bear it. After all, too dangerous places, beyond the limit of tolerance, will only have no effect. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping wandered in the ancient divine world for three days. In the middle, he raised hundreds of places at random, and finally found a wasteland. Most of the surrounding demons and beasts are in the astral realm, and there are occasional haunts in the realm of God. In these three days of fighting, the chaotic beast made the fastest progress. Not only because of its own lineage, but also because it has just experienced this extreme cultivation between life and death, the stimulation and pain of death are more intense to it, while the purgatory candle dragon beast and small skeleton are used to it. After distinguishing and cultivating the world and the outside world, it is difficult to stimulate them by death here. On the contrary, the battle of equal strength can stimulate their competitive heart, Inspire more potential. "Just three days, I can fight with the star realm." Su Ping looked at the chaotic beast seven or eight meters high in front of her and sighed. In just three days, it ate like this. It was still in its arms before, but now it is a giant beast. At the moment, it has not yet entered the juvenile stage, just the third day after hatching! Although the experience of these three days is extremely rich, which is better than months of exercise, it is quite abnormal to make such great progress. Su Ping really knows why some demons are called monsters. This little thing is a real monster. "It is estimated that even the most evil Protoss will be stunned at this inhuman growth rate." What makes Su Ping more happy is that in addition to the growth of size and strength in these three days, the chaotic little beast and the little skeleton are getting along well with each other. At least they no longer regard the purgatory candle dragon beast as food. The purgatory candle dragon beast has helped it several times. Under Su Ping''s guidance, it gradually understands the meaning of "companion". In addition to fighting and fighting, Su Ping will tell some small stories and sages to the chaotic little beast when he does not meet the monster. He doesn''t care if he can understand and understand it. Anyway, he teaches with relish. Su Ping doesn''t want to cultivate it into a monster who knows how to kill. It''s not his favorite, but a pure tool. "It''s time to slow down. It''s not good to kill too much. After all, she has just been born." Su Ping is not eager for success. She can cultivate things slowly. The little thing has just been born. Su Ping is ready to take it back to see the prosperous world outside, see some beautiful things, and let it know that there is not only killing in this world. Next, Su Ping chose to die and resurrect at random to find the divine land where the Tiandao academy is located. After wasting more than ten times of resurrection energy, Su Ping successfully returned to the Tiandao courtyard. As soon as she returned to the courtyard, Su Ping saw the boy assigned to her in the courtyard and found him. "Cause and effect struggle?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. The guy challenged himself with cause and effect struggle? Su Ping didn''t like the God son of Lin family very much. At the beginning, if he didn''t agree with him, he wanted to kill him. He didn''t treat them as life at all. "No wonder he didn''t pass the test of the third level. It seems that his divinity is really not high." Su Ping didn''t hesitate and said to the child prodigy, "I''ll take it. When will it start?" "Don''t you think about it, my lord?" The boy was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Su Ping to be so brave. The other party was the son of a high-ranking Protoss! If you can be selected as the son of God, you must be a strong man with unparalleled talent. Even if you fail the divine test, it has nothing to do with strength! "There''s nothing to consider. Can''t you refuse?" Su Ping said. "But... The other party is a God." the boy looked at Su Ping. She didn''t become a boy who lost her master so quickly as she had just been assigned to a master. Su Ping smiled and said, "the son of God is not invincible. Besides, even if he is invincible, I will defeat him and break his myth!" The boy was a little shocked. She looked at Su Ping''s smiling eyes and found that they were very bright. She didn''t know why such a human had such strong self-confidence. Even the son of God dared to say defeat! "OK, I''ll write back." the boy suddenly found that some didn''t dare to look at Su Ping more. As a Protoss, she felt a bright light comparable to the sun from a human. Su Ping nodded. When the boy left, he went to find his mentor. When he asked through the token, the tutor told him that he was shutting down and Su Ping had to wait. A few days later, the young tutor came to Su Ping''s temple and asked, "what do you say you don''t understand?" "Tutor, I want to know how to stack the second small world." Su Ping said directly, "the first small world needs to reach the limit. All the four Supreme laws enter the Tao. What is used to construct the second small world? Is there anything else that can construct the small world?" The young tutor was stunned, looked up and down at Su Ping and said, "you''re just the realm of heaven and God. It''s still far away from you." Su Ping shook her head and said, "I have condensed a small world, so I want to know." With that, he directly released his little world. Seeing the desolate world like purgatory in the world behind Su Ping, the young tutor was stunned and stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. If Su Ping hadn''t passed the divinity examination of the college, he really wondered whether such a person was a murderous devil. "Your little world is too dark," sighed the young tutor. "In fact, my heart is very sunny." The young tutor smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "it''s a good qualification to condense a small world in the divine realm. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you." Chapter 1005 Su Ping listened carefully. "First of all, you have to understand what the basic principle of the small world is and what it needs to have to construct the simplest small world." The young tutor seemed quite patient and said: "in short, the Tao meaning generated by a Tao level rule can be constructed into the nucleus of the small world, and the other rules are the network of the small world!" "The strength of the small world mainly depends on how strong the network for compiling the small world is. The more rules are integrated, the stronger the small world will naturally be. But from the root, even without these networks, one protocore alone is enough to be called the small world and accommodate the power of extraordinary faith." "Extraordinary faith power?" Su Ping knew what he said about faith power, but the other party''s description made Su Ping wonder. The Union did not call faith power "extraordinary". Did the other party refer to different forces, or did they pay more attention to this power? "Yes, to accommodate the extraordinary power of faith and urge the protonucleus of the small world with the power of faith is enough to give play to many powers of the small world!" the young tutor said: "this is the simplest small world." "Most of the small world of genius takes most of the entry-level rules as the net and integrates into the small world, such as the four Supreme rules." the young tutor said: "if you can understand all the four Supreme rules and compile them into a net, the small world can be called the top, solid and close to the limit." "If the four Supreme rules can enter the Tao, the condensed small world is the most extreme!" "In fact, when refining the first layer of small world, you don''t need to reach that limit. In this way, it will become much more difficult to open up the second layer of small world." The young tutor glanced at Su Ping and said, "like me, there are three layers of small world. The first layer is composed of many rules and four Supreme rules." "The second small world is to condense the four Supreme rules into the Tao. In this way, the intensity of my second small world will surpass that of the first small world, so that they can not be integrated, but superimpose each other." "If you practice the four Supreme rules of the first small world into the Tao, you need to find stronger power to open up the second small world, so as to make the small world exclusive and not integrate. Once integrated, the special increasing force field generated by the superposition of the world will disappear." Su Ping was stunned. The first small world doesn''t need to put all the four Supreme rules into the Tao? "Teacher, if you say so, isn''t it better to condense the second small world if the structure of the first small world is simpler?" Su Ping asked. The young tutor shook his head and said, "the first small world must master the four Supreme rules. If you don''t even have this degree, it will be difficult to bear the superimposed power of the second small world." Su Ping suddenly asked, "what is your third small world constructed by your mentor?" The young tutor looked at him and said, "the third small world is my chance. I understand a strange Tao from the heart of a strange beast. The power of this Tao is not lost to the four Supreme rules, and the degree of my understanding is deeper than entering the Tao level and close to the source of the Tao, so I can condense a stronger third small world." "Tao?" "Yes, you can first understand the four Supreme rules, practice the first small world to the limit, and then put the four Supreme rules into the Tao to open up the second small world. We all do this. The old students in this hospital can basically complete two small worlds, but opening up the third small world is a difficulty, which requires you to find a rarer Tao or a Tao, Understand that you are close to the source level! "Said the young tutor. Su Ping finally understood. In the final analysis, it is still Tao! "The ancestral God who opened up the seven small worlds will not be all those who understand the Tao comparable to the four Supreme rules?" Su Ping was shocked. The four Supreme rules are the supreme way recognized by the world of heaven. If he wants to understand the rules close to them again, it is basically like looking for a needle in the sea. It is even more difficult to understand a certain rule close to the source of Tao. "There is another way to open up a small world." The young tutor added: "That is to find special treasures. There are some strange things in the world with special power, which can support a world. If you can find them, you can use them to open up a small world for you. As far as I know, for example, Wandao world tree, which is a divine tree born in chaos. It is said that a leaf contains a small world. Even if you get only one leaf, you can Open up a small world for you! " "Ten thousand world trees?" Su Ping was stunned. It doesn''t sound simple. A leaf contains a small world, which is too terrible. "So, if we can find this sacred tree, will it not condense thousands of small worlds?" Su Ping asked. The young tutor shook his head and said, "of course not. I just said that the small world must be different from each other and different in strength, so that it will not blend. The leaves of Wandao World Tree contain basically the same small world intensity. Even if you get a hundred leaves, one of them is effective for you." Speaking of this, he looked strange, shook his head and said, "why do I tell you this? It''s a chaotic deity that ancestral gods can''t find. Don''t think about it. I just use it as an example. There are many strange things with special effects. Just want to get them. It all depends on chance, or someone in your family can get them for you." "Unfortunately, you are a Terran. If you are a high-ranking Protoss, as long as you are cultivated by the family, you will be able to open up three small worlds." he glanced at Su Ping and shook his head slightly. The Terran is only a vassal race in the ancient divine world. Although it is said that there are strong people outside the divine world, those strong people dare not invade the ancient divine world. It is also because of the existence of the strong that the divine world gives the Terran some soil for survival. "So, the high God clan has such treasures?" Su Ping''s eyes moved. Thinking of the God son who made a war with himself, she suddenly envied each other. If she got the identity of the God son, she would be cultivated and reused by the family. It is not difficult for the demons in the divine world to understand the four Supreme rules. The God son has already understood, that is to say, opening up three small worlds, It''s just a start for others. If there are other opportunities, or their own qualifications are high, they can open up the fourth and fifth road. "This is the inside story of the big family, which can''t be compared." Su Ping sighed secretly. He didn''t think more, but thought about his own cultivation. At present, his four Supreme rules have almost entered the Tao. He still has the fruit of enlightenment. Su Ping plans to use it in the destruction of the Tao. As for the life Tao, when he condenses the seventh star map, he will guide him into the Tao with the characteristics of the star map, just like the time Tao. "These rules have been integrated into the first small world, so it seems that when I open up the second small world, I have to find ways to find these strange things, or understand the rarer way by myself." Su Ping''s eyes flickered and his heart gradually made up his mind. Generally speaking, this trip has made a lot of money. At least he is no longer blind and elephant. Although it is difficult, at least there is direction and goal. "Thanks for your guidance." Su Ping sincerely thanked the young tutor. Although the other party was a Protoss, he did not discriminate against him, but taught patiently. "Well, it''s not easy for your Terran to give birth to a genius like you. You can condense a small world in the realm of God. Even if you are lost in the protoss, you belong to the top talent level. You are qualified to compete for the status of family God son. You should cheer well. Maybe the rise of your Terran is on you." the young tutor smiled. Su Ping smiled. Although he knew that the other party was joking, if he really came to the moment of racial crisis, no matter how strong he was, he was willing to stand up. After saying goodbye to his mentor, Su Ping returned to the temple and waited for the cause and effect struggle. Before long, the pretty boy came back and looked a little happy. When he saw Su Ping, he said hello and said, "Mr. Su, the God son who made an appointment with you was taken by the Supervision Institute for some things. He can''t come out for the time being. This invitation can only be put on hold." "Huh?" Su Ping was surprised and said, "something happened to him?" "I''ve inquired about it. I heard that a goddess of the Lin family had an accident recently. The Lin family was angry, and the supervisory yuan was also doing its best to investigate and give an explanation to the Lin family." the boy smiled. Su Ping was stunned for a moment and suddenly thought of four Lin people. As a result, one of them passed the third test. The remaining three were unqualified to be determined. He asked, "what happened to the goddess? Who is it?" The boy looked left and right. Then he whispered, "the goddess is dead. It is said that there is a problem in cultivation. It is the goddess of Lin family who worshipped in the cutting heaven yard." "Vatian yard..." Su Ping''s eyes were cold. Is she the only qualified goddess? He had heard that the competition between these big family gods was very cruel. Unexpectedly, he could reach into the Tiandao courtyard and kill a goddess! "No wonder we have to investigate them. They are the ones who benefit from the death of the goddess. However, since they dare to fight, aren''t they afraid that the ancestral gods in the family will find out by some unknown means, unless it is the hands and feet of the supporters behind these gods..." Su Ping''s eyes flashed and his heart guessed that there is no peace in these big families. However, these had nothing to do with him. Su Ping shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. The purpose of his trip had been completed. He said goodbye to the boy and said he needed to shut down again. Then he found a deserted place and blew himself up. After the random resurrection left, Su Ping continued to wander in the divine world with the chaotic little beast and two dogs. This ancient divine world has a vast territory, but it is different from the chaotic dead spirit world. Most places are inhabited by Protoss or other vassal races, and divine cities are everywhere. Therefore, Su Ping will encounter some wild areas suitable for cultivation after he has been resurrected at random for many times. "It seems that if you want to practice, it''s better to go to the chaotic dead spirit world. There are monsters everywhere and you can fight anytime and anywhere." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. A few days later, Su Ping left the Taigu divine world and returned to the store. In the next few days, Su Ping fought occasionally. Most of the time, he was familiar with the ancient divine world and saw many new things. Sometimes this insight was more important than strength. "The divine array and some divine arts of the ancient divine world are indeed exquisite, which is difficult to compare with the star arts. No wonder it is the race that stood at the peak of all ethnic groups countless years ago." although Su Ping has some views on the divine family because of the existence of Lin family, Joanna''s existence also tells Su Ping that the divine family is not all like this, such as the young mentor who patiently taught him. Su Ping admired the protoss simply in terms of cultivation and combat secrets, which was too much ahead of today''s Federation. When Su Ping returned to the store, it was evening outside. Su Ping was standing in the hall. At the moment, the door of the store was closed. It was obvious that the reception was full today. Joanna and Bi fairy were sitting on the sofa in the hall. Joanna was practicing while Bi fairy was fabricating dolls with fairy power. Tang Ruyan lay down on the duel instrument in the virtual Taoist hall, which seemed to be in a virtual duel. The two women had no influence on Su Ping''s sudden appearance. They just looked at him and did their own things. "Little fellow, why don''t you need to go through robbery in your cultivation?" Su Ping called out the little chaotic beast. This little creature has just entered its infancy, but its height has grown to more than 12 meters. Su Ping has long felt its realm. Coupled with the attribute panel obtained by system identification, this little creature was only a sixth level cultivation when it was just hatched. In the past few days, it has increased to the virtual cave! However, to Su Ping''s surprise, this little thing did not lead to heaven''s disaster when it was promoted to the vast sea from the ancient divine world, but it naturally reached the vast sea from the Ninth level. Su Ping didn''t see the disaster when he reached the virtual cave. "Can''t it be said that this little thing doesn''t dare to be punished?" Su Ping thought. Since he knew that the way of heaven has a spirit, he suddenly had more ideas about the natural disaster. It was like a natural phenomenon originally thought, and suddenly found that it was an artificial phenomenon. "Ouch!" The chaotic little beast nuzui Su Ping and raised his chin, as if he was very proud. Su Ping glanced at it, threw it into the pet room and asked it to stay in the foster care. After these days of getting along, the chaotic little beast has recognized Su Ping''s master identity and become familiar with each other. At the same time, it gets along well with the two dogs and the little skeleton. "This little thing can catch up with the mythical beasts in the starry sky just after he arrived in the virtual cave. It can even break into some small worlds in the star master''s realm. It''s a monster." Su Ping shook his head. He thought he was strong enough to condense the small world with the destiny realm, which surprised the Supreme Master. But compared with this little monster, he is more than one grade weaker. The most irritating thing is that this little thing has only hatched for a few days! "It seems that we should hurry up to practice, otherwise this little thing will surpass me in a period of time." Su Ping felt a sense of crisis. If this little thing was promoted too fast and exceeded the constraints of his contract, it would hurt. Chapter 1006 When she came to a foster care place, the surrounding aura was rich. Su Ping felt that this aura was somewhat similar to Xianli. It was equivalent to a weakened version of Xianli, but it was also equivalent to three times the strength of Xingli. Psychic power has some special effects, such as improving understanding. But it takes years of absorption to have an effect. Su Ping took out the enlightenment fruit and took it directly. Then he began to concentrate on the destruction of the Tao. He intends to use this enlightenment fruit to bring the destruction Tao into the Tao, so that only the life Tao is left. He can use the seventh star map to complete the Tao and reach the limit. "Destruction..." "The killing power of the three gods map belongs to destruction." "Invincible, destroy everything, destroy everything, completely destroy, not regenerate in another way, from life to death, not destruction, from life to nothing." Time flies. Su Ping practiced in the foster care position and was completely immersed in sentiment, while the door of the pet room was closed, and no one could come in without his permission. In the wonderful state brought by the fruit of enlightenment, Su Ping''s thoughts welled up, and many feelings surged up from the bottom of his heart. There seemed to be a strange Taoist rhyme around him, which could make him clearly feel many rules in heaven and earth. Many unexpected things in ordinary days also emerged at the moment. A few days later, Su Ping ended his practice. His eyes were darker and deeper, like the stars in the night sky, dark and quiet. "Destruction..." Su Ping''s fingertips showed a ray of power to gather the surrounding spiritual powers. Then these spiritual powers suddenly seemed to solidify, disintegrate inch by inch, disappear and annihilate completely. The law of conservation of energy is broken in front of the Tao of destruction! "The conservation of energy is the first universal law, but the destruction of Tao is from the root. Even in the deep ninth space, we can''t find a trace. It''s destruction in the real sense!" Suddenly, Su Ping had an idea in his mind. If someone realized the Tao of destruction, entered the Tao, and then used the Tao of destruction to constantly destroy the energy and material in the universe and destroy it, would this make the whole universe disappear gradually? "In theory, it seems that I can do it. With my current power, I can completely destroy a planet in less than a day." Su Ping''s eyes flickered: "however, the universe is too vast and there are countless planets. There are countless planets in the Milky Way alone, let alone a star area." "But if the cultivation is higher, destroying one galaxy at a time will destroy the whole universe sooner or later." "I''m not the only one who understands the Tao of destruction, but if someone does, it should attract the attention of the Federation. Several supreme masters will not let go." Su Ping felt more and more terrible about his cultivation. With the strength he mastered becoming stronger and stronger, Su Ping became more and more afraid of the power itself. If nuclear weapons in the old era were super killers and could deter peace, the power he now mastered has far exceeded nuclear weapons. It is difficult to imagine what means he would master in the ancestral realm. "The hole blocked by the twilight fairy King''s body and the finger turned into a Zhenwu tower in Zhenwu college. The things they fight against may be the guys who control their power and want to do some incredible things." Su Ping''s eyes flashed, and she became more and more determined to cultivate to a stronger level. Destructive wars had broken out in places like the ancient gods. Su Ping didn''t want war to come one day. She was as helpless as the attack on the abyss beast king on the blue star, and nearly let two dogs die in front of him. Putting away the destructive power of her fingertips, Su Ping got up and went out of the foster care. It was night at the moment. Su Ping saw Joanna and Bi fairy in the hall and asked her when to close the door. It had happened for five days. "The event mentioned by the Loulan family should be coming soon. The sea of vanity doesn''t know where it is. Go and have a look." Su Ping is very interested in the sea of vanity. There are too many secrets in the universe. Some secrets even involve the source of some wars in ancient times. Su Ping wants to know what happened in these endless years. Taking out the communicator, Su Ping turned out the communication number of Loulan Feng and told him that he was ready to leave for Loulan''s house. Hearing that Su Ping was willing to come, Lou Lanfeng was pleasantly surprised. He immediately promised to come down and invited Su Ping to take their Loulan family spaceship. "The spaceship is on Leia?" Suping was surprised. Loulanfeng was afraid of Su Ping''s misunderstanding. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Su can promise to be the sacrifice of my Loulan family. My Loulan family naturally has to be convenient for Mr. Su. This spaceship is for Mr. Su''s errands. I can let them go and pick you up outside your store now." "All right." Su Ping asked, "is the sea of vanity open now?" "Not yet. The grand ceremony of our family has not started yet. If Mr. Su starts now, he can just catch up. When the grand ceremony is over and Mr. Su wants to go to the sea of vanity, we will arrange it." Lou Lanfeng smiled. Su Ping nodded. "OK, I can start now." "OK." After chatting with loulanfeng, a spaceship appeared in the sky outside the store in less than a minute. Su Ping called Joanna, Bi Xianzi and Tang Ruyan, explained to them that she was going to Loulan''s house and asked them to look after the shop. The three of them are used to Su Ping as a shopkeeper. They don''t respond to her words. Even Tang Ruyan is immersed in cultivation and has no response to Su Ping''s departure. Since she came back from the ancient divine world, her cultivation is like a speed. The Tiandao academy teaches her some magic skills. She is distracted and studied carefully when she entertains customers every day. She knew that only when she became stronger could she keep up with Su Ping. Out of the shop, Su Ping felt something and saw the fat thunder mouse lying there under the dragon and beast stone carving at the door, squinting at him, then lazily turned away and looked at the street. "This guy..." Su Ping shook his head. Lei Guangshu, as the first pet animal he cultivated, has followed him in the Taigu cultivation site. He has a high intelligence. He should have realized that the lovely girl named Su Yanying, its owner, is gone and will never come back. However, waiting seems to have become its habit. "I''ll find you a host when I have a chance," Su Ping said to it. Su Ping always had a special feeling for this obscene and naughty little thing. After all, it was the first pet he cultivated. When Lei Guangshu heard Su Ping speak, he turned his head and looked at him. Then he turned his head and still looked at the street, where countless figures lined up outside the store. The figures were loose, but there was no figure he wanted to see. Su Ping shook his head, said hello to the customers who still lined up all night at the door of the store, and then flashed to the high-altitude spacecraft. The cabin door of the spaceship has been opened. The two middle-aged people who are like guards in the astral realm stand respectfully at the cabin door. When they see Su Ping coming, they respectfully say, "Mr. Su, please." Entering the spaceship, Su Ping said casually, "how long will it take to go to your Loulan house?" "About four days." "OK." Su Ping asked, "is there a training room on the spaceship?" "Yes." the two wanted to introduce Su Ping to many top-level entertainment and relaxation equipment on the spacecraft, so they could experience extraordinary enjoyment. However, seeing Su Ping directly asked about the cultivation room, they secretly admired Su Ping even if they didn''t mention these. Indeed, demons can''t be done by talent. When she came to the cultivation room, Su Ping asked them to do it by themselves. Then she took out many cultivation materials in the storage space and entered the cultivation room. "The increasing effect of the star array is worse than that of the master, but it''s still good." Su Ping entered the top of the cultivation room and began to sit in meditation. He took out and absorbed the precious medicine of great tonic and turned it into strong star power. These stellar forces poured into the body and were immediately absorbed by the vortex in the depths of the star sea and transformed into immortal forces, but the transformed immortal forces shrank. Su Ping, while absorbing and cultivating, mobilized these immortal powers to all parts of the cells and condensed stars in the body. He is going to practice the seventh star map as soon as possible. "The nine star maps become more and more difficult. The sixth pendulum star map is the characteristic of time, the seventh thousand star map is the characteristic of life, the eighth universal star map is the characteristic of the world, but the ninth star map is unknown." "When all the nine star maps are condensed, my combat power should change qualitatively." Time flies, and rare medicines are absorbed by Su Ping. Coupled with the increase brought by the high-intensity star array in the cultivation room, his cultivation speed is very fast. For ordinary people, eating so many precious drugs is enough to advance from the star realm to the star Lord realm. But Su Ping could only condense two stars. "It took four days to refine two stars. The seventh star map needs more than 50 stars to form, and the resources needed are too frightening." Su Ping shook her head slightly. If she was an ordinary cultivator, even if she got this skill, she could only sigh and have no way to practice. "Su Xian, the Ailan star gate has arrived." Seeing Su Ping walking out of the cultivation room and waiting outside, a middle-aged man in the astral realm hurriedly said. "Elaine gate?" "This is the star gate established by our Loulan family at the edge of the galaxy. Behind the star gate is our Loulan family''s Galaxy manor, and the whole galaxy belongs to our Loulan family." the middle-aged man said respectfully, but his words showed a touch of pride. As one of the top big families in the universe, the territory under the control of the Loulan family is innumerable, but the galaxy manor in front of us is completely owned by the Loulan family, which is inhabited by Loulan people. Yes, the prosperity of Loulan family''s contacts has been as many as a galaxy. This is not a sideline left out. The Loulan family has a long history and a large population, and the Loulan Galaxy in front of them is their home. Su Ping did not speak. He looked at a towering gate outside the spacecraft. The gate was composed of energy. In the center of the gate was a transmission vortex. On both sides of the gate were extremely huge space stations, surrounded by the strong men of the Loulan family. The most eye-catching thing is that there is a stone base under the star gate, but there are three giant dragons under the stone base, each of which is thousands of meters long. Most of the dragons and beasts with this physique are in the realm of God! The three dragons have no life wave and have long died. The dragon body is cast like molten iron and looks intact, just like sculpture. "It''s really imposing." Su Ping nodded slightly. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "Mr. Su is polite. He can''t compare with the supreme divine court of the divine king." Su Ping looked at him and said nothing. The middle-aged man suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing and tried to compare with the supreme divine court, which was wrong. You know, the Loulan family does not have a supreme. Although there is a supreme with a good relationship, the supreme is not born in the family after all, which means that the Loulan family can only find ways to have a good relationship with the supreme, and it is absolutely unwise to provoke the supreme. Even if the Loulan family has accumulated for countless years, there are many heavenly kings and a large number of deities, Once an enemy of the supreme, it will also quickly collapse and decline. The middle-aged man looked pale and secretly looked at Su Ping. He was relieved to see that Su Ping, the God King disciple, didn''t seem to be at ease. Soon, the ship passed the gate. Behind the Stargate is a bright universe with countless stars. Soon, the spacecraft jumped continuously and came to the brightest galaxy. There are seven stars in this galaxy, six around one, and above the seven stars is a stellar sun. The spacecraft sailed into the largest planet in the center. There is also a space station outside the planet. The spacecraft slowed down. There are countless spacecraft parked near the space station. At the moment, in front of the channel, a large number of spacecraft are lining up to land on the planet. Su Ping''s spaceship passed by this channel. "Mr. Su, please." The spaceship stopped at the end of the passage. It seemed that this was a special passage. The cabin door opened. All the people in the spaceship came to Su Ping. The middle-aged man in the leading star territory respectfully said to Su Ping: "the spaceship can''t enter the planet. Please forgive me. I''ve informed the consul and I''ll take you to the meeting." Su Ping nodded. The party left the spacecraft and entered the planet. Soon, a small airship like aircraft came to the public. A familiar figure came out from inside. It was Loulan peak. "Mr. Su, you''ve worked hard all the way." Lou Lanfeng saw Su Ping, his eyes lit up and hurried forward with a smile. Seeing a deity so warm and polite, Su Ping felt the charm of being a genius again and nodded, "thank you." "Mr. Su is tired from the journey. Let me take you to have a rest first. The place where you live has been arranged." Lou Lanfeng smiled. Su Ping was speechless. With the equipment on the spaceship, this journey had nothing to do with fatigue. He asked, "when did you say the grand ceremony begin, how long did it end, and how long did I have to wait before I could enter the sea of vanity?" "Er..." Lou Lanfeng obviously didn''t expect Su Ping to be so direct, but he soon recovered and said with a smile: "about half a month. There will be many wonderful things during this period. Mr. Su doesn''t have to worry about boredom." "Half a month..." Su Ping thought and said, "do you have a place to practice?" Chapter 1007 Lou Lanfeng was stunned for a moment and immediately smiled with understanding. He had seen that Su Ping was willing to come to Lou Lan''s house because of the sea of vanity. Lou Lanfeng is very fond of Su Ping, a talented and hardworking genius. As long as Su Ping is not stuck in the dead pass of promoting Fengshen, he will be worshipped by another emperor in the Lou Lan family in the future. "Yes, the holy land of our family''s cultivation is always free to Mr. Su." Lou Lanfeng smiled. Su Ping nodded. "Let''s talk while walking." Lou Lanfeng invited Su Ping to the aircraft and said with a smile: "in fact, our family invited many talents from all star regions to exchange ideas with our younger generation, which can also be regarded as an eye opener for our younger generation. Among them, there are three, Mr. Su must be very familiar with, who are the talents who compete with you in the cosmic genius war." "Oh?" Su Ping and Lou Lanfeng came to the aircraft and sat down. When they heard the battle of cosmic genius, Su Ping had a trace of nostalgia. Although it had only been a few years, he was busy practicing during this period and felt like he had been in the past for a long time. "They are Liusheng futu, who masters the Tao of time and space, the young lady named Lilian, and the Dragon herder who uses the whole dragon array." Lou Lanfeng smiled and said, "now that the competition is over, a few years later, they have all been promoted to the star realm. Goodbye to Mr. Su, your champion. You should have a lot of common topics." "Are they the three?" Su Ping was slightly surprised. They are all people from different star regions, and they all have their own powerful forces behind them. The Loulan family can invite them at the same time, which also shows good energy from the side. "In addition to them, some of the geniuses on the God list in the star area will come. They are also very curious about you when they hear that Mr. Su has been tested by God and needs to impact the God list to leave the God court." Lou Lanfeng smiled and sighed in his eyes. The young man around him can be called a legend. The destiny realm condensed into a small world, and the star realm hit the top 10 of the list of God Lords. They are surpassing the same level all the way. If they really want to succeed in God sealing in the future, it is estimated that those ancient heavenly kings will be interested in Su Ping. "It''s really lively to say so." Su Ping also saw that many people were invited to the ceremony of the Loulan family. These people were his peers. In addition to them, it is estimated that there are many deities. After all, such a ceremony can''t only let some talented young people show their faces. At this time, the aircraft flew over the sea on the planet, came to a land and landed in one of the giant cities. The Loulan planet is huge and close to the star level. The continent above has a total area of hundreds of blue stars. The territory is vast. All the people living in it are the direct core members of the Loulan family. The industries and forces of these members radiate the whole universe and spread all over the world, and many business alliances have been established. At the moment, with the arrival of the aircraft, loulanfeng took Su Ping to a spiral tower in the huge city: "Mr. Su, you''ve been wronged to live here for a while. Here''s your pass card." Lou Lanfeng handed Su Ping a metal card and said, "in order to prevent outside personnel from mixing in, all cities here need identity registration. I hope Mr. Su understands." Su Ping nodded, took the metal card and said, "it''s easy to say where we live. Let''s go to the place of cultivation first." Lou Lanfeng smiled bitterly. He arranged many service personnel for Su Ping in the building, including some top actresses and models he invited. Unexpectedly, Su Ping ignored the gift before it was sent out. "OK." Lou Lanfeng didn''t insist, even if he took Su Ping away from the huge city. "Our planet has seven continents, and the holy land of our family''s cultivation is" Mr. Su, you can practice directly at the main peak, and I will ask someone to arrange a seat for you. "Lou Lanfeng smiled. At this time, the aircraft came to the main peak with Jubao Zixia. The aircraft stopped next to it. Loulan peak invited Su Ping to the main peak. They galloped down and saw a vast square on the top of the main peak, on which many people were moving. Several pet fighting challenge platforms were built somewhere, and there was an energy matrix shrouded at the edge of the challenge arena. "These are the geniuses of our family." Lou Lanfeng smiled. In the cosmic genius war a few years ago, their Loulan family also had talents to participate in the war, but they just failed to reach the top 10. Nevertheless, several of them ranked among the top 100, but they were overshadowed by the light of Su Ping and others, and no one noticed. But within their family, those people were famous and cultivated vigorously. Su Ping nodded, followed Loulan peak and landed on the square. He saw the starlight scattered in the Zixia of Jubao above his head, such as crystal light, falling all the time. Some fell on his body and naturally penetrated into his body to increase the star power. Some fell on the ground but penetrated into the star array under his feet, making the star power excited in the star array stronger. From heaven to earth, the whole mountain peak is a treasure land of cultivation, which is not inferior to the cultivation room in seping''s residence. "It''s your consul." "Eh, the face next to him is so familiar." "Ah! Shit, isn''t it? It''s the monster who is the first genius in the universe?" "What, it''s him? It''s the super genius who condensed the small world from the realm of destiny?!" With the arrival of loulanfeng and Su Ping, many people in the square noticed. Soon someone recognized Su Ping''s face and shouted loudly, attracting the attention of the whole audience. Loulan Feng heard the startling voices around him and smiled. Although the battle of the cosmic genius war in Shenhai secret territory was not made public, the Loulan family still had a way to get the battle video inside. Naturally, the geniuses in these families were quite familiar with the genius war and did not need his introduction at all. "Princess Lin." Lou Lanfeng suddenly saw a figure and immediately smiled and waved. In the crowd, a woman in a white dress was stunned. She also noticed Su Ping. When she heard the exclamation of the people around her, she knew that this was the champion of the last cosmic genius war, the peerless demon who condensed the small world with the realm of destiny and shocked the whole universe. Seeing Lou Lanfeng waving, she was a little puzzled, but she still walked over and said, "Uncle Feng." "Lin, this is Su Ping, Mr. Su." Lou Lanfeng introduced with a smile: "Mr. Su, this is the direct child of the sword orchid emperor of our family. Lou Lanlin, who is also the favorite younger generation of the sword orchid emperor, has very high talent and ranks 29th in the list of God! If you can break through the Fengshen pass in the future, you may inherit the mantle of the sword orchid emperor." Su Ping''s eyes moved slightly and nodded slightly to the girl in front of her. Lou Lanlin sensed that Su Ping''s breath was the star realm, but she didn''t despise it. She nodded to Su Ping and said, "Hello, I''ve heard your reputation for a long time, condensed a small world with the destiny realm, and created miracles. I look forward to you reaching the star realm and fighting with you in the future." Lou Lanfeng was stunned and blinked at Lin. Lou Lanlin was puzzled when she saw his expression. Did she say something wrong? Lou Lanfeng had some help in his heart. He had long heard that Princess Lin was a straight girl of iron and steel. Sure enough, he smiled bitterly in his heart. The reason why he called Lin over was that there were arrangements in the family to marry Su Ping. He tied the demon Su Ping with marriage. With Su Ping''s qualification, he had only a very small probability and could not be promoted to the realm of God. But even if he can''t become a god worshipper, Su Ping must be the strongest star lord under God in the future! This alone is not too humiliating to betroth Lou Lanlin to Su Ping. "Well, you are all of the same age. In addition to cultivation, you should have other common topics to talk about more when you are free." Lou Lanfeng coughed a little, so he had to hint them vaguely. Su Ping was even more surprised when she heard that she was a peer. She asked the girl in front of her: "how old are you this year?" Lou Lanlin was very straightforward and said, "I''m only 128. How about you?" "Just? I''m less than 30." Su Ping doesn''t know how to calculate his current age. After all, the time he has experienced in cultivating the world is different from that of the outside world, but on the whole, he is less than 30. If he began to practice at the age of 18, he has only practiced for more than ten years. As a child of a big family, the girl in front of him must have started to cultivate from her womb. "It seems that we are not the same age. You can be my grandmother," Su Ping said. Lou Lanlin was a little stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su Ping to be so small. When she heard his words, she turned black and hummed coldly, "if you want to call me grandma, I can accept it!" Lou Lanfeng: " What''s all this and what?! Shit, it''s for you two to talk about art and life. Why do you talk about age? He looked at Su Ping. This guy, will you talk? When you meet, you say it''s grandma''s? It is not normal for practitioners who have reached their level to live for tens of thousands of years in the future. Those who are tens of thousands of years old can accept it, not to mention the gap of less than 100 years old. However, Lou Lanfeng didn''t expect that Su Ping was so young. However, Su Ping was relieved to think that he was only in the realm of destiny not long ago. The fate of their family is in their early twenties. Lou Lanlin was only 16 years old when she was in the destiny realm. Later, she was 18 years old in the starry sky realm. Only after she was promoted to the star Lord realm, did she stop the rapid surge of the realm. After all, going up again is a God, which may be stuck for a lifetime, tens of thousands of years! "Lin, Mr. Su is a sacrifice of our family. Have a good chat." Lou Lanfeng coughed. Lou Lanlin was stunned and said in surprise, "he is the sacrifice of our family? Aren''t all the sacrifices made by the Lord of God? Is he the star realm?" Lou Lanfeng coughed more violently: "Mr. Su is a peerless wizard. It is a certainty that he will become a deity in the future, and he is expected to become a heavenly king in the future. I believe this day will not be too long." Su Ping said humbly, "you flatter me." Lou Lanlin understood that this was the family''s investment in advance. She couldn''t help looking at the young people in front of her carefully. At such an age and cultivation, they could become the sacrifice of their family. As a member of the Lou Lan family, she naturally knew the status of sacrifice, which surprised her and asked: "You''re in the starry sky now. Your little world should be at night. Do you want to compete with me? I''ll let you." "Cough!" Lou Lanfeng coughed and bent: "well, Princess Lin, if you want to find someone to compete, I will introduce you. Mr. Su is not suitable." "Not suitable?" Lou Lanlin said strangely, "don''t worry, I''ll take some strength." Loulanfeng''s scalp was numb, so he had to confess and said with a bitter smile: "Princess Lin, Mr. Su''s master, Lord shenzun once gave Mr. Su a test. Only when he had the power to fight with the top 11 of the God list, did he allow him to leave the divine court. Not long ago, Mr. Su just left the divine court, so he was free to come to us." Lou Lanlin was stunned. Although she was straight, she was not stupid. God''s top ten? She looked at Su Ping in front of her and said, "do you have the strength to fight with the top ten gods? How is it possible that you are in the starry realm, and it hasn''t been long since you were promoted to the starry realm. Although you have condensed a small world, you can..." She still can''t accept that a star can surpass her. Suddenly, she thought of a question and said, "did you challenge me when you challenged the list of God?" Su Ping thought for a moment and said, "it seems not." "No? How could it be? I entered the list of God long ago." "Maybe I skipped you when I challenged," Su Ping said. After all, he is a span of ten. Lou Lanlin is just 29 in front of him. If he has challenged 30, he will directly rush to 20, which will be ignored in the middle. Chapter 1008 "Skip me? Why?" Lou Lanlin wondered. "Why?" Su Ping was stunned and shook his head. "There''s no reason, but I just challenged the people next to you, so I skipped you." Lou Lanlin was a little dumb. At the same time, she also understood Su Ping''s words. This guy''s impact on the God list is not a challenge, but a jumping challenge. It''s too arrogant! "You have just been promoted to the astral realm. Even if you condense a small world, it will impact the top 10 of the God list... Is that too exaggerated?" Lou Lanlin looked at Su Ping suspiciously. She knew what kind of monsters the top 10 of the God list were, some of them were the champions of the cosmic genius war in the past few sessions. Because I haven''t realized my own way, I haven''t stepped into the realm of God. She couldn''t believe that these successive cosmic champions or runners up were defeated by Su Ping, who had just been promoted to the star realm. After all, these people themselves are demons who can fight more and more. They used to defeat the star Lord in the Star Kingdom. Now, they have accumulated a lot in the Star Kingdom, but they are challenged by Su Ping. "All right." Su Ping didn''t think it was too exaggerated. After all, he trained in cultivating the world and mastered the super skills given by the system. Especially when he saw those divine sons of the divine family and the world superposition learned from the Tiandao academy, he knew that the star Lord realm on these God lists had not reached the limit and there was still a great room for improvement. "Cough!" Lou Lanfeng coughed a little dry next to him. He said, "don''t just talk about cultivation, Princess Lin. when Mr. Su comes for the first time, you introduce him to our family, and I''ll give him to you. Mr. Su, if you don''t understand anything, just ask Princess Lin and she will answer for you." Lou Lanlin wondered, "Uncle Feng, are you sick?" Su Ping was surprised and said, "will the gods get sick?" Loulanfeng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, looked up and swept his eyes around. Soon he saw a teenager in the crowd and immediately waved: "skeleton, come here." It was a pale young man with snow-white hair. His hair color was somewhat different and he seemed out of place in the crowd. He frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but he came over and looked at the evil youth who caused a sensation in the whole universe a few years ago. He found that he seemed to be a little different from the other contestants he saw. "Mr. Su, his name is Gu. He is one of the most outstanding young people of our Loulan family. His physique is the top demon physique. Bone Demon, you are all in the same realm. If you are free, you can guide him." Loulan Feng entrusted him. "Bone Demon battle body?" Su Ping raised his eyebrows slightly. This is indeed the top demon battle body, which is only slightly inferior to the top ten God battle bodies. It is said that all the rules he can understand are contained in the bones in his body. When the bones are filled with rules, he can burst out incredible power. In addition, he can control the bones in other human bodies. He is a very strong assassination battle body. "It''s impossible to give advice. I don''t have enough time to practice myself," Su Ping said. Lou Lanfeng smiled and said, "it''s good to follow fate. I have something else to talk about first." then he flew back to the aircraft and left the peak. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the young man named Gu said indifferently, "consul Feng likes to worry about it. Don''t take it to heart. I have to practice. I''ll leave first." Su Ping nodded. The nearby Lou Lanlin shouted at Gu and said angrily, "how do you speak? Uncle Feng is not for you. If he can rush to the top ten of the list of God, he must have some unique skills. You have to study hard. It''s also the realm of stars. How can people do it... Eh, how did you do it?" She suddenly looked at Su Ping curiously. Beside, the skeleton looked helpless. Princess Lin, who had some big nerves, was obviously used to it. "Well..." Su Ping was stunned by the conversation. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. She couldn''t say that she would be finished by swinging her fist? "Forget it, it should be your secret. I took the liberty." Lou Lanlin reacted to Su Ping''s embarrassment. Su Ping was helpless. The skeleton glanced at Su Ping and said, "if it''s true, the God has given you a lot of faith power. It''s probably the only explanation to rely on the power of faith." "The master has indeed given me a lot of faith power." Su Ping nodded and admitted. The skeleton''s eyes showed a clear color. He arched his hands with Su Ping and said, "I''ll practice first." Although Su Ping is a super demon, he is not bad, and his status and strength reach his level, and there is no need to curry favor with others. As long as he delves into a unique Tao in the future, he is also expected to become a heavenly monarch after being canonized and stand side by side with Su Ping. "Yes." Su Ping nodded and said to Lin: "I''m going to practice, too." "OK." Lou Lanlin was helpless when she saw that the skeleton had left. She said to Su Ping, "then practice hard and I''ll let someone make room for you." as she waved, several young people in the distance immediately understood and gave way to a burst of star power. Su Ping saw that Lou Lanlin and the skeleton just now seemed to have a high status among these people, which is probably the reason why Lou Lanfeng introduced them to himself. Put away her thoughts. Su Ping came to the eye of the star power array. Just preparing to practice, she suddenly heard a surprised and happy voice: "brother Su, you''re here too!" Su Ping was stunned. Looking up, he saw a figure suddenly flash and appear a few meters away. His bald head was Liusheng futu, who nearly won the title in the cosmic genius war. Su Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect to see him here. He suddenly felt familiar with him for a long time. He smiled and said, "you''re here too." "Yes, the Loulan family invited you, and I heard that you have become a sacrifice of their family, so I stopped by to see you." Liusheng futu looked at Loulan Lin next to Su Ping, and suddenly showed a trace of clarity in his eyes and said to Su Ping: "I''ve heard some news that your master, Lord God, will give you a very difficult test. You can''t leave the divine court until you can compete with the top 10 of the list of God Lords. Is that true?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Unexpectedly, these guys were paying attention to themselves. "Have you finished?" Liu Sheng Fu Tu glared. Su Ping said with a smile, "it took several years to finish it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liusheng Fudu was speechless and said, "it seems that you have made rapid progress since the war of genius in the universe. I thought our gap would be shortened, but I didn''t expect it to be opened." Seeing his appearance, Su Ping was a little more mature than a few years ago and asked, "what about you? Didn''t you challenge the list of God?" "Challenge, barely enter the top 80." Liusheng futu said with a bitter smile. Before, when he was so modest with others, he couldn''t help feeling a little complacent in his words, but now he really sighed and was hit hard by Su Ping. "That''s also very good," Su Ping comforted. Liusheng futu smiled bitterly and felt a little depressed. Fortunately, at the thought that they are all in a period of rapid growth. When they step into the realm of the star Lord in the future, the final level will still be sealed. That is the difficulty that really makes them open the gap. That is to say, in the future, he will have a chance to catch up with Su Ping or even surpass Su Ping before this death level. "It''s said that Luo Ying is also crazy and has the power to sprint to the top 10 of the God list, but it''s just a rumor. The truth is not known, but it''s estimated that it won''t be much different from the rumor." Liusheng futu sighed and sighed: "if you two are strange enough, I''m convinced to lose." Su Ping said with a smile, "the success or failure of the moment is nothing. In the future, we will be gods together and come back for a duel." Liusheng futu''s eyes lit up and said, "well, it''s said that once we become gods, we will become heavenly kings. When we all become heavenly kings, let''s have a look!" "If you want to compete, you have to take me." at this time, a soft female voice sounded, soft and hard. They looked up and saw a graceful and charming figure flying by. It was Lillian who performed well in the competition. Behind Lillian was a young man with a rebellious face. It was the Dragon Herder. The Dragon shepherd also heard the rumor of Su Ping. At the moment, when he saw Su Ping, his face was a little complicated. He was defeated in the competition and didn''t even have the chance to fight with Su Ping. He didn''t know Su Ping as the champion, but when he saw the former champion, he was still shining and had stood side by side with the demons on the God list. It was inevitable that he had some bad feelings in his heart. The gap seems to be widening quietly. In the past, he dumped others for 100000 streets, but now he has tasted the taste of being dumped by others. "OK." Liusheng futu laughed. Su Ping also smiled. Her former competitors are reunited again. It feels like old friends are reunited. "It''s a pity that Luo Ying is practicing in seclusion. He didn''t come here. Otherwise, he really wants to see which of you is stronger now!" Liusheng futu looked at Su Ping and his eyes twinkled with a sense of war. "Luo Ying is not simple. I heard that he was also favored by a supreme master and became a supreme disciple." the Dragon shepherd looked at Su Ping and whispered. After the defeat of the competition, his pride has also been honed. For a genius like Su Ping, he is willing to take the initiative to make friends, which can be considered for the future and his family. Su Ping smiled and said nothing. "It seems that the gold content of the last champion and runner up is very sufficient." Lou Lanlin next to her heard the dialogue between several people, glanced at Liusheng futu and said: "I heard that your space-time Tao is good. How do you want to compete with me? I''ll take some strength." Liusheng futu was stunned and quickly waved his hand and said, "Princess Lin, you are the top 30 in the list of God. It''s no challenge to compete with me." "Just playing, what are you panicking about?" Lou Lanlin didn''t have a good airway. Liusheng Fudu smiled bitterly: "it''s fun for you, but it''s beating for me." Lou Lanlin gave her a white look and looked at Su Ping. When she thought of Lou Lanfeng''s words, she held back again. She had some teeth itching in her heart. To tell the truth, she wanted to fight with Su Ping, but she held back when she thought of the gap between them. "The star realm is comparable to the top ten gods. Is there such a monster?" "Tut Tut, he admitted it himself. It can''t be fake." "Yes, after all, he is a supreme disciple, and he is not going to lie about this vanity." Other children of the Loulan family around them also frequently cast their eyes, some shocked and amazed, which has exceeded their cognition, just as Su Ping created a miracle by condensing the small world with his destiny. "You guys are the players of the last talent war?" At this time, a cool voice sounded, like the cold current in early winter, making the surrounding air clear and cold. When they looked around, they saw three figures coming. They were introverted, but they walked like the center of the world, taking all the energy from the surrounding heaven and earth. "It''s Ye Ling!" "Did the family invite him, too strong!" "Ye Ling?" "Yes, he was the champion of the previous genius wars. At that time, he won the first place in the universe! Now he is already the star Lord realm, and just became the star Lord, he has reached the top 10 of the God Lord list. Now his ranking seems to be the third!" "Is he Ye Ling, the third in the list of God?" There was a sudden exclamation around. Many talents of the Loulan family were shocked. Although they were all demons in the family, they were not enough to see in front of the third super demons in the God list. After all, this is the third in the whole star area! If you look at the whole universe, you also belong to the top cluster of stars! In other words, few people can kill them except the gods! "It''s said that there is an evil spirit who condenses the small world with heaven''s destiny. Is that you?" Ye Ling, dressed in purple, showed noble spirit. She saw Su Ping at a glance. He felt that Su Ping''s breath was very strange. Just the energy fluctuation in his body made him feel inexplicable pressure. This made him interested in the genie in the war. Su Ping heard the comments around him and knew the youth identity in front of him. He nodded and said, "hello." "I just heard that you can challenge the top ten gods with the cultivation of XingKong?" Ye Ling looked at Su Ping with great interest and said, "are you interested? Have you ever come with me?" WOW! There was an uproar around. Many children of the Loulan family were stunned. Unexpectedly, Ye Ling was willing to compete with Su Ping. Su Ping was a little surprised. He looked at him, shook his head slightly and said, "forget it." "Forget it?" Ye Ling was stunned. He didn''t expect that Su Ping, a person of such status, would choose to avoid the war when he was invited to compete in public. He shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry. I won''t use my best. Well, how about one hand? Let me see your strength to pick the top ten of the God of war list." There was some silence around. The crowd looked at Su Ping. When ye Ling said this, there was no ridicule and arrogance on her face, but in her plain words, there was a strong self-confidence and condescending feeling. This was not aimed at Su Ping, but the natural temperament of being a top demon for a long time. However, Su Ping was also a top demon. I''m afraid no one could bear such words. "Mr. Ye, Mr. Su is a sacrifice of my Loulan family. As the star master and the previous champion, Mr. Su has just been promoted to the star realm. This competition is somewhat invincible." at this time, Lou Lanlin next to her suddenly opened her mouth and frowned at Ye Ling. In the crowd, the skeletons who had turned away before looked on quietly. Chapter 1009 "So, I said, I only give one hand, don''t you think it''s not enough?" Ye Ling said calmly. Lou Lanlin said bluntly, "what''s the meaning of such a competition? It''s no gain for you. Besides, it''s unfair to others. It''s humiliating to lose and humiliating to win. If you really want to challenge, you might as well wait until you reach the same level." Su Ping looked at the girl with a little surprise. She didn''t expect that she would stand up and speak for herself. She dared to be hard with a guy who ranked third in the God list. The ranking gap between the two was ten times. Ye Ling looked at Lou Lanlin, her eyes flickered slightly, and seemed to understand something. She said in a cold voice: "it''s like I want to bully him. Since Princess Lin came forward, I''ll give you this face. Unfortunately, taking the name of the first genius of the universe, she would let a woman help her out. I''m very disappointed." Many Loulan family members turned pale and looked at Su Ping. Su Ping''s expression was a little strange and asked, "you are only third in the list of gods. What qualifications do you have to tell me about disappointment?" silent! The whole square was quiet, and everyone stared at Su Ping. No one expected Su Ping to speak so quickly as soon as she opened her mouth. Liusheng futu and Lillian also looked at Su Ping, but they didn''t think he was overestimating his strength. Instead, their eyes lit up. Su Ping was humiliated, which made them feel oppressed. After all, Su Ping was the champion of their group. When they saw Su Ping''s counterattack, regardless of whether he had this strength or not, at least they couldn''t stand it! They don''t believe that Ye Ling can bully Su Ping in public. After all, Su Ping is also a supreme disciple. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face. Besides, even if ye Ling really wants to do it, the Loulan family may not let him. Lou Lanlin was stunned and looked at Su Ping with a strange face. From Su Ping''s face, she could not see any anger. It seemed that this was true... But it was even more irritating. "What did you just say?" Ye Ling''s indifferent face quickly became gloomy. It was obvious that Su Ping dared to directly attack him. "You are young. Why do you have to repeat it?" Su Ping didn''t have a good way: "I remember that the cosmic genius war was held only once in hundreds of years. You participated in the previous sessions. If you count, you should be a thousand years old. You''re still so naive, and you haven''t been a God for a thousand years. Do you want to be a goalkeeper for ten thousand years?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at Su Ping with a bloody face. Generally, the top demons were silent. Su Ping was good and sharp, and he dared to say it. It''s strange that they haven''t been canonized for a thousand years. If this word is spread, the practitioners of the whole universe will have to cry. Those who haven''t been canonized for tens of thousands of years can be found everywhere. Ye Ling''s face was a little ugly and said, "ignorance! I know you just participated in the genius competition and are still young. Do you think it''s as simple as becoming a star master? Some people become a star master at the age of 20 and 30, but they can''t be a star master until 30000!" "Are you talking about yourself?" Su Ping said. ¡°£¡¡± Ye Ling was completely angry. Her eyes were cold and said, "are you looking for death?" Su Ping looked at him like an idiot, raised his finger and said, "first, don''t say it as if you can kill me. Second, dare you kill me?" Ye Ling was silent. The whole square also fell silent. Many Loulan family members around were afraid to breathe. They felt that the surrounding air was like condensation and freezing, and their breathing was a little stagnant. Ye Ling stared at Su Ping. The anger in his eyes gradually turned cold. Finally, the cold also converged. Su Ping''s words calmed him down. It was meaningless to fight with Su Ping. Moreover, in public, he really couldn''t kill Su Ping. After all, a supreme anger, even his master, might not be able to stop it for him! However, not being able to kill Su Ping doesn''t mean that you can''t teach him a lesson, make him ugly and make him realize that not everyone can have such a sharp mouth. "Get down!" Ye Ling suddenly raised her hand and shouted. With a bang, a strange rule and power were released. On his body, a bright small world appeared. The scene in the small world was like a gilded palace, extremely bright, shining all over the sky. Rules were like chains. The power of faith extended along the small world and turned into a force field to press Su Ping down. "No!" Liusheng Fudu reacted and his face changed, a little ugly. Lillian next to her also changed her eyes and flashed a touch of anger. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to make a fool of Su Ping in public. The vast oppressive force, like an invisible hand, suppressed Su Ping. Just when everyone thought Su Ping would lie down, Su Ping''s body still stood there, as if nothing had happened. The crowd was stunned again. ¡°????¡± Everyone looked at a loss. Ye Ling used the power of the world. As a result, the thunder and rain were small, and nothing happened? Just before the crowd reacted, Su Ping slowly raised his palm, pressed it down, and said indifferently, "get down!" With a bang, the whole void seemed to shake hard, and the surrounding time and space were condensed. The terrible killing machine escaped from the void with terrible pressure. At the same time, a desolate and silent virtual shadow of the small world emerged behind Su Ping, and several rules like dragons circled by. The power of terror was vented from the small world and covered the square. Opposite, Ye Ling''s face suddenly changed and his body suddenly trembled. It seemed that the whole sky collapsed. A force that made him irresistible, he pressed down from the top of his head. His body shook, the ground under his feet suddenly cracked, and his feet plunged into the slate. However, with the sharp increase of the pressure, he shook and almost fell down. Just as his palm was about to support the ground, he supported his body with star power. When he looked up, his eyes were incredible. Su Ping looked at him indifferently and slowly put down his palm. The small world also put away, and the pressure around him suddenly lightened. Previously, when challenging the God list, Su Ping didn''t sprint to a higher ranking, but in the process of sprinting to the tenth, he challenged all the stars in front. He remembered that only the star Lord who ranked first mastered all the four Supreme laws into the Tao and reached the limit of the small world. If there is no world superposition method, this is the star master limit in federal theory. Except for the first star Lord, the others are still far away. Like Ye Ling in front of us, they haven''t understood all the four Supreme laws, let alone all enter the Tao. With Su Ping''s palm retracted, the square had fallen into silence. Everyone looked at Su Ping in horror like a ghost. The scene just now seemed to be an illusion. Ye Ling''s move, nothing happened, but Su Ping''s move made Ye Ling bend over! "What just happened?" "Is it an illusion? How is it possible? Or is Ye Linggang careless and not ready?" "Didn''t he just become a star realm? Ye Ling is the third in the list of gods. The top ten are monsters, let alone the third!" Many children of Loulan family are howling in their hearts and can''t believe what just happened. Ye Ling''s face was gloomy and cold, without anger, but stared at Su Ping coldly like a wild wolf. The two companions around him were stunned and confused. "You have a long way to go," Su Ping said calmly. There was no emotion in his words. He was just stating a fact. Reaching the limit of the small world is only the first step. The world superposition method doubles the difficulty of stacking a small world. Su Ping feels that there is a long way to go when he thinks that the ancestral God can stack seven small worlds. At Su Ping''s side, Liusheng futu and Lillian both came back to their senses. When they heard Su Ping''s words, their eyes twitched. What kind of monster is this guy around them? He even confronts Ye Ling, the third in the list of God. He even has the posture of holding each other down. Are they crazy or is the world crazy? Chapter 1010 "It seems that the champion of this session is a bit like." Ye Ling slowly opened her mouth and her eyes were cold: "the energy you just released, if I''m not mistaken, is the ancient immortal power. There is also the fluctuation of divine power in your body. It seems that you are deeply respected and loved by God, and your savings are very rich." "I''m not rich, but your savings are too weak." Su Ping said calmly. Although the other party attributed these powers to the gift of God, he did not deny it. He was too lazy to explain with strangers. The people looked at Su Ping in amazement. It was really amazing. They said that the top demons ranked third in the list of God had weak savings? If this is weak, what are their stars? Paperman? Ye Ling was also choked by Su Ping, and soon realized that in terms of mouth Kung Fu, he mostly said that he couldn''t stand the younger generation in front of him. He immediately snorted coldly and said, "since you have two skills, let''s have a duel and don''t bully you too much. Come on." "Not interested." Su Ping refused very simply. Ye Ling in front of him was his companion. He had no challenge. He might as well practice by himself when he had this time. Ye Ling''s eyes were cold and said, "are you afraid?" "You say so." Su Ping was too lazy to pay attention. Seeing Su Ping''s casual appearance, Ye Ling can feel Su Ping''s contempt for him, which makes him uncontrollably angry at the bottom of his heart. Originally, he just wanted to compete with Su Ping to see what skills and tolerance the evil spirit who has been widely spread has. In his realm, if Su Ping makes a move, he can fully see the direction of Su Ping''s cultivation and guess the speed of Su Ping''s improvement in the future. After all, they are also top demons. They have to take the same route, even the same way. But unexpectedly, Su Ping was not easily manipulated by him in the fight just now. This can also prove that it is not false that the young man in front of him beat God No. 10 with the realm of stars. "In that case..." Ye lingleng snorted and was about to force a challenge. Now that he had shot, he would never retreat. As for his concern about Su Ping''s identity, not to mention that once he became a God, he would be the heavenly king. At that time, even the Supreme Lord would win him over. Even if the Supreme Lord wanted to kill the heavenly king, it would be more difficult. If he could find another Supreme Lord''s shelter, it would be enough to protect himself. This is also the bottom card and self-confidence of the top demons. This self-confidence allows them to find a trace of comfort in the face of the strongest supreme in the universe. "Everyone, how are you practicing in my family? Are you satisfied?" Without waiting for Ye Ling''s words, a light laughter rang out. An old man with white hair and beard suddenly appeared, fell down, and stood between Su Ping and Ye Ling. He was a deity. "Fish consul!" When the children of the Loulan family saw the old man, they saluted in awe. Su Ping looked at the old man and found that he was smiling and friendly, and the timing of his appearance was a little ingenious. It was obvious that he was helping himself out. Although he didn''t feel that Ye Ling made him feel any sense of crisis, he could feel the kindness, nodded immediately and said, "hello." "Mr. Su is a sacrifice in our family. As expected, heroes are young. Mr. Su came here for the first time. If you don''t understand anything, just ask Xiao Lin." the fish consul smiled. With that, he turned to look at Ye Ling with the same smile and said, "young master ye, you are a distinguished guest from afar. Please have a good rest during the ceremony." Ye Ling''s face changed slightly and snorted coldly. From the old man''s attitude, he also saw that the other party was obviously partial to Su Ping. The timing of his appearance was clearly to interrupt his shot, but he could understand that after all, a demon like Su Ping had become a sacrifice of the other party''s family. At the beginning, the Loulan family invited him, but he refused. However, the Loulan family later begged from all aspects to let him owe a favor to the Loulan family, so he would sell face to support this time. "Since the fish is always coming out, I won''t say anything. It just happens that he is just in the starry sky now. It''s no fun to bully him. I hope he can be a God when we meet again in the future. I''ll see if he can succeed in a thousand years!" Ye Ling sneered and turned away. The two people behind him, a man and a woman, looked at Su Ping strangely, and then left with Ye Ling. They are not unknown followers. The members of the Loulan family around them have long been recognized. They are also on the list of God, ranking at the top of more than a dozen. However, standing with Ye Ling, their brilliance was overshadowed by Ye Ling, so that no one noticed them. "Mr. Su, if you want to practice, the first seat here should belong to you. You can come to our family to practice at any time." consul Yu smiled. There was some commotion in the crowd at his words. "The first seat? Isn''t that the position of the Baron?" "Baron is the first genius of our family. Is it wrong to give this seat to outsiders?" "Yes..." The children of the Loulan family looked at a young man in the crowd. The young man was very handsome with sword eyebrows and stars. At the moment, he looked a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect a word. His position was gone. Several followers around him had muttered that it was too inappropriate to give such a position to outsiders. "I''ll arrange the position of the Baron separately. The family plans to escort the baron to the star world for cultivation. You don''t have to worry." the fish consul heard several people around the Baron muttering, glanced at them, implied displeasure and said calmly. He made such a decision. Although he hasn''t discussed with the family yet, he believes that when he reports the situation here to the family, 80% of them can get consent. After all, what just happened was so unexpected that even he was shocked. These little guys around didn''t see clearly, including Ye Ling, who didn''t seem to see the details of Su Ping, but he sat in this holy land of cultivation. When Su Ping arrived, he noticed that during the brief confrontation between Su Ping and Ye Ling, he saw Su Ping''s small world, and the laws of the small world emerged in his perception. His heart was shocked that such a perfect small world is extremely difficult to see in his nearly 100000 years of life journey. At least, it is more solid and perfect than Ye Ling''s small world! In other words, once Su Ping becomes the star master, he will be able to defeat Ye Ling! Even if Su Ping fought Ye Ling with his current strength, he only lost on the insufficient energy savings, but this did not seem to be reflected in the previous fight between the two. The immortal power released by Su Ping is eight times as strong as the star power, and the immortal power accumulated in Su Ping''s body is extremely huge. Although this external power is used less like the divine power, Su Ping, as a divine disciple, is not afraid of extravagance. In other words, Su Ping will not even lose to Ye Ling in a short fight! If the news gets out, consul Yu believes that the old guys in the family who originally disputed Su Ping''s becoming a sacrifice will also shut up. "The destiny realm condenses a small world, and the star realm is on the list of the God of war. In front of this little guy, there is really only the death pass of the God of war. Once the God is successfully sealed, the sky is high and the sea is wide, and the carefree universe is estimated to be ranked among the heavenly kings, and may even become one of the few top leaders that are difficult to kill even the supreme!" the fish consul''s blood surged in his heart, The more they think about it, the more excited they feel. Although the Loulan family has recruited some Tianjun, there is only one top Tianjun! If there is another one, their family''s power will be further expanded! "Xiao Lin, you''re good to accompany Mr. Su." consul Yu gave Lou Lanlin a deep instruction, and then he disappeared. Lou Lanlin was stunned and slightly puffed up her mouth. She didn''t like to chat with people. However, thinking of Su Pinggang''s confrontation with Ye Ling, she looked at the young man around her and showed some curiosity in her eyes. Can the star realm really do this? If he becomes the star realm in the future, wouldn''t he be able to rush to the first place in the list of gods? Her eyes flickered at the thought. "Well, where is the first seat?" Su Ping saw that the old man had left and had to ask Lou Lanlin nearby. The trouble finally disappeared. Now he just wants to practice and condense the stars. Lou Lanlin was stunned and raised her hand. "Right there, the first seat is the array eye of our whole mountain. The efficiency of cultivation inside is more than ten times that around us." Su Ping''s eyes lit up. The outside was close to the cultivation room in the divine court. If it was ten times faster, wouldn''t it have to fly? You know, the star power here is ten times that of the outside world! "Sure enough, the inside information of the big family is strong." Su Ping sighed in his heart. It is estimated that the star stones consumed every minute of cultivation here are astronomical figures. Only big families such as Loulan family can afford to consume. Ordinary families are estimated to have been burned out long ago. "If you practice here, the deity of your family won''t peep?" Su Ping asked. Lou Lanlin was stunned and didn''t have a good way: "what do you think of our family? How can they do such a thing? Besides, you are a sacrifice of our family. This respect will still be given to you." Su Ping was noncommittal. When he came to the first seat, he could feel that the eyes of many children of the Loulan family around him followed him. Previously, according to these people, he robbed the seat from others. However, it was given to him by the old man. He didn''t bother to care about it. Instead, he had some practice. Soon, Su Ping entered the first seat. It was an extremely complex star array. The rocks on the ground around him were arranged like a lotus. The Stardust all over his head fell and a thick layer of star snow was on this plot. "It''s really rich..." Su Ping just walked in and felt the star power like sea water. With his breath, he poured into his body and couldn''t help brightening his eyes. "Then I''ll practice first. Bye." Su Ping said to Lou Lanlin. Lou Lanlin didn''t expect Su Ping to be more straightforward than herself. She had a strange feeling in her heart and hummed, "bye!" Chapter 1011 Goodbye, goodbye. Why hum? Su Ping wondered, but soon, the strong star power around him made him forget all these little things and go to the embrace of the star power ocean. Su Ping didn''t notice the sudden appearance of the old God sealing man. In order to prevent being peeped at, he still set up a boundary for himself before cultivation. After all, the heart of guarding against people must be. "Come out, too." Su Ping called out the little chaos beast, the two dogs and the purgatory candle dragon beast, and squeezed them into the star array barrier to make them shrink into the size of a lion and a dog. Next, there is happy practice. Outside the star array, seeing Su Ping''s border, she isolated everything. Even Su Ping''s figure inside was isolated. Lou Lanlin couldn''t help but want to stamp her feet. Although she didn''t know why she was angry, she just felt very angry. "Princess Lin..." someone came forward to greet. "Get out." "OK." The commotion in the square gradually subsided. As Su Ping stepped into the first seat to practice and isolated himself, other wait-and-see eyes gradually withdrew. In the crowd, the baron who was originally in the first seat was at a loss at the moment. "Boss, consul Yu is really biased. Why should he sit in the best place of our family to practice? His foreign name is a foreign name after all. If something happens to our family in the future, we don''t have to rely on ourselves!" "It''s just a sacrifice. If something happens, I must have oiled my feet and ran away." Several young people who have been following the Lord for many years are muttering and indignant for the Lord. "Keep your voice down." Jue took back his eyes and stared at several people around him: "haven''t you counted what to say and what not to say for so long, haven''t you seen that this man has just resisted the Ye Ling? He has such ability in the star realm. No matter what means he uses, he can make Ye Ling eat flat. When he becomes the star master realm in the future, there is no way to compare Ye Ling now!" "Why should we provoke such people?" "Well." Several attendants reacted and closed their mouths bitterly. At the same time, in the central assembly hall of the planet, an old figure suddenly appeared, came to a hall outside the assembly hall, and entered it after being notified by the guard. "Patriarch, this is what just happened in the holy land of cultivation, you see." the old man is the fish consul. With a wave of his palm, a period of time emerged, which is the picture of Su Ping''s confrontation with Ye Ling. "Huh?" Above the hall, a tall, dignified but gentle middle-aged man raised his eyebrows slightly. When the time disappeared, his eyes shook a little and sighed: "he is worthy of being the supreme disciple. It is said that he was accepted by the God during the star area war. The supreme''s eyes are really hot." "Yes, it''s amazing that the Star Kingdom can compare with Ye Ling. Even if there is a little gap, it won''t be too big!" consul Yu still sighed. It''s hard to imagine that the cultivation of the Star Kingdom can burst out such potential. You know that each realm has upper limits. Previously, Su Ping condensed the small world with the destiny realm, which is basically the ultimate limit of the destiny realm. In previous years, only people with feather and Phoenix horn have done it. Those people have become supreme if they have not fallen! Now, Su Ping once again breaks the limit of the starry sky. If this momentum can be maintained, there will be unlimited achievements in the future! "There was some controversy in the family about his becoming a sacrifice, and now there should be nothing to say." the head of the Loulan family said with a smile: "consul Feng has done a beautiful job and successfully won him over. I hope that many years later, our Loulan family will have the friendship of an upper class emperor." "I told the patriarch that I gave him the first training seat in the holy land. Considering that he doesn''t often come to our family, I don''t feel bad." consul Yu said respectfully. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get it right. You don''t have to worry about the dispute." the head of the Loulan family smiled and knew the purpose of the fish consul. Their Loulan family has developed so far and has numerous branches. It''s not monolithic, but anyway, he who is the head of the clan is in charge of the final decision. He won''t let unreasonable disputes lead to damage to the interests of the family. After all, it would be foolish for the opponents to jump out and make trouble with Su Ping while serving Su Ping well. Hearing what the patriarch said, consul Yu felt relieved and immediately turned away. He also had to tell the people of those factions around him about it and make more friends with the divine disciple. The grand ceremony is coming. Members of all factions of the Loulan family are busy for the grand ceremony. Under the excitement on the surface of the planet, the news of Su Ping''s confrontation with Ye Ling also passed quietly. After all, they are both top demons, and there are many forces who pay attention to them. The news quickly transmitted to the planet and flew to some intelligence forces in all corners of the universe. ¡­¡­ "The star power is so strong that it''s exaggerated. One star a day!" in the star array, Su Ping is trying his best to condense the stars. These star powers absorbed into the body are automatically transformed into immortal power in the vortex in the depths of the star sea. Su Ping''s constitution is also immersed in the overflowing immortal power in the body, constantly changing and gradually turning into a fairy family. Now he belongs to the half immortal constitution. When he becomes a fairy, he can turn the star power into immortal power without the help of the vortex in his body, which also means that he can transfer the immortal power to others and war pets to help them transform their bodies! "It''s more efficient to condense the stars with immortal power. If you can turn into a divine body, it''s estimated that it can be further improved. When you go to the semi divine meteorite next time, please ask Joanna to help connect and see if you can find the Supreme God inside and ask them to help." Su Ping has some expectations, but this matter is not urgent. The immortal power is eight times that of the star power, and the divine power is ten times. If it is promoted to the divine power, it will increase twice. His promotion is far less than that of the star power to the immortal power. "The constitution of the protoss seems to be the apex of all the heavenly families. Further up, there are some scarce sacred animals." Su Ping thought of his Jinwu magic body. Unfortunately, although he can convert the star power into Jinwu power, he is unfamiliar with the use of Jinwu power. There are only some Jinwu secret skills inherited from Jinwu constitution. Although these inherited secret skills are strong, they are relatively single, which is also the reason why Su Ping retains the star power. "Go to Jinwu world again when you have time to visit and study." Su Ping said secretly. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping condensed 15 stars in the first seat. It takes 63 stars to condense the seventh thousand star map. In addition, he has 28 stars in his body. If he continues to practice here for a month, he can basically complete it. "I''m reluctant to leave." Su Ping was really reluctant to leave. But outside the array, a call has come and someone is visiting. Su Ping could only get away from his cultivation and put away the two dogs and the chaotic beast. He took a look at their cultivation achievements. The most changed one was the chaotic beast. This guy had reached the destiny state and his breath was much stronger. Su Ping felt that the ordinary star state was probably not his opponent. It''s so unreasonable. Small world? Chaotic beast does not, but its chaotic Qi is enough to easily smash through ordinary small world. Yes, just relying on brute force, it can suppress the astral realm. "You guys should also pay close attention to cultivation, but you can''t let it catch up." Su Ping urged the two dogs and the little skeleton. Several little beasts looked at the chaotic little beast with some complaints. Although it was cruel and hard to follow Su Ping''s training, they had gradually got used to it and felt comfortable. Unexpectedly, a new inner roll appeared. After leaving the star array, Su Ping saw many people gathered outside. The children of the Loulan family around him were reduced a lot. Loulan Feng stood outside the star array with the old fish consul and looked at him with a smile. Su Ping inexplicably felt that the smile was a little obscene. "Su worship, I''m disturbing your cultivation. The grand ceremony of our family is about to begin. I invite you to the auditorium." Lou Lanfeng said with a smile. He has changed his name to Su Ping and called it very affectionate. Su Ping also guessed that it was because of this and asked, "do you go to the sea of vanity after the ceremony is over for a few days?" Lou Lanfeng nodded and said, "yes, the ceremony lasts for three days. Friends from all star regions of the universe are coming. As Su''s sacrifice, I''m sure many people will come to make friends with you." "It''s not necessary to make friends. I just want to practice." Su Ping shook her head. It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he feels fun from practice. It''s like someone pulls himself to chat when an otaku plays a game. He knows everything about that feeling. "Su worship, although it''s right to practice hard, you still have a long way to go. There will be many gods among these people. More friends will make it more convenient for you to go everywhere in the universe in the future." the fish consul nearby said with a smile. "Is it inconvenient for me now?" Su Ping wondered. Consul Yu was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "it is convenient to travel normally, but there are countless treasure places, relics and some secret places in the universe, all of which have good things that are beneficial to cultivation, and these places are occupied by various forces. Although Su''s worship status is extraordinary and is dedicated by our family, some forces are not willing to give up their own interests because of these..." He spoke more vaguely and thought Su Ping should be able to understand. Su Ping shook his head and said, "the conditions given to me by your Loulan family are enough for my cultivation. My master will also supply me with cultivation resources. Although there are many treasures and relics, I may not get them all. Besides, it''s not too late to visit them when they are sealed in the future. I believe someone will be willing to sell me a face." Consul Yu was dumbfounded again. It''s not unreasonable to think about what Su Ping said. However, his persuasion is for the consideration of the Loulan family. Su Ping does not lack resources, but Su Ping''s contacts can also be used by their Loulan family in disguise. The Loulan family has lasted for so many years, with industries all over the universe, and there are some business concepts in the concept of family members. Lou Lanfeng saw Su Ping''s idea and immediately didn''t let the fish consul say it again. He smiled and said, "Su worship, let''s go to the ceremony first. By the way, how does Su worship feel about our princess Lin?" "Princess Lin?" Su Ping was stunned. "Is that the grandmother who wants to compete with me?" "Milk..." Lou Lanfeng almost choked to death without a mouthful of blood. He also wanted to ask Su Ping''s impression of Lin. if it was good, he just could push the boat with the water and propose marriage. As a result, Su Ping said a word and asked him to hold the words in his stomach. The fish consul next to him was also stunned. He looked at loulanfeng and doubted his ears. "Well, Su''s offering to you is still young, but it will take quite a long time for you to pass the death pass from the astral realm to the Fengshen realm. For example, Ye Ling, who you met earlier, has stagnated for more than 1500 years and has not broken through yet. Of course, it''s normal for him to stagnate for tens of thousands of years. After all, there is no time limit for this pass, as long as he can break through before his death , even genius. " Lou Lanfeng coughed softly and said implicitly, "although Princess Lin is a hundred years different from you, this age can be ignored. Moreover, Princess Lin has been practicing in our family and rarely goes out. She is immersed in practice. Her mind is no different from children." Su Ping sighed in his heart. When the other party said this, he couldn''t continue to pretend to be stupid and said, "she''s very good. She can make friends." Lou Lanfeng was relieved and said with a smile, "although Princess Lin has a little temper, her nature is not bad, and she doesn''t have the arrogance of the eldest lady. You should be good friends." "Besides, let''s go to the ceremony first." Su Ping didn''t want to continue talking about it. Lou Lanfeng nodded and gave consul Yu a wink. Consul Yu understood, said goodbye to Su Ping, and then left in a hurry. Loulanfeng took Su Ping to the scene of the ceremony. "You said, let me be close to that guy?" at one place in the square, Lou Lanlin heard the words of the fish consul in front of her. She doubted her ears, stared and said, "what do you mean? If you want to make friends, there are so many boys in the family, can''t you let them go?" The fish consul smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Lin, boys can only become brothers. Your words are different." "Do you want me to marry him?" Lou Lanlin, born in a big family, was used to marriage. Her face changed slightly. Her eyes became gloomy and said, "have you asked my parents and my master about this?" "The clan has discussed, and the emperor of Gladiolus has also allowed it. He thinks the other party is a good match, but..." consul Yu paused and said: "but the premise is that you recognize it yourself, and the clan will not force you. After all, you are also the top genius in my clan. We just facilitate this kind of private affairs. If you are happy with each other, if you are really not suitable, no one will force you." Lou Lanlin breathed a sigh of relief and said coldly, "it''s almost the same. In that case, it''s certainly impossible. I said long ago that I won''t be distracted before I become the emperor. I want to inherit my grandmother''s mantle. Although I admit that he is excellent, I won''t be much worse. I hope to attack the emperor in the future!" Consul Yu smiled bitterly. With Lou Lanlin''s qualification, it is still somewhat reluctant to impact the heavenly king. Even if she can become the heavenly king, she will not be a top heavenly king like Su Ping. After all, Lou Lanlin has spent a lot of resources in the family and her potential has already been estimated. The reason why she married Su Ping was that the family was also in the consideration of strong alliance. If they were both gods at that time, they would also be a couple of gods and immortals. "If you have a chance, Princess Lin should take a look again. After all, you always have to get married. If you miss this, you may not meet a better one in the future." the fish consul advised. Lou Lanlin raised her eyebrows. This moved her. To be honest, after previous contact, she had no aversion to Su Ping. Of course, she didn''t have any good feelings. When ye Ling provoked Su Ping, she came forward because Su Ping was a sacrifice of their family. She didn''t want to see her family''s sacrifice beaten in the face, which would sweep the face of the Lou Lan family. "Say it again." Lou Lanlin snorted coldly and turned away. The fish consul is a little helpless. These two little guys are more difficult to do one by one. On the other side, Su Ping and Lou Lanfeng have come to the place of the ceremony, which is the most prosperous area of the whole planet, a towering city of the sky! The surrounding floating steps like hills are raised by special devices, and there is a nebula shrouded above the head, scattering stars and crystals all the time. Around the city of the sky, a dragon and Phoenix fly around the huge city. As soon as Su Ping arrived, he felt a lot of subtle divination atmosphere. Obviously, there are many diviners in the city, most of whom are distinguished guests invited by the Loulan family. Lou Lanfeng personally entertained Su Ping, took him into the city and came to an auditorium where beautiful women served. If Su Ping often watched TV, he would find that the beautiful women served were the top actresses on a planet. "Su gongfeng will rest here first. If you need anything, eat and drink, just tell them." Lou Lanfeng smiled. Su Ping nodded and sat down here. The four beautiful maids nearby looked at Su Ping curiously, but they didn''t dare to be too blatant. They were more obscure. They could become the offerings of the Loulan family, and their identity exceeded that of the Lord of a Galaxy! Such people, even if they drop a hair, are more valuable than their identity. But how they look at Su Ping, they all feel like a boy next door. They are very peaceful. They are somewhat different from those big people they see on weekdays. "This is Su''s offering?" soon after Su Ping took his seat, a voice came from the side. Chapter 1012 Su Ping went. An old man sat on the side of the auditorium, with red hair and red eyebrows, relying on a huge wine gourd of two or three meters behind him. At the moment, he was carrying a bottle of purple wine in his hand, his face was slightly drunk, and looked at him with a smile. Seeing that he meant no harm, Su Ping nodded slightly: "it''s me, sir. You''re also a sacrifice of the Loulan family?" "It has long been said that a peerless demon was born in this cosmic genius war, and a small world was condensed from the mere fate of heaven. The future can be expected!" The old man with red eyebrow smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Loulan home to invite you. It seems that it took a lot of money. If you call me senior, I''ll give you a bowl of wine. Come on." He poured the purple wine in his hand into the big names next to him and drank it boldly. Su Ping saw that the other party had finished drinking, so he had to pour himself a bowl and drink it. He smiled and said, "the elder is a deity. It''s right to call you an elder." "Su''s offering is too polite. If you don''t dislike it, just call me brother nine." The old man Hongmei didn''t have the airs of a deity at all, and said casually: "before long, Su worship will also step into our situation. With the talent and talent of Su worship, maybe I''ll climb up to you." "You''re welcome, elder. Gaopan doesn''t deserve it." Su Ping said with a smile. The old man with red eyebrow narrowed his eyes slightly, seemed to be looking at Su Ping carefully and said, "Su worship, I think you are still young, and your cultivation has a long way to go. It''s very boring. This prosperous world is beautiful. Su worship is interested in looking at it?" "Oh?" "I have a younger generation who is as beautiful as heaven. She is the first beauty in our galaxy. If you like, I''ll let her be your concubine." the old man with red eyebrows narrowed his eyes and smiled. Su Ping was stunned and immediately understood the other party''s idea. He dared to come to kiss. "Elder, beauty will interfere with my cultivation. I''ll consider these when I reach the realm of divinity in the future." Su Ping politely refused. The old man with red eyebrow sighed: "when you are in the state of God, you feel different about beauty. You don''t know whether beauty is good when you are young. After all, you can''t experience it when you are in the state of God. After all, at that time, you have condensed God''s seal, you can see a person''s bones at a glance, and your mind is already as quiet as water. How can you easily boil." Su Ping was stunned, his face was a little strange, and said, "elder said, will you not lift it when you reach the realm of God?" Hearing such private words, the beautiful women serving the two people nearby also blinked their eyes frequently. I felt that I heard a shocking disclosure: shock! The gods are actually collective "Cough!" The old man Hongmei almost didn''t choke. He looked around and felt a strange look hidden in the eyes of the surrounding maids. He was speechless and said, "of course not. Don''t think about it. What I mean is that some things are like this from your current perception and realm, but when you see it in another realm, you will have a different feeling." "Just like when you are weak, you can feel the heat of the sun, but when you are strong, you won''t feel it again. Maybe you think it''s good, but in fact, your feeling of being burned has been deprived." "The stronger people are, they will lose more and more things, lose a lot of feelings and lose a lot of feelings." Speaking of this, the old man with red eyebrows flashed a trace of melancholy and regret in his eyes and sighed: "Strong is bought with many precious things, and once strong, some things you can''t feel anymore, so... It''s good to start a family early while you''re young. Even if you don''t start a family, you can at least enjoy it early. When you become a God and drink again, you won''t drink. What you drink is time and thoughts." Su Ping has some feelings. He feels that he has slowly lost something, especially some delicate feelings. It is said that the strong are lonely. Perhaps that kind of loneliness is not that no one walks side by side with himself, but that he can''t find the familiar feeling. Su Ping thought deeply and asked, "senior, will you really not lift it when you arrive at the realm of Fengshen?" "Poof!" The old man with red eyebrow suddenly took a mouthful of wine, stared at Su Ping and said, "what are you talking about? How is it possible? This small physical problem can be solved even by the little guy in the vast sea. Do you think the deity will have such a problem?" "Since there is no such problem, let''s wait for the future. Anyway, I want to practice now." Su Ping said simply. The old man with red eyebrow was speechless. He thought about it. With a wave of his finger, a light and shadow appeared. A beautiful red haired woman appeared. She looked very beautiful and had a lot of character. He said, "what, you really don''t think about it?" Su Ping took a look, shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m not interested for the time being." In terms of appearance, Su Ping has been influenced by Joanna and Bi fairy. In addition, she has seen those Protoss gods in the cultivation world and the fairy King level fairy in Luofu. Their faces are more and more amazing. Su Ping has long been immune to their appearance. Seeing that Su Ping''s eyes did not fluctuate, the old man with red eyebrows frowned slightly and sighed in his heart. He took away the light and shadow. His evaluation of Su Ping increased by 20% again. It''s really hard to imagine what can hinder his growth. "Well, it''s also a good thing to practice at ease. Then I wish Su a sacrifice in advance and seal the God as soon as possible." the old man with red eyebrow shook his head and sighed and drank the wine. Su Ping saw this and drank another bowl with him. At this time, there were gods flying from other places, which seemed to be the offerings of the Loulan family. When these people saw the old man with red eyebrows, they immediately exchanged familiar greetings. When he noticed that Su Ping next to him was the disciple of the God, these offerings of the Loulan family immediately surrounded him to introduce Su Ping to others, and others directly sent some strange cultivation treasures. Invest as soon as possible. With Su Ping''s current fame and potential, these deities have no airs in front of him. When Su Ping becomes a deity in the future, even the emperor of heaven, if he wants to be close to Su Ping, it is estimated that the other party doesn''t need to pay attention to them, but now it''s different. Su Ping did not expect that his identity was so valued. Before participating in the war of genius, he needed to look up to the gods, but now it seems that he can be handed over by peers. "Su is extremely gifted. He will come to our Loran Galaxy in the future. As long as you come, all expenses are free. I will let the most beautiful girl in my family receive you." "Lao Bai, is Su''s offering still short of money? You''re too stingy. I happen to have a place in the star forbidden meteorite forest in my hand. If Su''s offering is interested, I can transfer it to you. It was originally asked for for the younger generation of my family." "The star forbidden meteorite forest is too dangerous. Although Su Gong is extremely gifted, and the God must have given a lot of protective treasures, the place is not peaceful recently, and once we go into the depths by mistake, even we are in danger. You''d better leave it to the younger generation of your family. After all, the younger generation of your family still needs this kind of life and death training. Su Gong doesn''t need such a peerless genius. Eat and sleep Can become God. " "That''s true, Su Xianfeng. You can tell me what kind of girl you like. I have a star entertainment group in my hand. There are all kinds of charming girls in it." "Is Su Xianfeng interested in playing gambling stone?" Many worshippers came to Su Ping, exchanged greetings and compliments, and wanted to have a good relationship with Su Ping now. In the future, Su Ping has a great probability of being a God, but only a very small probability of failure. This kind of investment is basically a business that can earn no loss. Su Ping was surrounded by people and all kinds of rainbow farts hit his face. The key is that these flatterers are also famous. On the one hand, they are God worshippers. In the same sentence, it is completely different from the star realm. Su Ping also felt very useful, but fortunately he has seen a stronger existence in the cultivation world and knows that the limit of the star realm is far beyond his current level. Compared with the ancestral God who superimposed seven layers of small world, he is weak and explosive now. It''s not these peerless geniuses at all. "Some geniuses became famous early, but eventually disappeared from the public. In addition to being immersed in pleasure, it is estimated that half of them died in such flowers and applause and did not want to make progress." Su Ping listened to the praise around her, the smile on her face slowly calmed down, her heart slowly calmed down, and responded politely to the public. He didn''t accept any gifts. As a matter of fact, he doesn''t lack anything at present. Although some of the gifts given by these deities are quite good, he can get them if he goes back to ask for them from the master, but it doesn''t mean much to him. Seeing Su Ping''s greeting and response, they were flattered and humiliated. These worshippers were in some difficulties and had to retreat. Although their purpose was not achieved, they paid more attention to Su Ping from the bottom of their hearts. Soon, more and more Loulan family offerings came. These offerings are basically deities, a total of more than 80, of which only two are the astral realm and Su Ping, the astral realm. Half of them came to communicate with Su Ping. The rest took a long look when they learned that Su Ping was the most famous genius in the universe recently, but they didn''t bother. After all, not all gods are willing to commit themselves to flattering a younger generation. With the worship of the Loulan family to Qi, those who worship gods from various star areas also came one after another and offered gifts in the distance to congratulate the Loulan family. Half a day later, the ceremony began. Dragons and phoenixes sang together. The whole planet was boiling and turned into a gorgeous ocean. Countless seemingly beautiful secrets bloomed in the sky. Looking at the lively scenery, Su Ping suddenly thought of Bluestar. Before he left Bluestar, Bluestar had just experienced war and was full of desolation. With his current identity and ability, he was enough to rebuild Bluestar and build it into a first-class planet without effort. "Speaking of it, I''m still the Lord of blue star. It seems a little irresponsible." Su Ping''s eyes flickered. After he left Loulan''s house this time, he was ready to transform blue star and extradite blue star to shenting or a nearby first-class galaxy, so that the people on blue star could really connect with the stars. "Find a good interstellar college so that talented people can go to school and study for free." Su Ping silently planned the transformation of blue star. At the same time, he also thought of his naughty and stubborn sister, and asked Yan Lao to help him find her. "Unconsciously, now I have enough to provide a superior environment for the people of the whole planet." Su Ping looked at the distance, a little distracted. For a long time, as the ceremony became more and more lively, various links appeared. Many worshippers, on the main rostrum, talked and laughed with many legitimate worshippers of the Loulan family. Inside, Su Ping also saw a familiar figure, Lou Lanlin, who had helped him before. She sat on the edge of an auditorium, and in the center was a beautiful woman in plain white and light purple robes, with sword shadow patterns embroidered on her sleeves and a maid standing behind her. It was amazing that the maid was also a deity. The maid held a strange sword in her hand, like water and clouds, shrouded in white brilliance, unable to see all. "This is Jianlan Tianjun of Loulan family?" Su Ping''s eyes flickered when she saw the scene. On the other viewing platforms next to the heavenly king of gladiolus, there are also some people whose temperament is very different from that of ordinary gods. It seems that they are all heavenly kings. Their viewing platform is also obviously more imposing than that of other deities. At this time, Su Ping suddenly felt her gaze. Looking down, it was Lou Lanlin around Jianlan Tianjun. The two looked at each other. Lou Lanlin thought of the fish consul''s words. She couldn''t help but turn her mouth up and snort. Don''t turn your head. Then she used the corners of her eyes to secretly look at Su Ping. When she found that Su Ping also turned his head, she suddenly flashed a touch of anger at the bottom of her eyes and snorted hard. "Hmm? What''s the matter, lin''er?" Jianlan Tianjun was communicating with other Tianjun around him when he heard a light hum and bowed his head with a smile. When Lou Lan Linton was obedient, she lowered her eyebrows and said, "tell Grandma that lin''er is nothing." The sword orchid emperor''s moth eyebrows moved slightly, and a trace of lines appeared in her eyes. She immediately saw Lou Lanlin''s appearance a few minutes ago. Looking along her line of sight a few minutes ago, she immediately saw the side of the worship hall. Soon, her eyes fell on a young man, revealing a trace of clarity in her eyes. "The family told me that they intended to betroth you to the new Su for worship." the voice of Jianlan Tianjun was very soft and refreshing like soft water: "the key to this matter depends on your own meaning. You don''t have to have pressure. If you''re not interested in this person, no one in the world can embarrass you, understand?" Lou Lanlin was so hot that she hurriedly said, "thank you, grandma. Lin''er knows." "Although Su was gifted and even not inferior to some of the supreme masters when they were young, the path of cultivation was too long, and countless variables and accidents would happen. Even the Supreme Master could not teach the fiends. At most, he could only let those who were originally qualified to become fiends get enough resources to speed up the process." "So the feeling is convenient, you still have to look at people." Jianlan Tianjun whispered, "you can contact and see. If you feel that your character is not good, you don''t need to know any more." Lou Lanlin understood and nodded, "lin''er knows." Jianlan Tianjun smiled and stopped paying attention to the matter. He continued to talk with other Tianjun and started the event just now. Chapter 1013 At the ceremony, the area was clearly divided. The heavenly princes sit in one place, and the honored guests in the Fengshen realm of the Loulan family sit in one place. The offerings such as Su Ping also sit on a separate viewing platform, while the rest of the lower class, such as the Lords of some galaxies and the leaders of the cross Galaxy business alliance, sit on another viewing platform. The rest, all sitting in the stands outside the auditorium, were crowded. Su Ping saw Liusheng futu, Lilian and the Dragon shepherd sitting in a group of star masters. Although they all had extraordinary backgrounds, it was not an injustice to sit on an equal footing with a group of star masters with their cultivation in the star space. On the other side of the Fengshen platform, Su Ping saw Ye Ling, who had previously had conflicts, sitting alone. Although his identity was only the realm of the stars, the status given by the Loulan family was already equal to that of the Fengshen. The rest of the Fengshen around him had no opinion. After all, Ye Ling had a high probability of Fengshen in the future, and his background was not simple, Sitting with them doesn''t lower their identity. At this time, there was a sudden cry outside. Then he saw several figures flying in. He flew directly into the entrance and came to the top of the chairman''s rostrum of Loulan''s family. The first person was dressed in white like snow, elegant and dust-free. He looked like a relegated immortal on earth, and his breath was ethereal and ethereal. Seeing this man, many worshippers recognized him and even stood up. The old man with red eyebrows beside Su Ping exclaimed in a low voice, "it''s the night LAN Tianjun! He''s here!" "Night LAN?" Su Ping was curious. The old man Hongmei looked at Su Ping and said, "this night LAN Tianjun was the top God in the red film star District 500 years ago. It is said that he left the customs not long ago and has been in the realm of God sealing. He killed more than ten monsters in the realm of God sealing in the ring of bad luck and famine stars in the red film star district. He became famous in the first World War. He is a new emperor in recent hundreds of years!" "The new emperor..." Su Ping suddenly didn''t expect that the Loulan family could invite the newly promoted emperor. It seems that the energy is really extraordinary. The offerings of other Loulan families were also a little surprised. At the chairman''s viewing platform, some fengists near the night LAN Tianjun couldn''t help standing up and didn''t dare to sit in a big way. After all, although they are both Fengshen, the status of Tianjun is second only to the supreme, and some top Tianjun can''t even do anything! Soon, the chairman, the Loulan family owner on the viewing platform, invited Ye Lan Tianjun to take a seat and talk freely. As the ceremony progressed to the middle stage, the top entertainment stars of all galaxies in the hot field below withdrew, and some rare war pets that played up the atmosphere were still around, which made many people greedy and envious. Such a grand occasion was not worth the trip just to feast their eyes. Su Ping has nothing to do and eats and drinks in the wind and clouds. In addition to the unique taste, these delicious foods on the table also contain strong energy. If they are thrown to ordinary people, they are a great tonic for cultivation. He eats and absorbs them. Don''t be polite to the beautiful women he serves around him. Eat and drink with him. Several maids were stars selected from various galaxies. Although they were also the physique of the war favorite teacher, their qualifications were limited. They were only able to practice in the vast sea. At Su Ping''s invitation, they were all a little embarrassed, but after eating with Su Ping, their eyes glowed and were captured by the delicious food on the table. Su Ping finished the table, changed the dishes and asked people to serve it again. Anyway, it was provided free of charge. While he was eating and drinking, he suddenly heard a sensation from the lower rostrum. Following the prestige, he saw several young people in strange clothes standing on the rostrum and looking around. Near the rostrum, where Liusheng futu sat, many people were furious, and others got up angrily. "What happened?" Su Ping was a little surprised. The following young people are all in the star realm. Do they dare to make trouble here? "These little guys in the blood charm Star area are arrogant. They are challenging other star masters present." next, the old man with red eyebrow glanced at the empty plate stacked high on Su Ping''s table, slightly pulled out the corner of his eye, drank calmly and said: "I''ve heard that people in the blood charm Star area are arrogant and kill, so it is." "No one can stop such a farce?" Su Ping looked around and looked at Lou Lan''s house on the chairman''s rostrum. The red eyebrow old man shook his head: "the master invited the geniuses of each star area to come, and originally planned to let them show on the stage. By the way, he also asked the younger generation of Loulan family to show in front of the heavenly kings and deities in each star area, so as to promote the prestige of the younger generation in the family. However, these seem to be the gods of the blood charm Star area, with extraordinary combat power. It is estimated that ordinary people will suffer a lot if they go up." Su Ping suddenly realized that it was a scheduled link. He immediately stopped taking care of everything, ate and drank while watching, and looked at the star Lord means on the list of God lords in other star regions. "Why, there are so many people here, can''t one fight?" the young man in the middle wearing a strange blood robe, with a blood vertical mark on his brow, looked around and smiled contemptuously. "Hum, let me teach you how to be a man!" A figure suddenly jumped out of the audience and jumped onto the podium. He was a tall star Lord. His armor patterns were strange and his style was special. Although he spoke universal language, his accent was obviously strange. After this person came to the stage, there was a god worshipper of the Loulan family next to him, enveloping the boundary around the ritual platform. On the stage, the two people around the blood robed youth retreated to the sideline, stood still, and the battle broke out in an instant. The burly youth and the blood robed youth broke out into a small world and fought together. The power of faith is flying like a dragon. The war pets they call out are scarce top star masters. They keep shaking the ritual platform. If it is not for the boundary, it is estimated that the scene will be knocked through hundreds of miles of pits. "The geniuses on the list of gods don''t seem to have the war favor of sealing the realm of gods." Su Ping watched silently. When he challenged the God list, he also found this problem. Even the one who ranked first in the God list used the battle pet of the star Lord realm. In theory, the star Lord can sign the fief realm war pet. "Is it because there is a great difference between the two realms? Even if they can be signed, it is very easy for Zhan Chong to bite back?" Su Ping guessed in his heart, but he felt that it should not be so. There may be another reason. After all, although Zhan Chong is ferocious, it is not a big problem for these top demons to cultivate a loyal Zhan Chong. They have the resources and contacts to ask the extraordinary nurturer for help. Moreover, the war pets in the realm of Fengshen have already been psychic, and asked the big people behind them to help suppress deterrence. I believe that ordinary war pets of Fengshen will succumb to obscenity. Su Ping thought for a moment and asked the old man with red eyebrows directly. "You don''t know?" The old man with red eyebrows was surprised. When he saw Su Ping''s serious face, he knew that he was not teasing himself. He couldn''t help looking strange and said: "In fact, the reason is very simple. The seal of gods is condensed by the war pets in the realm of gods. If the pet animal contract is signed, their consciousness will be connected together. The closer they are, the greater the interference of consciousness. That is to say, the seal of gods condensed by the war pets in the realm of gods will interfere with their masters, which is quite fatal to the realm of stars, and will greatly interfere with their understanding and affect the seal of gods." "The more demonic the astral realm is, the more afraid you are to sign the war pet of God. Once you are deeply affected by other Tao, it will be difficult to pull it out. The war pet is equal to the interference and influence all the time. Unless you have been sealed and the Tao heart is stable, you must not sign the war pet of God realm, which is equivalent to breaking the road of God!" Su Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, this was the reason. He said curiously, "is there no way to isolate the influence?" "I haven''t found it yet." the old man shook his head. "After all, Fengshen is an extremely mysterious realm. It''s difficult to analyze the root cause with the current technology and research of the Federation. As for the star realm, even the star master realm, the current technology of the Federation can study a lot, and even cultivate the creatures of the man-made star master realm, but the Fengshen realm is different." Su Ping raised her eyebrows, glanced at the bottom, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "if some star masters have no hope of promoting Fengshen, would it not be more dangerous than the demons on the God list to find a Fengshen realm war pet to sign?" "That''s understandable." the red eyebrow old man nodded: "so the astral realm is also a realm with deep water. Don''t easily provoke some ordinary astral realm. It''s easy to capsize in the gutter. However, this kind of astral realm is a minority after all. It''s difficult to control the war pet of Fengshen realm with astral realm." "This kind of war pet is usually given by the elders behind the star Lord to help suppress it. But think about it, how ferocious the demon beast in the realm of God is. It has been psychic for a long time. Even if someone helps suppress it, who can find it once they find a chance to escape and kill the Lord? The universe is so large, it is not possible for a heavenly king to hunt down a demon beast in the realm of God, as long as the demon beast hides wholeheartedly ¡£¡± Su Ping suddenly, in this way, he should be vigilant against some ordinary star masters. In case there is a big force behind the other party, getting a monster in the realm of God is tantamount to bringing a nuclear bomb! "However, I have Haotian mirror, not to mention gods and monsters. Even if I meet gods, I have a chance to run for my life, at least enough to support the master to rescue." Su Ping''s eyes flashed. Haotian mirror is obtained from Tianxing Pavilion. He has always carried it with him. He has also verified the power of this mirror in the cultivation world. It has first-class life-saving ability. It can shuttle through all kinds of space at will. It can also copy a separate body. It is difficult to distinguish between true and false, so as to block disasters for himself. When Su Ping chatted with the old man Hongmei, the battle field below had been divided. The young man in blood robe was breathtaking and injured himself. The one who was defeated by him seemed to be a figure on the God list after listening to the surprised voice of the people around him. Unfortunately, he was still defeated by the other party. "Who else?!" Blood robed youth stood in the field and looked around. In addition to their own blood, they also had opponents, which was more domineering and arrogant. "Have your aunt!" A charming drink came from the audience, but it sounded very hot tempered. A graceful figure swept into the audience. It was wrapped in tight armor, protruding forward and backward. Although it was conservative, it was difficult to hide its hot figure. "Oh, you have such a big breath!" the young man in the blood robe sneered: "I don''t beat women easily. Unless you provoke me, you''d better be more interesting yourself!" "Let me show you how capable you are when you are No. 5 in the list of gods in the blood charm Star area!" the hot woman snorted angrily and directly shot. "This seems to be the fourth teacher Xiaofeng in the list of gods in feiyunxing district!" "One God is the fourth and one is the fifth. Tut, I bet my chest to win!" "If you want to die, let others hear, you must peel your skin!" There were all kinds of discussions under the stage, and many people cheered and cheered for the teacher Xiaofeng. Obviously, many people were irritated and disgusted by the provocation of the blood robed youth. With the roaring sound, the two people on the stage have been fighting fiercely. The various forces shown have gradually silenced the voice under the stage, and they are shocked by the terrible power of the two people. The two are much better than the leaders of the galaxies present. At the top, many deities in various star areas and Loulan family are watching. After all, these demons at the top of the God list will be tricky strong among deities if they can be promoted in the future. "How strong!" Lou Lanlin stared in amazement. The fighting styles of the two men were different, but the strength they showed was extremely terrible. The small world was indestructible, the power of faith was as unfathomable as a deep sea, and their savings were thick. However, these were the most basic. The combat strength inspired by the two men and the secret skills they held were more and more fierce one by one. "The flame burns the world!" The teacher Xiaofeng suddenly drank violently. Her little world suddenly turned into endless flames, like a burning ball. The whole small world rolled away directly, like a meteorite. The figure of the young man in the blood robe fluttered like a ghost, and his small world was also looming, changing between the virtual and the real. His figure suddenly split and killed from behind shixiaofeng. The attack had its own way of deception. Shixiaofeng suddenly gave out Fengming behind her. It was her favorite who rushed out of the body and killed the young man in blood robe in the rear. "What a spiritual pet!" "The secret skills of the blood charm Star area are really tricky and difficult to prevent!" Many gods are nodding. Suddenly, someone exclaimed, a touch of black suddenly appeared in Shi Xiaofeng''s burning small world, and then the black suddenly pierced her small world like a sharp thorn. The burning world like a meteorite burst and injured Shi Xiaofeng. At the same time, the young man in the blood robe was scarred and killed out of the flames. A dark dagger, puffing out the fierce murderous spirit, touched Shi Xiaofeng''s eyebrows. The battle is fixed, and the victory and defeat are also fixed. There was silence under the stage, followed by a huge exclamation. Everyone didn''t expect that Shi Xiaofeng, who seemed to have great advantages and unstoppable, would lose in an instant. When they saw the burning wounds on the whole body of the young man in the blood robe, everyone was a little incredible. When did the other party sneak into Shi Xiaofeng''s world? Was it intentional that the figure who came around to attack and kill behind his back? "The fifth place in feiyunxing district? That''s all!" The young man in the blood robe took back the dagger, and his scarred cheek showed a contemptuous sneer. Shi Xiaofeng was pale. Hearing this, she looked at each other angrily. Her full chest fluctuated violently, but she couldn''t speak in the end. At this time, the audience also had nothing to say about the attitude of the blood robed youth. Although they were arrogant, they did have arrogant capital! Chapter 1014 "Who else is down there?!" The young man in the blood robe looked around. Although he was bathed in blood, his momentum was more bold and sharp, and seemed a little unscrupulous. There was some silence under the stage. Many worshippers on the auditorium looked at the scene calmly. The arrogance of the blood robed youth did not disgust these worshippers. After all, when they were young, they all had a proud experience. Who was not proud of the real top genius? The world is not afraid of arrogance, just afraid of arrogance without ability! Seeing that no one answered, the young man in the blood robe smiled: "it seems that I can only accept the Cangwu candle dragon egg. Thank you for the Loulan family. It''s really atmospheric!" There was some commotion below. Cangwu candle dragon egg is a prize thrown by the Loulan family, which can attract the guys on the list of gods to compete. It is a dragon animal egg of fengshenjing blood, which is particularly precious. You know, there are few war pets in the realm of God! There are more than ten pet seats in many Fengshen States, but it''s good to have four or five Fengshen States and pets! If you want to replace all the pet animals with the realm of gods, unless it is a super force such as the Loulan family and a god worshipper who is the key care of the family, maybe only the heavenly king can do it. Ordinary gods and monsters are extremely difficult to catch, and they are already very spiritual. If they can''t fight, they will run away. Even if they encounter some gods who have powerful secret treasures and are accidentally caught, they will offset each other with death and even explode! For these monsters, succumbing to human beings as war pets is tantamount to being slaves. Instead, they might as well die together. This is the burst of the temperament of wild monsters. Therefore, most of the Fengshen people treat the demons in the Fengshen realm very rare. There are very few adult demons of Fengshen realm blood on the market. Occasionally, some demon cubs or eggs of Fengshen descent will be plundered quickly. The Loulan family can throw out a dragon and animal egg of God sealing blood as a colorful head in the competition of younger generations. Such extravagant and unrestrained actions also make people afraid of the details of the Loulan family. "With your strength, it''s a little whimsical to want to win the egg of this Cangwu dragon beast." On the high platform, a light voice sounded. The speaker was a young man in golden robes, dressed casually, with a obedient white cat in his arms. However, when you look carefully, you will find that the white cat is somewhat different from ordinary cats. Its eyes reflect purple light, and there are two black spots on its forehead, like four pupils. Behind the licked cat''s claws, there are sharp thorns, and its tail is like a snake whip, Extremely flexible. "Oh?" The young man in the blood robe raised his head, his eyes showed a little bloodthirsty, and said, "do you want to try?" "Ben Shao never takes advantage of others." The young man in golden robe stroked the white cat and said calmly, "I''ll give you time to heal. When you get well, I''ll open your eyes. Oh, by the way, I have healing medicine here, which is enough for you to recover in one incense." Then he threw down a gold bottle and flew to the blood robed youth. The young man in the blood robe had a violent flash in his eyes, raised his hand in a cold hum, bounced back the healing medicine and said, "OK, wait for me half a column of incense, I''ll experience it!" After that, he left the rostrum and stepped down to heal his wounds. The gold bottle also flew back into the hands of the young man in gold robe. He took it and shook his head with a smile. "It''s Xuanyuan dragon in sword skull Star area!" "Who is he?" "He may not be famous in our star area, but in the sword skull Star area, he was a very famous top demon 500 years ago. He once hit the second place in the God list and nearly reached the top. Although he later landed and fell to the third place, you know, which of the top three guys in the God list is not a monster?" "Tut, Loulan home has invited such top demons. This battle is so big!" "What''s this? The night LAN Tianjun can invite you, not to mention these guys. All the gods and demons in the twelve Star area of the universe are not as good as the night LAN Tianjun''s hand!" "That''s true. After all, they are already the emperor of heaven. Alas, the Loulan family is gaining more and more power. It seems that behind the business alliance we cooperated with us is a legitimate business of the Loulan family. It seems that we have to contact again later." Everywhere around, the forces who came to this planet to participate in the ceremony were mixed, but they were all prominent figures in each star area. At the moment, they all felt the inside information of the Loulan family. "There are so many demons at the top of the God list in each star area. When would it be good to hold a cosmic conference in the star area? Look at the twelve Star area. Where is the first star?" On the high platform, the red browed old man next to Su Ping smiled and drank, looking like watching the excitement. "Unfortunately, such a meeting will not appear. These little guys are trying their best to attack the God, and once the God is successful, it may be Tianjun level. How can they care about these false names? Even the face of our God worshipers is difficult to use in front of these little guys." There was a sacrifice beside him. "When we were on the list of God, we were arrogant, understandable and understandable..." "Well, you''re on the list of God. You don''t want me. You''re completely mixed up." "You pull it down. You are the most promising one among us to impact the emperor. These official rankings may not be able to reflect all. Some demons of great forces are like you. It''s too careless not to fight for these false names!" "People call it low-key." Many offerings are talking and laughing. Under the stage, with the end of the young man in the blood robe, the rest of the star realm and the star master realm also came to the stage to compete, but they seemed to know that they had no hope of competing for Cangwu industry dragon eggs, so they were more polite and stopped. There are also many members of the Loulan family who play and compete with each other, showing great talent. In this, Su Ping also saw the skeleton, and the opponent he challenged happened to be the Dragon shepherd Su Ping knew. Not seen for several years, the battle pet of the Dragon shepherd seems to have gathered together again. It is still the whole dragon array. Under the oppression of his dragon array, the skeleton erupted into the power of the Bone Demon battle body, incarnating a huge black bone demon. Rules came out like chains. It was quite amazing, but it was defeated by the Dragon shepherd in the end. Nevertheless, the young man''s performance still entered the sight of many deities and even heavenly kings. On the high platform, a heavenly king was talking. When the game was over, he saw that the skeleton was called to the heavenly king''s seat. In front of a heavenly king, it seemed to be asked. Soon, the skeleton sat next to the heavenly king and was probably accepted as an apprentice. On the contrary, it is the Dragon herders. Although they amaze the whole audience, they are not much different from the performance in the cosmic genius war not long ago. They are just more skilled in controlling the war pet, and their own secret skills and rules have been strengthened and improved. However, generally speaking, it is still the same route. After all, it is impossible to make great changes and adjustments in just a few years. Moreover, most of the Dragon herders have Tianjun level forces behind them, so this performance was not invited by the gods on the high platform. Soon, two more familiar people came on the stage. It was Liusheng futu and Lillian. They wanted to compete with each other. Su Ping was eating and drinking and watched with interest. To Su Ping''s surprise, in addition to Liusheng futu, Lillian also condensed a small world. They fought fiercely, but they were still under control and didn''t take it seriously. Nevertheless, their performance also shocked the whole audience. After all, they were only the star realm, but they could compete with the star realm. There is a huge gap between the star realm and the star master realm, which is almost an insurmountable gap, but some extremely top demons can cross this gap. There is no doubt that these two on the stage belong to this kind of genius. "It seems that everyone has been improving rapidly in recent years, and I have to be faster," Su Ping said in his heart. "Su Xianfeng, are these two your competitors in the cosmic genius war?" at this time, there was a sacrifice nearby asking Su Ping. Su Ping looked at her and nodded, "the war of genius is over. Now we are friends." "Friends?" some people were surprised. They didn''t expect that the competitors of the same session would become friends. "In those days, Su Xianfeng condensed the small world with his destiny and shocked the whole universe. Up to now, these friends of Su Xianfeng condensed the small world with the star space, which is enough to amaze the universe. Sure enough, the development of the universe is faster and faster, and there are a large number of talents." some worshippers lamented. "Su''s present strength is much stronger than that in the past, so it''s better to play in the end?" some worshippers said with a smile. "That''s true. I heard that Su''s worship has the combat power comparable to the list of gods. Ordinary stars are killed by seconds in front of the demons of the list of gods." a woman worships light judo and looks at Su Ping with sparkling eyes. "So, in a few years, won''t Su worship compete with Xuanyuan dragon?" some worshippers were surprised. "Of course, in terms of the growth rate of Su''s sacrifice, it''s only a matter of time." "Tut tut." These offerings looked at Su Ping more and more softly. Although there were some flattering elements in their words, they all understood that with Su Ping''s growth rate, it was really so. After all, it will take at least thousands of years for Xuanyuan dragon to be stuck in the astral realm before it can be successful. During this time, Su Ping has hit the peak of the astral realm and compete with them. You know, xuanyuanlong also rose later that year, squeezing the demons who had long been entrenched in the list of God in front. After Su Ping reaches the limit of the realm of the Lord of the stars, it won''t be long before he will grab his own place on the list of the Lord of God! Facing the attention of these people, Su Ping was a little helpless, which affected him too much. Although he didn''t care about his image, he was appreciated by a group of people. It was difficult for him to continue to eat and drink regardless of his image. "Is there anyone who is the first in the list of gods in the star area coming this time?" Su Ping thought. Anyway, he was chatting with these people. "Number one in the list of God?" The worshiper immediately looked up and looked around, but soon took back his eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t seem to see it. However, a guy who is the second in the dragon and Eagle Star area seems to have come. If I hadn''t just glanced at it and didn''t find it, it seems that this Cangwu industry dragon egg will fall into the hands of this guy." "Oh?" Other offerings were swept away, and the man was soon found. "It''s hard to say that the gold content of the God list in the dragon and Eagle Star area is relatively general, which is similar to that in our gold star area." some worshippers shook their heads. "I''d like to have a duel if I knew that the family is so willing. Cangwu Ye dragon egg, a god sealing dragon that can grow up together since childhood, will be particularly close and loyal in the future. When it comes to a real dangerous moment, what I can rely on most is the war pet with high loyalty. Those who are domesticated halfway the day after tomorrow are still unreliable." "You can''t say that. If you believe in pet animals, pet animals can believe you. If you are domesticated the day after tomorrow, as long as you take good care of it and ask an extraordinary trainer to help domesticate it, it is still possible to achieve high loyalty." These offerings immediately chatted about the loyalty of pet animals. Su Ping saw that they seemed to have forgotten themselves. She was a little helpless and was happy. She continued to eat and drink. Since there was no guy who ranked first in the God list, he was not interested in paying more attention. He wanted to see the degree of God first in other star areas. Now he doesn''t have this opportunity. Before long, suddenly, Su Ping heard the old man with red eyebrows calling him: "Su worship, someone seems to challenge you below." "Challenge me?" Su Ping looked up and subconsciously thought it was Ye Ling who had just quarreled with him before, but she found that it was a strange face and the breath of cultivation... Is it the realm of stars? Su Ping was a little surprised, but he saw that the star realm youth was also looking at him. Lang said: "I heard that the disciple of God and the champion of the last cosmic genius war, Su Ping brothers, were also present. I wonder if you can give me some advice?" "Divine disciple?" "Su Ping? It sounds familiar, ah! Is it the super demon who condensed the small world with his destiny?" "He''s here, too? Where is he?" Hearing the young man''s words, there was an uproar. Many people even stood up and looked around to find Su Ping, but soon they followed the young man''s eyes and saw Su Ping on the high platform. When they saw Su Ping sitting with a group of Loulan family''s offerings and a single table, they were all a little stunned. Su Ping was stunned and immediately felt countless eyes gathered, as if he had become the focus of the audience in an instant. The four maidens around him also became nervous. Although they were all very famous stars and enjoyed the attention of thousands of people, they were completely different from now. These people who could come to the infield were all dignified figures in various galaxies, either in the main scene or in some starry sky with background. Countless eyes gathered. This pressure made them almost paralyzed. "Are you?" Su Ping wondered. The young man in the field smiled and said, "I''ve come down from the gakuyu galaxy and participated in the cosmic genius war before. It''s a pity that I didn''t come to the end. However, the victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. The victory or defeat at the moment can''t determine anything. Now we are all in the starry sky. I want to compete with brother Su Ping to see how far I am from the cosmic champion." Su Ping shook her head and said, "don''t focus on others. Practitioners should try to improve themselves. The gap between you and me can''t decide what. We are constantly surpassing ourselves in our efforts to practice, so as to reach the peak!" The young man was stunned, his smile became a little cold, and said, "is it that brother Su Ping loves feathers and doesn''t want to fight, or are you worried that fighting with me will destroy your previous image of super genius?" What? Su Ping was stunned. Seeing the other party''s eyes, she suddenly understood that this man seemed to be a little bad. It''s just a starry sky. How dare you trouble yourself? Being ordered? Su Ping looked around and saw some gods of the Loulan family, frowning, as if they were unhappy with the young people in the field, while some foreign gods, some with goodwill, some with a smile, seemed to be waiting for a good play. Only from the expression, Su Ping couldn''t find out who was targeting herself. He thought for a moment and suddenly understood what the master had said. Some enemies are invisible to him, because as long as he is strong enough, he will inadvertently provoke many people. Because of this, even the Supreme Master can''t count his enemies. But they will only remember that they can threaten their enemies. "It seems that a big tree catches the wind. I have become such a tree." Su Ping''s eyes flickered and looked down at the young people under the stage. His face became indifferent: "I don''t fight with people in the same realm. It''s not that I cherish feathers, but that I''m afraid to hit you and make you despair. Since you want to challenge so much, you should surpass my partner first." Then a shadow appeared around him and stepped out of the calling space. ¡¤ Chapter 1015 "Go and take a breath." Su Ping whispered. Whoosh! As soon as the little skeleton appeared, he felt Su Ping''s mind. He immediately moved, rushed out of the altar and killed the young people in the field. "Huh?" Seeing that Su Ping just called for a war pet to fight with him, the young man was stunned. He immediately turned red from face to neck and trembled with anger. At least he was also a galaxy level genius. Although he was not as good as a demon like Su Ping, he sent a war pet to kill him? "You..." Before he opened his mouth, the little skeleton was approaching. It didn''t care what rules. A fierce dark knife suddenly cut out and cut off the surrounding time and space. The young man''s pupils were tight and he didn''t care to speak. He hurried to call out his war pet. In an instant, there were six star Lord war pets and four Dragon beasts around him. The other two were also quite rare war pets. As soon as they appeared, they felt a trace of oppression and became solemn and vigilant. Among them, two dragons and beasts released their secret skills, and several defense secret skills appeared in front of the youth. At the same time, two small worlds shrouded them, covered their figures, and gradually disappeared. It was impossible to find them, unless these two war pets were defeated. "Don''t think you have the star Lord''s war pet. What ability is it to rely on war pet alone?" the young man''s voice shouted angrily in the small world. Su Ping sat on the high platform and said nothing. In the field, the blade of the little skeleton was blocked, and looked at the six demon beasts in the star Lord''s territory in front of him. The momentum of deterrence made him immediately enter the battle state during cultivation. He was covered with a trace of black fog, and his snow-white bones loomed in the black fog, like a dead spirit demon walking out of the abyss. Hiss! Hiss! Suddenly, the light and shadow around its body were dimmed, like being swallowed by something. Then, a dark semicircle appeared, in which some ferocious contours appeared, giving out a numbing roar, like purgatory on earth. "Small world?" "This kind of skeleton seems to be just a realm of stars?" Seeing this, many deities on the high platform are moved. For example, some human demons can condense a small world in the starry sky. Is it OK to fight a pet? Under the stage, Liusheng futu and Lillian in the crowd were stunned and looked at each other. They both saw the confusion in each other''s eyes. Su Ping''s skeleton in the starry sky actually condensed into a small world... What the hell is this?! Roar! A roar suddenly broke out in the small world. Then, an extremely strong shadow rushed out of the small world and condensed into the bone knife in the little skeleton''s hand. The Dark Blade suddenly rose on the blade, splitting the surrounding space, and all the energy close to the blade was crushed. This is the rule of destroying the Tao! Yes, Su Ping used the spirit transmission skills he got from the system. Under his teaching, the little skeleton also mastered the rules of destruction! Its small world is also close to the first limit! With the destruction of the rules, the power of faith suddenly appeared, which appeared from the dark little world. There seemed to be countless undead crawling out. They poured their lifelong faith into the little skeleton. These undead were conquered by the little skeleton in the cultivation of the world in the heavens. The bright blade shines on the whole rostrum in an instant, shining through the eyes of countless people and falling down! "This..." In the field, the young man had been stunned, completely plundered by the momentum of the knife, and his spirit was absorbed. He fell into it and wanted to escape, but even the idea of avoiding was cut off and just stood there blankly. At his side, suddenly a dragon beast roared out, issued a sad cry, released his small world, shrouded his whole body, and then rushed forward. Boom! Blood bloomed and a dragon wail sounded. The huge dragon corpse fell, the chest of the Dragon beast was cut open, the small world was broken, and the spiritual origin was severely damaged. The huge body fell heavily in front of the youth. The blood gushed out like a waterfall and dyed the ground red. Its head was on the side of the ground, and the young figure was reflected in the huge dragon eyes. Finally, the eyelids slowly covered, with nostalgia and reluctance. This scene was also fixed in the sight of the young man. He suddenly woke up like a dream. He was in a cold sweat. A great sadness poured out of his heart, but soon turned into fear. He looked up and saw the small dark figure like death standing above his head, and the knife awn reappeared! "No, no..." The young man was cold all over, as if he saw death, and his eyes were a little cracked and red. He tried his best to urge several other war pets around him to attack, but these war pets were deterred by the little skeleton at the moment. Although they were the main territory of the stars, they felt a fear of death in the small world and magic power displayed by the little skeleton. They retreated slowly, allowing the youth to give orders with contracts, and still dared not come forward despite the pain torn in their minds. After all, pain and death can be distinguished. "Show mercy!" Suddenly, a figure flew out of the field, fell in front of the youth, and hurriedly shouted to Su Ping on the altar. Su Ping''s eyes drooped. The little skeleton figure ready to take action paused and didn''t act again, but the whole body was still filled with black fog and murderous. "Su, Mr. Su, he is not sensible. Don''t be general with him. I apologize to you on his behalf..." The middle-aged man''s forehead overflowed with cold sweat. He found himself standing in front of the skeleton and feeling great pressure. You know, he has long been the star Lord. Although he works for the family and wears away his spirit, he is a real star Lord after all. "He didn''t surrender and the duel was not over." Su Ping said indifferently. The middle-aged man reacted, quickly turned around and asked the young man behind him to surrender and admit defeat. The young man also woke up and quickly opened his mouth and wanted to surrender. Although it was very humiliating, when he came out to provoke Su Ping, he was entrusted. He also knew that he would lose if he competed with the first demon in the universe, but he didn''t expect that the other party had not come to an end. He just sent a war pet to force him to this job. At this time, when he was ready to speak, suddenly, a shadow suddenly swept, the small skeleton previously in mid air suddenly disappeared, the space-time Tao appeared, and its figure reached the youth like a ghost. "I..." Poof! As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by severe pain. His two arms fell in front of him. The figure of the little skeleton was only half a meter away from him, standing in the air, and there was a faint red light staring at him in his eyes. "I admit defeat!" The young man held back his pain and roared quickly. The red light in the little skeleton''s eyes converged and his figure flashed. He inhaled the black fog around him, turned and floated back to Su Ping. Then a calling door appeared. It quietly stepped in and disappeared, as if it had never appeared. But the whole scene was quiet. The crowd looked at the figure of the young man on the high platform with different eyes. "Thank you, Mr. Su, for sparing your life." the middle-aged man was pale. He found that he had no power to stop him just now. He didn''t catch the action track of the skeleton. If the other party came to him, it''s estimated that his fate would not be better. Is this really a pet of Star Wars? Monsters with monsters, is this the top matching resource you get as a disciple of God? Su Ping refused to comment, took back his eyes and ignored them. The young man whose arms were cut off was pale and wanted to stop the blood from the wound, but he found that he could not stop it. He was a little frightened. With the continuous gushing of blood and the feeling of fainting, he felt the light residual at the wound, which broke the rules and could not be erased with the rules he mastered. Poof! He controlled his energy and cut off another piece of the wound, which stopped the bleeding of the wound he cut. Looking at the figure on the high platform, he showed resentment at the bottom of his eyes, but more fear and fear. The same is the star realm. The other party can easily take his life without effort. He has six star masters and pets, and can''t keep him. Is this the inside story of the top genius in the universe? It was the first time in his life that he was so close to such a top figure. He suddenly regretted why he had done such a stupid thing because of small profits. Looking at the broken arm on the ground and the Dragon corpse in front of him, the young man held back his grief. He got this dragon pet when he was in heaven''s destiny realm. He accompanied him all the way. He didn''t expect to lose his life here today. As the young man conceded defeat, the Loulan family immediately came forward and invited the two off the rostrum. Su Ping''s performance also made some of the original God worshippers of the Loulan family who did not agree with Su Ping change their outlook on him, which was a formal recognition of the power and style of the universe''s top genius. With the youth''s exit, after a short silence, others still played and exchanged views one after another, and the atmosphere at the scene rose again. However, they talked more about Su Ping''s war pet. The cultivation of the Star Kingdom can be seen by many people in the Star Kingdom, including the Star Kingdom. After all, the little skeleton does not hide, but it can condense the small world. This is very terrible. Among the Terrans, it is rare that top demons such as Liusheng futu can do it. Now a pet animal can do it, which is a bit exaggerated. Moreover, they haven''t heard of any monster in the realm of God, which looks like a skeleton. It seems that they can''t find it in the federal atlas. It''s a new rare pet, but it''s too rare! Moreover, even the pet beast of God''s ancestry does not have such a monster in the starry sky. "The disciple of the Supreme Master is really extraordinary. It is estimated that he was cultivated by the divine cultivator invited by the Supreme Master?" "This kind of demon''s war pet can only be done by a divine cultivator. Tut Tut, this is the top matching resource!" "When Zhan Chong is promoted to the astral realm, will he not be able to sweep away all the astral masters and monsters? Zhan Chong alone can crush more than half of the astral masters, and then cooperate with me. It''s not as simple as eating water and eating food to impact the list of gods?" Everyone attributed the strength of the evil skeleton to Su Ping''s master. After all, only in this way can it be reasonably explained. Su Ping didn''t care much about these comments. Although this is a good time to advertise his shop, he doesn''t need to advertise any more because there are too many customers outside his shop. "Skeleton..." On the high platform, beside a deity, Ye Ling''s eyes, white as snow, flashed and showed some coldness. I didn''t expect Su Ping to have such a demon''s war pet. In the crowd, the Dragon herder looked stunned. At the moment, he had a feeling of subversion of his world outlook. Isn''t it that the dragon is the strongest pet? How come the skeleton species of the demon system have such terrible variants? "This kind of skeleton is estimated to be equal to the strength of two or three dragons and beasts..." the Dragon Shepherd is in a complex mood and feels a little broken. His biggest dependence comes from pet animals, but now pet animals are surpassed by people, which is very uncomfortable. "How do I feel that we two seem to be compared by this guy''s pet?" nearby, Liusheng futu twitched his cheeks and looked at Su Ping on the high platform. There was always an illusion that this guy was deliberately showing off to them! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lillian was a little silent. They had been chasing Su Ping, but suddenly found that they were almost caught up by Su Ping''s war pet. It was a back stab and critical hit! At this time, some talents of Loulan family and star districts came to the stage one after another and competed with each other again. Before long, the young people in blood robes who had previously healed jumped onto the rostrum again, which rang the climax of this link. Xuanyuan dragon in the sword skull Star area did not avoid the war this time and went underground calmly. A fierce battle soon started, and everyone was watching, including those gods on the high platform. Aside from the realm, the battle between the two was already the top level under the gods. "Those who rank high in the list of gods are indeed demons. They have cultivated the star Lord realm to the extreme." a god worshiper sighed on the altar. "It is said that if I can understand all the four Supreme Tao into Tao, it will be the ultimate. It is estimated that only these demons can have such talent to understand. Like me in those years, my talent was limited and I could only drill one. Finally, I peeped into the source of Tao and inspired spirituality, so as to weave my own Tao." "These little guys, if they are willing to drill hard, there is great hope for the gods." "It''s estimated that we don''t need to say this. Many people have taught them so, but the reason why demons are demons is that they are different and unwilling to be mediocre." "I once heard a very gifted star Lord say that if he can''t be the strongest God worshipper, what''s the significance of God worshipping? Listen to this arrogant idea. Only these talented little guys can say it. Unfortunately, in the end, the little guy couldn''t be god worshipped until he died and was killed." Listening to the discussions of these deities around, Su Ping is also watching the battle in the field. The two have the same savings in all aspects, the small world is also very reliable, and both understand the three supreme laws, two of which enter the Tao. This situation is only slightly weaker than his current situation. "At the beginning, the master taught me the way of life, which just made me feel the introduction. If I want to enter the way, I have to rely on myself. The Supreme Master can''t preach directly." Su Ping watched silently and felt the gap between the federal combat power and the combat power of the ancient god world. In the ancient god world, he has been constantly cultivating the superpowers of the world. Those strong men who are promoted to the realm of feudalism will undoubtedly surpass these feudalism of the Federation and rival the heavenly monarch. "I want to complete the limit as soon as possible, condense the second layer of small world, and one day, I will redefine the emperor!" Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly and said in his heart. Chapter 1016 Before long, the battle under the stage had been decided. The Xuanyuan dragon won a little and defeated the young man in blood robe. After his victory, someone soon launched a challenge. Obviously, he didn''t want to give Cangwu''s dragon egg to others. In successive rounds of fighting, the top experts of the God list in each star area appeared, showing far more power than the ordinary star Lord, causing countless exclamations. As the demons on the list of gods compete with each other, the atmosphere at the scene is getting hotter and hotter. At this time, Su Ping suddenly received an invitation from Lou Lanfeng and hoped that Su Ping would move to the subjective rostrum for the time being. Lou Lan''s owner wanted to meet Su Ping. Su Ping has no resistance. After all, the Loulan family is one of the seven families in the universe. It has a detached status. Even the supreme should give some thin noodles. Some heavenly kings have to avoid in front of such a big family. Loulan Feng is so polite to him. It is entirely because the Loulan family values his potential and the God behind him. Su Ping left the table and followed him to the chairman''s rostrum. When she first arrived here, Su Ping felt that the noise around her seemed to be much lighter. There was an invisible rule around her, which isolated some noisy sounds. In addition, there is a strong star power in the air here. A strong breath is like a mountain and an ocean. It is extremely introverted and stands everywhere. It is the heavenly kings sitting on the seats. Along the way, many worshippers noticed Su Ping and turned their eyes to the young man. The heavenly kings who were talking also glanced at Su Ping and looked at him. Jianlan Tianjun stopped talking and quietly looked at the young generation. Su Ping''s information already knew how evil she was. She also knew that as long as she could succeed in sealing the God, she would be on an equal footing with her. However, God sealing is a difficulty, which no one can ignore. The Loulan family leader sitting on the chief is tall, tall and several times that of ordinary people. He is six meters tall and strong. He has a kind of domineering and Emperor''s grace. In fact, as the owner of Loulan''s family, he is much more respected than many emperors. After all, some emperors on the planet are in charge of one dynasty at most, while the other is in charge of countless galaxies. Industries are all over the universe. The emperors on the planet are all people and things who bow down like ants in front of him. Su Ping walked up the steps and came to the Lord of Loulan''s house. There were heavenly kings on both sides. Their eyes fell on him like sun and moon. Ordinary people could not help shaking. However, Su Ping had seen too many terrible beings in the cultivation world, such as the chaotic crying animals in the ancient divine world. Although he was sleeping at that time, his breath was far more than that of many heavenly kings present. "Su Ping has seen your predecessors." Su Ping was smiling, calm and unassuming. Loulan''s master smiled and said, "how are you recently, master?" "Well." "Mr. Su is a rare young man. He is willing to be a sacrifice of my Loulan family, which is the joy of my Loulan family." the Lord of the Loulan family smiled and said, "although the LORD God will give you countless cultivation resources, my Loulan family also has some small gifts. If you want anything, just mention it." Su Ping shook her head and said, "I don''t need anything for the time being." "Is there no shortage of pet animals of Fengshen blood?" nearby, a handsome and extraordinary Heavenly King smiled and said, this is teasing Su Ping. Loulan''s master laughed and said, "what kind of pet animals does Su worship want? I''ll make you look for it later. It will never be inferior to today''s reward." Su Ping knew that he was talking about cangwuye dragon eggs. He had some fluctuations in his heart. However, he currently had small skeletons and chaotic animals, which were all crying for food and needed to be cultivated. He didn''t plan to take a new pet. After all, the more pets, the stronger. Although the number will help, there are too many things to do for him at present. In addition to his own cultivation, it is also a great thing to cultivate small skeletons into the astral realm. "I don''t need pet animals for the time being." Su Ping shook his head and declined. He got a pet animal in the realm of God. His involvement with the Loulan family will be deeper, and it will be more difficult to return human feelings in the future. Seeing Su Ping unmoved, the master of Loulan''s family flashed a different color in his eyes, and the surrounding Heavenly Kings also looked at him. Those God worshippers sitting on the periphery were surprised and envied. Even they could hardly refuse the war pet of God worshipping realm, especially those whose quality was higher than Cangwu industry Dragon and beast. "It seems that Lord shenzun loves Su''s sacrifice very much." the Lord of Loulan family sighed and smiled. He didn''t continue the topic: "I didn''t have anything to give when Su''s sacrifice joined my Loulan family for the first time today. Here is a little gift. It should be a gift to meet Su''s sacrifice." After speaking, with a wave of the palm, the void cracked and three lights flew out of it. When these three items came to Su Ping, Guanghua converged. They were a string of red beads, a green pill and a mask. "This red Jiao magic bead is the defense secret treasure of the realm of Fengshen. Each bead can withstand the impact of the seal of the realm of Fengshen!" Lou Lan''s master said with a smile: "this pill is refined from the tears of Xingyuan and contains a lot of star power. It may be used when Su''s offering attacks the realm of Xingshen in the future." "This mask is also a secret treasure of the realm of gods. It can hide the breath. Su offered to travel around in the future. With this mask, you can change your identity. It is difficult to detect the realm of gods in general." As Loulan''s master''s words fell, except for the heavenly king present, those who worship gods outside showed strong light in their eyes and stared at the two secret treasures in front of Su Ping. This kind of Secret Treasure Book of Fengshen realm is rare, and its effect is so powerful. With this secret treasure, it is difficult for ordinary Fengshen realm to ambush and assassinate Su Ping! Although there would be no such stupidity as to change Su Ping''s life, now there is such a secret treasure, even if you want to change your life, you can''t do it! "The Loulan family is really making money. It''s too rich!" "Isn''t it good to give such a treasure to the demons of your family?" "It''s too willing. Is this a certainty that this young generation can be canonized?" "In case this little guy fails to worship God, the Loulan family will lose blood!" Many worshippers flash their eyes and have different thoughts. Su Ping was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the "little gift" given by the Loulan family was so rich. No wonder the Loulan family leader took it seriously and was willing to give him a seal of God, blood and pet. This sincerity and hospitality can hardly be moved and cared about. Su Ping was slightly silent and finally accepted the three gifts. "Thanks a lot," said Su Ping. Seeing Su Ping''s slightly serious eyes, the master of the Loulan family smiled. Although the cost was a little high, he felt that the youth in front of him was worth it. He was willing to bet that Su Ping could be canonized. Even if he failed, these losses could be borne by their Loulan family. Once Su Ping succeeded and ranked as the emperor of heaven, these rewards would be sacrificed by a emperor of heaven, It''s definitely a big profit. Su Ping accepted the three gifts. The red Jiao God bead was directly worn on his wrist. It was an automatic defense secret treasure. In the face of the attack and killing of Feng Shenjing, he would resist it for him. There are nine beads on it, which means it can resist nine times! If you cooperate with Haotian mirror, Su Ping feels that his life-saving ability is several times stronger again. It is difficult for ordinary gods to ambush him, unless there are some strange secrets. After a few greetings, Su Ping left here and returned to the altar. "Congratulations on Su''s offering and getting the treasure." the old man with red eyebrows smiled when he saw Su Ping coming back. Other offerings were also congratulated. In addition to compliments, there is also some real envy. They did not get such treatment when they were worshipped by the Loulan family. To be honest, it''s a lie to say they don''t envy. However, envy belongs to envy. Although they have a little pimple in their heart, they can also understand the intention of the Loulan family. Prince Su Ping has a Divine Shield on his head. As long as he doesn''t die and practices well, his future will be too hot and envious. If they were them, they wouldn''t make enemies with such a guy. "I can use this pill now." Su Ping silently felt the pill in the storage space and was able to give it as a gift together with two Fengshen level secret treasures. Although Lou Lan''s master said that it only contained rich star power and had a single effect, Su Ping could feel the horror of the pill. It floated in front of him before and just took a breath. Su Ping felt that the sea of stars in her body was restless and extremely refined star power poured into her body, Let him have a comfortable feeling of filling his body. There are many people here with mixed eyes. Su Ping didn''t take it out for research. He was going to wait until the ceremony was over. At this time, the communication under the stage was over, and it was Ye Ling who finally won the title. With the invitation of the deity of the Loulan family, he went to the high platform, went to the subjective ceremony table, and got the Cangwu industry dragon egg under the attention of everyone. This is a dragon egg three feet high. It is golden on the surface, but there are many fine red lines, like burning flames, and there are veins like leaves. When he got cangwuye''s dragon egg, Ye Ling''s pale face showed some blood color. He felt the rich life energy contained in the dragon egg. He didn''t see it much and accepted it. In order to win the dragon egg, the last battle was basically real. He didn''t hesitate to use taboo secrets to win the victory. For his practice, this war will delay his practice for at least ten years. However, compared with a dragon egg in a god sealed state, it is obviously worth a mere ten years! With the end of the competition session, some deities preached to explain the rules and feelings. This has benefited practitioners from all walks of life. Time flies, and three days pass in the twinkling of an eye. The ceremony ended successfully, and Su Ping finally waited until the sea of vanity opened. "The Loulan family, taking advantage of this ceremony, seems to be mainly inviting the heavenly kings of all parties to conspire for something." During the ceremony, Su Ping paid more attention to the seats on the side of Tianjun. Seeing these Tianjun chatting all the time, although she didn''t know what to say, there seemed to be a dispute in the middle. The so-called talent duels and divination preaching are all fun in the grand ceremony. These heavenly kings don''t pay much attention. At the end of the ceremony, the worshippers of the Loulan family also announced the opening time of the sea of vanity. Two days later, in addition to Su Ping, many people came to the sea of vanity. Su Ping returned to the holy land of Loulan''s cultivation and continued to drill into the cultivation. Lou Lanlin, who came to the holy land to get to know Su Ping, was annoyed when she saw that Su Ping had just returned from the ceremony. She simply practiced in the holy land. Su Ping took out the pill after he applied the barrier and isolation. As soon as he took it out, he felt that the concentration of star power around him suddenly increased by dozens of times. The green pill glittered with luster. Each ray of luster seemed to contain the heavy star power like a mountain. "If it''s used to impact the astral realm, it''s estimated that it can directly rush to the peak." Su Ping sighed in her heart. If you are a dull person, you can rely on this pill to directly reach the limit of the astral realm as long as you feel the small world! With two sighs, Su Ping was impolite and swallowed it directly. As for the fear of being held up? Su Ping has no such pressure at all. The cultivation of chaotic star is very overbearing. So far, Su Ping has not felt full. No matter how much star power can be absorbed, his cells are countless small star sea cyclones, which can store star power beyond imagination. With the entrance of the pill, Su Ping immediately felt that the strong star power scattered from the surface of the pill. With the sweet and clear feeling, he wandered around the whole body. The pill fell into his abdomen. The star power gushed out from the surface layer by layer, and each layer was enough to fill Su Ping''s body. However, the two star seas in Su Ping''s body kept swallowing like a black hole. These star forces poured in and were transformed into immortal forces. These immortal forces were immediately used by Su Ping to condense the stars. They were condensed in his body, like crystal clear fruits. Every star condensed out, Su Ping''s breath was even stronger. In the star array in the holy land, there was also a steady stream of star power pouring into her pores. Su Ping felt that she was in the ocean of star power, and her body seemed to be melting in it. I don''t know how long it took until the pill gradually narrowed, became like rice and sesame, and gradually dispersed, Su Ping felt that the expanding star power in his body gradually calmed down. At this time, Su Ping also woke up from his selfless practice. His first reaction was to think of the sea of vanity. He was surprised and quickly turned out his watch to check the time. Su Ping was relieved to find that just two days had passed. Fortunately, he didn''t miss it. At this time, Su Ping noticed the stars in his body and was stunned. In just two days, the stars in his body had increased by more than 20! "There are still a few left. The seventh star map can be condensed and completed!" Su Ping was surprised. This pill increased his cultivation speed by more than ten times. This cultivation speed is more than ten times that of the holy land. If it is on an ordinary planet, it is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of times! "When I come back from the sea of vanity, I will come here to practice for a few days. After the seventh star map is completed, my small world will reach the first limit." Su Ping was excited, restrained his breath and came out of the practice. As soon as Su Ping stepped out, he saw a familiar figure not far away. "Su worship, you finally came out." Lou Lanfeng saw Su Ping and hurried forward and said, "the sea of vanity has begun. They have passed first. Let''s hurry." "OK." Su Ping nodded. Chapter 1017 Led by Lou Lanfeng, they came to the sky over the planet. Where the sun is facing away from here, only a touch of sunlight shines through the reflection of the planet''s surface. You can see a huge door standing in this void. In front of the gate, there are a sea of people, including many gods. "Here is the false sea gate and the false sea information in the charge of my Loulan family. I have sent it to your star mail. There are some secret laws summarized by my Loulan family over the ages." Loulanfeng whispered to Su Ping: "in the sea of vanity, remember to abide by your heart. Everything in it is vanity in order to let you sink into it." "HMM." Su Ping nodded, and at the same time separated a trace of ideas into the virtual world. He immediately saw an email in his star mail. While approaching, Su Ping toured the secret pieces in the star mail. In the previous ceremony, some worshippers of the Loulan family mentioned the sea of vanity, but they only introduced it in a few words and did not say it in too detail. This is a space outside the nine layer universe, but not the tenth layer universe. The Federation has confirmed this. It is said that there is a supreme honor to test it personally. In the sea of vanity, there are false demons. This is a special energy creature that feeds on the emotions of creatures. Su Ping is slowly visiting the secret pieces. The Loulan family is really sincere. Many strange stories and strange things are mentioned in the email, and some survival laws are summarized. "Relying on emotions can attract these false demons, and devouring demons can enhance their willpower..." "Fear is most loved by demons." "Use fear to isolate and attract demons. They can be retracted and released freely and can be used as bait." "Demons will be transformed into various forms. It takes tenacious willpower to distinguish between demons and illusions..." "The depths of the sea of vanity are taboo. There are chaos, storms and strange tones, which will make people lost. Once you hear a strange sound, you will escape immediately..." Su Ping kept flipping through the mail and silently remembering the contents. "This is the dead egg of an ancient whale. It has been corpseized and refined into a special secret treasure by the civilization in the ancient era. Wearing it on your body can help you consolidate your will and is not easy to be deterred and confused." Lou Lanfeng pushed Su Ping a black box and said in a low voice, "be careful when Su is enshrined in it. The owner also sent a consul to protect your safety." Su Ping took the black box and felt a cool smell inside: "the owner is so polite." "It should be." Lou Lanfeng smiled. Su Ping didn''t refuse the kindness of the Loulan family. He knew that even if he refused, it was estimated that the Loulan family would send someone to protect him secretly. After all, this is the territory of the Loulan family. If he had an accident in it and God respected accountability, the Loulan family would inevitably bear some anger. Moreover, the Loulan family bet heavily on him and didn''t want to see him have an accident. When they talked, the door of vanity had been opened and people went one after another. "Although the sea of vanity is dangerous, if you can get some demons in it, it will be very helpful to improve your willpower. Unfortunately, these demons can only be hunted and absorbed in it and cannot be taken out. The Federation has not mastered the way to seal and take out these things..." Lou Lanfeng sighed. If you can take it out and seal it, for Loulan family, mastering such a door is tantamount to mastering the key to wealth. At this time, a figure appeared in the distance. Seeing this, Lou Lanfeng hurriedly led Su Ping to fly over and said, "consul tan." This is a lady with a plump figure. She is dressed in famous brand casual clothes. She wears a wristwatch on her white wrist and a string of eye-catching purple gem necklace on her gooseneck. She turns to see Loulan peak and Su Ping. She glances at Su Ping slightly and says, "the Lord asked me to protect Su for worship." Lou Lanfeng nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve been notified." He turned to Su Ping and said, "this is consul Tan who protects you. She is proficient in the spiritual field. She once tamed a dragon beast by relying on spiritual strength. If there is danger inside, she will help you get out of danger in time." Su Ping felt the subtle oppression of the beautiful woman. This oppression was much stronger than that of ordinary gods. He was very polite: "that''s hard." "I can only guarantee your safety. I can''t help you hunt ghosts. Don''t stay too far away from me when you get inside." consul Tan said calmly. She was not willing to be appointed to protect Su Ping. Although Su Ping has great potential, the bottleneck she faces is the impact on Tianjun. At this point, contacts and resources are no longer important to her. Therefore, she is not interested in socializing. If it weren''t for the family''s appointment, she wouldn''t take over such a thing. After all, even those top talented young people in the family had entrusted her to take care of it, she didn''t bother to pay attention to it. "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Lou Lanfeng has said in the information given to him that ghosts are energy creatures that appear directly at the level of consciousness, just like thoughts that appear in your mind. Others can''t see the ghosts he can see. Therefore, even if there are elders, they can''t help hunt and kill. They can only rely on themselves. However, the advantage of elder care is to be able to perceive the consciousness fluctuation of the younger generation, respond to each other''s combat situation through the fluctuation, and timely pull them out of the battle and leave the area where the demon is located if they are in danger. "Stand still." Said consul tan. She stretched out a jade finger and gently pressed it on Su Ping''s forehead. With the fragrance of her fingertips and the cool and soft pulp of her fingers, Su Ping felt that there seemed to be something more in her mind, but she couldn''t feel it. "Is this?" Su Ping was wary and puzzled. "This is my spiritual secret. I left a message in your mind. If you encounter a very crisis, it will appear to resolve it for you. At the same time, it can also let me feel your position at any time. After coming out of the sea of vanity, I will untie it. You don''t have to worry." consul Tan said calmly. Su Ping suddenly said nothing more. When he leaves the sea of vanity, he also wants to go back to the divine court. When he is attacked by someone, he can also ask old Yan for help. When they talk, more and more people enter the sea of vanity. Su Ping saw that Liusheng futu and Lillian were among them, and they were accompanied by a figure with the breath of fengshenjing. In addition, he also saw some faces in the holy land of Loulan''s home, such as bones and loulanlin. They were also accompanied by gods. "Now is the flat tide of the sea of vanity, so there are more people coming." Lou Lanfeng smiled at Su Ping, "but you don''t have to worry. After you enter it, you can''t perceive them, and they won''t perceive you. Unless you and Consul Tan are prepared in advance, they can perceive each other." "In addition, there is no way to fight each other inside, except in the black tide period, all consciousness rushed out of the body... But in that case, let alone fight, it was too late for each to escape." Su Ping saw the introduction of these aspects in the materials and nodded slightly. The low tide period is a relatively calm period in the sea of vanity. It occurs once every hundreds of years. The specific time cannot be estimated. We can only rely on the intelligence of the Federation to detect and calculate at any time, which can be predicted and analyzed about three months in advance. The Kuroshio period is a very dangerous period, in which the number of demons increases exponentially, and the environment will become very bad, and all kinds of strange things appear. At this time, the people in front had almost gone in. Consul Tan said, "let''s start too." Su Ping nodded. "Good luck, you two!" Lou Lanfeng waved and smiled. Consul Tan flew straight away. Su Ping waved with Lou Lanfeng and followed them. They came to the door of the huge door. Some onlookers immediately recognized Su Ping, but no one was surprised. It was normal for demons like Su Ping to enter the sea of vanity. Consul Tan said hello to the God worshippers of the Loulan family in front of the door, and led Su Ping into it. As soon as she passed through the huge door, Su Ping felt that she had passed through the film. It seemed that there was an invisible film in the door, quite cool and soft as sea water. With his entry, her whole body was shrouded. At the same time, Su Ping suddenly saw that the scene in front of her changed, not the darkness behind the door, but a strange starry sky. Half of the starry sky is bright, countless stars shine, while the other side is dark and desolate, like a dead area. Su Ping felt that his body was weightless and could not fly. With the gravity of the universe around him, he automatically flew forward, and the bright stars also radiated strong light, slowly absorbing Su Ping. Su Ping turned around, but didn''t see consul Tan who came in with him. He thought of the information given to him by Lou Lanfeng. The sea of vanity is an extremely special place for star sky test, which is also called a person''s practice. Even if accompanied by elders, you can''t feel it here. The only thing you can feel is not only that you are a demon, but also an illusion that interferes with consciousness. "She should be by my side and feel me. This place has less interference with the realm of divinity." Su Ping was not nervous and looked at the bright starry sky in front of her: "the data said that there is nothingness in the sea of vanity. Everyone sees different things, so the stars in front of her are also nothingness." "Hallucinations come from the subconscious mind at the bottom of my heart. Is this the world in my subconscious mind?" "No, this kind of doubt will interfere with consciousness. There can be no self doubt here." Su Ping looked around. He tried to imagine the plain and the earth, but the starry sky did not appear in front of him. At this time, Su Ping suddenly felt a suction. He saw a bright arc in another dark starry sky. It was red and golden, but it was fleeting. It was the afterglow of a planet swallowed up! A huge black hole, turning here, the power of absorbing the body is stronger and stronger! Su Ping''s face changed slightly. He was really involved in the black hole. Even those who were gods couldn''t bear it. If he was careless, he would lose his life. "This should be an illusion." Su Ping stared at the rotating black hole and kept telling himself that it was an illusion, but the feeling that his body was adsorbed was extremely real. He could feel his rapid movement, the stars around him were spinning, and the black hole was getting bigger and bigger. His sight was distorted. Gradually, sharp and huge sharp teeth grew in the black hole! That''s a bloody mouth beyond imagination! Su Ping''s pupils constricted and suddenly reacted. He hurried out and cut out a sword light. But the sword Qi spread hundreds of feet, and then dissipated and disintegrated. As the dark giant mouth approached, Su Ping''s cold hair stood up. He could be sure that this was an evil spirit in front of him, and it was an extremely powerful evil spirit. "Here, star power and rules are useless. Only spiritual power is the only dependence." A black light appeared in Su Ping''s eyes. As the big mouth approached, his shivering hair suddenly solidified. A strong murderous spirit was released from the bottom of his heart. His willpower was condensed like a sword and turned into a long sword as bright as the Milky way. He swept the whole starry sky and burst the black hole with a bang! At the moment of the explosion, Su Ping heard a harsh scream, but he also burst out a roar and suppressed the scream. Soon, the starry sky in front of me disappeared, and the surrounding was gray. Only a black giant animal body tens of meters was lying there, with its upper body split and flowing out of smoke like "blood". The body looked like a giant whale, but there were long and sharp spines like kelp on the head, like tentacles. "This is, owl demon!" Su Ping saw the demon''s body with tiny pupils. In the data given by Loulan peak, this is a very powerful demon. It can be ranked at the level of class A. generally, when the star Lord meets it, he has to avoid it and fight it in the realm of God. As soon as he came in, he encountered an owl demon. "Doesn''t it mean that you will encounter powerful demons in the depths of the sea of vanity? However, it seems to be mentioned that in some marginal areas, you will occasionally encounter terrible demons. Don''t relax your vigilance. Am I lucky?" Su Ping''s eyes were dignified. He moved his mind, raised his hand and grabbed it. The palm seemed to crack a big mouth and swallow the demons in front of him. Soon, Su Ping felt an extremely cool feeling pouring into his mind. His thinking became extremely agile, his consciousness became extremely calm, and his perception improved greatly in all aspects. In front of him, the gray world became much clearer, the surrounding clouds seemed to disperse a lot, and he vaguely saw a figure in front of him. Su Ping thought it was the tan consul who was traveling with him. When she walked forward, she saw that the back was extremely graceful, peerless, and familiar. Her clothes seemed to have been seen somewhere. "Not consul Tan, strange..." Su Ping''s eyes moved. She shouldn''t see anyone else here. It should be an illusion. At this time, the figure walked forward slowly. Although it walked very slowly, it went away very quickly. Su pingning looked at it and the surrounding fog gradually dispersed. The figure suddenly stopped and turned around slightly. A golden haired and beautiful face appeared. It was Joanna! Su Ping was surprised and immediately wondered, "the illusion comes from the bottom of my heart. How can I see Joanna here? Don''t I have any subconscious ideas about her? It''s impossible. I won''t be such a monster''s boss!" Chapter 1018 When Su Ping whispered in her heart, suddenly, Su Ping saw Joanna waving to him in front of her. The gray fog around her seemed to drown Joanna. Her face was a little fuzzy in the fog, but her eyes were very bright. Seeing the eyes, Su Ping was suddenly stunned. I seem to have seen it somewhere. In the store? Su Ping suddenly thought of something and took back his eyes. There was an illusion in front of him. If he really thought along the illusion, he would only fall into it. He didn''t move forward, but left in the opposite direction. Behind him, Joanna''s figure stood quietly, watching him go away. Soon, Joanna''s figure was covered by the thick fog. Su Ping continued to move forward and slowly extended her perception. She had just absorbed the owl demon. Su Ping could sense the movement of about ten meters in the thick fog. If it was earlier, three meters would be the limit. Woo woo! Suddenly, there was a whimpering wind above Su Ping''s head. Su Ping looked up and saw a piece of dark hair flying by. The whimpering wind seemed to come from those black hair. "Is it a demon? An illusion?" Su pingning looked at it and thought about it. He condensed a stone with his mind and catapulted it out. The stone went straight through the black hair without any obstacles. Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief. He saw that the black hair seemed to be disturbed by him and turned and dived towards him. Su Ping only thought it was an illusion and didn''t care, but when the black hair was approaching, a cold breath suddenly rushed into the vest. Su Ping''s pupil shrank and shot fiercely. A sharp sword in the palm appeared and cut it off in an instant. A shrill scream sounded, and the black hair was cut open, revealing flesh and blood, and kept wriggling. At the same time, Su Ping saw a sunken scar on the part where the black hair had just been hit, indicating that the stone condensed in his mind just hit the demon, but the other party seemed to use a cover up to make him mistakenly think he had passed through. "It''s impossible to defend." Su Ping''s eyes were dignified, which made him familiar. In some dangerous places in the cultivation world, he also met all kinds of strange creatures. In that environment, Su Pinggang exercised his keen vigilance and avoided injury just now. Su Ping quickly took out his sword and chopped the demon into pieces. Then he shook his palm and sucked the demon''s body into his body. The spirit''s crushed stones turned into smoke like energy and floated into her body. Su Ping soon felt that her senses were much sharper again, and her perception increased by about one meter. "This demon is not as terrible as the previous owl, but his means of bewitching is not inferior." Su Ping is more cautious and moves forward slowly. Although he knows that consul Tan is around and will do it in case of danger, he will never place his hope of survival on others. Moving forward in the thick fog, Su Ping occasionally heard bursts of singing with temptation. When Su Ping followed the sound, he didn''t see anything. Occasionally, Su Ping felt that something had rubbed his arm. Su Ping felt that there was nothing, but he felt that something had rubbed him. When he checked his body, he found that it was just an illusion. "It''s too lifelike. It''s difficult to distinguish the true and false spirits in it. The only way is to treat all hallucinations as ghosts. Although it costs a lot, it''s the safest way." Walking for a long time, suddenly a beautiful figure appeared again in the thick fog in front of me. It was Joanna I met earlier. She stood in the thick fog, her face shrouded in fog, a little fuzzy, but her eyes were clear and particularly bright. She was staring at Su Ping and waving to him. "This illusion is too false." Su Ping shook his head. He knew that Joanna could not leave the shop, so she would never appear here. If it were his parents or the naughty sister running around, he might have a moment of doubt, but Joanna and Tang Ruyan, his acquaintances, were locked in the store by the system and couldn''t come out at all. Without paying any attention, Su Ping turned and left. Every time the illusion appeared, he waved to him, as if to lead him past. No matter why Joanna''s illusion appeared, it was best to stay away from it. This time, instead of going in the opposite direction, Su Ping turned a corner and continued to move to the left. Along the way, he met some demons one after another. Su Ping killed them easily, and his perception has increased to a range of 16 meters. At this time, a hazy giant shadow appeared in front of him. As the thick fog gradually dispersed, Su Ping saw a huge tree and an old man under the tree. "Huh?" Su Ping saw the old man and frowned slightly. This was the old man under the tree he saw in Luofu. He was playing chess with a toad at that time, but now he seems to be playing chess alone. "Nine times out of ten, the other party is the Immortal Emperor of Luofu. It can''t be here. Otherwise, the whole Federation would have been shocked when the Immortal Emperor came, which is beyond the supreme existence." Su Ping''s eyes flashed, shook his head slightly and was ready to leave. But just then, the old man opposite suddenly stopped and said to Su Ping, "she is the closest person around you. You should believe her." "Huh?" Su Ping was stunned and looked at him in amazement. "You are the chosen one. We have been waiting for you here for a long time..." the old man stood up slowly and looked at Su Ping with a smile. His eyes looked very kind. "What selected person? You said she was Joanna?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. "Its pseudonym is'' system '', and it looks for inheritors in the heavens. You are the inheritor it finds, and you are one of the best." the old man stared at Su Ping and said, "your friend is helping you. She used to be your employee. You should know that she won''t harm you. Where you are now is very dangerous..." "What?" Su Ping was speechless. Even the system knows that the extension of the illusion in front of him comes from his own heart. After all, the Luofu Immortal Emperor could never come here, and Joanna could not appear here, and the old man knew the system. The dog system was the deepest and his biggest secret. The Immortal Emperor could not know it. It''s not Su Ping''s conceit, but his heart felt that with the ability of the Immortal Emperor, he didn''t have the ability to detect the existence of the system. After all, according to the combat power of the ancient divine world, the Immortal Emperor is beyond the supreme, and in the ancient divine world, the divine emperor is also a figure, and there are ancestral gods above the divine emperor! But the system didn''t even pay attention to the ancestor god. How could it be perceived by the only Immortal Emperor. "The consul Tan is by my side, but I can''t feel it. It shows that it is most likely my inner world or conscious world, which is caused by the special environment of the sea of vanity. In other words, these illusions are the extension of my inner subconscious, including what they say..." Su Ping glanced at the old man. The other party had helped him condense two fairy swirls and turned his physique into a fairy family. This favor made him remember. Although he knew that there was an illusion in front of him, he was not rude. He shook his head and left. "This is heaven..." seeing Su Ping leaving, the old man quickly opened his mouth, but just when he said the word "heaven", his body suddenly trembled. His figure became illusory and looked a little worse, but he still stared at Su Ping and said, "why don''t you try to trust your friends?" "My friend is outside, not here." Su Ping responded and turned away. "Outside..." The old man said to himself. His figure was gradually covered by the thick fog. Then it turned into a part of the thick fog and disappeared with the huge trees behind him. Su Ping noticed this and shook his head. As expected, it was an illusion, or a fairyland controlled by an evil spirit, in order to get him close. "If this is my conscious world, and these demons infiltrate through the sea of vanity, then I should be able to dominate my own conscious world." Su Ping said to himself, trying to imagine a vast plain. Soon a plain appeared before his eyes, as vast as he had imagined. "Sure enough..." Su Ping''s eyes lit up and walked towards the plain, but just as he was about to step on it, a sudden feeling of cold hair stood up. Su Ping''s scalp was numb and retreated in an instant. At the same time, he saw a figure roaring past and rushing into the plain, as if it were a human shape. Then, a thick fog appeared on the plain, and a roar came from inside. The thick fog surged. Soon, there was a roar in the thick fog: "I have killed even the sky. Don''t be afraid of your residual thoughts. Dissipate me!!" The fog churned violently, and then a figure flew out from the inside. At the same time, a blood moon appeared in the thick fog. With the dense fog dispersed, it was a blood red eye, which grew on an extremely ferocious and huge head. It was a giant, standing like a mountain, thousands of meters large. "Blood eyes, pig bodies, lion claws..." Su Ping looked at the huge and ferocious demon in front of her, and her pupils narrowed slightly: "this is the black ho demon mentioned in Lou Lan''s family data! This is an S-class demon by the judges, who only haunted in the black tide period. How can I come here? I just came in, and this should be the periphery!" Su Ping''s scalp is fried. In the data of Loulan''s family, even the gods have to run away, which is irresistible! He would rather believe that what he saw was an illusion! It''s an illusion produced by your own fear, or an illusion created by a demon! But the oppressive breath in front of her was like the essence. Su Ping felt that her body was a little stiff. Her whole body seemed to be bound by invisible forces and was difficult to move! At the same time, in the depths of his mind, there seemed to be a scream. Then, Su Ping saw a slim virtual shadow around him. Looking at the outline, it was consul Tan! After the slim virtual shadow appeared, it suddenly flew out and rushed towards the Black Ghost. "Damn it, it''s true!" Su Ping couldn''t see the extreme. If he didn''t feel the threat of life, the idea passed on to him by consul Tan wouldn''t appear. Run! While consul Tan was trying to buy him time, Su Ping turned and ran away. But at the moment he turned around, the scream sounded. As soon as consul Tan''s thought figure flew to the Black Ghost, it was twisted and torn by the black vortex appearing on his body surface, and he didn''t even touch his body. "It''s not an order of magnitude at all. Even if it''s true, it''s estimated that she will be hanged." Su Ping''s face is a little pale. She has experienced the feeling that death is approaching for a long time. Although she has died countless times in the cultivation world, she has been used to resurrection later. Her fear of death has faded a lot, but this is the real world. If she dies, she really dies! "Is it the Loulan family who framed me, or what happened in the sea of vanity? I just came in and met this kind of thing. Didn''t those who came in in front of me die long ago? If so, the Loulan family must have noticed......" Su Ping was confused and just ran away. The black demon roared and rushed towards Su Ping, and the surrounding space was shaking. Just then, the figure that had been bounced into the thick fog flew out again and killed the Black Ghost. "Run, I''ll stop him!" "Just a remnant, kneel down for me!!" The figure passed Su Ping''s side. The previous sentence was to Su Ping. The two figures staggered. Su Ping only saw a pair of eyes full of war spirit, sharp and bright, like stars. It seemed that blood and fire of war were always burning in his eyes and kept moving forward. Su Ping couldn''t help but be stunned. In a moment, the voice of fighting behind him had sounded. The young voice claiming to be his own was roaring, and the black ho demon spirit was also roaring. Su Ping ran all the way, ran to a very far place, and then looked back. Only the thick fog surged and the shock came faintly. "That man... Is not an illusion?" Su Ping was confused. He always felt that his eyes seemed to have been seen somewhere, but he was sure that he had not met this guy even in the cultivation world. After all, his eyes were too special. As long as he saw them, no one would forget them! "If this is my conscious world, only these strange spirits can penetrate into it. Is this person... Is it my illusion?" "But can hallucinations fight with demons? Unless everything I''m going through now is hallucinations, from beginning to end, I may only encounter one demon and fall into the illusion created by each other..." "However, this illusion is too real. It is a real feeling that I absorb the promotion of the owl demon spirit. Can the illusion even blind my perception..." Su Ping felt more and more terrible, but he still had a doubt in his heart. All the time, Su Ping felt that his willpower should be ahead of the same realm. If everything in front of him was just an illusion, even he could be hoodwinked, wouldn''t other star territories and even star Lord territories fall? "This risk factor is abnormal. It can''t be like this. That is to say, all this in front of me is not an illusion, not that I have been hoodwinked, but a real existence, but who is that person..." Su Ping had more and more doubts. The sea of vanity was a cosmic secret that the Federation could not fully grasp. It was a special space and could not even define it. However, after the exploration of countless people, some basic laws and information in the sea of vanity are relatively stable, but now the situation encountered by Su Ping seems to break the previous rules. In the periphery, there are monsters of the level of owl demon spirit, and black Hoo demon spirit, which is unreasonable. Chapter 1019 Su Ping didn''t stop. He continued to move forward and stay away from here. The fighting and vibration in the rear are getting farther and farther away until they can no longer be heard. Su Ping doesn''t know when the tan consul will take him away. The other party''s consciousness is broken. He should be able to notice that if his body is taken out of the sea of vanity, his consciousness can be separated from the sea of vanity. "There is something wrong this time. Didn''t the Loulan family detect it in advance? I heard that the top intelligence of the Federation is detecting in the sea of vanity. If there is any abnormality, it will give an early warning..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered. At this time, he suddenly found that the color of the thick fog around him was wrong, slightly black, like ink infection. "Little friend, the dirty tide is coming. Come here." At this time, the shadow of the big tree in front appeared, and the old man under the tree also appeared in front, waving to Su Ping. Before Su Ping answered, Joanna appeared around the old man and looked at him quietly. Her eyes seemed a little anxious. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. Without saying a word, she turned and left. "Xiaoyou, do you really don''t want to believe us?" The old man shouted behind his back. Su Ping didn''t look back. Just then, a great throne appeared in front of him. On the throne, there was a towering and dignified figure. It seemed arrogant, covered with white bones, looking down at Su Ping: "I didn''t want to appear, but I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn that you can''t even tell the true from the false?" Su Ping''s pupils were tiny, and he was too familiar with the white bones and throne in front of him. That was the first time he entered the chaotic dead spirit world after getting the system. He met a terrible king and the blood spirit crystal for the little skeleton, which walked smoothly from the king''s feet. "Trust us, we won''t hurt you." Around the king with white bones, a young man appeared. His breath was not so terrible, but his face was very familiar. He was Su Ping''s young mentor who sought advice in the Tiandao courtyard of the ancient god world. "Can''t you trust them or my heaven academy? If we wanted to kill you, you would have died!" A slightly dignified voice sounded, and a great shadow emerged behind the youth, on an equal footing with the terrible king. Su Ping''s face changed. These figures seen in the cultivation world could not appear here, but these hallucinations were too real, including their breath, which could make Su Ping stand up and face them. "How could I hold so many people in my subconscious mind? Obviously I just met once. If I really want to confuse me, it should be my parents and the naughty guy, or let the little skeletons show up..." Su Ping changed her face and didn''t reply. She turned around again and left towards the other side. "Is this the best inheritor? Oh!" "I have been waiting here for hundreds of millions of years. I thought it was disappointing to wait for a hope!" As Su Ping turned around, the white bone king behind him, as well as some scary and fuzzy figures of his figure, made cold voices. Some people were extremely disappointed in their words, and some shook their heads and sighed. Su Ping did not turn back, but still turned forward. At this time, the thick fog suddenly surged around. Then, all the fog seemed to be impacted and suddenly surged and pushed over, like a wave. Su Ping was caught off guard and wanted to resist, but the thick fog hit directly like a huge wall. Su Ping immediately felt suffocated, like falling into the deep sea, surrounded by dark fog, and her body was submerged. In the deep fog, Su Ping heard a sharp roar, like the scream of some creature. Su Ping struggled hard and tried to remove the thick fog around him, but there were more and more thick fog. When turning over, he could occasionally see some ferocious shadows passing through the thick fog, which made his scalp numb. That kind of hoarse, insect like squeak gradually emerged around us, getting closer and closer. Su Ping''s consciousness condensed like a sword, swept out and cut into the black fog. It seemed to cut into something. Suddenly, a sharp cry sounded, but the next moment, the cry seemed to be angered, the fog surged quickly, and a huge shadow rushed towards Su Ping. Su Ping saw a ferocious big mouth and forced the thick fog away to swallow him. He hurried to refine his consciousness sword again and cut it at his mouth. The huge mouth reacted very quickly. With a sudden bite, it held the consciousness sword, and then broke. Seeing that his body was about to be hit, suddenly, Su Ping felt that his wrist was cold. A cool and soft palm grabbed his wrist. His body was suddenly light and pulled aside to avoid the impact of the strange mouth. Then, Su Ping felt that his body was dragged by the owner of the palm and kept rushing in one direction. "Is that consul tan?" Su Ping was stunned. From the touch of her palm, she could feel that it was a woman''s palm. The two moved forward very fast. The thick fog around slapped on their faces. Su Ping didn''t know why consul Tan could appear here. She wasn''t even sure whether the other party was consul Tan, but it should be harmless to save him from the strange mouth. The thick fog pushed from the rear like a jet. Su Ping felt that the insect like roar was behind him. He was pulled and swept quickly. Before long, the roar was gradually thrown away, and the surrounding thick fog quickly swept past his body. Su Ping felt that he was moving at an unimaginable speed. For a long time, the figure in front gradually stopped. The rapidly rolling fog around also gradually eased. Su Ping quickly thanked and said, "is it consul tan?" Half a ring, the fog in front of Su Ping surged and gradually dispersed, revealing a beautiful silhouette. It was Joanna with a waterfall of blonde hair. Su Ping was stunned and stunned, and then she felt a thrill. "You don''t have to be afraid." Then a gentle voice came from behind Joanna. The dense fog gradually dispersed, and figures showed up. They were all blond Protoss. In the center was an old woman with a great body. She was wearing extravagant divine robes, extending down like a phoenix tail. The protoss on the left and right sides stood around her only the size of a palm, so that Su Ping could clearly see every wrinkle on the old woman''s face. "Is this the inheritor?" "So weak, isn''t it possible?" "It doesn''t matter if you''re weak now. Don''t forget who exists." Many Protoss around the old woman are whispering. Su Ping was a little surprised. Was it an illusion or was it true? "Who the hell are you?" Su Ping couldn''t help but say, looking at Joanna in front of her. Joanna stared at him, and her eyes gradually became gentle. Su Ping had never seen such an expression on Joanna''s face. Was it some kind of desire in his heart? However, the touch from the wrist is real! Is the illusion here real enough that he can''t tell the true from the false? However, Su Ping was convinced that Joanna must be in the shop and could never be here. Based on this, everything in front of us can only be an illusion. Su Ping couldn''t understand why he could touch himself. There was only one explanation, that is, his senses were also blinded by illusion. Some dreamlands make people feel pain and even death. When the brain dies in the dreamland, it will also die in reality, because the brain determines that it has died, so the body function will fail and stop quickly. "If it''s an illusion, I don''t know these people in front of me. Why do they appear in my consciousness? Is the previous fight between the Black Ghost and the mysterious youth true or false?" Su Ping had doubts about what had happened. The old woman looked at Su Ping gently and said, "child, don''t be afraid. This is a safe place. The demons around don''t dare to approach. After the fluctuation period, you can go back. We will help you catch some demons and let you absorb them. You just need to practice here." Su Ping looked on coldly and didn''t respond. Although the old woman in front of me is lifelike, as an illusion, these words are unconvincing. "Is this the terror of the sea of vanity? No wonder the supreme masters are reluctant to set foot in it easily, and the Federation has not been able to explore it yet." Su Ping''s eyes flickered. You know, the federal population is so huge that there are countless death row prisoners in each small galaxy. Even if these death row prisoners are used as a pathfinder, we can find out an unknown area. Moreover, the federal army and countless scientific researchers have not been able to attack the sea of vanity in countless years. "Abide by your heart, everything is empty." Su Ping calmed down and was no longer nervous. He slowly condensed his thoughts and concentrated in the sea of knowledge. After a long time, the fog around fluctuated, and several Protoss figures emerged, dragging two demons in their hands. Su Ping slowly opened his eyes and looked at the still very realistic Protoss in front of him and Joanna standing in front of him. He took a deep breath and thought of many things in an instant. What is true? What is virtual? It is obviously empty, but it can bring real feelings. And some clearly real things, like a mirror, can never be touched. "Vanity... Vanity..." "Are these all my imaginary delusions?" Looking at the two demon bodies thrown in front of him, Su Ping fell silent. If the false things have been realistic enough to be close to the truth and can bring real feelings, is it still false? What is the difference between virtual and true? True existence is true? Does this existence exist in one''s own subjective feelings or in the objective facts of the universe? If it exists in their own subjective feelings, then everything in front of them is true! If it exists in the objective universe, is the universe true? How can I be sure whether the universe is true or false? Is it based on your own subjective feelings or subjective fantasies? Su Ping lowered her head and looked at the two bodies. She didn''t speak for a long time. She seemed to be in a trance. All the protoss around him were watching him quietly without urging or disturbing him. For a long time. For a long time. Su Ping didn''t know how long it had been. His thoughts kept asking, and gradually reached a wonderful realm. It felt like enlightenment. "Falsehood is also true. Falsehood is reality, and reality is falsehood." "The reflection in the water seems to be empty, but the reflection actually exists. It only belongs to the ''scene'', not an object..." "If there is another world beyond the real world, it is the virtual world!" "The reflection of the world..." Suddenly, Su Ping seemed to understand something. He seemed to find the direction to condense the second small world! Virtual world! A world built with vanity! Boom ~ ~! At the moment when Su Ping''s thoughts came to light, he felt that his consciousness seemed to shake suddenly. Then, he felt that his whole body became hot. This feeling was very untrue. It was like he could feel the changes in his body across a film, but he seemed to feel something across. "Everything is empty, everything is real..." Su Ping''s eyes became clear and sharp. He looked at the two corpses on the ground, raised his hand and grasped them. A black hole like vortex appeared in the palm of his hand. He inhaled the corpses and crushed them into a large amount of energy into his body. Su Ping could feel the real improvement of his perception. "What if there are hallucinations in front of you? You can die in hallucinations and be reborn in hallucinations!" "If illusion can deceive my body and let my body die, it can also deceive my body and let my body live forever!" "However, the drive of the body needs real energy. Although the energy brought by the illusion can deceive the consciousness, it needs real energy to make the body truly improve. This energy cannot be obtained from the illusion, so where does it come from? The universe? Or... From the sea of vanity?" In a trance, Su Ping seemed to feel that she had touched the true face of the sea of vanity. Perhaps, in the universe, the sea of vanity is everywhere, but it can not be perceived by ordinary means. Just like before some instruments were invented, people could not capture the components of oxygen, but no matter how stupid the primitive period was, humans lived in oxygen. Being unable to see and perceive does not mean that it does not exist! "This power is the real energy hidden in the sea of vanity?" Su Ping''s eyes flashed. If you want to prove his idea, you can only leave the sea of vanity. Su Ping looked at the gods in front of him and said, "are there any demons?" The old woman showed her brilliance in her eyes, smiled, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, there are some. You guys, go and grab some more. It doesn''t matter if you order big ones!" "OK." Several Protoss with extremely restrained breath turned and left. The breath of these Protoss transcended the deities. Su Ping felt a little similar to his master, or even more terrible. "You must know the way to leave?" Su Ping smiled as if she was suddenly not afraid. The old woman smiled and said, "of course, if you want to leave, we will escort you away at any time. It''s really dangerous to come here in advance with your current cultivation. Fortunately, this is the collapse area on the outer edge. Those guys don''t notice you, otherwise..." "Those guys?" Although she knew that the other party was an illusion, Su Ping still chatted with a smile. "You''d better not know them now, otherwise they will easily perceive them. Even if you read their names, you will be noticed..." The old woman whispered. Su Ping smiled gently and didn''t ask the bottom. In his opinion, these are things in his subconscious, although he didn''t know why there was this strange old woman and a large number of strange Protoss in front of him. Chapter 1020 Soon, several departed Protoss came back with several demons. There are also owl demons and two other class a demons that Su Ping only saw in the data atlas given by Lou Lan''s family. "It''s so easy to catch A-level demons. Even if you have this ability, there are so many A-level demons nearby. In the records of the Loulan family, it''s lucky to meet one of these A-level guys." Su Ping shook her head and smiled. She knew it was an illusion, but it seemed a little fake. However, when he just understood the way of emptiness, as long as it was true enough for him to play, he could still turn emptiness into reality. The source and composition of this nutrient is the deepest secret of the sea of vanity. Su Ping was impolite and quickly absorbed several demons. Demons turned into smoke like energy and flowed into his body. Su Ping felt that his thoughts were more agile and calm, and his willpower became stronger. In front of him, the figure of many Protoss seemed to become clearer and clearer. "I''m not out of illusion. If it''s the real situation, my willpower will improve and see through the vanity. They will only become vague. Is it because I''m still in the vanity now, but..." Su Ping slowly closed her eyes, and her body seemed to have changed. When Su Ping closed his eyes, the faces of many Protoss in front of him changed. In the past, the gods all looked scornful and disdainful in the face of Su Ping''s query, but now they look a little dignified and serious. "When I came in for the first time, I could understand the empty Tao so quickly. It seems that we all underestimated the inheritor." "Worthy of being selected, this understanding is rare." "It seems that he can survive here without our protection, as long as he is not close to the inner field battlefield." Several Protoss who helped Su Ping hunt demons showed satisfaction in their eyes. Previously, they were disappointed with Su Ping, but now they see the changes that have taken place in Su Ping, and they seem to see a glimmer of hope. "It''s time for us to go to war," the old woman in the Central Committee said softly with a kind face. Hearing her words, many Protoss around looked solemn and dignified. They all gave Su Ping a deep look, and no one had any objection. "We''ll buy him time and hope," a Protoss whispered. He stared at Su Ping and clenched his fist. Other Protoss did not deny that Su Ping''s change brought them some confidence and perseverance. "Anna, I''ll leave it to you." the old woman whispered. Joanna was slightly stunned in front of Su Ping, and then looked at Su Ping. A moment later, she shook her head slightly. Her eyes were as gentle as water. That was an expression Su Ping had never seen before. She whispered: "he already has the power to protect himself. He doesn''t need me. I want to do something for him..." The old woman looked at her and felt her will. She immediately stopped saying more and said, "let''s go!" The eyes of the protoss became sharp and the figure gradually blurred. When their figure was blurred, Su Ping also slowly opened his eyes. Indeed, there was nothing in front of him. The gods were gone. Su Ping heard the voice of their conversation when they left. After all, it was the vanity built by his subconscious mind. Even if he covered his ears and even practiced selflessness, these voices would emerge in his mind. "My perception has reached 30 meters..." Su Ping felt the thick fog around him. Although it was darker than when he first came in, his perception was farther, ten times that of the first! "When I leave here, even if I''m in the realm of God, it''s hard to invade my consciousness at will." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. Seeing the gods disappearing in front of her, Su Ping shook her head slightly and felt a little ashamed when she thought of their departure. Does she always like to hear people praise her subconsciously? "Perhaps this is the deepest human nature of mankind. Pretend to be forced like the wind and always remember my heart." Su Ping shook his head. Anyway, he has the strength to protect himself here. Mastering the virtual Tao, Su Ping can not only digest and absorb fictional demons as entities, but also invent some things by himself and transform them into entities to fight! The strength of the virtual Tao depends on his willpower! "Scattered!" Su Ping suddenly drank lightly. The surrounding fog seemed to shake like a command. Then, the dark fog slowly dispersed, and a blank area appeared in front of Su Ping. "Demons like fear. Unfortunately, it''s hard for me to force myself to fear, but..." Su Ping thought and a figure appeared. It was two dogs. However, this is not the two dogs called out by Su Ping from the calling space, but he invented it. The two dogs in front of him can only exist in the sea of vanity and can be condensed by relying on the energy and environment here. If it is outside, Su Ping can hardly materialize the fictional things by relying on his own will, unless he can create the same world as the sea of vanity. "Fear!" In Su Ping''s mind, the two dogs fled in panic in the cultivation world. Every time they met a terrorist opponent, the two dogs were the first to walk, but they were driven back by Su Ping every time and forced to face fear. Soon, the two dogs around him were full of fear and trembled. Su Ping observed that the thick fog, which had been calm, fluctuated suddenly. At first, the fluctuation was slight, but soon, the fluctuation surged like boiling. However, after boiling, it suddenly calmed down again. Without waiting for Su Ping to explore, a dark light suddenly burst out from the thick fog on Su Ping''s side. It was a demon like an octopus, with sharp claws flying and attacking and killing two dogs. Su Ping had already felt the movement in the thick fog. His mind was like a sword and suddenly cut out. Boom! The demon''s body was immediately cut off, the sword light turned back, quickly swept, and in the twinkling of an eye, the demon was chopped up. Su Ping raised his hand and absorbed the demon. According to the Loulan family''s Atlas, this is a class B seeping claw demon. After absorbing the demon, Su Ping''s willpower increased again, and his perception range increased by one meter. Su Ping didn''t stop fishing for ghosts with the fear of two dogs. In this sea of vanity, if Su Ping wants to leave, he can fly thousands of miles at any time. He can make up rules here. As long as he doesn''t exceed his willpower, he can use them at will. It can be said to be invincible! "Even in the realm of Fengshen, if the other party doesn''t understand the empty Tao, he won''t be my opponent here." Su Ping was very confident. As the fear of the two dogs continued to spread, soon, demons appeared from time to time in the thick fog. To Su Ping''s surprise, most of these demons were level B, and a few were level C. as for the weaker level D demons, they became as rare as level s, which made Su Ping feel bad. The only thing he can trust is the information he gets outside the sea of vanity. He believes that the information given by the Loulan family will not be false, which means that his current scope is a deeper place in the sea of vanity. The strength of demons encountered around can reflect the location. This is probably the only way to confirm the coordinates in the sea of vanity. "The most peripheral is the goblin, but I met the big guy when I came in. Although I don''t know whether the big guy at the beginning is true or false, my current position seems to be in-depth." "After entering the door, the position is random, but the Loulan family didn''t mention this." "The color of the surrounding false dense fog is also wrong. It''s mist in the flat tide, but now it''s black fog..." While hunting demons, Su Ping was also vigilant around. Once the situation was wrong, he withdrew immediately. There was a guess in his heart, but he couldn''t confirm it. With the passage of time, as the two dogs continued to emit fear, the demons attracted became stronger and stronger, and occasionally A-level demons appeared and haunted. Su Ping practiced with A-level demons and found that it was still not laborious to kill them in front of the virtual Tao. He could even tear the demons directly from the inside with the virtual Tao. With more and more demons killed by Su Ping, his willpower is also rapidly improving, which has increased from more than 30 meters to more than 70 meters. This is more than 20 times as much as when Su Ping came in! At this moment, Su Ping has a feeling of dreaming, but the virtual Tao is his inner navigation. With the virtual Tao, Su Ping can remain absolutely awake and will not doubt himself. "Even cultivating the world is not as fast as this kind of promotion!" Su Ping said secretly in his heart. If this sea of vanity is included in the systematic cultivation world, Su Ping feels that it can at least be rated as the top plane like the archaic divine world! After all, this is a place where the supreme cannot fully explore and understand. "Those supreme masters should have mastered the virtual Tao. With the combat power of the supreme realm and the virtual Tao, they can''t explore here. It can be seen that the water of the sea of vanity is deeper than expected!" "In the demon atlas explored by the Loulan family, the highest is the SSS level demon, but it records a message that there is a terrible existence above the SSS level demon, but that kind of existence rarely haunts. It can only be encountered once in thousands of years, but every time it is encountered, it will die without doubt!" "The reason why we know the existence of this creature is left over by a supreme master, who is also one of the few supreme masters who fell into the sea of vanity." Although Su Ping mastered the virtual Tao, he did not dare to be careless. After all, this is the place where the supreme city will fall, and it is also one of the most dangerous secret places of the Federation. Its degree of danger is not lost to the ninth depth space! When Su Ping kept hunting and was ready to raise his perception range to 100 meters, the surrounding black fog suddenly surged up. This time, all the black fog surged. Then, the black fog suddenly surrounded and swept past, blowing Su Ping''s hair back. Behind the black fog, it seems that something is stirring the black fog, and it seems that something huge is running here and scattering the black fog. "What?" Su Ping''s face changed slightly and hurriedly asked the two dogs to stop to send out fear. At the same time, his figure also flashed quickly and disappeared in this area, appearing thousands of meters away. "Why are you still here?" As soon as Su Ping appeared, he heard a voice. It was the mysterious young man who fought against the Black Ghost. However, Su Ping didn''t see him. He could only hear his voice from the thick fog. It seemed to come from a very far place, beyond his perception. "Is it because his willpower has strengthened, so his illusion can''t appear in front of me, only his voice?" Su Ping thought. While he was thinking, the mysterious youth quickly said, "leave quickly. If you are affected by the battle in the inner domain, you will be found!" "Who are you?" Although she knew the other party was fictional, Su Ping couldn''t help saying. He wanted to know why he made up the mysterious young man. Those fiery eyes that always burn the war spirit seem to never give up. He believes he will never forget each other if he has seen them. "You can call me killing the emperor!" The mysterious youth said, "we will meet again in the future. You must live. You carry all our hopes!" "Kill the emperor?" Su Ping was stunned and felt that the name was familiar. From this name, it is not difficult to see that the other party is an extremely terrible existence, surpassing the supreme. After all, the supreme can''t say heaven! "Go!" Before Su Ping spoke again, suddenly, the fog surged. Then, Su Ping felt a force to push his body and fly away quickly into the distance. This thrust is extremely real. Su Ping can''t help but be shocked. Isn''t the mysterious youth in front of him an illusion? But soon, Su Ping found that the black fog around him was constantly pushing his body. The power just came from the mysterious youth was not so much driven by the thick fog. It was like a person standing in the flood and being swept by the flood, but talking to himself. He felt that someone was pushing him. Driven by the thick fog, Su Ping felt bursts of tingling in his brain. These thick fog sucked into his body and seemed to turn into countless sharp needles in his mind. He couldn''t help but have the idea of rushing his thoughts out of his body. The pain is so strong that people have an impulse to escape. But what escaped may be just thoughts! "The thick fog, this feeling..." Su Ping is a little scary. This is the black tide recorded by the Loulan family. When washed by the black tide, consciousness will be separated from the sea of consciousness. In short, it is the soul that passes through the door to the sea of vanity, and the body of the soul contains consciousness. Consciousness can leave the soul, but once it leaves, it is difficult to return! Without the protection of the soul, consciousness will be swallowed up by the black tide at any time! Even after the federal investigation, it is speculated that the black tide is the energy of countless swallowed consciousness, which has strong assimilation! "Damn it, it''s not an illusion. Is it a change behind the door?" Su Ping''s face is ugly. Now he can''t stay any longer. Even if he master the empty way, he can''t be arrogant enough to wander in the sea of vanity in the dangerous black tide period. This is not the place where his cultivation can explore the root. "Go!" "Send him away!" "They seem to have noticed!" Some sounds suddenly appeared in the thick fog. These sounds were not far from Su Ping, but they could not be seen outside Su Ping''s perception range. At the same time, Su Ping felt a force pushing her body, like a pair of big hands. His body flew away uncontrollably and at a very fast speed. It was like sitting on the surface of a rocket. The thick fog around him swept over his body, making Su Ping feel like his soul was out of his body. Chapter 1021 Su Ping barely opened his eyes. He could only see the black fog like sand. There was a tingling feeling in his eyes. His eyes were blurred. He felt that his body seemed to be falling rapidly. Although he had no body at the moment, he felt that his body was getting colder and colder. A long time later, until a door appeared. Endless light shone from behind the door and enveloped her body. For a moment, Su Ping felt extremely comfortable and warm, just like returning to her mother''s arms. This ease made Su Ping indulge, but soon he forced himself to open his eyes and check his surroundings. As soon as she opened her eyes, Su Ping saw herself lying in the starry sky, surrounded by a pair of double eyes, including several familiar faces, consul Tan who had accompanied him into the sea of vanity and Loulan Feng. In addition, some other people seemed to be gods of the Loulan family. They were obviously relieved when they saw him wake up. "Great, you can still come back." Lou Lanfeng breathed a sigh of surprise. Su Ping sat up slowly and got used to his body. He didn''t guard quietly until he fully mastered it. He calmly asked, "what happened?" "Something happened in the sea of vanity." Next to him, an Unknown God worshipper of Loulan family had lingering palpitations, his face was slightly gloomy, and said: "the black tide period came early, suddenly broke out, and the tide watcher placed inside could not detect it. It seems that there is something wrong in the depths of the sea of vanity. Fortunately, we withdrew in time, only a few people fell into a deep place, and some have lost contact..." Su Ping frowned slightly. When he left, he did encounter the black tide, which made him a little uncertain whether what he saw was a fantasy or the real world. "I remember, we didn''t go in long?" Su Ping looked at consul Tan next to her. Consul Tan saw Su Ping wake up, and her face obviously improved. There was a trace of happiness in her eyes. She took a deep look at Su Ping and said, "the time perception in the sea of vanity is fuzzy. Even if you master the time Tao, it is difficult to perceive the passage of time inside. Maybe you feel that you have just stepped on the door, but in fact, you may have been in it for several months or even longer." Su Ping frowned. He really couldn''t perceive time in it. Even the concept of space was vague. It was difficult to perceive all rules. Only will depended on it. "Can you tell me what happened after I went in?" Su Ping asked, "and how long have I been in there?" While asking, he also quietly displayed the virtual Tao and constructed a sword in front of him. However, after the virtual Tao was launched, the sword did not appear and the construction failed. Su Ping was not frustrated, but relieved. It seems that he really left the sea of vanity. After the release of the virtual Tao, it was invalid, indicating that he had returned to reality, because the outside world could not use the mysterious power of the sea of vanity, at least with Su Ping''s current ability. As for whether it is invalid after release, it can also be a kind of illusion. This can be judged by using the virtual Tao. When releasing the virtual Tao, his will cannot be invaded. Even if it is invaded by the illusion, it will become a reality under the influence of the virtual Tao, but everything in front of him has not happened. It can only show that this is the reality! "So, I really met the black tide in it. It''s not a fairyland." Su Ping thought of the words of several people, his heart was cold and scared. "Shortly after we went in together, I felt that the idea buried in your consciousness was broken, indicating that you encountered extremely dangerous things. My idea was perceived, but my idea was broken, but I failed to bring your consciousness back, indicating that my idea was erased by the danger you encountered." Consul Tan''s face was calm, but the waves in her heart were not small. When the previous incident happened, her heart sank completely. In her opinion, the top demon and supreme disciple she was responsible for taking care of was basically dead! Even her thoughts can''t be sheltered. The danger is enough to make top stars despair, not to mention that Su Ping is just a little mole ant in the starry sky. Even if Su Ping is evil again, his willpower is stronger than that in the same environment, but how strong can he be? After she took Su Ping''s body out, she found that Su Ping''s consciousness was indeed not in the flesh, trapped in the sea of vanity, or dissipated in it. But they didn''t dare to give up easily and still waited here with Su Ping''s body. If the door is closed and Su Ping''s consciousness hasn''t returned, it''s really dead. At that time, Su Ping will become a living dead man, retaining only the value of his body. And their Loulan family will also bear the supreme anger. Although they can bear it with the details of their family, after all, the accident of Su Ping is not their intention, but they will suffer some losses, especially consul Tan, who is responsible for taking care of Su Ping, may head the pot. "Your consciousness has been inside for half a month..." consul Tan glanced at Su Ping and said, "the Kuroshio period has not declined. We were going to wait until the Kuroshio period has declined and go in to find you. Unexpectedly, you came back." Other worshippers of Loulan family nodded and looked at Su Ping with strange eyes. It is a miracle that a star can survive in the sea of vanity in the Kuroshio period for half a month! This shows how much Su Ping is valued by the God. In their view, Su Ping''s survival must be protected by the treasure given by the God, otherwise there is no possibility of survival. After all, even those who are gods can only run for their lives during the Kuroshio period. Once involved, it is difficult to survive. "Half a month..." Su Ping didn''t expect that he had been inside for so long. He fled one after another, understood the empty Tao and hunted demons. Su Ping felt like it happened only in one day. "It''s estimated that Su Ping was too immersed when he understood the empty Tao." Su Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. He stood up and moved his body slowly. He immediately felt the difference between his body and, to be exact, the difference of consciousness. His perception became extremely sharp, such as fine machinery. He could clearly feel the cells in every part of the body, and his ability to mobilize the body was more than ten times higher than before. In addition, consul Tan and other deities in front of him became clearer in his eyes, and even he could vaguely see the golden smell emanating from them. This seems to be some kind of special energy. Everyone emits very weak, like deliberately introverted. "My consciousness really strengthened..." Su Ping''s face was calm, but her heart was happy. Although the sea of vanity was extremely dangerous and almost died, the harvest was huge. Not only strengthen consciousness, but also understand the virtual Tao and find the opening direction of the second small world! "They say it''s the Kuroshio period. Those illusions in it also say it''s the Kuroshio period. My subconscious determines it''s the Kuroshio period from the data of Loulan''s family? When I leave, those illusions push me to leave. I don''t know the direction of leaving. How can my subconscious know?" Thinking of the scene when she left, Su Ping had a flash of doubt in her eyes. "What?" Noticing Su Ping''s expression at the bottom of his eyes, Lou Lanfeng asked curiously. Su Ping glanced at him, shook his head slightly, and did not elaborate on what was inside. After all, it''s their own subconscious thing, and the sea of vanity is too strange. Some things can''t be explained. The top secret information given by the Loulan family is very simple to describe. "Before us, many people went in. Have they all come back?" Su Ping asked. Consul Tan looked up at the distance and said, "some people have come back, and many others are similar to you. Their consciousness has died in it. It is estimated that it will be difficult to come back without special means." Su Ping glanced at the distance and found that there were many unconscious figures lying in the starry sky. They spread out around with the door as radiation, and the position where he lay was closest to the door. It is estimated that this is also because of his identity. At the moment, seeing Su Ping sitting up, the gods accompanied by those figures looked over here, obviously surprised and surprised. Whoosh! A deity suddenly flew in, but was soon blocked by Loulan peak, consul Tan and others. "Su Ping, Mr. Su, do you know what''s going on in the sea of vanity?" the deity was very excited. Su Ping could return, which shows that other people can also have this possibility. Su Ping saw many worshippers paying attention. He looked calm and said, "when I left, it was already the Kuroshio period, and it seemed that the Kuroshio was fluctuating. What happened, I rushed out with the impact of the Kuroshio." "What happened in the Kuroshio?" The deity was stunned and his face suddenly became ugly. Other deities in the distance also looked gloomy. The black tide was dangerous enough. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous if there were another accident? At present, the exploration of the sea of vanity is blocked by the black tide. When the black tide breaks out, there will be all kinds of incredible dangerous things and ferocious ghosts. Demons from level s to SSS live in the Kuroshio. Even those who worship gods will die at any time in the Kuroshio. Once they encounter the most terrible SSS demons, they will have no power to parry! "Hum, then how did you come back?" at this time, an discordant voice sounded, with obvious anger. The speaker was a mature and beautiful woman like deity, wearing a golden armor and a combat dress like a cloak, showing his long snow-white legs. He looked extremely beautiful and moving. But at the moment, he had a gloomy face, and a star Lord lay beside him. He had exposed his face in the previous competition, and seemed to be a figure on the list of gods in a star area. Hearing the beautiful woman''s impolite query, Su Ping slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a bad face, "can you come back? Each depends on his ability. How can I come back? You can control it?" "You!" The beautiful woman didn''t expect that Su Ping dared to contradict her on the spot. At least she was also a deity. Even if Su Ping was a supreme disciple, she was just a mole ant in the starry sky, which could be crushed to death by raising her hand. "Dear rose, Mr. Su is not only a sacrifice of our family, but also a supreme disciple. Naturally, there are many treasures to protect. It is not easy for Su to come back and explain the situation for us. I hope you don''t be angry with him." Nearby, Lou Lanfeng stood out, his face clear and clear, and he said it neither humbly nor haughtily. Several other worshippers of the Loulan family also looked at each other quietly. Although they didn''t speak, they made it clear that if the other party did it, they would do it for Su Ping immediately. The rose master''s face was ugly. She was also sad in her heart, so she couldn''t restrain her anger. She glanced at Su Ping, who was protected in the center, and gritted her teeth and said, "the God respected disciple is very proud. She hasn''t been granted a God yet. That''s it. It seems that she won''t pay attention to us after being granted a God in the future!" Su Ping''s eyes narrowed, which had attracted hatred to him. Without waiting for his answer, a long laugh rang out and came from the distance of the stars: "what if you don''t look at you? You are a third rate God. Why are you worth looking at?" As the words fell, a bright starlight roared from the Dark Universe and landed straight in front of Su Ping. With the light scattered, it was an unparalleled figure. Standing there like a long gun supporting heaven and earth, it had its own awe inspiring and domineering, but it was casual and casual, laughing at the unruly of the world. Su Ping was stunned and said happily, "senior brother Youlong!" The figure in front of me is the seventh senior brother, you long! "Master, I''ve been specially assigned to catch you in the sea of vanity. I didn''t expect you to come back. Ha ha, you''re worthy of being my younger martial brother!" you long turned to look at Su Ping and laughed. Su Ping suddenly smiled and said, "it''s all the great blessings of the senior master and senior brother." You long looked up and down at Su Ping and said with a smile: "old Yan said that you have the power to impact the top 10 of the God list. I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that old Yan has said a low key. You boy, have surpassed the senior brothers in front of you. It is estimated that the top of the God list in our star area will soon fall on you!" Su Ping coughed and said, "senior brother, keep a low profile..." The conversation between the two did not hide at all, and you long''s voice was also louder. This word came out. Many God worshippers around changed their faces and looked at Su Ping in shock. Is there such a terrible combat power in the starry sky? It''s very difficult to challenge the star Lord across the border in the starry sky. It can''t be done without demons. If Su Ping steps into the star Lord''s territory, won''t he be the first God? In the distance, the rose venerable also slightly changed her face. At this time, she suddenly understood why the Loulan family tried to win over Su Ping and gave Yu Su Ping such preferential treatment. It turned out that the potential of this evil spirit exceeded their expectations, condensed the small world with heaven''s destiny and attacked the top 10 of the list of gods with the starry sky. These are all miracles! Even some supreme masters may not be able to do it when they are young! She suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t provoke such a prince! "Which star area are you from? Hehe, dare to vent your anger on my younger martial brother. I''ll give you a chance. Now come and apologize. I can spare you!" You long turned his head and smiled at Su Ping for the last second. At the moment, he had restrained his smile and looked at the rose venerable calmly, with an indisputable dignity all over his body. Chapter 1022 Hearing you long''s words, everyone around was stunned and stunned. Let a deity apologize to a star realm junior? Several worshippers of the Loulan family also looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the famous flying dragon emperor actually protected Su Ping. In the distance, the rose venerable was stunned. When she reacted, her eyes widened, showing an incredible color, and said, "what did you say? Let me apologize to him?!" You long said indifferently, "why, can''t you hear me clearly?" The rose master was so angry that his face changed and said angrily: "Feilong Tianjun, I respect you as the emperor of heaven, but you are also deceiving people too much. Even if your master is a lord of God, but the Federation is still a land of law, even if he has high talent and only a starry sky, what qualifications do he have for me to apologize? Why can he accept my apology? Can he be the emperor of heaven in the future? But that''s a matter of the future. Who can tell?!" You long showed some contempt in his eyes and said, "just like you, he is level 7 in the sequence! Just because he is my flying dragon''s junior brother! You bullied him in his identity. Now I command you in my identity. Are you sure you don''t follow?" "You!" The rose venerable looked ugly. Looking at Su Ping, he didn''t expect that the other party was also a level 7 identity, which was the only treatment given by the Federation to the gods. "Flying Dragon Emperor!" Suddenly, a middle-aged deity flew out next to him. He was introverted and looked weather beaten. His inner emotion could not be seen from his face: "the rose master has no intention of offending or bullying Mr. Su. It''s just a small misunderstanding. I hope you can forgive the rose master''s rudeness in the face of the Beidou palace." You long''s eyes squinted: "it''s OK for your palace master to come and say this. Who are you?" The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly and said in a low voice, "I''m under Tianji." "It''s the Big Dipper seven gods." you long smiled and ignored it. He glanced at the rose venerable and said, "are you sure you don''t apologize?" The rose venerable''s face trembled slightly. Seeing you long''s eyes, he immediately knew that the other party was determined to stand up for his younger martial brother. Moreover, from the situation, if the other party retreated, there seemed to be no place for Tianjun''s face. However, just Tianji came forward and gave you long the steps, but the other party didn''t answer at all. "Even if he becomes the king of heaven in the future, at least I''m right now. I''m dignified..." the rose master clenched his teeth. As soon as he spoke, he suddenly turned pale. You long suddenly slapped him. This empty palm soared across the air, and endless bright golden lights radiated out. The nearby stars seemed to be deprived. A vast hegemonic power permeates from the palm print. The rules of the surrounding universe are evasive and imperceptible. The rose venerable quickly took his hand, and there were traces of golden leaves on his forehead. The divine seal was revealed. With a wave of his hand, there seemed to be countless petals flying in the void, such as virtual shadow and knife light, flying towards the palm print, like a swarm of butterflies, trying to lift the golden divine palm. But the next moment, God''s palm ruthlessly rolled down, and countless butterfly petals dissipated and collapsed. The rose master snorted stiffly, his body flew out, and his face was a little pale. "This palm is a lesson for you." you long looked indifferent and stood with a negative hand: "if you want revenge, as long as my younger martial brother has any problems in the future, no matter who did it, I will find you first!" The divine power surged in the rose venerable. She felt that the divine seal was trembling and wailing. The palm seemed light, but in fact, it almost broke her divine seal and crushed her body. Hearing you long''s words, she felt a burst of sadness and anger. The other party was simply too overbearing and unreasonable! As a heavenly king, dare you be so unscrupulous? The answer is yes. The rose venerable suddenly found that he really had no way to revenge each other. One is Tianjun. Who dares to retaliate? As for the little boy next to him, he is a prince. He is protected like a baby and can get away from the black tide of the sea of vanity. Who knows how many things the God Emperor gave him to protect his life? The heart was so angry that his teeth were almost broken, but the rose venerable did not speak again and said nothing. Next to him, the Tianji Fengshen also looked ugly. Obviously, the other party didn''t give them face in Beidou palace. He said he would do it. However, it''s useless for him to speak again. Although their palace leader is Tianjun, he is not supreme after all. Looking at this farce, everyone around looks different. Feilong Tianjun is famous for his overbearing behavior. To tell the truth, few Tianjun are docile, but he didn''t expect to protect his little younger martial brother so much. Do you think that this younger martial brother will be able to be a God in the future and be on an equal footing with him? You long turned around and ignored people''s opinions. He was an ordinary deity. He didn''t see it at all. As for the Beidou palace, even if the palace leader came forward, he would be able to do what he wanted to do. After all, it''s not other heavenly kings that can frighten the Emperor, but the supreme emperor! If it''s like the eldest martial brother, even if it''s supreme, it''s not easy to handle it. "You Loulan family, this time you almost got into a big trouble!" You long looked at several Loulan family gods around Su Ping. He also didn''t have a good face. He said calmly, "the sea of vanity is not very calm recently. The universe is moving. It''s a time of trouble. Master asked me to inform you that the sea of vanity will be banned for 3000 years. You convey it to your master for me, so I won''t come to the door." Several Loulan family were stunned and banned the sea of vanity? The Supreme Master said so. It seems that something big has happened in it. "We will certainly convey it for you." a god worshipper of the Loulan family nodded immediately. You long nodded slightly and immediately smiled at Su Ping and said, "younger martial brother, are you going to return to the God court with me or continue to play here?" Su Ping looked at the rose venerable in the distance. There was a threat from you long. The other party should not trouble him. Even if he wanted to find it, he had many secrets and could save his life. "Thank you, elder martial brother. I''d like to return to the shrine for a while. If you go back, say hello to the senior master for me." Su Ping smiled. You long smiled and said, "OK, but don''t play too wild. The universe is not very peaceful recently. It''s better to enter some secret places less. Seize the time to seal the gods as soon as possible, and you will have the power to protect yourself." Su Ping heard something from his words and nodded, "I know, senior brother." "Since you''re all right, I''ll go back and recover my life. See you when I''m free." You long said to go and left. As soon as the voice fell, he waved to Su Pinglue, and his figure turned into a long light and disappeared in the sky. Then it turned into a star like light and disappeared. Watching you long come and go in a hurry, Su Ping felt that he seemed to be busy with something: "senior brothers and sisters are helping the senior master. It seems that the universe is really not peaceful." As you long left, the sense of oppression shrouded here also disappeared. Many gods around relaxed their eyes slightly. The rose venerable raised his head, gave Su Ping a cold look and said nothing. He returned to a comatose star Lord in the void and continued to wait here. The Tianji Fengshen also looked at Su Ping and shook his head slightly. The matter has passed. He doesn''t want to continue to make enemies. After all, Su Ping and you long are the most respected backstage! Several Loulan deities around Su Ping exchanged greetings with Su Ping, and someone left to inform the Loulan owner of the news you long had brought. Since it is the supreme opening, it is no small matter. The sea of vanity has been banned for 3000 years. Such news is enough to cause great waves. This is a secret place in the universe that is listed as forbidden. Only some top forces are eligible for admission. This is also the testing ground for top demons. If you can strengthen your willpower in it, you will go further under the limit! Now the ban for three thousand years means that the demons born in the next three thousand years will not be able to compete with the previous demons in the field of willpower. "Closing the sea of vanity has broken the secret realm. It seems that great things have happened in the universe." "Recently, I heard some mysterious voices in the deep space, such as the call from ancient times. If my war pet hadn''t helped me disperse in time, I would have been almost lost." "Indeed, many strange things are happening. I didn''t expect it to be true." "I heard that the Supreme Master of feiyunxing district has issued a ban, and several secret places have been sealed!" Many deities around them no longer pay attention to Su Ping, but are attracted by the prohibition of the sea of vanity. After all, Su Ping has nothing to do with them. Even if the deity becomes the emperor in the future, there will be no communication with them, but the prohibition of the sea of vanity is a major event. Combined with the frequent strange events in the universe, they all feel a sign of the coming of wind and rain. Su Ping listened to the talk around him and frowned slightly. He also felt a haze in his heart. He looked at the door not far away. Behind the door, there was still nothingness and could not see anything. As they waited, before long, several worshippers of Loulan family flew back. At the same time, there was a figure with obvious detachment from the world among them, which was a heavenly king of Loulan family. The Tianjun old man came here and glanced. When he saw Su Ping, he looked away and looked at some Loulan children lying in the starry sky. Many of the highly gifted children of the Loulan family were unconscious. The old man''s face was slightly gloomy. He came to the door, stared quietly for a moment, and suddenly stretched out his hand to explore the door. Within a few seconds, he quickly took back his palm. There was a black fog in the palm of his hand, which was fleeting. "The black tide has spread to the door." The old man''s eyes became more and more gloomy. He turned and looked at the deities of various forces around him and said in a deep voice: "in view of the divine order and the special situation in the vain sea, now I''m ready to close the door and the consciousness of dying in the vain sea should not come back. I''ll try my best to make up for the losses caused by this incident. I hope you can forgive me!" When this remark came out, everyone turned pale. A god worshipper hurriedly said, "holy lion heavenly king, there are so many people whose consciousness has not come back. If the door is closed, they will be completely hopeless!" "Yes, these are the new generation of our union in the future. Several of them are demons on the list of God. There is hope to become the king of heaven in the future!" "It''s too hasty to close the door now?" "Such an evil spirit has been born in our family for thousands of years. Now it will die here. Holy lion heavenly king, can you wait any more?" Many gods spoke and begged the old man. The old man''s face was gloomy and said slowly, "no one wants to happen this time. All the tide watchers didn''t respond. The accident in the door is purely an accident. I understand your mood, but the black tide has spread to the door. You should know how dangerous the black tide period is. A large number of class a demons will haunt, and some class s demons will encounter at any time." "Now the door is closed. Some top talents in our family will die here, but there is no way. We just blame them for this disaster. Our mood is as sad as you!" Many gods looked ugly. Some people still begged and hoped to wait, but the old man didn''t say anything and directly ordered to close the door. In the face of many excited deities, the old man turned away and ordered the deities around him to bring the bodies of the children of the Loulan family back to the family. As the old man left, a sad mood filled the starry sky. Su Ping took a look and saw several familiar faces in the crowd, Liusheng futu and Lillian, all around their own deities, silently watching all this. On the other hand, Lou Lanlin also stood beside a middle-aged man with a pale face and full of pain. In front of her, there were several children of the Lou Lan family, who seemed to have a good relationship with her. "If it hadn''t been for those hallucinations, I wouldn''t have come back..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered. Up to now, he couldn''t confirm how his subconscious mind could find the right door, or were those voices in the fog and pushing him not hallucinations? He shook his head. Su Ping couldn''t think of the reason. He didn''t stay here much and asked the nearby Loulan Feng to take him to the holy land of Loulan''s family. He didn''t go back to God with elder martial brother Youlong. He just wanted to condense the seventh star map in the holy land of Loulan''s house. Hearing that Su Ping was going to practice, Lou Lanfeng was a little surprised. He couldn''t help but advise him: "I''ll take you to check your body first. In case of any secret injury, it will be bad for future practice." "Good." Su Ping nodded in agreement without being stubborn. Follow Lou Lanfeng and go to Lou Lan''s house for testing. Under the scanning of the top equipped instrument, Su Ping''s body data are abnormal, but this abnormality is not a problem, but greatly exceeds the limit value of the starry sky! "Psychic fluctuation... 36289p value?" "This..." Not only was Lou Lanfeng, who accompanied Su Ping for the inspection, stunned, but several Lou Lanjia researchers who helped with the inspection were also stunned. They looked at the values on the instrument and didn''t respond for a long time. "The mental power value of the normal astral realm fluctuates between 50 and 100p. The astral realm is in the range of 500 to 1000, which... Is 36 times the limit of the astral realm?!" a scientific researcher said blankly. "I have tested Princess Lin before. She is listed in the God list, but her mental fluctuation value is only more than 9000, which is four times her..." a female researcher is a little dull. Chapter 1023 Loulanfeng looked incredible. Su Ping is just a star realm. Her willpower is four times that of Lou Lanlin?! You know, Lou Lanlin has already surpassed many in the later stage of the star Lord realm and ranked on the list of gods. She is a monster in the eyes of ordinary stars! This is due to the cultivation of countless scarce resources in the family and the improvement of some special training methods. All physical attributes, from war pet to secret skills to mental strength, are strengthened in the most extreme direction. And exhausted all resources, plus Lou Lanlin''s own talent is also very high, and finally cultivated her into the top 30 of the God list. As for the more advanced monsters, they either have top combat bodies or have more abnormal talents, but generally speaking, the gap between them will not be too large, at most double! Su Ping, who is only in the starry sky, is four times as strong as Lou Lanlin in terms of willpower! The most terrible thing is that Su Ping''s willpower is close to the realm of God! You know, the minimum value of the will power test of the deity is 50000 P, and Su Ping is close to this minimum value! "No wonder so many stars are lost in the sea of vanity. Only he came back. In addition to the treasure shelter given by God, it is estimated that he himself has a great reason..." Lou Lanfeng''s face was full of doubts, and suddenly he understood why the Flying Dragon Emperor valued his little younger martial brother so much! At this stage, Su Ping''s performance has surpassed that of many supreme young people! "Is the instrument wrong?" at this time, some scientific researchers said blankly and doubted the instrument. Although they all know that the instrument here will never make mistakes, after all, they often repair and never detect errors. Lou Lanfeng didn''t speak, his eyes flickered, and arranged the researchers to test Su Ping again. Soon, the detection value did not fluctuate much, but remained around 36000. After the test, Lou Lanfeng suddenly made a move, and a wisp of divine power quietly penetrated into the instrument. Soon, this invaluable top matching test instrument suddenly burst. "It seems that there is something wrong with the instrument." Lou Lanfeng said in a low voice: "you declare with the family and transfer another one. Su offered it. Let''s go back first." Several researchers were frightened by the explosion of the instrument. They reacted only when they heard Lou Lanfeng''s words. They all looked pale. There was something wrong with the instrument. None of them, who were in charge of the matter, could get away from the relationship. They had to be investigated and interrogated later. At this time, Lou Lanfeng has left here with Su Ping. "Su''s offering is related to your information. I can only keep it confidential for the time being. If you need to publish it, I can arrange another instrument to test you." on the way, Lou Lanfeng said to Su Ping. Su Ping understood that the other party was worried about the leakage of information. Someone plotted against him. Therefore, he did not hesitate to destroy the instrument. "Thanks." Su Ping nodded. "There''s no need to announce it. I don''t lack fame." Lou Lanfeng breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "Su''s contribution to heaven is unparalleled. It''s rare to see it in 100000 years. Fame is a burden for you now. After you are canonized in the future, I believe your past will be recorded in the Federation and become a legend!" He invited Su Ping to Loulan''s house. He sincerely hoped that Su Ping could grow up safely and become a God as soon as possible. "Yes." Hearing such praise, Su Ping didn''t know how to respond and didn''t say anything more. God, he wants to. In this way, he can peep into the secrets of the universe as soon as possible. Especially after seeing the heavenly world, Su Ping wanted to know where the federal universe was and whether it was the top cultivation place outside the universe? ¡­¡­ Soon, they came to the holy land of Loulan''s family. The Loulan family''s children here have obviously reduced a lot. The changes in the sea of vanity have led to the premature death of many highly anticipated and high-profile talents, which is regrettable. Su Ping''s arrival has attracted the attention of many Loulan children. These Loulan children are very concerned, yearning and curious about the supreme genius who escaped from the sea of vanity. Su Ping went straight to the first seat, greeted Lou Lanfeng, and began to practice in isolation. When the border rose, Lou Lanfeng watched Su Ping disappear inside. He immediately summoned the fish consul to look after Su Ping. "I''m just outside the mountain. Why do you have to let me come to him?" the fish consul who came to the border was very puzzled. Lou Lanfeng didn''t explain much and said, "Su''s worship returned from the sea of vanity and provoked some deities in other star areas. Moreover, Su''s worship is sensitive. In case other families send someone to assassinate, it''s us who will carry the pot. Please take care of it more and don''t stay away." The fish consul was puzzled. "It''s too careful. They dare to kill here? Don''t those gods want to live?" Lou Lanfeng shook his head slightly. Without saying more, he turned and left to go to the family headquarters in the center of the planet to report Su Ping''s intelligence. At present, only their Loulan family has such top secret information. Within the boundary. Su Ping covered himself with isolation and enchantment, so he was completely immersed in cultivation. The strong star power gathers along the star array at his feet. On the surrounding border, some star arrays absorb the star dust from the sky, turn it into pure star power and inject it into Su Ping''s body. In this star array, even if Su Ping doesn''t have to practice deliberately, his accomplishments will gradually rise. In Su Ping''s body, stars condensed. Time flies, there are more and more condensed stars. In the twinkling of an eye, there are 63 stars! "Get together!" Controlled by Su Ping''s willpower, all the stars quickly flew up and arranged according to the seventh star diagram of chaotic star and the orbit of the universe. Stars sneak into the vacancy of the star map, light up the star map and burst into bright light. These Stardust are condensed with immortal power. They all have a vast and misty atmosphere. They are somewhat hazy and seem to exist between reality and reality. With the last star embedded, a brilliant star map lights up and the stars twinkle. Although there are only 63 stars, there is a feeling all over the whole star sea, lighting up the whole world! The instant picture made Su Ping feel like he was hit by something, and his mind fell into a haze and chaos. In this strange state, he seemed to see the long river of life, the rise and fall of the universe and the rotation of stars. The 63 stars seem to turn into hundreds of millions of stars, dotted in the star map. Each star contains a strong breath of life, like life planets. Shining life! Su Ping was in a trance. He didn''t deliberately feel it, but now in his mind, there were rules of the road to life. These rules were pieced together and combined with the life rules he had previously understood, which quickly made Su Ping feel enlightened. "Life sprouts in the hard stone." "Life is reincarnated in withered bones." "Life... Is also a scene of withering and, also a reversal and adaptation!" Su Ping''s consciousness is immersed in a strange world, where flowers bloom and disappear everywhere. There are lush grasslands and withered mountains, but there is the breath of the avenue of life in these things. "Originally, the definition of life is not defined from the perspective of human beings." "A stone also has its life." "Even if it breaks into hundreds of millions of pieces, each piece is a separate life." "Reproduction, Division..." For a long time. Su Ping''s consciousness returned to his body, and a boundary with strong star power appeared in front of him. At the beginning, the life Tao passed on to him by the Supreme God King could only help him get started and give him more means to protect his life. But now, with the instillation of the seventh star map, Su Ping''s life law has entered the Tao and is close to perfection. "Star power, division, birth!" When Su Ping raised his hand, the star power in the boundary suddenly doubled. As a pure energy, under the control of the life Tao, it is constantly multiplying at the moment, and reproduction is only one of the branch rules of the life Tao. Many rules finally put together the life Avenue. As the supreme law, its characteristics are extremely complex and not single. Under the splitting of these stellar forces, the intensity did not change, and Su Ping''s efficiency of absorbing stellar forces immediately doubled. Su Ping continued to split with the law of life. The star power in the knot became stronger and stronger. Su Ping didn''t feel some difficulty until it split four times. "It turns out that it''s not difficult to control the strength of energy, and it doesn''t consume itself. It can be done only by mastering the rules..." Su Ping was surprised to feel the power brought by the Tao of life. Even those who worship God may not be able to change the energy concentration of the surrounding environment without consumption. They either gather through the star array or transport their own energy. He propagates completely through the law of life and has no impact on himself. The only effect is probably to apply this rule. It takes a lot of time. Over time, the mental strength will feel a little tired. Su Ping''s mind moved, and the outline of the surrounding small world emerged. The scope was compressed to a very small extent. It was only less than a meter in diameter around him, and the desolate scene inside was reduced countless times. Su Ping''s consciousness perceives the whole small world and immediately feels that the area inside has obviously increased a lot, the territory is more vast and can accommodate more energy. "This is the limit of the small world?" Su Ping tried to urge the power of the small world to concentrate on his arm. Suddenly, he saw that the space in front of his arm was collapsing and could not bear the power penetrated from his small world! Just concentrate your strength and let the first layer of emptiness crack! Su Ping didn''t dare to try again, otherwise the energy would leak out and the people outside the Loulan family would be disturbed. "Life, destruction, chaos and time, the four Supreme laws, I have entered the Tao. The first small world has reached its limit! Now, I can finally try to condense the second small world..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered and the small world around him disappeared. His mind was immersed in his body. It needs new strength to superimpose and open up a small world in the small world. The first small world is the rule world, supported by the four Supreme laws. If the second world continues to be constructed by ordinary rules, it will easily be assimilated by the first layer of small world, which will lose its meaning. "Virtual Tao, although it is Tao, is not a simple rule, but takes spiritual power as the core..." Su Ping recalled the feeling of refining the small world for the first time. Soon, he concentrated his willpower and tried to open up a new small world in the small world with empty Tao. With Su Ping''s development, the immortal power in his body surged rapidly and consumed a lot. At the same time, Su Ping felt that his small world was torn, as if it was about to crack. "No, when turbulence reaches the first level of the small world, the four Supreme laws seem to be instinctively suppressed. This will only lead to constant internal friction and internal injury." Su Ping worked hard for a long time and stopped slowly. He frowned and constructed the second small world from the direction of virtual Tao. He felt that there was no problem, but it was difficult to implement it. "The characteristics of virtual Tao are enough to form a small world. Unfortunately, the first layer of small world is too strong to suppress it." "The small world constructed by the virtual Tao is the world of nothingness. It should not conflict with the first layer of small world, but..." Su Ping closed her eyes and kept trying in her body. Suddenly, Su Ping spewed out a mouthful of blood. The small world on the first floor, which had just reached the limit, almost collapsed. Su Ping was terrified and dared not try again. "When you get back to the store, go to cultivate the world and try again. It''s too dangerous outside. By the way, go to the Tiandao courtyard and take lessons." Su Ping gave up his plan to condense the second small world here. Although he felt that the general direction was right, the details were the most difficult and needed to be pondered over. Su Ping stopped breathing and began to heal. ¡­¡­ In the Dark Universe. Somewhere on the edge of the galaxy, a spaceship galloped in and finally stopped on a desolate planet at the edge of the galaxy. "The front is the territory of Loulan family. There are star net and secret sentry. We''ll wait for him here." In the main cabin of the spaceship, seven figures sat at the long table. Some teased the ferocious little pet animals in their arms, some painted their nails, and others sat solemnly with different reactions. Among them, the boy who teased the little pet beast was dressed up very fancy, his hair was dyed in colorful colors, and there was a teardrop like crystal inlay in the corner of his eyes: "it''s just a mere starry sky. It''s OK to send six of us here. Would it be too exaggerated to send even the predecessors of Shenbang?" "Yes, the other party doesn''t have the shelter of a deity. In fact, I''m enough to assassinate such a kid," said another figure wearing a smiling face mask, with a hoarse and low voice. "You''d better put that away." The one eyed youth sitting at the top right, the huge one eyed man in the center of his forehead, glows purple. He is a rare purple pupil cosmologist in the universe. He belongs to a minority race, but this race is very good at pupil art and fantasy secret art. He is also the race with the most assassins. "Although he is only in the starry sky, he already has the combat power comparable to the top ten in the list of gods, and he has received Haotian mirror from Tianxing Pavilion and the unknown secret treasure rewarded by God. He is not inferior to the strong ones in the realm of gods simply in terms of life protection. He organized the Silver Star elder to come here to ensure nothing wrong!" While talking, the one eyed young man looked at the figure standing ahead with his back to the crowd. Chapter 1024 "As the top ten assassins in the past, is this what you prepared in advance?" The figure turned slowly, and the cold and dangerous breath penetrated out, like a standing Cobra staring at the six people in the cabin. His face was very ordinary, with only a pair of silver eyes, as bright as the cold light reflected by the sharp blade. "Senior." The faces of the six people in the cabin changed slightly. The boy who teased the little pet beast held down the ferocious little beast in his arms. On the other side, the beautiful woman lying lazily on the back of the chair also slowly sat up straight. "If there is an elder in charge, even if there is an accident, we should be able to solve it?" An old man with a short stature and only half a meter high whispered, "although this boy has the power to rival the top ten of the God list, we have not assassinated the demons at the top of the God list. How dazzling the little guy who was second in the God list two thousand years ago, the whole universe knows, and we have solved it? Although these little guys have peerless talent, they are babies in swaddling clothes after all. They have never seen real cruelty! " "Yes, if the six of us work together, no matter what God''s list, it''s not a frontal fight. Besides, it''s just a boy in the starry sky. Even if we can super cross-border fight, we can''t turn out our palms." the young man wearing a smiling face mask whispered. "Ha ha..." Hearing their words, the middle-aged man smiled softly, but his eyes were particularly cold: "I can clearly tell you that once the assassination fails and you have to fight head-on, all six of you may not be able to defeat this little monster." "Huh?" "Elder, are you kidding?" "Senior, you may not know what we have experienced in the field of chaos. Unfortunately, our identity cannot be seen. Otherwise, there must be our name at the top of today''s God list!" The faces of the six people are not very good-looking. Although the other party is a realm of divinity, they feel uncomfortable because they despise them so much. "The information you got is out of date." the middle-aged man snorted coldly and didn''t argue with them: "this little monster is growing very fast. According to the latest information, his combat power should be equivalent to the top three levels of God''s list. It may be the second, and the worst result is the first!" "Under the God, no star Lord should be able to kill him alone!" "Haotian mirror is the secret treasure he got from Tianxing Pavilion. We have ways to restrain him, but the treasure given by God will never be inferior to Haotian mirror! In addition, his willpower is very strong, and he may also be the top level of the star Lord''s territory, that is to say, your spiritual infection ability will not be effective for him, but will be anti infected by him!" "Therefore, once the assassination fails and you fight head-on, it will only be 4v1!" "The strongest pet of this little monster has not been exposed so far. The only pet exposed is still in the starry sky, but it belongs to a variant skeleton, which is comparable to the top 100 of the God of beauty list! Such a pet, together with other pet, is enough to contain you all!" "As for the strongest war pet, what degree do you think it will be?" "Excluding these, if you fight head-on, you are up to 2v1. Are you sure that two heads will kill one of the top demons on the God list?" Hearing the words of silver star, the six people were stunned and stunned. "A starry sky can rival the top three in the list of gods?!" "How can this be possible? It''s a miracle to rush to the top ten of God''s list. This is not the limit!" "His mental strength is comparable to ours?" The one eyed youth of the purple pupil family changed his face slightly and said, "senior, you should understand the pupil art of our purple pupil family. Are you sure he has the ability to compete with me?" Silver Star looked at him with cold eyes: "these are the latest information. You''d better put away your arrogance. When will the information of the organization be missed? It''s only outdated and never wrong!" Hearing his words, the six people all looked a little ugly. Obviously, they also knew how terrible the infiltration of the organization was, and the information they had was absolutely true. "A little guy in the starry sky is so terrible. Has the world become so terrible after we have only been in the chaos for 2000 years?" the half meter old man murmured. "This assassination mainly depends on your action. Don''t expect me to help fill the loopholes." Silver Star said indifferently: "Although the organization has investigated that there is no patron saint around the other party, and those disciples of the God have their own tasks. Now the universe is turbulent and no one can care about this little monster, he is a sacrifice invited by the Loulan family and a bet of the Loulan family. He was robbed not long ago and startled the Flying Dragon Emperor. If he leaves the Loulan family, there must be a patron saint sent by the Loulan family on the way The divine sheltered secretly. " "My task is to lead away the deities accompanying him. As you know, once the assassination is successful, his master, the emperor, will certainly examine this area, so I can''t give you much help. If you want to live well in the chaotic area and get organizational support, you must complete the assassination!" "Once the assassination fails and you compete head-on, you will lose!" Hearing his words, the eyes of the six changed and their faces were uncertain. At this time, they found that the task was not as easy as they thought. No wonder the organization promised such rich rewards. They thought it was because the other party was a supreme disciple, and no one dared to take such a task. Unexpectedly, it was because the task itself was difficult enough to hunt such a small monster with treasure and terrible combat power, It''s almost impossible! "If you despise the carelessness, you may not even return to the realm of chaos this time." silver star said indifferently. The six men looked gloomy and didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the cabin became a little low. ¡­¡­ Loulan family. On the top of the holy mountain of cultivation, a figure walked out of the cultivation circle in the center. Outside the border, consul Yu was relieved to see Su Ping finally leaving the customs. He still had a lot of chores in his hand. After all, the ceremony had just ended and many places asked him to greet him. As a result, Lou Lanfeng asked him to look after Su Ping here. Before Lou Lanfeng came back, he got the news from the owner and asked him to stay here. Please, this is the holy land of Loulan family''s cultivation. All the young elites in the family are here. There are many guards around, not to mention flies. Even the air is about to be filtered. Do you need him to guard closely? Consul Yu was puzzled and depressed, but he didn''t dare to disobey. He just felt that the family seemed to take Su Ping''s safety too seriously. Even those little guys with top talent in the family didn''t get this treatment. "Su worship, have you come out to rest?" consul Yu looked at Su Ping and found that Su Ping was still in the starry sky and had not been promoted to the star Lord. He was surprised and muttered in his heart. He knows how strong the star power here is. He has been practicing here for more than a month, and counting the time of practicing here before the grand ceremony, even the star realm with ordinary qualification is expected to impact the star master long ago. However, although the state has not changed, he feels that Su Ping seems to have a wonderful feeling. At first glance, it is difficult for him to see through it, unless he uses the power of God, but it is obviously impolite to peep at a disciple of God. "Well, I''m going home." Su Ping was slightly surprised when she saw the fish consul, but she didn''t think much. "Go home? Don''t you practice here for more time?" consul Yu quickly asked: "Su Xianfeng came here. How can you play? We have many good places in Loulan''s house. I''m sure it will surprise Su Xianfeng." "I appreciate the kindness of the fish consul." Su Ping smiled, exchanged greetings, and decided to go. Seeing Su Ping''s thoughts, consul Yu didn''t say any more and informed the owner of the matter. Before long, several figures came flying. The first was Loulan peak. There was a cold young man around him, but his eyes were deep and seemed to see through the world. Around the youth is a familiar face. It looks sassy and youthful. It is Lou Lanlin. "Su worship, are you leaving now?" Lou Lanfeng looked at Su Ping and found that it was still the star realm. There were some accidents, but he didn''t think much. Demons like Su Ping could step into the star realm at any time. There was no breakthrough for some other reasons. "Yes." "The owner asked me to send you. This Loulan Tianling was given to you by the owner. You can enter it into your watch. Anywhere, as long as it is the industrial coverage of the Loulan family, all your consumption will be free of charge, and you can mobilize all people under the level 7 sequence of the Loulan family to work for you." Lou Lanfeng took out a token engraved with strange flowers and handed it to Su Ping. The token seems to be an entity, but it is an energy. With the help of Lou Lanfeng, Su Ping entered it into the watch. With the presentation, a projection token like an entity emerged. "If you are free later, welcome Su Xianfeng to come here at any time." Lou Lanfeng said with a smile. Su Ping nodded. "This is consul Xue and Princess Lin''s brother. Su has a long way to worship. We can rest assured that consul Xue is escorting us all the way." Lou Lanfeng introduced the cold young man next to her. The young man had been observing Su Ping. He nodded slightly, didn''t speak, and looked a little cold. Su Ping also nodded to show kindness and didn''t refuse the other party''s escort. Although he had a lot of means to protect his life, if he was escorted back to the store by a deity, he completely put an end to the danger. "I heard you''re leaving, and miss Ben also wants to go to shenting. I''ve long heard that shenting is extremely brilliant. Miss Ben just stopped by and took a look." around the young man, Lou Lanlin raised her chin and said carelessly when she saw Su Ping''s confused eyes. Su Ping suddenly shook his head and said, "I''m not going back to God for the time being. I''m going to another place." "Hmm?" Lou lanlinton''s small face stiffened, and a touch of crimson quickly spread from her neck to her ears. She didn''t look over her head, clenched her teeth and said, "Miss Ben has been practicing here recently. She just wants to go out. Where are you going? Maybe Miss Ben is also interested!" "A more remote and ordinary planet," Su Ping said. "Ordinary planet, yes, Miss Ben is so big that she hasn''t seen what an ordinary planet looks like. She can just go and have a look." Lou Lan lin''ang started and looked at Su Ping again. "Haven''t you seen ordinary planets?" Su Ping was surprised and looked at the nearby Loulan peak. After seeing Loulan peak nodding seriously on his face, his eyes suddenly became a little sympathetic and said, "I remember on the way here, there are some ordinary planets nearby. Why don''t you go there?" Lou Lanlin looked at Su Ping steadily. When she saw Su Ping''s very sincere eyes, she looked away with difficulty, clenched her teeth and said, "why do you talk so much and can''t go? Miss Ben can go wherever she wants. You can control it? It''s just on the way with you. Don''t take yourself too seriously!" Su Ping: " Just talk. Why do you suddenly turn your face? "Strange." Su Ping didn''t bother to pay attention. Anyway, this guy didn''t threaten himself. Even if he wanted to fight, he couldn''t beat himself. It''s good to suppress. "Then I''ll leave and thank your master for me," Su Ping said. Lou Lanfeng looked strange, nodded and said, "I will. Be careful on your way. Consul Xue, I''ll give it to you." The young man looked at Su Ping, nodded slightly, raised his hand, and a nihilistic channel appeared next to him: "let''s go." Lou Lanlin stamped her feet in place and looked angry: "it''s said that those with high talent are possessed by magic. There are some problems in her mind. That''s true!" Su Ping followed her and said, "how can you say that? He''s your predecessor at least." Nearby, Lou Lanfeng, who was about to leave, turned back and looked at them dumbly. Lou Lanlin turned her eyes when she heard Su Ping''s words. Without looking back, she stepped into the vortex and left. Su Ping turned back and waved with Lou Lanfeng, and also entered the vortex. "... it''s hard for you on the way." Lou Lanfeng said with a bitter smile. The young man waved his hand, turned and left smartly. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the vortex, over the planet, there is a shuttle like spacecraft moored here, with silver streamer, like a sharp concealed weapon. There is a star Lord in the spacecraft. Su Ping and Lou Lanlin are invited to enter the rest cabin. "Where are you going?" consul Xue asked. Su Ping sent him the coordinates of Leia, "that''s it." "OK." The snow consul gave the coordinates to a graceful woman who controlled the ship. The woman had a charming breath. Su Ping took a look and was surprised: "is this elder a Terran?" "Hmm?" consul Xue was surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Ping could see her identity: "she is my pet and partner." Su Ping nodded to show understanding. No wonder he felt that his breath was a little unusual. Is Zhan Chong in the realm of God so high in IQ? Su Ping suddenly thought of several deities who appeared in the ruins of the twilight fairy king. Their war pets can also transform human shapes. They have high IQ, are no different from human beings, or even smarter. "After the little skeletons become gods, they should also have such intelligence. In other words, it''s time to teach them to take shape, so that they can be taken with them at any time." Su Ping said in his heart. Chapter 1025 "You are free to find them if you don''t understand." Consul Xue simply explained, then went to a cabin alone and closed the door. Lou Lanlin glanced at Su Ping around her, snorted and drew with her palm. She summoned a small gray beast from the summoning space and held it in her arms: "Xiaodian, we came out to play today. Don''t you always want to come out? What''s up? Don''t you expect it?" The little beast was covered with soft thorns, but these soft thorns rolled back. The surface was curved and did not stick. It felt a little comfortable. It looked warily at Su Ping next to him and felt a strange and dangerous smell from Su Ping. This smell made it feel like meeting natural enemies. "Ignore him." Lou Lanlin snorted, holding the little beast to the nearby leisure cabin. Su Ping also ignored each other and said to a star master who served nearby, "is there a training room here?" The star master looked strange. Just about to answer, he suddenly thought of something and shook his head and said, "No." "No?" Su Ping was suspicious. His intuition told him that the man in front of him lied. "No!" the star master shook his head quickly and was very firm. Su Ping looked at him for a moment and had to stop. She came to the leisure cabin next to her. Lou Lanlin threw herself into a nest sofa and fed snacks to her little animal. Su Ping immediately thought of the little skeletons. His heart moved. The figure of the little skeletons appeared beside him. His head was a little confused and looked up at Su Ping. Su Ping touched its smooth head. It was completely bald. It felt as cold and comfortable as pebbles. The size of the infernal candle dragon beast and the two dogs was too large. They summoned them out rashly for fear that they would affect the spacecraft. Su Ping rummaged through the cabinet next to them and found several packets of dried meat. With a pat of both hands, the bag burst open. Su Ping took two pieces of dried meat like smoke from the inside and handed it to the little skeleton. The dried meat has a little oil and salt on the surface, filled with the flavor of seasoning, and looks very delicious. It was obviously the first time for the little skeleton to eat such a snack. He picked it up and looked around. At Su Ping''s sign, he carefully put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly. While chewing, ground meat residue fell from his chin, leaving Lou Lanlin speechless. "Do skeletons eat like this?" Lou Lanlin couldn''t help saying. Su Ping was unaware and said, "yes." "... can you absorb it?" "Why absorb this junk food? Just taste it fresh." Su Ping said casually. Lou Lanlin couldn''t help but be dumbfounded and refused to admit defeat. "But it doesn''t have a tongue. How can it taste fresh?" "You can''t, doesn''t mean it can''t, little skeleton, is it delicious?" The little skeleton looked at Su Ping, seemed to be thinking, and then nodded. "... you''re a pet animal that coerces yourself." Lou Lanlin defended the little skeleton. Su Ping picked up the little skeleton and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. With a suction of her palm, she grabbed the meat residue on the ground and said, "although it''s junk food, it''s also dragon meat. Don''t waste it." The little skeleton understood, nodded and threw these meat dregs into his mouth again. This time, black fog filled his mouth. These meat dregs were immediately melted and absorbed by the black fog and didn''t spill at all. "At least it''s a high-grade pet snack. You actually say it''s junk food." Lou Lanlin felt that Su Ping was more extravagant than herself. She hummed: "it''s good for you to be a pet. Eat it up and down, and eat it as you want!" "Good idea." Lou Lanlin just said casually that Su Ping really had some ideas. The little skeleton can''t speak now. The main reason is that there are too few people to contact. It seems good to let it play by itself when practicing. After all, little skeleton and two dogs should also have their own life. In addition to fighting and exercising in the cultivation world, life should not be so boring. Go out to talk about love and play everywhere is enjoyment. "As the master''s war pet, old Yan has been able to teach his disciples and solve their doubts for the master. Old Yan has a very rich experience and has always traveled everywhere. He is not only with the master, but also in his pet space." "The war pet of snow snacks can also control the spaceship. It is estimated that there are many other life skills. They are all independent. In addition to different physical blood, they can live well in the human world." Su Ping feels that he occasionally needs to cultivate the life skills of small skeletons, which seems not to be included in the systematic teaching. However, there is an expert in this field in his shop, Joanna. Her life skills are almost full, including illustration, tea art, wine mixing and so on. All aristocratic skills are full of class. Su Ping felt inexplicably strange when she thought of the picture of little skeletons and two dogs tasted red wine gracefully in the future. "After practice, you should also enjoy your life. I will help you cultivate your interest!" Su Ping said in the idea of knowing the sea. This can be directly transmitted to the pet''s mind, even in the summoning space. "Wang?" a confused voice answered in the calling space. Su Ping fed the dried meat to the little skeleton and let it rest by itself in the cabin. When Su Ping said he could rest, the little skeleton looked around. When he found that there was no threat, his body crashed, scattered into a large number of skeletons, and fell to the ground motionless. The little beast in Lou Lanlin''s arms was so frightened that the soft thorns stood up slightly. Her small eyes stared warily at the little skeleton on the ground, squeaking twice from time to time, as if saying, I have seen through your disguise! The skull of the little skeleton was tilted aside, and his eyes were empty, completely ignored. Lou Lanlin felt that the smell of the little skeleton was very stable, but it looked strange. She wondered, "your pet..." "It''s resting." Su Ping saw that the little skeleton collapsed directly. She was helpless. She thought that if she put it outside, it would wander around. As a result, the property of the house system was deeply rooted. Lou Lanlin said no more. The reason why she walked with Su Ping this time was also because of the meaning of the family and needed her to give an answer. She didn''t get in touch with Su Ping, so she didn''t want to give an answer easily. This trip was an investigation. She thought she could stop by the divine court and see the place where the Supreme Lord lived. As a result, Su Ping didn''t plan to return to the divine court, which made her feel a little sorry. "Hmm? There''s a virtual duel machine here. Just in time, let''s play two?" Lou Lanlin suddenly saw two small devices nearby and was surprised. Su Ping was stunned and nodded, "OK." Being idle is also idle. Find a practitioner to test his own secret skills. When the two came to the virtual duel machine, Lou Lanlin was in high spirits and said to Su Ping, "since you have the combat power to rival the top 10 of the God list, let''s set the realm as the starry realm. Don''t I bully you?" "OK." Su Ping doesn''t care. The two sides of the virtual duel can choose either party''s cultivation for virtual setting. In this way, when they enter the virtual duel field, they are unified cultivation. "Does Zhan Chong want to enter?" Lou Lanlin asked. "I don''t need mine. You''re free," said Su Ping. "So look down on me?!" Lou Lanlin is a little angry. She won''t care about every detail in other aspects, but she will never admit defeat in battle! She didn''t choose to enter the war pet and quickly put on the induction helmet. "Let''s go!" She entered the virtual field with high morale. Su Ping also closed his eyes and his consciousness sank. It was like entering a streamer tunnel. Soon, cheers rang out around him. He was in an extremely vast battlefield. In the distance, there were a sea of people, all virtual audiences, and the atmosphere was hot. "Come on!" Lou Lanlin''s figure appeared opposite. She was dressed vigorously and looked heroic. She was completely different from the princess fan who was usually an elegant lady. She was like a female martial god who put on battle armor and charged on the battlefield. Su Ping looked down at himself. He was dressed in white casual clothes. He didn''t even have war armor and weapons. In the nearby unified weapon equipment management, there are different armor styles and weapons to choose from. The strength of these equipment is the same. Of course, there are also equipment with the same strength, but it looks more fancy, but... Krypton gold is needed. Su Ping casually chose a long sword, looked at Lou Lanlin and cut it directly. "You!" Lou Lanlin didn''t expect Su Ping to do it when she said to do it. She didn''t say hello. She quickly dodged and avoided. Her pretty face became serious and cold. She never admitted defeat on the battlefield. At the moment, she concentrated her mind, took a deep breath and regarded it as a real battle. Her subconscious kept telling herself that failure would die! "Kill!" Lou Lanlin''s figure moves rapidly like a phantom, and the air duct rules around the whole body, fast as a remnant. Su Ping subconsciously planned to use the power of the small world to shock it directly, but as his mind turned, he could not perceive the small world. At the same time, a hint came to his mind that he could not exert his power beyond the starry sky due to the limit of the realm. "The original virtual duel is like this..." Su Ping understood, flashed and easily avoided Lou Lanlin''s blade. "You can only borrow the power of rules, so let''s try this." He turned around, stood with a sword, and quietly looked at Lou Lanlin who turned around and killed again. Lou Lanlin saw that her exploratory attack was easily avoided. This time, she broke out with all her strength. The strong sword was intended to spread all over her. Around her, sword shadows emerged. Among these sword shadows, there were some invisible sword shadows. With her hand, the sword shadows turned into a storm and rolled towards Su Ping. But the next moment, Su Ping suddenly disappeared in front of her eyes. With a bang, the sword shadow all over the sky suddenly burst and collapsed. Then, the duel field in front of Lou Lanlin quickly collapsed into virtual data, and she returned to the cabin. "How..." Lou Lanlin''s pupils contracted and felt the pain before the end. A sharp blade cut off her neck, as if it had really happened. She looked at Su Ping, who took off her sensing helmet in front of her. Her chest breathing fluctuated. She gritted her teeth and said, "how did you do it?" "The rules of time." Su Ping glanced at her, "I just wanted to have a test, but I didn''t expect you to feel it at all. Didn''t you understand the rules of time?" "Rules of time..." Lou Lanlin swallowed. This is one of the four Supreme rules. Which can be easily understood? She suddenly understood why Su Ping could compete with the top ten gods in the starry sky. If the rules of time enter the Tao and cooperate with a strong enough small world, maybe she may not be an opponent. "Can we do it again without the time rules?" Lou Lanlin bit her teeth and was unwilling. But when she said this, she felt hot on her face. She was originally fighting against the stars with the star Lord. As a result, Su Ping broke her sharp weapon. Even if she won, it was a little disgraceful. "OK." Su Ping didn''t say anything, but agreed, very simply. Lou Lanlin was stunned. She looked at Su Ping and suddenly found that the young man was not so mean. "OK, let''s come again." Lou Lanlin took a deep breath and calmed down unconsciously. Su Ping nodded. The two entered the virtual duel again. To tell the truth, Su Ping didn''t enjoy it just because it was over too soon. He also wanted to try some small things. "She didn''t understand the rules of time. She estimated that she didn''t understand the rules of destruction, life and chaos. It seems that she can only use other rules to solve the battle." Su Ping secretly said in her heart. Soon, the battle broke out again. In the constant hand over, Su Ping kept pulling by using the rules such as Yandao and leidao. While avoiding and counterattack, he tried to show some moves created by integrating the rules he had conceived. Bang. Suddenly, a sword Qi containing the fusion characteristics of seven rules split the whole virtual duel field. Lou Lanlin, at the end of the sword Qi, shook her body and fell straight down, with an obvious crack on her body. "What''s your move? My rule power can''t stop it. I''m the entry-level rule!" Lou Lanlin said excitedly looking at Su Ping on the other side. "A little trick." Su Ping looked at her strangely. "Do you really use your strength? Why don''t you adjust your cultivation to the astral realm?" "You..." Lou Lanlin almost didn''t mention it at one breath and gasped. what do you mean? Think I''m too weak? "No, one more!" Lou Lanlin clenched her teeth and said. Even if there was a big gap with Su Ping, she was attacked for a second every time. All her attacks were difficult to touch Su Ping. She didn''t believe it. The gap was really so outrageous! Soon, the two appeared in the virtual field again. Lou Lanlin angrily closed the audience special effects next to her and chose a closed environment. Those virtual cheers fell in her ears. Lou Lanlin felt a burst of inexplicable anger when she looked at Su Ping, who didn''t even wear armor in the virtual field, wearing a white blouse and carrying a plain and strange long sword. "Kill!" Lou Lanlin made another move. Her body method was like a shadow. The highest unique secret skill taught by the Lou Lan family was displayed by her. Many rules were like Epiphyllum in her hand and spread all over the whole duel field. Dazzling secret skills, constantly plundering and killing. Su Ping is like a boat in the sea. The tsunami is violent around him, but he always shakes with the wave and is not touched by secret skills. Half a minute later, a sword light swept out. In the cabin, Lou Lanlin suddenly looked up and looked ugly. ¡­¡­ Next month, I plan to sprint for the national day. I''ll ask for next month''s ticket and tomorrow''s five watch! Chapter 1026 "It''s impossible!" Lou Lanlin''s faith is collapsing and unacceptable. She tried her best, but she couldn''t hurt Su Ping half. In the same realm, even if Su Ping cut off her sharp weapon without time rules, she could kill her with one move. This gap is hopeless! And this also means that she still has great room for improvement! However, she felt that she had reached the bottleneck and it was difficult to rise again, unless she found her own way and stepped into the realm of God! This also shows that her talent potential has come to an end! Is this the demon favored by the supreme? Lou Lanlin stared at Su Ping with a complicated face, clenched her teeth and said, "let''s have another one. You can do your best. I also use the real realm. Let''s really compete!" "OK." Su Ping nodded easily. It would be good if she could listen to advice. If he has to compete with the environment all the time, he really feels a little bored. After all, the gap is too big. Seeing that Su Ping agreed so easily, Lou Lanlin was oppressed in her heart, but she felt Su Ping''s strength. She didn''t think that Su Ping underestimated her, but she was very unwilling. From small to large, she had never suffered such a great setback and was defeated by other star states. Now she is abused by a star state, and she feels like a waste. The two entered the virtual duel field again. Looking at Lou Lanlin whose breath climbed to the astral realm, Su Ping smiled and finally could let go a little. Although it is impossible to fight against the small world, Su Ping has long found that fighting between the Star Kingdom and the Star Kingdom does not necessarily need the power of the small world. As long as the rules are sharp enough and the power is strong enough, it can still break the world of the Star Kingdom and destroy it! If the world is a solid iron ball, the rule is a steel needle. "It seems that the immortal power in my body hasn''t been recorded, but the conventional cultivation in the starry sky is about one-fifth of my original..." Su Ping was a little excited. He was using his unique skills several times before. He consumed very little energy. It can also be driven by the trace energy in my body. But now facing Lou Lanlin in the astral realm, he can''t use the power of the small world, which makes Su Ping feel the oppression and challenge he hasn''t seen for a long time. "Although some bully you, even if you lose, I won''t laugh at you." Opposite, Lou Lanlin was ready and said seriously. This was from her heart. If she didn''t hold her breath, she didn''t know why she chose such an unfair battle to challenge Su Ping. If you win, there is no glory. Perhaps in her heart, she just doesn''t want to lose, and doesn''t want to admit that she is too weak! "OK." Su Ping glanced at her. Different from her previous anger, Su Ping could feel a respect in the girl''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but be awed. In the face of his respected opponent, Su Ping is also ready to use his best under limited conditions! Dong! As the battle began, the shackles on the two people were immediately untied. Lou Lanlin did not take the lead in the attack this time, but waited for Su Ping''s attack. Around her body, a picture like world slowly emerged, beautiful, hazy, divine spring like waterfall, rare flowers in full bloom everywhere, as beautiful as the fairyland. This also reflects her inner world, extremely clean and beautiful. But good things are not suitable for fighting. Su Ping''s eyes became deep and his body stood still, like a hunter with warm muscles, quietly observing the flaws of his prey. The breath in his body flowed slowly. It didn''t look like fighting, or even like fighting. But these smells are all concentrated in the same direction. Lou Lanlin didn''t worry. After all, she is now the cultivation of the astral realm, which brings oppression to Su Ping. It''s normal that the other party will choose to act cautiously, but she has used the power of the world. She doesn''t think there are any rules and secret skills to make up for this gap, so this is a pure retaliatory contest, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable. "Come on..." Lou Lanlin just opened her mouth. Suddenly, her hair stood up and trembled, and her voice disappeared in an instant. Her whole body was tight, her body exceeded her thinking, and instinctively took action. The picturesque world suddenly emerged, from the previous virtual shadow to the materialized general, hidden in front of her. But just then, a sword light condensed a regular breath, which had already shuttled back and forth. Time rule! Before she saw the sword light, the sword Qi had arrived one second ahead of time. The world around her played a role in blocking the sword Qi, but it didn''t seem to be completely blocked. With a bang, Lou Lanlin felt her mind empty, like something was broken and pried open her skull. Then she saw the sword light, which turned into the ultimate sword in her sight and occupied the whole world. "Ah!" Lou Lanlin couldn''t help shouting. She suddenly jumped back, but she almost fell down. She saw that she had returned to the cabin. On the instrument in front of her, it was the last picture of the battle. Her "body" fell on the virtual duel field and the trial of Su Ping won! Lou Lanlin looked at this scene blankly. She was still a little confused. Why did she lose? Considering Su Ping''s sneak attack on the rules of time, she enveloped herself in the small world in advance and has been in an invincible position, but her small world will be broken?! On the other hand, Su Ping also took off the induction helmet, quite satisfied. Through the experiment just now, he found that just "one tube" of the energy in the later stage of the ordinary star realm can pierce the small world of a star realm in the case of full-time instant transmission! Lou Lanlin ranks in the top 30 of the God list. The strength of the small world is much stronger than that of the ordinary star host, which means that half a tube is estimated to be almost the same when encountering the ordinary star host. If it''s his own strength, it''s one percent! For him, this energy can be absorbed and recovered as soon as he runs out. This is the benefit of Xinghai''s rich savings. It is not only 50 times the amount. If absorption and recovery are included, in a real battle, he can recover while consuming, which is equivalent to hundreds of times the amount of ordinary star territory! "Impossible..." Lou Lanlin felt that the picture in front of her was a little dizzy. She even wondered if there was something wrong with the instrument, or did she say that she was sitting in the wrong direction? Or is she sexually opposed to supin? "How did you do it?" Lou Lanlin looked at Su Ping, her eyes full of knowledge, which subverted her cognition. "I have a secret skill called divine vision..." Su Ping was about to explain. Suddenly, the cabin shook violently. It seemed to have been hit by something. The soft thorn little beast lying on the table next to him was immediately thrown out, but the little beast reacted very quickly, flipped and landed smartly, and looked warily outside the cabin. The bones of the little skeleton resting on the ground were scattered by the shock. Some slipped under the sofa, and the skull rolled down to the cabin wall like a leather ball. A red light appeared in the eye socket, flashing slightly, as if blinking. "What''s going on?" Lou Lanlin was stunned. Su Ping suddenly felt a danger, and suddenly propped up the small world. When his small world emerged, a golden light shone, enveloping Su Ping, Lou Lanlin, and other stars in the cabin. Then he heard a harsh burst sound. A sharp silver light radiated, and the spacecraft quickly turned into ashes and dissipated in the starry sky. The material of this spaceship is extremely strong. Even if the star Lord wants to destroy it, it is difficult to destroy it. However, in front of the gods, it is like paper paste. With federal technology, it is still unable to produce star ships and scientific and technological equipment that can compete with the gods. This is also one of the reasons for the lofty status of Fengshen. At the moment, they are in a dark star field. Around them, we can see some planets of different sizes, but these planets seem to be barren stars. "What person, sneaky, come out!" the figure of consul Xue appeared in front of Su Ping and Lou Lanlin. The beautiful woman driving the spaceship also looked dignified and guarded behind them. In the dark starry sky, there was no figure. When the snow consul''s words just fell, a silver light suddenly burst again from a virtual air and killed Lou Lanlin. The snow consul''s face changed slightly, the divine seal on his forehead appeared, and the whole void seemed to collapse, and the silver light was shattered. "If you want to cross this road, hand over a hundred divine source stones!" a cold voice sounded in the universe, as if it came from all directions. "Star robber?" Consul Xue narrowed his eyes and said, "do you know that we are the Loulan family. There is the family emblem of my Loulan family on the tail of my spaceship, or did you come to us?" "What about the Loulan family? The universe is so big that you think it belongs to your Loulan family? I like to kill sheep. Hurry, hand over the Shenyuan stone and spare your dog''s life!" the voice said with great disdain. Consul Xue narrowed his eyes slightly. Yu Guang glanced at Su Ping behind him. He was a little silent. Suddenly, his palm opened and a hundred golden stones flew out: "is that enough?" "Enough!" The figure laughed, rolled up with a force and took away these divine stones: "the big family is really happy!" The voice was very proud, but in a deep air nearby, the silver star who made the sound had a gloomy face. The other party, as the God of the Loulan family, was robbed and was so easily obedient that he had no pride at all. This was a little beyond his expectation. He had felt that the other party might have guessed his real purpose. "See you later!" Silver Star laughed. As soon as he had finished speaking, a silver light suddenly burst out of the void and killed the snow consul from all directions. "Sure enough, it''s for us!" consul Xue suddenly saw a cold light in the bottom of his eyes, a long gun in the palm of his hand appeared, a vortex appeared around him, and four figures stepped out. They were impressively favored by the Fengshen realm. Plus the beautiful driver, there are five gods! They were all human, but when they were summoned, they immediately roared and tore the human appearance to reveal their ferocious body. Huge and terrible figures emerged, some ran through the snow consul''s body and fit with it, and some roared and displayed their ability to shake the surrounding universe down. One of them, an eight armed ape with a height of 100 meters and black hair, grabbed it with both hands. The void was like cloth, but it was pulled into folds. It wanted to find out the enemy hiding in it. Boom! An inflamed pillar suddenly shot from the depths of the void and hit the chest of the eight armed ape. It looks like the hot fire is scattered everywhere, but the scattered fire is a path of inflamed rules, with melting, temperature, burning, blazing and other characteristics. Even the hardest minerals on the planet will turn into ashes in front of these rules! Only rules can fight rules! The eight armed ape roared and strode forward without retreating. The soles of his feet stepped on the void, like stepping on the earth. The surrounding void was distorted. He was angry and his hands stretched into the deep air. The burning column suddenly broke and a huge head was dragged out by him. However, the head ten meters in diameter was pulled out, and the neck was very long, tens of meters, until a ferocious head rushed out from behind the neck and released a complete thunder path towards it. Countless thunder light bursts contain the characteristics of thunder pole, thunder boom, Thor and so on. A complete Tao is extremely terrible and can easily tear the small world of the astral realm. Chapter 1027 Su Ping used to use the rule fusion of multiple channels in the virtual duel field, so that the attack contains a variety of characteristics and has strong destructive power. However, the multi-channel characteristics are compatible, which is obviously not as natural as many characteristics in the complete Avenue. With the dragging of the eight armed ape, a huge giant roared out of the deep air. The eight armed ape dragged only a small head, said to be a head, but like tentacles. Its body is like a giant turtle, covered with spikes and thick shells. Under the shell, there are thick contacts with sharp heads at the top. The giant beast is huge, thousands of kilometers, like an interstellar aircraft carrier. Roar! As soon as the beast was pulled out, seven or eight tentacles suddenly wrapped around the eight armed ape, and the complete inflammatory path and thunder path were released again. At the same time, thick rock layers appeared on its tentacles and shell, making it difficult for the dark energy emerging on the eight armed ape''s arm to invade for a time. This is also a complete road. When the giant beast contained the eight armed ape, several giant beasts rushed out of the deep air on the other side and rushed directly towards Su Ping and Lou Lanlin. A vast divine light appeared on these giant beasts, and a unique breath diffused out. They all used their divine power to show the road they had opened up. "Damn it!" Consul Xue''s face was ugly. It was clear that he was going to sue Ping. As for Lou Lanlin? Although they are the core children of the Loulan family and gifted demons, they will not send out the realm of gods to assassinate them. Although they do not have the Supreme Master in charge of the Loulan family, there are many heavenly kings. If there is a relationship with the trustor, you can still ask the Supreme Master to go out of the mountain and help track down the murderer. In short, Lou Lanlin is not worthy of being assassinated by a deity! Besides, this is the Golden Star area. Although they have left the influence of their Kroraina family, the whole golden star area has a large number of Kroraina''s family eyes, and those family forces that are hostile to Kroraina''s family have been expelled. "Still dare to be distracted and die!" In the depths of the void, the Silver Star didn''t show up, but when he saw the flaw exposed by the snow consul, he shot quickly. The God seal on his forehead was hot, so he directly used his full strength to make a quick decision, so as not to leave too many traces. He doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life in chaos. Consul Xue roared and had to return to face the battle. Seeing that all the other party''s war pets were serious and did not hesitate to consume the power of the divine seal, he was cold at the bottom of his heart and quickly spread a voice: "Ling, take them away!" The woman driving the spaceship received the news, her face changed slightly, but she didn''t hesitate. After countless years of tacit cooperation, she quickly took Su Ping and Lou Lanlin, tore the human shape and revealed her own body. She was a blood Phoenix shrouded in divine light, with blood flames all over her body and wings spreading, rolling Su Ping and Lou Lanlin into the air. "Don''t want to go!" The Silver Star shouted angrily, and the war pets rushed out quickly to block it. But on the other side, consul Xue also led several of his war pets to resist, and finally let Xuefeng go with Su Ping. "Die!" Silver Star roared, but in the deep air, his expression was more calm and he was still trying his best to kill each other quickly. On the other side, the blood Phoenix tore the void, and in the twinkling of an eye ran out of the distance of half a small galaxy. It galloped at full speed, and the blood flame swept through the deep space as fast as an illusion. Within a few minutes, Xuefeng had come to a very far distance and could not feel the breath of snow consul''s battle. However, with the contract in his mind, he could still vaguely identify the position of snow consul. "Are those people coming for you?" In the golden light of Xuefeng, Lou Lanlin looked at Su Ping around her, and her face was dignified. Although the other party''s war pet pretended to rush at her and seemed to come at her, she had never been attacked like this before. A deity dared to ambush them. No matter who killed them, they would be tracked down. Only Su Ping could make the deity pay such a price for such an adventure! Su Ping frowned. He thought of this, but he couldn''t figure out who the enemy was. Who would kill him at such a cost? He has been practicing in seclusion and doesn''t seem to offend anyone. Is it the boy named Ye Ling not long ago? Su Ping thought for a moment. He was not sure. He didn''t feel very much like him. After all, they could solve the contradiction between that guy and him by themselves. In the future, they could compete one or two after God sealing, so that they wouldn''t lose a god sealing person! "The master said, let me be careful everywhere. Some people will inadvertently offend me. Is it my existence that touches some people''s cake? But I don''t seem to have got anything recently. If it''s the treasure given by the Loulan family, these should not be enough for people to pay such a price? Or, it''s not for me?" Su Ping''s eyes flickered, looked at Lou Lanlin around her, and soon shook his head. This guy will be the most apotheosis in the future. At present, the result is still unknown. He can''t send a apotheosis to assassinate. "If the other party wants me to die, it must be because my existence touches the other party''s interests, so he will not hesitate to spend such a price. Is it... The enemy of the master?" Su Ping''s eyes moved, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. If it is another supreme, then it does have this ability, at all costs. After all, he has great potential. If he grows up in the future, he must be the camp around the master. "Anyway, we''ll live this time. Go back to the divine court and ask again. If it''s the enemy of the master, he should know something." Su Ping took back his mind, turned around and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a bright blade flew from the deep air, which was extremely abrupt. At the moment of appearance, it suddenly moved like a blink. In the deep space where it was impossible to blink, it directly moved to the chest of Xuefeng, and a piece of blood spilled. "What a delicious smell. Tut Tut, if I eat you, I should be able to transform again." in the deep air, a dark shadow thousands of meters long swam. This is a creature like a giant lizard, but its body is much more ferocious than a giant lizard. It is covered with sharp stings from beginning to end. There are countless fine scales on its body, reflecting strange light. The blood Phoenix screamed in pain, saw each other''s figure and roared angrily. A flame like divine seal appeared on her forehead, from which a strong divine light burst out, and a corrosive flame swept out, spreading in the deep air like a wildfire. This is not a flame of energy, but a fire! This is the unique road opened up by Xuefeng, rotten flame road! In the deep air, there seemed to be strange whispers and chaotic space blades sweeping through, but these did not affect the blood Phoenix. The corrupt blood flame crushed the violent space power, integrated into it, turned into nutrients and spread rapidly. The giant beast was like a dark dragon in the deep sea, swinging its long tail with sharp spikes and sliding rapidly. It suddenly ejected a bright light blade. The light blade flowed with colorful light and split the blood flame into a channel. It shortened the distance like a blink, came to the blood Phoenix and bit Su Ping and Lou Lanlin in the golden light under its wings. Lou Lanlin''s face was pale and her body was stiff. She looked at the big mouth of the blood basin blankly. Such an undisguised spirit atmosphere made every cell of her tremble. At her side, Su Ping''s face was particularly gloomy. When his palm turned over, a mirror appeared. The light of the mirror flashed and shone on his figure. This figure came out directly from the mirror. It was the second Su Ping. This is a body copied with Haotian mirror. Su Ping can also control it. There is a weak connection between them. "Senior, let''s go to another space and don''t fight it!" Su Ping said quickly: "find the stronghold of the nearby Loulan family and let someone inform the family immediately." When Xuefeng heard Su Ping''s words, she immediately rolled her wings and wanted to turn back to the sixth space, but the space jump took time, even if it was a very short time, but the giant beast in front of her was obviously prepared, roared fiercely, and a terrible deterrent suppressed it. Su Ping also jumped in her heart and felt trembling. But he has faced countless ferocious monsters in the cultivation world. He will soon adapt to this deterrent. He will urge Haotian mirror to break through the void and escape into a deeper space with Xuefeng, the eighth space! It is already the limit that a deity can wander in the seventh void. In the eighth space, even a deity will be in danger and die at any time! However, with Haotian mirror, Su Ping can shuttle easily. However, he needs to shuttle constantly to avoid the dangerous disasters in the eighth space. However, as soon as Haotian mirror was urged, Su Ping felt a resistance. The surrounding void was indestructible and seemed to be blocked! "The master specially sent me to ambush here. Do you think I''ll be unprepared? Die!" the beast roared ferociously, and a bright blade cut off the golden light to erase Su Ping and Lou Lanlin. The blood Phoenix immediately gave out a passionate roar and was covered with blood flame. Its body rolled up and shook away with another wing, setting off a blood flame storm, and tore its claws at the giant beast at the same time. At the same time, it spewed out a blood flame, burned a hole in the void, wrapped Su Ping and Lou Lanlin in the golden light and threw them out: "you run away, leave me alone." The voice of Xuefeng appeared directly in Su Ping''s mind, with the momentum of determined death. Su Ping''s face was ugly. When the golden light entered the burned hole, he immediately urged Haotian mirror. This time, Haotian mirror was successfully launched. Su Ping immediately sensed layers of space and touched it. His thoughts moved, and their figures suddenly flickered and disappeared in place. Appears in the sixth space. Su Ping blinked again and appeared in the third space. Then, he flashed again and again, constantly switching in several spaces. While switching, he was also jumping forward quickly. After hundreds of times in a row, Su Ping''s massive power was also consumed by nearly half, not counting some of his rapid recovery while consuming. "I should get rid of it. Even if I can pursue through the breath, I''m estimated to die. Moreover, I went to the eighth space..." Su Ping''s eyes flashed. In the eighth space, he only appeared for a moment and jumped again, but only for that short moment, he felt an extremely Yin and cold breath, which penetrated out and made him feel frozen. Whoosh! For the last time, Su Ping came to the outer universe. I saw a strange star field around, several desolate planets nearby, and a primitive planet with a small amount of life on it. Su Ping took Lou Lanlin and immediately flew to the planet. While flying away, he opened his watch for interstellar positioning. But strangely, the positioning on the watch kept flashing, and finally showed that it could not be positioned. "Do you know where this star field is?" Su Ping immediately asked Lou Lanlin nearby. Lou Lanlin was in a trance and was shocked by the giant beast. If she was a person with weak willpower, she would collapse and die on the spot. If she was a little better, she would also have confused thinking and become cerebral palsy. She was pushed by Su Ping. She was in a trance for a moment. Her eyes gradually focused. She was stunned for a moment. She looked at Su Ping and looked around. When she found that they were still alive, she was relieved. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen them. I''ll check." "It''s useless. I checked it and couldn''t find it." "I have privileges and a separate service." Lou Lanlin said, quickly query, but soon found that it was still unable to locate. "Your privilege may not be as high as mine." Su Ping glanced at her watch. It was only sequence 6, but there seemed to be more titles behind it. But anyway, he''s sequence 7, first-class crush. Chapter 1028 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lou Lanlin was speechless. She thought that the youth around her were the supreme disciple and the champion of the cosmic genius war. She had once won the universe and suppressed a generation of demons. She was greatly rewarded and relieved. It''s just that this doesn''t seem to be the time to discuss this, right? "Let''s ask on this planet. We have to inform the family quickly, otherwise my brother is in danger..." Lou Lanlin''s eyes were worried and her figure was hurried. Su Ping held her and didn''t let her leave the protection of the divine power released by the blood Phoenix: "don''t panic, your brother won''t be in danger for the time being. It''s difficult for one God worshiper to kill the other. Your brother will protect his life in a crisis unless two God worshipers ambush, but it''s unlikely." Lou Lanlin wondered, "how can you be so sure?" "I''ve seen many gods." Su Ping loosened her palm and stared at the life planet ahead. At the moment, under the protection of the golden divine power, they easily penetrated the planet''s atmosphere and fell into the planet. Su Ping''s perception spread rapidly and covered a continent in the twinkling of an eye. The sea area on this planet is small, all wasteland and poor water resources, but there are some original buildings on it. It seems that this is a star region that is not connected with the federal interstellar, just like the galaxy where the blue star was originally located, which can also explain why it cannot be located here. "If it were a wild planet, there would be some trouble." Su Ping frowned. He shuttled back and forth with Haotian mirror, leaving a breath. He confused the enemy. Although he couldn''t catch up for a while, it would still be dangerous after a long time. Soon, they came to a huge city on a continent. The city is very rough with a primitive ferocity. Some primitive guns are erected on it, but there is a precision fort at the four corners of the giant city. The dark muzzle has a frightening smell. Su Ping took out his watch and scanned it, and immediately revealed the information of the fort. It is a star level military hot weapon in the Federation. "Primitive and technological, has this planet just been accepted by the Federation?" Su Ping''s eyes flickered. The boundary of the Federation is expanding every year. Are they desperate to escape to the boundary of the Golden Star area? Su Ping''s thoughts swept away, stretching thousands of miles in the wasteland outside the huge city. There were a lot of demons and beasts in it, but the strongest breath was the virtual cave. The strongest breath in the city was the existence of destiny. Su Ping immediately moved over. The golden power sheltered them and landed in front of a building built by ferocious animal bones in the center. Su Ping slightly released a wisp of breath, and all the nearby soldiers were shocked. An old man in the depths of the building was practicing. At the moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, showed a look of horror, and rushed out in a hurry. When he saw a golden light flying outside and a beautiful man and woman inside, the old man''s pupils shrank and trembled, "you, are you?" Hearing that what he said was the universal lingua franca, Su Ping sighed with relief and said, "what''s the name of your planet, where are the strongest people and what accomplishments?" The old man was stunned and wondered, "two masters are from the Federation? Our planet is called wuqixing. King Zhenlu is the ruler of our planet. His cultivation is much higher than me. I don''t know what level it is." "Where is he? Do you have a starship here?" Su Ping asked again. "The king of Zhenlu is in the northern Shenyan country. I haven''t seen a starship." The old man hesitated. He felt great oppression from Su Ping and was stronger than the king of Zhenlu, so he didn''t dare to lie, but he was afraid. He didn''t know why their planet would provoke the strong in the Federation. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? "North?" Su Ping looked up and faintly felt that there was a strong breath in the north. He nodded slightly, moved immediately and shuttled north with Lou Lanlin. With Su Ping''s disappearance, the old man immediately felt that the pressure around him was light. He felt that he had climbed out of the soil, and his whole body was a little weak. "Is it a disaster..." the old man muttered. "Wuqi star..." Su Ping entered and searched in the interstellar map of his watch. Soon, he found the location of the planet. It was not at the boundary of the Golden Star area. It was located in a very remote galaxy. There was a fourth-class Galaxy nearby, which was not too far away. It would take half a day to shuttle through space directly with Haotian mirror. "Since this planet is in line with the Federation, there are always starships. It seems that although it borders the Federation, it lacks its own resources and is too backward. It is estimated that it is a poor fifth-class planet." Su Ping secretly said in his heart. Lou Lanlin stood beside Su Ping and didn''t speak. She wanted to deal with it, but she felt calm when she saw that Su Ping was very skilled. Soon, through the space jump of Haotian mirror, Su Ping appeared directly on the other side of the planet, immediately felt a strong breath and sat somewhere. Su Ping perceived the spread and saw a prosperous country. The breath was in the center of the country. Cities and towns around it spread, and countless villages and towns also spread out. They were all within the scope covered by the breath. In this field, those demons and beasts avoided, did not dare to step in, and only lived in the further wilderness. "A star in the late stage of the sky seems not bad." Su Ping said to himself and moved away. In an extremely prosperous city in the central part of the country, the figure of Su Ping and Lou Lanlin suddenly appeared in a keel building. If they moved in a flash, even the boundary here could not be blocked. After all, Haotian territory is the secret treasure of Fengshen territory. They can shuttle freely through the void. Even this small boundary can be blocked. "Who?!" In front of the two, there was a very spacious bedroom. At the moment, three snow-white ketones on the big bed and a burly man were intertwined and had a hot exchange. The sudden appearance of Su Ping and Lou Lanlin made the burly man suddenly change color and revealed his breath, which nearly killed several beautiful women around him. Next to Su Ping, Lou Lanlin was stunned when she saw such a grand scene. Her face was crimson and wanted to drop blood. Bah, she turned her head and said, "let them put on their clothes!" Su Ping thought a little. The animal skin curtain next to him tore and flew out. He rolled the body of the burly man and only showed his head. He said, "you are the king of land on this planet?" The burly man wanted to break away, but the fragile animal skin became extremely tough. It seemed that there was some rule power that made him unable to break away. He was shocked and changed his color and said, "are you from the Union?" "Yes, our ship broke down. Give us a ship. We''re going to the nearby Lanbao galaxy," Su Ping said. The burly man was still struggling desperately, but in vain: "we are protected by the federal interstellar law. This is robbery!" "So, do you want to die?" Su Ping is too lazy to explain and argue. Time is pressing. If the war pet of the divine realm catches up here, it is estimated that the whole planet will be destroyed in one bite. The burly man suddenly understood that the other party was even a robbery, but if he was killed, who else on the planet could trace the murderer for him? Ask the federal interstellar law enforcement corps? Then you have to trace it to what year and month? He calmed down and immediately said, "I''ll give you a spaceship. It''s OK to give it to two predecessors." "We have money. You don''t have to worry. We''ll buy it from you." Su Ping said, "now take us there right away." "OK." the burly man was relieved when he heard Su Ping''s purchase. He felt that the two strong men in the Federation in front of him didn''t seem to be that kind of ferocious people. Otherwise, the means revealed by each other would be enough to easily kill him and rob everything here. Even destroy the planet. To suppress him so easily is definitely the astral realm. There is no doubt that it is the strong one who can rule galaxies like bluefort! "Please, elder." The burly man got up, turned out a robe and put it on. He covered his skin. He led the way in front, and Su Ping followed Lou Lanlin. Lou Lanlin glanced at the room. When she saw several women trembling and naked on the bed, she couldn''t help looking at Su Ping angrily: "didn''t you let them put on their clothes? Why did he put them on!" "I don''t dislike these. Isn''t this mainly for your consideration?" Su Ping said strangely. Lou Lanlin almost died of anger, which made her irrefutable. Soon, led by the burly men, the two came to a closed venue. Su Ping immediately sensed that there was a spaceship parked in the venue. After entering the venue, Su Ping scanned it with a wristwatch and immediately appeared the model and information of the spaceship. Although it was a very low-level original starship, it was lucky that it could still jump. "It takes half an hour to jump such a short distance. I''m a little drunk." Su Ping shook his head and sighed. It''s so far. I can only pay attention to it. "Is this your most advanced spaceship?" "This is our only spaceship. The other one is spare and still under warranty." the burly man said truthfully. "All right, young lady, pay." Su Ping reluctantly accepted. Lou Lanlin gave him a white look, but she didn''t mind women paying. Besides, she didn''t have enough pocket money. Seeing that they really paid, the burly man felt relieved and said, "these guys on the spaceship can be disposed of at will if you don''t need them." "OK." Su Ping got on the spaceship. There were people in the spaceship. They were all the accomplishments of heaven''s destiny. They were also the existence of the Lord of a city on this planet. He glanced at them. There were five people in total. He said, "who drove the spaceship?" "It''s me." A young man who looked simple and honest stood up. "OK, just stay and the others go." Su Ping fired on the spot. The others were stunned, so they had to leave dejected and walked slowly towards the cabin door. "My Lord, I''m a repairman in the spaceship. I''ve worked on this ship for many years." an old man with an extremely short stature and only half a meter high looked reluctant. Su Ping looked at him for a while, nodded and said, "OK, you stay. In case of any problems on the road, you can repair them in time." "Thank you, sir." the old man was overjoyed and quickly thanked him. Chapter 1029 "Go to the blue fort galaxy." Su Ping explained to the young man who was flying the spaceship. The young man nodded respectfully and returned to the cockpit. Su Ping took Lou Lanlin to the rest cabin. Soon, the spacecraft shook slightly, and soon took off. The surrounding buildings contracted rapidly at the foot, and the blue sky overhead was infinitely close. Soon, it flew out of the atmosphere and into the vast universe. The spacecraft vibrated, and the scene outside the side window immediately blurred, entering the space jump. Su Ping sat steadily in the spaceship, as if thinking about something. Lou Lanlin frowned slightly and looked around. She was worried about her brother''s safety. At this time, the golden power protection on the two people suddenly became shallow and dissipated gradually. Su Ping opened her eyes and frowned. Lou Lanlin''s face changed slightly and looked at Su Ping: "something happened to my brother!" "Not necessarily." Su Ping was very calm: "this is the shelter given to us by the elder Xuefeng. It should be her accident. The monster that ambushes us is stronger than her. It is estimated that she can''t support it." "So that monster is chasing us now?" "Almost." Lou Lanlin looked pale and said, "if it catches us, even if we get to the Lanbao galaxy, it will be difficult to escape. A deity will destroy even the lanbao Galaxy!" "There''s still half an hour to get to the bluefort galaxy." Su Ping frowned. The speed of the deity was very fast. He shuttled hundreds of times. I don''t know how long it can be delayed. "Why can you be so calm? Do you have other preparations?" Lou Lanlin saw Su Ping''s calm look and a glimmer of hope appeared in her eyes. Su Ping shook her head and looked at her instead: "as the legitimate son of the Loulan family, the sword orchid emperor has a good relationship with you, so he didn''t give you anything to protect your life?" Lou Lanlin smiled bitterly: "Jianlan Tianjun is my grandmother. Although I am a legitimate family and do not lack treasures, there are few treasures that can escape from the realm of God and be controlled by me. Which round can get me." "It seems that you are not very good." Su Ping could not help but make complaints about it. Lou Lanlin was speechless and said, "now is not the time to say this. Your master is supreme. Didn''t you give you any treasure?" Su Ping shook her head. "Impossible." Lou Lanlin didn''t believe it. She was about to say something. Suddenly, she bowed her head. On an emerald necklace she was wearing on her chest, there was a glittering green light in the emerald, which looked very strange. "Hmm?" Lou Lanlin''s face changed slightly. At this time, the small old repairman appeared, came up with some food and drink, looked grateful and said, "Sir, these are some specialties of our planet. Thank you for leaving the small one on the ship." "You''re welcome," said Su Ping, reaching for the food he handed. At this time, the nearby Lou Lanlin suddenly changed color: "stop!" She suddenly burst out a strong force, the small world revealed, and struck the old man with one hand. The old man, who seemed to be covered with dirt and stained with the paint of the spaceship, still had a grateful smile on his face, but his eyes became ferocious and cruel. His arms reversed, and the sharp black energy spewed out like a blade. One hand split Lou Lanlin, and the other hand stabbed Su Ping in the chest. Lou Lanlin''s face changed greatly. She blocked the old man''s arm with one hand and bumped her body into Su Ping''s arms at the same time. "What are you doing?" At this breathtaking moment, Su Ping''s voice was particularly calm. Lou Lanlin, who was about to hit him in his arms to resist him, opened his hand. At the same time, he kicked out with one foot and hit the stabbing arm of the old man in front of him. The old man seemed to be hit by a sledgehammer. The dark energy at his fingertips collapsed, gave a scream, and his body flew backwards and hit the ship. Lou Lanlin was driven by Su Ping and avoided the old man''s attack. As soon as she stood still, she saw the old man flying out. She couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately looked at Su Ping. "It''s a bit outrageous." Su Ping looked at the old man opposite with cold eyes. Lou Lanlin was stunned: "you already knew?" "It should be very difficult for a maintenance worker in the astral realm to make people not suspicious." Su Ping looked at her: "how do you know?" "My necklace is a secret treasure. It is made from the inner bladder of an extremely powerful rare poison. If it encounters a toxin, it will stimulate its detoxification effect." Lou Lanlin said quickly. The necklace on her neck is still glowing with green luster, like a pool of green water. Seeing the difference of Lou Lanlin''s necklace, the old man chose to act decisively, and the divine power shelter that enveloped Su Ping disappeared. "Can you feel my cultivation? Impossible!" When the old man heard Su Ping''s words, he got up from the ground. His eyes became cold and sharp. He was angry in his heart, but his brain became extremely calm. As a top assassin, he was thinking about his next response. "Is there any toxin here..." Su Ping sniffed gently and didn''t notice it. He filtered the induction with rules. Only then did he slowly detect a trace of abnormality. This is not an ordinary toxin, but a special poison that can corrupt even the rules. "How can you be all right?" Lou Lanlin saw Su Ping''s appearance and looked at him in surprise. She thought he had already detected the toxin and had secretly defended himself. "Maybe this toxin is too common." Su Ping shook his head and didn''t explore the strong poison in the air. Although the strong poison is colorless and tasteless, and even his perception can be blinded, its efficacy seems to be a little weak. He looked at himself and found no signs of poisoning. While these toxins were absorbed by him, they were also refined. In the cultivation world, Su Ping went deep into all kinds of dangerous places and encountered all kinds of monsters. Most of the monsters in those forbidden areas contain highly toxic. Su Ping has long experienced the baptism of all kinds of highly toxic monsters, even the poisonous monsters in the God sealed realm. Although he was killed again and again, he also brought great resistance to his body. "Normal?" When the old man heard Su Ping''s words, he was so angry that he almost stopped thinking. This is a highly toxic preparation. The cost of this highly toxic preparation alone is enough to ruin a star Lord! If you are not prepared, even a bunch of star masters can be easily poisoned! In the taboo black market, they are all color changing things. They managed to get one through the organization, but Su Ping despised it! "Are you with the deity?" Su Ping looked at the old man, not in a hurry. The matter has been exposed, but the old man didn''t admit it. Leng hum said, "I don''t understand what you said, you two. I don''t think you are ordinary people. If you know the truth, give me your valuable things!" "Posing as a star robber?" Su Ping glanced at the cockpit: "are you procrastinating until he takes us to the pit you have dug?" The old man''s eyes trembled, but his face remained unchanged and said, "what nonsense are you talking about?" "If you assassinate me, one deity should be the limit. If the two deities were in ambush, they could kill us together, so I didn''t even have a chance to escape..." Su Ping said to himself and looked at the old man in front of him: "so you are the hands of the deity. He delayed the deity around me, and you will solve me?" "Stop talking nonsense, you..." The old man drank angrily. Before he finished, Su Ping suddenly shot: "if you don''t admit it, let me see it myself!" His figure darted out like an eagle. The powerful momentum made the spacecraft tremble. Lou Lanlin on the other side suddenly realized Su Ping''s words and rushed to the cockpit immediately. "You want to die!" When the old man saw Su Ping killing in front of him, his pupils narrowed, roared and burst out suddenly. Behind him, a dark small world emerged. He attacked the mysterious magic from the ancient ruins. At the moment, he suddenly displayed it, combined with his small world, turned into a dark ferocious mouth and bit Su Ping. If he met this evil spirit on the God list 2000 years ago, he would only turn around and run away. However, in the years of exile in the chaotic domain, they have experienced countless hardships and have become different. They are confident that even if they are at the top of the God list, they can compete a few moves. Even if the rumors about Su Ping are extremely incredible, he does not despise it, but he also knows his own strength very well. Roar! The dark strange mouth derived from the old man''s magic has a strange deterrent. The surrounding space is distorted and seems to interfere with consciousness and space. In the depths of the strange mouth, there seem to be countless cries, like leading to hell! But at the moment when the strange mouth rushed in front of Su Ping, Su Ping suddenly punched out. The violent fist seemed to break through the stars, containing infinite power and to break through everything! With a bang, the shadow burst, and the spaceships above the old man were smashed through. The spaceship jumping in space suddenly stopped from the shock and threw it out. "Too weak." Su Ping said indifferently. He looked down at the old man. After the small world reached the limit, Su Ping had reached the limit of star master in the federal universe theory! Coupled with the immortal power transformed in his body, he is not inferior to the limit of the main realm of the stars in all aspects! Although the old man in front of him is very strong and can at least rank more than a dozen on the God list, he is no different from the ordinary star Lord in front of Su Ping. Just because of his condensed rules, the other party can''t bear it! Su Ping clapped her hand and wanted to abolish her opponent. The old man''s face changed greatly. At the moment when the magic was defeated by Su Ping, his mind was implicated, and he also spewed a mouthful of blood. He was seriously injured. He looked at the young man in front of him in horror. The previous assassination failed and he was kicked away by Su Ping. Now he can break his strongest blow with only one punch. It''s so scary! Thinking of what silver star said, he finally believed that although the young man in front of him was in the starry sky, he did have the best combat power in the list of God. This incredible thing was actually true! Moreover, it seems more terrible than the second god they assassinated more than 2000 years ago! "Night tiger!" The old man roared fiercely. The plan failed. He could only fight with all his strength. At the moment, his blood was burning. A shadow quickly emerged behind him and fused with his body. He wanted to burn his life and work hard with Su Ping. Chapter 1030 "Stop!" Just as the old man was about to work hard, a big drink came from the cockpit. The cabin door there had burst. The simple and honest young man who had previously piloted the spacecraft now put on a smiling face mask. On his side, Lou Lanlin confronted him, but he obviously fell downwind and was suppressed by his small world. "Move again and I''ll kill her!" "Leave me alone, I can hold on!" Lou Lanlin shouted. She didn''t expect that the driver was so terrible. She was the top 30 star on the God list. At the moment, she took the initiative and was suppressed by the other party! In the endless territory of the Golden Star area, there are more than 30 star masters who can surpass her. It''s one of them! "Hold on? If I want to kill you, you can''t hold on!" the masked youth said coldly. He immediately put pressure on the small world to completely crush Lou Lanlin like a planet. "Leave me alone!" Lou Lanlin shouted, and a special secret pattern appeared on her. This is the secret skill of the Lou Lan family, which can temporarily enhance her combat power. She didn''t want to be a drag on Su Ping and distract him. "Die!" The eyes of the masked youth became colder and colder. "I think you''re looking for death." Su Ping''s voice was very calm, but it made people feel a chill. With a whoosh, a figure jumped out from Su Ping''s side. It was the figure carved by Haotian mirror. Although the mirror image of Su Ping''s combat power can not be compared with this statue, it also inherited half of this statue''s power! This is the power of the artifact. "Damn it!" The masked youth no longer hesitated. Since Su Ping ignored the life and death of Loulan''s children, he also decided to kill Lou Lanlin and cooperate with the old man to solve Su Ping. Originally, he threatened Su Ping with Lou Lanlin, just holding the idea of temptation. After all, it is a very small possibility that the top wizards in the universe like Su Ping will be bound by others. That''s why they searched all the information about Su Ping, including his birthplace, parents and relatives, but they didn''t dare to catch them and threaten Su Ping to obey. I''m afraid that if the threat fails, I''ll scare the snake! "Huh?" As soon as the masked youth made a move, he suddenly felt that the figure of Lou Lanlin he suppressed suddenly disappeared. His attention was all on Su Ping''s original. At the moment, he was suddenly surprised and looked quickly. He saw that there was already no one nearby, and Lou Lanlin''s figure gradually emerged around Su Ping. "How..." The masked youth didn''t understand what was going on, so he saw that Su Ping''s split body had rushed up and quickly parried. "I..." Lou Lanlin was also stunned. Seeing Su Ping around her, she was in a trance. Soon, she woke up. It was the rule of time. Su Ping just used the time channel when everyone didn''t notice it. Stop or reverse? Or some other means? Lou Lanlin didn''t understand, but she knew that Su Ping around her was very powerful and could help herself out of trouble silently under the terrible masked youth. She even felt that she was comparable to the top three in the God list! Boom! When the old man around Su Ping saw that Su Ping was attracted by the masked youth, he suddenly shot. There was a fish scale dagger in the palm of his hand. The surface of the dagger was covered with fine scales and black. At the moment, he stabbed it quietly. His palm reached into the deep space. A curse assassination secret he mastered was also launched. Through the mysterious spell power infected from an ancient corpse, he wants to kill Su Ping directly! Just pierce Su Ping''s body with this dagger! Ding! In the next moment, a sudden voice sounded. Su Ping appeared a purple energy shield to resist the dagger. This is the star ring secret treasure given by the God to Su Ping, which can resist the extreme attack of the star master''s realm. Su Ping was not a star realm at that time, and the star master was quite threatening him, but I didn''t expect to block this attack for Su Ping now. "Die!" The old man''s eyes are about to crack. It''s almost fleeting. He must not fail! With his strength, the dagger ran through the purple shield and finally stabbed Su Ping, but... It seemed to be against something hard. The old man was stunned. Even if he saw the position stabbed by the dagger, a bright red feather appeared. Feather? The old man is a little confused. But the next moment, a burning breath suddenly swept over him, close to the complete rules of the inflammatory road. Compared with other entry rules, Su Ping''s Yandao rules were the first to enter the Tao, and now the region is complete and complete, thanks to some Avenue fragments inherited from Jinwu blood, which has greatly improved and helped Su Ping. "Seal the soul!" Su Ping looked at him indifferently and raised his hand. His palm seemed to become boundless and huge in the old man''s sight. It seemed to cover the whole sky! His eyes widened in horror and disbelief. The burning path swept through, the old man''s arms melted, his hair and clothes melted, and the star power in his body was melting rapidly. His cultivation was plummeting rapidly. His spiritual consciousness was shrouded in Su Ping''s palm. Instead of being eroded by the burning path, it was gradually blocked. "Let me see who organized the attack." Su Ping''s eyes were cold and ready to search each other''s memory, which was not difficult for him. In some cultivation worlds, he has mastered all kinds of special secret skills, and consciousness invasion is the secret skill of dead creatures he has mastered for a long time. Some ghost monsters have it, and so do little skeletons. "You are delusional!!" The old man roared ferociously. He didn''t know whether it was pain or fear. His face was distorted. Black fog appeared in his body, like the cry of the dead. "Are you cursed?" Su Ping noticed these strange black fog and picked his eyes. It was the smell of curse that some terrible undead creatures mastered. Looking at the degree of the old man, it was obvious that it had eroded deeply, and even could erase the old man and replace his consciousness at any time! The old man screamed sadly and roared out killing words from time to time. The black fog surged rapidly, condensed into a ball, changed into a dark finger and pointed to Su Ping. Su Ping''s face changed slightly, and she snorted coldly. Her eyes turned red and gold, and suddenly spit out a golden black flame. The most domineering flame emerged in the world. There was a feeling of melting in the whole cabin. In the sea of fire, even the rules and void were melted and corroded. The lacquer black finger was immediately burned to give out black smoke. When it was about to be burned, a cold hum came from it. This cold hum was like a sledgehammer. Su Ping was shocked when he knew the sea. He had a feeling of mental turmoil. If he hadn''t returned from the sea of vanity and greatly improved his willpower, this cold hum alone would make him faint! After the cold hum, the black fog fingers gradually dissipated, and the strange and dark smell in the air dissipated. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. The old man provoked something unclean. It is very likely that a strong man''s residual consciousness after his death, or a strong man wants to revive by curse! "Fortunately, it''s just a afterthought..." Su Ping was relieved and looked at the old man who had been unable to struggle and roared in a frenzy. He didn''t show mercy and suppressed quickly. The old man''s only trace of reason seemed to know that he could not live, and immediately prepared to explode and destroy himself. But Su Ping''s willpower is too strong now. He is far beyond the main realm of the star. He has already completely restrained and suppressed him. He can perceive any subtle changes and didn''t give him a chance to explode. "It''s not so easy to want to die." Su Ping''s eyes were very cold. After capturing the old man''s soul, she turned to look at the masked youth on the other side. She saw that he had been beaten by the mirror image, and his whole body was scarred. Although the mirror image has only half the power of Su Ping, it is still enough to suppress each other. "Quiet!" Su Ping suddenly pointed out that time and space vibrated. The masked youth who was parrying suddenly became stiff. At this moment, the mirror caught the opportunity, quickly suppressed it and captured it in the small world of the mirror. His small world is also an extreme small world, but the intensity is only half that of Su Ping. Nevertheless, the masked youth could not get rid of it. At the moment, the spacecraft has been seriously damaged and several people are exposed to the stars. Looking at Su Ping to quell the sneak attack and battle in the twinkling of an eye, Lou Lanlin didn''t return to her mind. When she saw the masked youth who collided left and right in Su Ping''s mirror world and wanted to escape, she was shocked and speechless. "You''ve already seen that they have a problem. Why don''t you start first?" Lou Lanlin asked Su Ping after a long time. At the moment, Su Ping read the old man''s memory through the infection of consciousness. Hearing Lou Lanlin''s words, she said casually: "although they hide their accomplishments, I don''t think they may deal with us. What if they wronged good people?" "Such a suspicious thing, how can it not deal with us?" Lou lanlinton was speechless. "I thought only the gods would assassinate us." Su Ping shook her head. "It''s a bit outrageous to let such minions come." Lou Lanlin was stunned and wanted to refute, but when she saw the ghost of the old man kneaded in Su Ping''s hand and another imprisoned in the mirror world in the distance, she was speechless. Such powerful assassins in the astral realm were suppressed by Su Ping. She also thought it was outrageous. The world was crazy! "Do you know what the secret building is?" Su Ping asked. Lou Lanlin''s pupils narrowed and her cold hair stood up. She was shocked and said, "they are organized by the dark building? How is it possible!" "Is it famous?" Su Ping already wanted to search with her watch. "In the eyes of ordinary people, there is no name, even no one knows, but in the assassination industry... This is an undisputed No1!" Lou Lanlin couldn''t help saying, "no one can escape if they are targeted by the killers in the dark building. Moreover, the killers in the dark building are reckless. It''s said that there is a supreme ruler behind them. No wonder they will assassinate you. Yes, only the dark building organization dares to send Fengshen to assassinate you without worrying about being blamed by your master!" Lou Lanlin understood in an instant and took a cool breath. "But this time we''ll make an exception," Su Ping said casually, but her eyes were dignified. There is a supreme figure behind the dark building, so does the dark building itself want to deal with him or receive a commission? Although the old man failed to explode, he seemed to be ready. His memory had been tampered with or temporarily modified. Although he had some information, it was not comprehensive. However, he still knows a lot about the attack. For example, the God worshiper, code named Silver Star, he remembered this! In addition, the blue fort galaxy has been wiped out by these assassins, and there are four assassins who have arranged a large array there to attack and kill them. Unfortunately, on the ship, they wanted to poison Su Ping and quietly weaken Su Ping''s combat effectiveness. Unexpectedly, Lou Lanlin had a strange treasure and could detect poison gas. They are very confident in the poison they bought. Even experienced assassins are easy to get caught and can''t detect it, but Lou Lanlin destroyed the plan and startled the snake. "I went through the void hundreds of times, and finally came to this area. It was actually the pit they dug for me in advance!" Su Ping couldn''t help sighing after reading the old man''s memory. The starry sky was blocked. The God worshipper named silver star just planned to contain the gods around Su Ping, and then force Su Ping into the "pocket" of the starry sky they had prepared in advance. And this starry sky is inside the pocket. If she didn''t notice, Su Ping would stay in her pocket no matter how many times she shuttled. ¡­¡­ Ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket and continue to explode tomorrow ~! Chapter 1031 "The deity named silver star doesn''t seem to dare to kill me. Otherwise, he doesn''t have a chance to fight me. He''s afraid that I''ll die. Does the Supreme Master find him by means? These people dare to fight because they are found by the Supreme Master after they fight, and they can hide in the realm of chaos, which is a special star realm that is difficult for the Supreme Master to use." "Moreover, these are already exiled assassins." Su Ping''s eyes were cold. These assassins in the astral realm are the real attacks on him! They are quite dead, and they are the top stars on the God list! "What shall we do now? Do we have to go to the lanbao Galaxy? I''m worried that the Lanbao galaxy also has an ambush. They actually calculated that we would appear on this planet. It''s terrible!" Lou Lanlin asked hurriedly. She is extremely intelligent. Although she didn''t explore each other''s memory, she also has insight and suspicion through some information. At the moment, her heart is full of anxiety. The assassination of the dark tower is always a hit, and rarely fails. Even members of the top big family will be frightened when they are targeted by the Dark Tower killer! "There is only lanbao Galaxy nearby. Since the spaceship is destroyed, grab another one!" Su Ping said. "But in case of an ambush..." "The blue fort galaxy has been wiped out by them, and there are four guys waiting for us there." Su Ping explained the situation to her. Lou Lanlin was stunned. She immediately looked ugly and clutched her jade hand angrily: "in order to ambush us, they slaughtered the whole galaxy. This is a Galaxy! Did they deliberately leave the planet we just came out?" "This is bait." Su Ping said coldly, "unfortunately, I caught the Dragon King!" "If they ambush in the Lanbao galaxy, will it be too dangerous for us to rush there?" although Lou Lanlin is angry, she calms down quickly. In this crisis moment, the daughter of the Lou Lan family is not in a hurry. After all, she can rush to the top 30 of the list of gods. It is impossible to do it alone by closed door cultivation. "If we''re trapped here, wait until the war pet of the deity comes..." "Just make a quick decision. If the other party can catch up, we can catch up on our way to the Lanbao galaxy," Su Ping said. For him, it took more time to travel than to fight. What''s more, they are still in the middle of the star pocket compiled by each other. If they want to reach the boundary, relying on the space jump of the spacecraft is the quickest way to leave. Lou Lanlin can''t refute. She knows that she has become a turtle in a jar. At present, there is only a quick decision. She can only pray that their luck won''t be too bad. Su Ping turned out the Haotian mirror, performed space shuttle, and quickly rushed to the Lanbao galaxy with Lou Lanlin and the mirror. On his way at full speed, two hours later, Su Ping came outside the bluefort galaxy. From a distance, a spiral blue galaxy is surrounded by more than a dozen planets, several of which have their own celestial satellites. There are many space stations outside the galaxy, with spaceships and maintenance personnel parked. Everything looks very normal. Su Ping had long known that the galaxy had been slaughtered. Seeing many figures acting in the space station in front of him, he keenly caught a trace of spiritual fluctuation. His eyes suddenly showed a bright light, and his thoughts were like a sword, condensed in his eyes. Soon, the lively and prosperous Galaxy in front of us tore off its disguise in an instant. Broken, desolate, silent! The whole galaxy is quiet and dead. The space stations with staff talking and laughing are also seriously broken. There are many corpses floating in space! The whole galaxy has become a graveyard! "Slaughter..." Su Ping''s eyes were cold. The other party''s means were extremely cruel. Through the cruel scenes in front of her, including the large pits visible to the naked eye on those planets, she was bitten like an apple. It''s not difficult to see what the galaxy experienced not long ago! Each galaxy has its own star master, but the bluefort galaxy is only a fourth-class galaxy. Obviously, the star master in it will not be much stronger. In the face of monsters at the top of the God list, it is no different from babies. "Here?" Lou Lanlin looked at the normal scene in front of her and wondered. Su Ping raised her hand, and the illusion in front of her tore open like a water curtain. Lou Lanlin also saw the cruel scene, and her face was pale and ugly. "The space station hides one, and the other three are on the largest planet." Su Ping''s thoughts penetrated, and he vaguely felt that several vague breath were distributed everywhere. If it were his previous mental strength, it would be difficult to see. The assassins used the array to cover it up. "Solve the one in the space station first. He should be ready to pick up the people on the spaceship." Su Ping said. He looked at the masked youth in his glasses and slapped it out without saying a word. With a bang, the young man''s body bound in the small world burst, his consciousness jumped out and said in horror, "what are you going to do?" He had seen the blue fort galaxy outside. Unexpectedly, Su Ping saw through their plan and dared to come here. He was so arrogant! Genius is conceited, but it will die of conceit! The masked youth kept cursing in his heart, hoping to see Su Ping die miserably. "I''ll leave it to you." Su Ping raised his hand to pull out the youth''s consciousness. In terms of the suppression of willpower, Su Ping suppressed him more easily. He kneaded him directly, and his face and body all shrunk together, throwing it to a short figure around him. It was a small skeleton. When the little skeleton saw the dead soul, he immediately emitted red light from his eyes, spit out a dark energy and inhaled it into his mouth. "The war pet in the starry sky dare..." The masked youth roared ferociously, but the words turned into panic screams. He was sucked into his mouth by the little skeleton. This time, he didn''t leak out of his chin, but was crushed by the black fog in his mouth. With the chewing of the little skeleton, the voice of youth screams kept coming out in his mouth, making Lou Lanlin nearby change color. She found that this lovely looking skeleton was so terrible. Although Su Ping helped suppress it, it was terrible that it could directly devour the soul of a star Lord! "Take care of yourself." Su Ping asked the little skeleton to stay with Lou Lanlin and absorb the soul of the masked youth. He killed the past with mirror image and was ready to make a quick decision. Through the space shuttle of Haotian mirror, Su Ping came to the space station quietly. "I don''t know if they waited for the kid... Huh?" in the space station, a strong young man was lying on the cradle under the cabin of a spaceship, shaking left and right and talking to himself, but suddenly he seemed to feel something, frowned slightly, sat up and felt it carefully. Just as he was concentrating, a huge explosion suddenly sounded. At the same time, two iron fists fell down, one left and one right. "What..." the strong young man''s pupils shrunk and his hair trembled. The two iron fists around him contained infinite power, and with the terrible world power, he pushed over. The surrounding space was blocked in an instant. His thinking speed seemed to slow down and wanted to fight back, but his body was smashed when the idea first appeared! Su Ping showed no mercy and used the power of the small world to solve it quickly. The mirror image alone can solve each other, not to mention that he does it himself, just for the sake of efficiency and eliminate all accidents! Looking at the spirits floating from the young man''s torn body by rules, Su Ping raised his hand, squeezed it directly into a ball, and threw it into his own small world to be imprisoned and suppressed. Then, the light of Haotian mirror flashed, and his figure hid into the void and quickly approached the main star. "Who are you?" In the small world, strong young people roar with fear. His body was broken in an instant, his consciousness was hit hard, and the contracts in his mind were all broken. He couldn''t believe that someone could kill him in an instant! You know, he has encountered countless dangers in the chaotic field, but he has struggled to survive, but at the moment, Su Ping''s move is too abrupt, and he doesn''t even have time to react! There is no sign of being torn in the illusion outside. How did this man appear?! If Su Ping hadn''t felt the breath of the deity, he almost thought that the young man in front of him was a deity! "You ambush me and ask who I am. Is that all the people in the dark room can do?" Su Ping said indifferently. The strong young man''s face was ugly. His roar was completely subconscious. Without Su Ping''s answer, he also knew who the person in front of him was. Only the target of their assassination could enter here. "How did you find here? You''re really in the starry sky?" the strong young man was hard to accept. Although he got information from the silver star, he felt that with the power he cultivated in the field of chaos, even if he really met the first and second guy in the list of God, he could fight one or two, and escape even if he lost the enemy. But Su Ping in front of him was stronger than he imagined. The key is still a starry realm! "Your companion brought me here," Su Ping said casually. Then the murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, and his figure swept out in an instant and shot with the mirror image. In the main star of blue castle, three figures lurk here in a building on a continent. An ancient array is at their feet. The building is the eye of the array. The ancient array spreads to the whole continent and penetrates deep underground. The energy of the planet itself is used as the energy of the array to cover up the whole star system. At the same time, it also covers up the three of them. "They haven''t heard the news yet. It seems that the little ghost in the starry sky hasn''t found here yet." the young man with a little pet in his arms has a little disdain in his eyes. "It''s a pity that master Yinxing doesn''t want to give me the help of Zhan Chong. Otherwise, the mission will be sure." sighed the one eyed youth of Zitong family. "Don''t mention it. The elder is a wise man who wants to protect himself, benefits and doesn''t want to be noticed. Hum, a coward, a god worshipper? I bah!" a beautiful woman snorted coldly. Her eyes are naturally coquettish and invert all sentient beings, but she is very rude at the moment. This is her character changed in the field of chaos. Compared with the silver star, the six of them live together in the field of chaos. They are comrades in arms. Chapter 1032 "Those who worship God are delicate. Forget it. Anyway, we won''t lose this trip." The young man was afraid of talking about a deity behind his back. After all, he had just contacted them not long ago. He was a little worried that the other party would do tricks on them. The God list experts in the dark building had heard of them for a long time. They were all very terrible guys. "Huh?" Suddenly, one eye condition changed: "did you just feel anything?" The enchanted woman was slightly stunned. She stared for a moment and felt it carefully, but she didn''t find anything. She was about to shake her head. The one eyed young man''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "get away!" With a bang, the void was torn, and the two sword lights suddenly cut down. The one eyed youth reacted the fastest and fled into the void. Their figures staggered among the illusions and appeared thousands of meters away. The enchanted woman''s reaction was also very fast. Her figure disappeared like a ray and appeared in the distance. Before the young man could react, the ferocious little beast in his arms seemed to be aware of it, screamed suddenly, and rushed out of his body a honeycomb like world, which was full of holes and buried things like insect pupae, making people''s scalp numb. The small world shrouded and fled with the young man, but was split by one of the sword lights. Suddenly, the small world trembled and burst. The sword light wiped out all the countless holes in it. A white light swept over, and the scream sounded. The ferocious little beast penetrated a large amount of blood and trembled in the young man''s arms. "Kill!" There was no nonsense. Su Ping''s eyes were cold. People in the whole galaxy were buried just to assassinate him. The killer of the dark building completely ignored his life. Mirror also shot and killed the charming woman. Su Ping releases the small world, the time channel spreads out, and the surrounding time and space solidifies. Su Ping wants to reverse the time in this area and pull them back! "Time way?" Looking at the flying sand and stones retreating around Su Ping, the faces of the three changed. Fortunately, they have released their own small world and can stop the erosion of rules. Unless their small world is torn apart, they can use rules to affect them, but the blocking of the small world will bring them a buffer. Moreover, it is not possible to tear apart their small world in a moment and a half. "Evil spirit!" The enchanted woman looked at Su Ping, the mirror she had killed. She was a little surprised. This terrible momentum. She couldn''t tell whether it was Su Ping''s real body or mirror. From the data, she knew that Su Ping had Haotian mirror and the effect of Haotian mirror. It was just a mirror that split half of its power. How could it be so terrible?! Without hesitation, she showed her special skills. She is a natural demon fighting body, and an extremely rare spirit and charm body. Her spiritual power is far beyond the same realm. If silver star said Su Ping''s willpower exceeded them, she and Zitong had already directly shot to assassinate Su Ping in the dreamland. Mirror Su Ping''s figure paused slightly, but he broke away in a moment, with a sharp silver sword in his eyes. That''s Su Ping''s condensed willpower, which can cut everything unless the other party''s willpower surpasses him. "Annihilation!" At the same time, Su Ping raised his hand and pinched the boy across the air. Although it was only a simple action, the whole void collapsed, and his small world extended rapidly. With the blessing of the rules of time, space and speed, the destruction road arrived in an instant and crashed into the young man''s small world without any obstacles. After the small world reaches its limit, Su Ping can rely on the small world to crush any small world in the star master realm, unless the other party is also a polar realm! "Shinto..." the young man roared in horror. The golden light in his small world flowed, but before he could fill the hole, the small world was completely broken, and a breath of terror suddenly extended in. Time reversed, surrounded by the power of the world around him, he tried his best to block it. Although he blocked the reversal, his mind gradually stiffened and stopped at that time. "Damn it!" In the distance, the one eyed young man''s face suddenly changed. He was shocked and ugly. Su Ping''s strength was beyond his imagination. He felt that it was more exaggerated than silver star said. He even suspected that Su Ping had broken through the realm of star Lord halfway. But even so, how could there be such a terrible star Lord? "Captain, don''t hesitate. It''s too late if you don''t do it again. They must be finished!" On the other side, the enchanted woman and the mirror kept chasing. She could only run for her life. Seeing the defeated teenager, she already felt the breath of death and shouted at the one eyed youth. The one eyed youth felt cold at the bottom of their heart. Su Ping''s silent presence here only showed that their plan was bankrupt, and most of the others were also killed. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three people in the original six person team. Now the teenagers they placed their hopes on were directly suppressed and defeated by Su Ping. Both he and the enchanted woman are good at spiritual attack, but Su Ping is stronger here! "What the hell is this mission!!" The one eyed youth was oppressed and regretted. He gnashed his teeth. In this moment, his body had taken action. He had to take risks, otherwise they would all die! "Come out!" Roar!! An earth shaking roar came from behind the one eyed youth. The time and space imprisoned by Su Ping was suddenly broken, and the surrounding space seemed to fall into the swamp, tightly wrapped around several people. An indescribable breath of fear filled the whole audience, enveloped the whole audience, and intimidated the whole audience. This is the breath of... God worshippers! Su Ping''s pupils narrowed and his eyes were cold to the bone. He stared at the calling vortex behind the one eyed youth. From there, he stretched out a ferocious head, as if the skin had been peeled off. It looked like blood dripping in the forest. Things like blood vessels were wriggling on it. Behind this head, he slowly climbed out of a huge body. The body was thousands of meters large. As soon as it climbed out, it covered the whole sky. The surrounding buildings, unable to bear this undisguised oppression, burst open and collapsed in the dust. "Feng Shen and Zhan Chong..." Su Ping''s face was gloomy. He chose to solve it quickly because he was worried that he would encounter such a situation. Although the probability was very small, he was really lucky. "I''ll give you as much as you want to eat after you''ve just eaten him!" the one eyed young man looked at the giant beast on his head with some fear in his eyes. This is the war pet he got in the chaos domain and the real killer mace of their team, but a god sealing monster was still obtained from the chaos domain. How terrible is the killing? There is a danger of devouring the Lord at any time! But now there was no other way. It was his only hope. Hearing the words of the one eyed youth, Su Ping''s face became more and more gloomy. Many of the slaughtered people in the galaxy may have been sent to the monster. Get out! Anger turned to anger. Su Ping still chose to retreat. After all, the gap was too big. Feng Shen was incomparable to him. Even the weakest Feng Shen was hard to shake! However, before leaving, Su Ping showed his mind and saw the secret skill. He suddenly broke out with 50% of the power, condensed the rules of the whole body, turned into an extreme sword intention, and combined with the power of the small world and faith. With a bang, the young man who had just awakened from the time-out was suddenly punctured. His eyes stared so wide that he didn''t seem to believe that he would die like this. The ferocious little beast in his arms moaned. Boom! On the other side, the mirror image, who was struggling with the enchanted woman, suddenly roared, and then suddenly broke out, burning all his strength and small world, caught up with the enchanted woman and killed her! While killing, the mirror image also dies due to self explosion. This happened almost at the same time. Su Ping didn''t even look at it and ran away with Haotian mirror. "Don''t want to go!" When the one eyed youth saw the two companions who died miserably in an instant, they didn''t have time to start the ambush. Su Ping''s fight was too strong and violent. All this happened in just two or three seconds. With their combat power, even the God who was killed by them in the ambush pit ranked second in those years. It took some effort to kill them, but Su Ping was even more frightening, Obviously much better than that one! With the roar of the one eyed youth, the evil beast on his head also roared, his ferocious and cruel eyes turned, stared at the direction Su Ping left, and suddenly opened his mouth and sucked. In an instant, space collapsed one after another, and the chaotic space force was sucked into his mouth, but Su Ping''s figure had long disappeared. The evil beast seemed to be angered, his body shook, disappeared and disappeared into the deep space. At the moment, with the help of Haotian mirror, Su Ping almost reached the seventh space without hindrance. He didn''t stop and continued to rush towards the eighth space. Haotian mirror can protect him in the seventh space, but not in the eighth space. Su Ping didn''t hide his breath. After shuttling to the eighth space, as soon as he appeared, he quickly jumped back to the fifth space, converged his breath, and then jumped to the sixth space. He shuttled again and again. While shuttling, he was also running away. "Congealing!" Su Ping shuttled to the fourth space and threw it. A mass of water condensed in mid air and turned into his appearance, emitting the breath of life. After entering the Tao of life, Su Ping has been able to create the body of life, but he can''t create a real soul and make a complete life. However, if there is a soul, he can provide a fresh body for each other. Su Ping left a wisp of consciousness in the created body, and then continued to shuttle, leaving a body in each layer of space to carry his consciousness. Soon, Su Ping found that the first body left was resisting the chaos of space in the fourth space, and was suddenly torn apart. "Sure enough, you can lock me..." Su Ping''s face is gloomy. He is constantly blinking at the moment and has already left the Lanbao galaxy. However, Su Ping does not appear in the outer universe, but continues to jump in deep space and create the next body. When she came to the eighth space again, Su Ping withdrew at the moment of entering. The eighth space was too dangerous. Su Ping felt frightened every time she went in, and it was possible to stay in it for another second. The mysterious whisper and chaotic energy in the seventh space were resisted by Haotian mirror. Su Ping didn''t feel much, which also enabled him to come to the seventh space with the cultivation of star space. Chapter 1033 Whoosh! When he came out of the eighth space again, Su Ping immediately turned back to the fifth space and then rushed in the other direction. If you can directly look at multiple spaces, you will see that Su Ping''s escape route is in an arc! At the end of the arc, Su Ping is turning and seems to be drawing a circle, but to be exact, he is returning to the main star of blue castle! He circled around and soon came out of the main star. Whoosh! Su Ping''s figure shuttled back and forth into the seventh space. This is a world that assassins can never perceive. It is extremely difficult for the star master to sneak into the sixth space. Only the top star masters with strong combat power can do it. As for the seventh space, there is no life for the astral realm! Previously, Su Ping infiltrated through the seventh space. He was afraid that the other party would also lay a dark hand in the sixth space near the planet. Although the probability was not high, he still had to guard against it. This was also the reason why the one eyed youth and others could not perceive Su Ping. Inside the planet, in a ruin. With a gloomy face, the one eyed young man came to the body of the enchanted woman who knew the sea burst and her head burst. He took out several tiny ornaments from her. This is the woman''s secret treasure. Then he came to the boy again and wanted to take his relics. However, the ferocious little beast beside the young man''s body has increased sharply at the moment. After the young man''s death, the contract with him also ends. All kinds of the past have become blurred and will be forgotten over time! The ferocious little beast obeyed his instinct and showed its original shape. It turned into a vicious beast of more than 100 meters, like insects and reptiles. It was full of feet and sharp claws. It lay on the side of the young man''s body and looked at the one eyed youth approaching. It immediately bared its teeth, roared angrily, and took demonstrations and warnings. The one eyed youth''s face was more gloomy, and a purple light suddenly shot out of his one eyed eyes. The body of the ferocious little beast suddenly froze, and his eyes became dull. Then a light beam suddenly penetrated his body, just hitting the weakest fatal place. After living together for more than 2000 years, they fought side by side. The one eyed youth knew the weakness of the little beast very well. After all, they fought together and experienced life and death for many times. He also saved the little beast in front of him several times. Similarly, he was saved by the other party. With a roar, the body of the ferocious little beast fell down, and blood gushed from all over the body, and soon dyed the ruins red. The one eyed young man took the young man''s body and was about to turn over his relics. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he looked up. At this time, a sword light flashed in an instant. The one eyed young man''s body shook and narrowly avoided, but the young man''s body in front of him was cut off and split instantly. His body seemed to be corroded by sulfuric acid and melted quickly. This is the destruction rule contained in the sword Qi. "You!" Shocked, the one eyed young man looked up to the side. Su Ping''s figure emerged from the inside without stopping, plundering towards him. "Impossible..." The one eyed youth was unbelievable and shocked to the extreme. He could feel that the Fengshen war pet was still listening to his orders and was chasing Su Ping in the deep space. However, Su Ping was killed back! He was chased and killed by Fengshen war pet. He didn''t want to run for his life, but he dared to come back! "Die!" Su Ping''s small world expanded in an instant. At this moment, he fully revealed the small world. The four Supreme rules reached the Tao level, like a giant pillar supporting the sky. The light of the rules circulated all over the small world. The rules of entering the Tao level circulated in it, emitting a suffocating sense of oppression. "Dream God!" The one eyed youth was so frightened that he couldn''t speak, but his countless combat experiences made him judge as quickly as possible and display the forbidden art of Zitong family! It is said that this forbidden art can really call the ancient gods! However, when the gods are disturbed, they often don''t have a good temper. There have been some disasters about the arrival of gods in the history of Zitong family, so they are listed as forbidden art! At the moment, the purple light in his pupils was extremely strong. But at this time, a sword light shot out of Su Ping''s small world at an unimaginable speed, stabbed into his one eye and blasted his head! Boom! Su Ping followed with a palm and completely smashed his body, but he controlled his power and deprived some of his objects. At the same time, Su Ping took the boy''s body and threw it into the small world. After collecting these, Su Ping''s figure did not stop, threw a palm at the bottom of the ruins and defeated the array eye buried in the depths of the original building. The dreamland shrouded on the surface of this galaxy will also disappear. Most importantly, this array will absorb the energy in the planet at all times to maintain the array. Over time, the planet will dry up, unable to maintain balance, and burst. At that time, the chain reaction may be that the whole galaxy is destroyed and turned into ruins and dust to cover up all traces! Once again, Su Ping escaped into the void. She appeared outside the planet, sensed that Lou Lanlin and the little skeleton were hidden in a third space, and immediately shuttled away. After he entered the path according to the rules of space, the obstruction of shallow space will not hinder Su Ping''s perception at all. This is the strength of the astral limit, almost without defects! "Have you inquired?" Lou Lanlin was startled when she saw Su Ping suddenly appear, and hurriedly asked. Su Ping took her by the wrist, touched the head of the little skeleton, put it away, then quickly ran away and said, "it''s solved. They use a planet as the array base to hide themselves. It''s estimated that there are killing moves, but they didn''t have a chance to show them." "Solution... Decided?" Lou Lanlin was stunned. It was only a few minutes? Su Ping solved several secret building killers ambushed on the planet? She was deeply impressed by the masked youth in the previous spaceship. Although she can fight back, she will be taken down by the other party over time. Such people are just bait. It can be seen that the people ambushing here will be more terrible. "But one of the guys has a head and is chasing us now," Su Ping added. Lou Lanlin: " The war pet of Fengshen realm is chasing them Lou Lanlin felt that she suddenly wanted to be quiet, and her eyebrows hurt a little! She had never felt so tired in her life, even though she had done nothing. "Don''t panic, we should be able to get rid of it." Su Ping comforted. Lou Lanlin showed a glimmer of hope in her eyes: "your master gave you other secrets, didn''t he?" "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lou Lanlin fell into silence. Su Ping took her around with Haotian mirror. At the same time, he rushed to the edge of the star pocket according to the star map on his watch. "The pursuit speed has slowed down..." Su Ping always grasped the position of the God demon beast through the life left along the way. Seeing that the other party''s pursuit speed slowed down obviously, he finally breathed a little relieved. He ventured back to deal with the one eyed youth, also to escape. If he loses his master, he will gradually forget his instructions, and he will not be so persistent to him at that time! Blame the one eyed young man for having only one seal of God and pet, and not predicting that he would kill him back. "If you can''t do it later, you can leave me." Lou Lanlin suddenly said. Su Ping: " "If you can run away, remember to avenge me!" Lou Lanlin looked up at Su Ping and smiled faintly: "I will try my best to fight and try to help you delay, even for a second." Su Ping glanced at her: "aren''t you afraid of death?" "Of course I''m afraid." Lou Lanlin looked indifferent and slightly straightened her chest: "but it''s more cost-effective to escape with two people." Su Ping nodded slightly, "yes." Lou Lanlin''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, but soon disappeared. She still smiled and seemed to have put life and death aside. Su Ping saw her like this and didn''t say anything. She just shuttled at full speed. The star power in his body continued to flow into Haotian mirror. Under the countless shuttle of Haotian mirror, a few hours later, Su Ping came to a desolate planet and stopped. Then, Su Ping quickly looked through the relics of the one eyed youth and the teenager, and finally found a spaceship from a woman''s jewelry. He took out the spaceship and asked Lou Lanlin to board. "Can you fly a spaceship?" Lou Lanlin shook her head. These life skills are useless to her. Su Ping could only explore by himself and soon found a problem. The model of the spacecraft was very good. They were detected by intelligence and had no control authority. "Hmm? This is the spaceship made by our Loulan family industry." Lou Lanlin was also searching for information with her wristwatch and was surprised. Su Ping wondered, "so you can drive?" "No." "That''s a corpse..." "But I have authority!" Lou Lanlin was very surprised. She soon came to the cabin to operate and explained to Su Ping: "all the ships produced by our Lou Lan family have a hidden authority, that is, the direct members of the Lou Lan family can travel under special circumstances. This is also a semi public secret in the star, but so are other families!" With her cheerful cry, the spacecraft was quickly requisitioned. After scanning and confirming Lou Lanlin''s identity, at her command, she switched to intelligent driving mode and jumped towards a coordinate at the edge of the star pocket. "Why hasn''t the Fengshen war pet come yet?" Lou Lanlin asked Su Ping. She was a little nervous. If there was a spaceship, they would have the hope of escaping, but the premise was that they wouldn''t be chased by the monster. "Oh, it has long given up." Su Ping said casually. Sitting in the spacecraft, he took out the relics of several dark building members and began to search. "Give up long ago?" Lou Lanlin was stunned. She even couldn''t care to ask why Su Ping told herself now. She was surprised and said, "really?" "Mm-hmm." Su Ping answered perfunctorily, concentrating on looking for the relics. Seeing Su Ping''s casual appearance, Lou Lanlin was a little surprised, but thinking that Su Ping didn''t have to deceive herself, she slowly relieved herself and said angrily, "I''m worried to death!" Su Ping ignored him and searched silently for the relics. He soon found many secret treasures and some secret skills, as well as strange ancient paper books, but the handwriting on them had long been blurred and seemed to be obtained from ancient relics. In addition, there are piles of star crystals and some scarce pet food. "Huh?" Su Ping saw a pile of simulation robots in one of the storage spaces, all charming and diverse, including those with all black skin color, but many of them were ravaged and seriously damaged. He raised his eyebrows and secretly admired them. Clean up all the rubbish and throw it to the side of the ship. "So many battle robots?" Lou Lanlin also came together. She was curious. The robot that can be carried by the dark building killer must be the top match. She accidentally stepped on one of the blond wavy hair. Suddenly, an extremely charming voice said: "I''m so hot..." Boom! The robot''s head suddenly exploded, and the sound generating equipment was crushed into slag. Su Ping didn''t lift his head and said, "don''t touch it." Lou Lanlin didn''t know what these staggering and even incomplete robots were at the moment. She blushed and slowly moved to Su Ping like a child who did something wrong. "The harvest is not bad." Su Ping has made a basic inventory of things. Except for some strange people who don''t know their origin, the rest of the things he knows are very valuable. Together, they are a huge cultivation resource and can be exchanged for many good treasures. Even for him, they are a good harvest. "These are yours, I don''t want them." Lou Lanlin immediately said, "you killed these people, and I don''t lack cultivation resources..." "I didn''t say I wanted to share you," Su Ping interrupted. "It was mine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping collected all these relics and classified them into a storage space. When classifying them, she found some strange things, some of which were obviously waste. Su Ping directly destroyed them, together with these robots on the ground. "Huh?" Suddenly, in the destroyed garbage, something fell out and was actually intact. Su Ping was a little surprised. When she took it out, she found it was an ordinary iron order. "Didn''t it be destroyed?" Su Ping looked at it carefully. However, it was a piece of ordinary iron. He couldn''t see anything strange, and it was covered with old embroidery, as if it was going to rot. Su Ping wrapped it again with the rules of destruction, but found that the power to easily destroy and annihilate the star master''s territory could not even erase the iron embroidery on the token. "What is this?" Su Ping had some doubts. Soon, he thought of the soul of the strong young man imprisoned, and immediately released him from his small world. Three will silver swords hung over his head and suppressed him to crawl on the ground: "what is this?" The old man''s memory was incomplete. Su Ping couldn''t find the memory related to this object. The strong young man saw several relics scattered around, his pupils contracted, his face was shocked and unbelievable, and their assassination ambush failed? Captain, they''re all dead? But the captain and the terrible God monster "Ask you!" Su Ping''s voice was slightly cold. The strong young man felt that a mountain was suppressed, and suddenly the pain spread all over his body. He woke up and hurried to say, "stop, stop, I said, this is the key to where we stand in the field of chaos." Chapter 1034 "Key?" Su Ping narrowed his eyes slightly. The chaotic domain is complex. It is a broken star domain, where multiple spaces are entangled with each other. One inadvertently will step into the deep space and die without life. In addition, there seems to be a force that frightens the supreme. Some people in the Federation who provoke the supreme will hide there, and some ferocious interstellar criminals will also flow there. The federal exploration of the realm of chaos is extremely limited. It is only reluctantly better than the sea of vanity. Throwing it away is tantamount to giving it in vain. "It''s true. This is the key to an ancient relic. We survived in the chaos by hiding in that relic. Otherwise, we would have died." the strong young man hurriedly said that he dared not deceive. While he was talking, he was also thinking quickly about how to get away. As for telling the truth will be released? He didn''t dare to think so. After all, they had tortured countless people, but today, with the change of status, he became the one who was forced to a corner and couldn''t find a way out. "You seem to have glanced at her," Su Ping said suddenly. The strong young man was surprised and hurriedly said, "I didn''t... ah!" The scream suddenly sounded. Su Ping''s mind kneaded his soul, then summoned a small skeleton and threw it as rations. Lou Lanlin was shocked when she heard the scream chewed by the little skeleton. Su Ping''s style of action was extremely mature, cruel and decisive. She couldn''t imagine that she was a rising genius. Among the demons she knew, although she had great talent, she was like a sheep in the greenhouse. However, thinking of what Su Ping had just said, she felt a strange feeling at the bottom of her heart. He was killed just because he looked at himself Su Ping naturally didn''t know what Lou Lanlin would think. He just noticed that the other party might want to use Lou Lanlin to get away. After all, these secret building killers are not stupid. Will they let go if they beg for mercy? This kind of thing is impossible. It is necessary to kill everything. Both sides know it well, so the other party is looking for opportunities, and Su Ping also asked what he wants. "Keep this thing first in case it can be used in the future." Su Ping put away the token, handled everything, then checked their current coordinates, and in a quarter of an hour, he could reach the coordinates, and also came to the boundary of the star pocket. "Can you block a starry sky and change the space in such a large area, but it is still a gradual change, which is natural. Is this the means of the God worshippers..." Su Ping''s eyes flashed. Although he has been in contact with many God worshippers, it''s a pity that he has never pushed a god worshipper to the limit. Moreover, his battles with those fiends are close combat. To be exact, he is not clear about the special means of being killed, leading to some fiends. "When I''ve condensed the second world, I''ll go to the Fengshen realm to test how many things I can force." Su Ping said secretly, and wanted to go back to the shop immediately. Soon, a quarter of an hour later, they arrived at the coordinates. The Fengshen monster didn''t catch up, which relieved Su Ping and Lou Lanlin. But before he got out of danger, Su Ping didn''t dare to relax completely. After leaving the spacecraft, he released his small world and called for a small skeleton and two dogs to combine. Soon, his strength climbed to the extreme. Just the smell was enough to make ordinary stars crawl! You know, he''s still just a star! Inside the spaceship, Lou Lanlin looked at the invincible figure in the starry sky, and there seemed to be some light in her eyes: "is this his power in reality? It''s so terrible..." Soon, he concentrated all his strength and saw that the secret skill broke out. Su Ping cut a sword with 90% of his strength. The whole starry sky cracked, as if the universe had been divided into two. The divine light burst and countless rules collapsed. The ultimate sword ran through the dark universe like the light emitted by the sun explosion, followed by a sound of turbulence, and ripples appeared in the void in front of them. The ripples became more and more intense until they collapsed and cracked an abyss like gap. "It seems that she has exerted too much force." in the starry sky, Su Ping gasped slightly and put away her strength. Although the blockade of the starry sky pocket is a god sealing means, it is not as strong as expected. It is just like a big net. She just catches the fish unconsciously and makes the fish unaware. "Go." Su Ping returned to the spaceship. Lou Lanlin immediately ordered her to gallop out of the crack. A few minutes later, they rushed out of the abyss of stars and came to another star field. Stars and rivers appeared all over the outside of the spacecraft, which relieved both of them. Su Ping used his wristwatch to locate. This time there was a signal. He was relieved and immediately gave Lou Lanlin the coordinates of Leia Planet: "go to me first, and you should quickly inform your family to save your brother." "OK." Lou Lanlin nodded. After giving orders to the spaceship, she contacted the family to find the road map and let the family meet halfway. Knowing that she was in danger, she and Su Ping were attacked by the gods. The communication side was almost scared to death and took action soon. Kroraina Lin worried that there was a hidden eye in the family. He also contacted her trusted grandparents faction separately, explaining the situation and sending out another coordinate. Half a day later, they saw the ship of the Loulan family at the coordinates and seemed to have been waiting here. Loulan Lin released the rescue signal of the Loulan family and immediately attracted the attention of the people in the ship and rushed over. "Uncle Hessen!" "Consul Feng!" When Su Ping saw the figure of Loulan peak, he was a little relieved. It seemed that it was not an ambush. The Loulan family also seemed to know that the two were attacked and were in a suspicious state. Therefore, Loulan Feng, who was familiar with Su Ping, was sent to have a good relationship with Su Ping in advance. "Su worship!" Lou Lanfeng saw that Su Ping was safe and sound. He was relieved and rushed with the people around him. "Xiao Lin." the Fengshen, who is tall and has scrawled hair next to her, softened his eyes when he saw Lou Lanlin. "Uncle Hessen, did you contact brother Xue?" just after meeting, Lou Lanlin hurriedly asked. Her eyes were full of worry. Although it was difficult for a god fiend to kill another god fiend, the other party was a god fiend in the dark building. Even if she was not a heavenly king, she had the ability to assassinate other God fiends! "Not yet, but the family has sent several of your uncles to rescue, and they should be all right." Lou Lan Hesen whispered, with a fierce murderous spirit flashing from the bottom of his eyes. Although this action was aimed at Su Ping, at the same time, it also made the Lou Lan family almost passive. "Fortunately, the other party only sent a deity, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Lou Lanfeng is worried and sweats for Su Ping and Lou Lanlin. "The deity restrained his brother. The main assassins were six top star masters. Each had the combat power at the top of the God list, and I was not an opponent." Lou Lanlin looked dignified and authentic. If Su Ping was not strong enough and beyond imagination, the assassination was basically successful. "The assassin at the top of the list of six gods?" Lou Lanfeng and Lou lanhesen both changed color and looked at each other. Even Lou Lanlin is not the opponent''s six star masters, or the dark building members who are good at assassination. They must be the guys on the list. Such six people failed to ambush successfully? The two looked at Su Ping. Although Lou Lanlin didn''t say it clearly, she was not even an opponent. It was obvious that Su Ping was the reason for their escape. Whether it is Su Ping''s own strength or the secret treasure given by God, it is shocking. If there is no God, maybe no one can kill the young man! "Su Xian, are you going to return to the shrine or to the Loulan family with us?" Loulan Feng asked Su Ping. Lou Lanlin looked up at Su Ping with her shoulder on her forehead, with some hope in her eyes. Su Ping shook her head and was quite calm: "they failed in the assassination and should not come again for the time being. I plan to go back to my residence first and see my master in the divine court after a while." "Go back to your residence?" the three were stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Ping was assassinated and dared to act outside. At the moment, it is the most safe to go back to God''s court. "Su''s offering, isn''t it too dangerous?" Lou Lan Hesen frowned and felt that Su Ping was too young and not stable enough. Lou Lanfeng''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t persuade. He had been to Su Ping''s shop. There was a realm of gods. Even he couldn''t see through the gods in the shop. If he went back there, it would be very difficult for the secret building organization to assassinate unless several gods were dispatched, but in this case, the price seems to be a little high. "It''s all right. It''s safe there," Su Ping said. As long as you can go back to the store, it is the safest place in the universe. Loulan Hessen wanted to say something more, but when he saw the look of Loulan Feng, he was confused and didn''t persuade again. Lou Lanfeng said, "then we two will escort you back." Su Ping nodded. Although the probability of another attack on the road was very low, it was always safe to be escorted by the gods. Nearby, Lou Lanlin flashed a touch of disappointment, but she was soon curious. From this attack, she saw that Su Ping seemed careless, but her mind was extremely delicate. In this case, she had to go back to her residence. What was waiting for him there? At the thought of this, the bottom of her heart was like being quietly grabbed by a small hand. Next, Su Ping followed the two gods of Loulan on the spaceship. Loulanlin also informed the members of the Loulan family at another coordinate to withdraw. On the way, Lou Lanfeng and Lou lanhesen, Su Ping and Lou Lanlin learned about the detailed process of the assassination. Su Ping gave a light description of his battle without elaborating. Lou Lanlin condensed the appearance of the assassin with energy. Lou Lanfeng immediately used the Loulan family''s intelligence network to search, and soon found the assassin''s information. "It''s them!" When the identity of the assassin was found out, Lou Lanfeng and Lou lanhesen both changed color and were shocked. According to the appearance of several other people condensed by Su Ping''s energy, it was soon determined that these six people were the actors of the amazing assassination that shocked the universe two thousand years ago! "Two thousand years ago, they also assassinated a supreme disciple. The peerless wizard was famous in the stars and ranked second in the list of God!" Lou Lanfeng''s face was ugly. Chapter 1035 Lou Lan Hesen looked at Su Ping with a look of surprise. The six assassins who committed a heinous event and shook the universe two thousand years ago later fled to the realm of chaos in order to avoid the supreme pursuit. Unexpectedly, they were still alive two thousand years ago, and now they slipped out of the realm of chaos to assassinate Su Ping! The most terrible thing is that their assassination failed! "The six of them are the top ten killers in the dark building list. The galaxy Lord trembles when he hears their names..." Lou Lanfeng''s face is complex. Su Ping can shock him every time. These top killers in the dark building don''t leave a name in the God list, but their strength is not inferior to the demons on the God list! "Can you trace who entrusted the secret building?" Su Ping asked. Loulan Feng looked at each other and hesitated. Loulan Hesen said, "although our Loulan family has contacts in the dark building, the confidentiality level of this kind of assassination should be the highest. It is estimated that it is difficult to find out. However, we will try our best to search, and we will inform you immediately." Seeing this, Su Ping nodded slightly without saying more. While Su Ping and Lou Lanlin were out of danger, they were at the other end of the starry sky. A fierce Chase has ended. In the deep air of some star domain, a figure flies by, and a ferocious giant beast flies from another place in the deep space to report the situation. "I really failed. What a group of waste!" Silver Star''s eyes were cold and his face was a little gloomy. Although he couldn''t really do it, he had created the best assassination site for the six people, but they still failed. The intelligence is indeed right. The demon''s combat power is beyond imagination. Over time, he will become the first person under the God of the whole universe! Whoosh! His figure moved and galloped with giant animals to a starry sky. Then he waved his palm and a secret skill emerged. He probed into a river of time. After a moment, he took out a small beast from it. This is a small beast that can inhabit in time, like a fat bird. Its wings are short and its feathers are bright. It chirps when it sees the silver star. The Silver Star reached out and touched his head. Soon, he saw scenes. "Instant kill?" "This kid''s little world contains four Supreme rules, and they have all entered the Tao..." "He''s really just a star realm?!" Looking at the whole process, silver star was shocked to speechless and speechless for a long time. His face was uncertain. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that the assassination would have failed so much! He could even see that what Su Ping said with lips during the assassination was a little outrageous. Yes, it''s outrageous. It''s really outrageous to let these six fools assassinate the kid! This is simply a terrible monster dressed in the skin of the stars! Master the four Supreme laws and enter the Tao! He had never seen the power of the small world on the first demon in the list of God. He suddenly understood why he received such a commission. The client must have seen something and wanted to get rid of this monster in advance! It''s hard to imagine what a terrible state such a guy will reach once he is canonized, and even... It''s possible to even call him Zun! The more the Silver Star thinks about it, the more he feels terrible. There is even a faint regret in his heart. If such a monster grows up and tracks down today''s assassination in the future, he will suffer! "Damn it!" Silver Star is a little angry. As I knew, he would rather risk hiding in the realm of chaos and get rid of such a guy. The threat is too great! "This mission is a little reckless. It''s too bad!" Silver Star''s eyes are gloomy. He just hopes that the client will not give up and can continue to strengthen the entrustment. "If you give this information to the organization, the client will certainly buy it. What worries him most is that he is. He will find a way. Such a monster can''t be assassinated without a divine realm!" silver star said in his heart. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that the six wastes were still useful. At least he got the latest information about the monster. ¡­¡­ Under the protection of the two gods, Su Ping returned to Leia smoothly. "This is where you live?" after Lou Lanlin had never been to this galaxy, she searched for the information of this galaxy in the virtual world and was very curious about Su Ping''s past. "Only temporary residence," said Su Ping. Although now this planet seems to have become his mobile spaceship When they came to the sky over wafit City, Lou Lan Hesen and Lou Lan Feng converged, hid low-key around Su Ping, followed him down and came to the outside of the store. "Do you really open a pet shop?" Lou Lanlin heard Su Ping say on the road. At the moment, she was stunned to see Su Ping really come outside a pet shop. The supreme disciple, the top genius who suppressed the evil spirits of the universe generation, is actually opening a pet animal shop? Is time so wasted? "Of course." Su Ping looked proud and seemed very proud: "this is my shop." Lou Lanlin was speechless. "It''s boss Su!" "Boss Su is back!" At this time, the people lined up outside the store were surprised to see Su Ping. It was a great surprise for them to see Su Ping by squatting in line here. After all, Su Ping was the star who won the first prize in the talent war of Sylvie galaxy. Although the talent war has been forgotten by other planets for several years, it seems to the Leia people that it happened yesterday. This is the pride of their whole star and can boast for hundreds of years! Su Ping said hello with a smile, without any airs. Then he asked Lou Lanfeng to sit in the store. After all, he escorted them all the way. At least he had to entertain people to come in and drink. They didn''t refuse. They were curious about Su Ping''s shop. They had felt the extraordinary of the shop, and their perception could not penetrate into it. "You can count it back." Tang Ruyan, who heard the movement, came out and was about to speak, saw Lou Lanlin following behind Su Ping. The smile on her face suddenly stiffened and slowly disappeared, saying: "are these guests?" "Friend." Su Ping casually took it, and didn''t feel anything wrong with Tang Ruyan''s tone. Lou Lanlin behind him was looking at Tang Ruyan. She immediately felt that the other party''s breath was weak and there was no star realm. She was relieved. "Strength and appearance are inferior to me and harmless." Lou Lanlin made an evaluation in her heart, looking more indifferent. Tang Ruyan didn''t seem interested in talking more and turned into the store. "Back." in the shop, Bi fairy saw Su Ping, smiled and said hello, and then looked at the two gods behind Su Ping. "Back?" Joanna also looked sideways and said nonsense. However, according to her past character, she was too lazy to say nonsense. After all, such greetings were useless. As for other words, she didn''t know what to say. Silence was the best. However, since she had been to the ancient god world with Su Ping, her attitude towards Su Ping was not just a guide to the ancient god world. "Yes." Su Ping nodded. The smile on Lou Lanlin''s face, who followed Su Ping, froze slightly, and her face slowly calmed down. She couldn''t see what she was thinking. Tang Ruyan glanced at her, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. "Fengshen..." Lou Lan Hesen saw Bi fairy, his eyes coagulated, and immediately nodded to each other. It was a greeting, no airs. After all, he is the deity behind Su Ping. At present, the little prince is the object of their Loulan family. There is no need to make a show. "Sit down as you like. I still have some business here. You continue to be busy." Su Ping greeted Lou Lanfeng and asked Bi Xianzi to continue entertaining customers. Bi fairy didn''t say much. She didn''t feel malicious from the two gods. She also took back her eyes and did her own thing. "They are all......" Lou Lanlin bit her lips slightly, as if she wanted to ask something. "They are all my friends and employees," Su Ping said. "Employee?" Lou Lanlin was stunned, seemed relieved, and immediately whispered, "is that the God worshipper, too?" "Yes." Su Ping whispered, "no matter how low you say, she can hear you." Lou Lanlin glared at him. It was polite to whisper. Of course she knew that the other party could hear. "Is this sent to you by God?" Lou Lanlin said curiously. It seems reasonable for God to send a deity to protect Su Ping. However, why doesn''t the deity follow Su Ping to Lou Lan''s house? Is this the most dangerous way? "Don''t ask around when you come." Su Ping didn''t have a good way. The green fairy glanced at Lou Lanlin and said nothing. Lou Lanlin saw that Su Ping didn''t want to say more and didn''t ask more. She didn''t have any affectation. She looked around the store and asked, "why do you want to open a pet shop? In your position, you can do anything you want." "I like it." Su Ping said casually, "besides, this is my job." "Work?" Lou Lanlin couldn''t help laughing: "in your position, who can work for you? Even Lord God wouldn''t arrange you to do such a boring thing?" Su Ping''s eyes were silent and said, "do you think it''s boring to open a pet shop?" Lou Lanlin was slightly stunned. From Su Ping''s eyes, she suddenly felt that Su Ping didn''t seem to take it as a casual thing. She frowned slightly and said, "I mean, if it''s work, it must be helpful to you. Will it be helpful to open a pet animal shop?" "Of course." Su Ping''s eyes calmed down and said casually, "as a war pet teacher, you should naturally have more contact with pet animals. Otherwise, how can you know what pet animals are thinking, what they like to eat and what they like to play?" Lou Lanlin was stunned: "do you know these... Useful?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said calmly, "it''s not very useful for improving combat effectiveness, but it''s another matter if you''re a partner. Don''t you want to know what your friends like to eat and what their hobbies are?" It''s another matter to be a partner... Lou Lanlin chewed this sentence in her heart and was slightly silent. She stared at Su Ping. She seemed to understand the young man in front of her and nodded slightly: "I know." Chapter 1036 Loulanfeng and loulanhesen converged and stood in a remote place in the store. The customers didn''t realize that they were gods who deterred one side of the universe. "This shop..." The more they looked, the more frightened they were. Standing in the store, they always had a strange feeling of depression. It seemed that there was something staring at their heads. It was an invisible oppression. "You''re welcome to sit down." Su Ping said. The two looked at each other, and Lou Lanfeng shook his head and said, "since Su is worshipped and taken care of by the deity, I can rest assured. I have other things to do, so I won''t stay here any more." "Well, if Su''s offering is anything, you must inform us immediately." Lou Lan Hesen also said that his attitude towards Su Ping has changed and has no contempt. "OK." Su Ping didn''t hypocritically ask him to stay, nodded, just as he was busy. "Xiao Lin, let''s go," Lou Lan said. Lou Lanlin looked back. Her face changed slightly. She couldn''t help looking at Su Ping, but she saw that Su Ping was also looking at her. She couldn''t help but jump in her heart, turned her eyes and said, "we''ve just come here. Don''t you go around?" Lou lanhesen was stunned and suddenly understood that the family asked Lou Lanlin to go with Su Ping. The purpose is very simple. Now it seems that Lou Lanlin has an answer. "It''s rare for you to come out. If you want to go around more, you can stay here. We can rest assured that Su''s offering will take care of you. As long as you don''t make trouble for Su''s offering," Lou Lan Hesen said, and his uncle decisively assisted. Lou Lanlin blushed and looked at Su Ping. Su Ping was slightly stunned and had to say, "all right." Although he deliberately refused, after all, Lou Lanlin was not an employee and it was inconvenient in the store, he took back the refusal when he thought of the picture that she blocked herself with her body for the first time when she was attacked and assassinated. Hearing Su Ping''s promise, Lou Lanlin couldn''t help raising her eyebrows slightly, and a happy look flashed in her eyes. And this scene fell in Tang Ruyan''s eyes, but let her secretly bite her teeth and show her anger. Later, Lou Lanfeng and his wife gave a few more instructions and left together. After they left, they did not immediately withdraw from the planet, but lurked in the dark. They knew that if there were killers in the dark building ambushing on the planet, they would never take action when they saw them walking with Su Ping. Now they pretend to leave, waiting for those killers to appear. Although the family needs them, what can be greater than the safety of Su Ping and Lou Lanlin? They plan to stay dormant for a period of time and leave when there is really no movement. In the store. Su Ping asked Lou Lanlin to walk around alone. He helped Joanna and them pick up customers. Recently, he often didn''t leave the store. Su Ping felt that she was a little rusty. On the contrary, Joanna and Bi Xianzi were very skilled in business, and the customers didn''t have much words. In front of the two iceberg beauties, some bold wanted to greet, but they were choked to death. Sometimes, even just a glance. Lou Lanlin looked at the customers who were busy in the store and took care of these accomplishments floating up and down the starry sky. She was full of curiosity and surprise. As Su Ping, these customers didn''t even have the qualification to talk to Su Ping, but at the moment, Su Ping became one with them without any airs and dislike. She could feel the smile on Su Ping''s face, which seemed to be really happy. "Are you really so happy to make money?" Lou Lanlin couldn''t help being curious. She also moved the idea of taking over the family industry in her spare time. As long as she wants, she can be the Lord of a galaxy at any time and take charge of countless groups. "This is a favorite animal of the sea system. You actually give it fire dragon fruit as a snack. Do you want it to repair both water and fire?" "Fire demon? No problem. What do you want to cultivate? How about professional cultivation? How about water and fire cultivation?" Su Ping shuttled among customers, but what he said confused some customers. A customer often gave his pet the fruit of the Yan pet, which made some spots on the shell of the sea monster degenerate and dim, indicating that he had suffered internal injury and was angrily denounced by Su Ping. Another customer was in the back row and was encouraged by Su Ping. As time passed, only at noon, the pet warehouse in the store was full. Joanna gave Tang Ruyan a look. Tang Ruyan understood and went outside the store to announce that it was closed today. These customers also knew the rules in Suping''s store long ago. They were full of regret and could only continue to wait. Su Ping stretched out and felt that he had been the shopkeeper for a long time and was not as skilled as Joanna. He sat on the sofa and asked Tang Ruyan to take out some snacks. Then he called out the little skeletons and purgatory candle dragons and asked Joanna for advice on the transformation of pet animals. When she heard the transformation, the green fairy made a sound. She obviously had more say in this area. Seeing that she was willing to help, Su Ping immediately asked the little skeletons to learn from her. "I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you much. You try to stay in the store. The killer of the dark building may have been lying in ambush on this planet. Be careful," Su Ping said to Lou Lanlin. Lou Lanlin said, "what about you?" "I''m in the store, too," said Su Ping. Lou Lanlin: " Under the same roof, is it necessary to explain so solemnly? "If you have anything, please ask elder Bi Xianzi, and she will take care of you." Su Ping said, entrusting Lou Lanlin to bi Xianzi. Then he ordered soldiers to light them for a while in the little skeleton, and finally lit the purgatory candle dragon beast to accompany him to the ancient god world. "You guys, study hard." Su Ping told little skeleton and two dogs. The little skeleton was very reluctant to give up. Under Su Ping''s soothing touch, he still agreed to come down. The two dogs were so happy that Su Ping wanted to change his mind. This guy is a chicken thief. He should know that he is going to cultivate the world. Aware of Su Ping''s eyes, the two dogs immediately changed from cheerful to Yanba, a listless look, collapsed on the ground, and their acting skills were vivid. Su Ping gave it a white look, put away the purgatory candle dragon beast, called Joanna and Tang Ruyan, and entered the pet animal room. "Huh?" Seeing Su Ping leading the two women into the room and closing the door, Lou lanlinton felt something wrong and wanted to come forward to check. "They are working inside. You''d better not disturb them," said Bi fairy. "Work?!" Lou Lanlin blushed when she heard this, but soon she was a little pale. Her body shook slightly and her brain was buzzing. Su Ping unexpectedly led the two women into the room so boldly in front of her. Was he such a person?! Seeing Lou Lanlin''s face constantly changing, Bi fairy obviously looked wrong and asked, "what are you worried about? It''s safe here. They won''t be in danger." Lou Lanlin''s mind is a little blank. Hearing her words, she feels a little strange, but more bitter: "it''s natural and safe for an elder to sit down. He''s just out of danger, so impatient..." The more she said, the more disappointed she felt, and there was a faint pain in her heart. Although she had not been in contact with Su Ping for a long time, the family wanted to marry her with Su Ping, and she had experienced the assassination. She was also a little attracted to her, but unexpectedly, Su Ping broke the image at the bottom of her heart in a twinkling of an eye, from a mature and reliable other half to a scum man! She has seen many geniuses, wives and concubines in groups, which is normal, including his uncles. They pick flowers everywhere, leave seeds everywhere, and their children can form a large family alone. But she grew up with her grandmother Jianlan Tianjun to practice. She yearned for her grandmother''s love when she was young, just like her grandmother and her husband, who stayed with each other. Even if Yin and Yang were separated, her grandmother never changed her mind. When her husband was young, she was brilliant and dazzling than her grandmother. She refused countless amazing women in the starry sky, as long as her grandmother was alone. This is the real feeling Lou Lanlin wants. "Are men like this..." Lou Lanlin looked down and was extremely disappointed. Bi fairy obviously had no experience in children''s love. She didn''t notice the strange reason of Lou Lanlin. Instead, she caught the information in her words and immediately said, "you said he just got out of danger? What danger?" Thinking of the two deities who came back with Su Ping, she was obviously like a guard, and the green fairy was worried. "He has just been assassinated..." Lou Lanlin was not in the mood and even wanted to leave the store immediately. She couldn''t help thinking about the scene behind the door. Silver teeth clenched, but she told Bi fairy about Su Ping''s attack. After hearing this, the green fairy looked cold, but soon, she thought of the great power behind the shop and the existence of Su Ping to protect Su Ping. She should not let Su Ping really be attacked. This may be a test of Su Ping. "No wonder he came back so urgent..." Bi fairy understood and said to Lou Lanlin, "don''t blame him. He wants to improve his strength. Only in this way can he protect more people." Lou Lanlin felt that the Fengshen elder said more and more strange. She couldn''t help expressing a trace of anger and said, "can you improve your strength by doing that kind of thing?" The green fairy was stunned. Seeing Lou Lanlin''s faint sadness and anger at the bottom of her eyes, she felt that she looked familiar. She suddenly came over and knew that they didn''t talk about one place. She shook her head and said, "you misunderstood. He''s inside... Cultivating pet animals." "You hesitated." Lou Lanlin didn''t believe it at all. She said to do things before, but now she says to cultivate pet animals. It''s also reliable to lie. Can Su Ping cultivate pet animals? "It''s true." the green fairy was about to explain, suddenly stopped, looked strange and said, "it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?" Lou Lanlin was stunned. Her pretty face turned red and white. She gnashed her teeth and said, "it really doesn''t matter. Hum, I''ll go first. When he comes out, tell him for me and say I''m back!" "I think you misunderstood. You''d better wait until he comes out." Bi Xianzi didn''t bother to tell her more and planned to hand it over to Su Ping. "You can''t leave the store without his permission." "Senior, you!" Lou Lanlin was angry. She didn''t expect the elder to protect Su Ping and embarrass herself. "I''m from the Loulan family!" "No one can do it." the green fairy said calmly and didn''t rest assured of the threat. Lou Lanlin was annoyed to see that she was determined to keep herself, but at the bottom of her heart, she also inexplicably had a trace of expectation and wanted to explain to herself when Su Ping came out. ¡­¡­ The ancient divine world. Somewhere in the void. Su Ping appeared with Joanna and Tang Ruyan. Both of them were looking around. Joanna felt the breath of the ancient divine world. She was a little excited, but she was much more restrained than the first time. She said to Su Ping, "can we really revive here?" "Under the temporary contract, you can now enjoy employee benefits," Su Ping said. The main reason for bringing them in is that they all worship in the Tiandao academy and can cultivate and grow. Therefore, Su Ping used two temporary contracts. This was purchased from the system store. Tang Ruyan used it once before, but the memory was erased afterwards. But now they have followed Su Ping for so long, and they are all people whom Su Ping trusts very much. Even if the contract ends, Su Ping will help them recover their memory. "This is mainly to come in to practice. If you can not die, try not to die," Su Ping said. It''s different from employee welfare. Now that they die, Su Ping has to bear the energy of their resurrection. "HMM." the two girls were a little excited, and Tang Ruyan was also very excited. The last time she ended here, her combat strength soared. She didn''t expect to come back so soon. Their complaints about Su Ping''s being the shopkeeper disappeared in an instant. Su Ping is familiar with the road and looks for the Shenzhou where Tiandao academy is located. After paying the price of death several times, he found it smoothly, and then returned to the Tiandao courtyard through the court order. Su Ping separated from her two daughters, and then went to find the young mentor. As soon as she returned to her Shendao palace residence, Su Ping met a child prodigy woman who served her. When the other party saw Su Ping, he hurried forward: "Sir, why did you leave the Customs at this time? The God son of Lin family sent you a cause and effect fight invitation order!" "That guy''s business has been handled?" Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Last time he was ready to fight back, but the other party was caught in the investigation and had to give up. "Well, that thing has come to an end. I heard that I had problems practicing martial arts and died in an accident." the goddess said skillfully. Su Ping''s eyes were slightly cold. The only Lin goddess who passed the divine test was killed. She was determined to die in an accident. It seems that there is a lot of energy behind it. Chapter 1037 "The goddess of the noble Protoss is gone. Is this the game behind the big forces?" Su Ping shook his head. The ancient divine world is too complex. Fortunately, he can be resurrected here. He doesn''t need to pay attention to the complex relationship here. He just needs to practice at ease. "Just say I''m closed and not free." Su Ping said to the goddess. Seeing Su Ping avoiding the war, the goddess was relieved and said, "I know, my Lord." Su Ping hurried away to look for the young tutor. Before long, Su Ping found each other. The young tutor still has an impression of Su Ping. He just looked for him not long ago. However, how long has it been since he came again? "Teacher, I want to ask about the world!" "Didn''t I just rehearse for you last time?" "I don''t understand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Su Ping''s righteous appearance, the young mentor almost choked. However, seeing that Su Ping was a human race, he sighed in his heart and had to say, "with your current cultivation, you can either fully understand the Tao or impact the next realm. It''s too difficult for you to stack the world now!" "My small world has reached its limit and wants to melt the second small world," Su Ping said directly. "It''s easy to make mistakes... What?" the young tutor was stunned and looked at Su Ping in surprise: "your first small world has reached the limit?" "Hmm!" Su Ping directly released the small world and showed it. Seeing the appearance of Su Ping''s small world and the prestige it exudes, the young tutor was a little confused. It was really the limit! No wonder Su Ping is so anxious to overlay the world But his accomplishments The young tutor looked at Su Ping in a trance. Even the divine sons of the protoss were not so terrible, right? "Teacher, can you teach me now?" Su Ping asked eagerly. The young tutor reacted and coughed. Fortunately, he just reacted quickly and didn''t lose his attitude. He said seriously: "yes, you have made great progress. Your talent should be rare in your Terran, but don''t be arrogant! I''ll rehearse it for you again today. You can observe it." Su Ping nodded repeatedly. The young tutor immediately released his small world and explained it to Su Ping again and again. He was very patient. Su Ping watched carefully and thought deeply. Once, twice, the young tutor took the trouble to teach carefully. Su Ping was completely immersed in it. For a long time, when Su Ping came back, the young mentor had disappeared and seemed to leave. Instead of pursuing it, Su Ping took back his mind and recalled the other party''s teaching and the world superposition process of the drill in his mind. Su Ping returned to his palace, entered the training room and began to practice immediately. He mobilized his whole body to release his small world. "When the world overlaps, we should avoid common points and easily blend with each other... We should find the support of the world..." Su Ping heard the words of the young mentor in his mind. He focused his eyes and condensed in his first small world, taking the virtual Tao as the core to create the second world. Soon, the prototype of a small world was born. The energy in Su Ping''s body was absorbed crazily. He tried to control the balance and control the superposition of the first world while refining. After half a ring, Su Ping suddenly changed his face and spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Friction almost shook the foundation of the rules of the first small world..." Su Ping frowned, directly inspired the energy in the body, quickly exploded, and then revived again. Although it consumes energy, it is much faster than taking pills. Time is money! Su Ping tried again. Failed. Failed. Boom! In the cultivation room, Su Ping''s figure kept reviving and regenerating. He tried again and again, sometimes in an arrogant way, sometimes extremely careful, but all failed. Although he had explored the method of superposition, it was extremely difficult to control it. Su Ping couldn''t help admiring the ancestor god who superimposed the seven layer small world. Time flies. Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the cultivation room, Su Ping suddenly opened his eyes and the energy in his body was wildly agitated. He looked extremely arrogant, but every ray of energy was very regular and under Su Ping''s absolute control. "Superposition is not coverage, but reflection!" "Like a human shadow, light in the water!" Su Ping''s eyes are bright and his whole body is inclined, but his control is extremely terrible. Endless energy is being built in an orderly way. A moment later, a foggy virtual world slowly solidifies. He could easily complete this step two days ago, but the next thing is really difficult. "Reflection!" Su Ping sent the virtual world into the air and separated from the first small world. At this moment, the rules of the first small world rotate rapidly, like countless gears twisting and loosening, on the verge of collapse, but at this time, a suction force came from the center of these rules, like a reflected light! The empty world in the air, pulled like a tractor, suddenly flew out, extremely accurate, and embedded into the loose crack without any difference. The whole training room seemed to shake with a bang. Su Ping felt that something in his body was like exploding. A palpitating smell of terror spread from his body as the center. Around Su Ping, the two boundaries of the body were completely superimposed. At the moment, it was in a wonderful superposition state. This kind of superposition is not covered and superimposed like a quilt. It can be peeled off gently. It is a way of embedding each other. The core of the rules blend with each other, but their uniqueness does not blend with each other. Even Su Ping, it is difficult to separate the two worlds at this moment! This is the superposition in the real sense! Under this superposition, a strange force is generated between the two boundaries. Su Ping felt as if something had opened up in his body. The energy tilted and poured into the virtual world. Originally, the energy in his body could be tilted to the first boundary at any time. Now it is like an additional bucket, which can overturn to both boundaries at the same time, which consumes more energy in his body. Fortunately, the energy in Su Ping''s body is already strong. Coupled with the continuous division and breeding brought by the Tao of life, his energy recovery efficiency is very fast, and he will replenish it before he has consumed it. "The four Supreme laws really have terrible effects." Su Ping sighed in his heart. He stood up from the cultivation room, and the small world emerged behind him, like a moving light wheel. He could see the desolation and silence reflected inside. In the inner area of the desolate light and shadow, there was a misty nothingness world. He could not see anything clearly, but it seemed to cover up something inside, which made people want to explore and sink. "This is the power to master the second world. Indeed, it is far from being comparable to the first world..." Su Ping felt himself. Although he didn''t show it, he could feel the terrible power contained in his body, which was ten times stronger than before! "Go out and practice with the sacred animals in the forbidden area." Su Ping went out of the cultivation room and wanted to completely master his own strength. In the second world room of cultivation, Su Ping also got an improvement, that is, his absolute control over power. Even the power of a hair, he can control and concentrate, which makes his divine seeing secret skill strengthen again, from the limit of 90% to 90%! Although it is only an improvement of less than 10%, it is extremely difficult to surpass the limit again. This is a secret skill developed by Su Ping himself. It is explosive and terrible. It is not inferior to the powerful secret skill he learned from elsewhere. "Sir, are you out?" The goddess was outside the palace and saw Su Ping leave the palace. She was surprised. She hurriedly said, "Sir, the God son of Lin family sent servants to guard outside our God Island. If you want to go out, I''m afraid you''ll be caught..." "Huh?" Su Ping thought of it after a pause. A cold light flashed in his eyes. The other party provoked him three or four times. He wanted to solve it last time. "Terran Su Ping, come out!" At this time, there was a big drink outside Shendao. A rough voice shouted: "as a college student, you avoid fighting when you receive cause and effect. When you shrink your head, what''s your face? That''s the style of your people!" Su Ping''s face changed slightly. The goddess next to her also changed her face slightly and said to Su Ping, "Sir, this is the servant of the God son of Lin family. He is deliberately motivating the general. Don''t go out. When he makes a big noise, the big people in the yard will certainly come forward and punish him. Just a few slaves dare to make a noise. This is a crime!" "No!" Su Ping opened his mouth with cold eyes: "since someone is eager to die, meet him!" While talking, Su Ping ignored the goddess''s persuasion and stepped out to the top of the palace. At the Mountain Gate outside Shendao, a burly man was shouting. He was also a high-ranking Protoss. Although he was in the astral realm, he was powerful, standing like a giant dragon with an unfathomable breath like a mountain. The other four palaces on the island were whispering to the child prodigy. When Su Ping was admitted to the hospital, he was assigned to live on the same divine island with the other four people. These two days, strong men shouted outside and shocked the whole island, which also affected them. When they learned that the person who shouted was the slave of the God son of the Lin family, the four restrained their dissatisfaction and didn''t report it, so as not to provoke the Lin family. Although the son of God did not pass the divine test and was not a formal student, he is now recuperating in the monastery, and no one knows whether he will be admitted in the future. "Shout every day, make a noise to death!" "Didn''t the Terran named Su Ping hear that? There''s no way to avoid the cause and effect struggle. Even if you shut up, can''t you shut up all your life?" "It''s over to provoke the God son of the Lin family, the little brother of the human family." In the four palaces, two of the protoss in the palaces were extremely dissatisfied with Su Ping. The only human race provoked the God son of the Lin family. It must be arrogant and domineering. Now they still want to hide. How can it be so easy? As a result, their cultivation was also affected and they were unable to meditate and understand the Tao. Another vassal race of the protoss once talked to Su Ping. At the moment, he regrets Su Ping. The human race is weak. It is very difficult to join the Tiandao Academy. It is the hope of the race. If it falls, it will be a great loss to the human race. "Terran Su Ping, come out!" Outside the gate of Shendao mountain, the cry sounded again. But just then, Su Ping on the palace had stepped out, and no one could see his expression at the moment. His figure disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the shouting outside the mountain stopped suddenly. "Are you Su Ping?!" The strong man at the mountain gate was frightened by Su Ping who appeared in front of him. When he saw his appearance, he immediately recognized that he was a Terran and sneered: "coward, finally dare to come out, my master..." "Die!" Su Ping''s response was only one word, but Sen was bitter. His eyes were revealed, like two startling electricity, which made the strong man''s heart tighten. He felt stabbed by a sharp blade. His face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Su Ping to dare to shoot him directly. At the moment, he didn''t care and roared to release the small world. At the same time, a brilliant divine shadow appeared behind it, exuding the dignity of suppressing heaven and earth. At this time, Su Ping''s figure standing in the air suddenly looked like a scabbard sword, suddenly raised his foot and chopped down! The divine light was as brilliant as the sun and turned into a huge divine foot. With Su Ping''s trampling, there seemed to be a virtual shadow of a small world in front of the divine foot. With a bang, the whole Mountain Gate burst and collapsed. Chapter 1038 In the smoke and dust, a deep pit branded by a huge palm appeared, and the golden divine blood was splashed radially from the center around. The lower body of the strong man was deeply buried in the deep pit, his chest was split, and all his ribs were broken, like dying flowers. "A mere slave, dare to be presumptuous!" Su Ping''s eyes were cold, raised his hand and pointed out without mercy. "You, you are bold..." the strong man was angry. He was more angry than trembling. He didn''t expect Su Ping to dare to shoot him directly. The most terrible thing was that the power of the Terran was so terrible that he couldn''t parry. At that moment, he seemed to see the same authority as the young Lord. Boom! The finger light condensed to the extreme pierced the head of the strong man in an instant and annihilated his spirit together, even his reincarnation. Su Ping didn''t even take another look. She left the divine island and went straight to the heart hospital where the divine Son was located. "This..." "How dare he kill the slave of the son of God!" "What a powerful force. Isn''t he in heaven?" On the island, the students in the four palaces noticed this scene and were a little shocked. Unexpectedly, Su Ping actually did it and directly killed the slave of the God son. This is to live forever! "My lord..." Outside Su Ping''s palace, the goddess who served him looked at the scene from a distance. She was shocked, but her eyes were full of worry and caught up. "Is he going to fight for cause and effect? Let''s go and see Miss Ben." the goddess in one of the palaces immediately got up and rushed to the fight field for cause and effect. The people in the other three palaces also came out one after another. It is rare to see the cause and effect struggle, not to mention the God son of Lin family. Outside the divine Island, Su Ping flew all the way, and soon left huntian courtyard and came to Jianxin courtyard outside Tiandao courtyard. All the disciples in the heart hospital are not up to the requirements of divinity. They cultivate their mind and temper their nature here. "Where are the Lin people? Come out!" Su Ping came over the heart hospital and shouted. His voice was like thunder in the clear sky, galloping for hundreds of miles and shaking over the heart hospital. All the disciples of the heart appreciation Institute who were practicing were surprised. When they heard that it was the Lin family, they were surprised. The Lin family was a high-ranking divine family and belonged to the top family in the ancient divine world. Who dared to trouble the Lin family? In one of the courtyards, two figures were talking. At the moment, the cry came, and they were stunned. One of them was confused and looked up, while the other flashed his eyes, raised his mouth slightly and sneered. Can''t you bear it at last? "How dare you call my family!" Somewhere in the courtyard, a figure rose to the sky. He was a god son of the Lin family. He was tall and dignified, like a young emperor, with a sense of hegemony and dignity. Su Ping glanced at the other party. It was not the boy he met earlier. He said coldly, "I''m not looking for you. Get out!" "A man, you are bold!" The son of God was furious. If he was not restricted by the rules, he would directly kill Su Ping to shake the dignity of the Lin family. "He came to me." An indifferent voice sounded. A young figure came in the void, carrying his hands and calmly. A few steps later, he came to Su Ping. It was the God Zi Mo Feng. With a faint radian in his mouth and indifferent eyes, he was like looking at a dead man: "finally, do you dare to come out and accept my cause and effect fight?" "Cause and effect struggle?" When the young god son heard Mo Feng''s words, he immediately understood the reason. It turned out that Mo Feng was causing trouble. He snorted coldly and said, "he humiliated my Lin family in public. You''d better let him die better!" With that, he turned to leave and handed it over to Mo Feng. In the hospital, when they heard Mo Feng''s words, they all suddenly came over. It turned out that Mo Feng wanted to fight with the Terran youth. No wonder they came to the door. However, this Terran is a little stupid. Although Mo Feng didn''t officially join the heaven academy, the reason is not that he is not strong enough, but his divinity is not good enough. In terms of combat effectiveness, most of the disciples of Tiandao academy may not be as good as him. After all, this is the son of God competing for birth in a top family. How peerless is his talent? "This Terran is just a God''s realm. How dare you come to meet the appointment and fight for cause and effect? It''s like looking for death!" "If I were you, I would be closed until I became the LORD God. Besides, I would never go out!" "This is not a Terran territory. If you dare to challenge the Lin family, you are not afraid of being destroyed!" In the hospital, many Protoss looked coldly at Su Ping. They thought that Su Ping was too stupid and arrogant. It''s damned to be killed later. "What have you done to my servant?" Mo Feng saw that there was no shadow of his servant around Su Ping. He asked the servant to provoke Su Ping and force him to fight. He just didn''t want Su Ping to delay for too long on the grounds of cultivating and closing customs. After all, he knew that the Terran youth in front of him was a wizard who sounded the chaos bell and could be ranked in the chaos Tianjiao list. Although he was not bad, it was easy to change if he delayed too long. "Kill." Su Ping''s voice was as cold as a blade: "a humble servant dare to shout. Don''t worry. You will accompany him soon!" Mo Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and a cold idea came out of his eyes: "my servant''s life is hundreds of times more valuable than you. You shouldn''t move him. You''ll die miserably later!" "Let''s go, I''m not here to fight with you!" Su Ping turned and flew to the cause and effect arena with cold eyes, without any more nonsense. Mo Feng sneered and followed. In the Jianxin hospital, many people shook their heads and felt that Su Ping wanted to die. There were many good doers, so they got up and followed them. They were very curious. Su Ping had the courage to fight the God son of Lin family with the divine realm of heaven. As long as his brain was not kicked by a donkey, he should not do such a stupid thing. What can we rely on? As most of the students of the heart appreciation Institute set off, the news of the Lin family''s God son''s cause and effect struggle with people immediately came. In the Vatican, on a divine island. Joanna is practicing in her palace and comprehending a stone book. It is the secret art of cutting heaven in the cutting heaven Academy. It is amazing. She has studied it with her own Taoist heart of the realm of God. She has made rapid progress and has reached the third level. Even if it is the realm of God, it is difficult to understand this step, but she is intelligent and has mastered the secret. Suddenly, there was a discussion outside the hall. Joanna had just realized a trace of artistic conception and was about to continue to study. Suddenly, she heard the words such as Lin family and causal struggle in the discussion. She is very sensitive to the word Lin clan. The last time she came to the ancient divine world, she followed her into the territory of this high-ranking divine clan. At the moment, she subconsciously listened a little, and the next moment her face suddenly changed. Lin clan Shenzi duels a Terran? Joanna immediately thought of Su Ping. In this Tiandao courtyard, people are rare. If she has a relationship with the Lin family, she immediately thought of what happened to Su Ping in the Lin family last time. "Wait, this is the Tiandao courtyard. If he is killed, although he can be resurrected, it will expose the existence behind him. At that time, the ancestral God in the courtyard will explore..." Joanna''s face changed wildly, and she couldn''t sit still. She quickly got up and rushed out, asked the maid about the location of her own goddess cause and effect arena, and rushed to the past immediately. Cause and effect arena. It''s a little deserted here. Few people use it on weekdays. There''s dust on the field. But at the moment, there are many figures outside the court. They often look around and don''t see the protagonist of the duel. "Didn''t he come here? Did he escape?" One of the goddesses was confused. She was on the same divine island with Su Ping. After Su Ping killed the God servant of the Lin family, she came to watch the war, but she didn''t see Su Ping. "He went to the heart hospital," said a young Protoss. There was a cloud mirror like secret skill in his palm, which revealed the scene outside the heart hospital. "He took the initiative to find the God son of the Lin family!" "This Terran is crazy!" Many people were surprised and felt that the Terran almost wanted to commit suicide. Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, the roar came at a gallop, headed by Su Ping. Behind him, the God son of Lin family followed closely, and the two came to the cause and effect arena one by one. "Here they are." "This Terran is just the realm of God. How can we fight?" "Is he going to beg for mercy?" Many people were shocked by Su Ping''s accomplishments. Facing these unscrupulous explorations around, Su Ping''s face was cold, but he ignored it. He didn''t hide it and let out his cultivation breath. Dong! With a flick of his finger, the big clock in the cause and effect arena was immediately struck, and the bell rang. Soon, an old man stepped out of the void. He was a god sealed Protoss. He frowned slightly, looked at the people, and the old voice said, "who wants to start the cause and effect struggle?" "It''s me!" Mo Feng, with his hands on his back, looks down on all sentient beings like a strong man in the world. The old man looked at him and immediately recognized his identity. He nodded slightly: "so who is fighting?" "I," said Su Ping. The old man was slightly surprised, looked at him, was stunned, frowned and said, "young man, what do you have to fight with the God son of Lin family? Can''t you apologize and discuss compensation?" Seeing that Su Ping was just a state of God, he felt that there was no suspense about the duel. It was a unilateral massacre, and he also felt the smell of hospital students on Su Ping. As a formal student, it can be seen that his divinity and talent were good. He didn''t want to see Su Ping die here so young. "It''s already late." Mo Feng sneered. Su Ping felt the old man''s kindness, nodded to him and said, "thank you, sir, but you don''t have to." The old man looked at them and sighed. He had seen too many young geniuses and didn''t persuade them: "then prepare." When both of them entered the field, he raised his hand and waved. The Shinto law outside the field circulated and blocked the whole field. "As soon as the cause and effect battle opens, you will never die. Unless the winner is willing to forgive, I hope you will have a trace of compassion in your heart." the old man said slowly. He said this many times, but no one who can step on the cause and effect battle field can hear it. There must be blood splashing on the spot. "My mercy is to let him die without so much pain!" Mo Feng''s face showed his intention to kill and revealed his true face. At the moment, there is no need to worry about Su Ping''s escape. Chapter 1039 The old man shook his head slightly and said nothing more. The people watching the war around also saw Mo Feng''s killing intention. They didn''t know what the Terran had done and angered the proud son of heaven. "You are very talented, but it''s a pity that you show it too early. This is the Tiandao Academy. Even the existence behind you can''t protect you!" Mo Feng said to Su Ping. His eyes showed a cruel and murderous intention, which can strangle a chaotic Tianjiao in the cradle. This pleasure is hard to say, and such an opportunity will never happen again. "If you want to blame, you shouldn''t come to Tiandao courtyard. You want to rise here, but you met me!" Mo Feng sneered. He won''t give an opportunity for demons like Su Ping to grow up. Otherwise, their relationship will bring him trouble in the future. This is also the reason why he wants to kill Su Ping as soon as possible. Su Ping knew Mo Feng''s motive. His eyes were as indifferent as God in the dust: "there''s so much nonsense. What are you afraid of? Come on, rules, world and power. I''ll crush you in all aspects!" "Ridiculous!" Mo Feng sniffed. He knew that Su Ping would dare to fight and must rely on him, but he would let the other party understand that the self righteous reliance was nothing in front of the real power. "Why don''t you do it yet? This Terran is just in the realm of heaven and God. I feel that it can be killed with a slap." "Does the God son of Lin family want to kill him? Torture him slowly. It seems that the Terran must have done something." The people watching the war around were curious about how the people in the realm of God could provoke the supreme son of God of the Lin family. The two are like civilians and emperors. The gap is too big to even meet. "I''ll give you a chance. Since you''re afraid and don''t dare to do it, I''ll come!" Su Ping saw Mo Feng''s mind. Although the other party was confident, he was extremely cautious. This may be related to the cruel competitive environment. Being able to climb to the status of the son of God is by no means just relying on talent. For example, the tragic death of the goddess of Lin family is an example. After saying that, Su Ping suddenly burst into murderous anger in his eyes. Countless rules agglomerated and hit it with one punch! With a roar, the fist was frightening. It seemed that it would blast away together with the border behind Mo Feng! The people outside are still talking, but with Su Ping''s boxing, they are all silent and stunned. It''s hard to believe that this is the power that can erupt in the realm of God! The rules are like a dragon and the momentum is like a rainbow. Many people present asked themselves that they could not catch the punch. Mo Feng''s eyes narrowed. He had seen Su Ping''s power for a long time. He was not too surprised. His hands behind him were slowly raised, and his whole body was bright with gold, like a sun god, emitting a threatening light. He raised his hands and stretched out. A huge golden palm, like the flower finger of the ancient Buddha, pushed forward to crush Su Ping''s fist! With a bang, there was a big earthquake in the field, the golden light flew, the golden giant palm cracked, and Su Ping''s shocking fist was defeated. "Die!" Mo Feng didn''t give Su Ping any chance, so he wanted to suppress it. The cracked Golden Palm suddenly turned into pure energy, and then changed into a golden magic gun, whistling and shooting at Su Ping! Before the long gun was near, Su Ping''s hair was blown back by the terrible killing trend, but his eyes were as bright as cold stars. He suddenly made an amazing move and reached for the magic gun. "I said, power, rules, I will crush you and let you die in obedience!" Su Ping''s words shocked the whole audience, stunned and shocked everyone. Is this Terran crazy?! But the next moment, Su Ping grabbed the head of the unstoppable magic gun. He staggered his steps, turned his body in place, and then threw the magic gun out! Mo Feng''s pupil contracted slightly. When the reflected magic gun was about to approach, he turned this force in time into a golden fog and brushed his face without any injury. However, the momentum brought by the return of the gun scattered his hair and lost his previous calm. "You want to die!" Mo Feng''s eyes were slightly gloomy. Su Ping in front of him really grew up. At the beginning, he could easily kill and tear Su Ping up as soon as he read a word in the Lin family, but now, Su Ping gave him a feeling far beyond that time, a bit like other gods, which was also the reason for his caution. He took a deep breath, no longer tried, his eyes became cold, no anger, but indifferent killing intention. His palms closed and suddenly opened, and a series of rules emerged, all of them entering the Tao level! "Congealing!" Mo Feng whispered. The rules of time and space cover Su Ping. He wanted to kill Su Ping directly. At the beginning, he used this strength to easily solve Su Ping. But at the moment, the ripple of rules spread to Su Ping, but it was immediately pushed away. A force of rules that was not inferior to Su Ping was emitted from Su Ping, which was also the rule of time and space! There was more gloom in Mo Feng''s eyes. It''s only been a long time. Su Ping''s state has not been improved, but it''s much stronger than before. He still raised his hand and shook his palm, "destroy!" Words are like laws. He is like a God in charge of mortals and carries out judgment. The destruction rules of terror swept out and rushed to Su Ping like a wave, which is also a Taoist level. But at the next moment, Su Ping also rushed out of his body with a force of law, turned into a roaring dragon, collided with his rules, and tore apart the waves of destruction, which even people outside the barrier could feel and become frightened. "The two supreme laws all enter the Tao. What''s the origin of this Terran?!" They were surprised that Mo Feng had such ability. They were not surprised. After all, he was the son of Lin family God. However, Su Ping had reached such a depth in the rules, but there were some demons. Seeing this scene, Mo Feng''s eyes were gloomy again. He was more willing to kill Su Ping at the bottom of his heart. He was glad to force Su Ping out in time, otherwise it would be very difficult for such a guy to continue to grow! How long has it been since Su Ping got away from the Lin clan? The mole ants that can be killed by raising their hands have the power to turn over! "Die!" Mo Feng stretched out his palm and looked indifferent and cold. This moment is no longer retained. One rule of entering the Tao level is killed. In addition to the rules of time and space and destruction, there are two terrible rules, one is the chaos rule and the other is the life rule. At the moment, the chaos rule is also close to entering the Tao level, and the life rule has entered the Tao! Just a little, he can reach the limit! If Su Ping comes out two years later, he will reach his limit and study the unique world superposition secret of Tiandao Academy. With the suppression of Mo Feng''s palm, countless rules turned into storms, revealing all kinds of wonders. Like the end, Su Ping was surrounded. This scene frightened many people outside. The God son of Lin family was too terrible. He understood the four Supreme rules and almost entered the Tao. If he did not condense the second world, he would be invincible in the same territory! "Is this the son of God of the high Protoss?" someone murmured, shocked and lost his mind. "Invincible God son, the inside information of the big family, is really not comparable to our middle God family..." a god son of the middle God family has gloomy eyes. He is glad that he has nothing to do. He came to watch the battle and saw the horror of the big God son. Just when the people were shocked by the power of Mo Feng, suddenly, where they were submerged by the rule storm, a violent force suddenly emerged, like a pair of invisible hands, ruthlessly swept away and rolled away all the storms! The terrible rule vision dissipated, and Su Ping''s figure was exposed. His black hair was calm, his eyes were like cold stars, and the rule power like fog emerged from him. With fiery power, four Dragon like rules, the tail connected Su Ping''s body, roared with teeth and claws, emitting terrible fluctuations. "My God!!" "What is this?!" Everyone''s eyes were staring out, almost in a daze. Four Supreme laws? And all into the Tao, condensed as one?! Seeing this, Mo Feng''s face changed slightly and his heart was shocked. He had seen the power before Su Ping. How long has it been? He not only mastered the Tao of time and space and the Tao of destruction, but also understood all the four Supreme laws into the Tao?! No wonder Su Ping dared to say that he would crush him on the rules. It turned out that he had reached the extreme! "What about demons? You''re just a god!" Mo Feng made a decisive move. Even if there were other God sons of Lin family watching the war, he was too lazy to hide. As long as he could worship into the Tiandao academy and become a formal disciple, he could practice here all the time and be born again many years later. The exposed cards at that time were nothing at that time! The power of terror emerged, and the brilliant divine shadows behind the Mo Feng gradually emerged from the void, like a towering God, which is the shadow of their ancestors of Lin family! At the foot of the shadow of the ancestor god, there is a brilliant and bright world, that is the small world of Mo Feng! Close to the limit, and through the strong in the family to help him refine and strengthen, it contains extraordinary power! "Die!" His small world swept out and rolled towards Su Ping. Since Su Ping cannot be killed by rules alone, it depends on realm rolling! "Store manager!!" Just then, a figure rushed out of the border and screamed. Su Ping glanced away and saw Joanna rushing in. In the distance, more people were alarmed by the bell in the cause and effect arena and rushed here. "Anna, you''re just in time!" Su Ping''s eyes burst into sky light, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face, showing a bold and uninhibited momentum: "look carefully, even if it''s a high-ranking Protoss, I''ll show you today!" "What race, blood, is nothing in front of absolute power!!" Su Ping suddenly roared. His small world emerged from behind like a light wheel. It was a dark, dead, desolate and terrible world. There were countless bones and virtual shadows of the sea of blood, which seemed to bury a whole world! Unlike the world behind Mo Feng, which is as bright as the sun, Su Ping''s world is a dead world. However, at the moment, Su Ping''s momentum and the divine light in his eyes are like the scorching sun. His world is dead, but his heart is brighter than the sun! Joanna was stunned and stood outside. In a trance, Su Ping told her in the Lin family. What about the high Protoss? Still kill! The boy never paid attention to the protoss rank! "Insult my Lin family and die!" Mo Feng was also angry. A mere human race despised their high-ranking Protoss. It was like a beggar despised the emperor. His divine power was boiling in his body, and the light emitted by the small world became more and more bright. Even if Su Ping mastered the four Supreme laws and had entered the Tao, and the small world reached the limit, he was not afraid! Because his little world has the blessing of the shadow of the ancestral God and the strong people in the family to help sort it out, which is by no means comparable to ordinary people! "Kill!!" Su Ping stepped out with a terrible light in his eyes. He wanted to take the opportunity to dispel Joanna''s fear and break her inner shackles. He wanted to crush each other with absolute invincible power! The second world, the virtual world now!! Su Ping pushed with both hands. The small world like a light wheel behind him slowly grew larger and flew forward like a millstone. They collided with the world of the Mexican beacon. They were really angry. Instead of using the virtual shadow of the small world, they fought with the real small world. Mo Feng knows that without using the real small world, he is afraid that it is difficult to kill Su Ping who has reached the extreme state, and Su Ping wants to defeat the other party and crush the other party''s Protoss majesty! "Crazy, crazy!" "They all killed red eyes!" Everyone was shocked by the exclamation outside the stadium. The two showed their strength. They were all peerless wizards, especially Su Ping. It was terrible! ¡­¡­ It''s nine o''clock. Go on. Ask for next month''s ticket~ Chapter 1040 Bang! The two terrible small worlds collided, just like two planets colliding with each other. The rule forces covering the surface of the world, such as countless swords, fled everywhere. Any thread of rule would cause great damage to the outside world, cutting mountains and rivers, but now they are confined to this duel field and can''t escape. Just when everyone thought that the God son of Lin family would defeat Su Ping, or be evenly matched, suddenly, the golden and prosperous world suddenly split! Cracks are like a chasm. Black cracks spread rapidly, in sharp contrast to the bright scene in the world, like a beautiful picture suddenly torn! "How is it possible!!" "The little world of the son of God has been cracked!" "His little world is invincible to the human God?!" The people around were stunned and felt crazy. This scene was incredible! But the next moment, everyone knew the reason, including the Fengshen old man in charge of the cause and effect battle field. His eyes suddenly opened and closed, revealing a trace of shock. After seeing Su Ping''s desolate and dead little world, a virtual shadow emerged. The virtual shadow was chaotic, foggy and could not see anything clearly, but the outline of the edge was extremely clear. This was... The second small world! Double small world!! This Terran God has condensed two small worlds, breaking the super God and stepping into the realm of legend! Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak. Those who came to watch the war later were also stunned and stupid. Although the method of world superposition has been spread in the Tiandao academy, few people can really break the extreme state and condense the second small world! Not to mention, the Terrans in front of us have done this just in the posture of God. Even in the history of Tiandao academy, this qualification is enough to leave a name! "You..." Mo Feng''s pupils dilated, and he really lost color this time. How possible, how possible!! He can''t believe that this kind of ant like race can do such a thing! He knew that Su Ping had the qualification to rank in the chaotic arrogant list, but the scene in front of him still shocked his world outlook and made him lose his mind. But soon, the sharp pain of the fragmentation of the small world woke up Mo Feng. He felt that his body seemed to crack and was forcibly crushed by an invincible force! He was a great Lin clan, a god clan and a great general. He was suppressed to this point by a god! Su Ping said previously that he could choose the rules, power and the world. It turned out that he really had such confidence and really did it! "Uh huh!!" At this moment, Mo Feng was no longer despised and roared. His whole body overflowed with blood, and his handsome face as beautiful as a God was stained with golden blood, which looked ferocious. "I am the son of the Supreme God. You can''t defeat me!" The divine blood in his body burned and turned into a golden flame. His whole body was like returning from prison fire. A string of ancient and mysterious spells were suddenly recited by him. The old man in charge of the cause and effect arena suddenly changed his face when he heard his strange grammar and said in surprise: "Jing Shen curse! This is Jing Shen curse! The Lin family dares to teach this kind of thing to their younger generation. Aren''t you afraid of brewing a great disaster!?" He was shocked and his eyes were frightened. He seemed to see extremely terrible things. Even the existence of his main divine realm felt terror. The other two God sons of Lin family outside the fighting field looked at each other and showed a trace of horror in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Mo Feng was so deep hidden, let alone that their pulse was so crazy! "Shine forever with the heart of my God!" "Ah ah!!" When Mo Feng roared, his chest suddenly burst into a bright golden light, like an extremely brilliant golden stone, penetrating his skin and armor, becoming an eternal light between heaven and earth. That''s his heart! At the moment, after the light shone through everyone''s eyes, it converged quickly. Then, strange veins extended from Mo Feng''s body and centered on his heart. These veins exuded an extremely evil smell and brought him infinite power. His palms suddenly closed and a roar sounded. He saw the small world cracked by Su Ping, and the cracks on it were gradually closing and healing! "Die!" Mo Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and a huge palm suppressed it. With an invincible momentum, it seems to break the whole cause and effect arena. It contains mysterious law power and is a very strong divine palm secret skill! Su Ping didn''t expect that the broken little world could recover so quickly. Seeing the repressive palm on his head, he felt that his whole body was bound. A strange force oppressed all his rules in his body and couldn''t be released. "You can''t suppress me!" Su Ping''s eyes showed a fierce light. The rules in his body were intertwined and condensed into a terrible rule sword. With the pouring of faith power, the sword body became sharp and hard. Holding the sword, his immortal power kept rolling like a burning boiler. "God see!!" Su Ping suddenly broke out, and his immortal power rolled like a call. In an instant, the rule sword in the palm of his hand burst into a bright light, covering everything up, just like the brilliance of the moment when the planet burst! Although short, but eternal! Cut!! With a bang, it was like a thunder in the clear sky, and the battle field shook. The huge palm of the divine skill suddenly split, and the terrible sword Qi rushed into the sky. It shook on the boundary of Shinto law, stirring up a large ripple. "Life!" The only power in the body urges the law of life to flow. With the law of the Tao of life, something comes out of nothing, and the majestic power emerges again in the body. "Cut again!!" Su Ping stepped and waved his sword like an unstoppable sword God! The second terrible sword appeared, but this time it went straight to the small world of Mo Feng. Su Ping wanted to completely split the small world he had just healed and cut off his way back! "Damn you!!" Mo Feng was shocked and angry. Su Ping''s explosive power was too strong. He had a feeling that it was difficult to shake, but he was unwilling. He was a noble son of God and failed to defeat a human God. What a shame! "In the name of the son of God, I ask the ancestor god for your protection!" Mo Feng clenched his teeth and did not hesitate to disturb the sleeping ancient ancestor god of the Lin family. With his voice, the shadow of the ancestor god in his small world broke out a majesty that cut off heaven and earth. This is an indescribable divine power. At this moment, all the races in the appearance war could not help shaking. Some middle Protoss and some vassal races knelt down on the spot, and some collapsed on the ground. Their bodies trembled and crawled involuntarily, like ants who had to bow down when they saw the dragon. The old man of the gods in the air also changed his face slightly, and his face became solemn and solemn. He didn''t dare to be casual. "I have the protection of the ancestral God, which is incomparable to the mole ant race like you!" Mo Feng saw the breath revealed by the shadow of the ancestral God, and his eyes showed surprise. He watched Su Ping''s eyes become ferocious. He must kill such a monster. At the moment, Su Ping is the one who is most affected by this threat. Many Protoss outside the field are scared to kneel down, let alone Su Ping who bears it positively. This is not a simple deterrent, but a force like substance, which suppresses him from top to bottom, making him kneel down, put away his war intention and crawl in fear! But Su Ping has already developed an invincible heart after countless lives and deaths in cultivating the world! It''s not difficult to let him lose, but it''s impossible to let him admit defeat! "Even the ancestral gods will come to an end and humiliate the younger generation?!" Su Ping''s body trembled. His muscles were torn and cracked inch by inch. His eyelids were torn off and he couldn''t look up. In front of the vast divine power, it seemed that no life was allowed to look up and bow down! However, Su Ping pestles the ground with the regular sword in his hand. Although his body is bent, he is still stubborn. He bites his teeth. The small world runs at full speed. The sea of blood inside is rolling and the corpse mountain is shaking. It seems that countless dead souls want to climb out of it to help Su Ping! Su Ping''s teeth were almost broken. His eyelids were slowly raised, inch by inch, and his eyes were up. He wanted to look directly at the terrible ancestor god in the sky! His eye bags were pulled to the bottom. When he tried to look up, his eyes seemed to protrude from his eyes, extremely ferocious! "Let me kneel down. Even if it''s the ancestor god, you... Don''t deserve it!" Su Ping roared. His voice shook the whole cause and effect arena, spread all over the world and echoed in everyone''s ears. Those Protoss kneeling on the ground were shocked, shocked and frightened. They looked at the terrible figure in the field, the stubborn looking up Terran figure! That scene, like eternity, should be engraved in their pupils and hearts! The regular sword in Su Ping''s palm was slowly collapsing. His muscles were tearing and healing. Finally, he raised his head and looked up at the supreme shadow. At the moment, this brilliant divine shadow is completely different from the previous one. It has a palpitating smell of terror. Just one look, Su Ping''s eyes shed bleeding tears! The pricking pain like a needle stabbed his eyes, but Su Ping''s face became more and more ferocious. He slowly raised the gradually collapsing regular sword. The body of the sword continued to collapse and restructure. Su Ping walked step by step towards the opposite Mo Feng. Looking at Su Ping''s bloody walk, Mo Feng was shocked and said, "how dare you disobey the majesty of the ancestral God!" "What about the ancestral gods? I''ll fight as usual in the same realm!!" Su Ping roared and said frightening words. People outside the court trembled with Su Ping''s words and thought the Terran was crazy! "Just mole ants, how dare you, how dare you!!" Mo Feng trembled and looked at Su Ping''s bright eyes. At this moment, even his heart trembled and felt a sense of fear. "Born at the end of time, you have to climb to the top!!" Su Ping roared. These words shook the whole audience and resounded through heaven and earth. Outside, Joanna curled up on the ground and shivered. In Su Ping''s roar, she slowly stopped shivering. She raised her head. Her eyes had been blurred by tears. She looked at the figure in the field. Once upon a time, she didn''t pay attention to Su Ping at all. She just thought she was a glimmer of hope to come to the ancient god world. But later, in contact, unconsciously, she began to face Su Ping. Until now, she suddenly found for the first time that the young man she watched growing up all the way had surpassed him! Born in the end, but shaking the sky! Even the ancestral gods dare to fight. What courage is this?! Joanna clenched her lips and slowly stood up. Su Ping''s words also brought her a kind of courage and strength! "Store manager!!" Joanna clenched her teeth and burst into a voice. Su Ping, who was walking, reluctantly turned his head and looked at her. "I believe you, kill him!!" Joanna seemed to summon up all her courage and shouted, and her eyes became especially firm. Hearing her words, Su Ping smiled. He looked up and laughed, as if he had met something very happy. "That''s necessary!" Su Ping stomped on the soles of his feet. Under the pressure of the ancestral God, he pushed the small world all the way forward and took his sword to kill Mo Feng! "I fought with you!" Mo Feng was shocked and angry, but he knew there was no way back. He was ferocious and crazy and went up. ¡­¡­ Ten more votes Chapter 1041 A magic gun was condensed in Mo Feng''s hand. He held a magic gun like a peerless God of war. At the moment, he was forced to a desperate situation by Su Ping, and all his cards were revealed. He roared, waved his gun and split angrily. His magic power was like waves, like drowning the earth and destroying everything! Boom! Su Ping was bleeding all the way. He stumbled and seemed to fall at any time. But every time his body shook, he stood stubbornly. It seemed that there was something supporting him and would never fall down. At the moment of approaching, he suddenly waved his sword, roared and slashed. Both of them had exhausted their strength! Each other''s world is condensed on the blades of war, like two rounds of sun and moon collision. The brilliant divine light tears out and shines the world into a blazing white. The gods watching the war outside feel some pain in their eyes. Even the eyes of the gods can''t bear the divine light of the rupture of countless rules! What a world shaking war this is! "Ah ah!!!" Mo Feng''s eyes were about to crack and his anger was like crazy. He roared. The top Protoss war body collapsed at the moment, but he didn''t retreat and tried his best. The startling mantra on his body contained ancient power. It seemed that something was blessed on him. At the moment, he fought with Su Ping''s double small world, but he was not pressed down immediately! On the other side, Su Ping''s bones trembled. It was not hard for Su Ping to parry the attack of Mo Feng alone, but the terrible ancestral God''s power shrouded him, like a mountain falling down, and he seemed to be fighting with the whole divine world. "Even if it is the protection of the ancestor god, I will kill you!" Su Ping looked up, his eyes splashed blood, and his bones were twisted, but he was crazy to regenerate. The golden black blood in his body was burning. Behind him, there was a huge golden black virtual shadow emerging. He spread his wings and roared upward, not towards the ink beacon, but towards the ancestral God virtual shadow towering under the God dome, with immortal flame and unyielding! Boom! Su Ping''s immortal power evaporated like boiling sea water, and all poured into his arms. His willpower condensed like a knife. The second virtual world slowly rotated, rubbing a strangling force that was more terrible than the law of destruction, knocking more cracks into the small world of Mo Feng! Su Ping moved forward step by step. The blade was blazing. He wanted to cut the Mo Feng! "You, you!" Mo Feng was angry and even frightened. He tried his best, but he couldn''t bear Su Ping''s strength. He couldn''t believe that he would fall here and die in the hands of an ant like Terran! "Impossible, impossible!!" "I am the supreme son of God. I want to climb to the top of the mountain and become the supreme god!!" Mo Feng cried and roared. He still has an endless glorious road waiting for himself. How can he fall here!! His whole body''s startled charm is fresh and lifelike, twisting into his flesh and blood, greedily absorbing the essence of his body, and at the same time, the power of absorption makes the curse diffuse the ancient breath. This is a thing that transcends the realm of the gods, even more distant, so that the old people outside the boundary, the pupil constriction, the face trembling, afraid of chaos! "Die for me!!!" Su Ping was furious and roared violently. He also saw the clue that there was a terrible smell on the Mo Feng. Only a trace of it was revealed, which made Su Ping feel frightened. All the divine powers in his body were burning, and the blood of gold and black was boiling, condensing an unimaginable force, and the breath climbed to an unprecedented height! "God see!!" Su Ping roared and slashed with his sword! The sword light seems to divide heaven and earth and divide the ages. The two small worlds in front of the sword burst and turned into bright blades. In an instant, it collided with the small world of Mo Feng. With a bang, it directly tore his small world and cut off his armed arm! The golden divine blood sputtered, and Mo Feng staggered backward. His face was as white as paper. He looked at Su Ping, who was killed again with his blood and sword. He didn''t understand why he still had spare strength. "It''s crazy to explode the small world and fight with me!" Mo Feng was trembling. He had never met such a crazy opponent. He used the forbidden art and asked for the protection of the ancestral God, but he couldn''t recover the defeat. The human God was invincible! But he hasn''t lost yet! "Beast slave, tear him up for me!" The space in front of Mo Feng cracked, and a ferocious tiger jumped out of it. Its body was like a tiger and its tail was like a dragon. Black fireworks were attached to its hair. It had a kind of prestige comparable to that of a dragon beast. This is a rare divine beast in the divine world, tiger war! Its noble and rare blood is not inferior to many dragon families! Roar!! As soon as the tiger Shang jumped out, he roared at Su Ping. It was mo Feng''s favorite and his mount. At the moment, in front of Mo Feng, he looked at the tiny human race who was bleeding and seemed to fall at any time. The tiger''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. Many Protoss outside were shocked. Unexpectedly, Mo Feng was forced to this step, and there was still a card. The state of this tiger war was the same as that of Mo Feng. It might not have had any impact on Su Ping if he came out before, but now Su Ping is close to the limit, and even the small world explodes. This is definitely the last straw to crush Su Ping! Can it be said that this war Mo Feng wants to reverse heaven and earth and turn defeat into victory? If he can do it, he will leave a name in the divine world and pass it on for thousands of years! "Zhan Chong?" Su Ping raised her head and looked blazing. There still seemed to be a fire burning madly in his body. Her breath did not subside at all. She sensed the almost hysterical call from the bottom of her heart. Su Ping smiled and said to herself, "do you really want to come out, can you really bear it?" In response, the smile on Su Ping''s face became thicker. "Well, then come out. I said I would make you the strongest dragon in the world! Today, you will swallow the God for me!" Roar!!! With the emergence of the summoning space, a roar that seemed to have endured to the limit suddenly shook out and shook the whole cause and effect arena! The roar was extremely reckless, like the roar of some ancient dragon family. Even the gods outside changed color. They stared at the huge dragon that climbed out. It was a dragon family they had never seen. The protoss has a vast territory, and the dragon family thrives very fast. They like hybridization. It''s not surprising that all kinds of mutated dragon families appear every year. However, to their surprise, the blood breath on the Dragon beast was not as strong as they thought! However, even their hearts trembled with that roar and prestige! A dragon beast with purgatory fire all over, stepped out of the space, a pair of huge dragon eyes, full of blood and madness, with extreme anger. "It''s a dragon slave. Mole ants match mole ants. It''s a perfect match. Kneel down for me!!" Mo Feng thought Su Ping had some means. When he saw that Su Ping summoned a dragon beast, he was relieved and looked contemptuous. With his words, the majesty of the shadow of the towering ancestral God behind him also covered the purgatory candle dragon beast. With a bang, the big dragon leg of the purgatory candle dragon beast suddenly softened, and one leg knelt on the spot! Under the authority of the supreme ancestor god of heaven and earth, all beings are like ants, even the dragon family is small. Mo Feng''s contempt was stronger. It was a miracle that Su Ping could resist the power of the ancestral God. He didn''t believe these animal slaves, but the next moment, an angry dragon roar almost tore through his eardrum! "Ho ho!!!" The Dragon roars in the heaven and earth, and the God dome changes color for it! The purgatory candle dragon beast looked up and roared through the ages. It had seen countless divine beasts with Su Ping. Even the divine beasts that surpassed the LORD God had fought close to them. To be precise, they had been killed. However, it remembered the majesty of those divine beasts and their breath. At the same time of death again and again, its courage is becoming stronger and stronger. Even the divine beast that is higher than its two levels can''t frighten it with awe! Although the shadow of the ancestral God is so terrible that it breeds fear uncontrollably in its heart, Su Ping is right behind it! Back to the master, how can you fall!! "Roar!!!" It roared like a cry and swept the whole battle field like a hurricane. At that moment, the Dragon leg of the purgatory candle dragon beast knelt down and slowly stood up. It was like the head of the deep and dust, slowly raised, and a pair of extremely angry and blood red eyes stared at the enemy in front of him. In front of it, the divine beast tiger Shang whose realm was higher than it, the fierce power in his eyes was scared away at the moment, and he couldn''t help but step back! "What are you doing!!" Mo Feng immediately changed color and roared: "bastard, give it to me and kill them!" Tiger Shang was yelled by him, his body trembled, and his long-term prestige made him dare not shrink back, roar out and kill the infernal candle dragon beast! The flames of the infernal candle dragon beast burned more vigorously, and there were thunder, white light and bright divine power. It stood still, like an indestructible city wall and a loyal guard, defending in front of Su Ping. However, when the roar of the divine beast tiger war approached, it suddenly raised its dragon claws. With a bang, the time rules flow. Its body method is beyond imagination. The sharp claw comes first, and appears in the back neck of the tiger war like a blink. Tear it off! The ground trembled, and the tiger war beast fell to the ground, reflecting a big pit. A pair of blood eyes of the purgatory candle dragon beast looked down at it, raised their feet, and the soles of their feet impressively condensed a small world! Su Ping imparted the four Supreme rules and other rules he understood to the little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast without reservation through the cultivation of spirit transmission. Coupled with their own perception, the purgatory candle dragon beast has already understood its own small world and is close to the extreme limit! At the moment, looking at the huge world on the dragon''s feet, Hu Shang''s eyes trembled with fear. He wanted to escape, but he was frightened by the terrible smell emitted by the purgatory candle dragon beast, and he didn''t even have the courage to escape. "Bypass it." Su Ping''s voice suddenly sounded. The soles of the feet of the infernal candle dragon beast stopped in mid air, only a few meters from the head of Hu Shang. The regular sword in Su Ping''s hand supported his body. His eyes crossed the tiger war and looked at the God Zimo Feng in front: "take the pet beast as a slave. You don''t deserve its protection!" Su Ping has seen that although the ancestry of this tiger war beast is extremely rare and far stronger than that of the purgatory candle dragon beast, it seems that it has been abused a lot and bullying the weak is OK, but it is only a soft footed shrimp that bullies the soft and fears the hard. "Damn thing, I know animal slaves can''t be trusted, you lowly things!" Mo Feng''s face was ugly and his body retreated slowly. The startling curse behind him twisted slowly in his flesh and blood, still absorbing the power in his body. Su Ping''s eyes suddenly moved and felt cold. The next moment, his body suddenly rushed out and appeared in front of Mo Feng almost in an instant. Then, a punch! With a bang, Mo Feng''s stomach was hit, saliva and blood splashed out together, and his eyes protruded. Then Su Ping hit his vest with a fighting elbow. With a bang, his body hit the ground hard. Before Mo Feng got up to resist, Su Ping''s feet had trampled down and just stepped on his handsome cheek. look down from a height! Su Ping looked at the God son at his feet. His bloody body looked towering and straight at the moment: "proud high God son, today I''ll step on your head. What else do you want to say?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1042 Inside and outside the cause and effect arena, there is a dead silence! It''s like everything is quiet. You can only hear the beating of your heart! Looking at the God son of Lin clan who was trampled by Su Ping like a dead dog, the many Protoss and those vassal races present all stared at him, unbelievable. The son of God selected by the noble high Protoss was trampled on like this! This human race knows that what he trampled on was not just a son of God, but the majesty of the whole gaogaolin family! "You!" "Bastard Terran, what are you doing?!" Outside the court, the two gods of Lin family saw this scene. Originally, they were gloating at the defeat of Mo Feng, but they were angry to see that he was so disgraced and unbearable. In addition, Su Ping trampled on it! Kill Mo Feng, but Lin family can''t be humiliated!! At the moment, the most angry thing is mo Feng. His lungs are almost blown up and his mind is almost empty. Looking at Su Ping''s condescending eyes and his feet on his face, what a distinguished and noble identity he is. The future supreme God is trampled under his feet by this Terran mole ants! "You, you, you!" Mo Feng''s eyes were almost bulging, congested and crazy. He tried to push Su Ping away again and again, but every time he was scattered by the force exerted by Su Ping. His hands supported the ground, but his head was trampled on. It seemed that there was a world weight on Su Ping''s feet! "I''ll kill you!" "Is this what you want to say?" Su Ping''s voice was so cold that there was no emotional change. He looked at those strange lines on Mo Feng''s body and twisted quickly, as if they were eating his body. He was no longer merciful at once and raised the soles of his feet. At the moment when he raised his feet, the Mo Feng, who had been trying hard to climb up, suddenly bounced up from the ground and roared, "I want..." Before the roar was finished, Su Ping''s feet trampled down with a faster speed, with a bright divine light and surging belief power. Bang to the ground, like a scorching sun, burst and split at Su Ping''s feet! Mo Feng''s head knocked hard on the ground at a faster speed, and then burst. The splashed brain and blood scattered far away, and the golden blood scattered all over the ground! All the gods outside held their breath. This Terran, in full view of the public, killed the God son of Lin family! Although there must be blood splashing on the spot when you set foot on the cause and effect battle field, it is not the Terran, but the noble God son of Lin family! From the beginning of the battle, Su Ping showed the power to shock everyone, especially when the second world came out, all the gods were surprised. This human race could condense the second world with the posture of God. This is something that many gods and generals in their presence can''t do! "You!" Outside, the faces of the two Lin family gods changed, and some feelings in their hearts were difficult to understand. The death of Mo Feng was a good thing for them, with one less competitor, but the appearance of Mo Feng''s death was so ugly that he was tortured and killed by a family! Even the ancestral God''s protection and the startling mantra are displayed, and the situation can not be reversed! Their faces of the Lin clan were all lost by Mo Feng in this war! The old man in charge of the cause and effect arena also changed his face and took a deep look at Su Ping. He didn''t expect that the war would end like this. "The human race is weak, and it is amazing that such a peerless genius was born. He has the ability to approach the ancestral God..." the old man''s eyes flashed and his heart was a little complicated. "Too strong, this Terran is going against the sky!" "It''s crazy. You can even bear the authority of the ancestral God. Although the God son of the Lin family only calls out the breath of the ancestral God, it''s not something we can bear!" "Who is this Terran? It feels like another demon is going to be born. Its name is passed on to the divine world!" "He has risen. At the end of World War I today, it is estimated that his name will be spread all over the States!" "It must be a legend that Lin clan''s noble Protoss was crushed and killed by Terrans or cut down across the border. It will still be talked about by the gods in the next ten thousand years!" With the death of Mo Feng, the shadow of the towering ancestral God gradually dissipated, and the terror and pressure scattered in the field have all dissipated at the moment. Many Protoss and vassal races outside the field are looking at the young people in the field with fear, shaking and sighing. They seem to see a brilliant wizard, born in the sky, about to shock Taigu! In the arena, as the shadow of the ancestral God dissipated, Su Ping''s body gradually recovered from trembling. In this war, he used almost 70% of his strength to resist the terrible shadow of the ancestral God, which kept his intention of war. If he gave in and knelt down, he would not even have the courage to fight in the face of the Mo Feng carrying the shadow of the ancestral God! "Is this the ancestral God? Just a wisp of pressure makes me collapse!" "I''m not strong enough. I''m too weak. One day, I''ll stand in front of the ancestral God and look directly at each other!" Su Ping vowed to himself, unwilling to be weak. If everyone outside the court hears Su Ping''s mind, they are afraid that they will spit blood and kill the son of God in the territory with the God of heaven. You are not strong enough. What is strong?! "Woo!" The tiger war beast, who had lost its master, was trembling and dared not approach Su Ping. Su Ping ignored it, raised his foot and kicked the body of Mo Feng to the purgatory candle dragon beast and let it eat it. This is the son of God. He has a powerful battle body of the Protoss and is full of pure divine blood and energy. You can''t waste it. Purgatory candle dragon beast was not polite. He caught it and chewed it. "Presumptuous!" "What are you doing?!" Outside, the two gods of Lin family suddenly couldn''t stand it. They were killed and stepped on their face. Now they even want to eat the body?! "Stop that beast, are you deceiving me? No one in the Lin clan?" the young god stood up and roared loudly. His voice echoed in the scene, with shocking power and awe in the hearts of the people. As expected, the God son of the Lin clan was not a layman. There were two equally terrible people who died of an MO Feng. Su Ping glanced sideways and looked particularly cold with the golden divine blood splashed on her: "what if you deceive no one? You deceive no one in my Terran, but I want to return a tooth for a tooth, go to the cause and effect battle field, and want to retreat?" "You''re looking for death!" The young god son said angrily, "don''t think you are really invincible in the world. Do you want to bring disaster to the human race?" Su Ping''s eyes suddenly filled with cold light and looked directly at him: "is this the means of the high Protoss? The younger generation can''t fight. Let the elders do it? If you have the ability to come down, I can fight again!" I can fight again! These words swept the audience, showing a proud and invincible domineering spirit. The gods looked at the Terran. They all saw that Su Ping consumed a lot of war ink Feng. At this moment, if another ink Feng came, Su Ping would probably lose! But Su Ping still has such courage and courage, which is not fierce inside, strong outside but strong in the middle. From the domineering and self-confidence in Su Ping''s eyes, they seem to feel that there is still strength hidden in Su Ping! The young god son smothered slightly. Su Ping just killed Mo Feng and wanted to eat his body. He was so intimidated that he didn''t take this sentence for a moment. "If you dare to move half of the human race, I will kill your Lin family and challenge you!" Su Ping''s eyes were cold, his voice was sonorous and powerful, and shook the God: "if you really have the ability, fight with me in the same realm to see who can be king and who can be respected!" Hearing this, everyone outside changed their eyes and was frightened by Su Ping''s momentum. They noticed again that this Terran youth was only the realm of God! Is there any comparability between the two if they are in the same realm? In the air, the two gods of Lin family all looked ugly. Su Ping''s words made them feel dignified, but they were unable to refute. Let alone the same realm. Even if they tried their best, they were not sure they could stably defeat Su Ping. After all, they did not practice the ancient forbidden art of startling God curse. However, now is the only chance to defeat Su Ping. He has just gone through a hard battle and is weak. Even if he has the courage to fight again, he really depends on his strength! The two gods looked at each other with flashing eyes, waiting for each other to take the first shot. When the two sons of God didn''t respond, on the other side, the infernal candle dragon beast had chewed Mo Feng''s body to pieces and made a rattling sound. It only listened to Su Ping''s words and didn''t care what others said. Su Ping didn''t let it stop, so it ate it directly. Suddenly. The purgatory candle dragon beast felt a terrible smell. The smell appeared in its body, which was more terrible than a poisonous snake. It immediately roared. "Huh?" Su Ping turned his head and saw a trace of black fog emerging from the body of the purgatory candle dragon beast. The black fog had a strange and terrible smell. It was not divine power or immortal power, but a strange and special thing, with extreme evil and terror. The purgatory candle dragon beast was entangled by this breath, showing an obviously painful expression and roaring, as if trying to force something out. Su Ping''s eyes were as like as two peas. He had guessed the reason, and a mysterious secret that black ink had released, and the strange black stripes on his body ate his body. At this moment, the smell of the black mist was exactly the same as the smell emitted from the black stripes. However, if he dares to let the purgatory candle dragon beast eat each other, he is not afraid of accidents. After all, in this world, even if you die, you can come back to life. "Hold it!" Su Ping whispered, rushed to the purgatory candle dragon beast, reached out to appease it, and then put it into the summoning space. If it is not necessary, Su Ping is unwilling to expose her ability to regenerate and resurrect in this public. After all, there is an ancestral God sitting in the Tiandao Academy. No one knows whether the ancestral God is sleeping or waking up. It would be bad to catch him for research in case he detects something strange. "Hum, I told you not to eat. Now something''s wrong!" the young god son saw this, his eyes showed cold, but there was a touch of fear deeper: "you beast is dying. The only way to save is to suck it out." "My God son of Lin family is so delicious!" another god son also sneered. The old man in charge of the cause and effect arena had a slight change in his eyes. When he heard the young god''s son''s words, his heart was cold. If Su Ping really sucked and pulled out the thing according to the other party''s words, he would be entangled by it. At that time, Su Ping himself would die instead of the dragon and beast. However, it had nothing to do with him. He shook his hand and said indifferently, "the cause and effect struggle is over. Let''s disperse." After that, he glanced at Su Ping and his eyes flashed. For the sake of Su Ping''s amazing talent, he still had a trace of pity for talents. He said, "that''s a startling curse, an ancient curse. You''d better give up the dragon and beast quickly and don''t be involved." With that, he looked at the void everywhere. There seemed to be something invisible in those places. He shook his head slightly and went straight away. Su Ping suddenly heard the old man''s voice and was stunned. His face was a little gloomy. It was impossible for him to give up the purgatory candle dragon beast. He didn''t speak. As the Shinto law outside the fight disappeared, he swept out and left here directly. He didn''t even have time to say hello to Joanna. Seeing Su Ping leaving in a hurry, the two sons of Lin family suddenly felt that some opportunity had passed. Maybe this time, it was really an excellent opportunity to kill Su Ping. ¡­¡­ Second, send it. It will be three watch today. It won''t be soft! Chapter 1043 With Su Ping''s departure, all ethnic groups gradually left, and the deeds of the cause and effect arena soon spread throughout the Tiandao courtyard. Another god son of the Lin family fell and was killed by a human family in the realm of God. The news was transmitted back to the Lin family. Similarly, it was also transmitted to the outside world through all the families. All the families on all continents received the news, which was extremely frightening. Terran! This vassal race, which was weak in the ancient divine world, became famous and spread among all ethnic groups. And Su Ping''s name also resounded through all ethnic groups and became a legend amazed by those weak races! At the moment, everything fermented by the outside world has nothing to do with Su Ping. After he left the cause and effect arena, he returned to Shendao and his palace for the first time. The goddess who served Su Ping disappeared. She was watching the battle in the cause and effect arena. Su Ping came back first. She hadn''t had time to follow her back. Su Ping didn''t care either. He quickly entered the cultivation room, started the enchantment, and then called out the purgatory candle dragon beast. "Roar!" The purgatory candle dragon beast almost crawled out, wrapped in black fog and unbearable pain. Su Ping could feel the pain of the infernal candle dragon beast at the moment. He frowned and released immortal power to penetrate into his body to help him suppress the black fog and alleviate the pain. "This is a time to exercise willpower. Don''t relax!" Su Ping said, taking the pain brought by the ancient curse as a kind of cultivation and experience. The purgatory candle dragon beast immediately understood Su Ping''s idea, crawled on the ground, no longer screamed, but endured silently. Its huge body was shaking and twitching in pain, but it still didn''t say a word. Its eyes showed more persistent eyes than God iron. It had unconditional trust in Su Ping. Su Ping said so, so it did. Bear! Bear it! The power of the curse is eroding its body. It keeps regenerating and healing with the law of life. At the same time, Su Ping also uses the law of life to help it heal. This kind of continuous destruction and regeneration is a hundred times more painful than death! But such a crime, purgatory candle dragon beast has long suffered. It came all the way with two dogs, little skeleton and Su Ping! So we can fight a strong God with weak blood and kill the enemy across the border! All the glory is based on countless blood and sweat, countless pain and pay. It''s just pain. Can you knock it down? No! Purgatory candle dragon beast''s eyes are red, full of blood, enduring and suppressing! It should use its own strength to overcome the pain! Su Ping''s eyes were dignified and his immortal power was continuously output. Although he was overdrawn seriously at the moment, he still had no hesitation. The whole cultivation room is quiet. If any creature suffered such pain, it would have screamed earth shaking, but here, it is silent. "What curse is this, evil and strange..." While Su Ping helped the infernal candle dragon beast suppress, he also felt an unknown feeling from the curse. He didn''t even feel so under the pressure of the shadow of the ancestral God. Su Ping tried to draw the curse into his body and help the purgatory candle dragon beast transfer some pain. But he seemed to be aware of his idea. The purgatory candle dragon beast gave a low roar and burned dragon blood all over. He tried harder to suppress the curse and didn''t let Su Ping share it. If the curse is spiritual, it seems to be aware of the idea of the purgatory candle dragon beast. Su Ping is not moved, but wants to fight with the purgatory candle dragon beast! "It''s all right, we share it!" Su Ping whispered. The purgatory candle dragon beast turned his blood eyes and looked at Su Ping. His eyes moved and turned to the other side. He had no strength to turn his head, but he was telling Su Ping not to! It refused to share the pain with Su Ping! Su Ping pursed her lips slightly, reached out to touch its scales and clenched her fist: "then you must hold on!" The purgatory candle dragon beast uttered a sobbing roar, his breathing became faster and faster, his whole body trembled, and he was covered with dragon sweat. The sweat water was mixed with blood, and he couldn''t even tell whether it was sweat or blood! It holds its head with its two claws, buries its head deeply in its chest, curls up together, trembles all over, and entangles the black fog. It is like countless black poisonous snakes, swimming back and eating from inside to outside. Su Ping had no choice but to send immortal power to help it suppress and alleviate the pain. Time just goes by. I don''t know how long it has been in the past, the trembling of the infernal candle dragon beast has gradually become weak, and the black fog on it seems to have decreased a lot. For a long time, the black fog has gradually disappeared, and the infernal candle dragon beast has already stopped moving, and only the heavy dragon is breathing. When the last wisp of black fog disappeared, Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the purgatory candle dragon beast had overcome the curse. If it really can''t hold on, Su Ping plans to let it explode and get rid of the curse. But since we can overcome it, there is no need to escape. Roar! While Su Ping was relieved, suddenly, the purgatory candle dragon beast suddenly gave a low roar, full of ferocity, anger and endless killing intention! When the head of the infernal candle dragon beast roared, it had stretched out from under the dragon''s claws. Its eyes turned pure black, full of evil feeling and ferocious. The terrible murderous spirit emanated from it, which shocked Su Ping and couldn''t help retreating. "Little candle dragon!" Su Ping was stunned and couldn''t help calling. He felt that the consciousness of the infernal candle dragon beast was chaotic and filled with endless killing intention. In addition, he could not perceive any emotion and consciousness. Hearing Su Ping''s call, the purgatory candle dragon beast slowly turned its head, and its pure black ferocious eyes fell on Su Ping. Its expression was ferocious and its intricate dragon teeth were revealed. However, when Su Ping''s figure was reflected in its pure black pupils, its action stopped. The figure is reflected in the bottom of its eyes. It''s like a touch of light in pure black! The next moment, the purgatory candle dragon squatted down, the cracked dragon teeth were put away, and the huge head slowly approached Su Ping. Su Ping looked up and looked at it with great satisfaction: "you have overcome the pain, good job." Purgatory candle dragon blinked its eyes. Then it bumped its head against Su Ping, but it didn''t seem to be an attack, but a very intimate scratch. Su Ping raised his hand and pressed his head. He had felt all the joys and sorrows in the past from his consciousness. He smiled. It seemed that the purgatory candle dragon had overcome the ancient curse. After rubbing against Su Ping for a moment, the black color of the purgatory candle dragon beast''s eyes faded, and its eyes returned to the original dark red amber color. It lay down beside Su Ping and shook its tail. Su Ping saw the dragon''s tail tossed around and had some helplessness: "you guy, what''s wrong with learning? Learn two dogs. You''re going to be the strongest dragon in the future." The purgatory candle dragon beast showed his simplicity. When he heard Su Ping''s words, he immediately straightened his chest and showed his dignified appearance. He looked methodical. Su Ping lost his smile and said nothing more. He stretched out his hand and pressed his body. Xianli poured in and wanted to check his physical condition. The strange curse attracted the protoss elder who sealed the divine realm to give it a voice reminder. It is also the unique skill of Mo Feng. It must not be so simple. I just hope not to leave any sequelae. Soon, Su Ping felt that the body of the purgatory candle dragon beast was nothing different. On the contrary, its body was just as good as it could be at the moment. The energy in its body seemed to have been refined once, and the amount had doubled! In addition, its consciousness has also been greatly improved. Its spiritual power is like a divine light, which has half its intensity. Su Ping knows how abnormal his spiritual power is. He was normal before entering the sea of vanity, but after swallowing many demons from the sea of vanity, his spiritual power belongs to the top level in the list of gods. If he can have half of his spiritual power, he has surpassed the star Lord demons on the list of gods. "Huh?" Su Ping explored as like as two peas in the deep sea of the purgatory dragon and the beast, and found a strange smell, like a black nematode, which was entrenched in his starburst, just like the curse. It seems to feel Su Ping''s visit. The black breath is swinging and seems to be avoiding. Su Ping was a little surprised. Was the curse absorbed by the purgatory candle dragon beast? "Can you control this thing?" Su Ping read to the purgatory candle dragon beast. Purgatory candle dragon beast understood Su Ping''s meaning. This wisp of black breath suddenly jumped into the vortex in the center of his star sea. With the rotation of energy, the pure energy vortex immediately caught a touch of black. Then, an unknown smell of terror spread from purgatory candle dragon beast, and its eyes became pure black. But in the pure black eyes this time, she was conscious. Su Ping could feel the emotion of purgatory candle dragon beast. Purgatory candle dragon beast also lowered his head and rubbed Su Ping. Then the black light in the fundus of his eyes was put away and returned to normal. Su Ping also saw that wisp of black breath, slipped out of the center of the star sea and honestly shrank at the edge of the star sea. "Looking at this situation, it seems that the curse power has been absorbed by the little candle dragon." Su Ping''s eyes flickered. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. At present, it doesn''t seem to have any harm. Just when the curse power was covered, Su Ping could feel the sharp increase of the smell of purgatory candle dragon beast, which was much stronger than before. "I hope nothing will happen. If anything happens, go back to the cultivation world immediately and take it out." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. After checking several times and confirming that there were no other problems, Su Ping asked the purgatory candle dragon beast to return to the summoning space to rest. Later, Su Ping also left the training room. The goal of coming to the Taigu divine world has been completed and condensed into the second world. Next, Su Ping plans to find what constitutes the third world. If possible, he also wants to attack the seven world gods! "The second world is made up of the empty Tao in the sea of vanity, and the third world needs another separate power and rules. What should we use?" Su Ping''s mind turned and had no clue for a moment. At this time, the goddess who served him had already returned, guarded outside the palace and saw Su Ping come out. Her eyes were amazing with a trace of respect and admiration. Worried about Su Ping''s comfort, she watched the war on the spot and was completely convinced by Su Ping. Although the young man in front of her is only a Terran, she can feel her heartbeat. "Sir, are you?" the goddess greeted Su Ping with a little more respect. Chapter 1044 "I went to meet two friends and shut up." Su Ping thought of something and said to her, "you should be careful during this time." The goddess understood Su Ping''s meaning. She was warm in her heart and said, "don''t worry, sir. We have nothing to do with this. The Lin family won''t deliberately embarrass us. It''s your adult. You have to be careful." "Yes." Su Ping nodded, waved goodbye, and then came to the Vatican where Joanna and Tang Ruyan were. As soon as Su Ping arrived here, he alerted some students in the hospital. In the battle of cause and effect, the son of God fell and shook the whole Tiandao Academy. The news spread very fast. Many people in the Vatican also knew it and were talking about it. Unexpectedly, the owner of the event actually came to their Academy. With the evolution of energy, many people recognize Su Ping. This is a cruel man who even the son of God dares to kill. Everyone wants to see what the Terran has. "The Terran who eats the son of God has come to our courtyard!" "Isn''t he from huntian courtyard? Why did he come to our courtyard?" "My God, won''t someone provoke him in our hospital?" "What are you afraid of? The Terran will be arrogant for a few days. Look, the Lin clan will certainly do it!" "There have been a lot of bloody disasters in the Lin family recently. Not long ago, a goddess of the Lin family died in an accident. Now a son of God has been killed, and the death is even worse. Even the body has been fed to the dragon!" "Keep your voice down, he''s coming!" Many students looked at Su Ping from a distance, and no one was close. Su Ping was speechless when she heard the whispers of these students. Didn''t anyone tell you that it was the other party who started the cause and effect struggle first? I am a reasonable person! Shaking her head, Su Ping didn''t stay much so that she wouldn''t be surrounded like an orangutan. Find Joanna and Tang Ruyan''s Holy Island and tell them it''s time to go back. After receiving the second daughter, Su Ping left straight away. When Su Ping left the Vatican, many people breathed a sigh of relief. They were surprised that so many of them felt oppression from a human race in the realm of God, which was somewhat unimaginable. Tang Ruyan was puzzled when he heard the comments of the people around him. After asking Joanna, she knew what had happened. She was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that such a big event had happened outside during her cultivation. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Joanna asked, "is it useful to inform you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Ruyan had no words to argue, and felt that he was another small day. She sighed silently in her heart and looked at Su Ping, who was surrounded by light clouds. When would she be able to keep up with him and help him when she really needed him? Su Ping''s growth rate has been witnessed all the way. Even she is a little desperate. Will the day when she needs her really come? When he came to a secluded place, Su Ping was familiar with the road and laid the isolation barrier. After careful inspection, he called for the system to return. Even if there are big people he can''t perceive, Su Ping can only say casually if he pays attention to him at the moment. Anyway, he has tried his best to hide. If he comes in and is caught alive next time, the big deal will be delayed until the time when the system automatically returns. ¡­¡­ Soon after the familiar transmission, the three returned to the store. Next, we will take our place and do our own things. Su Ping opened the door of the pet room and saw the Bi fairy and Lou Lanlin in the store. In addition to them, there were several little boys around them. Su Ping was puzzled and went forward. "You''re back." Bi fairy smiled when she saw Su Ping. Suddenly, her eyes were slightly frozen, "your breath..." Su Ping quickly restrained his breath and said with a smile, "a little progress, huh? Is it you?" These three little boys are actually little chaotic beasts, Han Kong Thunder Dragon beasts, green beetles and so on! Su Ping was a little surprised. Did they learn to shape so soon? "Come back?" Nearby, Lou Lanlin heard Bi fairy''s words, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. I didn''t go anywhere. How can I say I came back? Are you covering? However, she noticed that Su Ping''s breath when she just came out was like a whale dragon sleeping in Su Ping''s body, which made the light air in the whole store solidified and heavy in an instant, making her feel frightened. This is obviously different from Su Ping before. After only staying in that room for a day, how could there be such a big change? Can you really improve cultivation by doing that kind of thing? Lou Lanlin suddenly heard many strange stories in her mind, and her cheeks could not help reddening slightly. But soon, when she saw two fairies like figures coming out behind Su Ping, the blush on her face immediately subsided and turned pale. "Boss!" At this time, a joyful voice rushed from another place in the hall. Su Ping turned his head and looked at it. His face was a little strange. He was a 14-year-old boy. He looked very beautiful, but he had some wild breath. The most striking thing was his hairstyle, a collapsed chimney like plane head! Instead of running over, the boy crawled quickly from the ground. Seeing this, the green fairy frowned and said, "how to teach you!" The fairy raised her eyebrows and showed her dignity. The young pilot was startled. He quickly stood up from the ground, twisted his legs, and limped towards Su Ping. He spoke with a big tongue, because his tongue came out of his mouth from time to time: "boss, it''s a goose, and the goose is your strongest Guardian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping had a string of ellipsis on his head. The smell is right, the smell is right, but this guy is actually two dogs?! Su Ping looked at him and poked him all the way from his chin to the plane head of his cheekbones. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly: "how did you turn into this?" "Ah? Boss, don''t you like it?" the two dogs were startled and showed a pitiful look in their eyes: "the fairy said that the form should follow the original heart. This is how I follow the original heart!" Seeing his wronged face, Su Ping was speechless, so she had to sigh, shake her head and say, "no, it''s just your hair..." "It''s cool, isn''t it?" ergoudun said excitedly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping looked at them and finally held back. Since she let them take shape, she was naturally happy to be her favorite. "Where''s the little skeleton?" Su Ping asked. "It''s lying there with the bald snake." the two dogs turned and pointed. Su Ping heard footsteps and saw two little boys coming. One was bald and the other had black hair. They all looked like seven or eight years old. When the bald boy saw Su Ping, he trotted over quickly, but his running action was a little crooked and his body was shaking from side to side, which made him feel arrogant. The little boy with black hair, who seemed to be a little silent, glanced at Su Ping and came slowly and silently. Su Ping looked back and forth at the two of them and touched the bald boy''s head. If it wasn''t for the difference of breath, he thought it was a small skeleton. "Well, why don''t you have long hair?" Su Ping looked at the baldheaded little boy in the shape of purple green Gu python. She was curious. If you want to be baldheaded, it should be a small skeleton. "Hairy is very hot." the bald boy looked up and said with a pure face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was speechless. It seemed that she had to change her hand pillow. Touched his bald head, not to mention, it was cold, and it seemed no different from the head of a small skeleton. The little skeleton looked at Su Ping''s touch and looked at it quietly. Then he came over, grabbed Su Ping''s other hand and put it on his head. His voice was very young, but with a trace of stubbornness: "touch." Su Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, he would compete for favor. Seeing his pure black eyes, the familiar feeling of facing a small skeleton was quickly recovered. Although appearance has changed, there is no change in breath and character. Moreover, after the transformation, they all seem to have the ability to speak. Although they still have some unclear words, they can practice a lot. Sooner or later, they will be like those pet animals in the realm of God, which makes it difficult to distinguish between true and false. She touched the skull''s head. Her hair was clean and silky. Su Ping smiled and said to bi fairy, "it''s very tired to teach them. It''s hard for you." "No, your little guys are very smart. I''ll do it with a little guidance." the green fairy smiled. Su Ping smiled, looked at Lou Lanlin beside her and said, "Why are you staring at me?" Lou Lanlin bit her silver teeth. "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" ¡°£¿¡± Su Ping was puzzled. After thinking for a while, she said, "have you eaten yet?" "..." Lou Lanlin was almost so angry that she jumped up, but she restrained herself. She thought to herself, what am I, and it has nothing to do with others? Why should they explain to me? Thinking of these, the bottom of my heart suddenly felt a trace of pain. Su Ping saw Lou Lanlin''s low head, his eyes flickered slightly, finally stopped joking, and whispered, "come with me and let''s talk." Some things can''t be avoided if you want to avoid them, not to mention that the other party is a girl who is willing to use her body to block her assassination. Su Ping could not forget the instinctive action between life and death. Lou Lanlin was slightly stunned and looked at Su Ping''s serious look. Her heart was tight. She suddenly felt a little flustered, but there were some expectations. Su Ping left with Lou Lanlin and came to a room. This is the test room. Su Ping closed the door and completely isolated from the outside. "This goblin!" Tang Ru stamped his feet outside the door. By her side, Joanna looked calm and expressionless, but her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "You..." In the room, only Su Ping and Lou Lanlin were left. At this moment, Lou Lanlin was a little nervous and her cheeks were slightly red. She was not such a shy girl, but somehow, her heart beat faster at the moment. "I heard some news about marriage in your family before." Su Ping looked at the other side, feeling a little complicated. She didn''t know what words to explain, but she didn''t want to hurt the other side: "I have a loose personality and little ability. I haven''t considered marriage at present." Lou Lanlin''s body trembled and her face lost all its blood for a moment, but she lowered her head. After Su Ping said this, her head seemed to be a little lower and didn''t let her face be seen. Her hands crossed behind her, now clenched. ¡­¡­ It''s still three o''clock today. Ask for next month''s ticket~ Chapter 1045 The open test room is a little quiet. Su Ping also experienced this kind of thing for the first time. He didn''t know whether his way of expression was right or not, but he felt it was better to make it clear. "You..." "What are you talking about?" Before Su Ping continued to speak, Lou Lanlin suddenly looked up with a relaxed smile: "I''ve heard about the marriage. This is the meaning of the family. I''m here to investigate you this time." Su Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, she was so frank. "Hee hee!" Lou Lanlin carried her hands behind her, and her small and exquisite body leaned forward. Her head only reached Su Ping''s chin. She needed to look up slightly. At the moment, she showed her shell like teeth and said with a smile: "it seems that you think the same as me. I don''t want to be tied up by other things so early." Su Ping was relieved: "that''s good." Lou Lanlin looked at Su Ping, who was obviously relieved. Her eyes gazed at him for a moment, but only for a moment, she showed a relaxed smile again: "I don''t want to be distracted before the gods are sealed. What about you?" "Me too." Su Ping nodded. He wanted to challenge the seven realms. The road was very difficult and there was no time for him to do anything else. Lou Lanlin nodded slightly, suddenly raised her hand and punched Su Ping in the chest and said, "let''s see what''s stronger and weaker when we see it, and I''ll try to surpass you!" "It''s impossible." Su Ping shook her head. Lou Lanlin was speechless when she saw Su Ping''s serious appearance. "Don''t be too proud. Arrogant soldiers will be defeated! Do you believe it or not? When I surpass you, I will marry you!" This is overbearing and leaked. It looks a bit funny and a bit true. Su Ping saw her joking, shrugged and said, "you don''t have a chance." "Then try it!" "OK!" Su Ping was naturally not afraid. "That''s settled!" Lou Lanlin bit her teeth, but there was a flash of light in her eyes. Seeing her competitive appearance, Su Ping shook her head and smiled, not taking this remark seriously. Although the other party is the direct genius of the Loulan family, he has systematic help. Now he worships his master. His cultivation resources are unmatched by the other party. He has no hope to surpass him. "All right!" Seeing Su Ping''s promise, Lou Lanlin''s puffed up cheeks suddenly disappeared. He looked at him firmly, then snorted, turned around and said, "what else do you want to say? If not, I''ll leave. Lonely men and women, don''t tarnish my reputation!" "Well, no more." Su Ping scratched her head and felt that it was too easy to finish. The other party was very easy to talk to. Maybe she didn''t mean much to him. She was amorous. Lou Lanlin turned her back to Su Ping and opened the door to leave, but she was stunned to find that she didn''t pull. At this time, Su Ping stretched out her hand behind her and helped her open the door. "Hum!" Lou Lanlin bowed her head, gave a faint hum, and immediately walked out. Su Ping left behind her. When they left the test room, they saw Joanna and Tang Ruyan standing at the door. Su Ping said strangely, "Why are you two standing here?" Joanna glanced at Su Ping indifferently and turned away. Tang Ruyan looked up at the dome and said, "just now a little pet beast came here. It''s strange. Suddenly he slipped away." he said, leaving as if looking around. Su Ping was speechless. Looking at Lou Lanlin who was leaving the store, she couldn''t help but say, "do you want to go back? Wait until the Fengshen of your family comes, will you go?" "I''ve already informed you." Lou Lanlin said softly without looking back. Seeing this, Su Ping didn''t say anything anymore. After all, she was the direct line of the Loulan family and the daughter of heaven. Countless people stared at her. He asked her to stay here, which was not good for each other''s reputation. Call Tang Ruyan and ask her to help deliver Lou Lanlin. Thinking that the other party came all the way with him and was involved in his own assassination, Su Ping almost had an accident. Su Ping silently wrote down this favor in her heart. When Tang Ruyan heard that he was asked to send Lou Lanlin, he looked stunned, stared wide, pointed to himself, and seemed to be unable to believe his ears. When she saw Su Ping''s face, she immediately clenched her teeth and stamped her feet, angrily hummed and said, "OK, OK, you''re the store manager, what you say!" Then he glanced at Lou Lanlin: "let''s go." The store door opened and the sun shone in, lengthening Lou Lanlin''s figure. Her shadow extended along the light and was about to touch Su Ping''s toes, but finally stopped. "I will surpass you!" Lou Lanlin turned and looked back. That look seemed to contain a lot of things, and her expression was very serious. Su Ping was stunned. When Lou Lanlin saw Su Ping''s frozen expression, she immediately smiled, waved her hand, turned and left, flew away in the sun and disappeared in Su Ping''s eyes. Just at the moment of turning around, no one saw that the smile on her face quickly faded. ¡­¡­ "Did she go to war with you?" Tang Ruyan asked in surprise when he heard Lou Lanlin''s words. Afternoon? Su Ping thought of the other party''s previous words and said to himself, "it''s a war, maybe." But he felt that it seemed more like a love letter. Pooh, Pooh! Su Ping quickly shook her head. The narcissistic problem seemed to be a little serious. People were obviously just joking. She shook her head. Su Ping stopped thinking and left all these thoughts behind. She asked Joanna and Tang Ruyan to open a shop. The daily business began. Su Ping stayed in the store for a long time, accompanied Joanna and Tang Ruyan to receive customers and check their war pets. Some war pets were injured when they were delivered, and others accumulated hidden wounds left by perennial fighting. Joanna came out with fairy Bi and helped them heal on the spot. This also brought a lot of fame to the store. Su Ping saw their performance and silently gave a score to their employees'' performance. "You guys, don''t run around and make trouble." In the store, the little chaotic beast just turned into a child king, running around the store with green beetles and hankong thunder dragons, very happy. While the two dogs are cocking their legs on the sofa, combing their aircraft heads in front of people, which is more like showing off, especially the eyes from around, making it more confident and expanded. As for the little skeleton and purple green Gu python, they both belong to house cancer. At present, they don''t know where they lie in the store. Once they lie down, they won''t move again. Even turning over may be a violent exercise for them. The shape of the little chaotic beast is just that of a child of three or four years old. He has big eyes and is very cute. He looks innocent, but he has great strength. Once he is angry, the anger he sends out is unbearable for the green beetle and the Han Kong Thunder Dragon. However, the two dogs and the little skeleton, who had followed Su Ping for a long time, didn''t pay attention to them and didn''t care at all. Seeing the vast sky Thunder Dragon beast, Su Ping thought of his original commitment to it and immediately made a decision in his heart. Soon, half a day''s business ended and the store was closed in the afternoon. Everyone outside the store was used to it and didn''t complain. "Xiaobai." This is Su Ping''s nickname for hankong leilong. He looks like a little boy with white hair, like snow, and looks like a weak and sick one. Hearing Su Ping''s call, Xiaobai comes to Su Ping. He looks very small, but his eyes are firm. He is also indifferent and decisive when fighting on weekdays. However, in front of Su Ping, he had a clean smile. At the moment, he was a little curious and confused. "I said at the beginning that when you can protect yourself, I will let you see your parents. With your current strength, you can go back and see them." Su Ping stroked his small head and whispered. Xiaobai was stunned. The smile on his face slowly sank down. After a moment, he nodded slightly. His voice was young and obscure: "thank you!" "Say thanks to me." Su Ping smiled and said, "after seeing them, if you want to stay with them, stay, and I will liberate you." Xiaobai was slightly stunned, his eyes flashed a few times, and finally didn''t speak. "Go ahead, you know the way yourself. Do you want me to go with you?" Su Ping patted him on the shoulder. Xiaobai shakes his head. With his current strength, he is invincible on this planet. He doesn''t need Su Ping''s company. Moreover, it''s his own business. He wants to finish it alone. Su Ping said nothing more and let it leave the store. When others heard Su Ping''s words, the two dogs approached against the head of the plane, poked Su Ping''s arm and said curiously, "boss, do you really want to release Xiaobai? If it doesn''t come back, then..." "As long as it''s happy," Su Ping said with a smile. After closing the store. Su Ping began to go to different cultivation worlds to complete those professional orders. On the other side of Leia, a snowy little boy flew under the dome atmosphere. Soon, he came to the continent with the smell of primitive wilderness. This is the place where hankong thunder dragons live. On the continent is the boundary arranged by the Ryan family, which makes the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast unable to escape. There are spaceships and airliners, which are sending star hunters to this continent. There are many figures on the transit island. The little boy with snow hair flew past and looked at the scene silently. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his eyes. When he came over the continent, he stared for a moment, and suddenly his figure swooped down. His figure changed, shrouded in strange rules, quietly penetrated into the border and came to the continent. In front of him is a towering mountain range with towering peaks. Under the main peak, there is a vast forest extending for thousands of miles. Far away from this mountain range, some human figures can be seen hunting all kinds of monsters in the periphery. He flew over the forest with thoughts and memories in his eyes. It was in this forest that he met Su Ping and was rescued by him. He still remembered that his mother took it all the way from the towering mountain to escape and hide, and then came to the forest and hid in it. At the beginning, he didn''t encounter the inventory of hankong leilong beast family. It was more peaceful. During that time, he was also the happiest time of his childhood. He was looking forward to his father''s return from the mountain every day. Chapter 1046 However, in the end, it was a ruthless trial. Thinking of the parting scene, a little pain and killing intention flashed in the little boy''s eyes. Just then, there was a roaring dragon in the forest! The snow haired little boy looked down and saw three human figures hunting a vast Thunder Dragon. Several pointed spears were tied to iron locks with electric current and flame, stabbing the dragon''s wings, neck, chest and so on. At the end of the chain was an instrument that was stirring and pulling. The three human figures are releasing their secret skills, causing damage to the dragon. A large amount of dragon blood splashes, and the Dragon beast''s struggle is becoming more and more powerless and desperate. Seeing this scene, the snow haired little boy''s eyes suddenly burst into cold light. Boom! Almost instantly, the snow haired little boy appeared next to the Dragon beast. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! The sudden accident surprised the three hunters. Before they could react, they looked at the little boy with snow hair and silver in the scene. The little boy looked very sick and seemed to cough at any time. But at the moment, the little boy''s face was extremely cold and his body was full of murderous gas that solidified the world. In addition, there is a terrible threat to the king. This is Longwei! The nearby Han Kong Thunder Dragon animal''s pupils contracted and sobbed in panic. He couldn''t even care about his pain. He knelt down trembling. It had the feeling of facing the old dragon king on the top of the mountain. The three hunters rolled their throats and looked frightened. They all saw the little boy''s strangeness and terror. This is a vast continent inhabited by thunder dragons and beasts. Monsters are everywhere. How could a real little boy come here?! "Get out!" The little boy''s eyes turned murderous, but in the end, a word burst from his teeth and let the three people go. He promised a man that he would not hurt the Terran easily. Hearing the little boy''s words, the three hunters were relieved. They found that they had been soaked in cold sweat and were frightened. When did such a strange and terrible monster appear on the continent? Is the little boy in front of you the legendary king of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon?! They left in a panic, rolling and crawling, even ignoring the hunting instruments on the ground. After the three people left, the snow haired little boy turned around and looked at the Han Kong Thunder Dragon creeping on the ground trembling. His eyes showed a kind of anger inexplicably. Roar! He opened his mouth, but uttered angry dragon chants. This is the language of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast family. Hearing his roar, the vast Thunder Dragon beast on the ground was stunned. He suddenly looked up and looked at the little boy in shock. Unexpectedly, he was the same race as himself. Looking at each other''s appearance, the snow haired little boy''s eyes were very angry, and there was also a deep disappointment. He turned, rose in the air and continued to fly towards the mountain. On the ground, the injured hankong Thunder Dragon trembled, frightened and frightened, but when he saw the little boy leave, he quickly clapped the dragon''s wings and rose up in the air, following behind each other. The little boy ignored it and flew all the way through the forest. His face was cold, but his eyes flickered. Until, he came to the towering mountain and shuttled through the clouds. As the clouds dispersed, he saw that there were many vast thunder dragons flying around here, as if they were patrolling and guarding! Aware of the boy''s approach, the vast thunder dragons immediately flew towards him and roared. The little boy heard their roaring and scolding. In a trance, he seemed to see the original scene emerge in front of his eyes. At that time, it was still young and weak. It could only watch those strong Han Kong thunder dragons drive it and its mother away. At that time, they also yelled and yelled like this! "Ah... Ho!!!" The little boy''s voice roared, but in the end, it turned into an earth shaking dragon, shaking the whole mountain range and even the whole forest! With a roar, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and incandescent thunder flashed past. The little boy''s body has been rapidly propped up and turned into a huge dragon! The dragon''s wings stretch out and seem to swallow the whole earth! The crystal and snow-white scales, like shells, cover its body surface, which is very different from the purple dragon scales of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon family. But as like as two peas, the body is just like the beast, but only two sharp and pointed dragon heads. The Dragon sings and roars for thousands of miles! The vast thunder dragons and beasts that flew over were all stunned. They quickly stopped their bodies and stopped in the distance. They didn''t dare to approach. They all looked at the snow-white scale dragon and beast in fear! A memory emerged in the minds of all Han Kong thunder dragons. It was the child who came back! Once the humiliation of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast family, the evil dragon! It is the same as its childhood, or the snow-white dragon scale, which is very dazzling, but it once gave them the feeling of shame, but now, it gives them the feeling of shock! Unbelievable, unbelievable! This child of their noble blood and inferior Python * * can reach such a state! Every Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast feels the terrible pressure from this child, even several times stronger than the oppression given to them by the old dragon king! "It''s coming back, it''s coming back for revenge!" the Han Kong Thunder Dragon trembled and roared. The snow wings are in the sky, releasing the original snow haired little boy. At the moment, his body is bigger than the strongest Han Kong Thunder Dragon in front of him! With the capital of the king, it spreads its wings, swallows the world with Qi, and looks down at the dragons in front of it. Its eyes are angry, murderous and hateful! On the mountain peak, more and more Han Kong thunder dragons and beasts were startled and soared into the air. When they saw the snow-white dragon shadow of the great bank, they were all stunned. They couldn''t believe that the shame of the dragon family would have such a bright face. On top of the dragons, dark clouds gathered, thunder roared, and there was only the sound of thunder rolling between heaven and earth. The dragons dare not breathe, and their faces are full of fear. At this time, a long roar suddenly rushed out, and an amazing momentum went up against the current. Impressively, it was a huge Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast, hundreds of meters large, and soon took off to the same height as the snow-white dragon shadow. A pair of long eyes full of years and vicissitudes stared at the snow-white dragon in front of us. Seeing this dragon beast, the snow-white dragon seemed to be stimulated and roared suddenly! Its figure exudes a terrible smell, and the surrounding space is trembling and tearing. Just the breath, it makes the void full of thunder and destruction. Such a terrible doomsday scene shocked all the dragons around. The huge Thunder Dragon King also showed shock and fear in his eyes. Hearing the roar of the other party, it didn''t echo and didn''t dare to respond! The dragon people respect the strong and advocate power, and the power of the other party is obviously stronger than it. Die or bow! At the moment when the snow-white dragon was about to shoot, suddenly a dragon chant sounded again, and a strong Han Kong Thunder Dragon rushed out from below, blocking between them. Seeing this vast Thunder Dragon beast, the snow-white dragon stopped, the anger and killing intention in his eyes faded, his eyes widened slightly, and scenes in his memory emerged. The figure that brings a sense of security he is looking forward to every day is right in front of him. The blood connected breath made it burst into tears. "Roar!" The vast sky Thunder Dragon beast also called, with tears in his eyes. He almost didn''t dare to recognize each other. The towering dragon in front of him was actually its child! The two dragon beasts roared and threw themselves at each other. They kept rotating, and thunder surged around them. The dragons watched their father and son reunite, with complex emotions in their eyes. Soon, they celebrated for a moment. The snow-white dragon thought of his mother and asked quickly, and his father immediately answered and told him that his mother was fine and was cultivating below. The snow-white dragon looked down and saw a snow-white Python coiled around the pool on the main peak. At the moment, his upper body stood up, and his eyes were full of tears and tenderness. The snow-white dragon''s body shook violently and dived down quickly, just like a nuclear bomb falling. At the moment of approaching, it quickly stopped its body and shook away the dust on the ground. It looked at its mother, who was much smaller than itself. Its eyes were very excited, and its body shrunk rapidly. Then it turned into a snow-white dragon and jumped into each other''s arms. The snow-white Python also coiled its body and wrapped it tightly. There was silence in the sky on the mountain. All the dragons were watching the scene and dared not make a sound. With the momentum shown by the snow-white dragon, even the old dragon king had been defeated. "Roar!!" Only the huge Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast roared excitedly to the sky. It waited too long and finally saw it with its own eyes. Nearby, the huge old dragon had complex eyes. When the planet pushed, they saw the human who saved the little evil dragon fighting on another planet. In that battle, its grandson had shown great combat effectiveness. At that time, it knew that maybe it was wrong. Now, when we see each other again, the breath emitted by each other is more terrible, which makes them feel fear from the bottom of their hearts and have no assurance of victory. A long time later, the reunion of snow-white Bruce Lee and his mother ended, and they intimately said some secret whispers together. When it took off again, its figure quickly grew larger and returned to its original shape again. Invisible pressure, king of the whole dragon mountain! At this moment, the Dragon wailed and lowered his head involuntarily! Looking at the dragons and bowing down, the old Dragon King''s eyes were complex and finally lowered his head slowly. Although he was unwilling, he knew that he was old and wanted to fight. He was no longer the opponent of the other party. Just as he bowed his head, a dragon chant full of killing intention sounded, but he saw the snow-white dragon flying towards him like an eagle. His sharp claws grabbed its dragon wings and pierced it deeply like an iron hook! The old Dragon King roared with pain and wanted to fight back, but he was completely suppressed by the snow-white dragon. With a puff, thunder flashed under the dark cloud, shining the heaven and earth, and also reflecting a scene of horror and cruelty. The wings of the old Dragon King were torn apart, and the scream and thunder were heard all over the four directions. After tearing off the wings of the old dragon king, the snow-white dragon didn''t do it again. Instead, he looked at the bloody old Dragon King behind him coldly. Then he turned around and handed his back to the old Dragon King recklessly, as if he was not afraid of the other party''s sneak attack. He pulled the snow-white Python on the dragon mountain into the air and gave it to his father. Then he looked at the towering and huge dragon mountain under his feet, the dragon mountain where the vast Thunder Dragon has lived for thousands of years. It gave a loud roar and waved its claws. The void was torn apart, and a hurricane like destructive force swept out and hit the Dragon Mountain. With a bang, the Dragon Mountain shook, and the nearby mountains and forests were shaking! The movement here has alerted the hunters on the whole continent. I don''t know what has changed. When the dust dispersed, a very deep dragon claw appeared on the Dragon Mountain, which almost destroyed the whole dragon mountain! All the vast sky Thunder Dragon beasts are dull. They can''t believe the scene in front of them, and are shocked by the terrorist power just released by the snow-white dragon. The old dragon king, who was still in pain, closed his mouth and showed fear in his eyes. If the snow-white dragon wants to kill it, it''s not just the Dragon wings that have just been torn! ¡­¡­ The third watch is over ~ ask for next month''s ticket~ Chapter 1047 There was a riot on the continent where the Thunder Dragon beast lived. Some adventurers near the Thunder Dragon beast retreated in panic. They felt that something amazing had happened in the mountains and forests. At a certain time, people all over the continent heard a burst of dragon singing. This is the Dragon chant of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast, and it is the neat and uniform long cry of hundreds, thousands, and even more Han Kong Thunder Dragon beasts. It felt like worshipping something. ¡­¡­ Wolfie City, in the little naughty store. Su Ping is still cultivating pet animals behind closed doors. Today, he sits in the store and receives many professional cultivation services, which can only be completed by himself. In the evening, when Su Ping came out of the cultivation world again, he suddenly received the news of Bi fairy, saying that someone outside wanted to see him, claiming to be the Ryan family. Su Ping was surprised that the Ryan family is the ruler of Leia. However, the Ryan family should know their identity and dare not disturb him. "Where are the people?" "Outside the store." Su Ping opened the store door. There were many customers queuing outside the steps. On the steps stood two elders of the Ryan family, who looked very kind and respectful. "What''s up?" Su Ping asked directly. "Mr. Su, I''m here to ask you, sir, what do you mean by the vast sky Thunder Dragon beast riots in leilongzhou? Do you need us to remove the barrier?" The two current supreme rulers of the Ryan family did not expect to see Su Ping here. They were a little excited, but they were more awed. They knew some of Su Ping''s identity, but they didn''t know it completely. After all, Su Ping''s cosmic identity sequence level is 7, which can be reached only in the realm of God. Ordinary Galaxy lords are not qualified to investigate him. There was a riot in leilongzhou. They observed the specific situation through satellites, and also detected that the white dragon that triggered the riot came from Suping store through satellites and local monitoring. Therefore, I came to ask for instructions in fear. If it is Su Ping''s intention, no matter how great the benefits leilongzhou brings to Leiya planet, they can only give up. After all, even the planet was pushed away by Su Ping. It''s not very clear who''s really in charge. "Leilongzhou riot?" Su Ping was slightly stunned. Obviously, it was caused by Xiao Bai. He just didn''t know what he thought. Su Ping was thinking. Suddenly, there was an energy fluctuation in the void ahead. Then, a figure slowly came out from the inside. He was a little sick boy with snow hair and silver silk. But when you notice his eyes, you will find that he is particularly firm and calm. "I''m back." Su Ping smiled and waved. When the two leaders of the Ryan family saw the little boy, their pupils contracted and they were frightened. When they saw Su Ping waving, they immediately understood the relationship between them, and their hearts were even more shocked. The white dragon who started the riot in leilongzhou and suppressed the whole Han Kong leilong beast family is Su Ping''s favorite! So what the white dragon did, that''s what Su Ping meant? They were sweating, and they came to ask, isn''t it unnecessary? "Has it been handled?" Su Ping looked at Xiaobai who came to him, his eyes slightly serious, and said, "have you considered it?" Xiaobai looked up and stared at Su Ping. After a while, he said, "master, I don''t want to leave you." Su Ping felt warm in his heart, touched his head and said, "what about your parents?" Xiaobai bowed his head and said, "I have explained to them. In addition, I want to ask my master for one thing." "Huh?" "I want to take our family and find a separate planet that belongs to us!" Xiaobai raised his head and looked directly at Su Ping. Although his eyes were very clean, he had a touch of perseverance. In human children, it is difficult to see such a firm vision, mainly because Xiaobai followed Su Ping to cultivate the world''s mind after countless lives and deaths. Su Ping was slightly stunned and looked at his unwavering eyes. His heart had vaguely understood the reason for his doing so. Anyone who sees his own people being hunted by others will be difficult to accept. Humans conquer monsters, sign contracts as pets, and become combat partners and fight side by side. But some Terrans only use war pets as fighting tools, and those pet animals often become the master''s Pathfinder or replace the dead ghost in dangerous times! This is the reason why Su Ping didn''t kill the tiger war beast in the ancient divine world. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. Su Ping prefers to cut off the source! "So you regard them as your own people, have you accepted them and been accepted by them?" Su Ping did not respond, but touched his head and smiled gently. Xiaobai was slightly stunned. Suddenly, she was embarrassed and lowered her head. Su Ping saw through his mind, smiled and said, "don''t be embarrassed. Since the worst thing didn''t happen, some things will pass in the past. The strong should have the heart to talk and laugh about everything!" The little boy gave a well and nodded hard. "With your current ability, you are fully qualified to rule a planet. Later, I''ll find a planet suitable for you to live on." Su Ping said. With his current ability, it''s easy to buy a planet. Even, as long as he said a word, countless people would send first-class to fifth class planets to him to choose. Xiaobai''s eyes brightened, some excited, and quickly thanked: "thank you, master!" "Why are you polite to me?" Su Ping smiled and kneaded his face. When the big stone at the bottom of Xiaobai''s heart fell, he was relieved and smiled foolishly. He understood that this is the universe dominated by human beings. Although hundreds of millions of races exist in the universe, the Terran is the overlord and the only master of the universe. Without Su Ping''s protection, even if he is strong enough to lead the vast sky Thunder Dragon beast out of Leia, sooner or later he will be found by other strong men, caught and kept by the whole family. Only when he really finds his own place can his people live and rest. Therefore, this kind of thing seems simple, but only Su Ping can do it for him. If you find another owner... Few people will buy a planet for their pet beast. Even if there is, it is also the value of its pet animal performance to transfer the owner''s enough attention. Only the young man in front of me He doesn''t want anything in return. The sun shone on the young man''s face. The little boy looked at the bright smile on his face and couldn''t help laughing. Although God gave him a very bad childhood and nearly died. But all this misfortune seems to be to let him meet a lucky person. A lucky... Partner. ¡­¡­ Next to them, two planet rulers of the Ryan family have been silly to hear Su Ping''s dialogue with Xiaobai. They are more awed of Su Ping and buy a planet to send pets? This is a living person who is not favored! They all want to ask, do you still lack pet animals? We can, too. We can scream and bring tea and water! Unfortunately, Su Ping obviously didn''t like them, so they had to laugh all the way and prepare to leave bitterly. Su Ping stopped them and asked them to temporarily block leilongzhou and prohibit people from hunting. After he bought the planet, he would transfer the hankong leilong beast family. They quickly agreed and left. Many customers lining up outside the store were also silly. Can you be more heroic? Buy a planet or give it to your pet! Most people buy a valuable pet food for their pet animals. They have to be distressed for a long time. They have to rely on the pet animals to fight and earn it back. Su Ping is good to send a planet directly. This love is a little above! Everyone looked at Xiao Bai in front of Su Ping with envy, and their eyes were vaguely jealous. At this time, everyone knew that Su Ping would open a shop here. It was clear that the cultivation technology was so terrible that it was not proportional to the remuneration paid. It turned out that Su Ping was really playing here. Is he short of money? What is lacking is interest! "The store is only open for half a day. What''s the rest? It''s just fun!" "It''s really boss su. It''s really gauze wiping my ass. I missed a hand!" "Who will mutter that boss Su closes his shop all day and doesn''t even want to earn money? I''ve figured out how to get back to him." "In other words, boss Su''s pet animal is abnormal enough to cause leilongzhou riots, and has mastered the form. What''s the state?" Everyone talked and sighed with excitement. Although Su Ping is known to have been courted by many big forces and is rich and powerful, the intuitive way of economic presentation of casually buying a planet still has a strong impact on their three outlooks. Some women in the crowd also frequently winked at Su Ping. When Su Ping heard the comments around him, he knew that he had talked too much. The key was to forget to use the border to silence. He hurriedly took Xiaobai into the store. "Sure enough, no one can refuse a man who is rich, powerful and handsome!" Su Ping closed the door and sighed. Next, Su Ping contacted Lou Lanfeng directly. If this kind of thing bothers the master, it''s a little to hit the mouse with the planet. The mouse can''t hold the planet before crying. There has been a lot of communication with the Loulan family. Now it is difficult to cut it off. Compared with the gifts given by the Loulan family owner, a mere planet is nothing. Contact soon, loulanfeng quickly replied. Su Ping explained the situation and informed him of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon beast, asking him to help find a habitable star. Lou Lanfeng was also a little confused. He didn''t expect Su Ping to trouble him to buy a planet for his pet beast. After all, he was not too surprised that he had seen a big battle. This kind of thing has not been seen in some of the lineages of the Lou Lan family. Some lineages will buy a planet and build an amusement park for their favorite pet animals. Members of the big family at the cosmic level are so arrogant. Soon, Lou Lanfeng completed the matter, and the planet is also going through the formalities. It only takes 8 hours to complete the formalities, which is the convenience of a smooth journey. The planet will be registered in Su Ping''s name. Su Ping said he had no opinion. When the purchase of the planet was completed, Su Ping continued to cultivate pet animals. Xiaobai was also caught by the little chaotic beast and became his attendant. This dragon beast, which was majestic in leilongzhou not long ago and has become the new king, is playing in Suping store like a happy child. Through Xiaobai''s story, Su Ping gradually understood something. He seems to have found the meaning of opening his own store and what the system wants him to understand and convey. That''s "partner"! There are countless races in the universe, which are opposed to each other. It is not wrong for everyone to believe in their own race. On the contrary, it is true dementia and cowardice to sympathize with other races and hate their own race. True compassion is brave, not betraying one''s own race, independence and showing one''s personal nobility, but to use one''s own strength to change what one complains and hates. "The human race also encountered injustice in the ancient divine world and in the world of heaven, such as mole ants, domestic animals and pet animals!" "In the federal universe, the Terran is the overlord of the universe. All ethnic groups avoid it. The Terran regards everything as pets, but pets are not just simple combat tools!" "If you take it as a partner, the Terran can coexist with all races in the universe." "Such a Terran is worthy of it. Let all the people in the heavens give a place to the Terran!" "If you are also a dragon, what qualifications do you have to give the people in the heavens a high look?" "Always rely only on iron fist and strength, then the cry when the Terran was killed by his family will be worthless!" "Although the law of the heavens is the law of the jungle, why not if the strong can have a trace of compassion, not as arrogant as the protoss, and can give the weak some kind treatment ''within the conditions''?" Su Ping knew that her ability was limited. At present, she could only change the fate of the Han Kong Thunder Dragon and beast family and give them a peaceful place. But this is just an indicator, not a cure. If people can regard the war pet as a partner, maybe that day, the Han Kong Thunder Dragon family is willing to step on the planet given to them, take the initiative to get close to humans and fight side by side with each other. "When I become supreme, my words will be more powerful, and what I want to convey will be more persuasive!" Su Ping understood this fact and longed for power more and more. A few days later, a message from the divine court came to Su Ping. ¡­¡­ Writing Xiaobai is not for water, and the book is in the late stage. In addition to pretending to be forced, I also hope to express some things I really want to write, and set up the outer skin of pretending to be forced to elaborate a little shallow ideas. This is the fun of writing novels~ Today, I''m going to raise my brain, but continue to ask for monthly tickets as usual, ha~ Chapter 1048 "The master has come?" Su Ping received a reminder from the virtual universe email. She was a little surprised, but not too surprised. It should be that the master learned about his attack. Although he didn''t report it, such a thing happened in the Golden Star area will not hide from the master''s eyes. But after reading the news, Su Ping knew that this time he was not mainly asking about the attack, but informing him of another thing. "In half a month, there will be an important trial in the divine court?" Su Ping was surprised. The letter only said the trial, but did not mention the specific trial. Didn''t the master make a trial from the star realm to the star Lord realm for himself long ago? He has completed the test of the starry realm. But now he hasn''t reached the astral realm. Did he advance the trial? Su Ping had some doubts, but the master ordered him to go as soon as possible. "By the way, I''ll ask the senior master about the assassination in the dark building." Su Ping said secretly. Although the assassination was in the past, it couldn''t pass with him. Moreover, the mission failed, but it is unclear whether there will be follow-up action in the dark building. Lou Lanfeng said that the identities of the six star masters who were assassinated this time were the top ten in the list of dark buildings. This is the top assassin in the realm of Fengshen. Even they have died prematurely, so the next shot must be the fengshenjing assassin on the God list! "Unfortunately, Bi fairy can''t leave the store, otherwise she can protect herself at all times." Su Ping regretted that although she can push the ball and run, it''s always like this, which will inevitably make people aware of the problem. Fortunately, when he went to the divine court this time, the master said that someone would secretly protect him so that he didn''t have to worry. Just keep everything normal. Su Ping felt that the master might be fishing by himself. "It seems that the dark building is not hooked..." Su Ping didn''t think much more and continued to concentrate on his own business. From here to shenting, jumping and shuttling from various first-class galaxies, although the cost is expensive, it only takes three days to arrive. As a 7-level sequence, he can directly order special channels without queuing and delay. Unless a galaxy is attacked by a star monster and the space station explodes. Next, Su Ping still entertains customers in the morning and cultivates them in the afternoon. What makes Su Ping puzzled is that every time he returns from the cultivation world for a period of time, he will somehow absorb some faith power from the void. When he returned from the ancient gods, he also absorbed a lot of faith power. "Doesn''t it mean that only by being extremely trusted can we gain the power of faith?" Su Ping was full of doubts. He was sure that these belief forces were not caused by the master. For example, when he was in the Loulan family, he did not absorb these belief forces. When you return to the store, every time you enter the cultivation world, after a period of time, you will get a lot of faith power pouring from the void into his small world. "I seem to confiscate some believers..." Su Ping inquired about the system, but didn''t get a reply or explanation. If Su Ping came back from the ancient divine world and got the power of faith, he could barely understand that he killed the God son of Lin family, which shocked his reputation and attracted many people to admire his name and believe. But when he returned from some inaccessible middle and low cultivation world, he also gained a lot of faith power. "This must have something to do with cultivating the world, but the power of these beliefs is really strange..." Su Ping failed to find out the reason for several experiments. The power of faith is an extremely special energy. The information Su Ping learned from the master and the analysis of the power of faith has been thorough enough, but it is still inconsistent with the situation he encountered in front of him. Only when the living body is willing to believe in a person unconditionally can it get this power. Su Ping sometimes went into the wasteland of the cultivation world and didn''t even meet anyone. He fought with monsters directly. That''s it... He still got the power of faith after he returned. Although he didn''t find the reason, this kind of thing is also a great advantage. Su Ping is confused and happy. He shuttles around the cultivation world, gains a lot of faith power, and fills his two small worlds! Su Ping did not absorb the power of faith until it was completely filled and could no longer be accommodated. With the influx of massive belief forces, his two small worlds have become more solid. These belief forces are like the cornerstone of the small world. Rules are the pillar. There was an empty pillar, but there is still some emptiness inside. Now they are filled with belief forces, which is the "solid" world. If he meets the God son of the Lin family again, Su Ping feels that he can kill him just by throwing two small worlds out! "Unfortunately, there is still no way to fight with the Fengshen realm. Once the Fengshen realm uses the power of the seal, it will easily suppress me..." Su Ping is cultivating the world, and the dead find the Fengshen realm demon * * to practice. Even if he uses his best efforts, he can''t hurt the Fengshen realm even if he explodes the small world and his body. The two small worlds are vertical and horizontal, but they are still pressed to death in the face of the gods! "No wonder in the whole universe, the realm of God is the real big man, who is qualified to sit and talk!" "Although the star Lord realm is strong and can sit as the Lord of the galaxy, there are still people willing to be slaves and servants, and there are few gods realm, except those imprisoned or suppressed by the emperor and the supreme." Su Ping said in his heart. Even the weakest realm can easily kill the strongest star Lord! If we say that the Star Kingdom challenges the star Lord across the border, it is as difficult as heaven. Then it is impossible for the star Lord to fight against the God! There is still a glimmer of hope, which is impossible, but there is really no half hope! "I don''t know if the seven fold small world can match the realm of God..." Su Ping thought to himself, but at that moment, maybe he won''t care whether he can challenge God across the border, because it''s hundreds of times more difficult to build a seven fold small world than God! There have been a lot of Fengshen places since ancient times, but those who have built up seven small worlds are only a handful of feather and Phoenix horns in the ancient divine world! "Boss Su, are you teasing pet animals again?" An old customer came to see Su Ping and greeted him with a smile. Su Ping smiled and remembered each other''s face: "did you give your pet red fire and red lotus on time?" "I remember what boss Su said. I set the alarm clock to eat on time. Thanks to boss Su''s advice, the little guy is always sticking to me now." "If you take it as a partner, he will naturally stick to you." Su Ping smiled. When cultivating pet animals these days, he is also teaching these customers to be kind to their pet animals. Su Ping is gratified that many of them treat their pet animals very closely, and only a few of them only use Zhan pet as their fighting and ruthless tools, resulting in all hidden injuries in Zhan pet''s body and no good care. Su Ping didn''t get angry with such customers, but explained the hidden dangers of doing so to them. When the real crisis comes, the pet animal may not help but eat the Lord. Maybe it''s Su Ping''s prestige or strength. In short, these customers are obedient after listening. Su Ping also knows that he can''t hurry. The influence he can do is still too weak. If he can become the Supreme God, like the supreme shepherd, he will preach the universe. Even a word will be regarded as the supreme principle of the Bible by countless people. The truth in the mouth of the weak is just a humble plea. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ping stayed in the store for another ten days. Afraid of the delay on the road, Su Ping didn''t stay any longer. After saying goodbye to Joanna, Tang Ruyan and Bi fairy, she took many pet animals aboard the plane and went to shenting. "Today''s Leia planet has no leilongzhou, but it seems that the global economy is still rising steadily. Is it because of my shop..." Su Ping also knew about Leia during this period of time. The house price of his wafit City soared. From the original second-class City, it has already been expanded into a global economic center. On the street where his shop is located, every time the land is a hundred times more expensive than diamond gold. "How about your people''s living habits?" Inside the spaceship, Su Ping called Xiaobai to her side. Xiaobai has a lot more smiles on his face these days. He smiles and nods: "they like it there very much." "That''s good." Su Ping smiled. The planet Lou Lanfeng bought for him has long been completed, and the coordinates have been given to him. He went with Xiaobai and used his small world with Xiaobai and xiaozhulong to transfer all the vast thunder dragons on the whole continent. It is a primitive planet with extremely rich thunder energy. It has just been connected with the Federation. There are not many primitive residents on it. The environment inside is bad for humans and can only survive. Now these primitive residents have been transferred by Loulan family and moved to other human habitable planets. "When I''m free, I''ll help you get some babies and transform the planet, so that your people may evolve again and jump in strength." Su Ping smiled. For ordinary people, this is a great plan, but for his current energy, it doesn''t take so much effort. Xiaobai was surprised and embarrassed and said, "master, when I grow up, I can make money to help them." "What else do you want to share with me?" Su Ping rubbed his head and thought of blue star. This time he came to shenting and wanted to ask the master for help. Little Burton stopped talking. The spacecraft jumped at the space stations, and Su Ping didn''t completely relax. After all, he was bait. However, three days later, when Su Ping arrived at the shrine, he still did not encounter an attack. With the means of sealing the divine realm, even in the process of space jumping, he can still force it out and intercept it halfway! Like the last assassination. "Is he aware of something, or has the dark building given up?" Su Ping slightly raised her eyebrows and felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. For him, the matter of the dark building always felt like a thorn in her heart. "We still have to reach the realm of God as soon as possible. It''s not a thing to always rely on others for shelter." "However, the direction of refining the third world has not been found. What should be used to cultivate the third world?" Su Ping fell into distress again. When she got off the ship, Su Ping didn''t put away the little skeleton. They just took in the little chaotic beast. It''s not that Su Ping can''t trust the master, but that the little chaotic beast is too tempting. Just being an adult can surpass the supreme. What a terrible blood?! Any supreme being who gets a small chaotic beast can be invincible in the universe by carefully cultivating its adult. It is estimated that few people can resist such temptation. Chapter 1049 Once again, Su Ping was still shocked by the extreme brilliance in front of him. The whole temple in the universe is like a shining Solar Temple, which dissipates the cold darkness in the universe and shines brightly. Stars and celestial bodies surround the temple, but its volume is smaller than that of such a large temple. This is the summit of the universe, where the supreme resides. "Don''t run around, two dogs, say you!" Su Ping saw two dogs and Xiaobai, their faces full of curiosity, huddled around in the street and shouted. On both sides of the street are well-known group shops and supermarkets in the world. The boss behind these shops is also the Lord of a small galaxy. The shops in prosperous areas are inextricably linked with some deities. "Hum, where did you come from?" There was a sudden roar overhead. A young man was driving a maglev car. Behind the car sat two beautiful girls who happened to pass Su Ping''s head and gave a contemptuous smile. Su Ping raised her eyebrows and said, "boy, who are you talking about?" "Say you!" The young man driving the car did not expect Su Ping to dare to answer back, but he was too lazy to see Su Ping in general. He replied with a sneer. The car he was driving had rushed up into the maglev acceleration lane above. But just then, a sudden wave of energy came. The young man was surprised. The two girls sitting behind the car were also stunned. Looking back, he saw a flame bomb coming straight towards their car. The young man''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly raised his hand, which contained strange rule power to melt the flame bomb. But the flame bomb contains a sharp tearing rule, which instantly penetrates his energy palm and reaches the car. With a bang, the car was hit and burst on the spot. Before the falling debris and parts landed, they were suddenly sucked away by some energy, flew to Su Ping, and then turned into ashes silently. "You!" Ling Li was in midair when the three people jumped out of the car. When the young man saw that his car had been destroyed, he was angry and stared at Su Ping on the ground. Is this guy crazy? Just because he scolded a steamed stuffed bun, he dared to do it here! Don''t look where it is. It''s not your primitive wild planet, but the divine court! "Make your mouth cheap." Su Ping snorted. Can he be scolded in vain in his master''s territory? "Boy, do you know who I am?" The young man looked at Su Ping coldly with a gloomy face. In his opinion, this was a lengtouqing! "Who do you love? Do you know who I am?" Su Ping asked, disdaining. "You earth stuffed bun star master, I don''t know which galaxy, I tell you, we are from the Shenyu college. Have you heard of the Shenyu college?" the young man held back his anger. "Shenyu college?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows. It seemed that she had heard of it, but she had no impression. "Yes, it''s the first holy land of cultivation in the universe, Shenyu college!" The young man''s face was cold and looked down on Su Ping like a dead man: "our dean is the supreme of the universe, and our teachers are all gods! Now, do you know what stupid things you have done?" Su Ping suddenly realized that it was the master who arranged for him to go to the Shenyu college when he arrived at the astral realm. He remembered that one of the rewards he received after winning the champion of the cosmic genius war was to become a special student of the Shenyu college. It is only a quota, but it has become a reward, which is enough to see the extraordinary of the Shenyu college. Now, Su Ping is even more surprised to hear what the other party said. The dean is supreme. Even the teachers are gods. This faculty is somewhat scary. No wonder it is called the first university in the universe! "However, I only got a special enrollment place after I got the talent war champion. These guys don''t seem to have much ability. How did they get in?" Su Ping wondered. "Now kneel down and kowtow to me and say loudly that you are a steamed stuffed bun a hundred times. When the patrol team comes later, I may consider saying a few words for you, or you will die!" The young man had fierce eyes and wanted to humiliate Su Ping. Even if Su Ping really knelt down and did it, it would not change the result. Su Ping was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I advise you to come down quickly. I don''t like talking with my head up. My neck will be sour." "You''re looking for death!" The young man was angry. After hearing about their college, the other party dared to be so arrogant. Are these local steamed stuffed buns practicing in remote areas really ignorant to this extent? Next to them, the two girls also frowned slightly. Shenyu college is a holy land in their mind. In fact, not only they, but also the students in the whole college practice there with the mood of pilgrimage. Anyone who mentions the name of the college can''t help but raise infinite awe. Whoosh! At this time, the five figures came rapidly, impressively the five star masters! They wore unified golden armor, like the guards around the gods, holding golden halberds, and looked extremely dignified. "Rule fluctuation detected..." The middle-aged man in Jinjia, led by him, looked at the void, where there was still a residue of rules. As soon as he glanced, he immediately noticed Su Ping and the young man. "Retrieve video." A virtual image suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged man. It was a scene that happened a minute ago. Su Ping raised his hand and blew up the young man''s car. Understand things, the middle-aged man looked at Su Ping and was about to drink cold. Suddenly, he saw Su Ping''s appearance. He looked familiar. When he gazed carefully, his pupils immediately narrowed. Whoosh! He quickly came to Su Ping. "Hum, boy, you''re finished!" the young man sneered at this scene. He didn''t expect that the patrol team of the divine court acted so efficiently and decisively. It is worthy of being the place where the Supreme Lord lives. But the next moment his eyes almost opened. The middle-aged man in Jinjia reached out his hand and pressed his chest, bent 90 degrees, and said respectfully, "young master, you''re back!" "Young master?" Su Ping was also surprised to hear the address of the middle-aged man in Jinjia. Although he was a disciple of the master, it was like the master was his own grandfather. "Are these people disturbing you?" Jinjia middle-aged man raised his head slightly and his tone was still respectful. Seeing that the other party recognized him, Su Ping was no longer polite, nodded and said, "yes, that guy scolded me as a steamed stuffed bun. What do you think should be done?" "If you insult God''s disciples, there is no amnesty for killing them!" The middle-aged man in Jinjia immediately stood up straight with cold eyes and a strong murderous spirit. A bright golden light also appeared on the gold armor. The gold armor of the other four patrol members behind him also glowed slightly. It seemed that these armor could be connected to each other. Su Ping clapped his hands and said, "well said, he thought he was a student of Shenyu college, so he dared to be arrogant and should be killed!" "Yes... What?" Jin Jia''s middle-aged man was about to respond to Su Ping''s words. He was suddenly stunned and frozen in place. He looked up at the three people who had been stunned in the air. His brain was a little confused. He felt that his expression at the moment seemed to be similar to theirs. Is this young man a student of Shenyu college? It is natural to know that he is in the power center of the Golden Star area. The students there are either top demons or against the sky. They are all little prince. Who dares to provoke them? "What?" Su Ping saw the other party freeze and touched him with his elbow. Jin Jia''s middle-aged man recovered and his face changed. Although Su Ping''s identity was also respected, he did not dare to execute such a punishment just because he killed each other with one word. If it''s an unknown boy, it doesn''t matter to kill Su Ping to vent his anger. "Well, young master, since the other party is from Shenyu college, why don''t we turn the matter into a trivial matter and ask them to apologize, accompany a crime, or compensate with other things? If you kill him, I''m afraid..." the middle-aged Jinjia hesitated. If Su Ping insisted on ordering him to do it, he could only do it. After all, this is God''s territory. Can God''s disciples suffer from these outsiders? The word spread, where is the majesty of God! "That''s OK." without thinking about it, Su Ping spoke very well and agreed. "Then let him stand here and say loudly that he is a steamed stuffed bun a thousand times. Forget it." Su Ping said simply, tit for tat. "This is OK." Jinjia middle-aged man nodded and agreed immediately. "Yes, NIMA..." the young man heard their words and recovered from his amazement. He was almost out of breath to spit blood. Is this steamed stuffed bun in front of you a disciple of God? He did hear that most of the disciples of shenzun are in the realm of God, but there are still some disciples who have been accepted in thousands of years and still stay in the realm of star Lord. No wonder the other party dares to shoot directly and blow up his car, not afraid of the patrol team. When you kick the head of a land dragon in someone else''s territory, the young man is also a little bent. You say that as a disciple of God, you don''t look at all? It''s like a steamed stuffed bun just entering the city. Am I still wrong? "If you want me to apologize, you can''t!" the young man gritted his teeth and said, "I admit to scolding you first, but you ruined my car and almost hurt me and my two schoolgirls. This matter is written off!" "You see, he refused to apologize." Su Ping complained to the Jinjia middle-aged man around him. The Jinjia middle-aged man was dumb, hardened his head and shouted angrily, "this is not your temple college, but the supreme temple! You humiliated our little Lord and refused to apologize. I have the right to detain you!" "You dare!" The young man glared at him angrily. He didn''t have the same experience with such a small role. He said to Su Ping, "if you go out, everyone should step back. I won''t investigate you for ruining my car. Don''t say anything to apologize. I''ll see you later!" Seeing that she could not count on Jinjia middle-aged man, Su Ping immediately stopped wasting time and immediately ordered: "little skeleton, little candle dragon, take him down for me!" The little black haired boy standing next to Su Ping immediately stepped out. Another boy with a simple and honest face also put away the simple smile on his face. As his smile converged, the whole person''s appearance seemed to have changed. From the original simple and honest temperament, he immediately became dignified, cold and irresistible. Chapter 1050 "Do you really want to do it?" Bu Wanli was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect Su Ping to be so grumpy. At least he showed his identity. He was a disciple of Shenyu college. Su Ping was still reluctant! What responded to bu Wanli was the instant cut of the small skeleton. A black knife awn suddenly cut out, split time and space, and the blade came to bu Wanli in an instant. The two girls beside Bu Wanli suddenly changed their faces and quickly retreated to one side. Bu Wanli''s pupils were constricted and he was a little shocked. He saw that the little boy was Su Ping''s war pet. As a god respected disciple, it was rare, but it was not unusual. I just didn''t expect that the little boy''s power was so terrible. What are the rules of time? What the hell is this pet! In an instant, the influence of space-time rules spreads like ice and solidifies it! Boom! A silver shield suddenly flew out of Bu Wanli''s arms, smashed the suspended space-time around, rolled quickly without the restriction of space-time rules, and turned into an energy mask to cover Bu Wanli. Under the isolation of the energy shield, bu Wanli also woke up from the time stop. He was shocked and angry, and burst out with a blue flame all over. Secret lines emerged from him. It was a famous battle body in the starry sky. Although it was not as good as the top ten divine battle bodies in the universe, it was not much worse. At the same time, the blade with various rules was cut off, shaking the energy cover so that it vibrated and seemed to break. Without waiting for the reaction, the little skeleton approached again and cut out the second knife! At the moment when the second knife cuts out, the third knife comes immediately! On the other side, a mass of dragon breath containing destructive energy crashed down like a comet. Bu Wanli roared, and a simple war knife appeared in the palm. It was dark, but with strange power. He suddenly split out in anger, and the world roared together. In front of the blade was the condensation of the virtual shadow of his small world. This is an ancient Sabre technique. It has its own rule characteristics and contains a strong sense of cutting out the knife, which is equivalent to weakening the destruction rule of the version. Boom! The blade of the little skeleton broke the energy shield and just collided with the blade of Bu Wanli. At the same time, the dragon breath of the purgatory candle dragon beast also crashed, which contains four Supreme laws. The whole void shook suddenly and the space collapsed. "Chaos!!" Bu Wanli''s eyes showed a ferocious color. This is his real killing move. One of the four Supreme laws, the law of chaos! His chaotic law has entered the Tao and has the power to turn the world upside down! But just then, the power coming from the head-on, like the scorching sun, rolled over the front! From the sword and dragon breath, he immediately felt a familiar breath, which was also the law of chaos, and he also entered the Tao! "This is NIMA..." Walking thousands of miles, he was stunned, unbelievable and widened his eyes. What kind of pet is this!! Bu Wanli''s skin is withering and withering, which is the erosion of the law of life, and the energy in his body is rapidly disappearing, which is the power of the law of destruction. Soon, the origin of his life was affected by the law and his life was in danger. All this was in an instant. Suddenly, a virtual shadow flew out from behind the ten thousand miles and slapped forward. In an instant, it was like the bright divine light of the bursting star. All laws and energy converged and disappeared. However, the virtual shadow also became thinner in an instant and seemed to dissipate at any time. "Who are you!" This virtual shadow is an old man. Now he is walking in front of Wanli and his face is ugly. After seeing the surrounding situation, he is a little relieved. Fortunately, it is not a cosmic no man''s land in the wilderness. In shenting, it is a place within the law. As long as he can delay, he will not encounter danger. "Who are you?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and saw that the old man seemed to be a divine power in the realm of God. "This is the Supreme God''s court. How dare you fight here? Are you not afraid of death?" the old man snapped. "Do you know where this is and dare to bully the supreme disciple here? Aren''t you afraid of death?" Su Ping almost gave it back in the same words. "Supreme disciple?!" As soon as the old man''s face changed, he looked up and down at Su Ping. Soon, he seemed to recognize it and said in surprise: "are you the champion of the last cosmic genius war? The latest disciple of God Zun Su Ping didn''t answer, but his expression told the other party. Let''s talk about how to deal with it! The old man turned and looked at Bu Wanli with a pale face. His face was ugly. Bu Wanli had been practicing in the Shenyu College for thousands of years and had stepped into the astral realm early. Now he was caught up by a boy who had just arrived in the astral realm, and even forced him to separate from the divine seal hidden in the other party''s body. "Wanli is not sensible. It''s his fault to bump into you. I''ll teach him a lesson and punish him for confinement!" the old man turned to Su and said pleasantly. "How do you know he bumped into me instead of me? You''re unreasonable?" Su Ping asked curiously. The old man''s face was stiff and he was so angry that he clenched his teeth. If you weren''t a disciple of God, let''s see who bumped into who today! However, the potential is stronger than people. In the territory of other people''s God, it is their fault to provoke the disciples of God. No matter who is at fault, they can only be softened temporarily. "I know Wanli''s temperament. He''s rash." the old man held his fire in his heart and reluctantly said, "for my sake, how about this? I''ll prepare a small gift later and let Wanli make amends for you." "Just look back. If you want to make amends, it''s now." Su Ping waved with a forthright manner and said, "he asked me to say he was a steamed stuffed bun a hundred times before, but now I let him say it a thousand times. Do you mind?" The old man was stunned, turned his head and stared. He walked thousands of miles. It''s not good to provoke anyone. He provoked other people''s disciples in God''s territory. Didn''t he flip behind the toilet and his brain got feces? Anger is anger, but if you really want to give in, Wanli will say it in public a thousand times, and their family''s face will be lost. "You are all dragons and phoenixes among people. It''s just a verbal dispute. There''s no need to do this?" the old man said: "I''ll ask Wanli to come to the door and make amends in person..." "Stop." Su Ping said coldly, "are you comparing him with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the old man was stunned and saw Su Ping''s cold look, he immediately blocked his chest and almost didn''t suffocate. Bu Wanli was the top genius of his family and the future expected by the whole family. Now he was placed in front of Su Ping, but he didn''t even have the qualification to compare with him? Even if you are the supreme disciple, you are too arrogant! "I don''t want you to make any reparations, and I don''t need to go to the door. Don''t be afraid that my threshold is dirty. I can''t step on it a thousand times or less. Just say whether to do it or not. Don''t blame me for beating him!" Su Ping was very rude, overbearing and unreasonable. The old man''s face turned blue and white. At least he was a god bound man. He came to the end to make peace himself. Su Ping didn''t give him this face. But this is the divine court, and he doesn''t dare to mess around. If he really dares to do something to Su Ping, he will definitely bully the small. It is estimated that he will be crushed by God in the next second. "You, you!" Bu Wanli trembled with anger when he heard Su Ping''s domineering words, but he didn''t say anything too much when he thought of the terror between life and death. "Hum, do it!" Su Ping was too lazy to talk nonsense and ordered directly. The little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast were about to come forward. The old man suddenly changed his face and hurriedly said, "are you sure you want this? We are willing to make amends, but..." The little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast ignored him and shot at Bu Wanli directly. When the old man was about to help, he suddenly heard a cold hum. As soon as his face changed, his figure became illusory and almost collapsed. His face was pale and his eyes showed fear and did not dare to move again. Bu Wanli saw the two terrible pet animals approaching again and called for help, but the old man didn''t move. Soon, bu Wanli was in a hurry to parry. He was beaten by a small skeleton and a purgatory candle dragon beast. He was bleeding all over. Even his hands and feet were broken. Although he could be cured with treasure medicine, he looked miserable and groaned on the ground. "Hum!" Su Ping clapped his hands, called back the little skeleton and the purgatory candle dragon beast, and said to the Jinjia middle-aged humanitarian: "the rest is for you. He hurts people here for no reason and detains him!" Jin Jia''s middle-aged people were a little dull. Unexpectedly, they didn''t use their hands. Su Ping beat a student of Shenyu college with two war pets alone. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched. Who was doing it? However, he had no sympathy for bu Wanli. If it weren''t for Su Ping, he might have died here on the spot. When the middle-aged Jinjia promised, Su Ping ignored it. It was an episode for him. He greeted the little skeleton and two dogs and left along the street. High in the air, the two girls who avoided to one side looked at each other, looked at the ground covered with blood, clenched their teeth and restrained, but still moaned from time to time. They were a little incredible. "Too overbearing!" one of the black haired girls frowned and whispered. She obviously didn''t like Su Ping''s style. She was just scolded and beat Bu Wanli so hard. Another girl didn''t answer, just shook her head and said, "let''s go. Don''t delay the business." ¡­¡­ Su Ping went around all the way. Before, he only focused on Cultivation in the shenting, but he didn''t have a good look at the scenery of the shenting. At the moment, he was close to the central area of shenting all the way. The prosperity along the way almost lost Su Ping''s eyes. All kinds of rare pet animals are sold, and all kinds of mysteries and treasures. In addition, there are many strange federal newly developed scientific and technological products, many of which are used for pet animals. For example, the virtual pet animal costume can let the pet animal enter the virtual world, select various styles of pet animal equipment for it, and meet the dressing hobbies of some girls. "As long as you have money, there is no difference between here and heaven." Su Ping wandered all the way and couldn''t help sighing. This strengthened his idea of bringing his parents. After a day''s shopping, Su Ping hurried to the palace where the master lived. "Finally willing to come back." In the towering temple, the supreme figure of the divine king, Wei''an, stood high above it. Looking at Su Ping who came back to see him, a slight smile appeared on his face. Chapter 1051 "Let the master bother." Su Ping was very polite and bowed his head. "What you should thank is your senior brother Beiyan." God Zun looked at the void and said, "he''s safe. Go ahead first." Su Ping was slightly stunned. In the void, a ripple emerged. Then a young man with a straight figure appeared, dressed in black, dressed very cold, sword eyebrows and stars. At the moment, he bowed slightly: "yes." He asked again, "the body of the deity..." "It''s up to you," said the God with a light smile. The young man understood and asked no more. He glanced at Su Ping and said calmly, "young martial brother, seal the God as soon as possible. We are all waiting for you." With that, he fled directly into the void and left. Seeing Su Ping''s puzzled look, shenzun smiled and said, "your senior brother Beiyan has been secretly protecting you all the way. The dark building hasn''t given up. He sent a god worshiper to track you and find your flaws, but it''s a pity that Beiyan is best at tracking..." Speaking of this, he smiled and said with regret: "the God worshipper in the dark building committed suicide and failed to torture any information, but I should know who it is to assassinate you at this time." Su Ping understood and sighed in her heart. The dark building did not give up assassinating himself. However, it was amazing that the Fengshen who followed him could be forced to commit suicide by senior brother Beiyan. "Elder martial brother Beiyan, is it the heavenly king?" Su Ping said secretly. But he didn''t ask, this will be known sooner or later. "Dare you ask, master, who wants to assassinate his disciples?" "You don''t need to know this for the time being." the Lord smiled: "being a teacher will get justice for you. In fact, this assassination has something to do with the trial you will participate in next, which is also the reason why I call you back this time." "Don''t let me know, because I''m afraid that after I know, will the other party feel it?" Su Ping felt that the master''s words were exquisite. He didn''t avenge himself, but sought justice. In this way, most of the other party was also a supreme master! "Master, what is this test?" "Now the universe is turbulent and there are faint signs of acceleration. There may be some crises in the future. We also decided to concentrate resources and cultivate a group of excellent talents as soon as possible to accelerate the growth of talents." God Zun said, "this trial is in an ancient secret place. The number of people is limited, and the requirements for the experimenters are also very high. They can barely survive in it if they have at least the combat power of the top 50 of the God list!" "So difficult?" Su Ping was a little surprised. How much does the whole universe add up to the top 50 of God''s list? Just 600 people! "You were assassinated in the dark tower before. Although the God worshiper didn''t do it, the six star masters who surrounded you were all the killers in the Dark Tower in the past!" "After escaping to the chaos for many years, your strength will inevitably improve. You can kill them all and escape. Should you have the combat power of the top three in the list of God?" God Zun looked at Su Ping with a smile and was very satisfied with the new disciple. When Su Ping left the divine court, he was surprised. He broke the conditions he set so quickly and rushed to the top 10 of the list of God, which is a miracle. Today, he is still in the starry sky, but he can defeat six tianbang assassins. This potential surprises him even more. Just waiting for Su Ping to be the God, he hopes to get a great surprise again. Compared with the heavenly king, he has higher expectations for Su Ping. He hopes that he can surpass the heavenly king and reach the supreme state before the cosmic catastrophe! Cultivate a disciple of the supreme realm, and the pattern of the whole universe will be broken! Unfortunately, time is pressing. He doesn''t know if he can come in time. "Almost." Su Ping nodded. Seeing Su Ping''s casual and confident appearance at the bottom of his eyes, God Zun was slightly surprised and said with a smile: "tell me the truth, how far you have reached, which is related to some of my arrangements for you in the territory of the gods. I originally asked you to come back in advance to test you and see your current combat strength." Su Ping could not hide what he said. As the Supreme Master, he should not be jealous of him and commit murder. Moreover, his real card is the system store. "Although I haven''t tried it, I should... I can do it if I can''t do it?" Su Ping mused. Now he has cultivated the second small world, and he has killed all the God sons of the Taigu Protoss. Su Ping doesn''t pay much attention to these star masters of the federal universe. In addition, he has recently absorbed a lot of faith power in cultivating the world everywhere, filling both small worlds, and his combat power has been further improved. Although it is still difficult to compete with the gods, Su Ping hasn''t met anyone who can compete with him in the astral realm. "If you can''t seal the gods, you can do it?" God Zun obviously didn''t expect Su Ping''s tone to be so big, but his disciples are all peerless wizards, most of them have some arrogant and contempt for the world. It''s not uncommon for Su Ping to be like this. He smiled and said, "well, let''s have a test. You''re ready to compete with your senior brothers." "How many senior brothers?" Su Ping was stunned and quickly waved his hand and said, "senior sir, senior brothers are too strong. I''m afraid I''m not an opponent. I can''t do anything in the face of the gods." God Zun smiled a little and said, "who said you were asked to compete with Fengshen realm? There are several senior brothers who are a little older than you. They all joined our sect within 3000 years before you. They are still star masters." "Within three thousand years..." Su Ping was dumb, but he whispered (BI) in his heart: "it''s not just a little older..." Soon. Under the summoning and arrangement of the God, Su Ping met these senior brothers. In addition, there was Diaz who joined the door with him. "The seven of you are disciples of our sect who have not yet entered the realm of Fengshen." the God looked at the seven people in the hall. In addition to Su Ping and DIAS, the other five were four men and one woman. At the moment, they all looked low browed. They have been in the door for less than three thousand years and are in great awe of God. But those elder martial brothers who have joined the sect for a long time have long been in contact with God, so they are not so formal. At the moment, the five people were looking down at Su Ping. They have heard of the little younger martial brother just accepted by the master in recent years. After all, the last selection war in the Golden Star area was held in the divine court. Later, Su Ping won the champion of the cosmic genius war and became more famous. What really makes them care is not just the title of the champion, but Su Ping condensed the small world with his destiny and created miracles! This kind of thing is rare in 100000 years! As for the championship, four of them won their own championship. After all, the 300 year cosmic genius war produces a champion every 300 years. It''s nothing strange. Some gods shut down for thousands of years. After coming out, there are already more than ten genius war champions outside. Under the supreme gate, the most important thing is the champion! On the other side, DIAS winked at Su Ping and kept gesturing with his eyes, as if to say, we''ll meet again later! After Su Ping left the shrine, DIAS heard the conditions for Su Ping''s departure from all parties and knew that Su Ping already had the combat power of the top ten gods, but recently he just got a treasure material provided by the family, which is extremely precious. In order to get it, the family took the life of one or two gods! Fortunately, this thing has a great effect on him, which further stimulates his reincarnation God body. In addition, it also pushes his cultivation to the astral realm, and the combat power increases sharply. Now, he also has the power to rival the top ten of God''s list! "I called you here this time because there is a trial that you can take part in later." the LORD God explained the situation of the realm of the gods again, and then said, "I will give you some help according to your combat power, and you will come to compete today." Hearing that they were going to try martial arts in front of the hall, they all rubbed their hands and were eager to try. The forces behind them had already secretly informed them of the trial, so they were not surprised. "Su Ping, you choose." God Zun smiled. Among the seven people, he paid the most attention to Su Ping. With Su Ping''s previous words and the achievements of the six people in the regiment''s list of destroying the dark tower, he believed that Su Ping had the combat power to rank among the top three in the list of God. One on one, the six people present may not be Su Ping''s opponents. Therefore, he gave Su Ping a chance to choose. Hearing the master''s words, Diaz and other six people were surprised and looked at Su Ping. Listening to the master''s tone, he was obviously very soft to Su Ping, and let Su Ping choose. Isn''t that a pet? However, I was relieved to see that Su Ping''s breath was still in the starry sky, coupled with his previous miracles. "Little younger martial brother, I''m currently the seventh in the list of gods. I heard that you matched the top ten in the list of gods with the star realm not long ago. It''s only with the permission of the master that I can leave the temple. It should be very suitable for me to compete with you." a young man stood up and smiled at Su Ping. He looked very kind and harmless. Su Ping knew what the master meant to see his real power. It was about the next test. Su Ping didn''t intend to hide too much. "Why don''t you go together?" Su Ping asked tentatively. As soon as he said this, there was some silence in the hall. Dias was stunned and stunned. The young man who just spoke was also stunned. The expressions of the other people were more like doubting their ears. What the hell? Is this younger martial brother crazy? Or, in front of the master, eager to show? God Zun laughed and said, "OK, it''s up to you. Let me see your junior brother''s ability." Hearing the master''s words, the six returned to their senses and looked at each other. They were in the same school. Why do you show? "Younger martial brother, are you serious?" the only woman among the six asked with a slight frown, slightly dissatisfied with Su Ping''s arrogance. Dias clenched his teeth and said, "what do you mean?" He also wanted to compete with Su Ping to see the gap between them. As a result, Su Ping didn''t pay attention to him at all. Chapter 1052 "Brothers and sisters, I have offended you." Su Ping holds boxing with five senior brothers and sisters over there. As for DIAS next to him, he deliberately didn''t bother to see him. Such an attitude made DIAS''s teeth itch with anger and wanted to rub Su Ping on the ground, but he knew that if he wanted to fight alone, it was really not certain who was rubbed by whom. Seeing that Su Ping was so bold, the five people no longer said anything. Anyway, it was the order of the master. Even if they bullied people, it was the master''s order. "You prepare." When the god statue on the throne raised his hand and painted, a space immediately cracked and extended rapidly in the void. It seemed that several layers were broken continuously to the depth space. Then, in the split void, a small world appeared. It was an ancient duel field, which was extremely vast. There were swamps, mountains and forests, stretching for thousands of miles, and many chaotic energies, which were allowed to be plundered. Two of the five people immediately took the lead in flying. The other three looked at Su Ping and followed them. "Hum, I''ll see how I beat you later!" DIAS glared at Su Ping fiercely and quickly rushed in. He had figured out how to punch Su Ping while he was in trouble. Su Ping didn''t wait much and stepped into it. "In this war, you are forbidden to use war pet." God Zun said. He wanted to test Su Ping and others'' combat power. Although war pet is also a part of war pet division, war pet has no place to play in some special circumstances. As Su Ping entered, the small world duel ground was closed. "Raise your hand to create the world, this is the supreme ability?" Su Ping stepped into the duel field and felt the perfect rules around him. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Obviously, this is not the master''s own small world. It''s not so small. It can only be said that the Supreme Master is too scary and becomes a world! "Younger martial brother, I''ll meet you first." Previously, the list of God who took the initiative to invite Su Ping to fight, then kept improving, went to various places to absorb the power of faith, analyzed the rules more deeply and completed the Tao. He also wants to pursue truly complete rules, to create his own Tao and step into Fengshen. For 2000 years, he has been pursuing and understanding. The improvement of strength is not as obvious as before, but it has been improving and has not reached the bottleneck. Moreover, he felt that he had found his direction of divination, and maybe he could understand it in a thousand years. However In front of Su Ping, only a few years after the war of genius? Unexpectedly, I realized the four Supreme laws in the starry sky, and all entered the Tao?! The young man suddenly felt that his 2000 years of hard work was like a joke, and his state of mind collapsed. The other people also had complex faces. They were not weak. Naturally, they also saw Su Ping''s metamorphosis. No wonder the younger martial brother dared to talk so much. At the same time, the master tacitly agreed that he really had such strength. They know that even if it is the first in the list of God, only half of the 12 star area will understand all the four laws into the Tao! In other words, Su Ping''s combat power can rank in the top 10 of the list of God in the whole universe! But the most terrible thing is that Su Ping is still just a star realm! When he enters the realm of star master, he will be no different from those star masters who also reach the limit of the small world. With the talent shown at present, maybe Su Ping will hopefully become the first star master in the universe at that time! Chapter 1053 After su Pingzhan exposed the extreme small world, everyone had no intention to do it again. God did not force them to return to the temple. "Yes, they all performed very well." God Zun praised the people, but his eyes fell on Su Ping. He was very happy, which was similar to what he estimated. Sure enough, Su Ping had reached the extreme state! No wonder you can kill six tianbang assassins with the cultivation of XingKong! Su Ping has shown his supreme qualification in the realm of destiny. Now the realm of stars is leading again. He looks forward to what the upper limit Su Ping will reach when he reaches the realm of star Lord! May become the strongest star Lord in the universe in 100000 years! "This trial of the gods, you go back and make good preparations. I hope you can do your best to compete." the God looked at the people in the hall and said, "this trial can not only get the scarce cultivation resources invested by the supreme masters, but also get some other benefits. The most important thing is that if you are lucky, you may be able to inherit the true God!" "True God inheritance?!" In the hall, everyone was shocked. At the moment, the shock that Lian Suping had just brought to them was immediately forgotten, just because the inheritance of the four words of true God was too shocking! You know, the supreme is the true God! In other words, in this trial, can you get a supreme inheritance?! Su Ping was also stunned and stunned. The inheritance of a true God is too heroic?! "That''s right." God saw the shocked and confused look of the people and smiled: "the universe is turbulent. Although disaster is coming, some things hidden in the depths of the universe are gradually revealed." "This is the relic of an ancient true God. For unknown reasons, the true God sat in his relic palace and inherited the God." "Originally, this relic was intended to be contested by your godly brothers and sisters, but they have condensed the divine seal and can''t inherit it. Therefore, after discussion, we decided to choose suitable candidates from you star masters." "If anyone is destined to inherit, he will immediately step into the realm of Fengshen. After absorbing the divine possession, he can directly become the Supreme Master!" Hearing the words of the God, DIAS and the other five people were so excited that their bodies trembled and their blood was boiling. They all suspected that they were dreaming. But this kind of thing can''t even dream! It''s incredible that a chance to become the supreme was sent to them like this! Su Ping was also excited. However, he noticed some information from the words of God and wondered that the supreme divine realm could be called an immortal existence. Eternal life, endless longevity, can die and regenerate! In short, as long as you don''t die, you can live with heaven and earth! How can such existence choose sitting? What happened and what kind of danger forced me to make such a choice? Master said it was an unknown reason, and Su Ping was not easy to ask. "Master." Su Ping thought for a moment and asked, "once he inherits the divine heritage of the ancient true God, can he open up a new avenue alone?" God Zun looked at Su Ping, who was more calm, and smiled: "no, once you inherit and inherit, you will immediately seal the God. Even if you open up another avenue, you can no longer condense the seal of the God of the avenue. In short, what Avenue does the true God use to seal the God to honor, then you will also use what avenue to seal the God to honor and restore to his previous accomplishments." "There should be a distinction between strong and weak if different roads are sealed?" Su Ping asked again. The Twelve Supreme masters of the universe are willing to take out a supreme inheritance and give it to a star master to support the upper level and be on an equal footing with themselves. Su Ping thinks there should be something fishy in it. It''s not that this inheritance has problems and will harm the star Lord. After all, with the supreme power of the universe, it''s not necessary to play with a little star Lord. But Su Ping felt that the supreme being inherited and cultivated might not pose a great threat to today''s Twelve Supreme beings in the universe. Both are supreme, but also strong and weak. Like all other realms, there are strong and weak distinctions. The strong in the realm of gods are ranked as the emperor of heaven, and their status is even close to the supreme. However, other gods in the same realm can only tremble in the face of the emperor of heaven. In the supreme realm, there is probably such a difference! "That''s right." God Zun nodded slightly: "the thicker your savings in the astral realm, the more rules and characteristics of the self created Avenue smelting, and the stronger it will be! It is for this reason that you will be highly expected by the outside world that once you become a God in the future, you will become the top of the gods and rank as the king of heaven!" Su Ping understood and asked, "can you surpass him again if you inherit the inheritance of the true God and restore his previous cultivation?" As soon as he said this, Diaz and others nearby almost gushed blood. Their heads were almost shocked to the ground and looked at Su Ping in amazement. Brother, what are you thinking about when you have a chance to honor yourself? God Zun understood Su Ping''s idea and was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Ping''s heart to be so big. With Su Ping''s talent at present, he has great hope to become a heavenly king, but the possibility of becoming a supreme God is not high. But the bottom of his little apprentice''s heart seems to be able to hold the whole universe, even the general supreme is not satisfied. "This little guy..." God Zun chuckled in his heart, but he didn''t blame Su Ping, nor did he think Su Ping was ambitious. The higher your heart, the farther you think, and the more firm and persistent you are on the road of cultivation, without arrogance or impatience! On the contrary, some people who have no dreams immediately think about how to spend money and enjoy it all day after getting rich overnight. They float to the sky and have no higher pursuit. "Once you accept this inheritance, you will reach the peak cultivation of the true God, but there is no possibility to surpass it, because it belongs to the inherited Tao, not the Tao opened by yourself, so you can''t grow." God Zun smiled. "I see." Su Ping understood and felt a little sorry. Bury the future for a supreme. If she hadn''t seen those strong men in the cultivation world, Su Ping might not be tangled, but excited. But now that he knows the existence of the Immortal King, the Immortal Emperor, and even the ancient ancestral gods, as well as the ancestors of Jinwu, Su Ping''s mentality has become particularly strong. "Unfortunately, if we can continue to become stronger, once we inherit, we can''t make further progress. It''s too hard." Su Ping said secretly. However, considering that this opportunity has not been seized, it is ridiculous to worry about it now. "If I really seize this opportunity, even if I don''t inherit it, it seems good to let the little skeleton inherit it..." Su Ping felt a little excited. If Zhan Chong is strong, it doesn''t mean that he is strong! "The Supreme Master was forced to sit down. What a humiliation. It can be seen that he can''t solve the problems he encountered!" "The master said that now the universe is turbulent, and even the Supreme Master feels pressure. Even if I get this inheritance, once the chaos comes, there will be danger, and the Supreme Master is not invincible!" "If you give Zhan Chong, you can have one more supreme pet and don''t waste your opportunity!" Su Ping''s eyes flickered. If God Zun could understand Su Ping''s inner thoughts at the moment, he might not be able to calm down. He called Su Ping back for such a precious opportunity, hoping Su Ping could compete for it. Once Su Ping becomes supreme, with his words, he will have most of the right to speak in the Federation! As a result, Su Ping only wanted his pet to inherit... What did he regard the supreme being as?! "The trial of the gods will begin in three months. You are ready to be born. I will tell you the news of the trial one after another, and you will stay in the divine court to practice." God Zun said, "during this time, other senior brothers and sisters will take you to practice. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask for advice." Everyone agreed. After leaving the temple, Su Ping heard a clear and elegant voice: "little younger martial brother." Su Ping looked around and saw a tall and beautiful woman standing beside the temple, wearing white casual sportswear, but she could still see the outline of her figure. "Fourth elder martial sister?" Su Ping was surprised and recognized that this woman was the fourth elder martial sister she met during her previous cultivation, Ji Xueqing. The other party also presented him with a soft blood armor. Can resist the attack of the realm of God. But there is little room to play. "There''s something wrong with Yan, master. Let me teach you." Ji Xueqing''s face is calm, and her eyebrows are indifferent to the world. She has a feeling of ice and snow beauty, not stained with fine dust. Su Ping nodded, "thank you, elder martial sister." "Let''s go to your cultivation mountain," Ji Xueqing said, turning and leaving. Su Ping glanced at the other senior brothers and sisters. They were all surrounded by one senior brother who came out of the realm of God and led them away. "I''ll catch up with you!" DIAS stood beside a young man and immediately shouted when he saw Su Ping. Su Ping glanced directly, turned and left as if nothing had happened. Dias was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. The young man beside him looked strange and asked, "this is the little younger martial brother who created miracles? I heard that you have just been tested by the master. How much are you different from him?" When DIAS saw this, he couldn''t help getting black on his face: "don''t ask, senior brother. He is the enemy of my life!" The young man laughed and said, "but people don''t seem to regard you as an old enemy." "This is the most hateful and arrogant place of this guy. I will defeat him!" DIAS was as angry as being stepped on his tail: "this test, I will be inherited by the true God and step into the supreme state!" The young man''s eyes moved and said with a smile, "OK, elder martial brother, believe you. Let''s go." ¡­¡­ On the mountain of Su Ping''s practice. In a towering shrine. Su Ping came with the fourth elder martial sister and looked at the place where she had been closed for three years. Su Ping immediately missed it. Unfortunately, there was no old Yan in the courtyard. He sighed, but did not immediately go to retreat and practice. With his current accomplishments, there are only two ways to improve his accomplishments again. The first is to find the Tao of the new world, and the second is to condense the eighth star map. But the difficulty of this eighth map is different from Su Ping''s expectation. I thought it would be several times more difficult than the seventh star map, but in fact, its difficulty is comparable to the sum of the previous seven star maps! Chapter 1054 "The eighth chart, the universal chart, seems completely different from the previous seven charts." When Su Ping tried to refine the eighth chart, he noticed that the eighth chart needed 72 stars, which was still an increase of 9 compared with the seventh chart. However, to condense the stars, relying on pure energy alone is no longer feasible, but requires Tao level rules! Each star must contain a Tao level rule to fix the stars and finally form a star array! Su Ping has no more than ten rules for entering the Tao level! In addition to the four supreme principles, the rest are Yan Dao, thunder Dao, dark Dao, empty Dao and sword Dao! Nine in all! Yan Dao was the first to enter the Tao. Lei Dao was also Su Ping''s first rule to contact and understand, while the secret Dao was related to his secret combat body. With the awakening of the combat body, he naturally understood the Tao. Virtual Tao comes from the sea of vanity. Kendo is his way of attacking and killing. After mastering Kendo, he can create swordsmanship. He can also melt many rules into Kendo and show his unparalleled swordsmanship. "Only one eighth!" "Although each star condensed in the eighth star chart does not require any Tao, even some weak roads can be achieved as long as they reach the Tao level. 72 Tao level rules are required, which can not be achieved in a moment and a half. Those with poor understanding are estimated to be difficult to understand in their whole life..." Su Ping smiled bitterly. If it is the same as before, he only needs to spend some resources to exchange for energy replenishing medicine, so that he can quickly cultivate and condense the stars. Accumulation can be completed in two or three years at most! But now it is different. It is estimated that it has started for at least a hundred years. "I have been practicing for more than ten years, and a hundred years is too long..." Su Ping sighed in his heart. He also gradually realized the pain of those evil star masters and the slow growth of cultivation. "What do you want to know or need?" In the temple, the two walked. Ji Xueqing finally couldn''t help but speak first. She followed Su Ping and wandered around the whole temple. It was almost like walking around. It didn''t feel like she came to accompany Su Ping to practice, but was brought by Su Ping to visit his living palace. She has only three months to participate in the trial of the gods. Ji Xueqing doesn''t know why Su Ping can be so indifferent and waste time here! You know, what a precious opportunity this is? When the news came out, they were all jealous. But for those who do not claim respect, it is estimated that few are not jealous, except for those top heavenly kings who have no choice but to be supreme. Unfortunately, the cultivation limit inherited by the true God is under the realm of Fengshen. Otherwise, they will not get Su Ping and their little guys to compete. They have already broken their heads. Now, such a god given opportunity is hard to meet in 100000 years. It was sent to these lucky little guys by the supreme masters of the universe. Su Ping didn''t hurry to find a way to get it. She finally sprinted to become stronger before the test, but wasted time visiting her own garden here. "I want to understand." Su Ping heard Ji Xueqing''s words and recovered. Compared with refining the eighth star map, he felt that looking for an unknown Avenue outside many rules and opening up the third world as soon as possible seemed to improve his strength faster. "Enlightenment?" Ji Xueqing nodded, which she knew well. The cultivation of Su Ping''s star realm is really to understand the avenue and accumulate the details, so that there will be back feeding and benefits in the star Lord realm and even the God realm. "What kind of Tao do you mainly understand at present? I remember that the master will generally teach the beginner disciples the law of life to help you get started in the law of life and improve your life protection ability." Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping and said, "I have a way to help you put the law of life into the Tao, but it needs a lot of precious medicine, and..." "My law of life has entered the Tao." Su Ping''s words made Ji Xueqing''s words go back. She was stunned and looked at Su Ping. She thought that the little junior brother was a monster who could condense a small world in the realm of destiny. Her amazement was slowly relieved. She nodded slightly: "it seems that the younger martial brother has a good talent. How about I teach you the law of destruction, but it can only get you started. If you want to enter the Tao..." "I have also entered the law of destruction," said Su Ping. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Xueqing fell into silence. After a long time, she took a deep breath and said, "younger martial brother has just been promoted to XingKong for a few years. It''s no wonder she can reach this level. It''s so valued by the master." "Does the master value me very much?" "Of course, otherwise, how could I teach you." Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping and taught others that she was the only one who was the emperor of heaven. The younger martial brother didn''t understand? Su Ping couldn''t help looking at her when he heard Yan Lao say that most of the first senior brothers and sisters seem to have become heavenly kings. "You can choose the law of time or the law of chaos." Ji Xueqing said very casually: "in three months, I''m sure you can bring one of them into the Tao, but..." "Elder martial sister, I can do both of them, too." Su Ping whispered. Ji Xueqing stopped. She looked at Su Ping and stared for a long time. Then she said slowly, "younger martial brother, are you sure you''re not kidding me?" "No..." Su Ping couldn''t help smiling bitterly. His palm raised, and the breath of the four laws appeared in his palm. Ji Xueqing took a look. Her eyes were hard to turn away. The chest under her white sportswear showed obvious ups and downs. After a while, she recovered as usual. She took a deep look at Su Ping and said: "So, younger martial brother condensed the small world and introduced the four Supreme rules into the Tao. You are qualified to cultivate the small world into an extreme state. You only need to fill the small world with other rules..." "My little world is already an extreme situation," Su Ping said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Xueqing is a little nervous. Looking at Su Ping, who made her speechless again and again, with her Heavenly King''s mentality, she hasn''t had such violent ups and downs for many years. Can you let me finish every time? Can you?! Huh?!! "Elder martial sister Ji?" Su Ping suddenly felt that the surrounding space was a little tight, and he also keenly felt a touch of murderous passing. He couldn''t help looking at the elder martial sister in front of him. The other party''s face seemed to be wrong. "Nothing." Ji Xueqing''s chest fluctuated deeply, and then recovered calm. She said indifferently: "so, younger martial brother has cultivated the small world into an extreme state only when he is in the starry sky? Even if such combat power hits the first place in the list of God, there is hope?" "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Seeing Su Ping nodding so naturally, Ji Xueqing''s words behind her suddenly couldn''t go on. You can sweep all the stars and ascend to God first. You have to be so natural?! "In that case..." Ji Xueqing was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t seem to have anything to teach you." She already wants to go. Although she is also a peerless wizard and has become a heavenly king, she still feels abused when she stays with a little monster like Su Ping. If Su Ping gets the true God inheritance again, he will really soar to the sky and break the youngest God sealing record and the supreme record in the universe! The more she thinks, the more complicated she is. Doesn''t it mean that opportunities are given to those who are prepared? I''m ready to go to Tianjun territory, but God, you jumped the number? "Elder martial sister Ji is joking." Su Ping heard Ji Xueqing''s intention to leave and hurriedly said, "elder martial sister, as a heavenly king, there are countless places I can learn. I want to participate in Taoism and know about the heavenly roads in the universe, especially some roads that do not belong to our universe. I don''t know whether elder martial sister can teach me?" "The rule avenue that does not belong to our universe?" Ji Xueqing was stunned. She looked at Su Ping and found that he was sincere on his face. Her heart suddenly dissipated a lot. She asked, "what do you mean by the rules that don''t belong to our universe? Now you want to create your own rules and roads?" She''s a little staring. She wants to be a fiend in the starry sky? Why don''t you go against the sky! Well, Su Ping seems to have gone against the sky. Ji Xueqing twitched at the corners of her mouth. "Well..." Su Ping didn''t expect that Ji Xueqing, as the emperor of heaven, didn''t understand what she meant. At the same time, the other party''s words also surprised him. What he did seemed a little like what Feng Shenjing was doing. However, there are some differences. Fengshen is to open up its own Avenue! What kind of Avenue is regarded as self created? Obviously, the Tao that does not belong to the universe has never appeared, so it is regarded as "creation"! He understood other cosmic roads, such as the virtual road of the sea of vanity. The source of the road is the sea of vanity, so he can help him open up a second small world. But this is not his own creation, more like stealing. Su Ping feels that if he wants to open up the world again, he can only continue to find the avenues of other universes. Avenues such as thunder, inflammation and darkness are the basic avenues of the universe of the heavens and can only constitute the first boundary. To open up a small world again, you have to avoid these avenues. If Su Ping can create one by himself, it also belongs to the unknown Tao. It is also possible to form a world by itself! But this is obviously more difficult. At present, Su Ping has no clue. After all, this is the road to the realm of God worship. Moreover, when he opens up a road, he may directly increase his accomplishments and jump to the realm of God worship. In this way, there will be no chance to open up a follow-up small world. "I want to find the source of Tao." Su Ping said his true thoughts and said, "elder martial sister Ji, have you seen the source of Tao? What is the source of Tao?" If he could see the source of Tao, Su Ping might be able to find the cultivation method of the third small world. "Daoyuan?" Ji Xueqing was stunned. She couldn''t help looking at Su Ping. A startled look flashed in her eyes. The younger martial brother''s heart was too big. Did she want to understand Daoyuan in the starry sky? "Every avenue has its source. It is said that at the end of the source of the ten thousand roads in the heavens, there is also the final source of countless roads. There is the beginning of heaven and earth and the beginning of the universe of all things. However, this is only a legend in ancient books. No one can see it, even the Supreme..." Chapter 1055 "Not even the supreme?" Su Ping was surprised, but not too shocked. For Ji Xueqing, the supreme is the top of the universe, but he knows that there are at least two or three great realms above the supreme, such as Immortal Emperor and ancestral God. It is estimated that only the Immortal Emperor and the ancestral God can see such a place. "If you want to peep into the source of the Tao, first you have to make a rule of entering the Tao level, a deeper understanding, and achieve perfection!" Ji Xueqing explained to Su Ping, "in this way, you can use the perfect avenue to extend your consciousness and enter the Daoyuan world at the end of the avenue." "But this can only peep at the shadow of Tao source." "If you extend with a perfect supreme law, the area of the source world you can peep into will be much larger, which is another strong place of the four Supreme laws. If you reach the realm of God, the avenue you create will also be connected to the source world. Even without perfection, you can have a vague connection with the source world..." "When you can vaguely sense the source world of Tao, you will touch the source of thousands of rules. Then, with depth and shallowness, it is easy to understand other rules in reality, and easily enter the Tao, and even perfection!" "This is also the reason why the Fengshen realm can control thousands of rules. Only the four Supreme rules are slightly difficult." Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping and then said, "if it''s a person with poor qualifications, I''ll suggest that he directly concentrate on opening up his own Avenue. In this way, after the God is sealed, it''s easy to feel other rules and avenues. His strength will increase rapidly and fill in the previous shortcomings quickly." "But if it''s you, the practice is still short and the time is sufficient. If you have to try, it''s OK. In the past 100000 years, as far as I know, few people seem to be able to practice the avenue to perfection before the canonization!" "However, if you can really do it, your perception of Tao will be extraordinary. If you open up your own Avenue again, you will condense a very strong top Avenue!" "In this case, when you step into the realm of Fengshen, you will be the top Heavenly King directly!" Speaking of this, she glanced at Su Ping. After seeing the four Tao level rules mastered by Su Ping, she felt that even without the inheritance of the true God, with Su Ping''s qualifications, she must be famous in the stars over time. However, no matter how strong the heavenly king is, he is also empty in front of the inheritance of the true God. Supreme is the real peak! you bet. Some top heavenly kings are not afraid of the supreme and have the power to protect themselves even in the face of the supreme. But it''s just self-protection! You can run for your life, but it''s impossible for you to kill the supreme one. And where others appear, you have to escape. This is the supreme majesty! "I see..." When Su Ping heard Ji Xueqing''s words, she nodded slightly and had a clear understanding of the realm of Fengshen. When you reach the realm of God, you will understand thousands of rules. If you want to achieve perfection, it will not be so difficult. After all, you can touch the source world of Tao. If you feel the rules there, you are thousands of times more than the outside world. You can easily put a rule into the Tao! This is why the deity can control almost all the rules, and all of them are at the Tao level! The number of perfect boulevards built in some old enough fengshenjing is estimated to be frightening! Before the canonization, the difficulty of realizing a great road to perfection by relying on reality alone is close to opening up its own great road! However, hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Su Ping was more determined to realize a perfect Avenue, go to the source world and peep at the source of the endless Avenue! There, he can certainly find the avenue that does not belong to the universe, so as to condense the third world! "Although you can try, now only three months, the trial of the gods will open." Ji Xueqing looked at Su Ping and said, "in such a short time, you''d better not think so much. First find a way to increase your combat power in a short time, so that you can have more chips during the trial!" "Understanding the road to perfection can''t be completed overnight." "Even if you are such a demon talent, it will start for at least a thousand years. It depends on the opportunity!" Ji Xueqing is telling the truth. Even if she sees Su Ping''s previous monster performance, she still feels that this kind of thing is too difficult. Not to mention a thousand years, even if it can be completed in ten thousand years, it is a miracle and feat. Only demons like Su Ping can afford to waste ten thousand years of life. "This trial of the gods brings together all the evils in the universe, including some ancient stars who can''t be seen in the hidden world." Ji Xueqing stared at Su Ping and said, "some stars don''t care about the false name of the list of gods. They usually shut down in the hidden world, pursue their own way, and want to open up a top road. Once they are gods, they are the top heavenly kings!" "There are not a few people like this in the whole universe!" "At least as far as I know, there should be a number of hands!" "They all became famous tens of thousands of years ago, reached the limit of star Lord and left a name on the list of God!" "I also know a star Lord. He is very talented. He has realized his Avenue and can be opened up at any time, but he chose to give up because he thinks that avenue is too weak. Even if he can seal the God, it is not what he wants!" "Such an evil spirit is by no means one. It is basic for them to reach the extreme state. Many people have also mastered some strong ancient secrets, and their combat power has already reached the unknown." "The inheritance of the true God has shocked the whole universe. Twelve Supreme Lords have come forward and all major families in the universe, but all families that can rank a little are looking for top stars everywhere, trying to win over relations and escort them in!" "I hope they can strive for inheritance, step into the supreme, and rise to heaven with chickens and dogs!" "Therefore, this competition trial is very cruel!" Ji Xueqing looked at Su Ping and said seriously, "although you are very strong and talented, you can rank in the top three among the demons I have seen so far. No, it should be the top two! But after all, your cultivation is short and your heritage is too thin!" "These three months are very important to you. I hope you can take good care of it. Once you miss the opportunity to honor, it will never happen again!" Su Ping was slightly stunned and frowned slightly. Ji Xueqing''s words did make him feel a burst of oppression. The life of the astral realm is very long. Those demons who won the universe Championship ten thousand years ago stay in the astral realm for ten thousand years. Who knows how much they will accumulate? "I see." Su Ping nodded. Seeing Su Ping''s casual attitude, Ji Xueqing was relieved. She was really worried that Su Ping was arrogant and complacent relying on her talent. "The master has few disciples. We old people have long stepped into the realm of Fengshen. No one expected that such a thing would happen in the future. The inheritance of a true God is so present. Now we can only count on your younger martial brothers and sisters to compete." "Now you have reached the extreme situation. Among the few younger martial brothers and sisters, you should be the most promising to compete and inherit. The master also has high hopes for you!" Ji Xueqing said to Su Ping, "it''s only three months now. You can practice in my small world. The time flow rate inside is 100 times that of the outside world!" "During this period of time, you can impact the astral realm, so that the gap between you and those guys will be completely wiped out. Although the inside information is still a little thin, it is at least the fastest way to improve your combat power in a short time." "In addition, I have prepared special materials for you to strengthen the small world, as well as the power of faith, which will further improve your combat power and reach a higher limit!" Su Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, elder martial sister Ji had made so many preparations for herself. Thinking of each other''s words, his eyes flickered slightly: "elder martial sister Ji, are you investing in me?" Ji Xueqing was slightly stunned and didn''t hide it. She said frankly, "yes, this is an investment in you. In addition to me, there are many forces. I trust my relationship to take my line to show my kindness to you. Many of your next cultivation resources are materials submitted by various forces. You can use them at will." She glanced at Su Ping and then said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll repay this favor for you, and you just need to repay my favor. If you can inherit it in three months..." "If you can''t, it''s nothing. There are risks in investment. It''s no wonder others. Not to mention seeing your talent today, I don''t think this investment is a failure." Seeing that she admitted so frankly, Su Ping was speechless and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, she had stood in the vortex of power and had countless networks around her. "I see. Thank you, elder martial sister." Su Ping nodded. The universe is too big to hide countless demons, and he is only one of them. Although she didn''t know whether other demons had mastered the second small world, Su Ping felt that even if they didn''t, they probably had other means. Although he is not particularly eager for the inheritance of true God, such an opportunity is in front of him. Don''t be a fool. When they get it, they don''t need it. They can give it to the little skeleton. "We must find a way to improve our combat effectiveness again. It''s not safe enough now. If we can realize a great road perfectly..." Su Ping''s eyes flashed. He still didn''t give up pursuing the source of Taoism. This is the only way he can greatly improve his strength. As for refining the eighth chart, it''s too slow and trivial. Moreover, once the road is complete and enters the world of Daoyuan, he will understand other rules and it will be easier to complete the road. It is equivalent to grinding the knife first and then cutting firewood! The most efficient way to start is to realize an avenue to perfection as soon as possible, which not only lays the foundation for refining the eighth star map, but also has the opportunity to find a way to the third world in the source world of Tao. "Let''s start now." Ji Xueqing raised her hand, and a misty world appeared in front of her eyes. In the thin clouds, the mountains loomed, which seemed to be a fairyland. "This is my small world. I have reduced the time flow rate inside to the limit where you can practice normally. If you can practice for nearly 30 years outside for three months, a hundred times the time difference, combined with the practice resources, it is enough to push you to a higher level!" Ji Xueqing said. Chapter 1056 Looking at the small world, Su Ping was surprised. "Elder martial sister, your time rule has been completed?" "That''s right." Ji Xueqing is very frank and straightforward, but her tone is very casual: "the law of time is perfect. It''s nothing to me. You don''t think about how many years I''ve practiced." "How many years?" Su Ping asked curiously. Ji Xueqing suddenly gave Su Ping a white look and didn''t have a good way: "can you control it? Anyway, I master more ways than you''ve seen. Well, if you have anything to say, go to the small world. It''s a waste of time here." "OK." Su Ping stepped into the small world with her. As soon as she entered, there was a hazy cloud around, but the next moment, Ji Xueqing moved them to a cultivation mountain among the peaks. "This is a place of practice specially built for you." Ji Xueqing stood beside Su Ping and said, "you should also feel that countless rare star crystals have been buried in the mountain under your feet. Around the mountain, all kinds of star arrays for auxiliary cultivation are engraved. These star crystals and the materials for building the star array are supplied by some forces that invest in you." "You don''t have to know their existence. If you can compete for inheritance and become supreme this time, they will naturally benefit." "The only thing you need to do is to practice well, put aside all distractions, and improve as much as you can." Su Ping nodded slightly. He has felt the star power around him as strong as sea water, which is more than ten times stronger than the first seat of Loulan''s holy land of practice. However, he also knows that this is a short-term charge. For a long time, even the Loulan family can''t afford to burn. "Elder martial sister, there are a few things I want to trouble you." Su Ping thought for a while and said. "But it doesn''t matter." "Not long ago, I was assassinated in a dark building. Now I''ll be fine when I return to the divine court, but I''m worried about my family..." "You can rest assured." Before Su Ping finished, Ji Xueqing interrupted his words: "master has long considered that before long after you were attacked, you have received your parents and a wandering sister into the divine court. However, because the trial is very important and doesn''t want to distract you, I didn''t mention it to you." Su Ping was stunned. There was a warm current in her heart. Unexpectedly, the master had helped him finish these things. "The naughty guy was also found. The master''s energy is really great. However, the guy can''t get out of the Golden Star area again. It''s easy for the master to find her." Su Ping said in his heart. Thinking of his parents and Su Lingyue, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. "What else?" Ji Xueqing asked. "If I can, I hope to bring the origin star I live in to the shenting star domain, so that I can take care of anything," Su Ping said. His parents and sister are safe, but there are still many old friends on Bluestar. Su Ping doesn''t want to see them have an accident. If he can carry Bluestar to shenting star domain, the status of the planet will rise. When the trial is over, he plans to buy some rare materials and transform Bluestar. "Planet migration? It shouldn''t be a big problem." Ji Xueqing pondered and said, "I''m in charge of this. I can do it for you." As a heavenly king, she wanted to move a planet around the divine court, but it didn''t take much effort. "In other words, the planet you live on is not the origin star. It is just an ordinary planet referring to the origin star. It should be the first group of people to come out of the origin star, migrate to that planet and settle down temporarily, bringing our human culture from the real origin star." "That''s why it''s deserted outside these years, and no one pays much attention to it." Ji Xueqing said: "our Terrans will not forget their origin star." Su Ping was stunned and thought about it. The Terran history on blue star is really short, about ten thousand years. Elder martial sister Ji has practiced for more than ten thousand years. That''s true. However, he didn''t worry about the origin. Anyway, it was his mother star. For him, this was his origin. "Where is the real origin star?" Su Ping asked curiously. Ji Xueqing took a look at him. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su Ping to care about this at this time. However, as a human race, it''s also right to understand the origin of ancestors. She said: "the real origin star is in the center of the Federation and has been collected all the time. Only some saints of the Federation live on it." "Ordinary people, even those who are gods, can''t settle on it." Su Ping showed a clear look and didn''t ask again. Instead, he said, "what''s left to ask is cultivation. I still have a planet with my friends and some of my things left on it. I hope to temporarily move to the vicinity of the divine court to facilitate my return." Su Ping wants to carry Leia planet. If he wants to practice, although the star power on this mountain is rich and far from being comparable anywhere outside, what he lacks most is not star power and cultivation, but enlightenment! His cultivation of astral power has reached the peak of the astral realm and can break through the astral realm at any time. He had never made a breakthrough before, only because the star power was used to condense the star map. Compared with the improvement of the realm, the improvement brought by cultivating a star map was more obvious, so he put it behind. Now, it doesn''t take him three months to break through the astral realm, even in the outside world, let alone closed here for decades. If you want to understand the Tao, it is more hopeful to cultivate the world in the systematic heavens. Compared with closed door meditation, Su Ping wants to cultivate the world and look for opportunities. If you are lucky, you will gain more by having a good relationship with some powerful people in the supreme state. "What, can''t you let your friend bring it?" Ji Xueqing was speechless. Did she climb down the pole immediately after she promised to move a planet? Do you really think that where is the shenting star domain? Can ordinary planets come in casually? "I can''t send it. I have to get it myself." Su Ping said with some guilt. Ji Xueqing looked at him for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you, but it''s only temporary." "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Su Ping quickly thanked her. "What else?" Ji Xueqing said, worried that something strange would happen to Su Ping. "Also, I want to see the path you opened up and the perfect time path. I hope you can practice it for me." Su Ping coughed softly. It''s a very private thing to show others the practice of Tao. After all, if you pay attention, you are likely to find out the flaws in each other''s way, which is equivalent to giving your back to each other. Ji Xueqing was not surprised. Her reaction was very calm and seemed to have been expected. "It''s not a big deal, but even if you watch my time channel, it may not help you. Everyone''s route and way to the completion of the avenue are different. What I master may not be suitable for you, and you may not understand it. At most, it''s just to deepen your understanding of time." "I understand that," Su Ping said with a sigh of relief and a smile. Of course, he did not expect to be as perfect as the other party by watching the other party''s time path. If it were so simple, the master would have been able to cultivate all their disciples into peerless wizards. At least four Supreme rules can be mastered by everyone. However, preaching is not that simple. Many strong people preach at the forum and discuss it over and over again, which can only deepen people''s understanding of the Tao. They need to listen to it countless times before they can have an understanding. To achieve perfection, you still need to feel and find your own way. "Anything else?" Ji Xueqing asked. Su Ping shook her head: "no, that''s all." "OK." Ji Xueqing seemed relieved and said, "let''s talk to you about the cultivation plan I made for you and help you strengthen the small world first. There are rare blood crystals here. This thing is very special and can improve the defense and hardness of the small world. Some children of large families can only be used by the core of their lineage." "After the small world is strengthened, you can consider being promoted to the astral realm, and then cultivate to the astral limit." "As for the enlightenment, to be honest, there won''t be much harvest in a short time. I have two ancient miracles here. One is the body method and the other is the attack and kill method. If you can master it, your combat power can be increased by at least 10%." Ji Xueqing looked at Su Ping''s unchanged look, frowned slightly and said, "don''t underestimate this accomplishment. You were in the period of rapid improvement, so you can feel that your accomplishments are improving rapidly, but it won''t continue all the time. Fengshen state is the death pass. When you break through to the Star master state, you will face this death pass." "In front of this dead pass, it''s difficult to enter inch by inch!" "Many demons thousands of years ago were caught up in this dead pass before they were caught up with or even surpassed by latecomers." "As you have reached the limit in all aspects now, the rules that should be understood have been understood and have entered the Tao. In this case, it is very terrible to increase your combat power by another 10% "If you meet a star Lord who reaches the extreme state like you, you can crush each other!" Su Ping nodded. He knew what the other party said was reasonable. "I''ll learn everything," said Su Ping. He is not absolutely sure about understanding a perfect way. Therefore, he will do everything arranged by elder martial sister Ji. If he can add a point of strength, he will do it. "That''s good." Ji Xueqing breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Su Ping would not listen to her advice and would be lonely. She was also a genius. When she was young, she was more stubborn than Su Ping, so she was afraid that Su Ping was the same. She was arrogant and could not listen to any persuasion. Only when she fell below her head could she see the reality. "These are blood crystals!" Ji Xueqing waved her hand, and a dazzling red light appeared beside the top of the mountain. A pile of shining red gemstones appeared on the ground. These gemstones were fist size, ten thousand times brighter than agate, and looked extremely red without any impurities. "When you touch the power of the world, it will automatically melt and penetrate." Ji Xueqing said: "some people say that this thing is solidified from the blood of a race in ancient times. It is extremely rare and is generally buried in the deepest part of the universe." Chapter 1057 Su Ping also found some information about blood crystals from the federal database through his watch, but the record is relatively simple. There are two effects: the first is to strengthen the small world and the second is to transform war creatures. Melting the blood crystals into the small world will enhance the small world. But never touch the blood of creatures. Even if you accidentally touch the wound, it will melt it into the body, so as to infect the creatures into a bloodthirsty race that is almost immortal. He lost his mind, leaving only the desire to fight and kill. This is also the first effect to be noticed. It was heavily invested in space war for a period of time. But later, after knowing that it can enhance the small world through research and development, no one is willing to use it to build war creatures. After all, the dead can be completed through training, but this blood crystal is mined from the depths of the universe. It can enhance the treasures of the small world. There are few treasures in the whole universe. This is the most obvious effect and infinite value. Now, when these treasures are brought to her eyes, Su Ping can''t help feeling that this is the treatment of top talents. He suddenly thought of what he was thinking of, and quickly removed the list of the heavens. Previously, he barely squeezed into the top 500 in the Terran ranking. Su Ping wants to see how many blood crystals he can improve after absorbing these blood crystals. ¡°182£¡¡± "The current ranking is 182?" Looking for a lap, Su Ping was surprised to see his ranking. This ranking is divided according to each realm! He is just a star realm now, but he has condensed two small worlds. Even Ji Xueqing, who is the emperor of heaven, says that he has reached the limit and can''t enter! In this case, can you only row to 182? So, there are 181 guys in front of him, more powerful than he is now?! Su Ping never doubted the judgment of the system and the accuracy of this list. After all, the requirements of the system have always been abnormal. He has a frighteningly high vision with the reference of all the heavenly races since ancient times. "I think I''m almost to the limit. I''m only ranked 182... That is to say, I''m not the only one who has condensed two small worlds in the starry sky since ancient times!" Su Ping felt a little hurt. To be honest, he did have some inner inflation before. How amazing and majestic it is to cross the border to kill the son of Taigu Protoss in the starry sky! But such a shocking record, only in the Terran, can only rank 182! Su Ping can''t imagine what the 181 guys in front of him are! "However, my previous ranking was more than 400, barely squeezing into the top 500. Just condensing the second small world, I jumped more than 300 people!" "Maybe it''s possible to condense a small world and hit the first!" Thinking of this, Su Ping was heartened again. Even the ancestral gods of the Taigu protoss have been condensed into the seven small worlds. Looking at the heavens and thousands of families, it is estimated that they can rank very high. Su Ping believes that if they condense the seven worlds, they can still hit the higher ranking. However, now he can''t see hope if he wants to condense the third world, and Su Ping doesn''t dare to think too far. If he really can''t condense the seventh world, he can only worship as soon as possible. "See how much my ranking can be improved after absorbing the source blood crystals." Su Ping said secretly in his heart. Without further delay, Su Ping turned off the list and calmed down. He raised his hand and the blood crystals flew over immediately. His small world was revealed, and the desolate and silent small world enveloped him. As soon as these blood crystals touched the small world, strange changes took place immediately. From the original blood colored gem, it soon turned into a liquid flow, and then rapidly diffused into a gas like blood colored smoke. Finally, it turned into a regular nothingness projection shape, which can not be touched by matter, but can only be seen, and gradually integrated with the outer wall of the small world. In an instant, Su Ping''s little world was more bloody. Like rules, the blood color slowly fainted and spread all over the small world, taking rules as the road and extending everywhere. "The material that can infect the small world is amazing." Su Ping looked at this scene and was surprised. The size of the universe opened his eyes again. There are all kinds of magical treasures. "There are changes." Su Ping can feel that her small world is becoming more and more solid. After these blood colors penetrate into the small world, the original blood colors completely disperse, just like injecting fresh blood and energy into the small world. Many rules in the small world intersect with each other more closely and tightly. "It feels like giving life to the small world..." Su Ping felt her little world carefully, and her heart was more and more shocked. This treasure was really incredible. "Huh?" Next to her, Ji Xueqing looks at Su Ping, who is closing her eyes to absorb the source blood crystals. When she feels almost the same, she finds that Su Ping has not stopped and is still absorbing. Su Ping''s small world is also like a monster, like a whale''s big stomach. He can''t eat enough! "What happened?" Ji Xueqing was surprised. Her eyes coagulated. She also stared carefully at Su Ping''s small world and found that Su Ping was not greedy, but really absorbed these blood crystals into the small world. However, his small world has eaten so many blood crystals that it has not reached perfect saturation! "Even the polar small world should be saturated." Ji Xueqing is not stupid. She has been a king for countless years and has a wide range of knowledge. Seeing Su Ping''s appearance, she immediately realized that there is a problem with this junior brother! There are secrets hidden and hidden. This guy! Ji Xueqing''s chest fluctuates slightly up and down. She is also a top demon. As a demon, she has a common characteristic, that is, she is indifferent and feels that she is not inferior to anyone. Therefore, she does not accept anyone. But in front of Su Ping, she beat her face with qualification. "I really want to dissect him and see how many secrets there are!" Ji Xueqing''s eyes flashed. She thought that she had been interrupted by Su Ping again and again before, and a flash of shame flashed on her face. She wants to open her eyes to the younger martial brother and let him know that heaven and earth are high and thick. You can''t pretend to be forced in front of your elder martial sister! As time goes by. Ji Xueqing can''t keep calm gradually. "This guy is still smoking!" "Not yet?" "Is he a hungry ghost? He''s not saturated yet!" Looking at the pile of source blood crystals that are about to reach the bottom, Ji Xueqing''s face is a little green. She threw out such a big seat mainly to open her eyes to Su Ping. In fact, at most half of Su Ping''s dosage is enough! But now, the whole pile is almost eaten up! There are a lot of them, but her own private goods are going to be left to the younger generation of her own family. But what now? Interrupt Su Ping? That''s even more impossible. Since Su Ping can absorb it, it means that he has not reached the limit. Since there is an upper limit for improvement, he must be fed, otherwise this retreat will lose its significance. "Well, if he can really grab the inheritance, he will understand how much I pay today!" Ji Xueqing thought about it, and her heart suddenly calmed down. She invested in Su Ping. She invested in human feelings, not resources. Is to bet that Su Ping can get the inheritance. If Su Ping was granted the honor and gave her these cultivation resources, she wouldn''t bother to spend this effort. Soon, when the source blood crystal was about to be completely eaten up, Su Ping stopped, and a strong smell diffused from Su Ping''s small world. Su Ping slowly opened his eyes and gathered the small world in the palm of his hand, like a palm sized sphere. He stared at it and could feel that today''s small world is more round and integrated. If the rules are the context and the supreme law is the pillar, then these blood crystals seem to be the blood of the small world! "There are treasures that can enhance the world constructed through cultivation. It''s a two-dimensional thing. It''s no wonder it''s a top scarce resource in the whole universe." Su Ping said in his heart. Although there was no hands-on test, Su Ping could feel that his combat effectiveness had been greatly improved. Putting away the small world, Su Ping did not reveal the empty world of the same fullness. In fact, as long as he is willing to hide, it is difficult for outsiders to detect it. After all, the small world belongs to its own field and is created by his rules. Unless the realm surpasses him too much, or is very arrogant, with destructive intrusion and exploration, it is possible to perceive all the secrets in his small world. "Look at the ranking." Su Ping closed his eyes again and called out the ranking list of the ancient Terrans. ¡°165£¡¡± Su Ping''s eyes were slightly bright and surprised. It has been promoted to nearly 20 places, which is a great progress! So it seems that when he condenses out of the third world and absorbs these blood crystals, he is likely to rush to a very high ranking and win the first! "How do you feel?" Ji Xueqing saw the happy look on Su Ping''s face and looked calm. Su Ping opened her eyes and said with a smile, "thank you for your blood crystal. I feel very good!" "That''s good." Ji Xueqing said, "now do you want to cultivate and impact the star Lord?" "I want to see elder martial sister''s way first," said Su Ping. For him, it''s good to let nature take its course. It''s not worth taking time to practice. "All right." Seeing Su Ping still doesn''t give up, Ji Xueqing frowns slightly and finally doesn''t persuade again. Some things, try, you will give up. The wasted time needs to be borne by yourself. Put away the remaining source blood crystals, and Ji Xueqing is ready to give Su Ping a speech. "Elder martial sister, do you still have these source blood crystals?" Su Ping asked hurriedly when she saw the source blood crystals she had put away. Ji Xueqing raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?" "I want more." Seeing Ji Xueqing''s puzzled eyes, Su Ping coughed. For the time being, he didn''t want to expose his second world. He said, "I... Have a friend. I want to get him some." Ji Xueqing is speechless. Doesn''t this guy know the value of blood crystal? "If you really want to help your friend, take the inheritance. When you become the supreme, this thing will be delivered to you." Ji Xueqing said calmly. Su Ping smiled bitterly and didn''t ask again. It''s not too late to find a way to collect it after he condensed out the third world. Chapter 1058 Next, Ji Xueqing began to speak to Su Ping. The first is the space-time Tao. Time and space, Ji Xueqing have been completed. At the moment, she gradually practiced her enlightenment process to Su Ping. They sat opposite each other, and the regular virtual shadow appeared on their heads, like a misty fairy shadow and a mirage. Su Ping converged his mind, watched and understood carefully, and was completely immersed in it. He is experiencing Ji Xueqing''s enlightenment process. Again, again. From the space road to the time road, Ji Xueqing evolved to Su Ping again and again. She didn''t change to another regular road until Su Ping had no more harvest. After many trail drills, Ji Xueqing showed the avenue she had opened up in front of Su Ping. "The Avenue I opened up is called the forbidden road!" Ji Xueqing raised her hand to practice. The surrounding time and space were turbulent. A field gradually floated above Su Ping''s head, containing a strong smell of destruction, like a taboo field. "I smelt the characteristics of time and space Tao, and also referred to the characteristics of great destructive roads such as dark road and annihilation Road, which can seal everything and destroy everything!" "As long as you step into my field, you will die without life!" Ji Xueqing''s tone was indifferent, but she was domineering, but she did have this confidence. As a heavenly king, she killed the gods in the same territory like a chicken. This is the power of the heavenly king! The heavenly king is just a title, not a realm. In fact, they are still gods themselves. They are called heavenly kings only because their strength is too strong and more than ordinary gods! Ji Xueqing''s fingertips showed a breath of forbidden extinction and said, "call out your small world and let you feel it yourself." Su Ping took a look. It was a wisp of dark silver and turbid breath, but it gave people a very dangerous feeling. He followed his words and wanted to experience it himself and feel it more deeply. As Su Ping''s small world emerged, Ji Xueqing''s mouth tilted slightly, and the dark silver prohibition law of her fingertips swept out, like a sharp silver needle, stabbed Su Ping''s small world. "You can try to defend," Ji Xueqing said with a smile. Su Ping nodded and immediately moved his mind. The small world was condensed in an instant. All the faith forces in it were mobilized and transferred to the place where the law of prohibition and destruction stabbed. "God see!" Su Ping condensed the power of these beliefs into a rivet like shell through his own understanding of the secret law of divine vision, and blocked the place where the law of prohibition and destruction stabbed through the inner wall of the small world. Soon, Su Ping felt a breath that made him palpitate. An extremely sharp force full of destruction, destruction and erosion is trying to drill into his small world. Many rules on the inner wall of his small world quickly disintegrated in front of this force. Only the four Supreme laws can barely support, but they are also losing ground! "Empty way!" Su Ping did not use the virtual world, but released the virtual Tao in the first small world and tried to make that force virtual, so it could not constitute harm. However, the influence of virtual Tao is very limited, which can not be completely virtual, but only delays the speed of puncture. "I can''t stop it..." "Come again!" Su Ping mobilized the power of faith again. This time, he condensed it into a sledgehammer, connected the small world across his own small world, and smashed it together. He wanted to shake it away through the anti earthquake force! Boom! Su Ping''s small world made a dull sound like thunder. The sharp silver needle made by the law of prohibition and extinction was indeed shaken loose. It only poked a small hole in the small world and failed to completely pierce it. "You..." Ji Xueqing opened her mouth slightly and looked at Su Ping, who looked very serious and was defending with all his strength. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say. Similarly, she was surprised by Su Ping''s small world. Her law of prohibition and destruction can easily pierce Su Ping''s small world, and there is no possibility of resistance at all. But Su Ping''s small world is stronger than she imagined. It was all in her expectation that the extreme situation was strengthened by blood crystals, but Su Ping condensed the power of faith to that extent and turned it into a rivet to block the penetration of her rules, which made her feel incredible. The following strange force of rules affected her law of prohibition and destruction, and she suspected that she was dazzled. She was sure that the strange rules Su Ping mastered did not belong to the myriad roads of the universe she had seen. It was like an unknown way, or a self created way! But Is it possible to create your own Avenue in the starry sky? Ji Xueqing was shocked more and more deeply. She suddenly felt that she had lived for countless years. As a heavenly king, she couldn''t understand the little younger martial brother who had been practicing for a long time. Boom! Su Ping''s faith after the small world was broken. Su Ping condensed again, but still only resisted for a moment and broke again. The third time, Ji Xueqing''s law of prohibition and extinction finally successfully pierced Su Ping''s small world. In an instant, Su Ping felt various rules and characteristics through the broken small world, and these characteristics melted together and became a characteristic, that is prohibition and extinction! To be precise, these are two characteristics. Ban all the rules in his small world, destroy all the things he touches, whether material, energy, or spirit, and so on! "Good overbearing, good strong way!" "Is this the way of the heavenly king..." Su Ping''s face was slightly pale, but a strong light flashed in her eyes. The results have not changed. But Ji Xueqing''s face was not so good-looking. It was easy to finish with one stab, but you blocked three times in a row. What''s the matter? At least I''m also the emperor of heaven. Don''t you want face? Ji Xueqing''s face was a little black and even a little impulsive to kill people. Her face was expressionless. She put away the rules of her fingertips and said faintly, "do you feel it?" "I feel it!" Su Ping took a deep breath and said seriously, "elder martial sister is too strong!" Seeing Su Ping''s eyes, although she knew he was not sarcastic, but sincere, Ji Xueqing couldn''t be happy. She snorted coldly and said, "it''s nothing. Under the master''s door, my strength can only rank fifth at most. Those in front are monsters, especially our eldest and second senior brothers. Even the Supreme Master can''t kill them!" "Elder martial brother and second martial brother are so strong?" Su Ping was surprised. There are two of the top heavenly kings who are difficult to kill! "The eldest martial brother has ordinary qualifications, but he was the first to follow the master and has practiced for the longest time." Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping and said, "his four Supreme laws have been completed, and many other laws have been completed. It is said that the eldest martial brother once peeped into the great river of the source world and realized great power." "Awesome." Su Ping couldn''t help sighing. How difficult it is for the four Supreme laws to be complete! You know, some god worshippers may not be able to complete all the four Supreme laws into the Tao! Of course, this belongs to the more general existence among the gods. And some powerful deities, although the four Supreme laws have entered the Tao, it is difficult to achieve perfection! Usually, the perfection is the road opened by oneself or some other roads. To achieve perfection, the supreme law is almost as difficult as understanding the law of time in the realm of stars. "There are also several elder martial brothers who started late. Now they are all heavenly kings. Although they are not as good as the eldest martial brothers, they have excellent qualifications and are unparalleled in the contemporary era. The senior master is also very optimistic about them. It is estimated that if they are given tens of thousands of years, they can grow to the top heavenly king." Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping and said, "speaking, you just seem to have applied a special rule that can actually affect my prohibition law. It seems that this is a law I have never felt. It was developed by yourself?" Su Ping quickly shook his head: "I can''t open up. If I can do it, I would have been directly sealed." "That''s true." Ji Xueqing looked at Su Ping and didn''t think it was opened up by him. It was amazing. She hadn''t heard of it. However, she also saw that this seemed to be Su Ping''s secret. The previous blood crystal was sucked wildly, which seems to be related to the special rule. She did not explore the idea and said, "I''ll rehearse my Tao for you again. You have a good feeling. It''s mainly to feel the process of my enlightenment. This may be helpful to you. Don''t think about anything else. In addition, don''t sink into my Avenue, so you won''t be able to walk out of your own way." "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Ji Xueqing immediately gave Su Ping another drill. Time flies. In Ji Xueqing''s small world, Su Ping talked with her about Tao and feelings. Although Su Ping did not improve his rule Avenue, he had a lot more understanding of enlightenment and gained a lot. "Thank you, elder martial sister." At the end of the avenue drill, Su Ping got up and thanked Ji Xueqing seriously. Ji Xueqing said calmly, "little thing, are you ready to impact the astral realm now?" "Not in a hurry." Su Ping asked, "didn''t elder martial sister say that she would teach me magic skills? We can practice magic skills first. In addition, about my planet..." "I''ve asked my pet animal to do it." Ji Xueqing was speechless and said, "you still want to understand the Tao. Just pass on your magic first. You may not be able to master these two moves within three months." Chapter 1059 "OK." Su Ping promised to come down. Ji Xueqing also had no ink, gathered and converged all the scattered rules around, and said, "the first is body method, which can help you get out of danger. This is an ancient body method, called day by day!" "There is the earliest record of this body method in ancient ruins. It is said that the ancient giant created it to chase the ancient divine bird. Unfortunately, the body method is incomplete, only the first one." "But even so, it also contains a very deep martial arts. If you can learn it, it is difficult to catch up with you simply by speed without using the power of divine seal and the avenue of perfection!" "Day by day?" Su Ping thought that in ancient times, Jinwu was the sun. Did this body method have something to do with the Jinwu family? When you are free, go to the blocked Jinwu stars and find out by the way. "The true text of this skill is in the master''s treasure house. I have recorded it with the divine seal. I''ll teach it to you now. You can understand it." Ji Xueqing said seriously. Su Ping nodded. A crack appeared on Ji Xueqing''s forehead, like opening her third eye. There was a golden vertical pattern, with pure divine power. At the same time, a force suddenly poured into Su Ping''s mind. Su Ping immediately felt the influx of a large amount of information. In a trance, she seemed to see a fuzzy figure running, jumping and flashing. As the figure ran faster and faster, gradually, his feet replaced his figure, and only his rapidly changing legs could be seen. "Contains so many rules?" Su Ping was surprised. The running and jumping legs and feet condense countless Avenue rules. These rules are like actuators on the legs and feet to help adjust and change. Some even affect the surrounding environment and make the surrounding environment fit their feet. Su Ping gradually became absorbed. In a trance, he saw the running figure again. The figure was shining all over and was incomparably bright. He hurried forward on the mountains and rivers, ran across the end of the mountains and rivers, stepped into the cosmic stars, and was still running forward. His feet stepped on the void everywhere, and the surrounding void changed, like actively pushing his legs. The wind, air, space and time around him are helping him run. Su Ping was shocked. The original rules can still work like this! A person''s running can make the whole world work for himself and cooperate with himself! "This figure seems familiar..." Suddenly, Su Ping saw some familiar feelings from that figure. He wondered that this figure should be the creator of this skill. He farted countless years ago and could not know it. "Wait, his fist..." Suddenly, Su Ping saw the figure''s upper body. As he ran, the other party''s arms were waving, and those arms were clenched and held, with a very familiar feeling between waving. Su Ping suddenly woke up. He finally understood why he felt familiar, because he had seen this figure when he was practicing Zhenmo Shenquan. Zhenmo Shenquan is a boxing technique rewarded from the system. Su Ping only practiced to the third level now, but after he became a swordsman, he preferred to kill the enemy with a sword and integrated some characteristics of this boxing technique into his swordsmanship. He didn''t study this boxing as hard as before. After all, only one of the real killing moves is enough. But when practicing Zhenmo Shenquan, Su Ping also saw the virtual shadow of inheritance left by the other party. "Shenquan subdues demons with both legs day by day... This man should also be an invincible existence in his lifetime?" Su Ping''s eyes flashed, which made him regret that such a proud figure had also fallen into the long river of history and disappeared. however. Maybe this man is still alive, but he lives in the world he belongs to, far away from the Federation. "In other words, how far is the federal universe from the heavenly worlds in the system?" Su Ping thought and immediately asked the system from the bottom of his heart. "When you become supreme, I''ll tell you." the system said lazily. Su Ping rolled his eyes in the bottom of his heart: "do you also want to inspire me with inheritance? As a system, do you have any backbone? If I were you, I would directly throw an ancestral God to me. In that case, I will ensure that the store will open all over the universe and help you do whatever you want." "What you think is really beautiful. Dream quickly, maybe you can continue." the system hummed coldly, showing a very poisonous tongue. Su Ping gave a dark Pooh and didn''t bother to quarrel with this guy again. Anyway, he was the one who suffered in the end. No longer distracted, Su Ping restrained her mind and began to feel the daily body method wholeheartedly. Perhaps it was because she had seen the virtual shadow when practicing Zhenmo Shenquan. Su Ping felt very familiar. Before long, Su Ping realized something from each other''s legs. "Zhenmo Shenquan is to suppress everything in the world and smash all rules and order with its own invincible power." "This daily body method is to use the rule avenue to make everything in heaven and earth work for yourself, make your body method reach the limit state, and shuttle through the universe at will." "It''s just the first article. It shows that the rules are used. It''s so domineering. I don''t know how far I will reach the top of my cultivation." Su Ping could not help admiring that there were countless capable people throughout the ages. These are the real top demons. "It would be a pleasure in life if we could meet these arrogants in the cultivation land of the heavens." Su Ping said in his heart. Opposite Su Ping, the divine seal on Ji Xueqing''s forehead has converged. She looked at Su Ping''s expression constantly changing, sometimes confused and sometimes angry. She thought he met the cultivation bottleneck, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, but her tone was very calm: "you have a good understanding, I won''t affect you. If you call me, I will appear. You have 25 years of cultivation time. I hope you can understand this body method in ten years." Su Ping opened her eyes and saw that Ji Xueqing had got up and disappeared with a smile. "Ten years..." Su Ping is a little speechless. She has been practicing for more than ten years. Although this body method is mysterious, in the final analysis, it is still the use of rules. His training between life and death countless times enables him to fully control every part of his strength. All the rules are used by him in various ways. Now they have been taught. Just play according to the daily body method. Shaking her head, Su Ping didn''t waste any time and immersed herself in the daily body method. Rules emerge around his body and are arranged in various ways to give play to the characteristics of rules. Time flies. Ten days later, the peak. A figure gallops back and forth on the flattened peak. Its figure changes very fast, flexible and strange. It is surrounded by rules. With his sprint, time and space also change, and space moves. It seems to become a pedal for him. The gravity on the surrounding ground and the wind in the air also seem to turn into his wings to accelerate him. Suddenly, Su Ping''s figure flashed and stopped. She stopped a little unsteadily and nearly fell. "Sure enough, it''s still difficult and not skilled enough." "Moreover, the key to this body method is sprint..." Su Ping stood there, frowning and thinking. A moment later, he practiced hard again. One after another, the residual shadows move rapidly at the top of the mountain. Sometimes hundreds of residual shadows appear all over the sky, but they soon converge and never appear again. "This guy..." In the dark of the small world, Ji Xueqing had planned to do something for herself. Unexpectedly, she left only a few days and saw Su Ping tossing on the top of the mountain. She had planned to look around. After all, even if Su Ping was a genius, she couldn''t learn it right away. At the beginning of learning, she will inevitably be clumsy. She plans to record this scene. At the thought of Su Ping''s inheritance and becoming supreme, while she kept the picture of Su Ping''s disgrace in her hand, she was inexplicably happy at the bottom of her heart. But soon she found something wrong. Although Su Ping''s body method is unfamiliar, it is not clumsy, but very sensitive. Moreover, with Su Ping''s cultivation, his body method became more and more elegant, and the speed of progress was visible to the naked eye! "Did this guy see this before? Or did the master pass him the real article?" Ji Xueqing was shocked and doubted her eyes, but this was her small world. Even if she closed her eyes, she could see clearly, and even a cold hair would not be missed. Soon, Ji Xueqing saw her eyebrows and eyes. She found that Su Ping controlled her power. She was a pervert! One rule after another was used by Su Ping. The characteristics of these rules changed rapidly with each other, but Su Ping seemed to be at ease and not in a hurry. "This guy..." Ji Xueqing doesn''t know how to describe Su Ping. How many years of cultivation! He has achieved such control over his own strength, especially in the period of rapid improvement of strength, the precipitation is so complete, just like he has practiced for thousands of years! As time went by, Ji Xueqing also gave up working on her own. She stared at Su Ping every day and saw that his body method was constantly improving and making rapid progress. Until two months later. Ji Xueqing had to show up. Chapter 1060 "Elder martial sister, I have mastered the daily body method. I''m basically proficient." Su Ping saw the elder martial sister show up and immediately reported. Ji Xueqing didn''t answer. I can''t answer. Previously, she said that Su Ping might take ten years to master it, which was relatively fast and her expectation of Su Ping. It turned out that she had mastered it in just two months. She felt her face slapped. Over the past two months, she has been secretly observing every day and watched Su Ping make rapid progress until she exercised this method very skillfully and with ease. She also figured out that she made a serious mistake in Su Ping''s prediction. Although Su Ping was in a period of rapid growth of strength, she precipitated very solidly. The reason why she was able to master so quickly was because Su Ping had mastered the rules, as if she had practiced for thousands of years. Coupled with that amazing understanding, this can fully understand this complex body method in just two months. "Good performance." Ji Xueqing was silent and said calmly. "It was better taught by elder martial sister." Su Ping grinned and complimented. Ji Xueqing twitched at the corner of her mouth and said calmly, "you control the rules very carefully. It seems that you have been specially trained. No wonder you can master them so quickly. It seems that the previous cultivation plan for you needs to be adjusted. With your talent and another set of attack and kill Secrets, you should be able to master them within two months." "For the rest of the time, I need to think about how to improve you again." At this point, Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping, but the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. Another set of attack and kill secrets is more complex. Even if Su Ping is extremely proficient in the rules and wants to understand them, she starts at least half a year. Originally, her idea was that Su Ping should master the daily body method within ten years. How much attack and kill secrets she can master in the rest of the time depends on Su Ping''s luck. But now Su Ping''s performance is beyond her expectation, which is a good thing for her. However, although the performance is gratifying, the beaten face still needs to be recovered. Previously, she was shocked by Su Ping again and again. This time, she deliberately said that the time was short, just to get back to the city! "I''ll try my best." Su Ping nodded. He also wants to master it as soon as possible and then realize the Tao. "I''ve learned from the master that you like to use sword, so this wonderful skill you chose is sword skill. With your understanding, should Kendo enter the Tao?" "Yes." Seeing Su Ping admit, Ji Xueqing glanced at him. Although this was in her expectation, it was hard to say that she had mastered so many Tao level rules when she thought that Su Ping was only in the starry sky. "That''s good. In that case, you will be able to master it in two months." Ji Xueqing bit "two months" heavily, and then said, "this sword is called killing dome. It is a very strong sword. It has no defense at all. It pays attention to going forward and never coming back, and gives full play to its destructive power!" "Without the cooperation of daily body method, although this sword technique alone can take attack as defense, it is still too dangerous after all." Su Ping listened silently and understood that these two sets of secret skills were chosen by elder martial sister. "You have a good feeling." Ji Xueqing''s divine seal reappeared on her forehead, and the true meaning of swordsmanship was passed to Su Ping''s mind. As soon as Su Ping''s pupils contracted, he immediately felt an illusory but sharp sword light coming from his eyes, as if he wanted to cut his pupils! Although the sword light is very illusory, the terrible sword meaning conveyed can feel the feeling of cutting just by looking at it, and the cold hairs all over can''t help standing up. Then Su Ping saw a sword light born between heaven and earth. It''s like the first light breaking the chaos! After the sword light appeared, it rushed into the sky and seemed to run through the whole world! "Be invincible, use all your strength, and swear not to look back..." Su Ping looked at the sword light and vaguely seemed to feel the sword holder''s intention to soar into the sky. It is a kind of momentum and sword intention to move forward and only attack and kill the enemy, even if you die without regret! The sword is the master''s weapon. The sword can understand the master''s will! To control the sword with force is the inferior, to control the sword with skill is the superior, and to control the sword with will is the sword God! At the moment, the sword light seems to contain a kind of will. If there is divinity, it tears the sky over chaos, and countless rules and thunder fall. The sword light seems to leap in the long river against the current, with endless power, but the sword light returns in a more violent and crazy way! There is no evasion, no avoidance, but a brighter light! "This sword skill..." Su Ping was shocked. It''s terrible, it''s crazy! It''s a crazy sword! Do not consider yourself at all, just kill the enemy and destroy! The sword body contains countless rules. The most terrible thing is that these rules do not bless the sword body, but destroy each other, forming an extremely strange destructive force. This force is compressed on the sword Qi, drowning and destroying everything around! "Kill the enemy and yourself first. This is a suicide sword technique!" "How can you control it if you break all your own rules? It''s impossible to practice swordsmanship successfully, isn''t it?" Su Ping was shocked by the swordsmanship and even had a shrinking mind. This swordsmanship is so sharp and terrible that even the inheritors feel the supreme edge and the killing intention of breaking everything! It seems that even those who use swordsmanship will be killed by swordsmanship! "It''s impossible to have such swordsmanship. There must be some way to master it. Otherwise, the person who uses swordsmanship will die before he uses it." "What force can master all the rules and let them release orderly in destruction?" Su Ping slowly fell into meditation. Ji Xueqing saw Su Ping''s shocked and thoughtful expression. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly. She didn''t say anything. Her figure gradually faded and disappeared in front of Su Ping. Time passes day by day. On the top of the mountain, Su Ping stood motionless like a stone carving. He was still immersed in the sword light in his mind. The many rules around the sword light were surrounded by destruction and erupted into extremely sharp power. Something seems to be harmonizing the balance of these broken rules. "What can balance all the rules should be one..." "That''s the world!" Su Ping suddenly came to his senses. Then he gazed at the sword light again. With the deepening of his perception at the moment, he immediately saw more things. In the sword light, it seemed that there was really a world! "I see..." "Control of the world..." Su Ping finally understood. He immediately raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a sword composed of immortal power. Then, Su Ping raised his hand and waved his sword! He manipulated the sword in his hand by manipulating the small world. Drill over and over again, with the release of rules, they tear and destroy around the sword body, integrate with each other, and form a terrible force. Boom! For the first time, the sword was blown up by these rules. Boom! The second time, it was still blown up. Third, Fourth... Until 832! Finally, the sword didn''t burst again. Then, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. A sword light flew out, and then burst. Su Ping tried again, again and again. "Originally, is it balance..." With the cultivation, Su Ping gradually realized it, and a kind of admiration for the creator of swordsmanship suddenly rose in his heart. Under the violent and crazy destructive power, it is an extremely balanced heart that controls everything. In front of him, a figure with calm heart but crazy eyes can emerge. He is the creator of this sword technique. The sword should be cruel and the heart should be stable! Boo!! Su Ping''s sword light cut out. In an instant, the whole void rippled slightly. It seemed that a dark black trace appeared! "What happened?!" Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared near the crack. It was Ji Xueqing. She had seen Su Ping try to cultivate and blow up her sword again and again, so she was satisfied and didn''t pay any more attention. As a result, just about to be busy with her own business, she suddenly felt a faint tremor in her small world! Yes, her little world has been attacked! Although the tremor is very weak, it can affect her small world, which shocked her. She is in the divine court. Will she be attacked secretly? However, as soon as she appeared, she saw a faint light in the void. In the void, there was also a sharp cutting force. Where the sword light dissipated, the surrounding air seemed to be transformed into countless blades. Every breath is like a sword blade pouring in and stirring the body! Ji Xueqing suddenly looks at Su Ping. Then, her consciousness extends rapidly and enters the depths of the small world. Soon, Su Ping''s performance during this period of time passes quickly in front of her eyes, just like watching flowers, until the sword is cut out¡ª¡ª "You..." Ji Xueqing''s pupils vibrated slightly and looked at Su Ping in shock. How long has it been? Su Ping has mastered it?! You know, this swordsmanship is much more difficult than the daily body method. You need to have a strong control over the small world! Su Ping also saw the sword just cut out. She felt extremely happy. Seeing elder martial sister Ji show up, she immediately smiled. Just as he was ready to call her. "Elder martial sister, I have mastered it," Su Ping reported. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Xueqing looked at Su Ping and said nothing for a long time. She calculated the time... It seems only a month! She suddenly had an impulse to turn and leave. I can''t stay. It''s so frustrating! Where did the little younger martial brother come from? What a monster! Seeing the smile on Su Ping''s face, Ji Xueqing could understand that Su Ping didn''t mean to ridicule, but she began to doubt whether there was a problem with her judgment of people. This is absolutely ridicule! Yes, it is! She took a deep breath, calmed down the inner shock and said, "since the younger martial brother has mastered the sword, what''s the next plan to attack the star master?" Su Ping shook her head. "I''m going out first." "Do you still want to enlightenment?" Before change, Ji Xueqing would have the idea that iron is not steel. She knows too much about the character of genius. She is confident and stubborn. She doesn''t break through the south wall and doesn''t look back. But she was hit by Su Ping one after another, and she was not ready for Su Ping''s subsequent cultivation plan. For a moment, she didn''t know how to persuade and stop. Chapter 1061 Ji Xueqing planned 25 years of cultivation for Su Ping, which was completed by Su Ping in just three months, but in reality, it took less than a day! Now Su Ping proposes to leave. Ji Xueqing feels a little dreamy and frustrated. But only. "This is my communication number. If you need anything, please feel free to contact me. I''m on call these three months. By the way, you haven''t joined our school group yet. I''ll pull you in first." Ji Xueqing has a wristwatch on her wrist out of thin air. This is in her small world. Anything hidden in this small world can appear in front of her at her first thought. Su Ping nodded. It''s really convenient to connect with a communication number. Soon, they added friends to each other. At the same time, Ji Xueqing sent an invitation. It was a war alliance. Su Ping agreed. At the next moment, there will be one more alliance in his list, called the supreme divine court! Su Ping had the experience of joining the Star Alliance of xingyueshener before. This time, he was very skilled. He looked at the alliance leader and found that the alliance leader was not online at the moment, but the virtual shadow body and bearing of the alliance leader were the appearance of a teacher. "The master''s separation will be online occasionally. You can ask for any questions. As for other guys, they seldom show up, but if you encounter something, shout inside and everyone will help you." Ji Xueqing put away her watch and said to Su Ping. Su Ping looked at the number of war allies, a total of 78, but most of them are dark shadows at the moment, indicating that they are not online. Inside, Su Ping also saw the guy DIAS. It seems that the guy has already sneaked in. After all, the other party has family support behind him, and all aspects will help him plan well. At the moment, DIAS''s virtual shadow is also dim, mostly in hard practice. Seeing Ji Xueqing put away her watch, Su Ping immediately didn''t look any more and chose to go offline. "It''s been a hard time, elder martial sister." Su Ping complimented. Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping and said, "there''s no need to be polite with me. If you can win the inheritance, it''s the greatest reward for me. Forget it, I won''t say more. If you really win the inheritance and become the Supreme Master at that time, I have to look up to you..." "Even if I am the supreme, elder martial sister will always be my elder martial sister." Su Ping smiled. Seeing Su Ping''s sincere smile, Ji Xueqing felt a little warm in her heart, nodded and said, "don''t mention these first. I''ll send you out first. The planet you were born with has been checked in." "Consignment..." Su Ping was speechless. The planet had no face in front of the gods and the federal scientific and technological forces. Ji Xueqing didn''t delay any more and sent Su Ping away directly. The two returned to Su Ping''s temple. The time flow rate outside was normal. After Ji Xueqing communicated with her war pet through the contract, she knew the current position of the planet and immediately led Su Ping away. An hour later, they saw Leia in a star field outside the divine court. As for blue star, Ji Xueqing found the location of the inner domain for blue star because she permanently migrated to the divine court, which is not in the same place. Su Ping doesn''t have time to go back to Bluestar to catch up with those old friends. When she came to Leia, Su Ping said goodbye to Ji Xueqing and then went straight to the store. Outside the shop, there is still a sea of people. At the moment, it is very lively. Everyone is talking about what happened on the planet. According to the global announcement issued by the planet Lord Rehn family, at present, their planet Leia has been transferred to the core of the Golden Star area by a Deist. This is where the supreme true God of the universe lives. Knowing the news, the whole planet was boiling. Including those aliens who came to Leia to travel, they were stranded on the planet because of the transfer of the planet. They were stunned to learn the news. They came to this planet to travel, and as a result, the planet itself took a trip This is really a knife. It''s an eye opener. Seeing Su Ping back, people outside the store immediately noticed his figure, causing a small commotion. Some brave people asked Su Ping at the top of their voices about the reasons for the migration of the planet. They all knew Su Ping''s identity. Even the Ryan family had to bow their heads in front of Su Ping. The migration of the planet by the gods for no reason was mostly related to Su Ping. After all, there were gods before to invite and win over Su Ping. Su Ping saw that all these people were excited and did not panic. Knowing that they did not need their own comfort, she immediately ignored the answer and quickly flashed into the store. Seeing Su Ping coming back in a hurry, Bi fairy and Joanna noticed that something had happened. "Let''s suspend business today," Su Ping said to them. "Did something happen?" Tang Ruyan asked directly after he had been in Suping''s shop for the longest time. Both Bi fairy and Joanna stared, waiting for Su Ping''s answer. "Don''t be nervous. It''s all right." Su Ping quickly comforted them when she saw their nervous appearance. Seeing Su Ping''s words and thinking of the mysterious existence in the shop that they couldn''t feel, Bi fairy and Joanna were relieved. Tang Ruyan was also relieved. At Su Ping''s command, he informed the customers of the suspension of business, and then hung the sign of suspension of business. Outside the store, people were surprised to see Su Ping close the store as soon as he came back. In addition, there was a lot of discussion about the planet migration, and all kinds of strange speculation emerged. The people of the Ryan family were also disturbed and rushed outside the Suping store. By this time, Su Ping''s shop had closed. "I want to practice in seclusion." Su Ping said directly to the third daughter when the shop closed. Now they have all gone to the cultivation world, and Su Ping doesn''t need to hide it from them. "What happened when she was in such a hurry to practice?" Bi fairy asked with a little curiosity. She saw Su Ping as lazy on weekdays. She only showed great patience and care when facing the pet animals of customers. Of course, those pet animals were carefully "taken care of" and burst into tears. "There is a chance to inherit the true God." Su Ping briefly told the three about the trials of the gods. Hearing Su Ping''s words, the three were stunned. Tang Ruyan stared at Su Ping with a shocked face. Then his eyes were very complex. He felt both happy and uncomfortable for Su Ping. She has been practicing hard recently, trying to catch up with Su Ping''s shadow. She just saw a little hope, and now she was suddenly thrown away. Different from Tang Ruyan''s mood, after Joanna''s shock, there was only a trace of envy, but soon, the trace of envy disappeared. She said calmly: "listen to you, I don''t think you need to compete for this opportunity for you. After all, once you inherit each other''s inheritance, your accomplishments are limited to the supreme realm all your life." "I think it should be a loss on your terms." She knows that there is a strong existence behind Su Ping. Such a person will not only intend to cultivate a supreme master when cultivating Su Ping. Otherwise, it would be too wasteful and extravagant to put so much effort into raising the supreme one! Moreover, now that she has entered the ancient divine world, some doubts in her heart have gradually found a direction. She has been trapped in the bottleneck of the divine realm for many years, and there are signs of loosening. Over time, she can also step into the supreme realm, and with her own ability! If she has a chance in the future, she can go further and higher! "Yes, it''s not a good thing." The green fairy also spoke and looked very calm. She had followed the late fairy king and had seen many strong men, including the Immortal Emperor. Even in some ancient relics in the fairy world, she excavated something more terrible than the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, in her opinion, it is not worth being too excited to bury the supreme opportunity of future achievements. And there''s another reason. "If you seal the gods, you will eat me. There is a high probability that you will become the supreme one. I will honor you with the medicine of my whole body!" The green fairy stared at Su Ping and said, "in this way, you can continue to grow in the future. With the care and cultivation of the big man behind you, you can go to a higher level. It is possible to step into the immortal empire in the future!" Su Ping heard the second daughter''s persuasion and nodded slightly, which he naturally thought of long ago. But such an opportunity is rare after all. He won''t use it for himself, but he can give them to small skeletons. Even for green beetles that are not cultivated, he can support a supreme pet without effort. Master said that the universe is turbulent and disaster is coming. Su Ping also hopes to improve his strength as soon as possible. Although with the protection of the store, even if the whole universe is destroyed, the store can still hold on, but he can''t always shrink in the store. Su Ping didn''t want the scene on the blue star to happen again. "Hey, don''t even want a chance to become the supreme?" Tang Ruyan was a little anxious when she heard the persuasion of the second daughter. Now she also knows the division of the realm in the Federation. Once the star realm was on the blue star, it was a mythical existence, but in the Federation universe, it can only be regarded as a star Ranger with correct combat power. "Even if you don''t use it, you have to get it. How can others take this good opportunity?" Tang Ruyan advised, unwilling to let Su Ping lose any benefits. Su Ping nodded: "yes, so I will fight." He looked at the green fairy and said, "I will honor God with my own ability! I won''t eat you. Don''t mention eating you in the future. You''re my employee now. I''ll keep you and work for me all my life!" Speaking of this, he showed the evil spirit of exploiting the boss and smiled askance. The green fairy was stunned and took a deep look at him. She didn''t argue anymore. She only said, "maybe you can do it with your own skills, but I can shorten this time. Wait until you seal your gods first." She wanted to persuade Su Ping after Su Ping became a God and experienced the difficulty of becoming the supreme. Su Ping did not argue with her, anyway, he has the final say in his mouth. Joanna gazed at Su Ping. Based on her understanding of Su Ping, she knew that the man was a thief and should not be dazed. Like Tang Ruyan, who was beside her, she had a big chest, no brain and short knowledge. She could understand, but such a situation would not happen to Su Ping. "Is there anything I can do for you?" Joanna said. "Yes." Su Ping immediately said, "I want to meet the four Supreme gods. I hope you can introduce me. I want to ask them for word, or let them give me some inspiration." "OK." Joanna nodded, "just in time, I also want to take you to meet them. I have told them about the ancient divine world. They are also very willing to see you, and hope you can help us return to ancient times and return to our real hometown!" "I''ll try my best. We don''t have contacts in the ancient god world. If we can ask the ancestral God for help, there should be no problem. It''s easy to find the broken land of the ancient god world with the power of the ancestral God." Su Ping knew that it would be difficult in a short time. His only hope was that he would be appreciated by the big people in the Tiandao academy and have a chance to speak. And it also requires him to show a more demonic talent. "I''m sure you can do it. We can wait." Joanna looked at him with a rare smile on her face. Su Ping also smiled, and then said to bi fairy and Tang Ruyan, "I''ll go with Anna first, and the store will be kept by you." The green fairy nodded slightly, and Tang Ruyan said, "be careful." Chapter 1062 "I''ll try my best. We don''t have contacts in the ancient god world. If we can ask the ancestral God for help, there should be no problem. It''s easy to find the broken land of the ancient god world with the power of the ancestral God." Su Ping knew that it would be difficult for him in a short time. His only hope was that he would be appreciated by the big people in the Tiandao academy, so that he could go to the demigod meteorite. Su Ping took all the little skeletons with him. The demigod meteorite was his most reassuring cultivation place at present. When he realized the Tao, he could also let the little skeletons find their own opportunities. "Let''s go." When everything was ready, Su Ping set out immediately. The familiar sense of space conversion appeared. When Su Ping opened his eyes again, the familiar breath and mixed energy around him let him know that he had come to the demigod meteorite. The place where the transmission came in was a green wilderness. Joanna said, "wait a minute. My God and the supreme god SHIV are coming. They will arrive soon." Su Ping was flattered: "the Supreme God himself came to meet us?" "Mainly to welcome you." Joanna looked solemn and said, "you mean a lot to us now, so you will be treated with the highest courtesy. You will see the other three supreme gods later." Listening to her, Rao is Su Ping''s psychology is strong enough, and he can''t help feeling a little nervous. This is the face of four Supreme masters at one time, and they are all divine family supreme masters! Before Su Ping spoke again, suddenly, a ripple appeared in the void ahead. Then, two figures quietly fell over the green wilderness. Before Su Ping looked up, he suddenly felt that his surroundings had become extremely quiet and a sense of peace and warmth. It seemed that there was a noisy wind between heaven and earth, and he held his breath at this moment. All the energy and rules in the air are silent and no longer wander disorderly. At the moment of surprise, Su Ping looked up and felt his heart pounding. In the air, there stood two slender and graceful goddesses, shrouded in the holy light, which made people unable to look directly. The only thing that could be seen was the two pairs of eyes that seemed to have insight into everything, deep and distant, and as clear as clear water. Just one pair of eyes was suffocating. It was said that her eyes could speak. Just her eyes, Su Ping felt two different kinds of beauty, one was quiet and gentle, the other was dignified and proud, with heroic and valiant war spirit. Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and the two goddess in the air didn''t make a sound. He didn''t realize that he was lost until Su Ping came back to himself. "Damn it, my appearance has been compared." Su Ping was in a bad mood, but she was comforted in an instant: "fortunately, they are all women." "This is the supreme god of SHIV." The woman with dignified and proud eyes and a little heroic spirit introduced the goddess around Su Ping. Su Ping was a little surprised. Listening to her tone, it was Joanna. But it was different from Joanna around him, but the feeling of opening was almost the same. The reason why he was surprised was that at first glance, Joanna''s own momentum and majesty seemed more sufficient than the supreme god next to her. The Supreme God gives people a feeling of peace, tenderness and nothingness. He seems to be very compassionate and not dignified. "You''re the Terran wizard Anna said. You look extraordinary." SHIV''s Supreme God always smiles on his face. At the moment, his voice is as gentle and clear as a spring warbler, making people feel light and warm. "The elder is worthy of being the Supreme God, and the aesthetic standard is as expected." Su Ping couldn''t help but exclaim. Joanna, who is beside Su Ping, suddenly twitches at the corners of her mouth. What are you talking nonsense about? Shiv was also slightly stunned and immediately smiled: "listen to Anna, can you go to the ancient divine world?" "That''s right." Su Ping nodded and said, "little Anna told me everything. Now we are in the ancient god world and worship in the Tiandao Academy. If we can be appreciated by the great figures of the Tiandao academy, we will have the opportunity to invite the ancestral God to return here to Taigu and let you return to your hometown again." Joanna, who was in the air, nodded slightly to the supreme god of SHIV, indicating that Su Ping was right. However, Joanna beside Su Ping turned black and said, "what little Anna? Why add a small word?" after that, she subconsciously straightened her chest and felt ready to come out. Su Ping''s heart jumped and quickly explained, "you are a reincarnation, aren''t you little Anna? Your original is great Anna." Speaking of this, Su Ping''s eyes turned away from her chest and subconsciously looked at Joanna in the air. Suddenly, she took a breath in her heart and secretly admired her wisdom. Sure enough, there was no problem in distinguishing size. "You guy!" Joanna had noticed Su Ping''s casual eyes, and her face changed slightly. Su Ping dared to be presumptuous in front of the Supreme God, which was braver than she thought. She glared at Su Ping and motioned him to be serious. "Your relationship seems to be very good," SHIV said with a slight smile, her eyes soft and unable to see her inner thoughts. Joanna recognized the meaning of her words, blushed a little, glared at SHIV and said, "get down to business. This time he came here to ask you for advice. I''ve told you about the situation. You find a way to help him. It''s also related to our ability to return to Taigu as soon as possible." Su Ping was also surprised to see that Joanna dared to stare at the Supreme God. Immediately, she felt a move in her heart. Joanna was the first female god of war in the land of the demigod and the strongest God of war in addition to the supreme god! If left in the Federation, it should be the top monarch. In this way, the Supreme God may not be able to get Joanna. "I didn''t expect this little girl to be so strong." Su Ping secretly lamented that the top Tianjun level combat power is even rarer than the supreme. They are all top talents. "I see." Shiv smiled as if she felt funny. Before coming, she still had some doubts about what Qiao Zhanshen said. Even if the other party swore with God''s seal, it was still hard for her to believe that there was such a human race in the world. But seeing Su Ping in front of her, in addition to the initial absence, she soon recovered freely. She slowly believed in the bottom of her heart that this Terran was indeed something unusual. "Let''s go to the central temple first. They''re still waiting for us there." SHIV smiled. Joanna nodded. Su Ping had no opinion, and was curious about the other three supreme gods. Soon, when Schiff shot, Su Ping immediately saw strange fluctuations in space. Joanna himself led him to the reincarnation and stepped into the strange spatial fluctuations. Soon, Su Ping saw that the surrounding deep space turned into a sharp cone, and it seemed to be rolled up by something from the second floor to the eighth floor. After rolling up, the position of several people did not change and was stabilized by a force. Then the surrounding space swept rapidly, as if moving towards a certain place. "Space shuttle can still be used like this." Su Ping was surprised and felt that it opened her eyes, which was very difficult to see in peacetime combat. Even if you fight with Fengshen state or even supreme state, you will be killed instantly. You can''t see the means of the other party. "Can you teach me this space shuttle method?" Su Ping asked curiously. The purpose of his coming this time is to learn and become stronger. Naturally, he doesn''t care about embarrassment. Shiv smiled and said, "this is very simple, but you need space to enter the Tao." "I have entered the Tao." "I''ll teach you later." "Thank you, master." Suping was surprised and the Supreme God was surprisingly good at talking. He suddenly thought of something and said to the nearby Joanna: "you said that your father has been trapped somewhere. Has the trouble been solved now?" Joanna''s original is more beautiful. Her golden waterfall hair looks more mature. She wears a delicate ornament on her forehead. There is a drop like silver ornament in the front end. With her eyes and temperament, she is the kind of fighting all year round. Su Ping also saw the SHIV next to her. She was as beautiful as a picture. It''s not too much to say that she reversed all sentient beings, but she felt very different from Joanna. She was like a compassionate mother with a maternal tenderness and tranquility. Only when her eyebrows and eyes turned occasionally, Su Ping still keenly felt a trace of convergent dignity. "It''s settled. Several supreme gods help. Speaking of it, it''s also stained with your light." Joanna looked at Su Ping with a calm expression. Su Ping understood what she meant. If it wasn''t related to the ancient divine world, it was estimated that she would have to continue to solve it by herself. Next to her, SHIV smiled and said, "we also spent a lot of effort to solve this. After all, we have to maintain the whole world on weekdays. Now those starry races are more and more restless and often invade. If we can return to Taigu as soon as possible, we don''t have to worry about these things." "Star race?" Su Ping suddenly thought that the green beetle he had accepted was once a creature invading the demigod meteorite. It could eat the Protoss and transform into divine power. It was strange. Chapter 1063 "When we find the opportunity, we will also cultivate Xiaoqing. It seems that there have been no monsters like Xiaoqing in the Federation. It should be that these monsters are isolated by the federal universe..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered and her heart was thoughtful. Before long, the surrounding alternating space stopped. With the stretching of the sharp front end, a scene emerged in front of Su Ping. It was a towering temple. "Here we are." Shiv''s figure was light, and the surrounding space gradually dispersed like smoke. Several people were naturally exposed from the void. With their appearance, the guards around the temple were alert. When they saw that it was the supreme god of SHIV, they all bowed their heads respectfully. Shiv walked in front, led Su Ping and Joanna''s original and reincarnated body, and entered the temple along the snow-white steps. As soon as he stepped into the temple, Su Ping felt three unfathomable breath and stood in the depths of the temple. He looked up and immediately saw three figures sitting on the three throne above the temple. Two men and one woman are as beautiful as the works of art conceived by heaven and earth. While Su Ping looked at them, the three supreme gods also focused on Su Ping when he stepped into the temple, staring at the Terran from the inside to the outside. However, they didn''t dare to be too obvious. They just explored secretly and were very curious about the Terran that Joanna God of war said. "It''s not easy!" "It''s just a mere celestial realm. There is the power of the small world in the body, and there is the smell of the four Supreme laws..." "Maybe Anna is right." The three supreme gods saw Su Ping''s strength. In terms of the realm of God, Su Ping''s combat power should be quite terrible! They have seen countless demons born here, and they are all their pure blood Protoss, but there seems to be a gap compared with Su Ping in front of them! At this time, the next Joanna introduced to both sides: "this is the supreme god of shivarello, this is the supreme god of iber, and this is the supreme god of avriley. He is the Su Ping I mentioned to you, and also our hope of returning to ancient times. At the same time, he is also my friend and my very important partner." Hearing Joanna''s introduction, Su Ping was slightly surprised. She glanced at her secretly, but saw that her eyes fell on the three supreme gods, with very serious eyes. "Younger generation Su Ping, I have seen three supreme gods." Su Ping also took the initiative to say hello, very calmly. It is very rare for the three supreme gods to make friends with the proud and lonely Joanna. You know, Joanna never bowed her head even in front of the four of them. At this time, iber, sitting on the left, opened his mouth. He stared at Su Ping and said, "Terran boy, I heard that the big man behind you can go to the ancient god world. I wonder if you can let the big man take a hand and transfer us directly to the ancient god world. If you can do it, we will thank you very much. We will try our best to meet any of your requirements!" His voice is full of magnetism and charming like the sun, and his appearance is also handsome. He looks extremely luxurious in a platinum robe, showing his dignity. Su Ping shook her head and said, "it''s a little difficult. We can only ask the strong ones in the ancient divine world. Anna should have told you about the specific situation. We are currently practicing in the Tiandao Academy. If we can get the appreciation of a ancestor god of the Tiandao academy, it should be a small thing to ask each other for help." "Of course, there is another way." Su Ping then said, "if you are willing to become my employees like Anna, and then you transfer all the residents here to your small world, I can take you directly back to Swire." The three supreme gods frowned slightly. They learned about the situation and the employees from Joanna. After all, Joanna couldn''t avoid mentioning Su Ping and the store if she wanted to explain to them about the ancient divine world. "I heard Anna say that once she becomes an employee, she can''t leave your shop without authorization, that is to say, we will all be imprisoned in your shop?" avery frowned on the right. Her voice was particularly clear, with a temperament like a goddess of ice and snow. Her appearance and temperament were a little cold. "Employees really can''t leave my shop at will, but if you want to settle in Taigu, I can send you there and fire you," Su Ping said bluntly. He is not afraid to reveal some secrets of his shop. After all, without his help, even the four Supreme gods could only be trapped in this demigod meteorite. For him, these supreme gods were no different from the aborigines on the primitive planet and could not threaten him. "Isn''t that troublesome?" the iber frowned. "Why don''t you just ask the big man to take our whole world back to ancient times? Since the big man can send you to the ancient gods at will, this should not be a big problem for him?" "It''s hard to explain this to you, but I really can''t do it. If I can, I hope you can return to your real hometown as soon as possible, but at present, only the two methods I said are feasible." Su Ping shook his head. Sitting in the center, shivarello looked like a middle-aged man, dignified and like a great emperor. He stared at Su Ping and said, "as you said, how can we be sure that once we become your employees and sign the contract, you won''t terminate it? According to what we learned from Anna, it seems that once we sign it, we will be subject to you?" Su Ping frowned slightly. At this time, he suddenly understood why when Joanna introduced herself earlier, she would emphasize that she was her friend and the most important partner. This guy never shows his mind in front of himself at ordinary times, but now he specially says it. Obviously, although the supreme gods in front of him agree to see him and hope to return to Taigu through him, they have never met and have no trust at all. Even with Joanna in the middle, they can''t get their trust. "Su Ping will not break his promise." At this time, Joanna next to her spoke. She stood up and stared at the three supreme gods on the throne and said, "although he is usually cynical and mischievous, he will never break his promise! I believe him and I hope you can believe him. I know it''s difficult to do this, but if you want to return to antiquity, we can only trust him!" Hearing Joanna''s words, the expressions of the three supreme gods did not change. Iber frowned slightly and said, "I know you trust him, but this matter is too important after all. According to what you said, once we become his employees, we are equal to stepping into the territory of the great man. At that time, life and death will not be controlled by us." Speaking of this, he glanced at Su Ping and said, "even if you went to Taigu with him, how do you know that he didn''t take you there on purpose. The purpose is to win your trust and let you win our trust." Joanna''s face changed slightly, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes: "what do you mean?" "We still hope that the big man can pull our ancient wasteland back directly. We will be very grateful." iber said calmly. "You..." Joanna wanted to say more, but Su Ping stretched out her hand across her chest and interrupted her. She was a little stunned. In the past, she wouldn''t care about Su Ping''s actions, but since she had experienced all kinds with Su Ping in the ancient divine world, she couldn''t despise the young man in front of her, nor regarded him as a lucky human PET. In particular, Su Ping was bleeding all over, resisted the majesty of the ancient ancestral God, looked directly at the ancestral God, and killed the God son of the high-ranking Protoss in public. She knew that although the Terran in front of her was sheltered by big people, his brilliance and achievements could not be covered only by luck and care. "It''s no use talking more." Su Ping''s expression and mood completely calmed down. Instead of looking at SHIV around him, he showed a slightly surprised look, but looked directly at the three supreme gods in front of him and said quietly: "I just said that you have two choices. The first is to become my employee. The second is to wait until we get the attention of the strong people of Tiandao academy, and then we ask the strong people of Tiandao Academy for help. I don''t ask you to become my employee. To tell the truth, my store is not particularly short of employees now." "Huh?" Seeing Su Ping''s calm face, the three supreme gods were slightly stunned. They seemed to read a feeling of contempt from the calm face of the Terran. This made them feel a little surprised and angry at the same time. "Terran boy, do you know who you are talking to?" iber, as bright as the sun god, frowned slightly, and his whole body was restrained like an abyss, but also slowly revealed in an instant. In an instant, his figure seemed to be infinitely high, like an unreachable mountain, overlooking Su Ping. "EBER, what do you want to do!?" Seeing that he no longer covered up his breath, Joanna suddenly flashed a touch of anger in her eyes. The soles of her feet moved slightly, so she wanted to step out and block Su Ping in front of her. But her arm was suddenly pulled. Su Ping stopped her. His expression remained unchanged. In front of the other party''s terrible breath like the abyss, iber was like a fierce beast close at hand, which would swallow him at any time. This momentum is enough to make the Fengshen realm tremble and shudder. But having seen the power of the ancient ancestor god, Su Ping didn''t have much waves in his heart, and his eyes also didn''t change, even a little colder. "I know who I''m talking to, but do you know who you''re talking to?" Su Ping''s voice was calm, but sounded like thunder in the temple. "I came from afar, full of goodwill and sincerity, to seek the Tao. Is this the kind treatment you gave me?!" Chapter 1064 "Terran boy, you are a little presumptuous!" Shivarello, sitting in the center, frowned and said, "this is the supreme temple. We can''t roar and make noise. We just want to be safe. I believe no one will hand over his life to others. Will you do that, I believe you won''t!" Su Ping''s eyes were cold, and there was no previous easygoing humility. He said coldly, "first of all, I didn''t roar and make noise. My volume didn''t increase, but you can''t accept a person''s rhetorical questions and questions about you, so my words will make you feel harsh and loud!" "Secondly, if it were me, I would not easily hand over my life to others, but I said, your choice is not one!" "Finally, I hope you can find out one thing. You''re asking me, not me. I''m here for the Tao. You don''t want to talk about the Tao, and I won''t force it. I''m not. You have to wait!" As Su Ping''s words fell word by word, the faces of the three supreme gods on the throne were not very good-looking, and SHIV around Su Ping also frowned slightly and looked at Su Ping carefully. During the short journey with Su Ping, she felt that the Terran spoke very well, always with a smile on her face and looked very kind. But it is also very mediocre. The weak are always easy to get along with without edges and corners. However, at this moment, Su Ping is sharp, which surprised her. Is this a young generation in the realm of heaven and God? Should she have the courage? Even if Su Ping has the backing and confidence of big people behind her, she can face them directly. Under this pressure, Su Ping can keep calm and dare to question them! In the temple, with Su Ping''s words falling, the atmosphere was quiet and depressed for a moment. The three supreme gods did not speak. Iber showed anger in his eyes and wanted to drink and scold, but he finally held back. He knew that once he tore his face, maybe their hope of return would be lost. After half a ring, shivarello, sitting in the center, slowly opened his mouth and said, "Terran boy, do you know how difficult it is to get the attention of the ancestral God? I know you have a unique talent and are a peerless genius, but this is not enough. Even if we come forward, we may not get the attention of the ancestral God." When Su Ping heard what he meant, he felt that the second method was too long-term and had little hope, while the first method, they were unwilling to take risks. Su Ping did not argue or say anything. Of course, he knows how difficult it is to attract the attention of the ancestral God! But even so, he is still working hard! Do you give up because of difficulties? This time I came from afar to seek Tao. In addition to striving for inheritance, is it not to make myself stronger? If you can condense the triple small world, you can get some attention when you return to the Tiandao Academy. After all, the young tutor who taught him was a deity in the hospital and had only three small worlds. At present, he is still in the starry sky. If he can condense the triple small world, this qualification will certainly get the attention of some big people in the hospital. But Su Ping didn''t say these words. He felt that there was no need to say them again or to tell them. The supreme gods in front of Su Ping obviously didn''t understand that they were asking others, not others. This gesture made Su Ping think of the taigulin family again. Standing high above others, even if you ask others, you still look like giving kindness to others. Perhaps this is the majesty and pride of God. But... I don''t serve! Su Ping turned around without saying a word and was ready to leave. Seeing Su Ping''s actions, the supreme gods all changed their eyes slightly. Unexpectedly, Su Ping ignored sivarello''s words and was about to leave! If Su Ping is really allowed to leave, won''t their hope of returning to Taigu be completely lost? "Terran boy, you..." "I have a name!" Su Ping stepped slightly, but did not look back. His voice was very serious and cold: "from the beginning, I introduced myself, but you never called my name directly. Maybe in the eyes of your proud Protoss, the human race is the same, there is no distinction, but we all have our own names!" The three people were slightly stunned and saw that Su Ping was going to leave again. Avriley on the right made a sound. She was as cold as the goddess of ice and snow. She made a very rare sound to retain a man: "don''t go yet." "We Terrans have a saying, different ways, do not conspire with each other, and leave." Su Ping neither looked back nor stopped, and went straight outside the temple. Joanna''s face changed. From the bottom of her heart, she also hoped that Su Ping could stay and discuss with several supreme gods. After all, returning to Taigu has always been her dream, and Su Ping gave her this hope. But now, as soon as they met, they broke up. Seeing that Su Ping was leaving, she was extremely complicated and wanted to persuade, but based on her understanding of Su Ping, she knew how proud the man was and would never lose to their Protoss. "You..." Joanna''s face was ugly. She looked at the three supreme gods sitting high in the temple and said, "I think you should give him an apology!" Joanna''s words made the faces of several supreme gods slightly change. Iber''s eyes seemed to burst into a bright flame, which made people look hard: "Anna, you know your identity! Don''t think we connive at you again and again, you are really unscrupulous and open-minded!" "Terran boy, we are also full of sincerity. You are a little impatient. I hope we can sit down and talk calmly." shivarello in the center ignored Joanna and stared at Su Ping walking outside the temple. His tone was slow, but with unquestionable dignity. Su Ping still didn''t look back, but he saw that although he kept walking forward, the door of the temple was still so far away from him and had not changed. His eyes were slightly cold, he stopped, turned and looked directly at the three supreme gods above, and said, "sit down and talk? From entering the door to now, I seem to only see you sitting and I''m standing. I''m full of goodwill to you, but you think I''m weak and deceptive?" "I call you an elder, because I respect you." "But that doesn''t mean I fear you!" Avriley frowned. She had not been able to keep Su Ping and sweep her face before. At the moment, she felt very bad about Su Ping, but she didn''t show it, because they still needed Su Ping to help them return to Taigu. "What will you do to promise us?" asked avriley. Su Ping squinted and said: "You Protoss are really not suitable for negotiation. Originally, in Anna''s face, you don''t need to ask at all. I will help you with all my strength, but now you have negotiated this matter into a deal. Unfortunately, I can get what you can give me from elsewhere. While everyone can still talk peacefully now, you let me go. I''ll never happen today." The three supreme gods frowned and didn''t speak any more. After a few seconds, their eyebrows stretched out and their looks returned to calm. Shivarello in the center said, "we were the first to be impolite. Mr. Su, can everything have never happened before? You come for the Tao, we will give it to each other." "Yes, let''s talk about how to return to antiquity first, and we''ll talk about it later." avriley said calmly. Su Ping frowned slightly. Their attitudes changed too quickly. He was puzzled. He looked at Joanna around him, but saw that Joanna''s face was not good-looking. He immediately asked her with his eyes. Joanna glanced at Su Ping and bit her lips slightly. With their long-term companionship, they didn''t need conscious communication. Just their eyes, Su Ping got his own answer. He understood. Previously, these supreme gods really solidified time and space and made him unaware. Then they discussed with each other and talked about some things. In his face, confine him with time and space, communicate and plot in his face. Su Ping''s heart was filled with anger. He took a deep breath and said to Joanna, "let''s go!" Joanna hesitated and struggled. Just now she could have indicated with her eyes that Su Ping''s guess was wrong, but she didn''t do so after all, because she didn''t want to deceive Su Ping. "What do you mean, Terran boy?" the three supreme gods were angry when they heard Su Ping''s words. They have softened, apologized and admitted their mistakes and impoliteness. This Terran is still reluctant?! "It''s not interesting. I''ll say it again and let us go!" Su Ping''s eyes were cold. He wanted to learn from the four Supreme gods and increase his understanding of the road. He didn''t expect such a result. In addition to anger, he was also disappointed. "You are too presumptuous!" said iber angrily, rising from the throne. Su Ping was so scolded that she wanted to laugh. Why did she act recklessly? "Aren''t you Anna''s best partner?" avrile next to her also said. She no longer covered up and her face was as cold as frost: "you helped me wait, which is tantamount to helping Anna. Anna, you can persuade him yourself." Su Ping wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh again and looked at Joanna around him. Joanna lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly. When the eyes of the whole audience focused on her, she seemed to have made some decision, raised her head and looked directly at the three supreme gods on the throne, word by word: "I want to go back to Taigu, that''s my dream! However, I will never embarrass my friends. I advise you to let us go, otherwise today, even if my blood fills the whole temple, I will kill it!" While talking, she burst into a bright light in her eyes and gushed out of her golden power. She dyed her clothes faded and turned into a golden armor. A golden halberd also appeared in her hand! Hearing Joanna''s words, the three supreme gods changed color. "Anna, we''ve been conniving at you because you''ve fought for us everywhere. Do you really think you have the power to compete with us?" shivarello said in a loud voice with supreme authority and coldness. Chapter 1065 "I know not, but that doesn''t mean I''ll give in!" Joanna had made a decision, and there was no hesitation in her eyes. She stepped in front of Su Ping, covered with bright divine light, like a god of war who scolded and surprised the world. "Anna, do you know that you are betraying all of us!" The cold and frosty avriley also got up slowly, and the momentum of convergence spread out at this moment. The temperature in the whole temple fell sharply, like entering the cold winter, and there were faint signs of freezing and solidification in the surrounding space and time. "You know me, I will never betray my friends and partners. That''s why I have been able to fight everywhere and look up and down for so many years!" "Because I trust the soldiers who fight with me, I am willing to give my back to them. Similarly, they also trust every command of me, even if they die generously!" Joanna''s eyes were cold, and the halberd in her hand was full of divine light, like a crack: "Su Ping came to seek the Tao. There''s no need for you to say more. He''s willing to help me. If you can help him, it''s the way to let us return to ancient times as soon as possible, but you chose the stupidest way of reception." "The real betrayal of all of us is not me, but you, your arrogance and Prejudice!" Hearing Joanna''s words, the faces of the three supreme gods were a little gloomy. Shivarello, sitting in the center, gave Joanna a deep look, then looked at Su Ping and said: "Mr. Su, to tell you the truth, we don''t want to be enemies with you. If you feel uncomfortable with our attitude today, I hope you can forgive me. I still want to discuss this matter with you with a sincere heart. If you have any requirements or what you need, just mention it, and we will do our best to meet them." Su Ping was silent. Joanna also looked at Su Ping. In her heart, she also wanted Su Ping to stay, but her own character and reason made her not force Su Ping to make any choice. When she saw Su Ping''s expression, she immediately understood it, and she couldn''t help sighing deeply in the bottom of her heart. "There is no need to discuss this matter," Su Ping said slowly. Shivarello''s eyes narrowed and became gloomy, like a restrained and repressed lion. Iber and Avril next to him looked ugly. Unexpectedly, the Terran was so determined and didn''t give them any room to recover. How dare a Terran in the realm of God dare to have such sufficient confidence and courage?! "Let''s go." Su Ping took back her eyes and whispered. Joanna sighed again from the bottom of her heart and nodded slightly. She looked at the three supreme masters above the hall. Her eyes were extremely disappointed. They didn''t understand that this matter had never been a transaction. Su Ping came here and didn''t use this matter to make a transaction with them. She just came to seek Tao with a friendly heart. As for bringing them back to ancient times, it''s like a job for Su Ping. She and Su Ping are friends. Su Ping helps her do this. It''s a kind of help between friends. She doesn''t ask for any return, but is willing to do her best to help desperately! This is friendship! Not a deal! Seeing that Su Ping and Joanna really wanted to leave, the faces of the three supreme gods became a little ugly. Shivarello took a deep breath, slowly got up and said, "none of you can get out of here today without our permission!" Joanna''s face suddenly changed and said angrily, "do you three really want to tear your face?!" "Let him go today. He may not appear here again in the future. We have worked here for so many years. This is our territory. Unless the big man behind him shows up, we can''t take him away!" Iber''s eyes were cold, and his body as noble as the sun radiated a vigorous force, burning like a divine furnace, with amazing momentum. Shivarello and avriley didn''t speak, but they all stared at Su Ping. What they were really afraid of was the big man behind Su Ping, not Su Ping in front of them. If it wasn''t for the big man, they didn''t have the patience to put up with Su Ping''s remarks and would have wiped them out long ago. Su Ping turned and looked at them. His eyes were very calm and had no fear. Even now, the three supreme gods had exuded a momentum of stormy waves, and his eyes did not fluctuate at all. After only one look, Su Ping took back her eyes. The meaning of this look was like regret, pity, indifference and disdain. Instead of paying attention to them, Su Ping looked at Joanna and whispered, "do you really want to stand with me?" Joanna was stunned. Looking at Su Ping''s calm and familiar look, she quickly restrained her mind and said, "of course, you are my store manager!" "Store manager..." Su Ping smiled softly and immediately said, "I finally saw your master today. Are you willing to let him sign an employee contract with me?" Joanna was stunned. In the past, when she signed the contract with Su Ping, she was as alert and distrustful as the three supreme gods. But in order to return to Taigu, she still took a risk to complete the signing. However, after so long time together, although this time was only a blink of an eye in her long life, she had a very relaxed and comfortable time. Similarly, she gradually understood and became familiar with Su Ping. Until she stepped into the ancient divine world with Su Ping, Su Ping fulfilled her promise. Coupled with all the things that happened in the ancient divine world, she also thoroughly understood the man. Once the contract is signed, her life will be completely restrained by the store and controlled by Su Ping. Will Suping hurt her? Joanna smiled and said almost involuntarily, "of course!" "You''re crazy!" Hearing Joanna''s words, the three supreme gods stared slightly and felt incredible. Previously, Su Ping only signed the contract with the reincarnated body, and I couldn''t enter Su Ping''s mysterious shop. After all, it was the territory of the big man. And they also think that Joanna''s move is very smart, conservative and cautious, but now, Joanna wants me to sign a contract with Su Ping. According to the strange contract Joanna said, isn''t it completely under the control of this Terran?! "Have you been brainwashed by the Terran, or what did the big man behind him say to you? Didn''t you say you''ve never seen the big man?" iber said angrily. "It''s unreasonable!" Avriley on the other side was also angry. She felt that the smile on Joanna''s face just now was sincere, as if what Su Ping said to her was not asking her whether she was willing to sign the contract, but whether she was willing to marry each other, and she answered very quickly, like without thinking! Will the iron God of war, who has fought for countless years, fall in love? Avriley doesn''t believe it. Even if she does, she can''t be emotional to a low Terran creature! Yes, in their eyes, except for the protoss, all other races are low races. Just as in the eyes of the Terrans, no matter how smart orangutans are, they are no different from cattle and horses. "Joanna, you can see clearly that he is a human race!" Shivarello''s eyes showed a chill. He frozen time and space. At the moment, only Su Ping''s body in the temple was still in place, and showed it in his realm. Even if Su Ping entered the path in time and space, he couldn''t notice that he was stopped by time. "How dare you give your life to a man and serve him as his master?" shivarello felt that Joanna''s move could not be described as stupid. It was a bastard and lost the face of the Protoss. Originally, Joanna used to reincarnate as Su Ping''s employees. In order to find a way to return to Taigu, they can understand, but Ben Zun is different! "There is no equality between different races." Joanna stared at the three supreme gods with bright eyes and said, "but if it''s a partner, it''s another matter!" This is what Su Ping often said in front of her when she cultivated pet animals. Now she said it again. The three supreme gods were stunned. It''s a partner, that''s another matter?! Next to her, SHIV, who had been silent, was stunned when she heard Joanna''s words. Her eyes flickered slightly and took a deep look at Su Ping, who was stopped next to her. This Terran, unexpectedly let this proud and lonely female god of war change so much Among the four Supreme gods, SHIV knows Joanna best and has the closest relationship with Joanna, so she knows very well that she will never say such words with Joanna''s past character. They are pure blood Protoss, bred by heaven and earth. How noble they are. Even the strong and ancient dragon race is also an animal mount in their eyes, and should be dominated by nature. Partners and friends, there is only one race, and different races are only driven beasts. "You don''t look like a god anymore!" iber couldn''t help yelling, his eyes were full of disappointment, and a kind of contempt: "as a middle Protoss, you are indeed a degenerate inferior blood!" The four Supreme gods are all high gods. It is precisely because of their noble blood that they can enter the realm of the Supreme God in this barren land. Although Joanna has amazing talent, she is trapped in the blood of the middle Protoss. It is very difficult to step into the highest realm. In their words, there is no such thing in her blood. Although the Supreme God will be born in the middle Protoss, and even surpass the existence of the Supreme God, after all, there is no real archaic giant in the realm of ancestral God. Therefore, some forces cannot be passed down through blood. Even if the strong rise in the family, it only slightly optimizes the blood, but can''t greatly improve the blood. Once there are no wizards in the family for a long time and more strong rise, the blood will gradually decline, fall from the middle to the lower, and then get worse and worse, and even pure divine blood can''t be guaranteed! At that time, it will no longer be called a Protoss, and will slowly degenerate into a sub God, which is also a disgraced existence by the Protoss. Once you step into a high-level Protoss, it will be different. As long as the ancestral God does not fall, you will always be a high-level Protoss. This is also the fundamental reason why the high-level Protoss look down on all living beings and look down on the ancient ten thousand families. Chapter 1066 "What about the middle Protoss?" Joanna was not angry at iber''s contempt, but showed a very strong light on her face, which was a kind of radiant self-confidence and arrogance: "someone once proved to me that even a high-ranking Protoss is nothing. As long as it is strong enough and shocking enough, the high-ranking Protoss can also be trampled under their feet and killed!" "I was indeed born in the middle Protoss, but I will never complain!" "If my race can''t give me the strongest blood, I will create the strongest blood with my own hands!!" Joanna looked up, her voice shook in the supreme temple, and her eyes looked everywhere. Even if there were three supreme gods in front of her, there was no fear in her face. The goddess of war, who once fought in the four directions, showed her momentum at this moment and did not retreat in the face of the supreme god! "You are so rebellious!" The three supreme gods were angered by Joanna''s words, and their faces showed anger. How can the glory and dignity of the high Protoss be despised and trampled on by the middle Protoss?! "Anna, you''ve changed!" Avriley''s eyes were cold and cold: "in the past, you would never say such disobedient words. It was this Terran who changed you. For your past credit, I will try my best to save you. You must be unconsciously influenced by what means this Terran used to influence your thoughts!" "Maybe the big man behind the Terran secretly shot you!" next to him, iber also said gloomily, and felt that the Terran in front of him was cunning and insidious. His previous words were a conspiracy. They have been with Joanna for countless years and know Joanna''s character too well. This is what she would never say in the past, especially this kind of disobedient speech. The high Protoss is the supreme belief in the eyes of every ancient Protoss. How could they say such presumptuous words? "No more!" The golden halberd in Joanna''s hand was firmly clubbed on the ground. The whole temple was slightly shocked, and the frozen space-time fluctuations also rippled. Her eyes looked up and said: "Have I been controlled by others? I know it''s not that I''ve changed, but that I''ve awakened! Our Protoss is an ancient and powerful race, but why have we been beaten to pieces? It''s not because we don''t have enough strength, but our hearts are too arrogant!" "Shut up!" At this time, shivarello of the Central Committee also spoke. His eyes were dignified, disappointed and cold: "our tolerance for you is limited. Your remarks today are enough to suppress you for 100000 years! Now, you can think about it with this Terran. By the way, we also want to see if that big man really dares to show up!" Their previous attitude towards Su Ping was also a test. From Su Ping''s attitude between words, we have tried to find out a lot of information. First of all, if Su Ping deliberately lures them to be employees, then we can be sure that the big people behind Su Ping can''t easily deal with them! Otherwise, it can be directly suppressed by force. Secondly, from the choice given by Su Ping, it is difficult for them to think of explaining that the big man can take them to Taigu, but why he refuses to move them directly, but wants to go too far through some way of employees, which obviously deceives them as a fool. That store is the big man''s territory and must not step into it. "He is worthy of being the Supreme God. Opening his mouth is to suppress 100000 years. Is 100000 years an understatement for your Protoss?" At this time, Su Ping, who had been trapped in time and again, suddenly blinked his eyes, smiled and said. Joanna''s Halberd vibrated earlier, disturbing the closed space-time. After the previous events, he was on guard, caught the slightest fluctuation and recovered smoothly from the time stop. After saying this, Su Ping turned to look at Joanna and turned his palm. An employee contract appeared in his palm. "Welcome to my store again." "Good!" Joanna hardly hesitated. Her fingertips touched the contract. A drop of divine blood penetrated from her fingertips, leaving a golden fingerprint on the contract, and the blood also penetrated into the contract. With the completion of the signing, the contract immediately glowed with a golden light, and an indescribable vast atmosphere dispersed. But then, the contract quickly disappeared. At the same time, Su Ping received a system prompt in her mind that there was a new employee in the store, Joanna herself. All kinds of information also appear on the employee panel. But at the moment, Su Ping didn''t see much, and she didn''t need to see much, because at this moment, Joanna was also enjoying the privilege of employees. No matter how many times she died, she could come back to life in this semi divine land. "Do you want to practice with the Supreme God?" Su Ping said to Joanna with a relaxed smile when the contract was formed. Joanna''s eyes were full of war, "I''ve had such an idea for a long time!" "Then let go!" Su Ping smiled and showed his domineering spirit: "I also want to see how far the top deity is from the supreme one!" "Anna, you are so confused!" At the moment, the three supreme gods have changed color. The vast atmosphere just emerging from the contract surprised them. At the same time, they also understand that Joanna has been completely tied by Su Ping and is no longer free. What a foolish act for a noble goddess of war, who is close to the existence of the supreme god realm, to be bound by a small Terran! In addition to their anger, they were also completely disappointed with Joanna. Iber was burning with the vigorous power of the sun and fire. His figure was bright and his extravagant robes seemed to be burning. He looked down at the two people in the hall and said, "your connivance over the years has inflated your state of mind. Let''s show you today, the real supreme power!" He raised his hand. In an instant, the whole temple seemed to become infinitely huge. The space in the temple was raised, as if it had become a heaven and earth! And iber raised his palm like a scorching sun, which slowly suppressed and covered the dome of the whole temple to suppress all things! "Kill!!" Joanna''s eyes showed the sense of war. She held the halberd and went forward. It seemed that thousands of troops and horses could not stop it. The war spirit she had raised for countless years was undoubtedly revealed at this moment. The change of her divine power was like condensing an ancient chariot, driving her body to face the war! Boom! A bright light broke out on the halberd, and a vast small world was revealed. At the same time, a golden crack appeared on Joanna''s forehead, which was her divine seal! At the moment of touching the sun like giant palm, the surrounding space and time were completely chaotic, and the space of the temple was involved. Many sharp rules were revealed, forming a restricted area here! Nearby, Su Ping''s body was about to get entangled in the battle fluctuation, but suddenly a force enveloped him and melted all the chaotic rules that touched his body. This power did not come from Joanna, but from Schiff. Joanna knew for a long time that Su Ping would not die here, so she didn''t care or distract to protect him. Instead, she threw herself into the war at the moment. Su Ping felt the power to protect herself. She turned her head and looked at SHIV around her, but she was stunned to see SHIV smiling at him. The three supreme gods have formed opposites with him and are fighting, but SHIV seems to have nothing to do with himself. What is the supreme god thinking? Su Ping was puzzled, but did not ask. At this moment, the battle in front of us has already broken out. Joanna''s action is like thunder. The three supreme masters are surprised by her ferocity and madness. Iber''s palm was broken. He took it back. There was a wound in the palm, flowing golden blood. As a high-ranking Protoss and supreme, he was hurt by Joanna! Is this guy really afraid of death?! Iber was angry and cold in his eyes. Before he could do it again, shivarello and avriley next to him felt his killing intention. Shivarello''s face sank and said, "do it together and suppress her!" Joanna has reached the limit of divination. As long as she finds a chance through reincarnation, she can completely step into the supreme realm. If iber wants to suppress it alone, it is inevitable that a bloody war will break out. They just want to imprison Joanna and Su Ping, and see what the big man behind Su Ping''s reaction is. They are still quite afraid of the big man. Avriley also shot in an instant. Her whole body showed a bright blue magic power, like a layer of blue fireworks. Her fingertips pointed out. In an instant, a virtual shadow like a curved moon emerged, which was the outline of her divine world. When the supreme realm is reached, the small world will also change into a more complete divine realm world. Its power has also undergone qualitative changes, containing all kinds of mysterious forces. As the outline of the divine world emerged, she instantly resonated with the rules of the whole world, and the rules of the Tao between heaven and earth were controlled by her at this moment. "Forbidden!" Avriley whispered. Chapter 1067 A simple word is like pressing the pause button for the whole world. An inexplicable will and power then dispersed, and the surrounding space-time solidified again. Su Ping was protected by the power of SHIV and was not affected by this power. In the eyes of the four Supreme gods, Su Ping did not have any threat. Therefore, he also has the qualification to watch. Under the influence of avriley''s divine world, Joanna fell into a stalemate. All the laws of the Avenue all over her stopped, and even the perfect Avenue was imprisoned, including the surging power in her body, which was like a divine furnace, fixed at this moment and could no longer be vented! However, as a top deity, even the supreme realm cannot imprison her thoughts in an instant! Moreover, Joanna was ready from the moment she shot. Boom! In this static world, a sudden roar like an angry Beast sounded. It''s like thousands of engines suddenly ringing, with blood boiling sound waves. The bright light reappeared. Joanna''s body was cracked. There were cracks on her face. The God seal on her forehead was also slightly cracked, and the strong smell of the law of the road flowed out of the God seal. "Break it for me!" Joanna roared. On her beautiful golden face, she showed her fighting spirit and murderous nature. As the strongest female god of war, she has too rich fighting experience. Similarly, she has too many avenues to understand. With only one opportunity, she can step into the highest realm. "You''re crazy!" The three supreme gods all turned pale. SHIV also changed her face and wanted to stop it, but there was a hesitation in her eyes. "Self exploding God seal and war body, even if you leave here, you will still die!" avriley couldn''t help shouting. The power in her hand stopped for a moment, but at this moment, Joanna caught the opportunity. However, when Joanna caught the opportunity, the opportunity was immediately covered up. Shivarello made a move. As the Supreme God, he reacted faster than Joanna. A virtual shadow of the divine world emerged. It was a chaotic world, foggy. She pushed the void, resonated with the laws of heaven and earth, raised her hand and pressed it! Joanna''s body, which was just about to break free, was suddenly bound again. She seemed to have an invisible huge palm grip, which imprisoned the power of her burning God body in her body, only a little. "It''s useless." Shivarello''s eyes were cold and dignified: "in the past, the four of us had something to do, and we needed you to give you a position second only to me. It''s really difficult for us to suppress you alone, but if the two work together, you can''t escape. If the three of us work together, it''s hard for you to die!" Joanna was imprisoned by her divine power, but the war intention in her eyes was not reduced: "yes, I just learned something in Tiandao academy recently, so I''ll try it!" With her words, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the divine seal of her forehead and hair, which was a small world. "The second little world?!" Seeing this, except Su Ping, the four Supreme gods were shocked. "It has long been said that the Tiandao academy has a special cultivation method, which can open up a new world. It is said that that is the cultivation method of the real world, leading to the final Avenue!" "You have mastered the second small world..." They were shocked and suspicious, but there was a trace of fear. During the Taigu chaos war, they left Taigu and had heard all kinds of rumors about the Tiandao Academy for a long time, but their qualifications were limited and they were not the core lineage of the family, so they didn''t have the opportunity to worship the Tiandao Academy. I''ve only heard of this legendary method of practice, but I haven''t been able to study it. At present, Joanna reveals the second world, which means that she and Su Ping have indeed gone to the ancient god world. The strong man behind the Terran can really connect with ancient times! Previously, they were skeptical and believed only seven points, which Joanna swore in exchange for with her God''s seal. However, even if they fully believe Joanna''s words, it does not mean that they will choose to become Su Ping''s employees. They will also choose to invite the strong behind Su Ping to help them transfer directly to Swire. "This guy, in such a short time, quietly opened up the second world?" Su Ping was also shocked. Joanna''s qualification was indeed evil. However, can she open up a small world again when she reaches the realm of God? He was a little confused. Listening to the tutor in the Tiandao courtyard, it seemed impossible. After all, after condensing the divine seal, the small world will be sealed in the divine seal. If you want to condense the small world, you can really do it by means of sealing the divine seal, but you can''t integrate with the divine seal. Such a small world is meaningless and brings strength improvement, which is equivalent to carrying a star Lord pendant. "Wait, her second world seems strange..." Soon, Su Ping noticed that the second small world on Joanna''s forehead was somewhat unusual. After looking carefully, his heart was shocked and even more shocked. Joanna''s second small world is not connected with the previous small world, that is, it is independent of each other, but this second world... Is opened up in the divine seal! In short, she condensed her divine seal into the second world. As a carrier, she carried her first small world. In this way, she achieved integration and superposition! This superposition can no longer be improved. After all, there is only one God seal! "Kill!" The small world of divine seal on Joanna''s forehead suddenly broke out, and there was a small world she had originally condensed. At the moment, it was superimposed, and her momentum doubled sharply. With a bang, the surrounding imprisonment was immediately pulled, and her body recovered her ability to move, but it seemed that infinite power dragged her. Most of the divine power in her body was imprisoned, and the exposed part was gathered in the divine halberd by her, and suddenly cut off towards the throne in front of the temple and the three supreme gods! "It''s terrible!" Avriley''s face changed slightly. Her eyes were both surprised and complex. It was difficult for her to understand why Joanna, as a Protoss, had fallen to such a degree! As a human race, I can''t even take my own life! Just because you''re a partner? But different races have no partners. Who would call the ants on the ground brothers, eat and sleep, and even pay their lives for each other?! Funny! won ''t listen to reason! "She''s crazy, put her down!" iber''s handsome face was green at the moment, and he also made a bold move. "If you want her to live, persuade her quickly. It''s still time." At this time, SHIV, who sheltered Su Ping, shook her eyes and said. She stared at Su Ping and wanted to see how the Terran chose. Su Ping smiled: "why not die?" Shiv''s expression froze. Followed by a kind of anger. The tenderness and flexibility in her eyes like biwang disappeared in an instant. A supreme Majesty was revealed from her. Her expression was very cold: "she works so hard for you. Do you really use her as a tool?" "You''re wrong." Su Ping saw her attitude change, thought and said, "she is my employee and my partner. Even if she dies, my store manager will die in front of her." "What do you mean?" "It seems that she didn''t tell you everything, ha ha..." Su Ping smiled gently. He had noticed that these supreme gods didn''t know that they could be resurrected, indicating that Joanna deliberately ignored this. Did she expect this to happen long ago, or did she subconsciously keep a secret for him? Either way, she is a very competent employee and partner. When SHIV heard Su Ping''s words, her eyebrows wrinkled and a flash of doubt flashed in her eyes. She also noticed that Su Ping was indifferent from beginning to end and did not show the slightest fear of death. Even if he was sheltered by a big man behind him, he would not be so bold, unless that big man... Was always around him?! Shiv''s pupils suddenly shrunk, her hair stood up, and her will quickly extended around her. Chapter 1068 But after careful investigation, SHIV didn''t perceive anything else. This didn''t let her breathe a sigh of relief. On the contrary, the chill at the bottom of her heart was getting stronger and stronger. She has been observing Su Ping. This young man has nothing to fear and is by no means pretentious! At this time, the fight between Joanna and the three supreme gods has shifted to a unique time and space constructed by some force. There, time flies. At a glance, thousands of laws flow and wind, fire and thunder cover. You can only see countless roads collapse, reorganization and human shadows constructed by rules shaking. Although Su Ping was able to watch the battle, he could not understand it with the depth of the road he currently mastered. He could only remember the picture in front of him and realize it slowly when his own realm deepened in the future. "Do you really want to die when you cast so many forbidden arts?" During the battle, iber''s figure was revealed. There were some fragments on the extremely luxurious God robe, which were stained with God''s blood, but it was not his own. At the moment, he looked at Joanna angrily. He had long known that the female god of war was fierce. When leading the army in all directions, he was not soft in the face of the enemy, but he didn''t expect that when she really tried hard, she was even more crazy about herself! Boom! In response to iber, a halberd shot from countless bright roads and penetrated the void. Iber was furious, raised his hand and waved it. The virtual shadow of the divine world emerged and turned the universe around. He grabbed the fierce divine halberd in the palm of his hand, just like what should belong to him. But at the moment of grasping, his face changed, his palm trembled slightly, and the tiger''s mouth shook a trace of blood! "No!" Just then, avriley, who had been calmly dealing with it, suddenly changed her color and said angrily, "she wants to explode?!" "Self explosion?!" Iber was just angry because of his injury. He was shocked when he heard this. Is this guy really crazy? He knows he can''t fight. He wants to open up a way for the Terran with self explosion? He subconsciously glanced at Su Ping. When he saw Su Ping standing with SHIV, he was relieved. If Schiff controls Su Ping, it won''t help even if Joanna explodes herself. "Since she really wants to die, let her!" Shivarello didn''t stop it any more, but he was really angry. They just wanted to suppress Joanna, but Joanna tried her best to resist, and didn''t hesitate to use many taboo divinities to transform her great power. Any of these prohibitions will leave very serious sequelae, which requires tens of thousands of years of cultivation, let alone so much at a time. Even if they suppress them, they will die sooner or later. Similarly, SHIV, who saw the battlefield, was nervous at the moment. She inferred that Joanna''s behavior was not normal. There must be a reason they didn''t know. She looked around warily. In this place where no life could threaten her, she felt a sense of uneasiness that she had not seen for a long time. "The power of the Supreme God is really strong, but it seems that it is not as strong as I thought!" In the endless divine light, Joanna''s eyes are red and her breath is tyrannical. At the moment, she uses many forbidden techniques she has mastered. Her body has long been deformed and can only barely maintain her mind. Her strength has reached an unprecedented peak. Combined with her own divine seal world, her strength is infinitely close to the supreme. Unfortunately, in the face of the three supreme masters at one breath, she is still invincible. But instead of retreating, she wanted to take this opportunity to find out her limits and really feel the supreme power by the way. When the power brought by the forbidden art was also gradually weakened, Joanna no longer hesitated. Once she retreated from the peak, she would have no power to compete with the supreme, but would be imprisoned. Therefore, she decisively chose to explode. The small world containing her countless avenues and the divine seal world she just cultivated burst at the same time, including her divine blood and Titan battle body, which also burned to the extreme at this moment. The three supreme gods changed their colors and quickly changed the surrounding time and space. Once Joanna''s self explosion force was allowed to tilt out, the whole central temple would be destroyed! "She''s really dying..." When SHIV saw this scene, her eyes stared closely. She knew that if the big man was really near here, he would not sit idly by! But under her gaze, there was no accident. Joanna''s body was like a scorching sun. At the most brilliant moment when she reached the limit, the chaotic terrorist forces were suddenly vented along with countless Avenue laws. Boom! The whole temple was shaking, the void was broken, and a storm of rules tore everything apart. The three supreme gods quickly used the virtual shadow of the divine world to overlap each other and surround this destructive force. However, their faces were not very good-looking. This force was shared by the three of them, and everyone felt a little pressure. But the supreme is the supreme after all. Even if Joanna doesn''t hesitate to explode, it''s hard to hurt them as long as they are on guard. The strongest realm of Fengshen has the ability to protect oneself and run for life in front of the supreme, but it has no ability to kill the supreme! Even the injury to the supreme is an accident! "Dead..." Shiv was stunned. Unexpectedly, the big man really let Joanna die. Her attention was still in the central area of Joanna''s self explosion, but another part of her attention fell on Su Ping around her. She wanted to see what the Terran looked like, but she saw Su Ping''s face calm and smiling. She didn''t seem to pay attention to what was in front of her at all. She didn''t even have a trace of sadness because of Joanna''s death! This Terran! Shiv''s eyes suddenly burst into a great anger. But the next moment, her expression solidified, and the whole person looked like a ghost. Similarly, the three supreme lords above the supreme temple, whose faces were gloomy because of Joanna''s self explosion, changed greatly at this moment and looked at them in horror. Joanna is alive again! The figure condensed by the divine light was regenerated in the broken, and broke out the breath of the top again. When iber was distracted, the halberd in his hand suddenly turned into a divine light and flew back to Joanna''s palm. The slender palm is beautiful and powerful. "Fight again!" Joanna stepped out with one step, and her momentum climbed rapidly. In an instant, all kinds of forbidden techniques appeared on her again. She rushed to the three supreme gods with a halberd. "She''s dead..." "Time and space are broken, why can they be resurrected?" The supreme gods were confused. The stronger the strength, the deeper the shock in my heart. Reverse space-time resurrection? Shit! Time and space are broken. There is no reversal! In their view, Joanna has no possibility of survival. They can''t understand what power can bring Joanna back to life. Even if it resonates with the rules of heaven and earth and calls her out from the past time and space, but at this moment, Joanna has been destroyed and she has no power to call herself out from the past. Unless someone else did it. At the thought of this, several people looked around in a moment, but they didn''t feel anything else. Their eyes immediately stared at Su Ping, but they saw that the Terran looked calm and didn''t seem to be surprised at all. Sure enough, it was made by the Terran! He knows why! "Even if someone makes a move, can she really call back her past and replace it? It''s impossible. She just blew herself up and has cut off the past and future. It''s irreversible!" The most stable shivarello is also a little distracted at the moment, and his heart is shocked beyond comprehension. If it is a astral realm, it may not be so surprised to see the resurrection of the dead at the moment. It will only be inferred that it is a reversal of time and space, which is the means of the fiend. When the deity sees it, he will think it is the means of the supreme state. But they are the supreme realm. They have a deeper insight and understand how thorough Joanna''s self explosion just now is. It is true that there is death or no life. Even if they want to save it, they can''t do it! What''s more, some of Joanna''s forbidden techniques absorb and cut off the power of the past and the future, which can''t be reborn in any way they know! Perhaps, only the ancestors who are beyond their realm and hold the power they can''t understand, can they complete such things they can''t understand now. Thinking of these, they are all sweating. They have lived for countless years. They have not felt uneasy and thrilled like this for a long time. If the big man behind Su Ping is the existence of ancestral God, maybe the other party is staring at them here, but they can''t feel it! Boom! In the face of Joanna''s Halberd killing, the three supreme gods shot at the same time, but instead of suppressing Joanna, they pushed her away to avoid her edge. They didn''t dare to do it at will. All their minds were observing the surroundings and wanted to see the traces of the existence. However, the existence is like a nightmare only in their hearts, unable to see any signs. "Stop!" Looking at Joanna''s killing again, shivarello couldn''t help saying, "if you have something to say, we don''t need to be here!" Joanna formed a figure and her eyes were sharp: "so, are you willing to let us go?" Shivarello smothered slightly, his face changed, and even Joanna could revive. He was not sure that he would leave Su Ping here, but once Su Ping was allowed to leave, there would be no opportunity today. In case their guesses were wrong, it was just a false alarm Or if the big man can''t show up now for some reason, today is a great opportunity. But... He dare not gamble. Once you bet wrong, you will be doomed! "Why can you resurrect?" next, iber asked bluntly. Although there was speculation in his heart, he wanted to hear Joanna''s answer. "None of your business?" Joanna''s answer made eberton speechless and livid. Joanna used to be cold to them at most, but now it''s a real export! "If you had let us know that you could revive and let us see the power of the great man, we would never have done so," said avery frowning. Joanna suddenly looked at her and couldn''t help laughing: "conversation is equal. I have to kill myself to prove that we are qualified to talk to you in exchange for equal dialogue. Do you think this kind of communication is still necessary?" Chapter 1069 Avriley was stunned and somewhat silent. "Ask you again, do you want us to leave or do you want me to kill you?" Joanna''s Halberd clubbed to the ground, shaking the temple slightly. Her eyes were like electricity, with a sharp cold light. Silence. After a long silence, shivarello said slowly, "today is our offence. Please leave, Mr. Su. I hope you can understand that we have no malice. If you come again next time, I will meet you in person." Joanna''s eyes flickered slightly. Unexpectedly, the three supreme gods were really soft and bowed their heads! "No need." Su Ping''s voice was very calm. I didn''t know whether to say that there was no need to greet him personally or that he would not come again. His words made shivarello''s face slightly changed, but shivarello didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to make a complete friendship with Su Ping. As long as there was a hope of recovery, it would not be too late to take it slowly in the future. Joanna took a deep look at the three supreme gods, put away her divine light and turned back to Su Ping. "Let''s go." Joanna whispered. Su Ping nodded. Next to her, SHIV followed up silently. Su Ping was slightly surprised and said, "senior?" "I''ll see you off." SHIV grinned slightly, and her face returned to the previous tenderness and tranquility, as if the war had never happened. Su Ping thought for a while and said nothing more. After all, the other party didn''t do it in person before. Su Ping didn''t know whether he was involved behind his back. Leave the temple, the sun is bright. The central temple stands towering and seems to be bathed in sunshine forever, which is sacred and inviolable. Shiv inquired, "are you going to leave directly or turn around? If you don''t mind, you might as well go to me. Since you come for the Tao, I happen to have a divine eye tree, which may help you." "Divine eye tree?" "This tree was originally a small sapling growing near the ancient god''s eye. In the ancient chaos war, the God''s eye was damaged. This small sapling fell into the broken place and was found by me by chance." SHIV said gently with a smile. Joanna saw Su Ping''s doubts and whispered, "the archaic divine eye is the source of divine power in the archaic divine world. It is called the divine eye because it looks like an eye. There are also rumors that it is a real eye, but this rumor is more frightening, because it is difficult to imagine that an eye of any creature can have such terrible energy." "The divine eye tree is bathed in the light of the divine eye during the young tree seedling period, so it naturally comes with many Avenue rules, including some perfect avenues, which will evolve among its branches and leaves, which may inspire you." SHIV stared at Su Ping. When Su Ping saw her say this, she was no longer polite: "OK, let''s go and have a look." If you come here and fight in vain, you can''t get nothing. As for what Xifu meant, Su Ping was too lazy to take care of it or guess. Anyway, it won''t affect what he has to do. When SHIV saw Su Ping''s agreement, she was slightly relieved. She didn''t make a move. It seems that this choice is correct. At least she can get a line with Su Ping in the supreme god camp and retain a goodwill. She lifted her bare hands gently, rotated around the void, and again used the previous strange method of twisting the void to fly with several people. "This space shuttle method is called ''void Walker''. If Mr. Su is interested, I''ll teach it to you later?" SHIV said softly. She still remembered that Su Ping was very interested in it on the way. "OK." Su Ping nodded without refusing anyone. Shiv smiled softly, but there was a trace of peace of mind. In less than a moment, several people came to SHIV''s temple, which is a temple suspended in the air. The garden is prosperous, green and full of vitality everywhere. "Mr. Su, would you like to taste the unique coffee I developed?" Schiff invited. Su Ping shook her head: "look at the sacred tree first, and then drink when you are free." Shiv''s eyes are slightly bright, so Su Ping will come again next time? She could not help but show a happy look in her heart. It seems that shivarello, the three reckless guys, did not completely scare Su Ping away. However, does this also mean that the big man behind Su Ping is extremely powerful, so that Su Ping can be confident and fearless? When SHIV returned, the guards and servants all knelt down. Shiv took Su Ping and Joanna directly to the back of the temple. In the middle of a garden here, there is a bright golden divine tree with surging breath of divine power. Each leaf is red gold, glowing with glass like magic light. Some of the lines of the leaves are simple, some complex and have strange rhymes. Su Ping felt it immediately. There seemed to be a surging sound here, as if she could hear something in her ear. His eyes brightened and he quickly came to the sacred tree. "Each leaf contains a road, and it is a road level..." Su Ping looked at it a little and was shocked. This sacred tree is amazing! "There is also a perfect Tao, which flows between drives. The void here seems to be very weak... It seems to connect with another unknown world." Su Ping was immediately fascinated. On some of the leaves, he also saw his familiar Avenue. Yan Dao, dark Dao, Lei Dao and so on, but Su Ping didn''t see the breath of the four Supreme laws after patrolling up and down. Sure enough, is the supreme law unique? "Can these leaves be eaten?" Su Ping turned to ask SHIV. The smile on SHIV''s face was a little stiff. ¡°£¿¡± Eat? Shiv didn''t even move the idea. After all, if this divine tree is allowed to grow, all the Tao level rules on the leaves will eventually grow to a perfect state. At that time, this divine tree will be really mature! But this time is extremely long, enough to endure several waves of God of order. "If you eat... You can eat." Shiv secretly made up her mind, endured heartache and said, "if you eat it, you can have a chance to feel the evolution process of the above Avenue. If you eat the perfect leaves, there is a high probability that you can cultivate the corresponding avenue to the Tao level, and there is also a very low probability that you can touch the path of perfection!" "Really?" Su Ping was stunned and surprised. This is a great treasure! Why did he come to ask? Didn''t you just come to the main road? As long as you can complete one, you can touch the source world of Tao and peep into the long river containing the source of countless roads! "Then I''m welcome. Thank you, elder!" Su Ping bowed seriously, then quickly turned around and directly pulled down a handful of golden leaves, felt the smell of Tao rhyme above and stuffed them directly into his mouth. When she saw Su Ping''s solemn bow, she had a vague premonition at the bottom of her heart. When she saw Su Ping swallowing divine leaves, her scalp became numb. Next to her, Joanna couldn''t help looking at SHIV. At this moment, she suddenly felt a little inexplicable love for each other. Obviously, Schiff didn''t realize what she had led into the house. If the divine tree can speak, it will say: I really thank you! Eat! Eat! Eat! Su Ping quickly picked up the leaves of the divine tree and stuffed them into his mouth. His mouth was like iron teeth and copper teeth. His teeth contained his own rule power. He quickly chewed the divine leaf. The solidification rules contained above immediately penetrated into Su Ping''s body like smoke, and the wonderful rhyme enveloped him. Su Ping immediately felt it and saw the evolution of many rules. Fire, ice, thunder, metal, soil, etc. Countless rules constructed things in the process of evolution. These basic rules common to the universe of the heavens vaguely constructed a small world and emerged in front of Su Ping. Su Ping is still picking up the divine leaves in his hand. The evolution in front of him is getting faster and faster. Su Ping sees that his breath is heavy, and his brain is rapidly absorbing and understanding. Soon, among the many avenues he mastered, some avenues that had just stepped into the threshold immediately made rapid progress, while some rules directly stepped into the Tao level! In the rear, SHIV saw Su Ping''s crazy move, his eyes twitched, and he could no longer maintain an elegant smile on his face. Her lips were biting and her face turned white. After a few minutes, her slender fingers were slowly clenched. Joanna had been watching SIV for fear of her riot. Even she felt that Su Ping seemed a little too much, but soon she finally knew what was really too much. You eat leaves and eat leaves. Why did you climb up the tree and eat the branches?! Joanna was also a little stunned. Not to mention SHIV, her eyes are almost staring out. She has not been so pale for countless years. Joanna took a deep breath, pressed Schiff''s trembling shoulder and whispered, "for return!" Shiv''s brain was shocked and she secretly clenched her teeth: "in order to return!" A few minutes later. Shiv''s breathing was heavy and her eyes were red: "I don''t want to return!" Joanna''s heart jumped and hurriedly said, "calm down!" Just as SHIV was about to run away, Su Ping slowly stopped. This sacred tree, which had grown in the demigod meteorite for countless years, looked a little miserable at the moment. Many leaves were pulled out, and a branch was broken and eaten by Su Ping. And Su Ping hugged the tree trunk and didn''t move. For a long time, Su Ping suddenly had flames, and the temperature around him was rising. Two golden wings emerged from behind Su Ping, impressively the golden wings of the Jinwu family! Seeing Su Ping''s breath, SHIV''s face changed slightly: "ancient gods and demons, descendants of Jinwu?!" She was surprised that those ancient gods and Demons had a longer history than the ancient gods! At the moment, the golden black flame appeared all over Su Ping, but the flame that could burn everything could not hurt the sacred tree. At the moment when the flame appeared, SHIV quietly shot. Although he was still lying on the sacred tree at the moment, the flame seemed to be entangled with the sacred tree, in fact, his distance from the sacred tree had been infinitely far away. If Schiff is willing, she can also transfer Su Ping to another time and space, and there seems to be no change on the surface. "The branch I just ate is a perfect burning way..." Joanna''s eyes flickered with anticipation. Chapter 1070 Su Ping, who is held on the sacred tree, is like a sloth. At the moment, the flames all over him are turning, which contains various characteristics, such as burning, high temperature, explosion, division and so on. A kind of ethereal Tao rhyme enveloped him, like in another world. Su Ping''s inflammatory rules are becoming more and more numerous and perfect. These characteristics melt with each other and seem to be condensed into a characteristic with infinite changes. "The perfect Tao is ultimately integration and unification?" Su Ping gradually realized that he should not only understand all kinds of characteristics, but also blend them together. This is the most difficult part of the perfect Tao. But at the moment, he has mastered all the characteristics of the inflamed Tao through the complete evolution of the inflamed Tao seen by eating the branch, only the final blending, and this step is precisely the most difficult step. "We need to find the deepest hidden characteristics in each rule and strip the cocoon, so as to combine and summarize all the characteristics..." Su Ping slowly opened her eyes and said to Joanna, "can you control the time flow around?" "How many times do you need to practice?" Joanna immediately understood what Suping thought. "What''s the maximum?" "The maximum is a hundred times without distorting the other roads around," Joanna said. "That''s a hundred times." "OK." Joanna''s magic power broke out, and the breath of time and space covered up Su Ping and the divine tree. The surrounding time flow rate immediately decreased significantly. Joanna can easily accomplish what Ji Xueqing can do. She is also a top heavenly king and a pure blood Protoss. Through the branches, Su Ping has touched the threshold of the perfect Tao, but after stepping on the threshold, he found that this is an extremely time-consuming thing in addition to understanding. At the moment, Joanna slowed down the time, and Su Ping immediately devoted herself to cultivation. Peel the cocoon and blend quickly. Time passed by. Seeing that Su Ping had not moved for the time being, SHIV was relieved and said to Joanna, "why is he so eager to practice?" "Because there is a supreme God waiting for him to compete." Said Joanna. She didn''t hide it because she didn''t think it was necessary. Even if the Supreme God wants to leave here, he can only go through Su Ping''s shop. The only way to enter Su Ping''s shop is to become his employee. Once he becomes an employee, he can''t leave the shop and naturally won''t threaten Su Ping. Even if she reveals more information about the outside federal universe, it will not affect Su Ping. On the contrary, Su Ping needs to hide it because she is cultivating the ability that the world can master. "The inheritance of the Supreme God?" Shiv was stunned and stunned. Joanna looked at her and said, "your behavior this time is too reckless. You lost a precious opportunity. It''s a pity that you could go to the ancient god world." Shiv''s eyes changed slightly, shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect the three of them to be so direct." "It''s not just the three of them who think so?" Joanna whispered. Shiv''s eyes moved and stared at her: "do you think I was involved? Yes, we did discuss it in advance, and even wanted to confine him directly here and force the big man out. After all, it is the most secure to take the initiative in our own hands, but later, we still feel that peace is the most secure solution, because we all want to return." "Peace..." Joanna shook her head slightly and sighed in her heart: "she has a peaceful heart, but your attitude is very disappointing. This is the biggest weakness of our Protoss. Otherwise, how could the ancient divine world be torn apart? In the final analysis, it''s not our nature to be arrogant and fight each other?" Shiv was a little silent. I don''t know how long later, she suddenly thought of something and stared at Joanna: "Anna, you have changed so much that you wouldn''t say these words before." "The meaning of time is to give us a chance to change?" Joanna asked. Shiv was stunned and silent again. She knew that all the changes in Joanna came from the Terran youth in front of her, or the terrible big man behind him. "Anna, you said before that the ancient divine world has been restored to its original appearance, the Tiandao courtyard has been rebuilt, and those high-ranking protoss have returned again. Do you think our family will be preserved?" SHIV recalled with a look of nostalgia. Joanna shook her head slightly: "I don''t know. You know, the ancient divine world is very vast. We went to the Tiandao courtyard not long after we went in. Every time we were in a hurry, we only had time to practice in it. If you were really curious, you might as well go and have a look in person..." "You mean, let me be his employee?" After hearing Joanna''s meaning, SHIV smiled bitterly: "I''m not as brave as you. I''ve practiced for countless years. I stepped into the realm of God and let me succumb to a man''s family..." "You''re here again." Joanna could not help shaking her head. Sure enough, it was hard to erase the things in her bones. Shiv opened her mouth slightly, a little dumb, and said nothing more. Indeed, it is difficult for her to entrust her life to Su Ping without reservation in a short time, not only because Su Ping is a human race and unequal to each other, but also because she can''t trust Su Ping even if she is a high-ranking Protoss. This is a trust that can only be done with absolute trust. It was hard for her to understand why Joanna trusted the Terran so much. If it had been so easy to win Joanna''s trust, she would have been fooled by all the means sent by those races when she fought against all races. "You said, if I use reincarnation first like you..." "He doesn''t need your help." Joanna shook her head and interrupted Schiff''s thought. "But we don''t need his help. It''s meaningless." Shiv was silent. Indeed, signing with Su Ping with his reincarnation makes it clear that he does not trust each other. In fact, if it weren''t for Joanna, she had a way to hide Su Ping, or manipulate Su Ping''s spirit, let him obey his orders, and unknowingly sign with her reincarnation. But Joanna was there, and obviously she wouldn''t get it. Two people have no words, time flies. I don''t know how long in the past, Su Ping''s flame gradually converged, and the golden black wings behind her also contracted back to her body. The only change is that Su Ping''s hair has a few strands of red hair, like fireworks, containing strange regular power. Su Ping slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were calm, but with a trace of regret. He stripped the cocoon of all the characteristics of the inflammatory tract to the final step, but he couldn''t find a way to blend them perfectly. It takes time to peel off the cocoon, but it takes understanding to blend in the end. Su Ping''s understanding is not bad, but after all, it is a perfect way. If he wants to find a way, he still can''t do it after thinking hard for a while. He needs an opportunity to light up his thoughts. "When I stepped into the threshold, I almost completed..." Shiv saw the changes in Su Ping and knew that he had received the great benefits of the branch. She couldn''t help feeling a little distressed in her heart. Su Ping turned back and told Joanna the confusion at the bottom of her heart. She also hoped to seek the help of her and the supreme god next to her, and perhaps answer it for him. "This is the real Tao, and I can''t teach it." Joanna shook her head and said there was nothing she could do. If she could teach it, it would have been passed directly to Su Ping. "In fact, the so-called perfect Tao is not perfect." Next to her, SHIV opened her mouth surprisingly. She said calmly: "the true perfect Tao is in the depths of the Daoyuan world, and the so-called perfect Tao is only the key to step into the Daoyuan world, but once you have the key to step into the Daoyuan world, if the key is stolen, it will disturb some taboo things. The Tao can''t be spread lightly, otherwise it will cause disaster!" Su Ping was stunned. "What''s taboo? What''s that?" "Once there were strong people in the realm of divine respect, or even higher, who directly and openly taught the perfect Tao, but before long, they disappeared. No one knows where they have gone. Such things have happened one after another. Later, no one dared to teach the real Tao. They can only pass some rules or rules for entering the Tao level." SHIV said. "Missing?" Su Ping was a little surprised. Teaching the perfect way will make people disappear? He suddenly wanted to let Schiff in front of him have a try. Unfortunately, the other party is not his employee, otherwise he really wants to see where the other party will go after missing and what taboos will be triggered! Although curious, Su Ping didn''t ask the other party to become an employee because he didn''t think the other party might want to. "Anna, you have to hurry up and step into the supreme state as soon as possible. I''d like to see what will happen," Su Ping said to Joanna nearby. Joanna suddenly understood Su Ping''s idea and rolled her eyes: "do you take me as a white mouse?" "How could it be? Even if you are a mouse, you are also a mouse dumping all sentient beings." Su Ping rarely flattered. Joanna looked contemptuous. When she heard what they said, Schiff felt funny and smiled softly, but soon she couldn''t laugh because Su Ping continued to lie on other branches and bite. Chapter 1071 Su Ping chose a branch surrounded by thunder this time, which contains a perfect thunder path. Creak! Su Ping quickly chewed on the branch. When it was difficult to swallow, she also grabbed some divine leaves to chew, and patted her chest down smoothly. "Hold it!" Joanna saw SHIV, whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and hurriedly persuaded: "the branches can grow again without them. It''s worth a tree for our chance to return to Taigu." Shiv bit her teeth and was patient. Soon, Su Ping ate the branch and continued to understand the Tao. After a long time, Su Ping''s divine light emerged, and Lei Dao also reached the extreme of entering the Tao, but there was still a chance to complete it. Su Ping jumped onto another branch and continued to bite. Shiv''s breath suddenly rioted, but she was held by Joanna. She comforted: "out of sight is clean. Bear it. A tree will soon be eaten up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shiv nearly vomited blood. A tree was eaten up soon? This is the divine eye tree, one of her favorite treasures. How many top gods (Star Masters) can such a tree cultivate? Even for the God of order, it is of great use, but for the top God of order like Joanna, many great road laws have been completed, so there is no need to use this God eye tree. "Really want to endure?" "Endure!" Shiv clenched her teeth and looked twice. She had an impulse to stamp her feet, but the elegance engraved into her bones made her take a deep breath, turn around and block her perception. Even the sound of Su Ping gnawing at a branch was painful to her. Joanna looked at her back with a smile on her lips. Then she looked at Su Ping hanging like a monkey in a tree, and her eyes twitched slightly. It suddenly occurred to her that now that she had signed an agreement with Su Ping, this guy would not suddenly become enlightened. Would she go to her own temple? She felt a chill at the thought of this. Time flies. The leaves on the sacred tree were gradually stripped away by Su Ping, and the branches disappeared in Su Ping''s mouth one by one. In the end, there was only a bare main pole left. This sacred tree has brought great improvement to Su Ping. He used to be only nine entries, but now he has a full 37 entries! More than half of the requirements of the eighth star map have been completed! However, Su Ping regretted that he still failed to refine the perfect Tao and touch the source world of Tao. "The gap between perfection and entering the Tao is too big..." Su Ping couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His current need is not to enter the Tao. If he can touch the source world, according to Ji Xueqing, he will understand the Tao in the source world and easily understand all the rules into the Tao. Perfection is the most important. "This main pole is surrounded by the atmosphere of the avenue, but there are no specific rules. I don''t know what it can bring?" Su Ping held the main pole in front of her and chewed it again with a glimmer of hope in her heart. Soon, he bit some wood from his mouth. These wood were regularly condensed. Under the tear of the rules he condensed on his teeth, he soon changed from a solidified state to a regular breath of nothingness. However, in the past, it contained many rules and characteristics, but this time, the wood of the main pole just turned into a strange rhyme, which made Su Ping feel extremely sober and quick. Many thoughts are accessible in an instant. "Is this main pole Daoji? It can let me understand..." Su Ping suddenly realized it and immediately chewed on the main pole. "This guy really wants to eat the whole tree!" Shiv didn''t know when she had turned around. When she saw this, her heart was bleeding. "It''s been eaten like this, and the tree is useless. It''s better to eat it." Joanna said without any pain: "if you can return to ancient times, find the source of God''s eye and pull a few small saplings." "It''s easy for you to say." Shiv looked at her angrily. "God''s eyes are guarded by ancestral gods. It''s not so easy to get close. If it weren''t for the war, the ancestral gods Guarding God''s eyes left, and God''s eyes were defeated, this small sapling just splashed on our waste soil, I couldn''t get it." Joanna smiled and comforted her. She didn''t know what to say. Shiv said nothing but sighed. She just wanted to borrow the tree to make up for her previous relationship. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. Bang! Su Ping, who ate most of the main pole of the divine tree, suddenly emerged the golden and black wings behind him, stretching like a flame, and the surrounding space and time showed signs of melting in an instant. The slow space-time controlled by Joanna was immediately affected, jumping to 70 or 80 times, with violent fluctuations, but soon, Joanna controlled it again and stabilized the space-time. At this time, Joanna''s eyes showed pure light and stared at Su Ping. Next to her, SHIV noticed, and her eyes shook slightly. "Inflammation..." Su Ping''s red hair was a few more strands. A flame like divine pattern appeared on the golden wing behind him. The surrounding space and time were also full of rules of flame composition. After half a year''s meditation, Su Ping''s burning path finally broke through and stepped into the realm of perfection. Feeling the perfect burning Tao, Su Ping knew at this moment how far there was between perfection and entering the Tao! The perfect Tao is all inclusive and absolutely stable! Cannot be torn! You know, in addition to the collision of the small world, the main attack is the display of each other''s rules, and the strength of the rules will often distinguish the victory and defeat in an instant. The weak side is torn, and the strong will go straight into the small world with a long gun and Pierce the rules through each other''s small world in a violent way. After all, the small world itself is also constructed by rules. If the rules are destroyed, the small world may be torn apart by each other. But the perfect Tao does not exist to be torn! Once the condensation is complete, it will be like "one"! "One" cannot be disassembled! Su Ping slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were as thorough as colored glass and seemed to contain endless light. Rules passed through his eyes like sparks and streamers. The world in front of Su Ping has also changed. There are silk like rules in the seemingly empty air, which is the rule trace of the operation of many things. Mastering the perfect Tao, he can directly see some shallow rules. Some supreme realms can directly see the operation of many deep rules between heaven and earth, so as to gain insight into heaven and earth and infer all kinds of things. Su Ping looked down at herself and found that her body was burning like a divine furnace. This was not a real flame, but the smell of the burning Tao. Su Ping looked up again and saw Joanna and SHIV in front of her. She immediately found that there were different lights on their heads. Joanna was a golden light, SHIV was a green light, a bright burst, a peaceful and quiet. On their clothes, there were also regular forces covering them, making it impossible for them to see through. Su Ping felt a sigh of regret at the bottom of his heart, but in a moment, he turned his eyes to the void. Flames appeared in his pupils, and the inflamed roads gathered. In an instant, the void in front of him was like pulling clouds and seeing fog, layers of cracks, and everything was rapidly expanding, just like entering the micro world at an ultra fast speed. The surrounding rules are constantly changing, but the only constant is that the rules of Yandao are like a red line, which always guides him, and he seems to be moving towards the end of Yandao line. Until you enter an infinite world. Nothingness? Su Ping felt a sudden shock in the depths of her mind. Then she saw that her eyes suddenly became incomparably gorgeous, and lines with different lights fluttered in front of her eyes. From these lines, Su Ping felt a strong smell of law. "Is that... Ray?" Su Ping saw a purple line from inside. It was said to be a line. It was more like a jumping thunder. The deepest exposure of the law of thunder returned to the most primitive appearance. "This is the world of Tao source?" Su Ping was stunned. He felt that there was a strong smell of the road around him. This feeling was stronger than that brought by eating the sacred tree. When he ate the sacred tree, his senses seemed to become sharp a hundred times, and he could capture the tiny rules and understand them. But here, it seems that you can understand the root causes of these roads as long as you touch them gently. Chapter 1072 Su Ping extended a trace of consciousness and touched the origin of the thunder. At that time, his head roared like a roar, and many Lei Dao rules came from his head. This was directly taught by Lei Dao''s origin. Strictly speaking, it was not taught, but secretly learned by Su Ping. Various thunder road rules emerge one after another. Su Ping suddenly understood why it would be easy to understand all kinds of laws in the Daoyuan world, because as long as you touch it, you can easily master it. If you feel it a little, you can step into the threshold! Even, it doesn''t seem very difficult to achieve perfection. Perfection is a threshold. Like Schiff said, it''s a key. Once you master this key and enter the world of Daoyuan, you can make rapid progress! One is the top 100! "It''s really different from the federal universe..." "Why are these avenues gathered here? Is this the deepest place in the world?" Su Ping could not help thinking while feeling Lei Dao. Soon, the source of the thunder road seemed to notice that Su Ping was learning secretly. Unexpectedly, he suddenly twisted, broke free and flew to the other side. Su Ping was surprised that these avenues could still escape? Su Ping didn''t give up and quickly extended his consciousness. He felt that if he completely absorbed the origin of leidao, his leidao would also step into perfection. Just as Su Ping''s consciousness extended, many roads around him seemed to be aware of Su Ping''s intruder, quickly scattered and flew away towards a deeper place in front. This situation made Su Ping somewhat unexpected. It was incredible that the origin of the avenue was the same as life! Is Tao also a kind of life?! Su Ping didn''t give up and continued to chase. Soon, Su Ping felt that the atmosphere of the avenue around him was getting stronger and thicker. He felt like entering an invisible river. His action became a little slow, but at the same time, his perception seemed to become sharp. "Daoyuan..." Su Ping''s eyes were in a trance. The rich smell of the avenue around him was like the riverbed that gave birth to the Avenue! He suddenly realized why it was called Daoyuan world. It is not only the source of the convergence of the avenue, but also the source of the birth of the avenue. The birth of the avenue here also means that this is the core of the universe?! From the atmosphere of the vast Avenue around him, Su Ping had a faint feeling. At this time, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear, which seemed to come from a very distant place, like someone calling. When he listened carefully, the voice gradually approached. It was a very strange language, but Su Ping seemed to have heard such words somewhere. He was sure that it was not in the federal universe. But in a nurturing world. When he cultivated pet animals, he went to many cultivation worlds. Some small cultivation worlds are fragments of some large cultivation worlds, just like the demigod meteorite is a fragment of the ancient divine world. This language seems to have been overheard in a small world. Suddenly, Su Ping suddenly remembered that it seemed to be the voice of the Shura royal family. This is a very ancient race, which has fought against the Taigu Protoss for countless years. "Go..." Su Ping was not proficient in the language of the Shura royal family. After listening carefully for a moment, he barely recognized what the other party said, but he wondered how the Shura royal family could exist in the Daoyuan world? The other party seems to know himself. What does it mean to let himself go? When Su Ping was confused, suddenly, Su Ping''s pores suddenly stood up. He didn''t feel anything, but he felt numb on his scalp and cold all over. It seemed that there was a terrible thing approaching him where he couldn''t see! What is it? Su Ping''s heart trembled. This feeling of danger was very terrible, even not inferior to the authority of Sezu God! However, it is different from the threat of the ancestral God. The terror of the threat of the ancestral God is irresistible on the front. It is like a hot sun to crush down. But this kind of terror is creepy. It''s like falling into the palm of a giant. Without knowing it, it will be crushed to death at any time. "What exists in this source world? Damn it!" Su Ping''s face was ugly. He didn''t know why the Shura royal family would remind himself or what was close to him, but he left... He finally achieved perfection in order to come to the source world and find a way to open up the third small world. It is not his goal to achieve perfection, but to open up the third small world. At this time, suddenly, a huge force pushed over. Su Ping immediately felt that his body was out of control. The rules of the main roads that escaped in front of him quickly disappeared, and the smell of the main roads around him was also declining rapidly. Soon, his eyes quickly retracted and returned to reality again. Su Ping was stunned. He was forced to retreat from the world of Daoyuan. It seems that the Shura royal family shot, and the other party seems to want to help him. "I should be able to go in again. I''m cultivating the world. Even if there are dangerous things in Daoyuan world, I can come back to life. By the way, I can see what it is?" Su Ping said secretly in his heart. However, he did not immediately re-enter, but looked at the second daughter in front of him. "How about seeing the world of Daoyuan?" Joanna saw that Su Ping''s eyes converged and the rules disappeared, knowing that he had sobered up. Su Ping nodded and immediately asked, "are you going to the aisle source world? What kind of place is it? I seem to have encountered danger in it just now." "Facing threats in the world of Daoyuan?" Joanna and SHIV were stunned. Joanna wondered, "is there any danger in the world of Daoyuan? Is it that you step into the deepest part of the world of Daoyuan? I''ve heard that the deep part of the world of Daoyuan is the root of the endless avenue of the heavens, which contains mysterious power and seems to be guarded by mysterious things." She glanced at Su Ping: "but what you just realized is the burning Tao. The burning Tao is the basic rule of the heavens, and it is not enough for you to see the end of the source of the Tao." Shiv nodded and asked, "are you the keeper of the Daoyuan world?" "Watchman?" Su Ping wondered. "I also heard from my grandmother when I was a child. I heard that there were once invincible strong people who wanted to break the earth, cut off the source of the avenue with one sword, and let the heavens bury the orthodoxy and bury the whole heavens. Fortunately, later, people noticed that many strong people fought back and finally guarded the source world." "Since then, in every era, someone will guard the source world to avoid such a thing from happening again." Xifu said: "once the source world of Tao is cut off, all practitioners below the God of order will lose their power, including the God of order will also be greatly affected, and most of the power attenuation, even the Supreme God and even the higher God Emperor, will be affected." Su Ping was stunned. Sword cutting Dao source world? This is what a madman can do. Moreover, this power is incredible! "I didn''t see it clearly, but I just seem to have met two beings, one is helping me, and the other gives me a very dangerous feeling." Su Ping told the second daughter about the situation just now, hoping to get an answer. "One to help you, one to kill you?" After hearing Su Ping''s words, the two women were stunned. There were only guards in Daoyuan world. If Su Ping met a guard, she should have a unified opinion, either expel him or kill him. "Strange, has the world of Daoyuan changed?" SHIV was a little confused. She turned her eyes and looked at Joanna around her: "you have the protection of that big man. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Joanna nodded. She also meant it. A bright light appeared in her eyes. The things in front of her quickly disappeared, and the world opened up layer by layer and entered the world of Daoyuan. A moment later, Joanna opened her eyes with some doubts and said, "I didn''t feel anything. Are you sure you''ve just met danger?" Su Ping was stunned and said, "is the place where you go in different from where I go in?" Joanna was speechless and said, "we don''t stand far away. The place we go in should be the same." Su Ping believed that Joanna would not lie. He wondered if it was his own illusion? He immediately mobilized Yandao again and gathered his eyes. Soon, the world in front of him was rapidly enlarged again. Su Ping stepped into the world of Daoyuan again. This time, he didn''t see any rules of the road. He had escaped before. Su Ping looked around and was about to go deeper. Suddenly, an inexplicable sense of horror suddenly shrouded, as if locked by something. At the next moment, a huge snow-white shadow suddenly appeared in front of Su Ping''s eyes. It was extremely strong, like a collapsed mountain peak! But in front of the mountain, there are spiral convex lines and extremely sharp shells on the surface. It looks... Like a finger! Su Ping''s pupil contracted. From that finger, he felt an incomparable vast power. At the same time, there was a trace of familiar breath in it. Boom! Severe pain came suddenly, but disappeared in an instant. Su Ping returned to darkness before his eyes. He was dead. resurrection! Su Ping immediately chose to resurrect in situ. When his body condensed again, he saw the shocked faces of Joanna and Schiff. Joanna''s shock was that she didn''t expect Su Ping to die suddenly and burst her brain, which was obviously an attack in Daoyuan world. Shiv''s shock was that she saw the magical resurrection again, and this time, she found that Su Ping was not resurrected through the law of time and space, but a force she couldn''t understand! "This resurrection consumes 100000 energy!" the prompt of the system sounded in Su Ping''s heart. Su Ping was stunned. He was stunned. 100000 energy was enough to go to the ancient divine world more than ten times! You know, the resurrection has always been the cultivation place, which is one tenth of the ticket. The resurrection of the demigod meteorite land will have 200 energy at a time. "How could it be so much?" Su Ping couldn''t help asking. "You died in the world of Tao source, not the cultivation place of demigod meteorite, so the resurrection energy is another count." the system calmed down and replied. Su Ping was stunned. Chapter 1073 "According to the resurrection energy, is the Daoyuan world a terrible place far beyond the ancient divine world?" Su Ping guessed and was a little frightened. But at the same time, Su Ping had some doubts. Among the heaven cultivation places provided by the system, there is no Tao source world. Like the archaic divine world, it already belongs to the top cultivation place. "If you follow the rules of the system, this source world must at least evaluate the ticket of one million energy level, which is 100 times that of the ancient gods..." Su Ping can''t help but wonder, a hundred times that of the ancient divine world. What''s this concept? Previously, Schiff said that someone had tried to cut off such a world! Is this equivalent to cutting off the ancient divine world? According to the strength of the cultivation land, the strong one should be enough to cut off the ancient divine world a hundred times! "The ancestral God should be at the top. The one who surpasses the ancestral God level is the invincible strong man level? But even so, it is too much. If there is such an existence, who can stop what he wanted to do in those years?" Su Ping always felt that the ancestral God was the peak, and he was still thousands of miles away from the realm of the ancestral God, but now he suddenly knew that there were strong people ten times more than the ancestral God, which made him a little confused and even a little desperate. How long is the road to practice? "Why doesn''t the cultivation place have the choice of the source world?" Su Ping asked himself. If there is a Tao source world, just one Tao source world can easily cultivate countless strong favorites. The system didn''t answer Su Ping. It seemed to disappear. Su Ping said a tentative inner greeting. Soon, the warning sound of the system sounded. Su Ping has a dark face. "In this way, the source world of Tao may really be the core of the myriad worlds of the heavens. No wonder even in the demigod meteorite, as long as the rules are perfect, you can easily step there..." "However, Anna was not attacked inside just now. Do we happen to be staggered?" Su Ping raised her eyebrows and felt a little strange. The Daoyuan world that the system cannot incorporate is likely to hide deeper secrets. What''s more, the thing just like a finger killed itself. Yes, it''s killing, just like killing an insect. "By the way, my body was just in the demigod meteorite? Then I should be charged according to the demigod meteorite when I die?" Su Ping asked, not suspecting that the system received black money, but wanting to know the reason. "But you died in the world of Tao source." the system was short. Su Ping was dumb because his consciousness was erased in the Daoyuan world? He felt a trace of regret in his heart. Although his shop now has a steady stream of income and full customers every day, the resurrection of 100000 times is still too extravagant. "You just got attacked?" Joanna then opened her mouth and looked at Su Ping, whose face was constantly changing. She was a little surprised: "is she the keeper of the Daoyuan world?" "I didn''t see the whole picture of each other, but it should be..." Su Ping was not sure. After all, she was pressed to death by one finger. Where can I reason? Next to her, SHIV looked terrified. "Did you provoke each other? When was the keeper of the Daoyuan world so cruel? Moreover, I remember it''s hard to meet the keeper of the Daoyuan world, unless what you do invades the Daoyuan world and makes the keeper feel that you are a threat..." Speaking of this, there was a strange look in her eyes. To the extent of Su Ping, can it threaten the Tao source world? "Violation?" Su Ping suddenly felt innocent. She didn''t seem to have done anything. Does it count to touch Lei Dao''s rules? But if you don''t touch other rules when entering the source world, what''s the meaning of going in? It''s like opening a wonderful video, but you don''t have any "abnormal behavior". Isn''t this reverse torture? Joanna also looks strange. She obviously doesn''t think Su Ping can pose a threat to the world of Daoyuan. Besides, Su Ping goes to the world of Daoyuan to practice. That big man should not interfere. All by his own words, Su Ping is a grain of dust to the Daoyuan world. "Why don''t you go in again?" Schiff urged Joanna nearby. Joanna doesn''t care. She wants to see it again. She is also very curious. After all, she has only heard the legend, but she has never seen the keeper of the Daoyuan world. So that the legend seems like an ancient story, does not have any textual research, and becomes untrue. "No, in case you encounter it, you will die too. There is no need to die in vain." Su Ping quickly stopped. The world of Daoyuan is so special that he doesn''t want to waste his energy. Shiv''s eyes flashed a light, which was a good opportunity to explore. She didn''t think Su Ping just didn''t want Joanna to die in vain. She could clearly see a look of heartache on Su Ping''s face. It seems that resurrection also needs some price. She said silently in her heart. However, she did not want to explore the energy behind Su Ping''s resurrection, but simply wanted to master more unknown things. "It seems that the old rumors are true. The world of Daoyuan has really been cut off, so there are strong ones to guard." Joanna nodded when she saw Su Ping''s obstruction. Although she was confused, she didn''t act rashly. "What kind of monster should it be if it can cut off the existence of Daoyuan world..." Su Ping looked at the two in front of him: "is it because you were destroyed by such a guy?" Shiv was stunned, shook her head and said, "what invades us is something far more terrible than this existence, and it is not one, but a group. It seems to be a race, or more than one race..." "Huh?" Su Ping wondered if the Supreme God in front of her had made a mistake? "Are you sure? If you can cut off the existence of Daoyuan world, it''s easy to cut off the ancient divine world?" Su Ping said immediately. Shiv looked at Su Ping in surprise: "why do you think so? The archaic divine world is a world bred by chaos. It is ancient and long. There is no one sword that can cut off the existence of the archaic divine world. After all, we still have ancestors there..." She suddenly thought of something, seemed to understand Su Ping''s doubts, and suddenly said: "You understand wrong. You can cut off the Daoyuan world because the Daoyuan world is nothingness and there is no entity. You just need to cut off countless roads and rivers inside. It is estimated that the ancestral God can do this. Even with my current strength, I can cut off a little end of the Daoyuan world, but it is only a very small point." "However, I believe that it will not be difficult for the sword to break the source of the Tao when I step into a higher realm or reach the ancestral realm when my strength is improved." She looked at Su Ping and said, "the ancestral God is the strongest in heaven and earth, the real strongest life, invincible!" "Then why was the Taigu divine world still destroyed." Su Ping asked. However, Schiff''s words also made him realize that some of his understanding may be a little biased. Judging from the systematic evaluation, the Daoyuan world is indeed more advanced than the ancient gods. After all, the probability is the core of the myriad worlds of the heavens. However, there is no difference of a hundred times between the difficulty of cutting off the Daoyuan world and the ancient gods. Therefore, even if the invincible strong man is very strong, he will only surpass the ancestral gods at most, and will not reach an outrageous level of a hundred times. In that case, this kind of existence can easily destroy the top world like the ancient gods with a sword. If you really want to bury the heavens, you don''t need to cut off the source of the Tao. Cutting and exploding the heavens one by one will be very fast. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of Su Ping''s rhetorical question, SHIV was speechless. Finally, she was unconvinced and said, "that''s because they were besieged on all sides, invaded everywhere, and the ancestral gods had no time to worry. The strong hindered them." Su Ping didn''t argue with her on this issue. It''s meaningless to explore the past history. Unless he has the strength to reach the ancestral realm and step through the long river of time, he may see what happened with his own eyes. For him now, efforts to improve his strength is the first. Looking at the sacred tree with a stump left, Su Ping thought for a moment, but he didn''t kill it all in the end. Although it is estimated that it will be countless years after this sacred tree regenerates and grows, he may not need it at all at that time, but it is someone else''s thing after all, um If SHIV knew what Su Ping was thinking at the moment, she would jump again. It was like sprinkling salt on her wound twice and rubbing cumin. You know it''s someone else''s stuff? What''s it like! "Do you have any other treasures? I can use them now." Su Ping asked SHIV curiously, with blinking eyes and a very innocent face. When shiverton tightened his hair, he had never felt such a great threat and oppression on a younger generation: "no, you can''t use other things now. This is one of my favorite and precious treasures." "How many..." Su Ping said to himself. Schiff almost spit blood. What do you mean? Su Ping didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t catch one of them. "Let''s go." Su Ping said to Joanna. Although there are some twists and turns in this trip, on the whole, he has gained a great harvest. Moreover, compared with seeking the Tao with the four Supreme gods and seeking the opportunity to understand the perfect Tao, he has now realized the perfect burning Tao directly through eating. Overall, the harvest seems to be higher than expected. "You want to go back?" SHIV''s face changed slightly, but soon recovered as usual. She asked, "will you come again?" "Of course." Su Ping looked at her strangely and obviously knew what she thought, but his expression seemed to say, do you think I would be afraid of you? Seeing this expression, SHIV was relieved at the bottom of her heart, nodded and immediately said, "that''s the return to the ancient divine world..." Su Ping waved his hand and didn''t reply. Shiv also knew that she was in a hurry. She sighed in her heart and had to say, "if you come again next time, I''ll entertain you myself." "Let''s talk about it then." Su Ping didn''t say much and asked Joanna to come back to her. Joanna hesitated, looked at Schiff and said, "there are some things you can handle for me, and I''ll come back." Shiv nodded and knew that she was telling herself to take care of each other''s forces. Su Ping waited for Joanna to explain, then communicated with the system and chose to return in advance. Soon, a vortex emerged, shrouded Su Ping and Joanna, and disappeared in front of SHIV. Shiv looked at it in a daze. From the vortex, she faintly felt an extremely vast and terrible breath. Like something terrible standing in the depths of the vortex, it was a place more dignified than the supreme temple! "Is this the way they left..." Shiv didn''t expect Su Ping''s departure to be so simple and rough. She sent it directly. She didn''t see Su Ping communicating with anything. It was like Su Ping could control all this by herself. "The great man, really, pays attention to him all the time..." Shiv was a little cold. When she saw the vortex, she knew that the great man was her irresistible existence. Even if shivarello gathered them, they could not be shaken. After all, they don''t have the strength to easily shuttle away from the demigod meteorite. It''s more like a prison for them! "However, I can''t contribute to the return to Taigu alone..." Looking at the God eye tree that was gnawed to the stump, SHIV''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of heartache. Chapter 1074 In the shop. Su Ping and Joanna appeared. Two joannas, one big and one small, stood together. Their cheeks looked similar, like twins. Joanna immediately restrained her breath and looked at the shop. She found that with her divine sense, she still couldn''t penetrate those closed rooms. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart. The big man behind Su Ping was indeed far beyond her imagination. "You have a rest in the shop first, and then I''ll go to the ancient divine world again." Su Ping said. The third world has not been completed yet. He is still unwilling. At the same time, he has to confirm a guess. "To Taigu?" Joanna was stunned and couldn''t help but move a little, "are you going...?" "Practice and go to Tiandao courtyard by the way. If you can meet any big people, talk about your affairs and see if you can find someone to help." Su Ping said. Joanna trembled and asked, "avriley, they treat you like this. Haven''t you already..." "Already what?" Su Ping saw her idea and felt funny: "although they offended me, it has nothing to do with me helping you. How can I punish my friends for the stupidity of others." Joanna was stunned. She has an unspeakable feeling, which is difficult to describe, but at this moment, she knows that her choice is not wrong. "No matter what they do, it won''t change, because I''m for you." Su Ping smiled. Joanna nodded silently. Suddenly, she said, "in this case, they can''t go whoring for nothing. I''ll find them there and do some good." "Well..." Su Ping was stunned and looked at the way her eyes turned. She was stunned. When did this guy get so shady? Who did he learn from? Also, where did the word "white whoring" come from? "It''s reasonable. We can''t let people get on the ship for nothing. We still have to get some tickets. Like the divine eye tree of the supreme god of SHIV, it''s a good treasure. If only there were more similar ones," Su Ping exclaimed. Joanna nodded. "I''ll sift it out." HMM... children can be taught? Su Ping looked at her for two eyes and felt very relieved for some reason. She said, "take a rest first and I''ll go again." "OK." This time, Su Ping didn''t take Joanna and Tang Ruyan. He was going to hasten his cultivation. He might ignore them for fear of their accidents. After all, if he entered through the temporary contract, the other party needs to be within his certain range before he can revive the other party. Farewell to Joanna, Su Ping opened the cultivation world again. Soon, Su Ping entered this distant ancient world. As soon as he entered, Su Ping felt something wrong. There was a boundlessness between heaven and earth. The place where he immediately appeared was in a high air, and his body fell rapidly. He quickly stabilized himself, then looked around and saw a terrible scene. It turned out that he was not in mid air, but just in a huge white bone eye socket! The owner of this eye socket is an extremely huge fierce beast. With his perception, he can''t see the whole picture! And where he appeared, it was the orbit that turned up. At the moment, he fell more than ten meters before he fell to the center of the orbit. It was only an empty orbit, which was as high as ten floors! However, what is more terrible is that the fierce beast died! There are white bones on the head, a few parts, and rotten flesh and blood! There is a rhyme in those flesh and blood, and all kinds of special energy are dissipating. It seems that these flesh and blood are not simple bodies, but bodies condensed by some kind of energy and rules. "Even if it is a monster in the supreme realm, its size is not so terrible..." Su Ping felt a shiver in his heart, but it soon stabilized. He hasn''t seen any scenes, let alone he doesn''t die here. Without saying much, Su Ping called out the little skeletons and asked them to absorb the blood and flesh of the fierce beast. This is a rare treasure. When the little skeletons rushed to the skull of the fierce beast with joy, Su Ping also flew out of the eyes of the fierce beast and raised his figure to see the whole picture of the fierce beast. As his figure continued to rise, Su Ping soon saw the shape of the fierce beast. His head was like an elephant, his body was like a man, and there were huge rotten bat wings behind him. It looked extremely ferocious. Just one wing was as vast and huge as a forest, which could easily cover several cities. "This kind of primitive fierce beast can only be born in the ancient world such as the ancient divine world..." Su Ping couldn''t help thinking. In front of these fierce beasts, the gods and monsters with a volume of kilometers he had seen in the Federation were no different from grasshoppers. This is definitely a fierce beast beyond the supreme realm. Even the supreme is its food! "Seeing these things all the time, no wonder my heart is so strong." Su Ping also couldn''t help sighing. Although the fierce beast had died, there seemed to be no smell of monsters around. It was dead and silent. Even the place where it was buried made countless monsters afraid of thousands of miles. Su Ping surrounded the fierce beast and soon saw more terrible things. On the back of the huge fierce beast, he saw a more huge claw. This claw, like some kind of beast, covered one fifth of its spine. Just one claw, he broke its spine! The spine was as strong and extended as a mountain, and was broken by a claw! "It was a more terrible and huge beast that killed it." Su Ping thought of some pictures and felt a trace of horror. The ancient divine world was also too dangerous. Most of it was a wasteland where the protoss lived, inhabited by many ferocious ancient beasts, and even the supreme divine family did not dare to set foot in it easily. Or, this is an ancient forbidden area! Su Ping made a circle around the body of the fierce beast, and then flew to the body of the fierce beast. The body of the fierce beast was gnawed, and there seemed to be a more pure energy breath in the body. Su Pingshun drilled in with the torn wound on his abdomen. He immediately heard countless cries like innocent souls, and bursts of cold breath came from around. Countless creatures were buried in the fierce beast, and even the souls were imprisoned. When the fierce beast died, the dead still didn''t dare to escape, but just lingered in it. "Little skeleton!" Su Ping immediately called the little skeleton. The undead is the favorite of the little skeleton. Su Ping felt some strong breath of the undead in it. It seems that even those who seal the divine realm have it! "Play slowly here," Su Ping said to the little skeleton. The little skeleton nodded. It changed from a little boy into a white skeleton. A scarlet flame appeared in its eyes, and immediately rushed to the group of dead souls to "play" with them. Instead of fighting, Su Ping came to a corner and planned to wait for the little skeleton to clean up here and explore again to see if there were any valuable treasures. He came to Taigu this time mainly for the source world of Taoism. "I was killed by that finger in the Daoyuan world before, but from that finger, there seems to be an atmosphere similar to natural disaster..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered, and he had a guess in his heart. This time, when he changed to the ancient divine world, there is a difference of 180000 miles from the semi divine meteorite land. The place where he entered the Daoyuan world again must be different. The divine light in Su Ping''s eyes condensed. Soon, the world in front of him enlarged again, opened layers by layers, and the world of Daoyuan emerged. At the same time, this time, Su Ping showed a trace of thunder. This is not an ordinary thunder way, but a trace of thunder robbery breath he understood from the sky robbery when he rubbed the sky robbery before. At the moment, these thunder lights surround his body and cover up his breath. What Su Ping wants to do is to cover himself with this breath. The watchman here is likely to be related to the natural disaster and may be able to hide it. Under the concealment of the smell of natural disaster, Su Ping looked at the Daoyuan world in front of her, and immediately saw that many Daoyuan laws were wandering, like silk worms and the tentacles of some fierce beast. This scene is a little scary, but it is a gratifying thing for practitioners. As long as you touch these sources, you can learn quickly. "When he stole school, he was detected and escaped. This time, he had to find a way to imprison this thing." Su Ping''s eyes flashed and immediately thought of his inflammatory way. His mind moved. His divine fire extended from his body like a silk thread and slowly wound around a golden silk thread. The golden silk thread felt nothing. When the red burning road approached, it suddenly wound and tightened up and bound it! Then, Su Ping immediately extended his consciousness. Soon, a vast idea of Avenue came into my mind. The golden silk thread was a rock path, containing many material rules, such as metal, silver, chromium, bismuth and so on. As long as you master the rock path, you can easily condense gold and some rare metals from the earth. Compared with those rare metals, gold is the cheapest one. Refining metal is only the simplest means to master the rock path rules. The money exchanged by these metals is small money for the controller of the rock path rules. After all, in the federal universe, many things can not be purchased by money alone, but also need contacts and identity status. Soon, Su Ping''s rock path was rapidly improving, and many feelings were imprinted in his heart like direct inheritance. The rock path that he originally entered the Tao level is now climbing rapidly, and there is a faint trend of perfection. At this time, the rock path seemed to struggle violently and suddenly broke free from the shackles of the inflammatory path, and many surrounding rules were shocked and immediately scattered and fled. Su Ping opened her eyes and became vigilant. This had happened before, which alerted the keeper in the depths of Daoyuan world. He looked around while chasing after Yandao Benyuan Avenue. With Su Ping''s pursuit, there was no change around. Su Ping moved in his heart and guessed that it might be his own idea. The thunder robbery smell on his body helped him hide without alerting the watcher. Su Ping was a little bold and tried his best to catch up. Under his control, Yandao, coupled with other characteristics of entering the Tao level, increased rapidly, and soon caught up with the original avenue of Yandao again. Feelings came again, and Su Ping quickly absorbed them. Chapter 1075 I don''t know how long it was. Suddenly, the rock path bound by Su Ping suddenly shook and loosened. He immediately jumped up like smoke and fled here. Su Ping did not catch up, but was completely immersed in the feeling of the road. For a long time. On his body, a golden light slowly emerged and condensed into a golden silk thread, which is the rock path. "The rock path is perfect..." Su Ping muttered to himself, which was incredible. Previously, he wanted to make the avenue perfect and tried to seek the four Supreme gods of the Tao, but only so, he just held a glimmer of hope for learning, but he didn''t dare to expect to understand the Tao from them. Don''t pass the word lightly. Even the Supreme God can only give him a hook, not put the fish directly into his hand. Whether he can catch fish depends on his own understanding. But the divine eye tree is a treasure of heaven and earth, giving Su Ping this opportunity. Otherwise, in this short period of three months, even if the time flow rate can be controlled, Su Ping is not sure and can verify the perfect Avenue. But now... The two perfect Tao have been mastered. Especially the rock path. It''s too easy to master. He used to be a Taoist, but now he just binds the origin of a rock path and easily helps him achieve perfection. All kinds of rock path characteristics are mastered and integrated into one furnace. "No wonder the ancestors said that one foot can make a hundred connections. When one foot crosses the threshold, it''s too easy to stretch in the other foot..." Su Ping took a deep breath and calmed his surging and excited mood. There are so many origins here that he just needs to keep catching. "Fortunately, I''ve rubbed a lot before. I have mastered a trace of the mystery of heaven''s robbery and can simulate the smell of thunder robbery. Otherwise, even if I can step into this, I will be like before. Once I provoke the origin of these roads, it will lead to terrible killing......" "However, I''m not sure if Lei Jie helped me hide. You can try when you return..." Su Ping''s eyes flickered without hesitation, and let Yandao and Yandao take him and extend around. However, the origin of the avenue gathered here before has disappeared in an instant. "Have you been disturbed? These roads are so chicken thieves?" Su Ping frowned. He continued to wander around. Before long, he finally saw the origin of a main road, but the other party seemed to notice him. When Su Ping saw the other party, the origin of the main road swished and disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ping was speechless. He walked around for a moment, but he couldn''t find the source of the road again. He had to give up temporarily. "Fortunately, I have a cultivation world. Going back to other cultivation worlds is equivalent to going to various coordinates. Now this piece is disturbed, and there should be other places." Su Ping said secretly. If the source world is a pond, he now threw stones in this place and the fish were scared away, but there are other places. Or, by committing suicide, he may be randomly resurrected to another place, or he may encounter some road sources that have not been frightened yet. Su Ping didn''t quit in a hurry. The real purpose of completing the avenue of cultivation is to condense the third world. In this source world, Su Ping can feel a strange breath, which is somewhat similar to the virtual world. "If the world is composed of countless rules, then the Tao source world must also be composed of a special rule, which can be called the Tao source rule!" "It is this rule that builds the world and brings together the origins of these avenues..." "If you can understand the source law of Tao here, you can open up the third world!" Su Ping calmed down, sat cross legged in one place, slowly immersed his consciousness in the surrounding world, felt the surrounding strangeness, slowly penetrated and analyzed this strangeness. Time flies. Su Ping was unaware of the passage of time. The progress of his perception was a little slow, and the strange smell around him was thin. Su Ping knew that it was because his avenue of perfection was the basic avenue of heaven, such as Yandao and Yandao, so he could only enter the edge of the world of Daoyuan. It will inevitably take more time to realize the law of the source world here. Fortunately, Su Ping is patient. At a certain moment, when Su Ping was absorbed in feeling, a terrible breath suddenly came. Not in the source world, but in the outside world. This terrible breath, such as countless spiders and poisonous snakes, quickly covered Su Ping''s whole body and made his cold hair stand up. He woke up from his perception and from the source world without self prohibition. At present, they returned to the body of the ancient fierce corpse. Many of the dead souls living in the skin, flesh and bones have been cleaned up, but some are still fighting fiercely with the little skeleton. Two dogs and purgatory candle dragon beasts also rushed to help, and the battle is extremely fierce. With his return, I heard the sound of their battle. Su Ping only glanced at the little skeletons and the dead souls in front of her, and then suddenly froze, especially the dead souls. Some of them didn''t dodge in the face of the bone hands of the little skeletons, but stood trembling in place and didn''t even dare to cry. Su Ping knows that this is not because of herself, but... The head. Su Ping turned her head and neck hard and looked up. The remnant of the corpse overhead, the cloudy sky disappeared, replaced by darkness. But when his eyes got used to it, he saw that it was not really dark, but a thick black hair, boundless, covering the whole sky. Although Su Ping was able to resurrect and was not afraid of death, he was still stimulated by the terrible sense of oppression. His face was pale and his heart beat wildly. This was an uncontrolled fear of his body and the fear of death! "Another fierce beast?" The idea came to Su Ping''s mind. In front of him, the little skeleton and the two dogs stopped, too. "Squeak!" But just then, a figure suddenly jumped in front of Su Ping. It seemed that Su Ping was aware of the idea of fear from Su Ping''s consciousness and that his master was threatening. The figure jumped to Su Ping, protected him in front of him, bared his teeth and roared at the broken gap of the fierce corpse. It''s a chaotic beast! Su Ping was stunned. The little chaotic beast had not spent much time in the breeding ground, nor had it experienced severe beating and training. At least compared with the little skeleton, it was still very tender. After all, I just followed Su Ping, but because of my blood, I grew up very fast and was already in the starry sky. However, in the face of something that made Su Ping instinctively fear, it jumped out. Su Ping could feel it. It was very angry. At the same time... It was also very afraid. However, at the moment, the anger is suppressing fear. It is showing its teeth and roaring, which is also a manifestation of fear. Seeing the little guy''s move, Su Ping was stunned and his heart warmed slightly. Although he hasn''t taught him much, he has regarded him as a partner. Just then, the black hair outside the broken gap suddenly moved forward and seemed to leave, but at this time, a scarlet full moon suddenly rose from under the gap. This is a huge eye, which completely fills the broken flesh and blood gap outside the fierce corpse and looks at the life inside. Su Ping''s heart shook like a heavy hammer, and his brain felt like a burst. Just at this glance, he had the impulse of mental collapse and physical burst. The threat of terror shrouded in, accompanied by substantive fear, jumped into the body from countless pores. At this moment, Su Ping seemed to return to the time when he looked directly at the virtual shadow of the ancestral God behind the other party when he killed Mo Feng. And the pressure in front of us seems to be more powerful! After all, this is not a virtual shadow, but a real terrible beast, staring at him! "What is this? I''ve been robbed so many times that I can''t bear it at a glance?" Su Ping was shocked, and his face was stiff. If another star came over, he was probably crazy at the moment. Even those who were gods would tremble. At this time, Su Ping saw the black vertical pupil with abnormal pressure in his huge eyes and tightened it slightly. The pupil seemed to contain countless tiny particles of light, and Su Ping found that it was impressively condensed by perfect roads. The whole body, every cell and even hair of this fierce beast seem to be composed of roads and rules, containing the most original power and indestructible! The tightened black pupil reflected the chaotic beast in front of Su Ping. At the moment, the chaotic beast did not dare to roar. It made a low cry like a defeated dog and slowly stepped back to Su Ping. "Moo!" An old melodious low sound sounded, as if it came from the void. With a bang, Su Ping''s body suddenly split before she could even react. She couldn''t die anymore. This kind of existence wants to kill him without even blinking. But Su Ping didn''t choose to resurrect randomly, but in situ. He wanted to see what kind of fierce beast it was. After Su Ping''s resurrection, he saw the small skeleton in front of him and the countless wronged souls burst. However, strangely, the chaotic little beast in front of him was unharmed. Su Ping was stunned and immediately revived the little skeletons first. At this time, the bloody eyes also slowly shifted from the chaotic little beast to Su Ping, as if a trace of surprise appeared. Chapter 1076 The price of this surprise was that Su Ping''s body burst again. resurrection! Su Ping obviously didn''t intend to be soft, and even felt that it was a rare pleasure to be just with this fierce beast with the help of a little revenue energy. This time, as soon as she came back to life, Su Ping suddenly burst out all his strength and rushed out of the gap of the corpse. He wants to see what this fierce beast is, at least, remember its appearance. Seeing Su Ping resurrected, the startled color in her bloody eyes was obviously more prosperous. It didn''t stop Su Ping''s move, although it seemed a little offensive. But in fact, when the gap between the two sides is large to a certain extent, the strong side will not be aware of the offense of the weak, just as human beings will not feel that an ant crawls on themselves is offensive to themselves. On the contrary, the bloody eyes just looked at Su Ping curiously. Whoosh! Su Ping has rushed to the mutilated part of the body and is closer to the bloody eyes. The huge sense of oppression makes Su Ping''s scalp numb, but compared with before, he seems to have adapted to some and is growing rapidly. Su Ping clenched his teeth and kept flying up, distancing himself from the bloody eyes. Gradually, he saw the outline of the giant beast''s head. He was surprised. It was the chaotic listening beast he had met in the ancient divine world! However, at that time, the other party was sleeping, but now it is awake and hunting. Su Ping saw that the other party''s upper body trampled on the residual body. Its towering body was even bigger than the residual body. It seemed that the residual body was killed by the other party. "No wonder the other party has such a strong smell of chaos..." Su Ping was stunned. Looking at the ancient gods, it can be listed as the top fierce beast. Even if the ancestral gods have nothing to do, it is difficult to kill them unless many ancestral gods go out to encircle and suppress them. "Unexpectedly, I met this guy again, and I''m sober this time. Am I destined for him?" Su Ping couldn''t help thinking. He was speechless. Although he hoped to meet a strong existence and increase his knowledge, if it was too strong... It didn''t seem necessary. After all, this insight has no practical significance for him. It won''t help him get much promotion, except to train his heart stronger. "However, it made me touch the chaotic way before. It''s not a loss to be killed twice by it. It''s a reward." Su Ping said in his heart. While Su Ping was thinking, suddenly his thinking stopped. Then, without feeling anything, he entered the resurrection space. "I''m dead again?" Su Ping was stunned and puzzled. He didn''t even see the chaos listening beast move. He thought about it and chose to resurrect in situ. In front of him, the chaos listening beast saw Su Ping''s resurrected figure and stared slightly with bloody eyes. Obviously, it didn''t expect Su Ping to resurrect again. Although he killed Su Ping three times in a row, each time he used different strength. For the first time, it was just a simple rule obliteration. The second time, it chose to use a higher level of power. And this third time, it has used the power that even it can''t reverse. However, Su Ping''s life is still reversed and resurrected. This resurrection goes beyond the laws of time and space and some higher-level power. Even it can''t perceive and understand how Su Ping came back. But it has some speculation. After all, it is already the existence of the biological apex of the universe. It has insight into the origin of the universe and knows a lot. Staring for a moment, the eyes of the chaos listening beast moved away from Su Ping and fell on the chaos beast below. The cold eyes watched quietly for a moment. Suddenly, a force took the chaos beast and pulled it to the fangs in front of its face. This tusk is like a small mountain. The chaotic little beast lies on it. It has been frightened and the excrement and urine flow together. Although it is the top creature bred by chaos. From the perspective of blood, it is even more noble than the chaos listening beast, after all, it is still in its infancy. In addition, it has just been with Su Ping, has not been cultivated, and has little knowledge. At the moment, it is shrouded by this strong authority. It is normal to be scared to death on the spot in other star territories, even in the star Lord territory. Su Ping looked strange when he saw this scene. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the chaotic beast. On the contrary, he admired its courage and dared to shit and pee on the chaotic listening beast''s teeth. He didn''t dare to do so. Although there is resurrection and fearlessness, even if you know you won''t die, you will still feel fear and awe when you face it! "Isn''t he going to eat the little chaotic beast? They all seem to belong to the same chaotic family." Su Ping''s eyes flickered. If the other party ate the chaotic beast, he would revive it. He had tried it earlier. After the resurrection, the corpse the other party ate would disappear. In other words, it was impossible to fill it with food. But the chaotic listening beast didn''t act as Su Ping imagined. He just looked at the chaotic little beast lying on his tusks quietly. There was a trace of strangeness in his eyes and a bit of disappointment. He slowly turned around and seemed to leave here with the chaotic little beast. Su Ping was stunned and immediately summoned the chaotic beast to his side through the contract. This is his baby pet. How can this guy turn away. The chaotic listening beast looked at the chaotic little beast disappearing on the tusks. His huge body couldn''t help but pause and turned his head. His bloody eyes fell on Su Ping, showing a trace of thinking color in his eyes. With its infinite wisdom, just a little thought, there are countless thoughts and judgments in an instant. It stretched out its long nose like a giant elephant and sucked on the huge corpses around it. A moment later, a dark red blood light as big as a mountain emerged and rolled in the void. Then the blood light gradually became turbid, like a group of nihilistic energy, which could not be described by any color, but contained mottled light spots of all colors. The turbid energy gradually shrinks from several kilometers in diameter to hundreds of meters, and it is still a huge sphere. After continuing to shrink for a period of time, it narrowed to a diameter of about 40 or 50 meters. This is like a small pill to the chaos listening beast. Its eyes turned and split a cloud of turbid energy with a diameter of more than ten meters from it. It suddenly flew to the chaotic little beast and immediately shrouded its body in it, like a turbid bubble. The chaotic beast was very nervous and scared, but soon, it seemed to find something, showed a surprise color, quickly waved its claws in the turbid energy, opened its mouth and kept swallowing. "Is this... Chaotic energy?!" Su Ping was shocked to see this. This chaotic listening beast has extracted the Qi of chaos from this ancient fierce corpse! What''s more strange is that it separated some of the precious chaotic Qi and gave it to the chaotic beast. Is this to help it? Are you ready to fatten up, or just want to help it grow? Su Ping secretly rejoiced. No matter what kind it is, it is a great benefit to the chaotic beast. If it is really to fatten up and eat, even if the idea of chaotic listening to the beast will fail. Su Ping slowly approached and looked at the little beast whose whole body was immersed in chaotic energy. He was a little envious. This is the Qi of chaos. It is a hundred times stronger than divine power! Aware of Su Ping, the chaotic little beast grinned slightly, and immediately waved his claw, patted a mass of chaotic gas and sent it to Su Ping. Seeing this scene, the eyes of the chaos listening beast immediately tightened slightly. There was a murderous spirit in the world, but soon, the murderous spirit dissipated again. It took a deep look at Su Ping. The strange means of resurrection made it have a scruples in its heart. Coupled with the existence of chaotic little beast, it guesses what it thinks. At the next moment, from the huge chaotic gas, it suddenly differentiated into a mass, four or five meters in diameter, and flew to Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t have time to respond, so he was wrapped in a dense atmosphere of chaos. He was stunned and surprised. He actually had a share? Is it so generous that everyone sees it? But soon Su Ping knew he had misunderstood. As soon as his body was shrouded in the Qi of chaos, he found that he had been pulled away from the chaotic beast and thrown aside. The chaotic beast flew straight to the chaotic listening beast. It no longer picked up the Qi of chaos and swallowed it everywhere, but soaked in it. The chaotic listening beast just stared at it and did not move. It seemed that they were communicating with each other. In other words, it is a kind of inheritance. Su Ping was surprised to see this. The chaotic listening beast seemed to pay special attention to the chaotic little beast and planned to cultivate it. "Is it because they are the same chaotic family?" Su Ping''s eyes flashed. He gazed for a moment and found that the chaotic listening beast was still motionless. He didn''t care any more immediately. Anyway, if the chaotic beast was killed, he could sense it and revive it at that time. On the contrary, he himself was shrouded in this chaotic atmosphere at the moment. Su Ping felt suffocated. He felt that his body was rapidly reborn, including the blood of Jinwu gods and demons in the depths of his blood, which seemed to have undergone some transformation! Chapter 1077 Jinwu people are the gods and demons in the ancient chaotic period. They were born in chaos, but they are not the strongest gods and demons in chaos. At the moment, under this strong chaotic atmosphere, Su Ping''s body is rapidly transforming, and the immortal power in his body seems to be undergoing some transformation and refining! The opportunity was rare. Su Ping put aside her thoughts and absorbed the chaos around her. "Chaos..." These chaotic Qi poured into Su Ping''s body. His body seemed to be assimilated and had a sense of decomposition, but his thinking became clearer, his control over his surroundings became more subtle and penetrated deeper. Obviously, it is only in the table space, but it seems to be able to perceive the changes in the depth space of three or four layers. "If you are strong enough, will you peep into the deep space of the ninth floor?" Su Ping thought. He felt the principle carefully and wanted to master the law of chaos more deeply. Time flies. The chaotic Qi outside Su Ping''s body gradually shrinks from five meters to two meters in diameter, and continues to shrink until Su Ping''s body can no longer be covered by chaotic energy. Su Ping also woke up from his immersion. He was surprised and surprised. To his surprise, with the deepening of his understanding of the chaotic law, he felt that the chaotic law was not as complex as he thought, but the conditions for understanding were more harsh. Perhaps in the ancient chaotic period, in the ancient era of chaotic energy, any creature can master the law of chaos. Just like today''s humans, everyone can breathe easily. Su Ping looked ahead and found that the chaotic listening beast and the chaotic little beast still maintained their original position. However, the chaotic little beast no longer confronted the chaotic listening beast, but curled up into a group, soaked in a huge chaotic energy and kept rolling, just like life conceived in the mother and fetus. "It seems to be using chaotic energy to fill the body of the chaotic beast?" Su Ping saw this scene and believed more and more that the chaotic listening beast was cultivating the chaotic beast. The realm of the little chaotic beast has not been improved. If it wants to impact the realm, the rich chaotic energy here is enough for it to sprint and grow to the realm of star lord or even the realm of God. But its realm is still the realm of stars. Su Ping guessed that maybe the chaotic listening beast is helping it strengthen its physique. After all, although the chaotic beast is the top blood, the conditions for cultivating this top blood are also extremely harsh. Even if Su Ping holds the cultivation world of the heavens, it is difficult to find a place suitable for the growth of the chaotic beast. After all, fighting and growing up with monsters can only hone their will and combat ability and stimulate their potential. But no matter how much potential, you also need to eat good materials to grow. But what the chaos beast wants to eat is the Qi of chaos. Su Ping really can''t find it easily. "Unexpectedly, I will raise malnourished pet animals. Fortunately, I''m lucky this time..." With a wry smile in his heart, Su Ping looked at the chaotic listening beast and felt a trace of gratitude. No matter what its purpose, in short, he and the chaotic little beast were winners in this wave. Glancing at the huge mountain like chaotic energy in the distance, Su Ping''s heart was pounding, and she didn''t know where her courage came from. She whispered to the chaotic beast: "well, boss, can you give me some more chaotic energy?" Chaos listened to the beast''s blood colored eyes move slightly. With its huge blood moon like eyes, it reflected Su Ping without turning, but Su Ping obviously felt that his eyes were focused on himself at the moment. Su Ping hardened her head and looked at it. She was nervous. She was not afraid of death, but afraid of rejection. This is a god given opportunity. If you don''t try your best to make a profit, you''re a little sorry for his "man-made". After half a ring, the eyes of the chaotic listening beast converged from Su Ping. From the chaotic energy like the mountain nearby, a lump of energy with a diameter of about 10 meters flew towards Su Ping. Su Ping was overjoyed. Just as he wanted to thank him, he was hit by this energy and flew away from the chaotic beast for several kilometers. Su Ping was hit a little dizzy. When she saw that the attention of the chaotic listening beast fell on the chaotic little beast again, she understood its meaning. She didn''t want to disturb the chaotic little beast by herself. Only then did she choose to promise herself and let herself go. "This guy really values'' another image ''," Su Ping said secretly. Instead of being jealous, he was happy and continued to feel in this chaotic energy. time lapse. Years are like silence. Su Ping sits in the chaotic energy like a fairy Buddha. The chaotic energy around him has shrunk from more than ten meters in diameter to about three meters. However, the chaotic energy with a diameter of three meters suddenly fluctuates and slowly boils. Then, from the surrounding void, slowly floating over, a plume of smoke like turbid breath, into this chaotic energy, looks like countless turbid streamers. In the distance, chaos listened to the beast''s blood eyes turn slightly, and stared at Su Ping. There was a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes, but it soon disappeared. It stared for a moment. Suddenly, in the nearby chaotic energy as big as a mountain, a chaotic energy with a diameter of 10 meters flew out again, which was integrated with the chaotic energy outside Su Ping. This time, it was much softer, and Su Ping didn''t even notice it. At the moment, Su Ping is completely immersed in the law of chaos. He is in chaos and has a strong atmosphere around him. He can peep into the origin of chaotic structure from the internal energy of chaotic energy. His chaotic law has reached perfection under continuous exploration! The supreme law is complete! If you say it, you will definitely startle countless people''s chin. This is something that the gods dare not think about. Only some heavenly kings can do it! At the moment, Su Ping, in the starry sky, has perfected the law of chaos. This is a lucky chance! However, this opportunity is also purely coincidental. First, I was lucky and unfortunate to meet the chaotic listening beast. Second, Su Ping happened to have a small chaotic beast, which attracted the attention of the chaotic listening beast. Otherwise, with the habit of listening to animals in chaos, even if Su Ping can''t be killed, he will find a way to imprison him and study it carefully, instead of trying to help him. "Chaos, everything starts..." Su Ping felt countless fragments of rules from chaos. It seems that all the rules of the heavens were born from chaos, but some characteristics were stripped from it. However, perfect chaos has only one characteristic, which is inseparable, but contains endless possibilities. At the moment when the chaos was perfect, Su Ping felt that he could find something from the deep air that he could not perceive, or the energy that he would not care about even if he detected it, and mix it to form a very weak chaotic energy. This chaotic energy is not even a breath. But if you extract thousands of ways, you can barely form a wisp of extremely weak chaotic gas! This is mainly because the energy is too poor. If it is in a place rich in energy, Su Ping''s efficiency in refining chaotic Qi will be much higher. At this time, Su Ping also understood the principle that the other party condensed chaotic energy with the ancient fierce corpse. "The perfect chaotic law should enable me to step into the depths of the Tao source world..." Su Ping''s mood was a little agitated. He gained a lot from coming to the Taigu divine world this time. What he longed for most was to condense the third world, but now he saw hope! Once the third world is opened up, his combat power will get a qualitative leap! Su Ping doesn''t know how much he can improve, but it must be far from being comparable before! Su Ping took a deep breath and continued to be proficient in the chaotic law. When he was almost proficient, he condensed the chaotic law between his eyes, and then slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, the chaotic energy in front of him seemed to separate, and the world in front of him kept changing and rising. His body seemed to move forward along the streamer until he suddenly entered a nothingness world. "Is this... The Milky way?" Su Ping seemed to suddenly jump out of the sea from the bottom of the sea, surrounded by nothingness, but overhead, it was an extremely bright river! Like the Milky Way hanging for nine days! But compared with the Milky way, it is more bright and gorgeous, full of endless Tao rhyme and endless beauty, which makes people feel perfect, linger and can''t turn their eyes. It seems that time is frozen at the moment, which is eternity. This scene is completely different from what Su Ping saw when he entered the world of Daoyuan. Previously, he only saw endless nothingness. This time, the long river like the Milky way contains countless Avenue lights, each of which is the origin and perfect. Su Ping knew that this should be the hinterland of Daoyuan world. Su Ping tried to control his body with his mind and flew towards the bright river. His body really flew, but the speed was not fast, and the long river above his head was always far away, and it seemed that he could never reach it. Su Ping didn''t forget to cover himself up with the smell of thunder. He continued to fly for a long time and still didn''t get close to the long river. Su Ping judged by the law of space that the distance between him and the long river didn''t get closer by half. "It seems that some power has isolated the long river." "But in that case, how can I touch and understand?" Su Ping stopped and looked around, but he only saw nothingness. Occasionally, in a very distant place, he brushed a wisp of the origin of the avenue, but it flashed away. Walking in this nothingness, Su Ping''s consciousness was as light as clouds. He observed while walking, and looked up at the long river overhead from time to time. "Is that the long river of Daoyuan? Countless avenues converge. At the end of the long river, it is the end of Daoyuan? So, I''m not in the core of the world of Daoyuan. At most, I can only really step into the inner circle..." Su Ping''s eyes twinkled and thought of the words of the supreme god SHIV. An invincible strong man cut Daoyuan with his sword. It is estimated that the long river was cut! Su Ping took a deep breath. Since he couldn''t touch the avenue here, he had to find the law of the source world first. He stopped in nothingness, extended his consciousness and felt the source world carefully. "This avenue is a long river. The more you see it, the more it looks like flowing blood..." Su Ping muttered to himself. Chapter 1078 Through the experience of understanding the virtual Tao in the sea of vanity, Su Ping fully extended his consciousness and carefully felt the characteristics of the source world of Tao. But the source world of Tao is not like the sea of vanity. You can feel the rules of virtual Tao and nihilistic demons everywhere. Here, you can''t perceive the passage of time and have no sense of freedom in space. Everything around you seems to be static, but it is flowing again. This stillness is a perceptual feeling. Flow, however, is the change seen by the naked eye. From the sense of consciousness, the surroundings are like a painting. A solidified and eternal picture. But what he saw in front of him was changing all the time. It seemed that something wrapped Su Ping''s perception, so that he could not really feel the source world. "It carries countless avenues and remains unchanged forever. Each Avenue seems to have its own track to follow... This is the core of the universe, just like a chip of an incomparably precise instrument." "Why can this attract the origin of the avenue?" "What is it?" Su Ping is thinking. Countless thoughts rotate in his mind. His brain is highly developed and his thoughts are agile. Various thoughts emerge in the bottom of his heart. Then, through some clues, he makes inference and reference, and finally finds an extremely vague answer that he doesn''t even know. And that answer is what he is looking for. But it is also possible to find a wrong answer. In this way, you need to start all over again. Time flies. Su Ping is like standing still in the Daoyuan world, unaware of the passage of time and how long it has been, like a day, a year, ten years, or even a thousand years! Around Su Ping, there are many roads, ups and downs, some blending with each other, some separated from each other, and it seems that they are constantly constructing something. "All kinds of roads, maybe... It was just a road of origin!" Su Ping raised her head and looked at the long bright River above her head. From a distance, it really looked like an incomparably strong road. "Tao gives birth to one, two and everything!" "The source of Tao... This is the original world of Tao and the starting point of the myriad worlds of the heavens!" "The only thing that can carry the Tao is the Tao!" "There is only one way that can lead the way!" "This is... Origin!" Su Ping''s mind was buzzing. He extended to the consciousness in the surrounding void. This time, it seemed to touch something. In front of him, a bright rule slowly condensed. This rule constantly stares and gradually turns into a dot. It''s like a singularity in the universe. It contains all kinds of rules and characteristics. It seems to contain infinite changes and infinite possibilities! This is the origin rule! "In addition to the four Supreme rules, there are empty Tao and origin Tao..." Su Ping stared at the origin rules in front of her, felt the characteristics and energy contained therein, and was shocked and enlightened. The four Supreme laws are only relative to the ten thousand realms of the heavens, but outside the ten thousand realms of the heavens, there are some worlds that are independently formed by the supreme law, such as the sea of vanity and the source world of Tao! Su Ping took a deep breath. He suddenly understood, thought a lot, and gradually found a way to condense the fourth world. And this origin rule is enough to help him open up a third world! Su Ping closed her eyes, converged the rules, and continued to comprehend and precipitate. Time flies. I don''t know how long Su Ping was in a trance. The longer she stayed in the world of Daoyuan, the deeper she understood the rules of origin, and gradually approached the level of Tao! At this time, Su Ping suddenly felt his body shake and tremble. He was forced to withdraw from his perception and from the Tao source world in front of him. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a chaotic and indistinguishable pale fireworks covering the sky, and the whole void was burned and collapsed. In front of the fire, the figure of the chaotic beast stands tall and majestic. Although it has just been born, it has grown very fast. It was already more than ten meters, but now it is close to more than twenty meters. The collapsed void has not healed for a long time. Instead, it is like a black hole, constantly swallowing the surrounding energy. Su Ping saw that the chaotic energy enveloping him had disappeared. Only a very thin piece surrounded his body and could not cover his body. "This trick can''t be used before. Is it..." Su Ping looked at the chaotic listening beast in front of the chaotic beast. When he guessed, he saw the chaotic beast suddenly open his mouth and inhale a gray fireworks from the void again. Then, the collapsed void slowly healed. The little chaotic beast screamed at the chaotic listening beast twice. At the moment, it has no fear, but it seems to be showing off. Su Ping was startled. He quickly checked his watch and looked at the time. Every time he comes to cultivate the world, he will record his time through some software in his wristwatch, so as not to end his perception. He is already confused about the outside time and can''t tell the year and month. When many deities are closed, they will prepare a special hourglass to time in their own small world. Month and year are vague for the strong. Once every hundred years, thousands of years and thousands of years. Many gods are usually calculated by "longevity" and "load". "67 days?" Seeing the timing on the software, Su Ping was stunned. His heart suddenly tightened slightly. It was dangerous. If the strange magic released by the chaotic beast hadn''t shocked him, he would be immersed in the world of Daoyuan. He felt as if it had only been a day or two. Unexpectedly, it had been more than two months. If you continue to comprehend for a while, you may directly miss the supreme test. "When you enter the world of Daoyuan, it seems that you can''t adjust the time flow around, otherwise it''s difficult to enter. So it seems that you must grasp the time when you practice in the world of Daoyuan in the future." Su Ping said secretly. He looked at the chaotic beast. It was obviously close to the chaotic listening beast. The little guy dared to show off with the chaotic listening beast, which also showed that the trick was really taught by the chaotic listening beast. Su Ping looked at the chaos listening beast, and his heart was still a little frightened, like the instinct flowing in the blood, like some people who were afraid of insects, spiders and snakes. Even if they were fully armed, their scalp would still be numb and dare not approach. Su Ping took a deep breath, restrained his fear, and slowly approached the chaotic listening beast. He said with his mind: "well, elder? I have to leave." Su Ping also felt a little strange when he called a Taigu fierce "elder". However, he wouldn''t judge people by their appearance. After all, the other party taught chaotic little beast and helped him. Although helping him was incidental, even a kind of play and dislike, Su Ping still accepted this kindness. When the chaotic beast heard Su Ping''s words, its eyes turned slightly, as if it glanced at Su Ping, but the "leave" in Su Ping''s words tightened its eyes slightly, revealing a trace of dissatisfaction. With a snort, the chaos listening beast suddenly breathed a breath, like smoke and fog. The surrounding temperature rose sharply, and clouds and fog emerged. Su Ping felt that his body was about to melt, and he was stunned and in great pain. But Su Ping clenched his teeth and endured it. He saw the chaotic listening beast slowly lift its giant claws like a mountain and block it between him and the chaotic little beast. Those blood eyes looked down at him and seemed to say that the chaotic little beast belongs to it. Su Ping''s face changed slightly. The other party wanted to keep the chaotic beast? This is absolutely impossible. Even if the other party is teaching the chaotic beast, Su Ping can''t let the chaotic beast stay here alone. After all, the chaotic beast can''t revive if he''s not here. "Senior, if you like it, I can bring it next time." Su Ping whispered with a headache. Chaos listened to the beast''s eyes were slightly cold, and a hot breath came out again. There were clouds turned into white smoke in the surrounding sky for an instant, but just then, a roar sounded, and the clouds were dispersed. A shadow pen rushed straight towards Su Ping. It was the chaotic beast. It ran to Su Ping, then stopped with a sudden brake. Its slightly fleshy body suddenly turned around and jumped in front of Su Ping, staring angrily at the chaotic listening beast. The chaotic listening beast was obviously slightly stunned. Obviously, it didn''t expect that the chaotic little beast would protect a human race without fear of its majesty. The relationship between them had been closer during this time. His eyes were slightly gloomy, staring at the chaotic little beast and Su Ping. The little chaotic beast bared his teeth and stared at it angrily. Compared with before, the fear of the little chaotic beast was much less, but at the moment, his limbs were still shaking slightly. The two sides are deadlocked. Su Ping took a look at the magnificent back of the chaotic beast. He slowly took a deep breath and then said to the chaotic listening beast, "senior, if we have a chance, we will come again. You can leave me a way to find you." Chapter 1079 After Su Ping finished, the chaotic listening beast did not respond. A dead standoff. For a long time. Just when Su Ping thought that the chaotic listening beast might take some drastic measures, suddenly, the eyes of the chaotic listening beast turned slightly, stared at the chaotic little beast, then slowly turned around, threw out a sky like long nose, and inhaled the chaotic energy that Su Ping and the chaotic little beast could not absorb in the distance through the nose. After this mountain like energy was absorbed by it, its body fell down, like a thousand miles of mountains, ignoring Su Ping and the chaotic little beast. Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately had some doubts. This chaotic listening beast will never be a fierce beast that can''t communicate with language, but it doesn''t seem to have the meaning of communication. Maybe it''s because there''s a big difference between them. It''s too lazy to communicate? Anyway, look at what it means, it seems to be willing to let them go. "Thank you, master." Su Ping arched his hand and said thanks. Although he was despised by the other party, his kindness returned to him. He called the chaotic little beast and called the little skeletons. Then, Su Ping called the system and began to return. Su Ping regretted that the chaotic listening beast didn''t leave a way to find it. If you want to meet it again in the future, you may have to rely on luck. Return. Su Ping took the chaotic little beast and the little skeleton. They received the pet space and then shuttled back to the store. On this vast and desolate land, chaos listened to the blood colored eyes of the beast and gazed slightly at the place where Su Ping disappeared. For a long time, they didn''t blink. ¡­¡­ In the shop. Su Ping''s figure emerged. Originally, Su Ping also planned to go to the Tiandao academy, but now time is pressing, and he realized the law of chaos from the chaos listening beast, and even understood the law of origin in the Daoyuan world. It is of little significance to go to the Tiandao academy again. As for asking the strong in the yard to help carry the demigod meteorite, it''s not urgent at this time. Moreover, the stronger his talent, the more capital he will talk about. "You''re back." Joanna greeted Su Ping casually when she saw Su Ping, but her eyes soon solidified. She stared at Su Ping carefully and said, "the smell of chaos in you..." "It''s perfect," Su Ping said with a smile. Joanna was stunned and her pupils contracted slightly. satisfactorily?! Only in the starry sky, did you master the supreme law of perfection?! Joanna was shocked and couldn''t help wondering what adventure Su Ping had in the ancient divine world. Did she get the appreciation of the strong of the Tiandao academy? At the thought of this, she felt hot and excited, and said, "it''s from the Tiandao Academy..." "No, I didn''t have time to go to Tiandao courtyard." Su Ping shook her head. Joanna was stunned and suddenly realized that it was other adventures that made Su Ping grow up greatly. She was a little envious. You know, Su Ping had eaten almost a whole divine eye tree before, and she only understood the basic law of the perfect burning Tao, and the supreme law... Even those who are gods are difficult to understand! She was lucky to understand it after she was canonized. Then she quickly mastered the other four Supreme laws and became the strongest God of war under the demigod! "I don''t know what degree you will reach when you become a God..." Joanna sighed. She always thought her talent was good. She was born in the middle Protoss. If there was no ancient inheritance in her blood, she would have easily stepped into the realm of the supreme god! And in front of Su Ping, she felt unable to see through. I can''t even measure it! She accompanied Su Ping and grew up all the way from the very end. She witnessed the youth surpassing and breaking the limits all the way. "Maybe I won''t be his opponent after he becomes a God..." Joanna flashed her eyes and felt a sense of urgency in her heart. At this moment, she finally realized Tang Ruyan''s mood. The feeling of being constantly surpassed and gradually getting rid of. Her eyes flickered, and there was a decision in her heart that she should step into the supreme true God state as soon as possible! "Where''s your part?" Su Ping looked around the shop, but she didn''t feel Joanna''s separated breath. She couldn''t help but be surprised. "The experience of separation is enough. I have found the direction and am ready to sprint to the next level recently." Joanna whispered. Su Ping was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "Congratulations, our shop hasn''t really sat down yet." "But there are countless times more terrible than the true God..." Joanna said silently in her heart. Su Ping glanced at the employee panel and found that Joanna''s reincarnation had indeed disappeared, while Su Ping looked at Joanna''s original panel with some emotion. Sure enough, he is an almighty God of war! All the rules are almost perfect! "It''s a pity that he didn''t join the Tiandao academy, otherwise this guy may be able to open up a few small worlds and reach the limit of God worship!" "However, with her current ability, it is estimated that she has swept countless gods in the federal universe..." Su Ping sighed. Out of the pet room, Su Ping saw the Bi fairy and Tang Ruyan in the store. He immediately asked, "how long has it been?" "28 days." Tang Ruyan saw Su Ping and ran over in surprise. Soon, she felt the breath on Su Ping. It was a lot deeper, like an abyss, which made her feel hard to get close to. "Are you strong again?" "Or I''ll go shopping." "Why don''t you take me?" "I can''t take it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joanna looked at Su Ping angrily, stamped her feet, turned and ran away. "You can''t always bully her." Bi fairy also came over. Seeing Tang Ruyan running away, she couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling: "be careful. She''s really sad one day." "Am I the kind of store manager who bullies employees?" Su Ping glanced at her. The green fairy gave Su Ping a negative look and said, "OK, you''re not going to compete for the inheritance. It''s still that sentence. Even if you get it, don''t use it. It''s a real waste to use it with your potential. I''ve heard a lot of things from Anna. I didn''t expect her to be so strong..." During the previous return, the breath of Joanna made Bi fairy feel frightened. After all, she is only a pill. Although she has been with the supreme fairy king all the year round, she has been influenced and knows a lot, but she can''t compare with the protoss after all. What''s more, Joanna is also a middle Protoss. She belongs to the middle and upper class in the whole archaic world. A well-off family with an annual salary of millions, the happiest social class. Through Joanna''s mouth, Bi fairy also knew a lot. Originally, she thought that the Immortal Emperor above the fairy king was the top. Further up, although she heard that there was a higher realm, those legends were excavated from historic sites, so there was no way to research, so no one went deep into them. After all, even the fairy king is a feather Phoenix horn, let alone a higher realm. But now, she knows that there are several levels above that. The top is the ancestral God! If Su Ping can become the ancestor god, maybe, even may reverse life and death and revive the dead Twilight fairy king! Of course, she knows that the possibility of becoming an ancestral God is very small. This extravagant hope is a little crazy, but Su Ping''s ability is limited to the supreme state. She can''t accept it. She would rather sacrifice herself than let Su Ping become the real supreme. "Don''t worry, I know." Su Ping nodded. After this practice, Su Ping was not so excited about the inheritance of the supreme true God. In contrast, this inheritance is not as good as his harvest from this practice! And seeing the faces of several supreme gods, Su Ping''s state of mind in the face of the Supreme God has been more calm. Be confined to the supreme state for life? With those supreme gods? This is by no means the end Su Ping wants! When you have seen the broader sky, will you be willing to be a fish king again? "I''ll go to the shenting first and check the situation in advance." Su Ping said to bi Xianzi. You don''t need to inherit yourself, but there are plenty around him that can be used. This benefit can''t be cheap to others. "OK, be careful yourself. We''ll take care of the shop for you." the green fairy nodded. "Hello!" Tang Ruyan''s figure came out from nowhere. He looked angry and said: "keep a low profile outside, don''t make too much publicity, and be careful. Don''t be the first bird. Let others rush first, take care of themselves, and be sure to come back to me!" Su Ping was stunned. She was silent for a moment and waved to her. Tang Ruyan had some doubts, but he still walked over. Su Ping, when she approached, immediately grabbed the flesh on her face: "when did you preach to me? I taught you these words before. Listen to me yourself and don''t run around!" Tang Ruyan immediately broke away from Su Ping''s palm, rubbed his red face, and glared at Su Ping angrily: "go away!" Su Ping smiled and turned away. "Come back early." Joanna also came out and asked. Su Ping waved and left the shop. The green fairy looked at Su Ping''s figure disappearing, reluctantly shook her head, turned her head and said, "is he pulling so hard? Why is your whole face red?" Tang Ruyan quickly covered his face and said, "he''s an asshole!" ¡­¡­ Leaving the shop, Su Ping went directly over the planet. Before he called elder martial sister Ji, he felt a breath approaching the planet rapidly. "I''m just coming to find you. You''re out of the pass?" Ji Xueqing''s figure flew from outside the planet. Her perception can easily cover a planet. She immediately found Su Ping''s position and stepped out of the void. Su Ping said in surprise, "come to me? Isn''t there two days left?" "Yes, there are two days left, but the master wants to give you something to help you better protect your life during the trial." Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping and her eyes flashed: "your breath seems to..." When Su Ping left the store, she converged the breath in her body. At the moment, Ji Xueqing could not detect the avenue of perfection in his body without forcibly detecting it. In particular, he hid the breath of the avenue of perfection in the virtual world. It was more difficult to detect it by changing the breath by using the rules of the virtual world. Even the Supreme Master could not understand it. "It''s a great harvest," Su Ping said with a smile. Seeing Su Ping''s happy appearance, Ji Xueqing guessed that he might really gain a lot. After all, Su Ping was not so happy when she mastered two wonders in her small world. "Let''s go. It''s just that Shizun has a new junior brother. You have another junior brother. Let''s meet." Ji Xueqing said. Chapter 1080 "Younger martial brother?" Su Ping was surprised, but didn''t ask much. Under the space transfer of Ji Xueqing, their figures disappear from Leia, shuttle rapidly through the starry sky and go to shenting. Su Ping was led by senior sister Ji. Looking at the approaching shenting, he suddenly thought of the "void Walker" granted to him by the supreme god SHIV. The speed of the divine skill seems to be much faster than that of senior sister Ji now A few hours later. Su Ping and Ji Xueqing came to the divine court. It''s very lively here. Su Ping can see some spaceships parked everywhere, engraved with the badges of various forces, including the spaceships of the Loulan family, which surprised Su Ping. However, the Loulan family is one of the seven families in the universe. Its forces are all over the universe. It''s no surprise that someone comes to the divine court. "The trial is about to open. All forces in our star area have gathered here and tried every means to squeeze people from their own family. Hehe, don''t think about it. This is a trial related to the inheritance of true God. Everyone is possible. How can we get them in turn." Ji Xueqing smiled at will. Sure enough, he came for trial. Su Ping looked calm and had no idea. Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping, who was indifferent. She felt a little strange in her heart. Compared with before, Su Ping seemed calm and calm. Ji Xueqing was curious when she thought of the strange shop that Su Ping had closed during this period. She had heard the master say that she could not observe Su Ping''s past through the long river of fate. It seemed that she was blocked by some force. If you can do this, you are close, if not supreme. The mysterious strongman behind the evil little martial brother should be hiding in that shop. "Younger martial brother, is it convenient for me to disclose the strong man who taught you? Maybe I know him." Ji Xueqing asked with a little curiosity. Su Ping was stunned. He subconsciously thought of the system in his mind, and then thought of the chaotic listening beast. You know? "No, you don''t." Su Ping shook her head. Ji Xueqing smothered slightly. Seeing Su Ping''s determined appearance, she felt angry again. Why add another one? This guy Ji Xueqing secretly clenched her teeth and snorted. Su Ping obviously didn''t want to reveal this attitude. She didn''t bother to ask again. How can I be a noble emperor without this pride? contrary. She would like to see what the expression of the mysterious strong man hidden behind Su Ping would be if Su Ping could get the inheritance of the true God and become supreme after the trial. His disciple became supreme, but he was still in the realm of God. Even the heavenly king could only run for his life in the face of his disciple''s big mouth. A typical apprentice suspends a master. At that time, the other party will show up. Who taught a supreme disciple not to show his face and show off? As for Su Ping, if the trial fails and he doesn''t get the inheritance... Hum, what else do you care about? The humiliation of these days will be redoubled! In the future, even if Su Ping steps into the realm of Fengshen, she is at most a heavenly king. She can still knead and knead -- at least when Su Ping first steps into the realm of Fengshen, she can suppress and teach each other the correct attitude towards elder martial sister. Thinking of this, Ji Xueqing''s silver teeth rubbed slightly and couldn''t wait. She suddenly had a strange feeling, as if she didn''t lose anything in this test? Ten minutes later. They came to the center of the divine court, in front of the supreme temple. Here, the bright and luxurious steps are like the starry sky forged with gold, inlaid with countless gemstones, but they are not messy and orderly. Each step is like a natural art. There are rows of star Lord guards standing above. And the fiends patrol. On the square outside the supreme temple, there are statues of God, and the rest are giant animal statues. They are all the original shapes of God''s war pet, which are carved with great charm. When ordinary stars come to this square, they will feel a kind of awe inspiring dignity, and even the atmosphere can''t breathe. The two landed and Ji Xueqing reported. Soon, the hall door opened slowly. Su Ping immediately saw the master on the huge throne at the top of the temple, and in the hall in front of him, there were several familiar figures, which were DIAS and the previous star Lord realm brothers and sisters. In addition to them, there was a strange face. Su Ping felt it slightly and found that the breath was extremely weak and almost imperceptible, but it was also the main realm of the star. "Huh?" As soon as Ji Xueqing entered the temple, she noticed something and showed a trace of surprise on her face. She immediately led Su Ping to the master and saluted him. Then she looked at the handsome young man in purple shirt, black hair and blue eyes and said, "I seem to have seen you before, as if 20000 years ago?" The handsome young man''s expression was indifferent, but when he saw Ji Xueqing take the initiative to speak, he still showed a smile on his face and arched his hands and said, "handsome qianhou paid a visit to elder martial sister Ji. Unexpectedly, elder martial sister still remembered me." "It''s really you." Ji Xueqing was a little shocked. She immediately understood something and looked at the master on the throne: "this is the new junior brother. Unexpectedly, the master invited him." God Zun sat on the throne and said with a smile: "yes, he is your little younger martial brother. When he rose to fame and won the champion of the cosmic genius war 50000 years ago, I intended to accept him, but I want to give him a test. If he can complete it, he will reach a more top level, and qianhou will live up to my expectations. It took only 3000 years to complete my test." "But later, he planned to hit a higher limit and challenge himself, so he didn''t worship the door, but I have long regarded him as my disciple." "Now, he just returned." Ji Xueqing was stunned. She didn''t expect this. It seems that the little younger martial brother in front of her is more like a dark son hidden by the master for a long time. "What kind of test would it take three thousand years?" Ji Xueqing asked curiously. As far as she knows, the other party''s talent is extremely evil and almost reaches the limit of the same realm. Does this still need to be tested? "Qianhou''s understanding is very high. It''s rare to see him in 100000 years. The test I gave him is to condense a perfect road in the starry sky!" the God said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Xueqing was stunned. In the hall, DIAS and others stood aside and frowned. They were still surprised at the identity of the little younger martial brother. At the moment, when they heard God''s words, they all looked up in amazement and looked at the master. Comprehend the avenue of perfection in the starry sky? This is called a test? Isn''t this called deliberately making things difficult? Su Ping was also surprised when he heard the speech. This man, like him, understood the avenue of perfection in the starry sky? Moreover, this man won the talent war champion 50000 years ago. Hasn''t he been practicing for 50000 years now?! "The master didn''t give me such a test as DIAS. Did he think that we didn''t have enough conditions to complete it?" Su Ping said in his heart, curious. If so, the qualification of the handsome marquis in front of him was a little scary. wait. Why is he handsome? Su Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at each other carefully. "So, it only took him three thousand years to understand the avenue of perfection in the starry sky?" Ji Xueqing was stunned. "The avenue of perfection" and the "starry sky" were together, and even she felt a little exaggerated. "No wonder the younger martial brother has been ranked first in the list of God for ten thousand years. No one shook him. Later, he disappeared. I thought the younger martial brother had suffered misfortune..." Ji Xueqing suddenly said. She has mastered the path of perfection in the realm of stars. Now she has practiced for 50000 years and still stays in the realm of stars, but she can''t think about this accumulation. She feels that if this guy steps into the realm of gods, he must be another heavenly king famous in the sky! It''s even possible to sprint into the ranks of the top heavenly kings! Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of a figure and couldn''t help looking at Su Ping around her. When he saw Su Ping carefully examining the appearance of Shuai qianhou, he immediately sighed in his heart. Even Su Ping calculated the terror and felt the pressure. Sure enough, this younger martial brother is the master''s real mace to participate in the trial!